《Adorable Twins: My Mother Is a Cool Miracle Doctor!》


 Chapter 1： caesarean section

    Chapter 1 Caesarean section


    Yunchuan Continent.


    Gu''s other courtyard, in a dark side room.


    "What are you guys doing? Let me go!" Gu Qingluan struggled desperately.


    "Crack! Crack!"


    Several sharp applause cut through the night sky, startling the birds on the tree.


    "Bitch! Be honest with me!"


    Her belly was high and swollen, and she was pressed tightly on the bed by several women with big arms and round waists, and her limbs were **** with thick hemp ropes.


    In the dark, a beautiful woman walked slowly, her eyes were full of viciousness, and she just stared greedily at her belly.


    "I wanted to wait for you to give birth, but unfortunately the time is too late. Eight months...my **** baby should have almost grown up."


    Gu Qingluan''s face changed slightly: "Second sister, you... what do you mean?"


    She wanted to protect her abdomen, but her hands were tied.


    Gu Lingxue looked at her from above, with contempt and disdain: "Why do you think I feed you, live in you, and let a bunch of women and maids serve you?"


    "You shameless useless idiot, I feel disgusted even if I look at you more than once. If it weren''t for the wild seed in your bosom that contains divine power, using him to make alchemy can improve my cultivation, you can live to this day?"


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes widened in shock: "This...is why you coaxed me to keep the child?"


    Eight months ago, she lost her virginity inexplicably and was spurned by the world. She wanted to die, including this child, and she didn''t want to keep it. It was Gu Lingxue who comforted her in every way that gave her a glimmer of hope for life.


    But who knew that Gu Lingxue arranged for her to eat, live, and take care of her because she wanted to use her child as a medicine!


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t recover for a long time, she only felt that Gu Lingxue in front of her was so strange that she was terrified!


    In the eighth month of pregnancy, she already has feelings for the child. She knows that she is doomed today, but the child...


    She begged in a low voice: "Second sister, you must have made a mistake, please let him go! As long as you are willing to let him go, I will give you whatever you want."


    "Your belly is worth a lot of money." Gu Lingxue smiled disdainfully.


    Immediately, her eyes widened, and she urged the midwife, "What are you still doing in a daze? Do it!"


    "Yes, Miss." The midwife approached Gu Qingluan with a knife in her hand.


    "Don''t! Don''t hurt my child!" Gu Qingluan''s eyes were full of despair and panic.


    A sneer appeared on the midwife''s haggard face.


    "ah!"


    Immediately, a shrill scream pierced through the roof.


    Gu Qingluan glared at them with eyes full of hatred: "You... If you dare to hurt my children, I will never let you go!"


    As soon as the words fell, her consciousness sank and she passed out.


    "Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!"


    Just then, there was a loud cry of a baby.


    "Give me the baby!"


    Gu Lingxue urged impatiently.


    Holding the blood-covered baby, feeling the surging and pure power of the other person, Gu Lingxue blushed with excitement.


    "Hahaha, divine baby! I finally got you! Your good-for-nothing mother is finally dead. She doesn''t deserve you. Only I am worthy of your unparalleled divine power!"


    Immediately ordered someone to bring over the spirit sealing box, put the baby in it, and closed the lid.


    Divine power is hard to come by, so don''t let it go to waste.


    Holding the spirit sealing box, she glanced at Gu Qingluan, who was covered in blood, and said in a cold voice, "Get rid of this bitch!"


    After speaking, he turned and left.


    The woman closest to her was the first to grab Gu Qingluan''s arm, intending to throw her out.


    The next moment, a distressed scream pierced the night sky!


    I saw Gu Qingluan, who was already dead, suddenly opened his eyes, biting the woman''s hand fiercely with his teeth.


    Those clear eyes, in the dark room, are as bright as a ferocious wolf!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2： There is another one in my belly!

    Chapter 2 There is another one in my belly!


    The mother-in-law looked horrified: "Are you... a human or a ghost? Are you alive?"


    Gu Qingluan struggled to break free from the hemp rope tied around his wrist, and sat up.


    Gently holding the opponent''s bleeding arm with her slender hands, the corner of her mouth grinned, and the blood-devouring evil spirit said, "If I die, I have to find some people who will back me up first!"


    After the words fell, there was a click, and the woman''s wrist was bent at a strange angle.


    The miserable cry resounded through the house.


    The rest of the women looked at each other.


    I didn''t expect this trash to be able to hurt people. It seems that he really didn''t die.


    Miss wants them to deal with it cleanly, and the little **** must not let the little **** run out and bump into Miss!


    "Such a crazy tone, bitch, let''s see if we don''t kill you! Ladies, let''s go together!"


    They swarmed up.


    Just as Gu Qingluan was about to get up, the wound on her abdomen was involved, and the pain like gouge out the heart came violently, and her figure swayed.


    She lowered her head and saw blood dripping from her stomach, which was shocking!


    At this moment, the old lady took the opportunity to grab both hands.


    "Little bitch, let you hurt someone!" The woman''s sharp voice was as piercing as a broken gong, revealing a trace of hatred and pride.


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t care less for a moment, and when she struggled with both hands, the two women''s necks were directly broken by her, and they fell limply to the ground.


    The rest of the people rushed forward with grim faces, Gu Qingluan grabbed the cloth strips beside him and threw them out.


    Wrapped around the neck of the closest woman, Gu Qingluan shook her wrist skillfully, and the woman was strangled until her veins bulged and her eyes protruded.


    Gu Qingluan''s wrist shook again, and he flung the quilt to another person flexibly.


    The woman without the support of the quilt fell to the ground straight with her eyes open.


    The others were terrified, turned and ran out.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t give them a chance to escape, and knocked them to the ground with three or two blows.


    After cleaning up these people, her physical strength was also exhausted.


    Gu Qingluan let go of her hand and held on to the door frame out of breath. The night was like ink, she looked around, her eyes were uncertain.


    Where is this?


    Didn''t she blew herself up? Is she not dead?


    Suddenly, countless pictures flooded into her brain, as if they were going to burst her mind.


    After an unknown amount of time, Gu Qingluan slowly opened his eyes.


    It turns out that she has time-traveled.


    She is not Gu Qingluan, but Jun Qingluan!


    She was originally the youngest god-rank monk in the Tianqi Continent, and she was also the young master of the Promise Palace.


    But she was betrayed by her half-sister Feng Qingwu. In order to prevent the primordial energy in her body from being sucked away, she chose to blew herself up!


    Unexpectedly, she was reborn in Yunchuan Continent, possessing the body of this girl named Gu Qingluan.


    Thinking of those memories of the original owner, Jun Qingluan was shocked.


    No father and no mother, was used by others, was brutally killed, and the child was taken to make alchemy before dying...he is also a poor person.


    Thinking of this, a look of worry flashed across Jun Qingluan''s face.


    Child, the child snatched by Gu Lingxue is still in danger!


    Not to mention that she used the original owner''s body, even if it was an unrelated stranger, Jun Qingluan couldn''t just watch the newborn baby being taken to make alchemy!


    Jun Qingluan gritted her teeth, dragged a thin quilt beside her, covered the hole in her abdomen, and moved her legs with difficulty towards the door.


    She must not let Gu Lingxue hurt that child!


    But at this moment, she felt something strange in her stomach.


    Jun Qingluan endured the severe pain and touched her stomach with trembling hands. Afterwards, an expression of disbelief appeared on her pale face.


    She... There is still a child in her belly!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 3： runaway

    Chapter 3 Run away from home


    Jun Qingluan showed astonishment, and quickly rescued him from the belly, if he was later, he might be suffocated inside.


    "Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!"


    As soon as it came out, the baby opened its mouth and howled loudly.


    Jun Qingluan was worried that his crying would attract people from outside, so he held back his pain and held him in his arms and coaxed him softly: "Baby, don''t cry, don''t let the bad guys hear you."


    I don''t know if I understood her words, but the little guy''s crying quickly became quieter and stopped.


    "What a smart little guy." Jun Qingluan slightly raised the corner of his mouth and kissed his forehead.


    The baby grinned, revealing two rows of pink and tender gums.


    Jun Qingluan''s eyes became more gentle, and he wrapped the baby tightly with a thin quilt.


    Looking at the open door, Jun Qingluan made a difficult decision.


    If she was alone, she would try her best to save the baby who was carried away by Gu Lingxue.


    But now she has a baby in her arms.


    Based on her current situation, if she took the risk, even the baby in her arms would die in Gu Lingxue''s hands.


    "I''m sorry, boy, I will avenge you."


    Jun Qingluan murmured apologetically, suppressing her reluctance and guilt for another child, drew a talisman with her own blood, and recited the formula silently.


    Following her rebirth, the few primordial qi left surged in her body and poured into the blood talisman along her fingers.


    A dazzling red light flashed, and Jun Qingluan disappeared together with the baby in his arms.


    There was a raging fire in the house.


    ��


    Five years later.


    There is a ship floating on the misty sea.


    On the deck, a woman in a long white dress was leaning on a rocking chair with her eyes slightly closed and her feet crossed.


    The sea breeze brushed her delicate face, and she curled the corners of her mouth comfortably.


    "Island owner, it''s not good, a message came from the island, saying that the little master ran away from home!"


    Beside ??, the anxious voice of the girl in Tsing Yi broke the silence.


    The woman''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and she slowly opened her eyes, as if a shooting star had flashed from the bottom of her eyes.


    This person is exactly Jun Qingluan who disappeared into the sea of ??fire five years ago, but since then, she has also been Gu Qingluan.


    Willow eyebrows frowned slightly, the woman raised a green finger, and shook her head at the little girl Mint.


    Mint blinked, his eyes full of question marks.


    Island owner, the little master has run away from home, why are you in no hurry?


    Gu Qingluan''s ears moved, and then she got up lazily, her long skirt drooping naturally, swaying gently with her footsteps, and walked to a grocery room on the ship.


    Mint quickly followed.


    In the utility room full of boxes, there was a rustling sound from a corner.


    Nai Meng''s voice came out from a big wooden box, "Xiaomei, don''t move around, my mother has a high level of cultivation, she will hear it."


    "It''s not me, it''s Xiaobai." The voice belonged to animals, but retorted with a human tone.


    "Squeak!" It''s not me! Another animal also protested.


    "Okay, okay, be quiet! From now on, whoever keeps quiet until he successfully lands will be rewarded!"


    "What reward?" Xiaomei asked immediately.


    "Xiaomei, you are disqualified."


    Puff puff! Xiaomei fell headfirst!


    "Smelly Xiaomei, you are moving around again! Believe it or not..."


    The angry little milk voice couldn''t help rising, and the next moment, the lid of the box was suddenly lifted.


    The little guy hiding in the wooden box was exposed to the light, as if he had been acupunctured, and remained motionless.


    Sitting in the box is a little boy carved in jade, with a snow-white fox lying on his lap, holding a green-haired parrot with both hands.


    Gu Qingluan looked at him with a fake smile: "Gu Xiaonan, you are so courageous! How dare you run away from home!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 4： If my mother gets angry, the consequences will be serious.

    Chapter 4 The consequences of mother''s anger are very serious


    Mint quickly and secretly winked at the little guy.


    Gu Xiaonan froze for a few seconds, rolled her big eyes, then raised the parrot in front of Gu Qingluan, and said to her friend without hesitation, "Mother, it''s not me, it''s Xiaomei!"


    Little master, you stole my words!


    Parrot Xiaomei flapped her wings and opened her curved bright yellow beak, intending to defend herself.


    Gu Xiaonan stared wide-eyed, and looked at it threateningly: Do you still want to go out to play?


    Under the coercion and temptation of the little master, Xiaomei could only nod with tears in her eyes: "It''s me, master, I know I was wrong!"


    Gu Xiaonan''s small mouth couldn''t help but curl up, and immediately pressed down: "Mother, mother, look, Xiaomei has admitted it."


    Gu Qingluan looked down at his well-behaved son with a smile, and asked slowly: "Xiaomei ran away from home, what about you?"


    Gu Xiaonan said nonsense in a serious manner: "I''m here to catch Xiaomei!"


    While talking, he rubbed Xiaomei''s head fiercely: "Xiaomei, don''t you think so?"


    Xiaomei, who loves her feathers the most, flung herself free from Gu Xiaonan''s grasp, and flew out with her wings.


    shouted: "The head can be broken, the blood can flow, and the hairstyle can''t be messed up! It''s not me! It''s not me!"


    "Don''t run away!" Gu Xiaonan crawled out of the wooden box, "Smelly Xiaomei, you actually changed your mind!"


    "Don''t worry, mother, I will definitely bring Xiaomei back."


    Gu Qingluan had sharp eyes and quick hands, grabbed his back collar, and said in a serious voice, "Gu Xiaonan, remember what I told you before leaving the island?"


    Gu Xiaonan''s small body froze, she lowered her head, and turned around, mother was angry!


    The consequences of being angry are very serious!


    He was like an eggplant beaten by frost, and said sleepily: "Mother told me to stay on the island obediently."


    The little finger quietly stretched out and pinched the other party''s skirt, shaking it gently, the little milk voice was cute and soft: "Mother, Xiao Nan knew it was wrong, mother, don''t be angry, Xiao Nan will feel bad if you are angry."


    Gu Qingluan was soft-hearted, reluctant to train him again, raised his head and said to Mint: "Send Xiaonan back to the island."


    Gu Xiaonan immediately hugged her thigh, raised her face, and looked at her with watery eyes: "Mother, I won''t go back! I want to be with Mother!"


    "Xiao Nan is obedient, it is very dangerous outside the island." Gu Qingluan frowned.


    "I''m not afraid!" The **** and white eyes are fearless.


    "But I''m afraid." Gu Qingluan knelt down and touched his white and tender face, "You are the little baby my mother cares about most. There are many enemies outside the island, and my mother does not want you to be hurt."


    Gu Xiaonan patted her head like a little adult: "But Xiao Nan doesn''t want mother to be hurt, Xiao Nan can protect mother!"


    After speaking, he waved his small fist, his small face full of confidence.


    Gu Qingluan pinched his chubby cheeks: "I accept your wish, but��no way."


    "Didn''t Mother say that one more person will give you more strength? Mother, you can take Xiaonan with you! Mother~"


    Gu Xiaonan hugged her thigh and shook her for a long time, seeing her refusal, she pitifully sold out.


    "If mother abandons Xiao Nan, Xiao Nan will definitely not think about food or sleep at night, and then she will get sick. Mother will feel distressed when she is sick, and the enemy will be happy, and then Xiao Nan will feel even more uncomfortable...Xiao Bai, don''t you think so? "


    In order to increase his persuasiveness, he turned to ask the white fox lying beside the wooden box.


    "Squeak!" The little master was right!


    "Island Master, what the little master said is not unreasonable." Mint chimed in. Actually, as long as you are careful, it will be fine. The little master is so smart, and it is not so easy for others to hurt him.


    Gu Qingluan sighed, and flicked his fingers lightly: "You little cunning, when did you even bribe the people around me?"


    Ignoring the slight pain on her forehead, Xiao Nan''s eyes lit up: "Mother, have you agreed?"


    "You can follow me if you want, but there are three chapters of the contract."


    "Mother, please tell me, the child must obey." Gu Xiaonan patted her chest and promised.


    "One, you must wear a mask after landing, and you are not allowed to show your true face in front of outsiders."


    "Uh-huh!"


    "Second, on this trip, you and I will be called mentors and apprentices."


    Five years ago, in order to improve her cultivation, Gu Lingxue had someone cut open her stomach and **** one of her children. If the other party knew that Xiao Nan still existed, they would definitely not let him go.


    Today''s Gu Lingxue is no longer the Gu Lingxue of five years ago. The other party is now the favored son of Qiankun Academy.


    When she thought that Gu Lingxue''s current achievements all came from the child she had never met before, the hatred in her heart increased.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t hide what happened back then because Gu Xiaonan was young, so Xiaonan understood what she meant.


    Nodding with a serious face, then stretched out her small hands to hug her, and patted her on the back like a child: "Mother, don''t be sad, Xiao Nan will always be by your side."


    The little person exudes a faint milky fragrance, and is soft, as if it has been rubbed into Gu Qingluan''s heart.


    Her eyes were slightly red, and she held her son in her arms.


    "Mother, what about the third point?"


    "Third..." Originally, Gu Qingluan wanted his son to be obedient and not to be mischievous, but now he thinks that his son is so well-behaved and sensible, so the third point has to be changed.


    So, she said: "Xiao Nan has to protect herself well, don''t be soft on the bad guys, and if you break it, Tian Youniang will stand up for you!"


    Xiao Nan immediately flew up happily: "Oh, mother is the best!"


    "Pirates! There are pirates!"


    While talking, Xiaomei suddenly flew in excitedly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 5： "Fat Sheep"

    Chapter 5 "Fat Sheep"


    "Pirates? I''ll go and see!" Gu Xiaonan''s eyes lit up, and he turned his head and ran out.


    "Wait!" Gu Qingluan pulled him back, "Put on the mask."


    Put on the human skin mask given by Gu Qingluan, Gu Xiaonan''s face changed, still handsome and cute, and he winked at Gu Qingluan: "Master, let''s go meet the pirates for a while."


    Gu Qingluan pinched his nose with a smile, put on a veil for herself, and walked out slowly, holding her son''s little hand.


    As soon as I got out of the cabin, I met a man with a turban and a vicious look head on.


    Gu Xiaonan rushed forward excitedly: "Uncle Pirate, I have finally seen you!"


    Gu Qingluan twitched the corners of his mouth, knowing that his son was addicted to acting, so he was happy to watch the play from the sidelines.


    Pirate A was dumbfounded.


    He had been a pirate for so many years, and it was the first time he met a child who was not afraid of him.


    "Old Liu, do you know each other?" Pirate B whistled and asked with great interest.


    Pirate A looked down at the little boy hugging his thigh, thinking about it, but he didn''t remember when he had seen him.


    If he has seen such a beautiful and clean boy, he will definitely not forget it.


    Gu Xiaonan replied crisply: "Uncle Pirates don''t know me, so let me introduce myself to you first. My name is Gu Xiaonan, and I have been admiring Uncle Pirates for a long time!"


    "Hey, little things like pirates?" Pirate Yi laughed loudly, "Why don''t you just come back with us and become a pirate!"


    "Is it fun to be a pirate?" Gu Xiaonan opened his black and white eyes wide.


    "Haha, fun! Of course it''s fun!"


    Pirate B smiled and nodded.


    "Then can you bring my master and sister Mint?" Gu Xiaonan pointed to Gu Qingluan and the two of them.


    The pirates had just been attracted by Gu Xiaonan, and when they looked in the direction of his finger, their eyes lit up.


    I saw the woman standing in front of her wearing a snow-white long dress, her black silk was like ink, her eyebrows were curved, and her peach blossom eyes seemed to be full of autumn water. Between looking and looking, she seemed to contain the essence of the sun and the moon. , It''s already amazing, I think it must be unparalleled under the veil!


    The girl in Tsing Yi who didn''t cover her veil in the back is also pretty and lovely, which has a special taste.


    Pirate B swallowed his saliva, and hurriedly said: "Yes! Of course!"


    I thought to myself, where did this little brat come from, and he delivered them to the door automatically, and even gave them two beauties, what a big profit today!


    The pirates didn''t care about Gu Qingluan''s two daughters and the young one. After asking them and knowing that there were only three of them and a boatman on board, Pirate B couldn''t wait to pull out the ghost flag on his waist and stood up. Go to the railing and wave your arms.


    ��


    In the distance, on a pirate ship.


    "Master, we are really lucky today. After finishing this ticket, we can be happy for a while!"


    The bearded man excitedly rubbed his fists, pointed at Gu Qingluan''s boat and said to the scarred man next to him.


    Although this ship is not as good as the one they robbed in the morning, the legs of mosquitoes are also meat, not to mention that this ship looks not small!


    The man with the scar is the leader of the ghost pirates. Although he looks rough and fierce, he is actually a cautious person.


    Just seized a merchant ship in the morning, so he didn''t care too much at this time: "Everyone, be careful, and wait for news from Liu Nan and the others."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw the skeleton flag representing their ghost pirates erected on the ship ahead.


    The bearded man excitedly said: "Look, Master, it''s our ghost flag!"


    The pirate leader was shocked and shouted: "Full speed!"


    The pirate ship speeded up instantly, and it didn''t take long to approach the "fat sheep" in their eyes.


    On the deck, Gu Xiaonan also had sparkling eyes, sucking her saliva and staring at the "Fat Sheep" who was running fast.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 6： scare baby

    Chapter 6 Scaring the Little Milkman


    The two ships quickly completed the docking.


    Pirate B ran over to report the situation to the leader.


    The pirate leader frowned: "It''s so weird, it doesn''t sound right."


    "Don''t worry, the head of the family, it''s just two girls and a child, so many of us are afraid that they won''t succeed?"


    "Search carefully, don''t hide someone who is amazing!" The pirate leader ordered.


    "Come on, I must have searched carefully!"


    "Bring them here." The pirate leader glanced at Gu Qingluan and the others.


    Three people and two pets were escorted to the pirate ship.


    The **** is Pirate A.


    Gu Xiaonan''s attitude towards the pirates is very friendly.


    Pirate A didn''t make things difficult for them, he just followed behind and let them go ahead.


    Part of the pirates went to Gu Qingluan''s ship to clean up the loot, and the rest of the pirates were on the pirate ship.


    Gu Xiaonan looked around with her big round eyes open.


    The surface of this pirate ship is painted black, the sails are also black, and a huge white skull is printed on it.


    The pirates are all casually dressed, with cloth on their heads and various weapons in their hands. They look very unfriendly.


    In the middle of the deck, a rough man with a scar on his face was sitting on a tiger head chair, staring at the three of them with fierce eyes.


    Gu Xiaonan withdrew her wandering eyes, looked at him, and showed a sweet smile: "Are you the pirate boss?"


    The pirate leader twitched the corner of his mouth with a half-smile: "Yes."


    "Wow, then you must be amazing!"


    The pirate leader snorted softly as an admission.


    The bearded man smiled and said: "Master, don''t be so serious, what are you going to do if you scare the little baby?"


    As he spoke, he asked Gu Xiaonan curiously: "Little thing, I heard that you want to join us, why? Are you not afraid of us?"


    "My master said that pirates are chivalrous, and they specialize in dealing with those profiteers and bullies. They are good people who rob the rich and give to the poor!"


    Are they good people?


    Ouch, isn''t this kid scared out of his wits?


    Everyone roared with laughter.


    The bearded man finally stopped laughing and asked him: "Which hero is your master? What a great idea!"


    "This is my master." Gu Xiaonan turned to look at Gu Qingluan.


    Everyone noticed Gu Qingluan early on, and their lecherous eyes lingered on her frequently. Hearing this, the eyes they looked at her changed.


    The bearded man directly gave a thumbs up: "Not bad, good vision!"


    "Woooooooooooooo!"


    A strange voice came from overhead.


    Gu Qingluan and Gu Xiaonan followed the reputation and saw two people, a man and a woman, tied to the high mast of the pirate ship.


    They had cloth stuffed in their mouths, and they were the ones who made the sound just now.


    The bearded man introduced them: "See, those are two profiteers and bullies, the rich men we robbed!"


    "Why did the pirate uncle hang them on it?" Gu Xiaonan blinked.


    "Hehe, because their mouths are too smelly, let them blow the air to dissipate the smell."


    While speaking, the pirates surrounded him one after another.


    "The head of the family, searched everywhere, only found a boatman."


    "Except for some necessities of life, there are not many valuable things on board."


    "Such a big ship, but there are only so many things?"


    The pirates were disappointed by this news.


    The bearded man pointed at Gu Xiaonan: "This kid is well cultivated and has a bright future. We are not at a loss!"


    "Yeah, no loss, no loss!" Seeing the last pirate boarding the ship, Gu Xiaonan smiled and rolled his eyes, with a sly gleam in his eyes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 7： Give Mommy a Pirate Ship

    Chapter 7 Send Mom a Pirate Ship


    The little guy shook his head and said: "I can sing, it''s very nice. If you are bored, I can sing it to you!"


    "Yo, you can sing songs? All right, sing a song for us!"


    Pirates live at sea all year round. This time, they have been floating on the ship for several days. The life is really boring. Today, I finally met such an interesting kid, and I am in a good mood.


    No one noticed that the little fox in Gu Qingluan''s arms and the parrot standing on Mint''s shoulders showed terrified expressions.


    Gu Qingluan calmly took out two **** of cotton for Mint, and took another two **** to stuff in his ears.


    Someone saw her action and didn''t understand her intention for a moment.


    In that room, Gu Xiaonan saw everyone cheering so much, with red lips, he sang happily: "Today is a good day..."


    In an instant, the world seemed to stand still.


    The expressions of all the pirates freeze.


    Then-


    Someone has a nosebleed.


    Someone''s ear is bleeding.


    Someone has tears in their eyes.


    Gosh, is this a tune?


    I''m afraid crying ghosts and howling wolves sounds better than this!


    Just know!


    Just knew it was so!


    Xiaomei covered her head with her wings, with an unlovely expression on her face.


    Xiao Bai rolled himself into a ball and tried to bury himself in the arms of his master, his fluffy body trembling.


    "Shut up! Shut up!" the bearded man covered his ears with his hands and shouted frantically.


    However, even if he blocked his ears, the magic sound still penetrated into his brain.


    Gu Xiaonan was singing happily, how could she stop.


    It''s rare that there are so many listeners, and they asked him to sing, and he didn''t even finish a song!


    Gu Xiaonan continued to sing, singing more vigorously.


    The passing seabirds flapped their wings and fell into the sea, and the fish swimming around the pirate ship sank to the bottom of the sea.


    One pirate down, two pirates down, three��


    "Xiao Nan, it''s almost time, stop." A hand as white as jade gently pressed on his shoulder.


    Gu Xiaonan stopped, smacking her lips with unsatisfactory expression.


    The bearded man let out a long breath for the rest of his life. At this time, he couldn''t stand still, and pointed at the other party with trembling hands: "You... are you singing?"


    "Did I sing badly?" Gu Xiaonan pouted her lips and twitched her eyebrows, asking unhappily.


    "You you you..." The bearded man''s eyes widened.


    God, doesn''t this brat have any self-knowledge?


    Is this sung by a human?


    Ghost cries better than his singing!


    But the big boss deserves to be the big boss, and in this case, he can be as stable as Mount Tai.


    Thinking of the silent master, the bearded man turned his head and looked at him in admiration.


    A face with dull eyes and bleeding from the seven orifices appeared in the field of vision.


    The bearded man turned pale with shock: "Master, what''s wrong with you?"


    boom!


    A hand knife slashed the bearded man on the back of the neck.


    Behind him stood the boatman who had been captured by pirates before.


    The boatman bowed to Gu Xiaonan full of awe: "The little master''s singing skills have improved a lot."


    Gu Xiaonan raised her eyebrows and smiled: "If Uncle Song likes it, I will sing you another song?"


    The boatman changed color instantly, and waved his hands again and again: "No need, little master has sung for so long, don''t get tired of your voice, you sit down and have a rest, little one tie up these pirates."


    "Okay." Gu Xiaonan sighed regretfully.


    No matter what, at least I opened my throat today.


    Don��t talk about it, singing on the boat is not fun, I��ll find a chance to sing next time.


    Turned around, and ran towards Gu Qingluan cheerfully: "Mother, Master, I will give you this pirate ship!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 8： Master, we are getting rich!

    Chapter 8 Master, we are getting rich!


    Gu Qingluan sat cross-legged on the tiger head chair of the pirate leader, eating grapes while listening to Mint taking stock of the assets on the pirate ship.


    The pirates were **** together, and all of them looked ashen.


    Those mornings were their spoils!


    Unexpectedly, the little ghost sang a tune, and even lost the boat.


    What a shame!


    Qi Sharen also!


    Gu Xiaonan was chewing grapes in his mouth, his cheeks were bulging, and he said excitedly: "Master, have we gotten rich?"


    "Gu Xiaonan!" Gu Qingluan looked serious, "How do I usually teach you? How can you **** other people''s things and take them for yourself?"


    Gu Xiaonan immediately admitted his mistake obediently.


    Gu Qingluan nodded in satisfaction, and changed the subject: "Why don''t you ask these uncles if they are willing to spend money to eliminate disasters."


    "Hmm!" Gu Xiaonan''s eyes lit up, and she turned to look at the pirate leader, "Uncle Pirate, your life must be very valuable, right?"


    The pirate leader glared at Gu Xiaonan, wishing to drink his blood and chew his flesh: "Stinky boy, you are young, and your mind is bent a lot! Today I admit that I am going to die, and I want to justify and steal money, but there is no way!"


    "Forget it if you don''t want to, you get old quickly when you lose your temper." Gu Xiaonan shook his head lightly, ignoring the pirate leader who was furious with him, and glanced at the others with his big shining eyes, "Don''t you want it too?"


    The other pirates don''t have as much backbone as their boss.


    The bearded man quickly glanced at the pirate leader, and then asked expectantly: "Young man, my life is very valuable, can I redeem myself?"


    "Zhao Ba!" The pirate leader shouted angrily.


    The bearded man shrank his neck in fright, and tried to persuade him in a low voice: "Isn''t there a saying for the head of the family? What''s left, don''t worry about not burning it. Anyway, we are all prisoners, and those belongings are not ours. Since they have a good face, we complied, not only saving a life, but not losing money."


    "Yeah, yeah, big boss, let''s just think that we have done nothing today and saved our lives. Do you want anything in the future?"


    Under the persuasion of his subordinates, the pirate leader slowly relaxed: "Boy, are you really willing to let us go?"


    "You can buy your own life with money." Gu Xiaonan said with a smile.


    "I''ll buy it, I''ll buy it!" the bearded man Zhao Ba immediately said.


    "I buy it too!"


    Gu Xiaonan nodded happily: "Okay, come one by one, everyone report their worth, Sister Mint, please remember them, the pirate uncles are so powerful, they can''t be too cheap."


    Mint smiled and said, holding a pen in one hand and a ledger in the other, registering the value of each pirate, and asking them to draw a bet.


    A total of 1,035,000 taels of silver.


    Gu Xiaonan waved his small hand: "Erasure the change, and you will be counted as one million taels."


    Just now, Mint counted the assets of the pirate ship at a total of one million taels, no more, no less, just right.


    Gu Xiaonan grabbed the account book and said happily: "Master, now we have money! A lot of money!"


    Gu Qingluan took the ledger and flipped through it a few times casually, raised the corners of her lips in satisfaction, rolled up the ledger, stuffed it into her sleeve, and flickered solemnly: "Xiao Nan, this ledger is worth a lot, and it is only in the hands of adults." Safety, you are a child, you are not allowed to carry huge sums of money, the account book should be kept by the teacher."


    "Huh?" Gu Xiaonan glanced at it reluctantly, and finally looked away reluctantly, and put on an air of grandeur: "Well, that''s Xiaonan''s filial piety to Master."


    The pirate leader grabbed the rope: "Can you let us go now?"


    "Hey, let''s go? Where are you going?"


    Gu Xiaonan turned around and looked at them.


    The pirate leader asked: "Are you trying to cheat? Just now we have signed the painting and pledged to redeem ourselves!"


    "Where''s the money?" Gu Xiaonan stretched out her chubby little hand.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 9： we dont force people

    Chapter 9 We Don��t Force People


    "Didn''t you just say to exchange the treasure on the ship?"


    "Did I say that?" Gu Xiaonan''s eyes were blank.


    Another pirate asked urgently: "Little young man, you won''t fool us, right? Didn''t you just tell your master that we can use the money on board to buy our lives?"


    Gu Xiaonan knocked him on the head: "Nonsense! Those are the ill-gotten gains you robbed, and they are going to be returned to the victim. How did it become your life money?"


    All the pirates were dumbfounded, only then did they realize that they had jumped into each other''s pit.


    The pirate leader was furious, and Zhao Ba quickly explained: "Don''t be angry, let''s think of a way. What the young hero said is not unreasonable. The life of a dog is the most important thing. Don''t be impulsive."


    "Huh!" The pirate leader snorted coldly.


    Zhao Ba shyly smiled and said softly: "Little young man, you see we are penniless now, why don''t we let the head of the family write a letter of divorce and ask the brothers in the family to send over the ransom?"


    Gu Xiaonan waved his little hand: "Don''t be so troublesome, since you have no money, just work to pay off the debt."


    "Dream!" The pirate leader roared.


    "Uncle Song, this uncle doesn''t want to, please throw him overboard, we won''t force him." Gu Xiaonan glanced at the boatman.


    "Okay, little master."


    The boatman picked up the pirate leader.


    Pirate leader: "..."


    Good one does not force people!


    This sea area is very dangerous, shrouded in fog all year round, and there are countless man-eating sea beasts in the sea. Not to mention that the body is bound and unable to move, even if there is no restraint, it is almost impossible to survive jumping into the sea.


    "Young hero, we agree! Please let the boatman put down the master!" Zhao Ba roared.


    "Can you represent his will?"


    "Yes! Yes!" Zhao Bakuang nodded, winking at the pirate leader desperately.


    The pirate leader was pressed against the railing, and the sea was surging, like a giant dark beast with its **** mouth open.


    At this moment, the other party felt the fear of death, and his face turned pale.


    After a struggle in his heart, he gritted his teeth and forbearance: "I will redeem myself!"


    "Young hero, look, the boss has answered!" Zhao Baxin said happily.


    "Don''t promise them!"


    Two people rushed out from the cabin, they were the same couple who were hung on the mast before.


    They were also stunned by Gu Xiaonan''s singing before, and the boatman rescued them and put them in the cabin.


    After waking up, the two hid in the cabin and eavesdropped for a long time. Seeing that Gu Qingluan and the others were going to release these vicious pirates, they couldn''t help jumping out.


    The man walking in front was handsome, and he looked elegant after changing into a clean robe.


    He strolled up to Gu Qingluan, bowed his hands and saluted: "I am Gu Jinrong from the Gu family of Chengyuan Kingdom, and this is Gu Jinyue, my sister-in-law. Thank you for saving my life. I fell into the hands of pirates this time. If it wasn''t for the girl to save me , Sister She and I are dead. Such evildoers must not be soft-hearted and let them go."


    These two names, Gu Qingluan, sounded familiar, and raised his eyebrows slightly: "The Gu family?"


    Gu Jinrong straightened his face and smiled: "It''s the Gu family in Tianjing, and my father is in the Gu family."


    No wonder she felt familiar.


    The second room of the Gu family.


    That''s an old acquaintance.


    Gu Qingluan had a playful smile on the corner of his mouth, and looked up at the two of them.


    The two were tortured by pirates before, their hair was disheveled, and their clothes were ragged. She was far away and didn''t look carefully. In addition, she only had memories of the two people''s appearance a few years ago, so she didn''t recognize them.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 10： Master, this aunt is so fierce

    Chapter 10 Master, this aunt is so fierce


    Gu Lingxue is vicious, and the rest of the Gu family are not good people either.


    The original owner was the eldest daughter of the eldest son of the Gu family. Her biological mother died of dystocia, and her biological father immediately married a bride. Therefore, the original owner is similar to a child without a father or mother.


    Yunchuan Continent is respected by the strong, and the original owner cannot cultivate, and is recognized as a waste bag by the world. In this case, anyone can step on it.


    Gu Jinrong brothers and sisters are the cousins ??of the original owner, and they are also part of these people.


    Gu Qingluan has never been a person who repays grievances with kindness. Those who have bullied the original owner are fine if they have not met, but there is no reason to let them go.


    She smiled inexplicably.


    The Gu family is one of the four major families in the Chengyuan Kingdom. After the eldest daughter Gu Lingxue entered the Qiankun Academy and shined brilliantly, the Gu family has risen with the tide and become the head of the four major families over the years. Even the royal family of the Chengyuan Kingdom has to respect the third Gu family So much so that these Gu family children are all more arrogant and arrogant than before.


    At this time, Gu Jinrong saw Gu Qingluan''s eyebrows curved, and thought it was his identity that made the other party look at him with admiration, and he was overjoyed.


    The woman in front of him is wearing a veil, and her beautiful eyes are enough to make people''s heart flutter. With her slender figure and demeanor, she must be a stunning beauty. If she can win the favor of a beauty, it will be beneficial and harmless to him!


    Thinking like this, he couldn''t help puffing out his chest, showing a charming smile: "I wonder if I know the girl''s name?"


    Gu Qingluan asked instead of answering: "The East China Sea is full of dangers, and ordinary people will not easily set foot in it. Are the two of you here for Guixin Island?"


    Gu Jinrong: "That''s right! My brother and sister were indeed seeking alchemy from the owner of Guixin Island, but I didn''t expect to encounter pirates on the way, and all the servants and thugs who accompanied me were killed. If it weren''t for the high status of my brother and sister, they wanted to take us hostage , I''m afraid they have been brutally murdered at this moment. Therefore, the girl must not let these pirates go."


    "Fart! We only want to make money, not kill people!" Zhao Ba scolded angrily.


    Gu Jinrong glanced at him coldly: "Look, girl, these vulgar and shapeless villains are so arrogant as prisoners, if they are released now, they may be in danger."


    "In your opinion, what should it be?"


    Gu Jinrong smiled confidently: "It''s better to interrogate the pirates strictly, find the pirate''s lair, and catch them all!"


    Zhao Ba was worried that Gu Qingluan would be persuaded by him, so he quickly looked at Gu Xiaonan: "Young hero, we are yours now, don''t be fooled by this kid, he has bad intentions..."


    Snapped!


    Before he finished speaking, he slapped him **** the face. The corner of his mouth bled instantly, and his face was distorted.


    Everyone was taken aback for a moment, only to realize that it was Gu Jinyue who shot.


    Zhao Ba was furious: "Damn, the brat dared to hit me!"


    Struggling to pounce on each other.


    Gu Jinyue raised her hand and hit him on the other side of the face.


    Snapped!


    "ah!"


    It was not the pirates who were beaten this time, but Gu Jinyue''s hands.


    She retreated from the pain, clutching the back of her red and swollen hands, her eyes burning with anger: "Who hit me?"


    Seeing the grapes rolling on the ground, Gu Jinyue remembered that there was only a plate of grapes beside Gu Qingluan.


    She glared at the other party angrily, and shouted sharply: "How dare you hit me!"


    Gu Qingluan casually tossed a purple-black grape: "My things don''t like being touched by others, and my people can''t be beaten by others."


    "you��"


    Gu Jinrong stopped his sister and apologized to Gu Qingluan: "My sister is impulsive, considering she is still young, can the girl forgive her this time?"


    "Brother! She hit me, why are you apologizing to her?" Gu Jinyue was aggrieved and annoyed, stomping her feet angrily.


    "Hey, this aunt doesn''t look too young, is it just that she is growing up too fast?" Gu Xiaonan blinked in confusion.


    "Who are you calling auntie! Who is in a hurry to grow up!" Women are most concerned about their appearance, and Gu Jinyue is no exception. When Gu Xiaonan said that she was old, she immediately exploded.


    Gu Xiaonan was "frightened" into Gu Qingluan''s arms: "Master, this aunt is so fierce."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 11： A humble man is invincible

    Chapter 11 The humblest person is invincible


    Promoted from aunt to aunt, the string called rationality in Gu Jinyue''s brain broke, and with a scream, her profound strength rushed out of her body and attacked Gu Xiaonan directly.


    "Little master, be careful!"


    Gu Jinyue has no reservations about this move, if he gets hit, it will be a disaster!


    A cold light flashed in Gu Qingluan''s eyes.


    Sure enough, dogs can��t change eating shit. I haven��t seen you for a few years, but the shots are still so vicious!


    A powerful aura instantly approached Gu Jinyue.


    Gu Jinyue only felt a pain in her chest, and her world was spinning.


    There was a plop, and icy sea water rushed from all directions.


    Fear came to her heart, Gu Jinyue opened her mouth to call for help, and the seawater poured in from her mouth, she was almost choked to death.


    Gu Jinrong turned pale with shock: "Sister!"


    Rush to the side of the boat to save people, but looking at the dark sea, he hesitated.


    Turning around, pleading anxiously: "Girl, please spare my sister''s life, she was just confused and didn''t really want to hurt the disciple."


    Gu Xiaonan hugged Gu Qingluan tightly, her small face still filled with fear: "Master, it''s fortunate that you are here, otherwise I would have been killed by that crazy woman."


    Gu Jinyue, who had just emerged from the seawater, rolled her eyes in anger when she heard the word "crazy woman", and couldn''t help but open her mouth to curse.


    A wave rolled over and filled her mouth.


    Gu Jinyue was choked again: "Oh, help..."


    Gu Jinrong''s expression changed slightly, he glanced at the unpredictable Gu Qingluan, gritted his teeth, jumped into the sea, and rescued Gu Jinyue who was rushed away.


    He didn''t dare to stay in the sea for a long time, so he carried Gu Jinyue back to the pirate ship.


    Both brothers and sisters became drowned chickens.


    The pirates enjoyed the jokes.


    Zhao Ba chuckled and added fuel to the flames: "Woman, young hero, this kind of person has a vicious mind and a small belly. Now I must hate you in my heart. Hurry up and kill her while she is sick!"


    He didn''t forget that the brother and sister had just stopped the heroine from letting them go.


    snort!


    He is very vengeful!


    Gu Jinrong glared at him angrily.


    Then he turned his head and expressed his apologies to Gu Qingluan and Gu Xiaonan again, with a very sincere attitude.


    Gu Qingluan patted Gu Xiaonan''s head lightly, mockingly said: "Oh, you keep saying you''re grateful, but what you do is repaying kindness with revenge. Sure enough, the most humble man is invincible."


    All these years have been surrounded by praise. When has Gu Jinrong been scolded like this? His face was blushing, but he didn''t dare to get angry.


    The East China Sea is vast and boundless.


    If this woman throws them off the boat, they will have to swim back in the sea!


    How can I swim back!


    The result is death!


    His future is bright, how can he die here?


    Absolutely not!


    Gu Jinrong suddenly walked up to Gu Jinyue, raised his arm, and hit her **** the face.


    "Ah! Brother, you hit me?!"


    Gu Jinyue lost half her life in the sea, and she couldn''t believe that she was slapped suddenly, and it was her brother who loved her the most.


    "Yue''er, you''re not wrong! This girl is our savior, how could you hurt her apprentice? Hurry up and apologize!"


    "That kid insulted me first! Besides, I was the one who got hurt! Why should I apologize!"


    Gu Jinyue blushed with anger. She almost drowned just now. It''s fine if her brother doesn''t stand up for her, but he actually beat her for a woman!


    Seeing that she was still stubborn, Gu Jinrong was so furious that he raised his hand and slapped her again: "Stupid thing!"


    You don''t want to die and don''t drag your brother down!


    With this slap, Gu Jinyue''s face swelled like a pig, and she passed out.


    Gu Jinrong turned around, eyes full of shame: "Sister She was spoiled by the elders, and her words and deeds are shameless. I have taught her just now, and I hope the girl and the disciples can calm down."


    Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows and smiled, and said meaningfully: "You are capable of great things."


    This kind of selfish man stabs his own people really neatly.


    Gu Jinrong pursed his lips and expressed his deep apology again.


    "Since you want to apologize, let me see your sincerity, and you want to lightly expose this matter with two slaps?"


    Gu Jinrong''s smiling face froze.


    Are you going to hold on to it?


    When had he apologized so humbly over the years?


    Out of the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of the people around him.


    His initial anger deflated.


    There are many enemies and we are few, so he can''t be tough.


    "What does the girl think I can do to calm down?"


    "Since she can''t control herself, she should sew her mouth shut and her hands useless."


    "Girl, don''t go too far!" Gu Jinrong''s eyes widened.


    He was so blind, he thought she was a fairy, but he didn''t expect to be so cruel!


    "There are more excessive things." Gu Qingluan raised her eyes, smiled calmly, "Uncle Song, throw them down!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 12： Its brutal!

    Chapter 12 is too brutal!


    The boatman, Song Shengying, walked up to Gu Jinrong a few steps and grabbed his arm.


    Gu Jinrong wanted to resist, but his arm seemed to be clamped by iron pliers, unable to move.


    A powerful breath rushed towards his face, making him unable to breathe.


    Gu Jinrong was shocked.


    The seemingly ordinary boatman turned out to be a hidden master!


    He can''t beat the opponent at all.


    Not to mention that the boat is full of people from the other side, if there is a real fight, he has no chance of winning.


    Recognizing his situation, Gu Jinrong immediately changed his words: "Girl calm down, I will do it! I will sew my sister''s mouth and break her hands right now."


    As long as he can appease this woman''s anger, save the lives of their brothers and sisters, and make a little sacrifice, Yue''er will not blame him.


    Song Sheng looked at Gu Qingluan inquiringly.


    Gu Qingluan nodded with a smile.


    Song Sheng let go of his hand and took two steps back.


    Gu Jinrong squatted down and stretched out his hand tremblingly.


    Yue''er, don''t worry, Brother Ri will definitely avenge you in the future!


    Gu Jinyue was in a coma, unaware of the upcoming torture.


    Click!


    There was a crisp sound.


    "ah!"


    Gu Jinyue woke up in pain.


    "Yue''er, bear with me." Gu Jinrong comforted her distressedly.


    "Brother, my hand..." Gu Jinyue looked at the right hand that was in pain, "It hurts so much! Who broke my hand!"


    Gu Jinrong''s eyes flickered: "Yue''er, bear with me, brother will find the best doctor to heal your hand."


    He grabbed Gu Jinyue''s other hand.


    Another crisp sound.


    Gu Jinyue almost fainted from the pain, her face was distorted by shock and pain: "Brother, are you crazy? Why did you break my hand!"


    "I''m sorry, Yue''er, I''m all for your own good."


    God is for her good!


    Just slapped her twice, and now he crippled her hands, this brother has become too strange.


    My brother never treated her like this before, it must be because of that damned woman!


    Gu Jinyue gritted her teeth and stared at Gu Qingluan: "Demon girl, are you threatening my brother?"


    Gu Jinrong immediately covered her mouth: "Yue''er, shut up!"


    Otherwise everything he has done will fall short!


    "Whooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!"


    Gu Jinrong restrained her, and said to Gu Qingluan gently: "Girl, Yue''er''s hand is already useless, and she can no longer hurt the Ling disciple. Can you just sew her mouth?"


    "Yes!" Gu Qingluan smiled slightly.


    Gu Jinrong was overjoyed when he heard the words, and he wanted to speak out if he praised the other party.


    Gu Qingluan added unhurriedly: "Your sister''s pain is in vain."


    The smile froze, and Gu Jinrong pulled the corner of his mouth forcefully: "There are no needles here..."


    "I have it! I have it!" The childish voice sounded.


    Gu Xiaonan smiled and took out a needle and thread from his trouser pocket.


    Who has nothing to do with needlework!


    Isn''t he afraid of pricking himself?


    Gu Jinrong complained wildly in his heart.


    Gu Xiaonan asked Xiaomei to bring the needle and thread to Gu Jinrong.


    Gu Jinrong didn��t answer, and neither did he.


    "I don''t like forcing others to make things difficult for me. If Mr. Gu is unwilling, you can give up."


    After many confrontations, Gu Jinrong would not be so naive as to think that the other party would let them go.


    His face changed, and he forced a smile: "It''s not forced, I really should teach my sister a lesson, so that she won''t be so impulsive in the future... Hiss!"


    Suddenly, Gu Jinrong''s hand hurt.


    He subconsciously withdrew his hand.


    Gu Jinyue was anxious and angry: "Gu Jinrong, if you dare to do something, I will definitely tell my parents!"


    Looking at the bite mark on the palm, Gu Jinrong lowered his face: "If my parents are here, I believe they will support my decision."


    As he spoke, he took the needle and thread from the parrot.


    He is determined to sew her mouth!


    Gu Jinyue was terrified.


    Just thinking about the fine needle piercing her skin makes her scalp numb, not to mention not just pricking her once or twice, but sewing her mouth up!


    Even if it hurts, it will still disfigure her. How will she see people in the future?


    Her body trembled uncontrollably, with snot and tears all over her face: "Brother, don''t, I beg you! Don''t..."


    "Yue''er, don''t be afraid, bear with it and it will pass."


    Gu Jinrong is distressed, but he can''t help it. If he doesn''t follow that woman''s advice, both brothers and sisters will die.


    Cruel-hearted, he clicked on Gu Jinyue''s acupuncture points and stuck the needle into her lips.


    The tragic cry resounded on the sea.


    The scalps of the pirates who lived on the tip of their knives were numb.


    Too brutal!


    Tanima is cruel!


    Fortunately they surrendered early!


    "Girl, I have sewed my sister''s mouth according to your instructions, are you satisfied?"


    Gu Jinrong looked at Gu Qingluan with a pale face.


    Snapped! Snapped! Snapped!


    Gu Qingluan crossed Erlang''s legs and applauded slowly: "Very satisfied."


    At this moment, Gu Jinyue fainted from the pain, her lips were sewn together with thread, blood flowed all over her face, and her lips were extremely red and swollen.


    How dare ordinary people look at it.


    Gu Qingluan not only looked at it, but also did not change his face, and even smiled.


    Those who didn''t know her felt chills, secretly thinking that this woman is not easy to mess with.


    But how did they know that she was once cut open and took a child away.


    Compared to her pain, what is Gu Jinyue''s current experience?


    Although Gu Jinyue was not the one who seized the son by caesarean section, the original owner was tortured by Gu Jinyue before he was kicked out of Gu''s house.


    Now, just the beginning!


    Gu Jinrong breathed a sigh of relief, and was about to speak, when a strong wind suddenly blew from the sea, lifting the veil on Gu Qingluan''s face.


    In an instant, Gu Jinrong''s eyes widened to the extreme, as if he had seen a ghost.


    "You...how could it be you?!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 13： Mother is really too bad!

    Chapter 13 Niangqin is really bad!


    The veil fell, covering Gu Qingluan''s face again.


    Gu Jinrong really wanted to tell himself that his eyes were dazzled, but he would not admit his mistake with that face.


    After all, there are not many people who are so good-looking in the world.


    But isn''t she dead?


    Why does it appear here so well?


    At the beginning, Gu Qingluan had an affair with someone and was pregnant, so she was expelled from the Gu family.


    He thought that a waste like her would not be able to survive outside, and if she was still alive, it would be impossible to have no news at all, so he would definitely ask the Gu family for help.


    Even if she survived by chance, she should linger on!


    Why did she appear in the dangerous waters of the East China Sea, and possess such powerful power?


    "Qingluan, are you Gu Qingluan?"


    He asked softly, his eyes longing for the other party''s negation.


    "Tsk, I didn''t expect you to be the first acquaintance to recognize me."


    Gu Qingluan didn''t show her identity panic at all, she took off her veil unhurriedly, her crimson lips curled up slightly, and her tone was lazy and evil: "Third brother, long time no see."


    A peerless face like a hibiscus came into everyone''s eyes.


    The pirates looked amazed.


    What a peerless beauty!


    Gu Jinrong, on the other hand, felt hopeless in his heart, and his liver and gallbladder were splitting instantly, and his whole body trembled uncontrollably.


    In the past, he and Yue''er bullied her arbitrarily, but now it''s in her hands, she can''t spare them.


    She is here for revenge!


    She must have come for revenge!


    He just fell for her tricks!


    When he thought of being played like a monkey, in order to survive, he slapped his own sister in the face, mutilated her hands, and sewed her mouth shut, he regretted so much that his intestines turned green.


    Gu Qingluan treated them like monkeys, and would never let his siblings go!


    No, he is Gu Qingluan''s cousin! Connected by blood!


    Gu Qingluan has been cowardly since she was a child, longing for family affection. As long as he puts on a show, he will definitely soften her!


    Gu Jinrong suppressed his fear and showed a look of surprise: "Big sister, is it really you? Where have you been all these years? Do you know that we have been looking for you? When we learned that you were kicked out of the house by your uncle , I have been looking for you for a long time, but unfortunately I have not heard from you. It is great to see that you are safe and sound now. "


    "Ah!"


    Gu Qingluan chuckled mockingly.


    "Third brother is still as usual... so dignified!"


    Gu Jinrong smiled awkwardly, suppressing the anger in his heart.


    "Disgustingly hypocritical!"


    Gu Jinrong suddenly changed color.


    Holding the armrest of the chair, holding the side face, and gently turning a strand of hair with the other hand, Gu Qingluan looked at him with a smile: "Actually, it is not impossible for me to let you go."


    Gu Jinrong''s eyes lit up, then thought of something, and then darkened.


    "Although I have a rift with you, after all, we are connected by blood, not to the point of immortality. As long as you abolish your right hand, I can let you go."


    "you��"


    Gu Jinrong clenched his fists, and boundless anger arose in his heart.


    He is a swordsman, and his right hand is as important as his life.


    What is the difference between her and killing him!


    "You just broke your sister''s two hands very simply, now it''s your turn and you can''t do it?"


    "Your sister has lost both hands, and you only have one. I have really tolerated my third brother a lot."


    Gu Jinrong''s complexion is getting worse and worse.


    Gu Xiaonan shook his head as he watched.


    Niangqin is so bad!


    Look, I''m getting mad.


    He has to work hard and strive to learn the mother''s skills as soon as possible!


    "It seems that the third brother is unwilling, so I have to ask you to leave, so as not to make trouble in front of me."


    Gu Jinrong suddenly raised his head, and bumped into a pair of cold pupils.


    She will really kill him!


    Not kidding him!


    She is no longer the trash who was bullied by others a few years ago!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 14： This woman is not easy to mess with

    Chapter 14 This woman is not easy to mess with


    one hand.


    One life.


    He was reluctant to die after all.


    It is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge in ten years.


    As long as he is alive, he will definitely get it back thousands of times!


    Click!


    He closed his eyes and twisted off his right hand.


    The wrist joints are protruding, and the hands are in weird postures.


    He took a deep breath and asked with trembling lips, "Big Sister, is that enough?"


    "Uncle Song, send them off the boat."


    Gu Jinrong was furious: "You broke your promise!"


    Song Sheng stepped forward, easily restrained him who was trying to resist, carried him up to the bow, and threw him down like a sandbag.


    boom!


    Gu Jinrong fell into a small boat docked beside the pirate ship, his injured hand was crushed, and he couldn''t help screaming.


    Immediately afterwards, Gu Jinyue was also thrown down.


    The boat almost capsized into the sea.


    Gu Jinrong immediately ignored the pain and frantically controlled the hull.


    "Whether you can get out of this sea area depends on your luck. I look forward to seeing you again."


    A teasing sound came from above the head.


    Gu Jinrong looked up, and saw a woman in white standing behind the railing, her eyes calm.


    Gu Jinrong clenched his back teeth and used his uninjured hand to prop up the oar.


    Will do!


    They will definitely see you again!


    See you in the future, it will be the time for him to avenge his hatred!


    ��


    Gu Qingluan turned around, seeing the strange expressions of the pirates, she seemed to be frightened silly by her.


    She raised her eyebrows: "Have you seen enough theater?"


    Zhao Ba couldn''t help being curious: "Women, you really let them go like this? I don''t think the two brothers and sisters are open-minded people. Aren''t you afraid of their revenge?"


    Looking at the brothers and sisters who were drifting away, Gu Qingluan''s eyes showed a cold light.


    Retaliation?


    She waited for five years, and if they didn''t come to her, she would go to them.


    Gu Jinrong and Gu Jinyue can only be regarded as little grasshoppers at best, and it would be too cheap for them to be crushed to death like this.


    Enmity, it is only interesting to liquidate bit by bit!


    Turning her beautiful eyes, she asked Song Sheng and Mint to untie the pirates.


    Obtained freedom, Zhao Bashi crossed his fingers and pinched them cracklingly: "Woman Xia, aren''t you afraid that we will go back on our promises?"


    "You can try it." Gu Qingluan glanced at him with a half-smile.


    She is not afraid that these pirates will be obedient.


    Ghost pirates have been in the East China Sea for many years. Before Gu Qingluan settled in Guixin Island, the ghost pirates were already the dominant ones here.


    Most pirates are extremely vicious, but ghost pirates are different. Indeed, as they say, they generally only seek money but not life.


    Gu Jinrong and Gu Jinyue will be held hostage by them, probably because they can''t spit out ivory, which annoys the ghost pirates.


    Zhao Ba shivered: "No need! No need!"


    Joke, this girl is so cruel, he is not stupid to offend her.


    "Let''s stop talking nonsense and start working."


    "Woman has a task for us? Say what you say! Let''s listen!"


    After seeing Gu Qingluan''s methods, each of these pirates became more docile than the other, and even the pirate leader showed no resignation on his face.


    Gu Qingluan looked at the pirate leader: "Shi Yunhu, I want you to do something for me."


    The pirate leader was taken aback for a moment, thinking that it was not surprising that the other party knew his name when he signed his name on the ledger just now.


    "What is Miss Gu''s order?"


    After Gu Qingluan finished talking about his plan, Zhao Ba gave a thumbs up: "It turns out that Miss Gu still has another trick, the poison is still yours!"


    Seeing that the head of the family called Miss Gu, Zhao Ba followed suit.


    Gu Qingluan glanced over lightly.


    Zhao Ba shrank his neck in fright.


    Hey!


    How could I forget that this woman is not easy to mess with!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 15： smashed the plaque on the door of Gus house

    Chapter 15 smashed the plaque of Gu��s family


    The forces in the Yunchuan Continent are intricate and complicated. Except for the most mysterious Yunzhong City, the Heavenly Holy Dynasty is the most respected.


    Chengyuan Kingdom is a subsidiary state of Tiansheng Dynasty, and the Gu family is the first family of Chengyuan Kingdom.


    Although looking at the entire continent, the Gu family is not on the table, but in the Chengyuan Kingdom, the Gu family can almost be said to be walking sideways, and even the royal family of the Chengyuan Kingdom has to be courteous.


    The fact that the Gu family can have this kind of meeting comes from the fact that the Gu family has an amazing daughter��Gu Lingxue.


    Anyone who can enter Qiankun Academy is a genius, far superior to others in one aspect.


    Gu Lingxue was able to stand out in Qiankun Academy, which is very impressive.


    Everyone believed that in a few years time, the Gu family would surely reach a higher level with the help of Gu Lingxue.


    Therefore, countless people want to befriend the Gu family.


    Every day, the family is full of people, and the city is so lively.


    "Does the Gu family have any distinguished guests today?"


    A passerby passed by and was very curious to see the bustling traffic in front of him.


    "You don''t know? I heard that the son of the second room of the Gu family has met the nobleman of Guixin Island. Many people came to him to meet him. Therefore, the Gu family specially invited guests to a banquet to give everyone a chance to meet the nobleman of Guixin Island."


    "My God, Guixin Island! Could it be the Guixin Island I know?"


    "Don''t doubt it, it''s the one you think."


    "The Gu family is probably going to heaven! They even managed to make friends with Guixin Island!"


    Guixin Island is a force that has risen in recent years, and its mystery is no less than that of Cloud City.


    No one knows the exact location of Guixin Island, but only vaguely knows that it is on the dangerous East China Sea.


    Guixin Island is famous for its pills.


    The elixir it produces is not only of high grade, but also of high quality.


    Three-drug.


    Generally speaking, elixirs contain a small number of harmful substances. No pharmacist can refine pure elixirs. It can only be said that the better elixirs refine the elixirs that contain fewer impurities and the higher the quality.


    Gearing Heart Island is the only exception.


    When the pill came out, it shocked the world.


    Since then, Guixin Island has had countless admirers.


    It''s a pity that Guixin Island doesn''t provide many pills, especially high-grade pills, only a few bottles are released every year, and the prices are sky-high every time, and it''s hard to get them even if you have money.


    As a result, many people started to make friends with Guixin Island.


    However, Guixin Island is too mysterious.


    So far, no one knows who the owner of Guixin Island is.


    The Gu family already has a Gu Lingxue, and if they make friends with Guixin Island now, they will go to heaven.


    The living room in the front yard is full of guests.


    There are two people sitting on the left and right. On the left is a middle-aged man with a handsome face. It is Gu Zhicheng, the head of the Gu family.


    The one on the right is a young man in his twenties, with a refined appearance and an impressive temperament.


    The eyes of all the people present fell on the man, and their eyes were full of curiosity.


    At this moment, Gu Jinrong, who was sitting in the first position on the left of the lower head, was telling how he met the other party.


    "If I hadn''t met Mr. Liu, I''m afraid I won''t be able to use a sword with this hand in the future." Gu Jinrong was full of emotion, and looked at the young man with gratitude.


    All the guests were amazed and looked at the man with more respect.


    "Sir, your hand is healed now?" Someone asked.


    Gu Jinrong raised his hand, moved his fingers flexibly, and said with a smile on his face, "It has been cured."


    The hand that was broken in half a month can now move freely��


    "Mr. Liu is too powerful!"


    "As expected of a person from Guixin Island."


    All kinds of compliments are sprinkled everywhere like snowflakes.


    As the focus of this banquet, the man above was flattered, with a slight smile on his lips.


    At this moment, a servant hurried in.


    Gu Zhicheng was shocked: "But the crown prince is here?"


    The servant panicked and said: "No, it''s not good, Patriarch, someone...someone..."


    "What''s the matter of hesitating?" Gu Zhicheng felt that his cowardly appearance was a joke for nothing, so he couldn''t help but sullen.


    The servant hurriedly replied: "Someone smashed the plaque on the gate of the Gu family!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 16： I have always been a person who knows how to respect the old and love the young

    Chapter 16 I have always known how to respect the old and love the young


    Wow!


    Smash the door plaque?


    Who is so courageous to smash the door plaque of the Gu family?


    And it was when the Gu family was in full swing!


    Gu Zhicheng immediately flew into a rage, and shouted: "Who is it?"


    "It''s a woman."


    woman?


    "I want to see which woman is so arrogant!" Gu Zhicheng turned sideways and cupped his hands to the man next to him: "Mr. Liu, please sit here for a while, there are some things that don''t have eyesight outside to make trouble, I''ll deal with it. "


    Before leaving, ask Gu Jinrong to treat Liu Meng well.


    Outside the gate of Gu''s house, people gathered.


    A carriage stopped among the crowd, and a beautiful woman in white was sitting in the carriage.


    There were several guards of the Gu family lying in front of the carriage.


    The door plaque of the Gu family was broken into several pieces and scattered on the ground.


    A man in black walked up to the carriage and said respectfully: "Master, do you want to replace the door plaque we brought now?"


    The woman raised her eyebrows and smiled: "Change."


    The man in black waved his hand, and the servants waiting beside him immediately took action.


    "Who is so presumptuous, dare to come to my Gu''s house to play wild!"


    A roar came from the gate.


    Gu Zhicheng, who was wearing a long robe, flew out of the gate, with an astonishing aura around him, and the edge of the robe fluttered violently.


    The broken plaque of the Gu family came into view first.


    Immediately, his eyes were about to burst!


    Almost twisted his nose in anger.


    A pair of tiger eyes quickly scanned the audience, seeing the person climbing the ladder and carrying another plaque, a murderous aura erupted from his body, and he waved a wave of profound strength.


    Boom!


    The fierce energy collided with another palm wind and dissipated in the sky and the earth.


    Gu Zhicheng''s expression turned serious.


    There are masters!


    He finally noticed the woman sitting in the carriage.


    When he saw the other person''s face clearly, his pupils suddenly constricted.


    "It''s you! Gu Qingluan, you really didn''t die!"


    "Patriarch Gu isn''t dead yet, so I don''t have the nerve to run in front of you. I''ve always known how to respect the old and love the young." Gu Qingluan raised her eyes and smiled faintly. Her dark eyes were full of killing intent. color.


    She has no feelings for this father.


    In memory, the other party has never shared the original owner''s paternal love.


    The eldest daughter of the dignified Gu family, but her life is worse than that of a servant.


    If it wasn''t for Gu Zhicheng''s connivance, this would not be the case.


    not to mention��


    The mother of the original owner was buried in the hands of this man!


    Such a scumbag who is not as good as a pig or a dog, she can''t eat even if she takes one more look.


    "Pfft! Is this how to respect the old and love the young?"


    The people around eating melons couldn''t help laughing.


    "Who is this girl? She is so courageous that she dares to talk to Patriarch Gu like that."


    "Just now I heard the head of the Gu family call her Gu Qingluan. She was the former eldest daughter of the Gu family, but she was kicked out of the Gu family five years ago. I didn''t expect the former good-for-nothing lady to become so interesting."


    "Naughty girl! Hurry up and kneel down!"


    Gu Zhicheng shouted loudly, his pretty face distorted with anger, and stared at the other person angrily, as if the woman in front of him was not his own flesh and blood, but an enemy.


    Gu Qingluan tilted her head, and said in surprise: "Patriarch Gu, did you forget that your daughter is in Qiankun Academy, and if you want to teach me a lesson, why are you yelling at me as an outsider?"


    "Even if you are kicked out of the Gu family, the blood flowing on your body is the blood of the Gu family, the seed of Lao Tzu! If the old man wants to teach you a lesson, he will teach you a lesson. How can you be disobedient! Someone, take her down!"


    The servants of the Gu family behind him rushed forward.


    The other gang fought head-on.


    After a while, the last guard of the Gu family fell to the ground.


    Gu Zhicheng didn''t know where Gu Qingluan found these thugs, and he was so angry that the veins on his forehead twitched violently: "It''s against the sky! It''s against the sky! Today, I, a father, must teach you a lesson for your unfilial daughter!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 17： Garbage approaching, conditioned reflex

    Chapter 17 Garbage approaching, conditioned reflex


    Before he finished speaking, Gu Zhicheng flew up.


    All around screamed again and again.


    The head of the Gu family is a fourth-level master of the heavenly rank.


    This girl is going to be miserable!


    Gu Qingluan curled his lips into a smile: "It''s up to you?"


    Seeing Gu Zhicheng flying towards him, she raised her leg and kicked him straight out.


    quick!


    Ruthless!


    allow!


    Hands and feet faced each other, and two huge breaths exploded in the air.


    Gu Zhicheng was so shocked that he flew upside down, and after landing, he staggered back a few steps.


    Gu Qingluan, on the other hand, sat firmly in front of the carriage with his legs crossed. Except for the hair blown by the wind, his appearance remained the same as before.


    "..."


    The spectators were stunned.


    Good... so strong!


    Gu Zhicheng''s eyes widened in shock, and he looked at Gu Qingluan in disbelief.


    How can it be!


    Gu Qingluan has been useless since she was a child, not good at cultivation, and has nothing else to show for it.


    It''s been a few years since I''ve seen her. How come she is like a different person, and she has become better than him!


    He suddenly remembered the words of Gu Jinrong and Gu Jinyue.


    She is not the person they used to know.


    Gu Zhicheng narrowed his eyes slightly.


    He is a person whose interests come first.


    When Gu Jinrong and his sister first heard about it, he thought of renewing the relationship between father and daughter. If he hadn''t just seen this rebellious thing smashing the door plaque of the Gu family, he would not have used force as soon as he came.


    At this moment, I really felt Gu Qingluan''s strength, and his little thoughts came out again.


    It''s normal for Gu Qingluan to have resentment towards the Gu family, but this is her home after all, as long as he is willing to accept her, I believe she is still willing to come back!


    "I''m so sorry, I''m prone to conditioned reflexes, especially when garbage is close by." Not far away, Gu Qingluan apologized, but there was no apology on his face. Of course, the content of the words could not hear her at all "Excuse me".


    Gu Zhicheng opened his eyes wide and his chest heaved rapidly.


    No one would be happy to be called "garbage", especially Gu Zhicheng, who is the head of the family, almost lost his anger immediately.


    "Gu Qingluan! You uneducated bastard! Uncle is your biological father, how can you talk to him like that!" A soft shout came.


    Gu Qingluan looked up.


    A young girl in a light yellow dress stood at the door and stared at her fiercely.


    Seeing her look over, the other party''s eyes became more fierce.


    Gu Qingluan smiled lightly, his eyes lingering on the other party''s mouth: "I haven''t seen you for a long time, but your mouth is still so unpleasant."


    The one who appeared was none other than Gu Jinyue who had been brutally abused that day.


    Gu Jinyue will never forget the pain of that day for the rest of her life. Even though her injuries were healed by Mr. Liu, no scars can be seen anymore, and she still often has nightmares.


    After being sized up by Gu Qingluan, Gu Jinyue trembled involuntarily, and his momentum suddenly weakened a lot.


    Immediately, she looked annoyed.


    There are so many people around, and here is their Gu family, how can she be intimidated!


    No matter how powerful Gu Qingluan is, it is impossible to win so many of them.


    Standing up straight, pointing at Gu Qingluan and scolding: "Bitch, do you think this is a place where you can run wild?"


    Snapped!


    Dancing the long sleeves, a palm wind landed on Gu Jinyue''s face.


    Gu Jinyue screamed and fell to the ground.


    "Yue''er!"


    Gu Jinrong happened to see this scene when he came out, and quickly approached to help her up.


    "Gu Qingluan, you and I are at odds!" Gu Jinyue covered her red, swollen and painful face, full of resentment.


    Gu Qingluan chuckled, with his palm facing the ground, he picked up a stone on the ground, flipped his wrist, and the stone flew towards Gu Jinyue''s knee.


    "ah!"


    Gu Jinyue suffered from pain, her legs bent uncontrollably, and hit the ground hard.


    The strong impact sound made people''s teeth ache.


    Gu Qingluan shook his head lightly: "I just don''t want to stand with me and leave, so why kneel down."


    "Gu Qingluan! I''m going to kill you!"


    Gu Jinyue almost went mad, got up from the ground and rushed towards Gu Qingluan.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 18： no face and no skin

    Chapter 18 No face and no skin


    Gu Jinrong grabbed her with sharp eyes and quick hands: "You are not her opponent, don''t ask for trouble!"


    "Brother, you avenge me!" Gu Jinyue grabbed him tightly, her eyes crazy.


    Gu Jinrong still remembers the pain that day, but he also knows that he is not Gu Qingluan''s opponent.


    Fortunately, today they are not on the boat, but at the Gu family, their base camp.


    Even if Gu Qingluan is a dragon, he has to get down!


    He faced Gu Qingluan, his eyes were full of anger: "Big sister, how did you become so bad? One is your biological father, and the other is your siblings. You are so unfilial and disrespectful, how can you be worthy of your dead mother?"


    "My mother should be very happy if she knows." Gu Qingluan smiled coldly, making Gu Jinrong''s back shiver.


    He suppressed his timidity and sneered: "It''s full of nonsense! If my aunt knows the treachery you have committed..."


    "Shut up!"


    Gu Zhicheng suddenly shouted.


    "Uncle?"


    Gu Jinrong and his sister looked at him puzzled.


    Gu Zhicheng stared at Gu Qingluan, with sadness and guilt in his eyes: "You have become so powerful now, your mother should be happy. My child, let the past go. When you come back, you will still be my daughter, the young lady of the Gu family. , what Jinyue and the others have, you will have too."


    "Uncle!" Gu Jinrong and Gu Jinyue were both shocked.


    Gu Qingluan admired the two of them playfully: "You can come back if you want."


    Gu Zhicheng didn''t notice the strangeness on her face, he didn''t expect the other party to agree so easily, he was overjoyed: "Good boy! You are indeed my daughter!"


    "but��"


    Gu Zhicheng paused with a smile: "But what?"


    "I don''t like other people living in my home."


    "No one else! They are all your relatives."


    "These two don''t belong to our family, right?" She pointed at Gu Jinrong and his sister with her slender hands.


    Gu Jinyue jumped: "Gu Qingluan, what do you mean? Do you want to drive us away? Dreaming! Uncle won''t listen to you!"


    Gu Qingluan sneered: "This mansion was originally called Junfu. It was my grandfather''s property. It has a relationship with you with a copper coin? You have occupied the magpie''s nest for a long time, and you really regard this place as your territory? People want face, trees want Pi, you are shameless and skinless."


    Gu Jinyue was so angry that she wanted to jump up and beat someone.


    "Jinyue!" Gu Zhicheng yelled, "Pack up your luggage and go back to your house immediately!"


    "Uncle, what did you say?" Gu Jinyue couldn''t believe it. Uncle actually listened to this **** and wanted to drive her away?


    This is the main house of the Gu family, and Mr. Gu also lives here.


    Their brothers and sisters have a good relationship with the big house. The main house has a yard for them. They have been living here since they came back from the sea. Now they are kicked out because of the words of that bitch?


    Gu Jinrong was also very angry: "Uncle, Mr. Liu is my honored guest!"


    He moved out of Liumeng and threatened Gu Zhicheng.


    Gu Zhicheng hated the stupidity of his nephew and niece in his heart.


    It is expedient to agree to Gu Qingluan right now, why can''t they cooperate? Hold on to Gu Qingluan first?


    When Gu Qingluan becomes less hostile to them, it will not be easy to come back to live again!


    It''s a pity that the brothers and sisters didn''t understand Gu Zhicheng''s plans, and were extremely disappointed in him.


    At this time, Liu Meng, who had watched the play for a long time, said in a low voice: "I think today''s banquet cannot continue, Mr. Gu, I''m a little tired."


    Gu Jinrong had a flash of inspiration, walked quickly to Liu Meng, and said respectfully: "Mr. Liu, I''m so sorry that I told you to read a joke today. It''s a bit noisy here, why don''t you come home with me to rest? My house is not far from here. It��s no worse than here, and you��ll definitely be satisfied with your stay.��


    Liu Meng pondered for a moment, then nodded: "Alright."


    Gu Zhicheng said urgently: "Mr. Liu, I''m sorry to disturb your elegant mood, why don''t I take you back to rest in the room, and hold a banquet to apologize to you at another time."


    "Mr. Liu, this way please."


    Gu Jinrong quickly gestured.


    Liu Meng smiled at Gu Zhicheng: "Don''t bother Patriarch Gu."


    After speaking, turn around and leave.


    At an angle that no one noticed, he blinked at Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan raised the corners of his mouth, Liu Meng is good at it, and he knows how to act on the spot to drive a wedge between these two groups of people.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 19： return to original owner

    Chapter 19 Return to the original owner


    "Mr. Liu! Mr. Liu, don''t go!" Gu Zhicheng couldn''t help but watch Liu Meng follow Gu Jinrong away.


    Gu Jinyue snorted triumphantly at them, and hurried to catch up.


    Gu Zhicheng was secretly annoyed.


    This account is written down by the old man!


    Liu Meng left, those people who had come to the banquet looking at him looked at each other, wanted to leave, and were curious about what would happen next.


    This girl who was expelled from the Gu family is different now, will she really return to the Gu family?


    Smashing all the door plaques, it doesn''t look like you want to rebuild the old one with the Gu family!


    A handsome and tall man stood in the crowd. He turned his head and said, "Mr. Liu is now at the second bedroom of the Gu family. Shall we turn around?"


    The man beside him was half a head taller than him, his face looked ordinary, except for his eyes, which were as deep as the night.


    Standing beside the handsome man, he cannot be ignored.


    At this moment, he stared at Gu Qingluan thoughtfully.


    I am afraid that he was the only one who saw the eyebrow-eye lawsuit between Gu Qingluan and Liu Meng.


    Hearing the handsome man''s inquiry, he shook his head: "No hurry."


    His voice is deep and magnetic, just like his eyes.


    A look of surprise flashed in the handsome man''s eyes.


    This person who doesn��t look like a good person actually stays to watch the show like everyone else?


    In the other room, Gu Zhicheng adjusted his mood, smiled gently and said to Gu Qingluan: "Luaner, look, they are gone, let''s go in and talk about it?"


    "Okay, wait until I watch them replace the door plaque."


    Door plaque?


    Gu Zhicheng turned his head to look at the door plaque carried by several people.


    The two big characters "Junfu" hang in the middle of the plaque, each stroke is like a knife or a sword, extremely sharp, but at the same time not lacking a sense of elegance, it can be said that the two opposite styles are perfectly integrated into one.


    Looking carefully, it actually wants to **** people''s souls into it.


    "Good word!"


    "This word has a lot of mystery! Just now, there seemed to be countless swords flying in front of me, scaring me to death!"


    "What I saw was the wind, a soft wind, that suddenly turned into a storm that could destroy everything."


    Gu Zhicheng was also immersed in it, and he woke up after a while, noticing what the two words on the plaque were, his face was so dark that ink dripped out.


    "Gu Qingluan, what do you mean?"


    This is the Gu family, how can they hang the word "Junfu" on it!


    "This is the house of Jun''s family, let it return to its original owner." Gu Qingluan smiled at Yanyan, admiring Gu Zhicheng''s ashen face.


    Most of the people around didn''t know what was going on, and immediately talked about it.


    Some older ones remembered what happened back then, and immediately shook their heads and told the people around them.


    Twenty years ago, the Gu family didn''t live here. This house was originally the main residence of the richest man in Tianjing, the Jun family.


    Back then, the Gu family only had the title of Marquis. They were glorious on the surface, but in reality they couldn��t make ends meet.


    The population of the Jun family was small, and not long after, all of them died, leaving no one left.


    Everything in the Jun family is inherited by the only daughter of the Jun family, that is, Gu Qingluan''s mother Jun Lingqing.


    Jun Lingqing gave birth to Gu Qingluan and died of dystocia. Her property should be inherited by Gu Qingluan, but at that time Gu Qingluan was still young, so it naturally fell into the hands of the Gu family.


    The place where the Gu family lived was no match for the Jun family. They moved here not long after, and they lived here for twenty years.


    So, it��s not wrong that this is the Emperor��s Mansion.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 20： The little master is gone!

    Chapter 20 The little master is gone!


    What the Gu family did back then was not secret, but now it is in full swing, and no one dared to casually mention this disgraceful past of the Gu family, for fear of offending the Gu family.


    In fact, if the Gu family can treat Gu Qingluan well, the past will be over, but Gu Qingluan was kicked out of the Gu family, then what they did is particularly abominable.


    When Chigua Luren, who had learned the truth about the past, looked at Gu Zhicheng again, it was difficult to hide the disdain in his eyes.


    For Gu Zhicheng, that incident was an untouchable scale, a stain on his inhumanity.


    With his cultivation base, he naturally heard the discussions around him.


    A resolute face flushed red in an instant, with black in the red and blue in the black, and a murderous intent flashed in the eyes.


    "Do you have to change today?"


    Gu Qingluan did not miss his killing intent, her long eyelashes drooped slightly, hiding the sarcasm in her eyes.


    Gu Zhicheng, this villain, coaxed her mother into marrying him with sweet words in order to seize the Jun family''s property.


    As a result, when the Jun family died, they immediately turned their faces and refused to recognize anyone, and married their true love Wang into the door, giving them the status of a flat wife.


    He has no paternal love for his biological daughter, just because this body cannot cultivate, he discards it like a scrap of paper.


    Being so selfish, to expect him to change twenty years later is just a dream.


    Since this is the case, there is no need to show mercy to him.


    "Change!"


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    What a girl!


    "So handsome!"


    "So cool!"


    Those who knew the truth were filled with righteous indignation. Seeing that Gu Qingluan dared to confront Gu Zhicheng like this, their eyes lit up, and they all showed admiration.


    Gu Zhicheng was furious, and he had already dismembered Gu Qingluan in his heart. However, he had just fought against Gu Qingluan, and he knew very well that he was not Gu Qingluan''s opponent.


    Gu Qingluan dared to be so aggressive today, maybe he had left behind.


    If there is a hard fight, Gu Zhicheng is not sure that he can defeat Gu Qingluan.


    When the time comes, it will definitely be a joke.


    He turned his mind a few times, and there was a gloomy expression on his face: "Luan''er must be thinking of your mother, and I often think of her. If you want to use this to miss her, then change it."


    Wow!


    Patriarch Gu actually agreed?


    Omg!


    This is the Gu family!


    The most respectable Gu family in Chengyuan Kingdom!


    Actually let someone change the door plaque!


    The melon passers-by were shocked.


    No one expected that Gu Zhicheng would agree.


    The Gu family''s face was really thrown on the ground and stepped on!


    Only Gu Qingluan was not surprised.


    Back then, Gu Zhicheng was able to make false claims with her mother and give up his true love for the sake of the Jun family''s property. Now, he will naturally assess the situation and choose the path that is most beneficial to him.


    The door plaque is replaced, and the loss is face.


    Exchanging face for time and benefits is what Gu Zhicheng is used to. He has tasted the sweetness before, but now it is just "returning to the old business".


    Unfortunately, she is not a mother.


    The other party''s hypocritical face can''t fool her!


    "Put it on!" Gu Qingluan raised his head, his clear pupils shining brightly.


    A plaque engraved with the word "Junfu" was hung above the gate of the Gu family.


    The corners of Gu Zhicheng''s eyes kept twitching, and he forced a smile: "Luaner, are you satisfied now?"


    "satisfy."


    More satisfied if you roll farther.


    "Then shall we go inside?" Gu Zhicheng asked.


    Gu Qingluan jumped off the carriage, her skirt fluttering, and disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    A man dressed in black squeezed through the crowd to the side of the man who had noticed Gu Qingluan and Liu Meng''s eyebrow-eye lawsuit, and said anxiously: "Master, little master is gone!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 21： lip smack

    Chapter 21 The Habit of Sewing Mouth


    The man frowned slightly.


    The handsome man hurriedly asked, "Should I send someone alone to look for it?"


    "No need, thank you Prince Qi for leading the way today. I still have something to do, so I won''t go see Mr. Liu."


    "Mr. Lan, please go ahead." The handsome man slightly bowed his head, watching the two go away.


    Gu Zhicheng cupped his hands at the guests: "Everyone, my little girl is ignorant and made everyone see a joke. Mr. Liu is not here, so I will invite you to a banquet another day."


    His eyes stopped on the handsome man''s face, and then he walked quickly to him: "His Royal Highness, when did you come? The old minister didn''t notice, I''m sorry, I''m sorry!"


    "Patriarch Gu, don''t worry about it. Let''s deal with your housework first. Mr. Liu has left, so I won''t stay here anymore."


    When mentioning housework, the corners of Gu Zhicheng''s mouth couldn''t help twitching, and he respectfully sent the prince away.


    The rest of the guests also bid farewell to Master Gu.


    Mr. Liu is now living in the second room of Gu''s family and cannot escape. They still have a chance to meet.


    But the Gu family''s jokes are rare, they ate such a big melon today, they are not at a loss!


    Passers-by saw that there was no show to watch, so they all dispersed.


    The play is gone, and in every corner of Tianjing, gossip about today is growing rapidly like bamboo shoots after rain.


    Gu Zhicheng quickly entered the hospital with a dark face.


    The servants of the Gu family hurriedly picked up the broken plaque that fell on the ground, and ran into the gate in a desperate manner.


    boom!


    The heavy door was closed forcefully, blocking prying eyes from the outside world.


    Of course, under the sun, in front of the grand gate of the Gu family, the word "Jun''s Mansion" should not be too conspicuous.


    ��


    Inside the gate, wherever Gu Qingluan passed by, all the servants retreated.


    Just now, many people hid behind the door and peeked, and Gu Qingluan''s feat quickly spread to the mansion.


    This eldest lady who was once bullied by servants is no longer the same. Now even the head of the family is cowardly in front of her. It is not easy for her to deal with them.


    The servants who had bullied Gu Qingluan before were all pale with fright at the moment, wishing they could find a hole in the ground and go in, for fear of being settled by Gu Qingluan.


    "Luan''er, you haven''t come back for so many years, the previous yard is no longer liveable, why don''t you sit in the living room first, I''ll let someone clean up the yard, and you can go in and rest after it''s done?"


    Gu Zhicheng chased him up from behind, and said flatteringly.


    "No hurry, I''ll take a look first."


    Gu Qingluan walked around the house unhurriedly.


    The Jun family was rich. Back then, the house was built extremely large. There were hundreds of rooms inside and outside the house alone, and there were several gardens, especially the back garden. It was no worse than the palace. It is also the territory of the Jun family.


    Yunchuan Continent respects the strong. Although there is imperial power and monarchy, the hierarchy is not so strict.


    Your family is rich and can afford to hire experts to build such a large garden house.


    There is a saying that "wealth should not be exposed", the Jun family will always be missed by the wicked, and it will not escape disaster.


    If it weren''t for the well-built house, the Gu family wouldn''t shamelessly occupy it.


    Gu Zhicheng followed Gu Qingluan, looking at her complicatedly.


    "Luan''er, where have you been all these years? It didn''t take long for my father to drive you out of the house, and I regretted it. I often thought about how you survived when you were pregnant with a child. There is no whereabouts of you..."


    Gu Qingluan almost vomited.


    How could Gu Zhicheng have the face to say such things?


    In the fifteen years of Gu''s family, I haven''t seen him treat the eldest daughter any better and drive her out of the house. Would you be worried?


    Did not get a reply from Gu Qingluan, Gu Zhicheng continued to play the family card: "I have often dreamed of your mother these years, your mother is the most gentle, she..."


    "If you mention her one more word, believe it or not, I''ll sew your mouth shut?" Gu Qingluan stopped, turned around, and looked at him with a smile on his face.


    Gu Zhicheng suddenly thought of Gu Jinyue, and murmured in his heart, does this girl have a habit of sewing people''s mouths?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 22： Sweep out

    Chapter 22 Get out


    He was annoyed by Gu Qingluan''s attitude in his heart, but for the sake of long-term interests, he suppressed the fire.


    "Okay, okay, don''t mention it. Luaner, can you tell me, who did you learn this skill from? As a father, I have to thank him very much."


    "Are you free?"


    Gu Zhicheng was taken aback.


    "If you don''t pack your luggage, Master Gu won''t plan to stay at my house?"


    "What do you mean? Do you still want to drive us away?" Gu Zhicheng couldn''t help raising his voice.


    Gu Qingluan let out a burst of laughter: "If Patriarch Gu wants people in Quantianjing to know that you were ''driven'' out by me, I don''t mind loosening your muscles."


    The word "catch" is accentuated.


    Gu Zhicheng didn''t expect her to do things so terribly. He thought that the little girl would just coax her and replace the door plaque when the time came.


    If he is kicked out, it will really be a joke for all Tianjing people!


    "Gu Qingluan, how did you become so unreasonable!" Gu Zhicheng scolded angrily.


    Gu Qingluan dodged to the side, frowned in disgust: "Master Gu, speak carefully, don''t spray your saliva everywhere."


    Gu Zhicheng''s eyes turned red with anger: "You..."


    "Also, I''m not deaf, so I don''t need to be so loud. Those who don''t know will think that you are always insane."


    "Stinky girl! Do you really think the old man can''t deal with you?"


    When people get angry to the extreme, they lose their minds.


    Gu Zhicheng roared loudly, the corner of his robe fluttered, and a white light flashed in his palm, flying towards the opponent.


    The servant hiding nearby couldn''t help holding his breath, staring at him with sparkling eyes.


    The head of the family is a fourth-level master of the sky rank. Gu Qingluan was a waste before. Even if he becomes stronger now, he cannot be the opponent of the head of the family!


    The Patriarch must have let her go before!


    The owner hastened to teach her a lesson!


    Gu Qingluan calmly looked at him rushing towards him, the corners of his mouth slightly curved.


    Old things are not stimulated, so you can��t pretend so soon?


    She raised her hand, swat it towards Gu Zhicheng''s face like swat a fly.


    The palm wind hit Gu Zhicheng''s face from the air.


    An exceptionally loud sound.


    Gu Zhicheng was blown away.


    The servants hiding around were dumbfounded.


    Family... The head of the family was photographed flying?


    That''s a master of the fourth level of heaven!


    Just being slapped away with a palm?


    All the servants looked at Gu Qingluan''s retracted right hand.


    That hand is extremely beautiful, slender, white and tender, as if not touched by spring water, weak and boneless.


    Many people couldn''t believe what they saw, rubbed their eyes, and the result didn''t change.


    good! Can! Afraid!


    The servants swallowed desperately, they were so frightened that their legs were too weak to run.


    "Patriarch! Patriarch, are you okay?" The butler was the first to react, enduring his fear and running to help Gu Zhicheng.


    Gu Zhicheng felt dizzy and his ears were buzzing when he was helped up.


    The left side of his face was swollen with a clear palm print, which looked ridiculous.


    The servants wanted to laugh, but they dared not laugh.


    "Puchi!"


    Someone laughed, who is so courageous, dare to laugh at the Patriarch!


    Oh, it turned out to be Missy!


    The servants looked numb.


    "Patriarch, Patriarch, what''s wrong with you! Come quickly, the Patriarch has fainted! Call the doctor!"


    At this moment, Gu Zhicheng suddenly fainted, and the housekeeper shouted at the top of his voice.


    Gu Qingluan looked meaningfully at Gu Zhicheng who was lying on the housekeeper.


    How could a celestial scholar be fainted by her palm.


    This is seeing that she can''t beat her, so she is playing dead.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t see through his disguise, Shi Shiran left.


    Gu Zhicheng was helped back to the main house.


    Opened the closed eyes.


    The housekeeper was pleasantly surprised: "Master, you are awake! Great!"


    "Shut up! Hiss!" Gu Zhicheng covered his red, swollen and hot left face, his eyes were gloomy, "What happened just now, don''t let it out, or the old man will kill him!"


    "I understand." The butler nodded softly.


    The Patriarch''s majesty has been swept away, so where will the face be saved when the news spreads?


    After thinking about it, when the young lady comes back, will the Patriarch still have face in the future?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 23： The master is too tempered

    Chapter 23 Master''s temper is too good


    There were no flies buzzing around, Gu Qingluan''s ears were much cleaner, and he walked around the whole garden.


    The place where she lived before and the servant''s residence are only separated by a wall.


    In the past few years, with the growth of the Gu family and the increasing number of servants, her yard has become the residence of the servants. Gu Qingluan is not surprised at all.


    The servants who moved here were all trembling.


    The eldest lady even dared to fight her house. They occupied the eldest lady''s house, so they must not kill them!


    The man in black standing next to Gu Qingluan was very angry: "The Gu family is really nothing! They let the master live in such a place before!"


    "Calm down, Su Lie, don''t be angry with these villains, it''s not worth it." Gu Qingluan smiled faintly.


    The man in black said in admiration, "I can''t control myself, master, you have a really good temper. If it were me, I would have demolished these people long ago."


    Too good tempered?


    The servants who couldn''t escape heard his words, and their faces were full of question marks.


    Have a good temper and smash the door plaque of the Gu family?


    Having a good temper will drive the Third Young Master and Fourth Miss out?


    With a good temper, he will beat the Patriarch out of the house, and even beat the Patriarch into a pig''s head?


    Gu Qingluan smiled lazily and dismissively: "We are not dogs. If a dog bites you, do you want to bite it back?"


    "Master, you are right!" Su Lie nodded receptively.


    Immediately afterwards, he asked: "Master, have you figured out where to live? I can ask someone to make room for you immediately."


    Gu Qingluan pondered: "Just Miaoxi Pavilion."


    "Miaoxi Pavilion is not bad, it''s spacious and has a good view." The layout of the whole house has been loaded into Su Lie''s mind, he thought about where Miaoxi Pavilion is, and then nodded in agreement.


    "However, there have been people living there, which is a bit unlucky. The subordinates asked the craftsmen to renovate it. Master, why not live in the restaurant for a few days, and come back to live here after it is finished?"


    Gu Qingluan shook his head: "No, first clean up an empty room for me, and repair Miaoxi Pavilion, you can figure it out."


    After the explanation, Gu Qingluan still had something to do, so he handed over this place to Su Lie.


    Su Lie rushed to Miaoxi Pavilion enthusiastically.


    He must make Miaoxi Pavilion perfect, so that the island owner can live more comfortably!


    Compared with the Isle of No Return, this place is really too small.


    As soon as the two left, the servants immediately ran to complain.


    Miaoxi Pavilion is the second lady''s boudoir, and Gu Qingluan actually wants to occupy her room, which means that even the second lady doesn''t pay attention to it!


    "What did you say?" In the main room, Gu Zhicheng jumped up from the bed when he heard the report from the servants.


    Gu Qingluan was so angry that he had a chest pain, pretended to faint, and simply lay down to rest, but he heard the news not long after he closed his eyes.


    The servant repeated what he said just now.


    Gu Zhicheng sat back on the bed, and snorted coldly: "If she wants to live, let her live. When Xue''er comes back, she will teach her a lesson!"


    What he is most proud of in his life is the birth of his daughter Ling Xue. Her achievements have reached unprecedented heights in the Gu family.


    He can''t beat Gu Qingluan, but he believes that Xueer must be much better than Gu Qingluan!


    Thinking of this proud daughter, Gu Zhicheng didn''t bother to lie down, got up and walked quickly to the table, and wrote a letter with a pen.


    "Send this letter to Qiankun Academy!"


    As long as Xueer reads this letter, she will definitely come back as soon as possible!


    Thinking of this, Gu Zhicheng''s gloomy mood finally cleared up.


    ��


    Northern suburb, dense forest.


    Gu Qingluan stood in front of the ruins.


    Memories of five years ago flashed in my mind.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 24： catch a stunning beauty

    Chapter 24 Caught a Stunning Beauty


    The original body lived here during the time when she was raising a baby, and the residence was arranged by Gu Lingxue.


    She lived here with gratitude and longing, but before the child was born, Gu Lingxue had someone cut her stomach open and **** her child away.


    That child...has just come into this world. If nothing like that happened, he should grow into a beautiful and lively little boy like Xiao Nan now, and he will have a wonderful life in the future.


    Gu Qingluan took out the prepared things from the storage ring and placed them on the ground one by one.


    Then he picked up a jug of wine, poured three glasses and put them on the table.


    "Xiao Nan is now five years old, smart and handsome, good at alchemy, proficient in formations, is a young genius, if you know it, you can rest assured."


    "Don''t worry, the person who killed you and your child, I will definitely let her pay for it with blood!"


    The jug tilted, and Gu Qingluan spilled the wine on the ground.


    After the sacrifice, she put all the taboos back into the storage ring, turned around, and left.


    Halfway through the journey, Gu Qingluan suddenly stopped and went to another road.


    In the dense woods.


    "Little brother, there are many big beasts here, they can swallow you in one bite, aren''t you afraid?"


    A benevolent woman squatted in front of a four or five-year-old boy.


    The boy is very delicate, with a pair of big purple-black eyes that are watery, his small face is as smooth and fair as jade porcelain, his lips are not stained but vermilion, and he is wearing a delicate white robe, like a soul boy who has sneaked into the mortal world under the seat of Avalokitesvara .


    This is the best product!


    It is better than the children they stole today, and it will definitely sell for a good price on the black market!


    Feng Yuanxi looked at her expressionlessly: "I''m not afraid."


    The woman was startled, and hurriedly said: "Even if you are not afraid, your father is also worried. We have a carriage, why don''t we take you back to the city?"


    Yuanxi looked at the carriage behind him, and there was a man with mischievous eyebrows sitting in front of the carriage.


    The man kept his head down and remained silent.


    "Little brother, it''s getting dark, let''s give you a ride. There are hot tea and snacks in the car, you fill your stomach, sleep again, and when you wake up, you can see your father." The woman continued to coax him.


    He tilted his head: "Aren''t you lying to me?"


    "Of course, how could I lie to a child! I have a daughter who is as old as you, and she is in the car. You can meet her."


    Yuanxi nodded: "Okay."


    It''s done!


    The woman and the man looked at each other with ecstasy on their faces.


    Children are easy to deceive, if you coax them casually, you can follow them.


    "Good boy, let''s go." The woman stretched out her hand to take his hand.


    A trace of displeasure flashed in Yuanxi''s eyes, and he was about to avoid it when he suddenly heard a sound of wind behind his ears.


    The woman next to her groaned, clutching her hands and looking around in a panic: "Who hit me?"


    Swish, Swish!


    Footsteps from far to near.


    At this time, the light in the forest was a little dark.


    The slender and tall figure gradually came into the eyes of several people, and when they got closer, they could see the other person''s face clearly.


    White clothes are like snow, black hair is like ink, she is a woman with peerless beauty!


    Both the two big and one small stared blankly.


    The man sitting in the carriage took a breath and stared at her with glowing eyes.


    Today was very lucky, not only met a little fairy boy, but also caught a stunning beauty!


    The woman noticed the man''s squinting eyes, and spat in her heart. When she looked at Gu Qingluan, she couldn''t hide the jealousy in her eyes, and this jealousy immediately turned into full of malice.


    Hello beauty! The price of a beauty is high, if you sell her to those big shots who like to play with pretty girls, you will have nothing to worry about in your life!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 25： beautiful sister smells so good

    Chapter 25 Beautiful sister smells so good


    Seeing them looking at the beautiful sister like this, Yuanxi was inexplicably blocked, and made a face of displeasure.


    "Little guy, come here!" The person who appeared here was none other than Gu Qingluan who had heard the sound and rushed over.


    Seeing the little boy standing there in a daze, she chuckled lightly and shook her finger at him.


    Beauty sister called him!


    Yuanxi''s eyes lit up, and he was about to pass with his calf.


    The woman quickly grabbed him: "Bao''er, you can''t go there, she is a fairy who can eat people!"


    Immediately afterwards, she turned her head and glared at Gu Qingluan: "You goblin, don''t even try to abduct my baby! Dead ghost, hurry up and catch her, lest she cause harm to others!"


    The man sitting in the carriage responded, and flew towards Gu Qingluan: "Hey, beauty, I''m coming!"


    The man doesn''t look very good, but the aura emanating from his body is not weak.


    This man turned out to be an earth-level Xuanshi!


    Yuanxi was far away, and it was too late to save people, so he could only remind anxiously: "Sister beauty, be careful!"


    Gu Qingluan blinked at him: "Don''t worry, kid, sister is not that weak."


    Facing the menacing man, Gu Qingluan did not retreat but advanced, knocking him back with a palm.


    The woman didn''t expect her to be so powerful, she looked panicked, realized that she was holding the little boy in her hands, and immediately grabbed his neck: "Don''t come here, or I''ll break his neck!"


    A cold light flashed in Gu Qingluan''s eyes, and his figure disappeared in place.


    The next moment, a beautiful hand grabbed the woman''s fingers and exerted strength.


    "ah!"


    The woman let out a mournful cry.


    Gu Qingluan raised his foot and kicked.


    The woman flew up and hit the man who had just got up, and the two fell to the ground together.


    "Little guy, does it hurt?" Gu Qingluan squatted down, his eyes fell on his delicate neck.


    Yuanxi put down his hand quietly, his eyes flashed: "It doesn''t hurt."


    Gu Qingluan thought he was being brave, and his neck was bruised, how could it not hurt.


    For some reason, this child gave her a very kind feeling. Seeing the blue color on the other party''s neck, her heart couldn''t help but twitch, and the pain was muffled, as if someone had punched her.


    Immediately took out a box of Xue Ning Cream to remove blood stasis, and gently applied it to the bruises on his neck.


    Yuanxi smelled an elegant fragrance, and couldn''t help but say: "Beauty sister smells so good!"


    Gu Qingluan smiled, shaking Xue Ningshuang in his hand: "Do you like this fragrance? The rest is for you."


    After applying it, she put the lid on and handed it to the other party.


    Seeing her misunderstanding, the little boy didn''t explain, and looked down at her hand.


    "Don''t you want it?" Gu Qingluan shook his hand, "Then..."


    "want!"


    Yuanxi was afraid that she would take it back, so she couldn''t wait to take it: "Thank you, sister beauty."


    Although the little guy is about the same age as Xiao Nan, Gu Qingluan didn''t blush at all when she was called her sister: "You''re welcome, just treat it as a greeting."


    Yuanxi touched his clothes and said in frustration: "I have nothing on me to give to my sister."


    "No need, the children are only responsible for receiving gifts." Gu Qingluan blinked at him.


    Little Yuanxi''s heart was pounding, and he was inexplicably excited. He had never felt this kind of feeling before, and sweet words came out automatically: "My sister''s eyes are so beautiful, they shine like stars."


    Gu Qingluan was amused by him: "Your mouth is so sweet, and your eyes are also beautiful."


    Won the compliment, Yuanxi''s fair and tender face was dyed with a light powder, and the long eyelashes trembled slightly like two fans, revealing a bit of shyness.


    Ah, how cute!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 26： Mother is the most beautiful woman in the world

    Chapter 26 Niangqin is the most beautiful woman in the world


    Although I already have a lovely son, no one can resist this cute thing.


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t help but kissed his chubby cheek.


    Yuanxi''s body stiffened instantly, and then turned red suddenly.


    He...he was kissed by the beautiful sister!


    Looking at the little boy with a flushed face, Gu Qingluan''s heart trembled wildly.


    If someone hadn''t come to disturb her, she would definitely have to **** the cute baby.


    She stood up quickly and waved her sleeves displeased.


    The man and woman who attacked were blown away again.


    The enthusiasm on Yuanxi''s face receded slightly, and he stared at the two people who fell on the ground with sinister eyes.


    It''s so annoying to disturb him to get close to the beautiful sister!


    When Gu Qingluan turned around to look at him, the cold light in his eyes disappeared, and he looked harmless, puffing up his little hands and praising: "Beauty sister is so amazing!"


    Gu Qingluan smiled, took out a rope, and tied the two of them back to back.


    His hands are busy, but his mouth is not idle.


    "Little guy, why are you alone in this forest? What about your family?"


    "I''m looking for my mother, sister beauty, have you seen my mother?"


    "You and your mother got separated? What does your mother look like?"


    Yuan Xi''s eyes sparkled: "Mother is the most beautiful woman in the world."


    Gu Qingluan laughed, to be able to give birth to such a cute baby, she must be a beauty, but the most beautiful woman in the world... Do children worship their parents so blindly?


    "anything else?"


    "I don''t know." Yuan Xi shook his head, the light in his eyes seemed to be dimmed.


    Gu Qingluan clapped his hands and walked towards him: "What color is your mother wearing?"


    Yuanxi shook his head and became even more listless.


    He lowered his head and said in a low voice, "I don''t remember what she looks like."


    Gu Qingluan suppressed her smile.


    The little guy''s mother is probably no longer alive.


    Bend down and touched his head: "Where''s your father?"


    "Daddy was called out."


    After hearing his words, Gu Qingluan understood that he ran out to find his mother while his father was away.


    The father is also true, he doesn''t know how to make people look after the child when he is not around.


    I don��t know that there are many human traffickers. Is it easy for such a cute baby to be trafficked?


    Gu Qingluan had a bad impression of the boy''s father.


    She wants to see if the man will get angry after knowing that his son is missing.


    "Are you hungry?"


    Gululu!


    Yuanxi''s stomach suddenly growled.


    The previous sadness was destroyed, and he covered his belly in embarrassment.


    Gu Qingluan suppressed a smile: "I''m hungry, shall we eat something before going back to the city?"


    Yuanxi nodded his head confusedly, embarrassed to look at her, but couldn''t help but look up at her secretly.


    It made Gu Qingluan think of little hamsters.


    She didn''t poke him, and took a small bench from the storage ring for him to sit and rest, and then lit a fire to barbecue.


    Yuanxi moved the small bench beside her and sat down next to her.


    Not long after, the smell of barbecue filled the air.


    Yuanxi watched her movements with wide eyes and motionless.


    Until a big chicken drumstick was handed to him.


    Yuanxi blinked and blinked: "Sister Beauty is working hard, you eat first!"


    Gu Qingluan shook the other hand and motioned him to look: "I still have it, this one is for you."


    Yuanxi grabbed the chicken leg and took a big bite.


    "Be careful it''s hot!"


    "Hiss!" Yuan Xi sucked in the air, reluctant to throw away the meat in his mouth, it was roasted by the beautiful sister herself!


    Seeing that he refused to spit it out, Gu Qingluan handed him a small bowl: "Put it in the bowl first, and eat it when it is cold."


    Yuanxi has already bitten a few times, and swallowed the first bite of meat, his eyes glowed: "It''s delicious!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 27： jealous

    Chapter 27 Jealousy


    Gu Qingluan was in a daze for a moment, the little guy''s eyes were similar to Xiao Nan''s, and even his voice was a bit similar, if she didn''t know that Xiao Nan and Mint were in another courtyard, she would have suspected that it was Xiao Nan''s disguise.


    "Eat more if it tastes good, there are more here."


    "Yeah!" Yuan Xi nodded happily.


    Beautiful sister is so kind, she is beautiful and kind, strong and good at cooking!


    "Woooooooooooooo!"


    Not far away, the two traffickers who were gagged were starving. They smelled the smell of barbecue in the air, and all the greedy ones were hooked out.


    You can only smell it but not eat it, it is killing you!


    Gu Qingluan said: "Little Yuanxi, do you know what these two people do?"


    Yuanxi nodded.


    "You know?" Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    "They are human traffickers!"


    Now Gu Qingluan was even more surprised.


    Since he knew, why was he willing to go with them? If she hadn''t blocked it, the little guy would already be in their carriage by now.


    Seeing her confusion, Yuan Xi explained: "There is a child hidden in the carriage, and I want to save her."


    Gu Qingluan: "How do you know?"


    "Xiao Hei told me."


    "Xiao Hei?"


    Wonxi stretched out his little hand hesitantly.


    A thin and long snake came out of his sleeve, coiled into a ball, raised its head, and uttered a snake letter, as if greeting Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t know how to react for a while.


    How did little Yuanxi hide the snake on his body without changing his face?


    This snake looks like a very ordinary snake, not a spirit snake. How did he communicate with it?


    Seeing her motionless, he thought she was angry, Yuan Xi said dejectedly: "I forgot to tell sister Beauty, is sister angry?"


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t bear to blame him: "No, Yuanxi wanted to save people, so he was very brave! I didn''t even have time to praise him, how could he be angry?"


    Xiao Yuanxi felt relieved, and smiled with his eyebrows bent.


    The two found the child abducted by traffickers in the dark compartment of the carriage.


    The little girl was curled up, unconscious.


    Gu Qingluan immediately took her out and felt her pulse.


    I just inhaled the drug and passed out, there is no major problem.


    Gu Qingluan breathed a sigh of relief, took out a small bottle, and put it under the little girl''s nose.


    The little girl frowned, opened her eyes slowly, and muttered, "It stinks!"


    When she saw Gu Qingluan clearly, she was stunned: "Are you a fairy?"


    Are all children��s mouths so sweet now?


    Yuanxi didn''t feel much when he saw the little girl''s appearance, but when he heard her call her beautiful sister fairy, he immediately felt a sense of crisis.


    This is a sister who will compete with him for beauty!


    Realizing this, Yuan Xi''s face became very serious.


    The little girl was about the same age as Yuan Xi, and found herself in the wilderness, with no familiar people around her, so she cried in panic and fear.


    Gu Qingluan held her in his arms and coaxed her for a long time, seeing Xiao Yuanxi''s heart sore.


    Beauty''s elder sister didn''t hug him like this to coax him!


    So, he gave the little girl a fierce look.


    The little girl cried very sadly, and did not receive his threat.


    Gu Qingluan has one head and two big ones, and Xiao Nan was brought up by her alone, but Xiao Nan has never cried much since she was a child, and she is really not good at coaxing crying babies.


    Thinking that children like sugar, she seems to have some left in her storage ring, so take it out and hand it to her.


    As a result, the little girl cried even more sadly: "No! No sugar! Bad guy!"


    Gu Qingluan: "..."


    Yuanxi is angry, no one is allowed to scold the beautiful sister!


    "Sister Beauty, let''s go, let her stay in the forest by herself!"


    When the little girl heard this, she hugged Gu Qingluan''s neck tightly.


    Yuanxi''s eyes were red with jealousy, and he hugged Gu Qingluan''s thigh with great force: "The beautiful sister is mine!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 28： Am I so famous?

    Chapter 28 Am I so famous?


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t laugh or cry.


    The little girl couldn''t be coaxed well, why did little Yuanxi make a fuss?


    She coaxed patiently for a while.


    The emotions of the two little guys finally stabilized.


    The little girl sat beside her, her little shoulders twitching: "My name is Lu Siyu, the bad guy gave me candy, and I fell asleep. Woke up...and saw Fairy Sister when I woke up. Fairy Sister, I want to go back Home, I miss brother! Can you take me home? I can give you a lot of money."


    So it''s not that the little girl doesn''t like candy, but was abducted by other people''s candy. Now she has learned a lesson, thinking that the stranger who gave her candy is a bad person, and it really is a child''s heart.


    Gu Qingluan wiped away the tears hanging from the corners of her eyes: "Don''t be afraid, I''ll take you home."


    "Really?" Lu Siyu was pleasantly surprised, "Sister Fairy, you are so kind!"


    Yuanxi proudly said: "Sister beauty is of course good!"


    Tsundere little appearance is very cute.


    Gu Qingluan rubbed his little head: "Get in the car, let''s send Siyu back first."


    Won Hee is very cooperative.


    Hurry up and send this little crying bag away, no one will compete with him for the beautiful sister!


    Gu Qingluan tied the two traffickers behind the carriage.


    Drive the carriage to the city gate.


    Lu Siyu doesn''t know where her home is, she only has her elder brother as a family member.


    The siblings depended on each other for life. According to Lu Siyu, her brother loved her very much.


    Gu Qingluan thought that Lu Siyu''s brother would report to the police if he found out that his sister was missing, so he went straight to the Yamen.


    Sure enough, someone surnamed Lu came to register.


    The yamen servant ran to inform the people.


    Not long after, a handsome boy ran in from outside.


    "Little Yuer!" He hugged Lu Siyu tightly, very excited.


    "Wow, brother, I thought I''d never see you again!" Seeing the person closest to her, the little girl''s pent-up emotions surged out again.


    "Don''t cry, Xiao Yuer, be good, my brother will protect you in the future, and don''t let bad people bully you again."


    The brothers and sister hugged each other for a while, and when Lu Siyu calmed down, the young man had the heart to ask the ins and outs of the matter, and then his face was full of fear.


    Knowing that it was Gu Qingluan who saved her, the young man who claimed to be Lu Bainian was very grateful.


    Gu Qingluan: "It''s just a little effort, Mr. Lu, you don''t need to say thank you, it''s getting late, so let''s go."


    She has been away for several hours, and she doesn''t know if there are any demons in the mansion, so she has to go back as soon as possible to see.


    After speaking, he took Yuan Xi''s little hand and walked out.


    "Girl, stop!" Lu Bainian hurriedly called her to stop.


    Walked up to Gu Qingluan in a few steps: "My sister is the most important person to me. You saved her, and your kindness to me is as great as a mountain. Please leave your name and give me a chance to repay your kindness."


    Seeing that he insisted, Gu Qingluan had to tell him his name.


    "Gu Qingluan... Are you the eldest lady of the Gu family?" Lu Bainian opened his eyes wide in surprise.


    Today, the rumors about Gu Qingluan making a fuss about Gu''s mansion spread all over the city, and Lu Bainian naturally heard about it too. What he didn''t expect was that Gu Qingluan was such a gentle person, which was totally different from the rumors.


    "Am I so famous?" Gu Qingluan chuckled lightly, his exquisite facial features alluring under the light.


    Lu Bainian''s face turned red suddenly, and he stared blankly at her.


    Lu Siyu grabbed his hand and shook it: "Brother, Sister Fairy is gone, can we see her again?"


    Lu Bainian woke up startled, there was no beauty in front of him.


    I just saw the girl committing a nympho, Miss Gu won''t notice, right?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 29： Its over, the father is here!

    Chapter 29 is over, the father is here!


    Ah, will she feel unhappy?


    His face turned red and then pale, secretly resenting his behavior as Meng Lang.


    "Brother, what''s wrong with you? Can we still see the fairy sister?"


    Lu Bainian forced himself to calm down.


    He thought that he had offended Ms. Gu, so he would apologize to her tomorrow.


    Also prepare a big gift to thank her for saving Xiao Yuer.


    ��


    "Xiao Yuanxi, are you sure you are going this way? We have passed before."


    Gu Qingluan took Yuanxi''s little hand and walked slowly.


    Yuanxi said that his home was not far from the Yamen, and they wanted to take a walk back, so they abandoned the carriage and walked instead.


    But the two of them had already walked around the city for half an hour, not only did they not see the place Yuan Xi said, but they seemed to have gone back to the place they had walked before.


    Yuanxi dodged his eyes: "Uh, maybe... maybe I remember wrong."


    He looked around and pointed in another direction: "It seems to be this road, I just remembered it wrong!"


    "This one goes straight to the direction of the city gate, and this is the way we go into the city."


    "Ah, then...that''s this one!"


    Yuanxi pointed in the opposite direction.


    Gu Qingluan bent down to look at him: "Don''t you want to go home?"


    Yuanxi grasped her fingers tightly: "No...no."


    "Really do not have?"


    Under her gaze, Yuanxi pursed his mouth and said pitifully: "I can''t bear to part with the beautiful sister. After I go back, I will never see the beautiful sister again."


    "How come! If you want to see me, you can come to me at any time. I live in Gu''s house, oh no, it''s called Junfu now." Gu Qingluan told him the address, "I won''t leave there for the time being."


    "But Daddy won''t let me go."


    "Why?"


    "Because Daddy hates women."


    There is no woman in the palace, even the guard dog is male!


    If the father knows that he is going to find the beautiful sister, he will definitely be very angry, and then lock himself in the small black room.


    Well!


    Gu Qingluan did not expect such a reason.


    Could it be that Yuanxi''s mother didn''t die, but ran away with a wild man and gave his father a cuckold? So that his father hates all women?


    Gu Qingluan, who felt that he had come to the truth, looked at Yuanxi with loving eyes.


    That woman is too cruel, since she gave birth to the child, how can she be willing to abandon it!


    Little cutie is still kept in the dark, don''t you know he was abandoned by his mother?


    Gu Qingluan, who was already a mother, really didn''t understand what the other party was thinking, so she hugged Xiao Yuanxi distressedly.


    Yuanxi snuggled into her soft and fragrant embrace, happy and sad in his heart: "Beauty sister, can I be with you tonight, can I go back tomorrow?"


    "Okay, I''ll take you back tomorrow!"


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t refuse the little guy''s request, so he nodded without thinking.


    Yuanxi''s eyes lit up, that''s great!


    "Sister Beauty, I..."


    He was about to speak, when he suddenly sensed a powerful and familiar aura approaching, his small body froze immediately, and a frightened expression appeared on his fair and tender face.


    It''s over, the father is here!


    "Beauty sister, you hide quickly!"


    "ah?"


    Yuan Xi looked around and saw a very lush tree not far away, and hurriedly pushed Gu Qingluan: "Sister beauty, you hide in the tree, my father is here, don''t let him see me and you Together, or he will hurt you."


    Gu Qingluan:? ? ?


    Is his father so perverted? She has no grudge against him, why would he hurt her?


    Seeing the little guy coming out in a hurry, Gu Qingluan had no choice but to cooperate: "Well, I''ll hide, but what about you? Will your father beat you?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 30： Are you sure its your father?

    Chapter 30 Are you sure it''s your real father?


    "Won''t!"


    Yuanxi said categorically, but he was not sure in his heart.


    He sneaked out for so long, the father must be very angry.


    "Little master, I have found you!" The man in a suit flew from a distance.


    Uncle Jingfeng is here too!


    Yuanxi looked at Gu Qingluan nervously, and when she saw that she was gone, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this time, a cold air swept over.


    The world seems to be frozen.


    Yuanxi''s heart trembled, and he turned around and looked into the distance.


    A black figure descended from the sky and landed in front of him.


    The man is tall and straight, with an ordinary face, and his aura is intimidating, especially those eyes, like a deep pool, mysterious and unpredictable.


    "Daddy..." Yuanxi looked at him and called out tremblingly.


    Gu Qingluan, who was hiding in the tree, raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    This man is Yuanxi''s father?


    It does look scary, but are you sure it''s your father? She doesn''t look like Little Won Hee at all.


    She looked at him, then lowered her head to look at Xiao Yuanxi, she didn''t know what was going on!


    No wonder Yuan Xi''s mother would run away with wild men! Yuanxi''s good looks must be inherited from his mother. His mother must feel unbalanced when she looks at such an ugly man every day!


    Suddenly, the man looked up at her.


    Gu Qingluan met his deep and cold eyes, and his breath was suffocated.


    Discovered?


    I saw him lower his head immediately, so he probably didn''t notice her.


    But for some reason, those eyes couldn''t get out of my mind.


    "Where did you go?" Feng Tianlan asked in a deep voice.


    "I... I''m lost..." Feng Yuanxi hesitated.


    Feng Tianlan''s eyes were cold: "Feng Yuanxi, who taught you to lie?"


    Yuanxi''s small body shook, his shoulders drooped, and he really couldn''t hide it from his father.


    He admitted his mistake in a low voice: "I''m sorry Daddy, I don''t dare anymore, I...I went to find my mother."


    Hearing this, Feng Tianlan''s face was overcast, exuding a cold aura: "Didn''t I tell you, your mother is already dead!"


    When it came to Niangqin, Yuanxi immediately blew up, forgetting to be afraid, and clenched his fists to retort: ??"Nonsense! Niangqin is not dead! I can feel that Niangqin is still alive!"


    Feng Tianlan said coldly: "Let me tell you again, your mother is no longer alive. You are not young, why are you still so willful?"


    Jingfeng persuaded earnestly: "Little master, there are too many bad people outside, it''s very dangerous for you to go out as a child. Master is worried. He didn''t eat all day just to find you."


    "I...I know I was wrong..." Yuan Xi trembled, tears rolled down his face and dripped to the ground.


    Gu Qingluan felt as if a stone was pressing on his heart, and he couldn''t breathe.


    Little Yuanxi is so young, can''t they speak softly? It was so vicious that it scared little Yuanxi to tears!


    She couldn''t help but want to show up, when she saw the man suddenly reached out and rubbed Xiao Yuanxi''s head: "Don''t cry, as long as you know your mistakes and correct them."


    Gu Qingluan shrank back, thinking: This guy is not humane at all.


    Little Yuanxi raised her tender and white face: "Daddy, have you forgive me?"


    "Um."


    Yuanxi''s eyes lit up, and he couldn''t help but said: "Daddy, I met two human traffickers today. They wanted to coax me to go with them. Fortunately, I met a beautiful sister. I...Can I go to thank the beautiful sister tomorrow?"


    Jing Feng took a deep breath, and quickly looked at his master.


    It''s not that the little master doesn''t know that the master hates women the most, so he dares to make such a request. Isn''t that adding fuel to the fire?


    Sure enough, Feng Tianlan''s expression that had just eased up became tense again.


    "Sister Beauty?"


    "Yes, yes! A very beautiful sister! Like a fairy!" Mentioning Gu Qingluan, Yuanxi''s sadness disappeared, and her little face with teardrops showed excitement, and her moist grape eyes Flickering, "She is so powerful! She subdued two big bad guys! Saved the boy! If it weren''t for the beautiful sister, the boy would not be able to see his father now."


    He praised the beauty sister as much as he could. In this way, the father will let him find the beauty sister, right?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 31： Its you?

    Chapter 31 is you?


    Gu Qingluan touched his nose.


    Little Yuanxi is too sweet, is he as good as he said?


    "Oh!" Feng Tianlan sneered, "You are promising, you can''t even deal with two human traffickers, and you still want to go out to find a woman? Go back and retreat for me to practice hard! You are not allowed to go anywhere!"


    Ah, it��s time to close the little black room again!


    Won Hee bitter haha.


    Then he won''t be able to see the beautiful sister?


    Will Sister Beauty forget him?


    No no no!


    He wants to fight for it!


    "Daddy, can I thank sister Beauty tomorrow first, and practice after I go back?"


    "No!" Feng Tianlan ruthlessly refused.


    "Daddy, you can''t do this. Didn''t you teach me to repay kindness?" Feng Yuanxi pouted her small mouth and asked unhappily.


    Gratitude?


    Ah! Who knows if the woman who rescued Yuanxi deliberately approached him like those women before!


    Maybe the trafficker Yuanxi met was with that woman!


    Feng Tianlan''s eyes flickered darkly: "Jingfeng, take Yuanxi back!"


    When Feng Yuanxi heard this, he immediately said: "I won''t go! I won''t go if Daddy doesn''t agree!"


    "Little master, let''s go!" Standing beside him, Jing Feng whispered, didn''t you see that the master was very angry?


    Feng Yuanxi clenched his fists and said stubbornly: "Don''t go!"


    Feng Tianlan simply picked him up and fled into the distance.


    "Ahh! Daddy, let go of me! I won''t go! I''m going to find Sister Beauty!"


    Soon, the three of them disappeared.


    After a while, Gu Qingluan jumped down from the tree.


    Just then, a strong wind hit.


    Gu Qingluan''s expression turned serious, and he turned sideways to avoid it.


    Unexpectedly, the other party moved so quickly, grabbed her by the throat, and pushed her to the tree trunk.


    His back slammed into the tree trunk with a loud bang.


    Gu Qingluan took a deep breath from the pain.


    "It''s you?"


    There was surprise in the man''s voice.


    Gu Qingluan took a closer look.


    Isn��t this Yuanxi��s father?


    He didn''t leave?


    Gu Qingluan glanced behind him, but she didn''t see Yuanxi and his guards. She still didn''t understand that this guy did find herself just now, but he didn''t expose him in front of Yuanxi.


    He asked someone to send Yuan Xi away, what does it mean to return it?


    Xiao Yuanxi is right, his father really hates women, she can feel how sharp the other''s gaze is on her, like a blade, cold.


    But does he like having nothing to do with her?


    Her fingertips flashed silver and stabbed at the man''s chest.


    Feng Tianlan quickly grabbed her wrist, and when he saw the silver needle in her hand, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t take a single blow, so he raised his other hand and sprinkled poisonous powder on his face.


    Feng Tianlan backed away immediately, a faint purple light lit up on her body, blocking the powder.


    Gu Qingluan took the opportunity to retreat a few steps away, not guilty of using weapons and poisoning himself, but asked: "What do you want to do, Your Excellency?"


    Feng Tianlan looked at the familiar little face in front of her, her deep phoenix eyes narrowed dangerously.


    I just saw this woman making trouble in Gu''s house during the day, and that arrogant and domineering appearance is still engraved in my mind.


    I didn''t expect to meet again so soon.


    Is she the "beautiful sister" that Won Hee refers to?


    Thinking of the other party''s identity, Feng Tianlan''s eyes darkened.


    The deep eyes are sharp, as if they want to penetrate her skin and see her soul clearly.


    Gu Qingluan folded his arms with both hands, with a lazy and mocking smile on his face: "What? Do you want to kill me?"


    Feng Tianlan asked without answering: "Have you ever given birth to a child?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 32： Give you a book of sunflowers

    Chapter 32 gives you a book of sunflowers


    ! !


    How does this man know?


    What is he asking this question for?


    Did he discover Xiao Nan''s existence?


    But I don''t know him, so what does it matter to him whether he has children?


    Panicked for a moment, Gu Qingluan''s expression was controlled just right, the brows were raised slightly, and a half-smile: "What''s the matter, Qianqing?"


    Feng Tianlan looked at her, and there was nothing unusual about her delicate face.


    Isn''t it her?


    If it wasn''t for her, why would she get involved with Yuan Xi? Is it really as simple as a chance encounter?


    But in all these years, when has he ever seen his son treat any woman differently? In such a short period of time, Yuan Xi has been reluctant to part with her, it must be some tricks used by this woman!


    Feng Tianlan''s cold eyes were fleeting: "Don''t let me know that you have contact with Yuanxi in the future."


    Gu Qingluan clasped his arms around his chest and snorted lightly: "Which green onion are you? Why should I listen to you?"


    After the words fell, he left.


    Before she could take two steps, a ruthless man flew over, his movements were as swift as electricity, and he pinched her chin.


    The man approached, his cold breath sprinkled on her face, and her thin lips parted slightly: "If you dare to approach him, I will kill you."


    At that moment, a chill ran from the soles of the feet to the top of the head.


    How long has it been since she had this trembling feeling?


    Gu Qingluan licked her teeth, and a cold light flashed in her eyes. Unfortunately, she hates being threatened the most.


    Golden light shone on the fingertips.


    The golden thread as thin as a hair instantly wrapped around the opponent''s body.


    She pushed down on the man''s belly as if venting her anger, and flew away in an instant.


    Feng Tianlan snorted, and bent his bow involuntarily.


    On the wall, Gu Qingluan looked down at him condescendingly, with long hair dancing lightly, and a wicked smile: "Ugly man, if you want my life, practice for another hundred years!"


    She swept under him maliciously: "If you need it, for the sake of being Yuanxi''s father, I can give you a book of sunflowers. When you can practice it, tell me, and I will definitely give it to you." Put on a string of firecrackers."


    With a sneer, he left gracefully.


    The white dress looks like a white lotus floating on the water in the night.


    Feng Tianlan''s face was livid, and the veins on his forehead were bulging. He wanted to chase after her, but unexpectedly, the golden thread tightened and he could only watch her go away.


    After a while, the gold thread untied automatically, turning into a ray of golden light and disappearing.


    He jumped up and went straight to the palace.


    "Master, you are back!" Jingfeng was secretly surprised when he saw that his expression was not quite right. Could it be that Miss Gu made the master mad?


    "Where''s Yuanxi?"


    "In his room."


    Feng Tianlan strode into Feng Yuanxi''s room.


    Keep your fingertips a little spaced.


    Feng Yuanxi jumped up from the bed: "Father, what did you do to the beautiful sister?"


    Just not far away, the father left.


    Based on his understanding of the father, the father must have discovered the beautiful sister and went back to find her!


    "Kill it!" Feng Tianlan said expressionlessly.


    a bolt from the blue!


    Tears welled up in Feng Yuanxi''s eyes, and he rushed towards him sadly and angrily: "My father is a villain! Why did you kill the beautiful sister? She is Yuanxi''s savior, how can you kill her!"


    Feng Tianlan let his fist hit her body, her eyes were cold.


    After spending half a day together, my son''s heart is about to run away with others. If we let them stay together for a longer period of time, will it be okay?


    Seeing Yuan Xi crying more and more sadly, Feng Tianlan''s heart felt like someone had hammered her, and finally she softened her tone: "She''s not dead."


    "Bad...Father, what did you just say?" Feng Yuanxi raised his tear-wet face and looked at him in surprise, his big wet eyes sparkling.


    Feng Tianlan said in a deep voice: "She''s not dead, but you can''t see her again in the future! Otherwise, I won''t be soft on her again!"


    "Why?" Feng Yuanxi was aggrieved.


    He didn''t understand, why the father and king objected to his association with the beauty sister, is it because the beauty sister is a woman?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 33： Father, you are so unreasonable!

    Chapter 33 Father, you are so unreasonable!


    Seeing his son''s aggrieved and puzzled look, Feng Tianlan felt very distressed.


    But how could he be willing to tell Xiaoxi the truth��


    Xiaoxi was abandoned by his biological mother!


    Back then, Xiaoxi was born prematurely, covered in blood, and was abandoned in the deep mountains and dense forests, surrounded by herds of beasts.


    If I hadn''t happened to pass by there, I''m afraid my son would have been buried in the beast''s mouth.


    Such a cruel woman deserves to be destroyed!


    It is not yet clear whether Gu Qingluan is that vicious woman, how could he let Yuanxi get close to her!


    Feng Tianlan lowered his eyes, looked at Yuan Xi, with murderous aura overflowing: "There is no reason. If you sneak out to meet that woman, I will settle accounts with her!"


    "Father, you are so unreasonable!" Feng Yuanxi said anxiously.


    "I''m doing it for your own good."


    Feng Yuanxi was angry: "I don''t want to be so nice!"


    Feng Tianlan was annoyed by his stubborn rebuttal, and snorted coldly: "Jingfeng, keep an eye on him, don''t let him slip out again!"


    After speaking, he walked away.


    Feng Yuanxi stomped his feet and shouted: "You can trap me for a while, but you can''t trap me forever!"


    Jingfeng sighed: "Little master, it''s not that you don''t know that the master hates women, so don''t mention your beautiful sister again, or you will hurt her. You are practicing in the house for the past two days. When the master calms down, I will beg you to let me go." You come out."


    Said, closed the door and left.


    Feng Yuanxi pouted.


    It is obviously the prejudice of the father, the beautiful sister is so good, why doesn''t the father like it?


    Hmph, if he is not allowed to speak, he will secretly speak, not only to speak, but also to find the beautiful sister!


    ��


    Outside the house, Feng Tianlan heard footsteps behind him, and said in a deep voice, "Let Jingyu check on Gu Qingluan."


    "Obey!"


    Jingfeng thought he was worried that Gu Qingluan would be unfavorable to Xiao Shizi.


    "Focus on the investigation. This king must find out as soon as possible whether she is the woman who abandoned Yuanxi."


    His Royal Highness even suspects that she is Xiao Shizi''s biological mother?


    Jing Feng slightly lowered his eyelids to hide the shock in his eyes: "Yes! My subordinates will contact Jing Yu immediately."


    Over the years, Jing Yu has been mainly responsible for finding the whereabouts of his mother Yuanxi, but she has not been found yet.


    Feng Tianlan''s mind flashed Gu Qingluan''s bright and flamboyant face.


    This woman is completely different from the rumored Miss Gu. Is she always pretending to be too good to deceive the world, or is it because she has undergone great changes that her personality has changed drastically?


    Standing in the courtyard for a moment of contemplation, he decided to test that woman again himself.


    ��


    Gu Qingluan felt that he had suffered eight lifetimes of bad luck to meet such a **** man!


    Won Hee is **** awesome!


    It''s time to get rid of that ugly + manic man!


    While rubbing her aching neck, she walked towards the Junfu.


    Under the moonlight, a slender figure stood outside the back door.


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes were slightly narrowed, and when he got closer, he saw Liu Meng''s handsome face.


    The corners of her mouth turned slightly: "Why are you here?"


    "The master is here, how can the villain not come to see him?" Liu Meng cupped his hands at her.


    Gu Qingluan waved his hand: "You don''t have to come with me for this kind of nonsense anymore, just talk straight. Before the matter is settled, you don''t want to come around in front of me in the future."


    "Yes, girl." Liu Meng took out a stack of bank notes from his sleeve: "This is the consultation money given by Gu Jinrong and his sister, a total of 100,000 taels."


    Gu Qingluan took it and glanced at it casually, and couldn''t help laughing: "Gold? How dare you shout!"


    "The medicine that does not return to the island owner is priceless in the market, one hundred thousand taels of gold, it is considered cheap for them." Liu Meng said lightly.


    Indeed, the medicine on the Island of No Return is hard to find.


    Gu Jinyue''s face is easy to treat, but Gu Jinrong''s hand is useless. If someone else treats it, even if the hand is cured, there will be sequelae.


    And soon there will be a three-year selection competition, and Gu Jinrong will definitely participate.


    The medicine provided by Gu Qingluan can make them recover quickly.


    Based on this calculation, Liu Meng didn''t count them as killing them.


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Meng said: "So this is just a deposit."


    "Deposit?" Gu Qingluan raised his eyes, this time he really looked at Liu Meng with admiration.


    The corner of Liu Meng''s mouth twitched, showing a bit of mischief: "Well, the deposit is 50%, so the total price is 200,000 taels of gold. I''m staying here now, just waiting for the Gu family to raise the remaining 100,000 taels of gold. gold."


    For the sake of one hundred thousand taels of gold, it��s okay to play with them for a few more days.


    Gu Qingluan smiled and gave a thumbs up: "Good job! The two hundred thousand taels of gold may have to sell the private treasury of the second room of the Gu family, right?"


    The Gu family has a big business, especially after occupying the wealth of the Jun family, two hundred thousand taels of gold is not worth mentioning.


    But that all belonged to Da Fang.


    The second house has to rely on the big house.


    Now that there is a rift between Dafang and Erfang under her instigation, I am afraid that Erfang will have no face to ask Dafang for money.


    Of course, Erfang can have such a backbone, most of the time because he feels that he has made friends with noble people on the Island of No Return, and he doesn''t need to rely on others anymore, he would rather find a way to raise money.


    After the two finished talking, Liu Meng planned to leave.


    Gu Qingluan called him to stop.


    "Miss, is there anything else you want to order?" Before Liu Meng finished speaking, he suddenly saw her leaning in front of him, and the elegant fragrance that only belonged to the woman wafted along.


    Liu Meng''s heart skipped a beat, and Jun''s face instantly flushed red: "Gu... Miss, this is..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 34： mouth to mouth kiss

    Chapter 34 Mouth to mouth, kiss


    "Say, did you drink secretly?"


    Gu Qingluan took a step back, his eyes were surprisingly bright.


    Liu Meng was still in a daze: "Girl, how would you know... No, I don''t have it. The wine was given by the Gu family. I only drank a little. Before I came here, I specially burned incense and took a bath. It should be tasteless."


    He thought that Gu Qingluan didn''t like the smell of alcohol, so he secretly blamed himself.


    If I knew it earlier, I would wash it several times before coming here again.


    Did Ms. Gu annoy him?


    Rubbing her smooth and white chin with her fingertips, Gu Qingluan snorted softly: "Okay Liu Meng, you eat alone, and the Gu family respects you, so they don''t even know how to get some for me!"


    It''s fine if you don''t send her off, but you still run up to her to covet her. Isn''t this looking for a fight?


    "Ugh!" Liu Meng blinked, wondering if he was hallucinating, "Does the girl want to drink?"


    Gu Qingluan asked instead of answering: "Is the wine that the Gu family sent you good?"


    Liu Meng nodded: "Very good."


    Gu Qingluan folded his arms around his chest and looked at him with a smile.


    Liu Meng''s mind has returned to normal. Seeing her expression, he immediately understood: "Miss, wait for me for a quarter of an hour, and I will get some for you to taste."


    "No need." Gu Qingluan pursed her lips, talking to smart people is easy, "I''ll go get it with you."


    Liu Meng noticed her shining eyes and couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Just now I thought her eyes were bright, but it turned out that she was excited by the smell of wine!


    Unexpectedly, the master is still a hidden alcoholic, and he can''t even wait for a moment.


    Finally, Gu Qingluan followed Liu Meng to Gu Erye''s house, took the wine and couldn''t wait to take a big sip.


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes glowed: "My nose really didn''t lie to me, it is indeed a good wine."


    Although it is not as good as the fine wine she drank in Tianji Continent, it is considered a rare wine in Yunchuan Continent.


    Especially, in order to set an example of Guang Wei uprightness for her son, every time she drinks, she drinks secretly!


    It''s been two months since the last time I drank alcohol!


    "Thank you!" Gu Qingluan waved his hand contentedly, carried a jug of wine, and drifted away.


    ��


    Qianyunju.


    The moonlight is like water, the shadows of the trees are whirling, quiet and beautiful.


    On the roof, Gu Qingluan''s blurred eyes were slightly closed, with one hand resting on the back of his head, with a lazy and relaxed posture, letting the breeze blow over his face.


    A slender figure appeared quietly.


    Whoosh!


    The jug in her hand suddenly attacked him as if she had eyes.


    Someone who came to scan it.


    Snapped!


    The flagon jug flying in mid-air shattered into powder, and it fell in a flutter.


    Gu Qingluan frowned, and muttered: "It''s so noisy! I''ll punish you...go...go and buy some good wine for my aunt! Go!"


    As he spoke, he kicked his foot.


    This kick was terrible, it sent all the tiles flying.


    The roof was already sloping, so people who drank would not notice much, her body slid towards the eaves.


    Feng Tianlan didn''t expect that he would meet a drunkard when he came here, looking at the woman who was about to fall, his eyes were unwavering, and he had no intention of helping her.


    Unexpectedly, the other party suddenly grabbed his feet.


    Feng Tianlan was pulled so badly that he followed Gu Qingluan and fell down.


    He instantly sank his face, planning to kick this daring woman away.


    Gu Qingluan took a step ahead of him, hugged his thigh, and pulled down hard.


    Drunk and still know to find a backup.


    Boom!


    fell firmly to the ground.


    What a coincidence, their mouths are facing each other!


    Feng Tianlan''s head seemed to have been punched by someone - stunned!


    Forgot to push people away for a while.


    Gu Qingluan drank, and was thrown like this again, and gold stars appeared in front of his eyes.


    She smacked her lips and licked it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 35： Did you have a son?

    Chapter 35 Have you given birth to a son?


    Feng Tianlan''s body trembled violently, and a feeling of electric shock swept over his whole body, as if someone had tapped his acupuncture points, his whole body was stiff and unable to move.


    Gu Qingluan was unaware of his actions.


    She pursed her lips in a drunken way, and muttered softly: "What? It''s soft and cool, but unfortunately it has no taste, and it doesn''t taste good at all."


    Feng Tianlan''s face flushed instantly, and even his ears were hot.


    This woman...shameless!


    Gu Qingluan shook her head, and a sharp-edged man''s face appeared in her hazy vision. She frowned, and curled her lips in disgust: "It''s so ugly!"


    Feng Tianlan''s expression froze, and he regained consciousness in an instant, the veins on his forehead popped up: "Get out!"


    A powerful aura emanated from him.


    Gu Qingluan was blown away, and shot out a golden light in his hand, circled the pillar, turned around with his strength, landed lightly, sat down on the porch stool next to the pillar, leaned against the pillar, raised his legs, his dark peach eyes were brighter than starlight Be bright and stare straight at the man in front of you.


    The red lips hooked evilly: "Am I wrong?"


    She looked him up and down, and commented: "The figure is not bad, with broad shoulders, narrow waist and long legs, but it''s a pity that this face... I can''t find it in the crowd."


    Feng Tianlan''s face darkened, his eyes shone coldly: "You just pretended to be drunk!"


    "Drunk? Who said I was drunk?" Gu Qingluan glanced at him, "Ugly, what do you want to do when you sneak into the Junfu? Don''t you want to steal fragrance and jade? Are all flower pickers so ugly now? Or is it just you? Like this? Then you have lowered the level of appearance in the same industry too much!"


    "Shut up!"


    "Don''t let people talk about being ugly, that''s all. I know you have low self-esteem. I am so kind-hearted, so I won''t poke your heart."


    Gu Qingluan lazily reversed her overlapping legs up and down to make herself sit more comfortably: "Should I be compensated for breaking my wine? Don''t just stand there stupidly, get some wine! "


    Feng Tianlan had a strong killing intent in his heart.


    Damn it whether she is that woman or not!


    He shot suddenly, and appeared in front of Gu Qingluan in an instant.


    "Damn, if you don''t want to pay for the wine, you can refuse, what kind of hands are you doing!" Gu Qingluan turned back angrily, avoiding the man''s attack, and then kicked the man''s chest with both legs.


    Feng Tianlan crossed his arms and blocked in front of him.


    Mysterious strength condensed on the arm, shaking her back.


    Gu Qingluan''s waist twisted strangely in mid-air, and he turned around and threw himself at him.


    Gu Qingluan, who was drunk, had amazing explosive power, and he was extraordinarily energetic in fights.


    Feng Tianlan''s mouth curled up coldly, and he suddenly appeared in front of Gu Qingluan, strangled her throat, and exerted force with his knuckle fingers.


    "Ouch!"


    Gu Qingluan vomited...


    spat on him...


    Feng Tianlan realized something was wrong and immediately let go and backed away, but it was still a step too late, and the clothes were stained.


    His face was suddenly darker than Hades, and his phoenix eyes shot out a scorching killing intent.


    "Stop hitting, stop hitting!" Gu Qingluan clutched his chest, frowning uncomfortably, as if he didn''t see the man''s murderous eyes.


    Feng Tianlan turned a deaf ear to it, and the palm of his hand shone with purple light.


    The next second, fierce profound strength flew out.


    Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows, his figure disappeared from the spot, and then appeared on the roof, shaking his head and sighing: "It''s okay to be ugly, but still so irritable, be careful that you won''t get a wife in the future."


    Feng Tianlan rushed to Gu Qingluan with a murderous look.


    Gu Qingluan was about to vomit.


    Feng Tianlan backed away in shock.


    "Hehe!" Seeing his frightened appearance, Gu Qingluan smiled wickedly.


    Feng Tianlan was furious: "You''re kidding me!"


    Gu Qingluan yawned, and casually replied: "Yeah, come back if you have the ability~"


    The tail sound is prolonged and rising.


    Very underwhelming.


    Feng Tianlan stood there without moving.


    The brain that had been stimulated by her for a long time was surprisingly calm at this moment.


    Before, he was taken advantage of by a woman and lost his mind. At this time, he had already noticed Gu Qingluan''s strangeness.


    Although she is equally hateful on the street at night, at that time she still knew fear and would judge the situation, but at this moment, she seemed to be fearless, and her behavior was even more treacherous.


    Feng Tianlan''s eyes flickered.


    While he was meditating for a short while, Gu Qingluan was not disturbed, and he lay down casually, sound asleep.


    Are you really drunk?


    Feng Tianlan pursed her lips and approached her silently.


    "Gu Qingluan!" He kicked her arm with his toe.


    Gu Qingluan remained motionless.


    Feng Tianlan squatted down and looked at her up close.


    He hadn''t looked at her carefully before.


    The moonlight fell on her face, as if it had coated her face with a layer of light, and her snow-white skin was more prominent, flamboyant and extremely alluring.


    Feng Tianlan''s hand reached out involuntarily, and when he was about to touch the opponent, he stopped suddenly, with a ghostly expression on his face, and retreated in a panic.


    Click!


    I stepped on a tile with too much force.


    Gu Qingluan frowned slightly when he heard the movement.


    Feng Tianlan froze for a moment, seeing that she hadn''t been woken up, she breathed out a foul breath soundlessly.


    Thinking of her strangeness just now, Feng Tianlan''s expression froze, and her eyes sank.


    What are you afraid of?


    Just wanted to wake her up!


    As if to prove his point of view, he raised his hand and patted Gu Qingluan''s face: "Gu Qingluan, wake up!"


    "What are you doing? Say what you have to say, and let go of your fart!" Gu Qingluan waved his hand displeased and muttered.


    The strange color in Feng Tianlan''s eyes flashed away, and he asked in a low voice: "Gu Qingluan...have you given birth to a son?"


    "Son...son?"


    Feng Tianlan''s heart hung up, and his eyes were fixed on her two lips that looked red after being soaked in wine.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 36： Master be careful!

    Chapter 36 Master beware!


    "Son, be good, don''t make trouble..." Gu Qingluan closed his eyes and raised a hand to pat the back of his head.


    After waiting for a long time, Feng Tianlan''s expression froze in an instant when he was "being treated as a son".


    He pushed the opponent away with a cold face.


    Gu Qingluan gurgled and rolled down the roof.


    Feng Tianlan stretched out his hand subconsciously.


    "Master, be careful!" But at this moment, an exclamation came.


    Feng Tianlan realized that it was Gu Qingluan''s subordinates who came over, and jumped to the other side of the room.


    It was Su Lie who came, and he narrowly caught Gu Qingluan who fell from the roof.


    "so close!"


    Smelling of alcohol all over her body, Su Lie was angry and funny: "Master, how much wine have you drunk? How did you get so drunk?"


    Gu Qingluan, who was so drunk that he was unconscious, naturally couldn''t answer him.


    Su Lie shook his head helplessly, and carried her into the room.


    After a while, he retreated outside the house and acted as a guard.


    Feng Tianlan wanted to wait for Su Lie to leave before asking Gu Qingluan, but when he saw him guarding the door, he frowned secretly and flew away.


    Inside the palace.


    When Jingfeng saw Feng Tianlan coming back from the outside and soiled his robe, he couldn''t help showing a little bit of astonishment.


    Feng Tianlan ignored his surprise, and said in a deep voice, "Notify Jingyu and give me an answer within three days!"


    He wasn��t sure what Gu Qingluan��s last sentence meant��


    She said that subconsciously because she has a son, or she just said it casually while she was asleep.


    Everything was terrible tonight, and he didn''t want to try it out himself.


    Jing Feng lowered his eyebrows and nodded in agreement.


    Afterwards, Feng Tianlan flew into the bath hall with a hot spring pool with a cold face, and stayed for an hour.


    ��


    the next day.


    Gu Qingluan woke up with a headache and didn''t know anything about what happened after being drunk last night.


    Su Lie came to report to her about the situation of the Gu residence, and Gu Qingluan listened while having breakfast.


    Suddenly, a servant rushed to report: "Master, Mrs. Wang has returned to the mansion."


    Mrs. Wang, Mrs. Gu, her stepmother, traveled to visit Gu Lingxue some time ago.


    Speaking of it, this stepmother is a remarkable person. She came from a poor family, but she sits firmly as the mistress of the Gu family, and the children of the concubine can only live submissively under her hands.


    Just like the original owner of her body, how can it be summed up by the word "miserable" in just a dozen years?


    Su Lie was shocked: "Master, are you going to meet her?"


    Gu Qingluan sneered: "No, she will come by herself."


    There has been such a big change in the Gu family, and the eldest daughter of her own family has returned, how can the Wang family sit still.


    Sure enough, not long after, Wang sent a maid to invite her to Liu Nian Zhai.


    Gu Qingluan didn��t see her, so she asked someone to tell the other party that if Wang wanted to see her, she could come by herself. If Wang��s legs were lame, paralyzed, and she couldn��t walk, let her go.


    The maid is a second-class maid next to Wang''s, named Qiulu.


    Although she is only a second-class maid, but because she is a member of the Wang family, everyone in the mansion usually treats her a little bit less.


    After being rejected, he was immediately furious.


    "Miss is so arrogant, the mistress has to come here in person if she wants to see you!"


    The servants arranged by Su Lie were not vegetarians either. The servant girl who came out to answer her questions was called Qianxi, she was sharp-tongued: "Our master''s biological mother has long since passed away. This is the palace of the emperor, but there is no such thing as a housewife. If you want to see our master, first Get in line!"


    Just now, a young man surnamed Lu came to see him, and their girls were busy.


    "You..." Qiu Lu didn''t expect her to be so arrogant, and was speechless for a while.


    "What the hell! Bah!" Qianxi rolled her eyes, turned and entered the yard, leaving Qiulu stunned.


    By the time Qiu Lu realized it, she had already gone far away.


    Looking at the two door gods at the door, she stomped her feet angrily, turned around and went back to Liu Nian Zhai to file a complaint.


    Ms. Wang, who had just returned to Liunianzhai, turned pale with anger when she heard Qiulu''s embellished words.


    "Little beast, I don''t know where to learn some skills, I really think I can go to heaven!"


    As soon as Mrs. Wang came back, the housekeeper sued her.


    Gu Qingluan has heard about yesterday''s feat.


    It is one thing to hear, but quite another to experience it.


    This girl who was trampled to death by her in the past doesn''t pay attention to her now, how can Mrs. Wang not be annoyed.


    The housekeeper sighed beside her: "Even the Patriarch can''t beat her, so she just wants to go to heaven."


    Wang snorted coldly, with disdain in her eyes: "So what if you improve your cultivation? You''re just a fool with well-developed limbs and an empty head!"


    Someone with a bit of cunning will definitely not be as terrific as Gu Qingluan, who seems to be happy, but actually leaves hidden dangers everywhere.


    "Since she doesn''t want to come, then send someone to find out her details first. Go! Call Xiao Wu and Xiao Qi over!"


    ��


    Qianyunju.


    Lu Bainian repeatedly expressed his thanks to Gu Qingluan and apologized for his gaffe last night.


    Gu Qingluan smiled lightly: "Young Master Lu, you don''t have to be so polite, you already thanked me yesterday, and as for the apology, there is no way to talk about it."


    Lu Bainian suddenly felt that Miss Gu was very kind, and the rumors outside were that three people became tigers, so I couldn''t believe it.


    "Anyway, please accept these thank you gifts."


    Lu Siyu said innocently: "Yes, yes, Sister Fairy, I promised yesterday that I will give you a lot of money if you take me home. If you don''t accept it, I will break my promise."


    "Okay, I accept the thank you gift."


    Seeing that she couldn''t refuse, Gu Qingluan had no choice but to accept it.


    Lu Bainian was overjoyed.


    For some reason, facing Gu Qingluan, he felt at a loss.


    Sitting silently for a while, thinking of the grievances between Gu Qingluan and the Gu family, Lu Bainian said: "If Miss Gu needs help, just ask, I can''t help you with other things, and I should be able to contribute some money."


    Seeing Gu Qingluan''s suspicious gaze, Lu Bainian blushed slightly: "The Lu Family Chamber of Commerce can still say a few words in Tianjing."


    "Are you from the Lu Family Chamber of Commerce?" Gu Qingluan was surprised.


    The Lu Family Chambers of Commerce are all over the Yunchuan Continent, and their influence is greater than that of the Gu Family.


    After all, the Gu family is only arrogant in one-third of the acre of Chengyuan country, and its strength is not comparable to that of the Lu Family Chamber of Commerce.


    "I''m just a side branch of the Lu family." Lu Bainian looked slightly embarrassed.


    The base camp of the Lu family is in Tiansheng Dynasty.


    "That''s amazing!"


    Lu Bainian stammered: "Gu...Miss Gu praises you."


    Gu Qingluan: "If necessary, I will not be polite to you."


    She thought that there would indeed be times when the Lu Family Chamber of Commerce would be needed in the future.


    Lu Bainian was happy: "Yeah, you''re welcome, as long as Miss Gu needs it, I''m obliged."


    After sitting for a while, he consciously got up and said goodbye.


    Gu Qingluan asked people to send their siblings outside the mansion.


    "Master, Miss Fifth and Miss Seven are here to visit you."


    Qianxi came in to deliver a message.


    Gu Qingluan raised an eyebrow.


    bother you for something.


    Not long after Mrs. Wang came back, these two people came, interesting!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 37： Big sister, why did you hurt me?

    Chapter 37 Big sister, why did you harm me?


    "Little Five/Little Seven met Big Sister."


    Gu Qiner and Gu Sier came from outside, the former respectfully, while the latter saluted Gu Qingluan perfunctorily.


    Gu Qingluan sat behind the table, making tea with his head bowed.


    In the room, there is only the sound of flowing water.


    Gu Sier was the first to lose her composure: "Big sister, what kind of tea are you making? It smells so good!"


    As he asked, he straightened up and walked towards Gu Qingluan naturally.


    Gu Qingluan was washing the teacup with boiling water, and the water vapor rose up, blurring her face.


    Gu Sier couldn''t see her expression clearly, but felt that this quiet and beautiful woman was very different from the trash in her memory.


    If you hurt this face, can you still be so calm?


    A malicious look flashed across her eyes, and when she was about to walk to Gu Qingluan, she pretended to stagger and threw herself towards Gu Qingluan.


    "ah!"


    Gu Qin''er covered her mouth and exclaimed, "Be careful!"


    The corners of Gu Qingluan''s drooping mouth curled up mockingly, and he turned his wrist, as if to dodge hastily to the side.


    The hot water in the cup flew out and just splashed on Gu Sier''s face.


    "Ah! My face!" Gu Si''er screamed.


    The whole person fell to the place where Gu Qingluan was originally sitting, and she knocked over the table.


    The things on it fell down, and boiling water poured on her.


    Gu Sier was seriously injured for the second time, and the screams seemed to blow off the roof.


    "Master, what happened?"


    When Qianxi and Qianhuan heard the chaotic noise, they ran in quickly, searching the room for Gu Qingluan with nervous eyes.


    "I''m fine, Xiaoqi fell and knocked over the coffee table, first go to the doctor and come over and show her."


    Qian glanced at the girl rolling on the ground with displeasure, and then turned to call for someone.


    Gu Qin''er woke up from the fright, and hurried over to help her younger sister: "Seventh sister, seventh sister, how are you doing?"


    "It hurts! Sis, I''m in so much pain! Is my face ruined? Woooooo..."


    "Hiss! Seventh sister, your face..." Gu Qin''er saw her face clearly, and couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    I saw Gu Si''er''s originally smooth, white and tender face was red, swollen and white from the heat, babbling, like dead pigskin scalded with boiling water.


    A pretty little face was ruined and turned into an ugly monster.


    Gu Si''er only felt the burning pain in her face, and she was holding a little hope at first, but when she saw Gu Qin''er''s reaction, she knew that she was disfigured, and she burst into tears immediately.


    She covered her face with one hand, and pointed at Gu Qingluan angrily with the other: "Big sister, why did you harm me?"


    Gu Qingluan stood not far away, heard the words and asked softly: "Seventh girl, don''t spit blood, I will make tea in my room, why did I hurt you?"


    "It was you who poured hot water on my face!" Gu Si''er screamed.


    Yes, that''s her!


    She saw it all!


    Gu Qingluan looked calm: "I''m fine, what are you doing?"


    "You..." Gu Si''er was at a loss for words.


    "I want to tell my father and mother, let them do justice for me!"


    She couldn''t say no to Gu Qingluan, so she could only pull out Gu Zhicheng and Wang Shi.


    "Fifth sister, you have to testify for me!"


    Gu Qin''er looked at Gu Qingluan calmly, feeling a little hesitant.


    Xiaoqi was bewitched by Wang, and she rushed to act before she found out the details of Gu Qingluan. She is not that stupid.


    Gu Qingluan came back this time, very evil, she didn''t plan to do it now.


    However, this is indeed an opportunity.


    Gu Qin''er pursed her lips and remained silent.


    In less than a cup of tea, Mrs. Wang hurried over with a group of people.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 38： testify

    Chapter 38 Testimony


    "I heard that Xiao Qi was burned? Where did it get burned? Don''t be a face, or the little girl will be ruined for the rest of her life!"


    Wang said hypocritically.


    Gu Sier saw the backer coming, and ran over covering her face: "Mother, big sister poured boiling water on my face, my face... woo, how will my daughter see people in the future!"


    "What? Show me quickly!" Wang''s eyes were shining, and his face was pretending to be worried.


    Gu Sier put down her hand, and there was a sound of breathing around her.


    "This...doctor, quickly heal Xiaoqi! Can this face be healed?"


    The doctor came with her, and said solemnly: "Look, old man."


    Qianxi returned behind Gu Qingluan, muttering in a low voice: "The doctor is in the Liunian Zhai, this lady is obviously prepared."


    Gu Qingluan didn''t take it seriously, and smiled at the people who were in a mess.


    While the doctor was treating Gu Sier, Wang turned around, looked at Gu Qingluan, and smiled.


    "Qingluan, I haven''t seen you for so many years, I almost don''t recognize you."


    "Really? I have a deep impression on Da Furen, and I can''t forget it even if I want to."


    Wang''s complexion changed slightly.


    This girl is different from what she imagined.


    I thought it was just a mindless thing, but I didn''t expect to have such a bearing, it seemed that she was not inferior to her daughter.


    Ms. Wang adjusted her mood slightly: "I should have had a good chat with you, but... oh, I didn''t expect such an accident to happen. Xiao Qi said you poured boiling water on her face, why did you do that?"


    "Yeah, I also want to know why, why Xiao Qi slandered me." Gu Qingluan lightly kicked the ball back.


    "Nonsense! Could it be that I will pour boiling water on my face to slander you?" Gu Si''er screamed.


    "Qingluan, if you really did it, just admit it. If not, it''s just adding more mistakes. Even if you just came back, I can''t indulge you!" Wang looked businesslike.


    Gu Qingluan hadn''t spoken yet, Gu Sier said again: "Mother, Fifth Sister was also there at the time, she saw this with her own eyes, she can testify to me!"


    Wang looked at Gu Qin''er: "Xiao Wu, is what Xiao Qi said true? Say what you see, don''t lie!"


    Gu Qin''er took a quick look at Gu Qingluan, and then said falteringly: "Yes... it was Xiao Qi who accidentally fell and hit the coffee table, and her face was scalded by the overturned hot water. It has nothing to do with Big Sister."


    Everyone present showed surprise.


    Gu Sier couldn''t believe it the most: "Fifth Sister, you are talking nonsense!"


    She is so mad!


    Why did Fifth Sister help this **** Gu Qingluan!


    I am her own sister!


    Ms. Wang was taken aback for a moment, squinted her eyes and asked, "It was really just Xiao Qi who fell and hurt herself?"


    "Yes!" Gu Qin''er nodded resolutely.


    Gu Qingluan stared at Gu Qiner''s face, thinking secretly.


    What does Gu Qiner want to do?


    She doesn''t remember that she and Gu Qin''er are good sisters.


    Could it be that Gu Qin''er wants to surrender to herself?


    Heh, didn''t Gu Qin''er always regard Gu Lingxue as the leader?


    Sensing her gaze, Gu Qin''er smiled at her, neither humble nor overbearing, much restrained compared to five years ago.


    Sixteen years old...already a big girl.


    She has changed, so Gu Qiner will naturally change too.


    Of course, the country is easy to change, but the nature is hard to change.


    I am a soul from another world who wears here, where is Gu Qiner? Can her nature be changed?


    Because Gu Qiner, the only witness, testified for Gu Qingluan, and she is Gu Sier''s biological sister, so it is impossible to intentionally harm Gu Sier, so everyone believed Gu Qiner''s words.


    Gu Sier accidentally burned herself, and deliberately planted Gu Qingluan in order to vent her anger.


    Wang scolded angrily: "You careless girl, you hurt yourself by not walking well, how can you frame your big sister!"


    Gu Si''er has not yet recovered from Gu Qin''er''s "betrayal", aggrieved and argued: "No, she was the one who harmed me! Fifth sister, why did you help this bitch!"


    But at this moment, Wang suddenly shouted: "Presumptuous!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 39： For good luck, eighty-eight thousand taels

    Chapter 39 Ask for good luck, eighty-eight thousand taels


    Gu Sier was shocked.


    "You are still stubborn until now! Apologize to your eldest sister!"


    Gu Si''er didn''t know what was going on, why both of them were on Gu Qingluan''s side.


    Didn''t mother hate Gu Qingluan the most?


    And Fifth Sister, why do you want to speak for Gu Qingluan?


    In an instant, she felt alone and helpless, and everyone became very strange.


    Gu Qin''er stepped forward and took her arm: "Seventh Sister, please listen to your mother and apologize to Big Sister."


    Gu Sier wanted to shake off her hand, but felt her arm was pinched, and Gu Qiner whispered in her ear: "Apologize."


    Uncompromising tone.


    Gu Si''er listened to Gu Qin''er''s words on weekdays, and her mind, which was dazzled by anger, suddenly woke up. Although she didn''t know why Gu Qin''er would act like this, she suppressed the aggrieved heart, and reluctantly said apologize.


    Gu Qin''er pleaded with Gu Qingluan and the eldest lady.


    Wang pondered: "Xiaoqi is still young and ignorant, Qingluan, why don''t we let this matter go?"


    After all, Gu Qiner and Gu Sier are two knives in her hand now, so she has a headache to find another one when they are almost useless.


    Gu Qingluan glanced at the wound on Gu Sier''s face.


    Today''s splash is enough for her.


    The cat and the mouse always have to be teased several times.


    It''s boring to kill in one shot.


    "Of course I won''t argue with the little girl, just follow Mrs. Gu''s wishes."


    Mrs. Wang showed a satisfied smile.


    Gu Qingluan was not happy to see her smiling face, raised her brows lightly, showing a hint of mischief: "I have something to say to Mrs. Gu."


    "What words?"


    "It''s the father''s fault if you don''t teach the son. Seventh girl calls you mother, and you have raised him. Seventh girl will slander people at a young age. Those who don''t know think that you, a mother, don''t know how to teach children. If Spread the word..."


    Wang''s complexion suddenly sank: "Are you threatening me?"


    Gu Qingluan smiled slightly: "How can it be called a threat? I just kindly remind you."


    Wang said coldly: "As long as you don''t say it, they won''t say it!"


    His eyes glanced coldly at the people present.


    Everyone she saw lowered their heads tremblingly.


    "Well, I try my best, but I can''t guarantee that I can control my mouth."


    Wang looked at her coldly: "What do you want?"


    Gu Qingluan suddenly turned around and asked her maid: "Qianxi, have you heard a word?"


    Qianxi asked: "Master, which sentence are you referring to?"


    "Money can turn ghosts around."


    Qianxi smiled: "Of course I heard it! Is it easy to do things with money? Most things in the world can be solved with money, and those that can be solved with money are nothing!"


    Then the master and servant looked at Mrs. Wang together.


    Is this crazy about money?


    Wang looked at Gu Qingluan in disbelief.


    Gu Qingluan looked at her quietly, without any embarrassment on her face.


    "How much do you want?" Mrs. Wang suppressed her anger and asked.


    "For good luck, eighty-eight thousand taels, gold."


    Wang''s eyes widened: "Say it again!"


    "Ma''am, our master said that the total is 88,000 taels. Do you give gold or silver bills?" Qian Xi said with a smile.


    Mother Zhao, who was following Wang''s side, said angrily, "Eighty-eight thousand taels, why don''t you grab it!"


    "Master, didn''t you mean that the Gu family swallowed up all the property of the richest man in Tianjing? It''s too stingy for eighty-eight thousand taels, isn''t it?"


    Qianxi whispered in Gu Qingluan''s ear in surprise.


    Although her voice was low, everyone could hear her words clearly!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 40： pregnant with a wild

    Chapter 40 Pregnant with a Wild Seed


    Wang''s facial muscles twitched after being labeled as "stingy".


    She felt that if she stayed in Qianyunju for a while longer, she would be **** off.


    Isn��t it eighty-eight thousand taels?


    Left and right were just snatched from Gu Qingluan!


    Now that it is given to Gu Qingluan, she can still **** it back in the future!


    "Mother Zhao, wait a moment and get her a silver ticket equivalent to 88,000 taels of gold!"


    Wang took a deep look at Gu Qingluan, "Remember what you said, I don''t want to hear any rumors about this matter from outside!"


    As soon as she left, the servants followed.


    Gu Si''er watched Gu Qingluan and Wang''s tit-for-tat confrontation in a daze, and swallowed.


    Eighty-eight thousand taels of gold, just give it away?


    Gu Qin''er admired her very much: "Big sister is very capable, and Qin''er will learn more from you in the future."


    "You are not bad." Gu Qingluan gave her a meaningful look.


    Gu Qin''er''s smile froze slightly, not knowing what she meant by that.


    Today I can see Gu Qingluan''s ability.


    Even the eldest lady failed to please her.


    It was indeed a wise move for me not to help Xiaoqi slander her rashly.


    She said softly: "Big Sister, Seventh Sister is injured, I''ll send her back and I won''t bother you."


    Seeing Gu Qingluan nodding, she helped Gu Sier to go out.


    The doctor also followed out.


    "The Gu family is really not a fuel-efficient lamp." Qian Huan sighed.


    Qianxi chuckled: "So what? When you meet our master, if you want to ask him to kill him, you have to kill him. It''s not easy to get 88,000 taels of gold, and you are the master!"


    She gave Gu Qingluan a thumbs up, her face full of admiration.


    "Thanks to Qianxi''s cooperation this time, the little girl is quite clever."


    Won Gu Qingluan''s praise, Qianxi was in full bloom, happier than any reward.


    Qian Huan was a little worried: "Master, after suffering such a big loss, Da Furen will definitely not let it go."


    "What are you afraid of? Soldiers come to block you, water comes to cover you up! Qian Huan, you are just worrying too much! Master, don''t you think so?"


    Gu Qingluan smiled calmly: "Ms. Wang has never tolerated me. Even if I don''t provoke her, she won''t let me go. If that''s the case, why don''t you make yourself happy?"


    Qianxi nodded like pounding garlic.


    She, like Su Lie, blindly worships Gu Qingluan.


    Everything the master says is right!


    "Clean up here, I have something to go out of the house." Gu Qingluan left Qianyunju after leaving a sentence.


    ��


    Gu Sier returned to Yingchun Garden and lost her temper, blaming Gu Qiner for not helping her sister.


    Gu Qin''er analyzed it carefully with her, and she finally calmed down, and when she entered the room and saw her terrifying face, she screamed in fright, and made a fuss again.


    Gu Qin''er had no choice but to take her to find Gu Jinyue. Gu Jinyue''s face was damaged before, but Mr. Liu healed it, and the scars could not be seen at all.


    In this way, Gu Sier stopped.


    The second room is not far away.


    Gu Jinyue actually has a normal relationship with these two concubines, and Gu Jinyue doesn''t like concubines.


    However, when she learned that Gu Sier''s face was ruined by Gu Qingluan, she immediately asked her servants to let them in.


    After two hours, the two came back from there. Gu Sier went back to Yingchun Garden first, and Gu Qiner quietly went to Liunianzhai, and told Wang what she heard from Gu Jinyue.


    ��At that time, there was a five-year-old boy on the island called Big Sister Shifu, who was very smart. It��s a pity that Big Sister didn��t bring it back to show us.��


    A gleam flashed in Wang''s eyes: "What does that boy look like?"


    Five years ago, Gu Qingluan was pregnant with a bastard, could it be that boy?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 41： I want it all!

    Chapter 41 is all here!


    Gu Qin''er said: "It doesn''t look like big sister, but I heard that he has a very good relationship with big sister."


    Gu Jinyue was very impressed with Gu Xiaonan, so she specially asked someone to draw a portrait, intending to settle accounts with him.


    Gu Qiner asked for one.


    She handed the portrait to Mrs. Wang.


    Wang took the portrait and looked down.


    The child in the painting looks good, but he doesn''t look half like Gu Qingluan.


    It''s a pity, it would have been better if it was the child five years ago.


    Wang sighed in his heart, rubbed the corners of his eyes: "I''m a little tired, you go back."


    Seeing that Wang took away the portrait, Gu Qin''er got up with a low eyebrow and pleasing to the eye: "Yes, mother, Qin''er will leave."


    As soon as Gu Qin''er left, Wang called his confidant over: "Go and find out the whereabouts of this boy, and find a way to arrest him..."


    ��


    Not long after Gu Qingluan left the Junfu, he realized that someone was following him behind him.


    She smiled coldly and walked straight to the crowded place.


    A man followed her at a distance.


    Gu Qingluan walked into Baicao Hall.


    "Master, why are you here?"


    The shopkeeper sitting behind the counter saw Gu Qingluan, his eyes lit up, and he quickly got up to greet him.


    "You''re in there, long story short."


    The shopkeeper said seriously: "Speak, my little one, listen."


    "Someone is following me, later you play a play with me..."


    Not long after, a man walked into Baicao Hall and glanced around calmly.


    Seeing that Gu Qingluan was talking to the shopkeeper, he walked not far away, stared at a shelf as if he was picking, but his ears perked up.


    "Please remind the shopkeeper, I am in a hurry to get it recently, if there is no Zengxuan Pill, I will miss my big deal!"


    The shopkeeper smiled and promised: "As soon as the goods arrive, I will send someone to notify the girl immediately."


    "Then please ask the shopkeeper Wang!" Gu Qingluan was very grateful, and pressed a silver ticket on the table, "I will pay you first, the shopkeeper can''t sell Zengxuan Pill to others, it is very important to me! "


    "this��"


    "If you don''t accept it, I will stay here and never leave, lest you sell the pill to others."


    The shopkeeper smiled helplessly: "Okay, I will take the money first, and I will notify you as soon as Zengxuan Pill arrives."


    Gu Qingluan breathed a sigh of relief: "Thank you, shopkeeper!"


    As if some major problem had been solved, she walked briskly when she left.


    Out of the Baicao Hall, the smile in the eyes faded, and the cold light flashed past.


    Soon, the man also came out, glanced left and right, and hurried to the Jun Mansion.


    In the main courtyard.


    Gu Zhicheng slapped his thigh: "I knew that girl''s cultivation was not good! Otherwise, how could she become better than me in just five years with her being a waste!"


    "Let''s go to Baicao Hall!"


    The shopkeeper was sitting behind the counter, thinking about who would trouble the master, when a dark shadow suddenly appeared in front of him.


    He looked up and saw that it was the head of the Gu family!


    "Which wind brought the Patriarch of the Gu family here, Wang is not far away to welcome him."


    The shopkeeper smiled and got up to greet him.


    If he hadn''t opened the door for business, he wouldn''t have given this guy who bullied his master a good face.


    "Treasurer Wang, I heard that my big girl came to you to order a batch of pills, and you will deliver them to me directly when the time comes!"


    The shopkeeper''s eyelids twitched, so it''s this Master Gu who the master wants to cheat?


    No wonder!


    Should!


    He was eager to try it in his heart, but on the surface he looked embarrassed: "This is not very good... Our customer is Miss Gu."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 42： You didnt discuss

    Chapter 42 You Didn''t Discuss


    "What''s wrong? I''m her father! Her things belong to me! Her money is also my money! Why do you care so much for a pill seller?"


    The shopkeeper took a deep breath, isn''t this old thing too shameless? I don''t want to think about how he has the face to say such things to his master! It''s gangster logic!


    But Gu Zhicheng has long been shameless! Otherwise, I wouldn''t be able to do so many immoral things!


    Thinking of the bad things that the master encountered in Gu''s house before, his face turned cold instantly: "Sorry, whoever spends money in our Baicaotang can get the pill. If the master wants it, he can find it on his own Miss wants!"


    "..." Gu Zhicheng stared at him angrily.


    However, the pills sold by Baicaotang are very popular because they are very good.


    What''s more, Baicaotang will sell the elixir of the island of no return from time to time. Many people speculate that Baicaotang has something to do with the island of no return.


    Based on this alone, most people would not offend Baicaotang.


    Gu Zhicheng was concerned about this, so he didn''t dare to be tough on Shopkeeper Wang.


    He took a deep breath, suppressed his anger, and forced a smile: "Why is shopkeeper Wang so stubborn? Our Gu family is in full swing, and the big girl will still rely on the old man in the future. You gave me the elixir, and she dare not say anything." of."


    Shopkeeper Wang was unmoved.


    "Okay, you don''t need to give the old man the elixir. You can always tell me what elixir she bought?"


    "One million taels." Shopkeeper Wang said.


    "What?" Gu Zhicheng was stunned.


    Treasurer Wang said: "A piece of news is one million taels."


    Gu Zhicheng changed his face instantly: "Why don''t you go grab it!"


    "One piece of news from Baixiaoge sells for tens of millions, so what is a million?" Shopkeeper Wang sneered, conjured a chicken feather blanket out of nowhere, swept it across the counter, and swiped across Gu Zhicheng''s body with large movements, " If Patriarch Gu is not here to buy pills, please let me go!"


    Gu Zhicheng took two steps back, and the veins on his forehead twitched violently: "Shopkeeper Wang, don''t think that your Baicaotang has something to do with the Island of No Return, so you will be arrogant. Do you know what will happen if you offend our Gu family?"


    Shopkeeper Wang paused, and asked in surprise: "Is Master Gu threatening the little old man? How about we ask everyone to judge."


    As he spoke, he stretched his neck and wanted to call other guests over.


    Gu Zhicheng didn''t want to make things big, so he lowered his voice and said, "Shut up!"


    When Gu Qingluan noticed the trouble, how could he cheat her!


    "It seems that Patriarch Gu also knows that his behavior is shameful!" Shopkeeper Wang sneered, lowered his head and continued to wipe the counter.


    Gu Zhicheng was so angry that he had to bear it.


    Standing on the spot and thinking for a moment, he swallowed his breath and asked: "Okay, one million taels is one million taels. You tell the old man what kind of medicine Gu Qingluan bought from you."


    Shopkeeper Wang stretched out a hand: "Where''s the money?"


    Gu Zhicheng glared: "The old man didn''t bring that much money!"


    "Then wait until Patriarch Gu has withdrawn the money." Shopkeeper Wang curled his lips and bowed his head to ignore him.


    Smelly old man, wait until the old man cleans up Gu Qingluan and then clean you up!


    Gu Zhicheng asked his entourage to go back to pick up the bank notes.


    Shopkeeper Wang: "Wait a minute!"


    The follower stopped and looked back at him suspiciously.


    Shopkeeper Wang smiled and reminded: "It''s one million taels of gold, don''t take less."


    Hiss!


    One million taels of gold!


    When Gu Zhicheng heard this number, he almost cursed.


    Facing Shopkeeper Wang''s smiling old face, he suppressed it, and said with a smirk: "Don''t go too far, Shopkeeper Wang, you can decide whether it''s worth the price."


    "That news is of course worthless to me, but to Patriarch Gu...it''s obviously different." Shopkeeper Wang chuckled, and almost wrote the words "I''m clearly cheating you" on his face.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 43： The elixir personally refined by the owner of the Island of No Return

    Chapter 43 The elixir personally refined by the owner of the island of no return


    Gu Zhicheng knew it, but there was nothing he could do about it, so Shen Sheng ordered his followers to go back to collect the bank notes.


    Less than half an hour later, the attendants rushed over on horseback.


    Gu Zhicheng slapped a silver note worth one million taels on the table: "Can you say it?"


    Shopkeeper Wang took out the banknote from under his palm, looked at it, and immediately showed a smile on his face: "Of course! Master Gu is a straightforward person, so I won''t talk nonsense. Miss Gu, I made a reservation with us. Zengxuan Dan."


    Gu Zhicheng''s heart skipped a beat: "What is Zengxuan Pill? How much more?"


    "Zengxuan Dan is a panacea refined by the owner of the island of no return. There are only ten pills per year, and all of them are reserved by Miss Gu."


    Gu Zhicheng''s pupils suddenly constricted, and his heartbeat accelerated involuntarily.


    Is the elixir refined by the owner of the island of no return?


    Could it be an ordinary medicine?


    No wonder Gu Qingluan''s cultivation improved so fast!


    If he wants the elixir made by the owner of the island of no return, he can do it too!


    "Treasurer Wang, I want Zengxuan Dan! I will pay twice as much as Gu Qingluan paid!"


    "Not for sale." Shopkeeper Wang refused without thinking.


    "Triple!"


    "Master Gu, please go back."


    "Ten times! Ten times, I bought it!" Gu Zhicheng''s eyes turned red.


    Shopkeeper Wang was moved when he heard the price, but thinking of his master''s words, he still ruthlessly refused.


    Seeing that he couldn''t talk to him no matter what, Gu Zhicheng could only leave with a gloomy face.


    Arrived outside, the attendant asked: "Patriarch, is that the case?"


    "Forget it?" Gu Zhicheng sneered, "How is it possible! Since Baicaotang doesn''t want to make this money, I''ll think of another way!"


    Watching Gu Zhicheng leave, shopkeeper Wang couldn''t help sighing: "My dear, the master is really good at predicting things! One million taels, this Patriarch Gu is really willing to part with it!"


    It''s a pity that the master only ordered him to sell the news, and not let him sell Zengxuan Dan, otherwise, he would definitely be able to ruthlessly rob Patriarch Gu again.


    He secretly contacted Gu Qingluan, trying to persuade her.


    Gu Qingluan said calmly: "Don''t involve too much interest in Baicaotang in this matter, lest Gu Zhicheng settle accounts with you when the time comes."


    Shopkeeper Wang was very moved when he heard it: "So the master is all for Baicaotang and the little old man? Master, you don''t have to be like this. It is our honor to be able to share for you."


    On the second day, he personally sent Zengxuan Pill to Gu''s Mansion according to Qingluan''s instructions.


    Just before reaching the Gu mansion, he was knocked out, and the Zengxuan Dan hidden in his sleeve was snatched away.


    Gu Zhicheng, who got the Zengxuan Pill, couldn''t help laughing: "Gu Qingluan, without the Zengxuan Pill, I see how arrogant you are!"


    "I''ve never heard of Zengxuan Dan, did Gu Qingluan really rely on it to improve his cultivation?"


    Wang looked at the porcelain vase in Gu Zhicheng''s hand, and couldn''t help being suspicious.


    "A woman''s opinion! There are many things you have never heard of. This Zengxuan Pill is not made by the owner of the island himself. How can the effect be comparable to ordinary pills? Moreover, if it is not for Zengxuan Pill , how did Gu Qingluan, a waste, become so powerful?"


    Wang''s language is blocked.


    Five years ago, Gu Qingluan was a waste who could not cultivate. If it was said that she had cultivated to the heavenly level with her talent in five years, Wang would not believe it.


    The speed of cultivation on the first day of Yunchuan Continent is not so abnormal.


    "No matter whether this Zengxuan Pill is so mysterious or not, at least it is very important to Gu Qingluan. Now that Gu Qingluan has no such support, do I still need to swallow my anger?"


    He went straight out: "Where is Gu Qingluan?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 44： fell a shit

    Chapter 44 I fell a shit


    Knowing that Gu Qingluan was in the back garden at the moment, Gu Zhicheng led a group of people over in a mighty way.


    When the news reached Yingchun Garden, Gu Sier excitedly said: "Father must be going to clean up that trash, let''s go and have a look!"


    Gu Qin''er hesitated for a while, but also followed.


    Led by Gu Zhicheng, a group of people broke into the garden.


    At a glance, I saw Gu Qingluan sitting by the lake, with her legs crossed, eating melon seeds, with a relaxed expression.


    Gu Zhicheng and the others froze for a moment.


    This is quite different from what they imagined.


    Gu Qingluan definitely didn''t know that Zengxuan Dan had been intercepted by him, that''s why he was so arrogant and calm.


    Gu Zhicheng, who thought he had found the reason, stepped forward and scolded angrily: "Zizi is rude! You don''t hurry to salute when you see the elders!"


    "Elder? You..." Gu Qingluan glanced at the couple and smiled sarcastically, "Do you deserve it?"


    "Today I will let you know that Lao Tzu will always be your Lao Tzu!"


    As soon as the words fell, Gu Zhicheng''s palms shone with light, and his robes moved automatically without wind.


    In an instant, a terrifying aura emanated from his body.


    The next moment, the person rushed out like an arrow from the string.


    So fast!


    Everyone opened their eyes wide with excitement, their hearts hanging high.


    Gu Sier, who was hiding behind the rockery, clenched her fists excitedly: "Kill her!"


    In the eyes of others, it is so fast that there are only afterimages left, but in Gu Qingluan''s eyes, there is only one word - slow!


    She turned and flew up, her skirt blooming in the air.


    Boom!


    The stone bench was blown to pieces by the black force.


    Seeing that Gu Qingluan escaped unharmed, Wang and the others secretly thought it was a pity.


    Gu Qingluan landed lightly, and when Gu Zhicheng attacked again, he dodged and disappeared on the spot!


    Gu Zhicheng secretly thought it was not good, and his spirit was stretched to the extreme.


    Sensing the profound power fluctuations coming from behind, he dodged quickly.


    A strong force hit his ass.


    boom!


    Gu Zhicheng fell and ate shit.


    The Gu family and servants who were waiting for the Patriarch to show off his power were all stunned.


    "Why did Patriarch Gu give me such a big gift?"


    A teasing female voice came from above.


    Gu Zhicheng, who was a little confused, looked up when he heard the sound.


    First I saw a pair of white boots, then a snow-white skirt, and then up, a smiling face.


    And at this moment, he is throwing himself on the ground!


    When Gu Qingluan said this, it seemed like he was saluting her!


    Gu Zhicheng''s face twisted instantly.


    How unreasonable!


    How unreasonable!


    This stinky girl dares to insult him as a father like this!


    Gu Zhicheng bounced up from the ground, glaring at Gu Qingluan fiercely.


    Tigers don��t show off their power, but they still think of themselves as sick cats!


    He took out a Zengxuan Pill from his arms.


    Accompanied by the rich aura and medicinal fragrance, it drifted around.


    "Zengxuan Pill!" Gu Qingluan suddenly opened his eyes wide and exclaimed in feigned shock, "Why do you have Zengxuan Pill?"


    Gu Zhicheng laughed triumphantly: "You have good eyesight, you can recognize it at a glance! I guess you haven''t eaten less of this thing, have you? You trash! If it weren''t for Zengxuan Pill, I wouldn''t be a match for this old man! As long as this old man takes this pill Zengxuan Dan, do you think you can beat this old man?"


    "Eat? I never eat this stuff." Gu Qingluan frowned.


    Gu Zhicheng would not believe her nonsense, he believed that she was trying to prevent him from eating the Zengxuan Pill, his expression became even more rampant, his eyes couldn''t hide his greed.


    "Are you scared? Damn girl! If you first kowtow to the old man ten, no, a hundred heads! Then tell me the secret of your cultivation! The old man can spare your life."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 45： If you like to kneel, then kneel happily

    Chapter 45 If you like to kneel, then kneel to your heart''s content


    Gu Qingluan lowered her eyes, her thick and slender eyelashes concealed the emotions in her eyes: "Spare me?"


    "In the future, you must listen to the old man! The old man tells you to go east, you must not go west!"


    Gu Zhicheng calmed down a little, "After all, you are my daughter, as long as you are obedient, the mistakes you made before can be dealt with lightly as a father."


    "Father, no!"


    Gu Sier couldn''t help but rushed out.


    "Father, Gu Qingluan has made so many mistakes, how can she be spared lightly!"


    Gu Qin''er couldn''t stop her, sighed secretly, and hid herself behind the rockery more discreetly.


    Gu Qingluan laughed out loud.


    "What are you laughing at?" Gu Si''er stared at her resentfully. If eyes could kill, Gu Qingluan would have been killed thousands of times by her.


    Looking lightly across Gu Sier''s face: "The clown''s mischief is naturally ridiculous."


    Although Gu Sier''s injury has improved quickly, it has not yet healed, and there are still scars on her face.


    This is a blatant mockery.


    Suddenly poked Gu Sier''s heart.


    She was so angry that her face was twisted, which made her face even more ferocious.


    "Bitch!"


    Gu Sier maintained the last sliver of reason, turned her head and acted like a baby to Gu Zhicheng: "Father, look at her, she has no attitude of admitting her mistakes! You can''t forgive her easily! You must let her suffer a little bit more, so that she can have a long memory!"


    Gu Zhicheng scolded with a fierce face: "Gu Qingluan, how can you say that about your seventh sister! Apologize to her immediately!"


    Gu Sier looked at her triumphantly: "Did you hear that! Apologize to me! I want you to kneel down and kowtow to apologize!"


    "If you like to kneel, then kneel to your heart''s content!"


    With a flick of the bent finger, a qi blade flew out and hit Gu Sier''s knees.


    Gu Sier cried out in pain, her legs knelt down on the ground uncontrollably, the pain made her burst into tears.


    "Sinister! How dare you hurt your sister! If I don''t teach you a lesson today, it''s fine!" Gu Zhicheng blushed with anger when he saw her attack in front of his face, obviously not taking himself seriously.


    As he spoke, he was about to put Zengxuan Pill into his mouth.


    "I advise you not to eat, or you will regret it." Gu Qingluan carelessly wrapped her fingers around her hair, saying meaningfully.


    Gu Zhicheng thought she was afraid, sneered, and swallowed Zengxuan Pill without hesitation.


    In an instant, I felt a gust of air rushing around.


    Gu Zhicheng thought it was the effect of the medicine, so he stretched his eyebrows and circulated his profound energy.


    "Poof!"


    There was a loud bang.


    Stinks!


    Everyone''s face changed, and they covered their noses and backed away in horror.


    Gu Qingluan had expected it a long time ago, and flew to the distance first.


    "It stinks!"


    "It stinks! God! How can it be so stinky?"


    "It seems...it seems to be the head of the house farting!"


    Gu Zhicheng, who was in the center of the stench, was so smoky that his face was livid, and when he heard everyone''s comments, he rolled his eyes with anger, and almost lost his breath.


    "Shut up!"


    Hearing Gu Zhicheng''s roar, everyone fell silent in fright.


    "Pfft!"


    But at this moment, someone laughed out loud.


    Because the surroundings were too quiet, this laughter seemed very abrupt.


    Gu Zhicheng immediately turned his head, eyes like knives towards the owner of the laughter.


    Gu Qingluan!


    "Shut up! Don''t laugh!"


    Just finished speaking, there was another puff, and the smell spread again.


    The faces of people who are close are all green.


    However, everyone was afraid of Gu Zhicheng, and they didn''t dare to show it too obviously, and their faces turned red.


    Gu Zhicheng''s face was as black as coal.


    "Master, did you eat something unclean?" Mrs. Wang asked cautiously.


    What did you eat to make such a stinky fart? Simply poisonous!


    Wait, the Zengxuan Pill he just ate...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 46： Sure enough, beast

    Chapter 46 Sure enough, a beast


    His cultivation has not improved.


    Could it be that Zengxuan Pill is fake?


    Gu Zhicheng also thought of this possibility, and immediately became furious, pointing at Gu Qingluan angrily: "Are you playing tricks?"


    Gu Qingluan blinked innocently: "Trickster? I just kindly advised you not to eat it. You will regret it after eating it. It''s a pity that Patriarch Gu didn''t listen to the advice and insisted on eating it. I can''t help it."


    Who would believe her when she said that? It just feels like she''s afraid to eat it herself. so-


    "Zengxuan Pill is fake?"


    "Although I don''t know where your Zengxuan Pill came from, judging by its power, it should not be a fake. After all, Zengxuan Pill is used to help mysterious beasts laxative and cleanse the intestines. I have never heard of anyone eating it so far. Now I can be regarded as someone who knows it." How will you react after eating it?" Gu Qingluan said with a playful smile.


    Mysterious... What do mysterious beasts eat?


    This is actually for mysterious beasts!


    Gu Zhicheng''s eyes were about to burst.


    "Sigh, I didn''t expect Patriarch Gu to have such a unique taste that he actually likes to eat mysterious beasts. They really are beasts!" She said with emotion, "Like attracts like, I''d better leave here quickly, so as not to be assimilated."


    After finishing speaking with disgust on her face, she touched the ground on her toes and flew out of the garden.


    "Don''t leave!" Gu Zhicheng was furious, and he used his profound strength to chase after him.


    However, just as the profound strength was running, he farted again, and this time it was accompanied by some kind of physiological reaction!


    Gu Zhicheng''s expression changed drastically, and he hurried to the nearest hut.


    ��


    Although Gu Qingluan was prepared and hid away after Gu Zhicheng took the Zengxuan Pill, there was still a shadow in his heart.


    After returning to Qianyun Residence, he asked someone to prepare hot water, took a shower and changed his clothes.


    Qianxi ran to watch the excitement.


    It took a long time before I came back, and described to her vividly: "Patriarch Gu ran to the hut more than a dozen times, and I heard that the whole person was exhausted. And no one dared to approach that hut with a radius of ten feet, it was too smelly!"


    Gu Qingluan secretly slandered that Xiaonan''s refining of "a thousand miles away" was really effective, but it was easy for others to be affected and be poisoned by the stench.


    Fortunately, she had the foresight to lead people into the garden.


    If it was in Qianyunju, how would she dare to live here again in the future.


    The power of "a thousand miles in a row" is so powerful, she will clean them up tomorrow when the smell dissipates.


    ��


    "Go! Go and call me the treasurer of Baicaotang!"


    The collapsed Gu Zhicheng leaned on the bed, roaring angrily.


    There was a stench in the air.


    Mrs. Wang endured the nausea and stood inside the room: "Master, you snatched this elixir after you knocked out Shopkeeper Wang. What did you ask him to do?"


    Gu Zhicheng choked.


    Wang sighed: "In this matter, after all, the problem lies with Qingluan. It must be that she deliberately led you to Baicaotang, making you mistakenly think that Zengxuan Pill can improve your cultivation. We should think about it." How did you teach this girl a lesson, don''t offend Baicaotang because of her, after all, the one standing behind Baicaotang is the island of no return."


    Gu Zhicheng gritted his teeth and hated: "This bastard, since she came back, I haven''t had a good day!"


    There was a smile in Wang''s eyes, but her face was full of sorrow: "I don''t know where her ability comes from. If she continues to let her go like this, we will all be kicked out. At that time, everyone in Tianjing City will be killed." Joke us, and Xue''er, I''m afraid they will be implicated as well."


    Gu Zhicheng''s eyebrows were furrowed tightly. It''s not like he hasn''t lost face before, but Xue''er is different. Her future is bright, and there must be no stains in it!


    "If it''s not obvious, then come secretly! I don''t believe that I can''t deal with a stinky girl!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 47： assassinate

    Chapter 47 Assassination


    It was night, and Gu Qingluan was tired of reading, so he turned off the lights and went to sleep.


    Several furtive figures sneaked into Qianyunju quietly.


    Gu Qingluan, who was lying on the bed, suddenly opened his eyes, and a cold light suddenly appeared.


    The enchantment she set up in the yard was touched!


    She got up, hid a pillow in the quilt, pretended to be lying on the bed, and then jumped onto the beam.


    A bamboo pipe was inserted into the house, and white smoke blew in.


    After a while, the door was pried open.


    Black figures slid into the room silently like ghosts, one of them went straight to the bed, raised his long sword, and stabbed at the quilt.


    As soon as the sword was inserted, the man in black immediately sensed something was wrong.


    And at this moment, the wind hit.


    The man in black was startled, drew his long sword and stabbed behind him.


    One hand grabbed his neck and twisted it casually.


    The man in black has round eyes and his head is tilted to one side.


    The other men in black were also shocked, and they raised their swords and stabbed at the person who killed their companions.


    Gu Qingluan grabbed the sword of the dead man in black and jumped into the enemy.


    Mysterious power condensed and merged into the body of the sword. In the dark night, the sword light was like lightning, and it shuttled quickly.


    The killers were so horrified that they thought of retreating.


    Unfortunately, their lives will stay here tonight.


    After a while, all seven people were killed without one staying.


    "Master, what happened?"


    Su Lie hurried over after hearing the noise.


    Fingertips condensed a trace of profound strength and flicked towards the candlestick.


    Poof!


    The candlelight is lit, illuminating the room brightly.


    Let Su Lie see the situation in the house clearly.


    Seeing the seven black-clothed corpses laying on the ground, Su Lie frowned: "The little one came late, which disturbed the master."


    A mere killer, he naturally didn''t think he could scare his master.


    It is his dereliction of duty to let them disturb the master''s rest!


    "These people are all heaven-level masters, and they are good at concealing aura. You didn''t find it normal."


    Gu Qingluan said quietly.


    Even though she didn''t blame him, Su Lie still blamed himself.


    "I will definitely find out the employers of these killers and give you an explanation, master."


    "No need, I know who it is."


    Su Lie: "The Gu family?"


    Gu Qingluan nodded, this is not difficult to guess.


    She had expected that the Gu family would do something, and they moved faster than she expected.


    It''s just, did they think that hiring a few heavenly killers could solve her?


    It''s too naive!


    Su Lie said angrily: "I''ll go and settle accounts with them!"


    "Don''t worry." Gu Qingluan pulled his lips and smiled, under the dim light, the smile was a little more evil.


    She turned to rest in the next room, and Su Lie called someone to clean the room.


    ��


    Rongde Hall.


    Gu Zhicheng and Wang didn''t sleep at all.


    The two waited in the study, but they never got any news from the killer, and there was no movement from Qianyunju.


    As time went by, the initial expectation gradually turned into anxiety.


    They know that nine out of ten missions fail.


    Wang was comforting Gu Zhicheng, and she was also comforting herself: "The killers don''t know our identities, even if they miss, Gu Qingluan doesn''t know that we hired them."


    Even if he guessed it, so what, Gu Qingluan has no evidence, so he has nothing to do with them.


    Gu Zhicheng snorted coldly: "Increase other people''s ambitions, destroy your own prestige! Go back to your yard!"


    Wang said: "I can''t sleep, tomorrow will be the third day, if Gu Qingluan is not dead, do we really have to leave here in despair?"


    She is not reconciled.


    A motherless waste, who has been bullied by her for fifteen years, now climbs on top of her head and domineering, very angry.


    "Leave? She''s dreaming!" Gu Zhicheng snapped angrily.


    Seeing him get up and go out, Mrs. Wang hurriedly asked, "Master, where are you going?"


    "Go find foreign aid!"


    Heaven-rank Xuanshi is considered a first-class master in Chengyuan Kingdom.


    Of course, the heaven ranks are also divided into ranks one to nine, and the strength of each rank is huge.


    Gu Zhicheng is at the fourth level of the heavenly rank, and he can''t beat Gu Qingluan, which shows that Gu Qingluan''s strength is above the fourth rank of the heavenly rank.


    Originally, Gu Zhicheng didn''t want to make his family scandal public, but now he can''t care so much.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 48： Abduct the beautiful sister home

    Chapter 48 Abducting the beautiful sister home


    Inside the palace.


    "Mr. Lan, I have good news for you. Mr. Liu has agreed to see us!" Qi Tianyou excitedly told Feng Tianlan the news.


    Feng Tianlan''s eyes moved slightly: "Time."


    "It''s just this morning, get ready, we''ll be there right away!"


    After a while, there was no movement outside the house.


    In the room, Feng Yuanxi rolled over from the bed and sat up, his big eyes flickered, and his delicate and beautiful face was so cute that it was a foul.


    If Gu Qingluan was here at this moment, he would be very shocked.


    Because this face is almost exactly the same as her son Gu Xiaonan!


    He jumped out of bed, ran to the door and shouted: "Ouch, Uncle Jingfeng, my stomach hurts!"


    Jing Feng, who was guarding the door, was startled when he heard the words, and immediately unlocked and broke the door.


    "Little master, you..."


    A gust of wind hit, and Jingfeng was startled.


    Oops! Got it!


    He turned quickly.


    The powder is sprinkled on the face.


    Jing Feng closed his eyes subconsciously.


    Phew!


    A black shadow flew towards him and bit his neck.


    Jingfeng endured the stinging pain and opened his eyes to grab the little thing that slipped out: "Little master, don''t run away..."


    The toxin quickly exploded in his body. He took two steps forward, his eyes darkened, and his body fell to the ground uncontrollably.


    "Xiao Hei, good job!"


    Feng Yuanxi touched the head of the little black snake.


    "Hiss!" Xiao Hei pushed his head against its hand, and his pointed tail curled up happily.


    Looking at Jing Feng who was stunned by the poison, Feng Yuanxi clasped his hands together and said apologetically, "Uncle Jing Feng, I''m sorry, you should sleep well in the room, I will be back soon!"


    He moved people into the house with a grunt, closed the door, and ran outside happily.


    Haha, sister beauty, I''m here to find you!


    It''s been two days since I saw Sister Beauty. I don''t know if Sister Beauty still remembers him.


    Feng Yuanxi didn''t know where the Jun Mansion was, and when he got to the street, his eyes were a little dazed.


    Not long after, he found a passerby to ask for directions.


    Passers-by saw that he was cute, and enthusiastically showed him the way. In the end, a kind girl was afraid that he would get lost, so she personally sent him outside the palace.


    "Thank you sister, I''m here! Go and do your work, see you soon!"


    Feng Yuanxi saw the majestic word "Jun''s Mansion", and waved his little hand to say goodbye to the kind passers-by.


    Looking at the closed door, Feng Yuanxi suddenly patted his head.


    Oops, I came too hastily, I forgot to prepare a gift for Sister Beauty!


    Now to prepare, it will take a long time to see the beautiful sister.


    After hesitating for a moment, Feng Yuanxi denied the plan.


    Otherwise, he would abduct the beautiful sister back home. Anyway, the father is not here, and the baby in the palace is up to the elder sister to choose!


    Well, there is always a beautiful sister who will like it!


    Thinking of the countless treasures sent by the royal family of Chengyuan Kingdom in the palace, Feng Yuanxi had an idea in an instant.


    As a polite and sensible boy, Feng Yuanxi felt that he had to make a good impression on the beautiful sister when he came to the door for the first time.


    He adjusted his clothes, came to the door, and knocked on the door.


    No response.


    Huh?


    Is it too quiet?


    Feng Yuanxi knocked hard three times.


    The door is still closed.


    Could it be that everyone inside is sleeping?


    Feng Yuanxi scratched his head.


    No choice but to not take the usual path!


    ��


    The first ray of sunlight in the morning breaks through the clouds and shines on the mainland.


    Gu Qingluan ate breakfast in a leisurely manner, and then walked to Rongde Hall.


    Qianxi and Su Lie followed behind her.


    The two were full of anticipation for what was going to happen next, with excited expressions on their faces.


    Knowing that Gu Qingluan is coming, Gu Zhicheng and Wang Shi, who have not slept all night, come out.


    They were followed by a group of servants.


    "What are you doing here so early in the morning?" Gu Zhicheng asked angrily.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 49： Five years ago, Gu Qingluan had already died!

    Chapter 49 Five years ago, Gu Qingluan was already dead!


    "Did Patriarch Gu forget? The three-day period has come." Gu Qingluan reminded.


    Gu Zhicheng snorted coldly: "What three days?"


    "It seems that Patriarch Gu is getting old and forgetful." Gu Qingluan chuckled, "Su Lie, please remind him."


    Su Lie took a step forward: "Patriarch Gu, you should move out of the Junfu today. If there are not enough people, my brothers can help."


    "This is the Gu family! Want us to move out? There''s no door!"


    Gu Zhicheng pulled his face down, looking completely rascal.


    Gu Qingluan had expected that the other party would not give in easily.


    Three days later, her patience ran out.


    "Su Lie, do it."


    "yes!"


    Su Lie waved his hand, and dozens of his subordinates immediately rushed towards Rongdetang.


    "Presumptuous! Get the **** out of here!" Gu Zhicheng swept these people away when he saw these people rushing over.


    Mysterious strength swayed like ocean waves.


    Dozens of thugs jumped up to avoid it, flew directly over the courtyard gate, and broke in from the top of the wall.


    Seeing Gu Qingluan so blatantly letting people break into the courtyard, Gu Zhicheng blew his beard and stared in anger: "Stinky girl, since you insist on going your own way, don''t blame the old man for not loving your family!"


    He clasped his fists to the middle-aged man beside him: "Brother Li, I made you laugh, please punish this unfilial girl for me!"


    Gu Qingluan just noticed the middle-aged man standing beside Gu Zhicheng.


    The other party''s eyes were pure and introverted, he was dressed in a simple black robe, his face was resolute, and there was an imposing aura on his body.


    The surname is Li... Could it be Li Tianhao, the current head of the Li family?


    Gu Qingluan reviewed his memory and confirmed that this person is Li Tianhao.


    She smiled slightly: "This is a personal grievance between the Gu family and the Jun family. Is the Li family leader sure to intervene?"


    Li Tianhao looked at her with a calm expression: "The Gu family and the Li family are old friends, and you and I are considered uncles and nephews. Listen to my advice, you have to forgive others, and you have the blood of the Gu family flowing on your body, this cannot be changed In fact, no matter how big the enmity or the big grievance is, we are all a family, so why are we so stiff and let outsiders see the joke for nothing?"


    "Five years ago, Gu Qingluan died!" Gu Qingluan smiled coldly.


    The people present couldn''t understand what she meant, thinking that she was heartbroken back then.


    Li Tianhao asked: "There is no room for maneuver?"


    "If Patriarch Li leaves here now, I would like to call you Uncle Li when we meet in the future. If not, you are an enemy!"


    Li Tianhao sighed lightly: "I''m stubborn!"


    Gu Zhicheng gritted his teeth and said: "Brother Li, don''t talk nonsense with her. In the past few days, I tried to persuade her many times, and I persuaded her with reason and emotion. In the end, you have seen it all. No matter how much you say, it is just a waste of words."


    Li Tianhao walked to the bottom of the steps: "I will give you three tricks."


    Gu Qingluan raised her eyebrows: "Then thank you Patriarch Li!"


    If the other party wanted to, she was not polite and shot directly.


    Li Tianhao''s expression was slightly stern.


    A master will know the pros and cons.


    Originally thought that Gu Zhicheng''s description was too exaggerated, but now Li Tianhao had to admit that Gu Qingluan was really powerful.


    If he is a little careless, he may fall into the opponent''s hands.


    boom!


    Gu Qingluan''s hand was stopped by Li Tianhao.


    "one move."


    "Patriarch Li deserves to be a strong man at the ninth level of the heavenly rank, much stronger than someone." Gu Qingluan lightly connoted a certain man next to him.


    Gu Zhicheng understood what she meant, and his face turned black.


    Li Tianhao: "You are also amazing!"


    It is not a secret that he is at the ninth level of the heavenly rank, and it is not surprising that Gu Qingluan said it in a word.


    "Patriarch Li has picked it up!"


    Gu Qingluan smiled slightly, clenched his hands into fists, and hit Li Tianhao directly in the face.


    This punch was unstoppable.


    The sound of piercing through the sky made Li Tianhao''s face change.


    "you��"


    He dodges away.


    A strand of hair was swept by the wind of the fist, and instantly broke in two.


    "You are also at the ninth level of the heavenly rank!"


    Li Tianhao landed not far away, looking at Gu Qingluan in amazement.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 50： I regret so much that my intestines are green

    Chapter 50 Regret to the point of green intestines


    The punch just now was powerful enough to match him.


    "What, the ninth level of the heavenly rank?"


    Gu Zhicheng and the others who were watching from the sidelines were extremely shocked.


    After the heavenly rank, every level is a gap, especially after the sixth level, the gap is very large.


    Some people are stuck at the first level and cannot be promoted for several years.


    It��s not because of innate talent, after all, none of the mystics who can cultivate to the heavenly level is poor in talent.


    But these sky-rank practitioners with very good cultivation talents are often stuck at a certain level and can''t make any progress.


    For example, if there are a thousand masters in the Chengyuan Kingdom, 70% of them are below level 4, 25% are between level 4 and level 6, and only 50% are above level 6!


    And this is half, the number of people decreases the higher you go.


    In the entire Chengyuan Kingdom, there are only ten known Heaven Rank ninth-level powerhouses!


    Among these ten people, Li Tianhao is the second youngest!


    The younger one is also in his thirties.


    And Gu Qingluan is not yet twenty-one years old!


    More importantly, she was still a waste with no profound strength five years ago!


    In more than five years, from a waste to a powerhouse of the ninth level of the heavenly rank that everyone admires, how is this possible!


    Gu Qingluan shook his head: "Wrong."


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    That is to say, how could she be at the ninth level of the heavenly rank.


    If she is at the ninth level of the heavenly rank, she will let people live, she will doubt life!


    Li Tianhao was stunned. He personally made the move and felt Gu Qingluan''s strength most directly.


    If the opponent is not at the ninth level of the heavenly rank, could it be...


    "Holy steps?"


    Everyone: "!!"


    "Impossible! This is absolutely impossible!" Gu Zhicheng and Wang kept denying it.


    They couldn''t accept the ninth level of the heavenly rank, how could they accept that Gu Qingluan was a holy rank.


    Even their proudest daughter is only a genius now.


    If Gu Qingluan is really a holy rank powerhouse, then they are all over!


    "That''s not true."


    Gu Qingluan denied it, but before everyone could relax, the corners of her mouth raised, "It''s just the Great Consummation of the Heavenly Order."


    Plop!


    Wang''s legs were weak and he sat on the ground.


    Gu Zhicheng''s body visibly shook twice.


    Tianjie Dzogchen!


    As long as there is a chance, you can advance to the holy rank! !


    This was originally his daughter, who could make the Gu family flourish.


    Now they have turned against each other, not only can''t help the Gu family, but will become a sharp weapon to stab the Gu family!


    At this moment, Gu Zhicheng was so regretful that his intestines were green.


    If I had known... If I had known this day would come, how could he have done such a great job!


    Gu Qingluan glanced coldly at the Gu couple, and finally fell on Li Tianhao''s face: "Patriarch Li, do you still want to fight?"


    "Fight." Li Tianhao looked calm, "Your cultivation base is indeed high, but after all, you are young, and your experience is not as good as mine. In a real fight, it is not certain who will win."


    "Then fight!"


    Gu Qingluan stood where he was, calm and relaxed.


    The morning breeze blew slowly, raising her white clothes and long hair, lining her fair and delicate pretty face, like a fairy.


    Li Tianhao finally lost his composure and moved first.


    The three tricks mentioned before have become a joke.


    It is unknown whether it is possible to beat the opponent with all the effort.


    Li Tianhao is good at marksmanship, he didn''t expect that one day he would be forced to use a weapon by a junior who was a round behind him.


    While approaching Gu Qingluan, he suddenly had a spear in his hand.


    "It''s Lieyan Spear!" Seeing the spear in Li Tianhao''s hand, Wang Shi had a glimmer of hope in his eyes.


    As soon as Lie Yan came out, he swept all directions.


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes showed admiration: "This is the legendary Lieyan gun?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 51： Who attacked?

    Chapter 51 Who Sneak Attack?


    As the patriarch of one of the four major families of the Chengyuan Kingdom, Li Tianhao is also the God of War of the Chengyuan Kingdom.


    Once relied on this fierce gun to sweep away thousands of troops.


    Feeling the terrifying energy rising from Li Tianhao''s body, Gu Qingluan was secretly amazed.


    No wonder Li Tianhao became famous with one shot. This Lieyan Spear is probably a sacred weapon!


    The Lieyan gun was wrapped in dazzling fire and stabbed straight at Gu Qingluan.


    The people around suddenly felt that the air became extremely hot.


    Gu Qingluan, who was facing Lieyan''s gun, felt even hotter.


    She tilted her head slightly to avoid the sharp point of the gun, and then stretched out her right hand to grab the barrel of the gun!


    Seeing this scene, many people exclaimed.


    "Did I read it wrong? She... She actually grabbed the Lieyan gun with her bare hands?"


    Li Tianhao''s Lieyan Spear is embedded in the inner alchemy of a fire-type profound beast, and the flames emitted are comparable to real fire. I have never heard of anyone grabbing it directly with their hands!


    Gu Qingluan dares, either she is too ignorant, or she is not afraid!


    The answer is obviously the latter!


    Li Tianhao''s expression suddenly changed, he let out a loud shout, and the profound strength in his whole body soared, and the flames around the Lieyan gun more than doubled in width. Looking from a distance, Gu Qingluan was trapped in the fire.


    Everyone held their breath involuntarily.


    "Better burn her!"


    Wang whispered viciously.


    Although Su Lie and Qian Xi felt that their master was very powerful, they couldn''t help but sweat for her at this moment.


    Gu Qingluan smiled calmly, pulled the Lieyan gun back violently, and kicked forward at the same time.


    Li Tianhao threw his body violently, seeing the powerful feet, broke out in a cold sweat, and jumped up quickly.


    Unexpectedly, a huge force pulled him down.


    The body that just flew up suddenly fell.


    Strong winds are coming towards him!


    Li Tianhao now has only two choices, either let go or take a hard punch.


    It may seem that there are two choices, but in fact there is only one result.


    At the moment of crisis, he let go of his grip on Lie Yan''s gun and retreated quickly.


    The spear rotated 180 degrees in the air, and approached at high speed, reaching Li Tianhao''s throat.


    Gu Qingluan stood proudly with a gun in one hand.


    Li Tianhao smiled wryly: "I lost!"


    Everyone was stunned.


    The two moved quickly and ruthlessly, and no one expected that there would be a victory or defeat so soon.


    "Patriarch Li lost so soon?"


    "So strong!"


    "Miss is definitely the most powerful young generation in Chengyuan Kingdom?"


    "It''s not just the Chengyuan Kingdom, you can''t find someone who is younger than her and stronger than her in the entire Yunchuan Continent?"


    Gu Zhicheng''s eyes went black for a while.


    Yes, who else is more powerful than Gu Qingluan?


    Compared with her, even Gu Lingxue, who entered Qiankun Academy, pales in comparison!


    "Acceptance." Gu Qingluan handed the Lieyan gun to the other party.


    Li Tianhao took over: "Little girl has a bright future, Li will never interfere with your affairs with the Gu family!"


    He turned to look at Gu Zhicheng, his face was full of regret: "Brother Gu, you are so wrong this time."


    After speaking, strode away.


    Gu Zhicheng''s face turned green and pale.


    Gu Qingluan walked slowly in front of him and Wang, and raised his lips lightly: "You go by yourself, or should I send you out?"


    "Gu Qingluan, I''m your father! Do you really want to be so ruthless?" Gu Zhicheng asked her with a livid face.


    Wang resisted her fear and said: "Don''t be complacent! My daughter is a direct disciple of Fengtian Saint of Qiankun Academy. If you dare to drive us out, Xue''er will definitely not let you go��ah!"


    Suddenly, Wang''s face hurt, and she couldn''t help but let out a scream.


    "Who? Who attacked me?!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 52： I found my mother!

    Chapter 52 I found my mother!


    On an osmanthus tree not far away, Feng Yuanxi, who had been hiding for a long time, stared angrily at Wang.


    Old hag, dare to threaten sister beauty!


    See if I don''t beat you up!


    He picked a blue osmanthus fruit from the tree and threw it at Mrs. Wang.


    Wang Shi was looking left and right to find her attacker, when the other side of her face suddenly hurt, she exclaimed, covered her face and hid behind Gu Zhicheng in panic, her eyes were flickering with anger.


    Seeing the blue fruit rolling on the ground, she immediately shouted excitedly: "On the laurel tree! Come, someone, take down the thief who attacked Mrs. Ben!"


    Gu Qingluan looked back.


    I saw the blue shadow disappearing in a flash.


    Several servants surrounded the tree.


    "Madam, there is no one in the tree."


    "How could it not be? Find it carefully for me!" Wang''s expression was ferocious.


    Gu Qingluan sneered: "Don''t divert your attention, if you don''t leave, I have no choice but to throw you out."


    Gu Zhicheng gave Wang a hand: "Okay, don''t you feel ashamed enough? Go and pack your luggage, let''s go!"


    "Master, do you really want to listen to her and leave here?" Hearing what he said, Mrs. Wang didn''t even care about her attackers.


    Gu Zhicheng asked back with a livid face: "Why don''t you wait to be thrown out?"


    Even Li Tianhao can''t beat Gu Qingluan, what can he do?


    He turned to look at Gu Qingluan: "Can we leave at night?"


    In broad daylight, people come and go outside, and I don��t know how many people see it as a joke.


    Gu Qingluan looked at him with a smile: "No."


    Gu Zhicheng was so angry that he turned around and left.


    Wang looked at him, then at Gu Qingluan, stamped his feet, and chased him in.


    Gu Qingluan instructed Su Lie: "Look at them, don''t take anything you shouldn''t take out of the palace."


    "Yes, master!" Su Lie nodded solemnly.


    The osmanthus tree is next to a long wall. On the other side of the long wall, a small man is squatting in a corner, his eyes are rolling and his ears are pricking up.


    Footsteps from far to near.


    His body tensed up instantly, and he looked over vigilantly.


    ah! It''s the beautiful sister!


    When Feng Yuanxi saw the other party''s face, his whole face glowed instantly, and he stood up happily.


    "Son, when did you sneak in?"


    Gu Qingluan guessed that the person who attacked the Wang family might be hiding here, so she came to take a look out of curiosity, but she didn''t expect to see her own son!


    son?


    Feng Yuanxi''s eyes were blank.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t notice his abnormality.


    "Why did you come here? Didn''t you stay in the No Return Building and pick you up after I clean up the garbage here?"


    Gu Qingluan pinched the tip of his little nose, not very hard, but with a sense of intimacy.


    Feng Yuanxi blinked his big eyes, and then he remembered that he was in a hurry to go out and forgot to wear a mask.


    Sister Beauty mistook him for her son?


    She smiles so softly!


    It would be great if the beautiful sister was his mother!


    "Xiao Nan, why don''t you speak?" Gu Qingluan touched his little face, feeling a little strange.


    Could it be that she was frightened when she found him sneaking over?


    Feeling the soft hand caressing her cheek, Feng Yuanxi was very envious of the boy named Xiao Nan.


    Do they look alike?


    Then can he call her...


    "Mother... dear?"


    "Um?"


    Feng Yuanxi''s eyes were filled with surprise and anticipation: "Can I always call you mother?"


    Gu Qingluan pinched his little face: "Silly boy, what do you want to call my mother?"


    "Mother!" Feng Yuanxi''s eyes sparkled, and he threw himself into the opponent''s arms excitedly.


    An inexplicably familiar aroma lingers around him.


    This is mother''s breath!


    He remembered!


    He found his mother!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 53： lie to mother

    Chapter 53 Lie to Mother


    The beautiful sister must be his mother, that''s why she appeared in the woods!


    Gu Qingluan was almost knocked to the ground by him, so he stabilized his body and hugged him: "Did someone bully you? Why are you so abnormal today?"


    Noticing something unusual about her son, she asked patiently.


    Feng Yuanxi shook his head: "I just miss my mother, think about it so much."


    It''s only been a few days since I saw each other, those who didn''t know thought they were the same after years of separation.


    Even so, Gu Qingluan was still touched by his son''s attachment, and kissed his forehead: "I miss you too, those scoundrels of the Gu family must leave here today, so you don''t have to."


    Mother... kiss him!


    Feng Yuanxi''s face was blushed, his eyes were shining brightly, and he nodded in a daze: "Yeah! Listen to mother!"


    "Oh, if you are really obedient and mother, you won''t have to worry!" Gu Qingluan scratched his nose with a smile, "Does Mint know that you are coming to Junfu? Why didn''t you bring Xiaobai and Xiaomei?"


    Feng Yuanxi doesn''t know any mints or Xiaobai Xiaomei''s.


    He said vaguely, "I came here secretly."


    All right, later she asked Su Lie to send someone to notify Mint, lest Mint get angry in a hurry.


    "Come here so early, have you had breakfast yet?"


    Feng Yuanxi shook his head.


    "Let''s go to the kitchen to see, there should be something to eat right now."


    Feng Yuanxi nodded obediently.


    My mother is what she says.


    "Put on the mask before looking for food, remember our agreement before going ashore?"


    Feng Yuanxi suddenly felt a sudden, what agreement?


    Didn''t hear his answer, Gu Qingluan looked down at him strangely: "Forgot?"


    "Mother, can you say it again? I will definitely remember this time!" Feng Yuanxi bowed her head guilty.


    If my mother finds out that he is not Xiao Nan, will she abandon herself?


    He didn''t want to lie to his mother, but he was afraid that his mother would not want him if he told the truth.


    In a few days, in a few days he will confess to his mother!


    Surprise flashed across Gu Qingluan''s heart.


    Xiao Nan''s memory has always been very good, how could she not remember the promise she repeatedly urged?


    Looking at the little guy with his head down, who looked like he had done something wrong, Gu Qingluan smiled, she must be thinking too much.


    The Gu family didn''t know they had a son, let alone what Xiao Nan looked like.


    "Gu Jinrong brothers and sisters have seen your appearance after changing your appearance, so it is safe for you to stay in the Bugui building without changing your appearance, but now when you return to the Junfu, there are too many bad guys staring at us, so you have to Continue to disguise. The second is that we are called master and apprentice outside, so don��t make a mistake. Three, you must protect yourself. Remember?��


    A lot of bad people, do you mean the Gu family?


    Thinking of everything she witnessed just now, Feng Yuanxi felt that her mother was in a very dangerous situation.


    Although Niangqin is very powerful, but there are so many bad guys, will Niangqin deal with it too hard?


    He wants to protect mother!


    "Remember, mother, don''t worry, I won''t forget again."


    He didn''t have a face-changing mask on him, so Gu Qingluan took a paper-thin skin from the storage ring and stuck it on his face.


    "Okay, let''s go to the kitchen to find something to eat."


    Gu Qingluan smiled and took his hand.


    Gu Qiner, Gu Sier and others are being expelled.


    Gu Sier saw Gu Qingluan with sharp eyes, and immediately shouted: "Gu Qingluan, why do you drive us away! I won''t leave!"


    Feng Yuanxi frowned and stared at the other party coldly.


    Is this also the bad guy who bullied mother?


    Gu Qin''er saw the little boy in Gu Qingluan''s hand, a gleam flashed in his eyes��


    It''s him!


    Unexpectedly, Gu Qingluan brought her apprentice into the mansion, so she had to tell the eldest lady the news quickly!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 54： lose face

    Chapter 54 Lost face


    Gu Qin''er grabbed Gu Si''er who was yelling at her and said, "Father and Da Furen can''t do anything about it. If you keep yelling, be careful of suffering."


    Gu Sier trembled instantly.


    She was so angry that she forgot!


    Now that Gu Qingluan is domineering, she has nothing to do with him.


    Gu Qin''er wanted to get close to Gu Qingluan, but was stopped by someone.


    She had no choice but to say from the air: "Big sister, no matter what, you are our sister. You should always go back to the mansion in the future. Qin''er will always think of you."


    Gu Qingluan''s tone was cold: "It''s easy to go, I won''t send you off."


    She doesn''t care what Gu Qin''er has in mind, it''s best not to provoke her, if you provoke her, then don''t blame her for being cruel.


    Gu Sier was angry at Gu Qingluan''s words, and wanted to get angry again.


    Gu Qiner immediately covered her mouth and dragged her away.


    Gu Qingluan continued to lead Feng Yuanxi to the kitchen.


    When the big one and the small one were eating in the kitchen, the entrance of the Jun Mansion was very lively.


    Big and small bags were thrown into the open space outside the gate.


    The entire Gu family was disgraced.


    Passers-by gathered more and more, pointing at them.


    Gu Zhicheng felt that his old face had been lost, and he hated Gu Qingluan extremely in his heart.


    If I knew Gu Qingluan was so cruel, he should have strangled her!


    Gu Zhicheng sat in the carriage and shouted angrily, "Hurry up!"


    He couldn''t stay here for a quarter of an hour.


    The coachman quickly grabbed his whip and drove.


    The Gu family was kicked out from the master to the servant. The master has a car to ride in, but the servant does not.


    The usual flamboyant servants lowered their heads and wished they could get into the cracks of the ground and hurried away with the carriage.


    The second bedroom of the Gu family is not far away.


    The news here reached Erfang.


    Second Master Gu frowned and said: "Brother is too cowardly to be kicked out of the house by a little girl. My Gu family''s face was completely lost by their eldest family!"


    Since getting acquainted with Mr. Liu, the people in the second room suddenly gained confidence. When mentioning the first room, it is no longer kneeling and licking, but disdainful.


    "Send someone to look."


    "yes."


    "Where is Mr. Liu?"


    "His Royal Highness and the others just left Mr. Liu''s yard. Mr. Liu said he was a little tired and wanted to rest. No one in the yard dared to disturb him."


    "Serve carefully, and don''t offend Mr. Liu in the slightest."


    "Small understand."


    Second Master Gu: "His Royal Highness, they just left?"


    "Yes, His Royal Highness said that there is no need to disturb you, and he left the house directly."


    Gu Erye pondered: "What do you think His Royal Highness and Mr. Liu talked about for so long?"


    The butler didn''t know how to answer, and Gu Erye didn''t expect to get an answer from him.


    Outside the government.


    Feng Tianlan and Qi Tianyou saw passers-by running in one direction.


    The latter asked the guards around him: "What happened in front?"


    The guard reported the truth.


    Qi Tianyou "tsk": "Miss Gu is really ruthless."


    Feng Tianlan flashed the scene of that night in his mind, and sneered: "Wretch!"


    Qi Tianyou looked at him in surprise, he didn''t expect him to curse.


    Feng Tianlan was expressionless and was about to leave when he suddenly caught a glimpse of the little one who was squeezing into the crowd.


    He squinted his phoenix eyes, and strode over.


    "Hey, Mr. Lan, what are you doing?"


    Seeing him walking towards the Jun Mansion suddenly, Qi Tianyou was stunned.


    Within a few breaths, the man was several feet away.


    Qi Tianyou had no choice but to follow quickly.


    ��


    Gu Xiaonan was holding a little fox in her arms and a green parrot on her shoulder. After learning from passers-by that this was her mother''s house, she squeezed into the crowd.


    Suddenly, the back collar tightened and he was forced into the air.


    Parrot Xiaomei flew up in fright: "Ugly! Let go!"


    Flapping its wings, it rushed towards the man who was holding Gu Xiaonan, and pecked hard at the back of his hand.


    Ugly?


    Feng Tianlan shot the green-haired parrot with cold eyes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 55： How dare you curse his mother! Kill him!

    Chapter 55 Dare to Curse His Mother! Kill him!


    Xiaomei was frightened by his eyes, her body abruptly stopped in mid-air, and then fell out of control.


    "Xiaomei!" Gu Xiaonan quickly stretched out a hand to save her.


    However, he was carried in mid-air, and his arms were too short to catch him.


    With a slap, Xiaomei fell to the ground, it flopped a few times, and flew into the air again.


    Gu Xiaonan breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately thought of his situation, and immediately struggled and shouted: "Help! Someone is stealing a child!"


    The passers-by who were watching the Gu family being kicked out all turned their heads to look at him.


    Feng Tianlan''s forehead was throbbing with blue veins.


    Human traffickers?


    He put Gu Xiaonan under his armpit with a cold face, and flew away.


    "Let go of me! You ugly bastard! Let me tell you, my mother is the best expert in the world! You can kill you with just a flick of a finger! Are you afraid? If you are afraid, let me go quickly! Ahhh! Mother! Mother! Come and save me! Your cutest, smartest and most precious son is about to be taken away by the villain! If you don��t come out, you will never see your precious son again!��


    Gu Xiaonan yelled and resisted, but the opponent was too strong, and his abilities were useless.


    So angry!


    "Little master! I... I''m going to rescue the soldiers!" Xiaomei flapped her wings in a panic, and found that she couldn''t catch up with her opponent, so she turned her head and flew towards Jun''s mansion.


    After a stick of incense, Feng Tianlan took Gu Xiaonan into the palace and put him on the ground.


    Gu Xiaonan stepped back a few steps with Xiaobai in his arms, opened a distance, and stared at him warily.


    "I''m telling you, you''d better let me go right away! When my mother comes, you must be in bad luck!"


    Feng Tianlan frowned and looked at him: "What nonsense are you talking about? Didn''t I tell you, your mother is dead!"


    Gu Xiaonan was furious: "Fart! Your mother is dead!"


    How dare you curse his mother!


    Ahhh!


    He wants to kill him!


    Feng Tianlan''s eyes froze, and a powerful aura suddenly released from his body.


    "Stinky boy, say it again! I usually teach you to feed the dog?"


    Gu Xiaonan was first shocked by his outward aura, and then realized what he just said.


    as the parent?


    Wait, is this man a mistake?


    Gu Xiaonan looked him up and down, and said with disgust: "Uncle, it''s not that I look down on you. Look at your appearance, can you give birth to a handsome and lovely son like me?"


    Feng Tianlan''s face turned completely dark.


    "Stinky boy, are you angry at me on purpose? I''m not your father, who is your father?"


    Gu Xiaonan rolled his eyes: "My father died a long time ago!"


    "Try to say it again!" Feng Tianlan''s eyes were filled with anger, and he restrained his urge to hit someone with the greatest perseverance.


    My son has grown up so much, he has never said such stupid things.


    It must be that woman who taught his son badly!


    Gu Xiaonan curled her lips and was about to speak when a young man rushed over.


    "Little master, it''s a good thing you didn''t run out!"


    Jingfeng just woke up and found no one in the house, so he hurried out to look for it.


    Seeing that the little master didn''t slip out, he was really relieved.


    Feng Tianlan said coldly: "I caught him back at the gate of Junfu."


    Jing Feng broke out in a cold sweat and knelt down to plead guilty.


    While they were talking, Gu Xiaonan tiptoed to the side.


    "Where are you going?" Feng Tianlan stared at him.


    Gu Xiaonan pointed with her little finger: "Go pee."


    "The hut is on the other side."


    "I know!" Gu Xiaonan turned and walked in the opposite direction without changing his face.


    Feng Tianlan followed behind him.


    Gu Xiaonan looked back at him: "You don''t have to follow me."


    Followed so closely, how could he escape?


    Seeing his son''s angry appearance, Feng Tianlan sighed softly: "Yuanxi, are you angry with your father? You are still young and don''t understand many things. Everything I do is for your own good."


    Won Hee? He called himself Yuanxi, did this guy really admit the wrong person?


    Gu Xiaonan blinked her eyes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 56： You are not a little master! Who are you?

    Chapter 56 You are not a little master! Who are you?


    Feng Tianlan said seriously: "No one in the world will treat you well for no reason. The kindness to you may be because they want to get more from you. That woman...she is not as simple as it seems on the surface. She must be kind to you. Someone who has plans is not a good person."


    Gu Xiaonan rolled his eyes.


    Believe in your evil!


    My mother said, there are no absolute good and bad people in the world.


    You ugly man who kidnapped a child, you are the bad guy!


    "I want to pee, you stop following me!" He didn''t want to talk to him anymore.


    Feng Tianlan stopped and watched him go away.


    Gu Xiaonan went to a hut, came out again, and found that he was still there.


    He puffed up his cheeks angrily.


    Look so tight, do you regard him as a prisoner? Isn''t he his son?


    Gu Xiaonan turned her head and walked in another direction.


    "Wonxi, didn''t you say you wanted to go to the treasure house? I''ll take you there now." A man''s voice came from behind.


    Huh, treasure house?


    Gu Xiaonan''s eyes lit up suddenly.


    Is it a place to put treasures?


    Then he has to go and have a look!


    ��


    "Master, master, the little master has been taken away by the ugly monster!"


    Xiaomei flew towards Gu Qingluan with a terrible voice.


    Gu Qingluan looked down at Feng Yuanxi strangely.


    "Isn''t Xiao Nan here?"


    Xiaomei followed her gaze.


    A familiar little face came into view.


    Xiaomei''s eyes were dull.


    "little Master!!"


    Feng Yuanxi beckoned to the green-haired parrot: "Come here!"


    Xiaomei flew to his hand involuntarily.


    "Little master, weren''t you captured by the ugly monster?"


    "You remember wrongly." Feng Yuanxi stared at it without blinking, a hint of purple light glowed in his dark eyes, the color was not obvious, and he couldn''t see it unless he was not careful.


    Xiaomei instinctively felt a terrifying oppression, and her soul trembled uncontrollably!


    The little master in front of me is so powerful!


    "Xiao Mei, did you come by yourself? Xiao Nan came to find me first, do you think he is missing?"


    Gu Qingluan took some dried fruits and held them in front of Xiaomei.


    Feng Yuanxi thought: So it is Xiaomei!


    Xiaomei used her small-capacity brain to think for a while, but couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    The little master was captured by an ugly human trafficker just now, but now he appeared next to the master, and found the master before it did.


    Weird!


    Weird!


    If it can��t figure it out, it doesn��t want to.


    The small round eyes were attracted by the dried fruits in Gu Qingluan''s hands, and he put them into his mouth one by one.


    Seeing that it liked it, Gu Qingluan simply put the dried fruit on a plate and put it on the table.


    "Mother, if you have something to do, go and do it. Xiaomei can just accompany me."


    After the Gu family was kicked out, the house was in chaos. Gu Qingluan really had a lot to do, so she nodded: "Then you and Xiaomei are playing, I''ll be back later."


    Watching her leave, Feng Yuanxi closed the door, came to Xiaomei, and took the plate away: "Xiao Nan was taken away?"


    "?" Xiaomei had nothing to eat, raised her head, her eyes were a little dazed, she suddenly realized, and stared at him vigilantly, "You are not the little master! Who are you?"


    While questioning, he looked around from the corner of his eye, trying to find an opportunity to fly out.


    "You don''t need to know who I am, you don''t have to worry, I just want to live here for a few days, there is no malice. As long as you don''t tell me, I don''t tell you, mother will not know."


    A trace of loneliness flashed in Feng Yuanxi''s eyes. When his father finished his work, he had to leave Chengyuan Kingdom, and he might never see his mother again.


    So let him be selfish for a while.


    He couldn''t let his mother know the truth, but he couldn''t let no one save Xiao Nan, because he was his mother''s son after all.


    He must rescue Xiao Nan!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 57： very stinky

    Chapter 57 is very smug


    "Tell me, who captured Xiao Nan? What does that person look like?"


    Xiaomei had an intuition that he was not lying, and for some reason, although this little boy who resembled the little master was not the little master, his breath gave him a sense of familiarity for no reason.


    In addition to this, it also brought a huge coercion to it.


    It weighed for a moment, and decided to choose to believe him temporarily.


    "The ugly monster has two eyes, one nose, one mouth..."


    "Stop!" Feng Yuanxi pouted, "Which person doesn''t have two eyes, one nose, and one mouth? It''s impossible to expect you, a parrot, to make it clear. Tell me how tall he is, what clothes he wears, and his face. Is there any birthmark or any characteristics on the body."


    Xiaomei flew into the air, and lifted one wing up: "So high! Black clothes!"


    Feng Yuanxi frowned, this description is too general: "Are there any other characteristics?"


    "Ah, I remembered! Someone called him Mr. Lan!"


    Feng Yuanxi was stunned.


    The prince of the Chengyuan Kingdom seems to have been calling his father, Mr. Wang Lan. Could it be that his father took Xiao Nan away?


    Why did the father take Xiao Nan away? Could it be that he recognized him as himself?


    The more Feng Yuanxi thinks about it, the more he feels like this.


    I sneaked out of the palace and was discovered by my father. Then my father met Gu Xiaonan who looked very similar to me, mistook him for me, and then took him back.


    "Save the little master! Save the little master!" Seeing him standing there blankly, Xiaomei urged anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Nan is not in danger."


    Feng Yuanxi looked calm.


    Father will definitely not hurt Xiao Nan.


    This is just right, I can stay with my mother for a longer time, and I don''t have to worry about my father coming over so soon.


    Bad things turned into good and bad things, Feng Yuanxi opened his eyebrows and put the dried fruit on the table: "Xiaomei, you eat!"


    "Save the little master! Save the little master!" Xiaomei flew out.


    Feng Yuanxi jumped up and grabbed it: "Are you going to find your mother? Don''t tell her, or I will pluck all your hair!"


    A green-haired parrot is called Xiaomei if it is not called Xiaolu, it must be very stinky!


    Sure enough, when Xiaomei heard his threat, she covered her mouth with her wings in fright, and looked at him with her small eyes in horror.


    Feng Yuanxi hooked the corners of his mouth in satisfaction: "That''s right, don''t worry, your little master will definitely not be in danger, and I don''t want my mother to be sad."


    Xiaomei didn''t know whether she understood what he said, or because of his threat, she obediently fell on the table to bite the dried fruit.


    Feng Yuanxi turned to look at the room.


    This is mother''s room!


    ��


    Su Lie was holding the account book in his hand, and was a little puzzled: "Master, the Gu family moved away everything that could be moved, why didn''t you let your subordinates stop you? Many of the things they took away originally belonged to the Jun family."


    Gu Qingluan smiled sarcastically: "They invaded Jun''s house so much, I can''t tell now, if they insist on staying, will they leave obediently?"


    Su Lie shook his head.


    "Things are dead, but people are alive. What they owe to the Jun family, I will pay back bit by bit. But, I don''t want to see them wandering around this mansion again."


    "I understand!" Su Lie suddenly realized.


    "Now the members of the Gu family have all moved out. We are the only ones who are empty. If you have time, find some trusted servants to arrange in..."


    After arranging the affairs of the government one by one, Gu Qingluan said: "Let''s go to the warehouse to have a look."


    Su Lie hesitated to speak.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "The warehouse was also emptied by them, leaving nothing behind."


    "Go and see."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 58： mystery relief

    Chapter 58 Mysterious Relief


    Gu Qingluan remembered that Jun��s house had a large warehouse, with a small warehouse inside the big warehouse.


    In addition, when the Jun family was built, many secret rooms were set up.


    The Gu family occupied this place after the death of the Jun family, so they should not know these secrets.


    However, they have lived here for so many years, it is hard to guarantee that they will not explore.


    I don��t know how many priceless treasures they found hidden in the Jun family.


    Gu Qingluan actually didn''t know the specific locations of those secret rooms.


    The original owner was still young when Jun''s family died.


    A loyal servant of the Jun family changed his face to serve the original owner, and said something to her.


    The secrets of the Jun family, a servant naturally doesn''t know much.


    Su Lie unlocked the door of the warehouse.


    It was very dark inside, and he held a night pearl in his hand, illuminating a corner of the warehouse.


    Looking around, the warehouse is extremely spacious, which is as big as an ordinary family''s house with three courtyards.


    The entire warehouse is built with solid lapis lazuli, and there are many grooves on the wall. Gu Qingluan guessed that there should be something for lighting.


    It''s just that now they are all poached by the Gu family.


    It''s really too much to pluck.


    Gu Qingluan laughed mockingly, and walked in slowly.


    Su Lie took out a few candles and set them in the grooves where the star stone was originally embedded.


    It��s not that there are no illuminated ores, but it��s not easy to carry. The warehouse is so big, at least a dozen star stones are needed to illuminate every corner.


    With the candle and the night pearl in his hand, the warehouse was finally lit up.


    Su Lie followed behind her.


    Gu Qingluan walked to a relief sculpture.


    The four walls of the warehouse, including the ceiling bridge, are carved with reliefs.


    These reliefs are mainly mysterious beasts, which are somewhat different from ordinary mysterious beasts.


    In addition to the mysterious beast, there are people.


    People look extremely small in front of mysterious beasts.


    Su Lie said: "These mysterious beasts look very powerful!"


    Gu Qingluan smiled lightly: "Of course, these are divine beasts."


    Even super beasts.


    Su Lie suddenly opened his eyes wide: "Are they all divine beasts?"


    The only divine beast he knew was Qinglong Baihu Suzaku Xuanwu, and he didn''t know what the other divine beasts looked like.


    Can''t help but observe the relief more carefully.


    These reliefs are carved lifelike, especially when they meet their eyes, it seems that they are really looking at the beasts, and they feel a terrible coercion.


    Su Lie only stared for a short while, then looked away in shock.


    He turned his head and was about to talk to Gu Qingluan, when he found that the other person was staring at the relief with a strange expression.


    Thinking that Gu Qingluan was just like him, he almost fell into the relief and couldn''t extricate himself, so he hurriedly reminded: "Master, wake up!"


    Gu Qingluan blinked and looked sideways at him: "What''s wrong?"


    Su Lie asked her: "Do you think these carvings are weird? Staring at the eyes of those beasts, the soul seems to be sucked away."


    Gu Qingluan shook his head.


    "Then you just lost your mind..."


    "I just remembered something from the past."


    Gu Qingluan lowered her eyes to hide the emotions in them.


    After five years in Yunchuan Continent, she seldom thinks about her past life.


    She was originally the Young Palace Master of the Promise Palace in the Tianji Continent. The plane of the Tianji Continent is higher than that of the Yunchuan Continent, where the aura is rich. The divine beasts that are extremely rare in the Yunchuan Continent are very common in the Tianji Continent. She is no stranger to her eyes, but at first glance, she can''t help but think of her previous life, and think of her natal contracted beast, the Blood Phoenix.


    When she was killed, the blood phoenix suffered great harm to protect her.


    She was able to be reborn, thanks to the Primordial Qi, and also thanks to the Blood Phoenix.


    After rebirth, she couldn''t contact the blood phoenix. If there was not a trace of contract power in her sea of ??consciousness, she would have thought that the blood phoenix was dead.


    The blood phoenix belongs to the phoenix family, as long as it is not completely destroyed, it can be reborn from the ashes.


    She worked hard to improve her cultivation, hoping that one day her combat partner could return.


    As for the person who betrayed her back then... One day, she will return to the Tianji Continent and she will kill her with blood!


    His eyes fell on the wall again.


    It is a rare thing that there are so many reliefs of mythical animals here.


    You must know that there are not many mythical beasts in Yunchuan Continent. Except for those ancient sects and aristocratic families with profound backgrounds, and there may be records in the collections, most people don''t know what these mythical beasts look like.


    The Jun family, a merchant family, actually carved so many images of mythical beasts in the treasure house, it seems that it is not just a merchant''s house.


    Could it be that the Jun family actually has a lot of background?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 59： Gluttonous

    Chapter 59 Gluttony


    Gu Qingluan shook his head, even if there was a real background, he couldn''t figure it out now.


    She stopped thinking wildly, and her eyes slowly swept across the reliefs.


    She always felt that these reliefs were more than just decoration.


    May be able to find some key things.


    Su Lie heard her analysis and followed her to find it.


    Suddenly, Gu Qingluan''s eyes froze.


    On one of the walls, there is a pattern engraved. A glutton with a bull''s body and a human face opens its **** mouth. In front of it is the distorted sun, moon and galaxy.


    Sun, Moon and Xinghe mean the universe is prehistoric, everything in the world.


    Gluttony, one of the four ancient beasts, is famous for its gluttony.


    Gu Qingluan has never seen Taotie, but he has heard of it.


    This ferocious beast likes to eat, and is not picky about eating. It eats almost nothing, eats the sky, the earth, and the air. It is rumored that it ate all of its own body in the end.


    How could the Jun family engrave such a greedy beast in the treasure house?


    Could it be that he wants to swallow all the richest people in the world?


    Gu Qingluan approached the wall and reached out to touch the relief.


    Taotie is not Pixiu. The latter has the meaning of attracting wealth and gathering wealth. The former is purely for eating, and you will not spit it out after eating.


    Will the Jun family use gluttony to symbolize wealth?


    Gu Qingluan frowned slightly, and stroked Taotie''s mouth with his fingers.


    Suddenly felt a pain in his fingertips.


    It was like being stabbed by a sharp knife.


    Blood flowed from the wound and seeped into the stone wall.


    Sensing an inexplicable force sucking his blood away, Gu Qingluan''s expression froze for a moment, and he wanted to take his hand back.


    but without success.


    Her hand seemed to be glued to the stone wall, and she felt that the blood was flowing out of her body, and the speed was getting faster and faster.


    There is indeed a problem with this stone wall!


    Gu Qingluan raised his other hand, and quickly tapped a few acupuncture points on his arm.


    Fingertips gathered profound strength, and struck towards the stone wall.


    Unexpectedly, when the profound strength touched the stone wall, it would disappear like a stone falling into the water.


    "Master, what''s wrong with you?" Su Lie, who sensed the fluctuation of profound strength, looked over and found that something was wrong, so he ran over quickly.


    Smelling the faint smell of blood in the air, he flinched, and nervously looked at Gu Qingluan''s hand against the stone wall.


    He reached out to her subconsciously: "Master, what happened to your hand?"


    "Don''t touch me!" Gu Qingluan snorted.


    Su Lie''s hand paused in the air, knowing that the situation was not good, he asked anxiously: "Master, how can I help you?"


    "You stand by!"


    Now I don��t know what this stone wall is, it can **** her blood, and it can also **** her profound energy.


    She suspected that if Su Lie touched her, she might also become its pig.


    Su Lie stood obediently, not daring to move, looking at her worriedly.


    Gu Qingluan looked into Taotie''s eyes and sneered: "I don''t care what you are, you''d better put your mind away obediently, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude."


    The other party obviously didn''t take her threat seriously.


    A cold light flashed in Gu Qingluan''s eyes, he pulled out the Primordial Qi from his body, and poured it into the stone wall along his fingertips.


    Primordial Qi is the energy that existed before the creation of the world, and it is purer than the purest divine power.


    The power contained in it is extremely terrifying, and almost no one can directly control it.


    It is rumored that the four ancient beasts were created when the world was created. She wants to see if this stone glutton is so greedy, whether it can swallow the primordial energy!


    Dazzling white light suddenly appeared, and Su Lie couldn''t help but close his eyes.


    After a while, he opened one slightly, and found that the light had dissipated.


    Immediately, he showed panic.


    Where did the master go?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 60： Ladder

    Chapter 60 Ladder


    Where is this?


    Gu Qingluan looked around.


    She just poured the primordial energy into the mouth of the embossed Taotie, a suction force dragged her into the stone wall, and then appeared in this weird place.


    At this time, she was standing on a white platform surrounded by a vast sea of ??clouds.


    Gu Qingluan extended his spiritual consciousness, except for the sea of ??clouds or the sea of ??clouds.


    She tried to move forward.


    After walking a few steps, her front foot stepped on the ground. Fortunately, she reacted in time, otherwise she would have fallen.


    She didn''t know what was below, but she had a hunch that if she fell, she would die.


    Gu Qingluan took two steps back, turned around and looked in other directions.


    Suddenly, a ladder appeared out of thin air.


    The white and flawless sky ladder continues to extend upwards, and there is no end at a glance.


    This is the only way right now. After hesitating for a moment, Gu Qingluan decided to go up and have a look.


    She tentatively puts one foot up the first step.


    After confirming that it is solid, put the weight on it, and step on the second step with the other foot.


    Third, fourth, fifth...


    Gu Qingluan walked faster and faster.


    But that day the ladder does not seem to be endless.


    She didn''t know how many steps she had climbed. She looked up and felt that the end point was still far away.


    She looked down, the steps she had walked before were covered by the sea of ??clouds, and she couldn''t see where she was standing at first.


    Gu Qingluan pursed her lips and continued to walk up.


    Her storage bracelet space cannot be opened, so she can only bear it when she is thirsty or hungry.


    Physical strength and profound strength are rapidly draining. Gu Qingluan feels that if this continues, she will die of exhaustion on the ladder, so she has to find a way.


    So she sat down and rested.


    I don''t know if it was her illusion, but since she appeared here, she felt a pair of eyes staring at her.


    Gu Qingluan casually glanced around, but did not see any suspicious person.


    After resting for a while, she suddenly sat cross-legged and entered the state of cultivation.


    Aura gathered towards her body from all directions.


    "Huh!"


    There was a sound of surprise, which seemed to be nothing, illusory.


    Gu Qingluan heard it, but she ignored it, but secretly remembered it in her heart.


    I don''t know how long it took, but the profound power in Gu Qingluan''s body returned to its heyday.


    She opened her eyes, but instead of continuing to climb up, she let go of her legs, straightened one leg, and landed directly under a few steps, while the other leg was bent, with her hands resting on the back of her head, and walked back , the posture is very chic and lazy.


    With the breeze blowing and the sunshine just right, she was extremely comfortable.


    She doesn''t know who is hiding in the dark, but since her appearance here is related to the Jun family''s warehouse, then it must also be related to the Jun family.


    It will never be something that hurts people.


    Rather than climbing up stupidly by yourself, it is better to lead the snake out of the hole.


    Sure enough, after a while, the sea of ??clouds suddenly accelerated and surged.


    Gu Qingluan still closed his eyes, as if unaware of the changes around him.


    Until��


    A childish voice sounded in the ear.


    "Why don''t you go?"


    Gu Qingluan suddenly opened his eyes, and a beautiful boy squatted beside her, staring at her angrily.


    The boy was about four or five years old, with delicate appearance and glowing white skin. He was wearing a snow-white robe with some silver stars printed on it.


    So it was such a little thing that was secretly staring at her just now?


    Gu Qingluan was a little surprised, but she was very calm on the surface, and asked in a cold voice: "Where are you going?"


    "There is only one road here, of course it is climbing up!"


    Gu Qingluan closed his eyes again: "What''s on it? Why should I go up?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 61： Kick you into a ball

    Chapter 61 Kick you down into a ball


    "If you don''t go up, you can only wait to die here." The little boy threatened her ferociously.


    "Oh, wait then."


    Seeing that Gu Qingluan was unmoved, the little boy couldn''t hold back, stood up and stomped his feet several times: "You...you...you..."


    "You don''t want to die!"


    "It is better to sleep to death than to die from exhaustion."


    The little boy was dumbfounded.


    Who is this?


    "Is there any wine?"


    The little boy exclaimed angrily: "No!"


    "oh."


    "I didn''t lie to you, you will die if you stay here!"


    His response was�� no response.


    Seeing that the woman in front of him seemed to be asleep, the little boy couldn''t believe it.


    She wouldn''t really want to sleep to death, would she?


    How is this possible!


    The little boy stretched out his chubby little hand to pull Gu Qingluan''s eyelids: "Wake up, don''t sleep! Get up and climb up!"


    Gu Qingluan grabbed his chubby hand without opening his eyes.


    The little boy''s hand blurred in hers, and then appeared beside her, and went to support her eyelids.


    was caught by Gu Qingluan again.


    She opened her eyes, looked at him with a fake smile, and gave two choices: "You, either be obedient and don''t disturb me, or I will kick you into a ball."


    The little boy disdained: "I''m not afraid!"


    "Oh, all right."


    Gu Qingluan bent his legs and kicked him down.


    The little boy fell into the sea of ??clouds.


    "Ahhh! You cruel woman!"


    The echo of the little boy floated in the sky and the earth.


    Gu Qingluan lay back without any psychological burden.


    Not long after, the little boy appeared next to her again and said triumphantly, "You can''t get rid of me!"


    Gu Qingluan was not surprised by his reappearance.


    But the little boy was not happy, she was not surprised at all!


    How angry!


    "How on earth are you willing to go up?"


    Gu Qingluan asked: "What good will I gain if I go up?"


    "Only when you get to the top, you have a chance to leave here. Don''t you want to go out?"


    "I don''t want to, the aura here is rich, I think it''s pretty good."


    The little boy choked speechlessly.


    It is not an option to continue this stalemate.


    He has been waiting here for thousands of years, and finally met a person who can come in. If he misses this one, he doesn''t know how long he will have to wait for the next one.


    The little boy rolled his eyes and said seductively, "The aura on the heavenly steps is a hundred times stronger than here, much better than here."


    "Not going."


    The little boy puffed up his cheeks and continued to seduce: "And there are a lot of fine wines on it. As long as you walk up, I can give you a jug."


    "Not going."


    "Are you going or not? If you don''t go, I''ll push you down!" The little boy glared at her.


    "Okay, it happens to die early and reincarnate early." Gu Qingluan bent the corners of her lips.


    The little boy was almost autistic due to her unreasonable playing of cards.


    Did this woman not want to live long ago!


    Why is the predestined person sent to him such an annoying guy!


    After exhausting all his efforts and failing to persuade Gu Qingluan, the little boy seemed to have been drained of energy, and his whole body was listless, from a juicy white radish to a dried radish , listless.


    "Sister, just tell me, why are you willing to move your feet and walk up?"


    Gu Qingluan opened his eyes, looked at the wimpy little thing, and raised his lips lightly: "Tell me, what are you?"


    "I''m not a thing. No, bah bah bah, I''m... I''m a star."


    "Where is this place?"


    "I can''t tell."


    "Are you sure?" Gu Qingluan raised an eyebrow.


    Tian Xing saw her expression and felt that it was going to be bad. He hesitated and said: "Yeah, it''s not impossible to say, you don''t know it. Well, well, let me tell you, this is the space of stars."


    Star space?


    Gu Qingluan''s heart skipped a beat.


    Is it the star space she thought of?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 62： flicker

    Chapter 62 Fudge


    The star space is a very powerful space-growth type artifact, and it is the treasure of her family in her previous life, but she has never seen it before.


    Because thousands of years ago, a great war left the star space, and it never appeared again.


    Her father is the head of the family, and spent a lot of manpower and financial resources to find the star space, but he didn''t get any relevant information.


    Didn''t expect the star space to be in Yunchuan Continent!


    By the way, she came here through the warehouse of the Jun family. Her previous family was "Jun''s family". Could it be that the maternal ancestor''s family of her current body is related to their Jun family?


    Suppressing the shock, Gu Qingluan stared at the little boy in front of him: "Are you a spirit?"


    A person who ignores the rules of space and appears randomly without causing fluctuations in space energy, she can''t think of anything else except Qi Ling.


    Moreover, she couldn''t see through the other party''s cultivation, it was impossible for a five-year-old child to have such strength.


    "Hey, how do you know..." Tianxing realized that he had slipped up and quickly covered his mouth.


    Gu Qingluan pinched his chubby little face: "There''s no need to cover it up, it''s okay if you don''t admit it, anyway, you and I know it well. Are you trying to test me by letting me go up the ladder?"


    Know again?


    Tianxing''s eyes were wide open, his face full of astonishment.


    "Are there any other tests after going up?"


    Tianxing didn''t know how to react.


    Gu Qingluan smiled and folded her arms around her chest: "Only by passing various tests can I leave the space of stars?"


    After a pause, she continued, "Of course, it''s good for you if I pass the test, otherwise you don''t have to keep urging me to go up the ladder, am I right?"


    Tianxing slowly turned his back.


    He is autistic again.


    Woohoo, does this woman have mind reading skills? It''s all on point!


    What a scary woman, he doesn''t want to stay here anymore!


    Gu Qingluan knew he had guessed right.


    Actually, this is not difficult to guess.


    As long as there are guardians in general secret realms or different spaces, there will be similar plots.


    She used to go to various secret places in Tianji Continent in her previous life, so she is very familiar with this routine.


    However, this little spirit seems to have been hit badly, and it looks pitiful.


    Gu Qingluan reflected for a moment, whether he was too simple and rude, seeing that Xiao Qiling was about to collapse, he was still a child after all.


    Next time, she must be careful to hold back a little bit.


    Turn the little thing''s little body around.


    "Little Tianxing, in fact, we can change the way, hello, hello, hello everyone."


    "What method? I came up with this after digging through a book library!" You actually saw through it!


    Tianxing lowered his head in frustration.


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t help laughing, the little device was so cute, he licked his head, and said solemnly: "This kind of test is no longer popular now, you tell your needs, and I, if I can meet your needs Conditions, we will cooperate, if it is not suitable, what do you think?"


    Tianxing showed doubts: "You mean my ideas are outdated?"


    "You are right in understanding this way. After all, the books in Zangshuge were created many years ago. Times have changed, and methods have also kept pace with the times. Are you right?"


    Tianxing nodded: "What you said is not unreasonable, so what do you say should be done?"


    Gu Qingluan raised the corner of his mouth: "It''s very simple, first tell me what you want."


    "I...I want to find someone who is destined to take me out of here!"


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes lit up slightly.


    So if she cheats well, not only can she go out smoothly, but she can also get the star space?


    Not bad!


    Gu Qingluan bent her eyebrows and flicked her skirt with plain white fingertips: "What do you think of me?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 63： Now the childs mind is too difficult to guess

    Chapter 63 It''s too hard to guess the child''s mind now


    "You didn''t pass the test..." Tianxing was aggrieved.


    "Didn''t you say to change the method? Besides, the test is set by you. It''s not easy for you to let me pass it?"


    Tianxing was not reconciled: "Why should I let you pass the test easily!"


    It is said in the book that you will not cherish what you get easily.


    Besides, he doesn''t know whether this woman is qualified to be the master of the star space. If after the contract, he finds that the other party does not meet his expectations, it will be too late to regret it!


    "Do you want to go out?" Gu Qingluan asked back.


    Tianxing: "...I want to."


    Gu Qingluan snapped his fingers: "So why are you hesitating? If you miss my village, you may have to wait tens of thousands of years to wait for the next store, and the store you wait for may not be suitable for you."


    Tianxing felt that what she said was very reasonable and could not refute it.


    "Why don''t you tell me what abilities you need from me?"


    Tianxing raised four little fingers: "At least four powers��perseverance, courage, intelligence, and force, all of which are indispensable."


    Gu Qingluan understood: "So the ladder tests perseverance?"


    Tianxing nodded, looking at her with shining eyes: "Why don''t you climb again?"


    Gu Qingluan resolutely refused: "Don''t talk about it."


    "Then do you have the willpower?" Tianxing asked weakly with drooping shoulders.


    ��Perseverance is used wisely, climbing the ladder is a waste of life.��


    "No! If you can climb to the top of the ladder, it not only shows that you have amazing perseverance, but also your strength will be improved."


    He never forgot to seduce Gu Qingluan, but it was a pity that Gu Qingluan was unmoved.


    Tianxing flattened her mouth aggrieved.


    The method in the book is useless!


    "Actually, what you lack is not these four, you have missed the most critical one."


    "What?" Tianxing blinked his eyes, he couldn''t have missed the most important thing!


    Gu Qingluan smiled slightly: "The power of the stars!"


    Tianxing''s pupils shrunk: "Do you know the power of stars?"


    Gu Qingluan silently recited the Star Jue, and mysterious power surged towards her from all directions.


    Tian Xing exclaimed: "Star Art! How do you know the Star Art?"


    Gu Qingluan stopped and blinked at him: "There are only a handful of people who can practice the art of stars, and you should know this better than me."


    "Who are you? Why do you know the art of stars?"


    "Want to know?" Gu Qingluan raised an eyebrow and smiled, "I''ll tell you if I pass the test."


    Tianxing snorted lightly: "You don''t have to say."


    "Oh, forget it, I will continue to sleep."


    Gu Qingluan went back.


    Tianxing suffocated for a while.


    Why doesn''t she please herself?


    I am the spirit of the star space!


    Since she knows the art of stars, she knows that she is related to the art of stars, and she must also know how powerful she is, so why doesn''t she know how to say a few nice words to coax him?


    He left in a fit of anger, thinking viciously in his heart: It is not so easy to pass the test!


    Gu Qingluan noticed that he had left, and didn''t take it seriously.


    It''s not that she''s not in a hurry to go out, but she understands that hot tofu can''t be eaten in a hurry.


    The spirit of this star space was obviously born not long ago, and has little contact with the outside world. All information is obtained from the records stored in the space, naive and old-fashioned.


    It is estimated that the test it sets is also as difficult as possible.


    Instead of wasting energy, it''s better to recharge your batteries and wait until it can''t help but subdue.


    ��


    At this time, in the treasure house of the palace.


    Gu Xiaonan looked at the spacious warehouse where boxes of treasures were piled up like mountains, his eyes were shining, and his saliva was about to flow down.


    He sucked and slid towards the babies.


    Gu Xiaonan looked east and west, feeling that his eyes were not enough.


    Ah, this is the pearl of the East China Sea, it is so big! A box full!


    This is colorful streamer coral, twice the size of the one on his island!


    Wow! There are actually cotton fruits produced in Cloud City! This is so delicious!


    Feng Tianlan saw him running back and forth excitedly, his delicate and cute face was glowing with dazzling brilliance, and the corners of his mouth could not help but raise slightly.


    Gu Xiaonan suddenly turned to look at him, his eyes flickering.


    "Well, can I take something from here?"


    Looking for something from a stranger, Gu Xiaonan was a little embarrassed.


    "You can take whatever you want, Daddy''s is yours." Feng Tianlan wrote lightly.


    Wow!


    Such a generous dad is awesome!


    pity��


    Not his.


    Gu Xiaonan suddenly became depressed.


    If he also has a father, will he leave all the good things to him?


    He has never seen his father, and his mother said that his father is dead.


    He also really wants to have a father.


    Suddenly, I felt a little envious of the kid named Yuan Xi.


    "What''s wrong?" Feng Tianlan approached him and touched his little head.


    Gu Xiaonan raised his head, looked at him with a complicated expression, and sighed like a little adult: "You won''t understand."


    Feng Tianlan: "?"


    "let''s go."


    The things in the treasury were all given to his son by this man. My mother taught me that ill-gotten gains are not to be taken. Although I am unhappy that this man kidnapped me here, I can''t take other people''s things casually.


    Gu Xiaonan''s spirits fell to the bottom, and she walked out with drooping shoulders.


    Feng Tianlan frowned slightly, he didn''t know why his son was suddenly upset.


    Nowadays, the child''s mind is too difficult to guess, and he seemed quite happy just now.


    Just after leaving the treasury, Jingfeng walked over quickly: "Master, the treasurer of Ziguang Pavilion is here."


    Gu Xiaonan raised his head from his own sadness, and looked at him with big eyes: "Ziguang Pavilion?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 64： Mommy will love it!

    Chapter 64 Mother will definitely like it very much!


    "Ziguang Pavilion is a shop in Tianjing that specializes in treasures of heaven, earth, treasures, and mysterious weapons. It is very famous. If you don''t like the things in the treasure house, let''s go and see what the shopkeeper of Ziguang Pavilion brought?" Feng Tianlan asked him. Views.


    Anyway, I have nothing to do here, so I went to have a look.


    Gu Xiaonan nodded casually.


    The three master and servant came to the front hall.


    In the hall sat a middle-aged man wearing a brown gown embroidered with gold ingots.


    Seeing Feng Tianlan coming in, he immediately stood up respectfully and greeted him.


    "The shopkeeper is free to order, you are welcome."


    The shopkeeper of Ziguang Pavilion secretly slandered, how could he dare to be casual when the crown prince told him to treat the distinguished guests well.


    On the surface, he responded graciously.


    "Mr. Lan said that he wants some novelty treasures. You have found the right place. Our Ziguang Pavilion is the largest store in Tianjing City. The best treasures are all in our store. This time I brought a total of three treasures. Why don''t you take a look first?"


    "Um."


    The shopkeeper asked the entourage standing behind him to put a square metal box on the table.


    He stood up, took out a small key, carefully used the key to unlock the upper lock, and lifted the cover.


    In an instant, a smell of earth wafted out.


    Gu Xiaonan blinked and looked at the things in the box curiously: "What is this?"


    It was black and lumpy, like the soil in his medicine field.


    The shopkeeper smiled and said: "Young master, don''t think this thing is inconspicuous, it is a spiritual soil."


    "Spiritual soil?"


    "Well, spiritual soil can be used to grow elixir. Most of the elixir can be kept alive, and the growth rate is very fast. I said that you may not feel deeply, why don''t we try it on the spot?"


    Seeing that several people agreed, the shopkeeper took out two seeds from his sleeve and buried them in the soil.


    Soon, the seeds germinated, jumped out of the soil, and grew at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Not long after, a knee-high Glazed Flame Grass appeared in front of everyone.


    Glazed flame grass, as the name suggests, is as bright as a flame.


    Among the green blades of grass, there are flame-like flowers blooming, emitting a radiant light.


    Gu Xiaonan opened his eyes wide, looking surprised.


    The shopkeeper of Ziguang Pavilion smiled and asked: "Do you like it, young master?"


    "Like it!"


    Seeing this, Feng Tianlan said quietly: "Keep this one."


    The price is not even asked.


    The shopkeeper of Ziguang Pavilion''s eyes lit up immediately: "Okay, let''s see the same thing?"


    Obtaining permission, the shopkeeper first placed the gold box with the glazed grass beside it, and asked the servant to present the second treasure.


    The second treasure is an attack-type mysterious weapon, which Gu Xiaonan has no interest in.


    The shopkeeper of Ziguang Pavilion is not discouraged, and there is a third item, which is the treasure of their shop��Tianxinqin!


    Tianxinqin is good for everything, but it is a bit expensive, and the listed price is ten Xuanling Crystal Hearts.


    One mysterious spirit crystal heart is equivalent to one thousand mysterious spirit stones, which is also equivalent to one million taels of gold!


    Ten Xuanling Crystal Hearts equals ten million taels of gold!


    For so many years, no one bought it. Today, it can be regarded as meeting someone who is not short of money, and he will sell it no matter what.


    Of course, you can''t say that with your mouth.


    The shopkeeper of Ziguang Pavilion talked about Tianxinqin in an exaggerated way. As a treasure of the store, he didn''t sell it before.


    "Stop talking nonsense, take it out and have a look." Gu Xiaonan was impatient to listen to his bragging.


    The shopkeeper smiled and asked someone to bring Tian Xinqin over.


    The box containing the piano is about four feet long and two feet wide.


    He opened the lock with trembling hands, then took a deep breath, and slowly lifted the lid of the box.


    A bright streamer flashed in front of his eyes.


    "It''s so beautiful!" Gu Xiaonan exclaimed, her eyes wide open, staring intently at the piano in the box.


    This piano is shaped like a harp, with a silver background, reflecting colorful light under the illumination of the star stone.


    Gu Xiaonan had never seen such a beautiful Qin, her first thought was to buy it as a gift to her mother.


    Such a beautiful piano, my mother will definitely like it very much!


    "I want this!"


    He cast a longing look at Feng Tianlan.


    The spiritual soil before did not excite him that much.


    He didn''t think about taking it away either.


    But this violin is too much for him, he wants to buy it back and give it to his mother.


    But such a good violin must be very expensive, and he doesn''t have that much money.


    This uncle wants to be his cheap father, so buying some gifts for his son is not too much, right?


    He flickered his big eyes: "Will you buy it for me?"


    "You really want it?" Feng Tianlan asked calmly.


    "Yes, yes! I really want it!"


    Feng Tianlan said: "Jingfeng, pay."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 65： Hey, he is so smart!

    Chapter 65 Hey, he''s so smart!


    Feng Tianlan thought to himself, Yuan Xi has been proficient in rhythm since he was a child, this Tianxinqin looks good, and it is suitable for Yuan Xi.


    In the past few years, although Yuanxi has been by his side, the relationship with him is not very close, and he has never seen his son ask him for a gift.


    Nowadays it is rare for Yuanxi to ask him for it once, how could he disappoint him.


    Hearing the news, he took out ten Xuanling Crystal Hearts and handed them to the shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper was dumbfounded.


    Decided to buy so soon?


    Not even paying back the price?


    Ouch, he really is a rich man!


    The shopkeeper smiled and reached out to pick up Xuanling Jingxin.


    "Wait a minute!" Gu Xiaonan suddenly said.


    Jingfeng retracted Xuanling Jingxin and turned to look at him.


    The little master changed his mind?


    The shopkeeper thumped in his heart: "Young master, is there any problem?"


    Gu Xiaonan tilted her head and asked, "We bought two treasures at once, won''t you give me a discount?"


    Hey, it turns out that the bargainers are here!


    The shopkeeper was afraid that the "fat sheep" would run away, so he felt a little bit in his heart, and quickly said: "Young master, there is only one Tianxinqin in the world. If you can''t buy it, you won''t be at a disadvantage, if you can''t buy it, you won''t be fooled. It''s definitely worth it."


    "The ten Xuanling Crystal Hearts are here, the shopkeeper should also show us some sincerity?"


    The shopkeeper gritted his teeth: "You are both distinguished guests and new customers of Ziguang Pavilion. As long as you buy the Tianxinqin, I will give you a little extra."


    "What extra head?"


    The shopkeeper took out a small box from his sleeve.


    Gu Xiaonan glanced at his cuff curiously, thinking, how many things can be contained in this sleeve, it seems that it is endless.


    "Look, young master, how about this aurora stone? Sell it in Ziguang Pavilion, at least ten thousand taels of gold!"


    Inside the box is a fist-sized Aurora Stone. The Aurora Stone is produced in the polar regions of the continent and contains rich energy. Generally, refining profound weapons and embedding them in it will make the mysterious weapons more shining and increase their power.


    Gu Xiaonan took the Aurora Stone, looked at it twice, and reluctantly said: "That''s fine."


    The shopkeeper breathed a sigh of relief, his eyes eagerly looking at the Xuanling Jingxin in Jingfeng''s hand.


    Jingfeng gave him the Xuanling Jingxin.


    Pay with one hand and deliver with one hand.


    Gu Xiaonan and the shopkeeper were all smiling.


    Seeing his son smiling so happily, Feng Tianlan''s eyes were also stained with a small smile.


    Suddenly, Gu Xiaonan handed the Aurora Stone in front of him: "This is for you!"


    Feng Tianlan was stunned: "Send me?"


    "That''s right! I didn''t spend your money on this Aurora Stone. It was a bargain. I earned it. I will give it to you. If you don''t want it, forget it."


    Feng Tianlan didn''t expect to receive a gift from her son. For a moment, her heart seemed to be soaked in honey, which softened the coldness of her eyebrows.


    He took the Aurora Stone, moved his lips, wanted to say something, but didn''t know how to speak.


    Seeing him accepting it, Gu Xiaonan had a sly look in his eyes.


    It''s not rude to come and go, he and the uncle exchanged gifts, and later the truth is revealed, and he has a reason and evidence, so it''s not for nothing.


    Hey, he''s so smart!


    Regardless of the man''s expression, Gu Xiaonan complacently lowered his head to touch Tianxinqin.


    Fingertips gently plucked the strings, and a melodious piano sound swayed.


    Gu Xiaonan nodded in satisfaction, it really is a good piano.


    The shopkeeper smiled and said: "Young master, the Tianxin Qin is a quasi-sacred weapon. You only need to drop a drop of blood on it and make a contract with it, and you can collect it into the sea of ??consciousness. It is very convenient to carry."


    This is to give to mother, of course Gu Xiaonan couldn''t contract it, so he put Tianxinqin and the wooden box outside into Qiankun bag.


    Feng Tianlan also solemnly put the first gift his son gave him into the storage ring.


    Both adults and children are very satisfied with what they got.


    Feng Tianlan looked at Gu Xiaonan: "Do you want to buy anything else?"


    Looking at the unattractive man in front of him, Gu Xiaonan suddenly felt that he didn''t look very ugly: "No need, Tianxinqin is enough!"


    Ten Xuanling Crystal Hearts is not a small amount of money, this uncle is quite generous, he buys it when he says it, without blinking his eyes.


    The standard for him to find a stepfather in the future must be at least this generous.


    As for this uncle...


    Gu Xiaonan sighed.


    The appearance can''t even pass Xiaomei''s level, so let''s not mention it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 66： I am very expensive!

    Chapter 66 I am very expensive!


    Feng Tianlan didn''t understand why his son sighed suddenly, he just felt that his son was a little abnormal today, maybe it was because he didn''t know him well enough on weekdays.


    If I hadn��t accompanied my son to buy things today, I wouldn��t have known that my son was thinking of him and would think of giving him a gift.


    He will spend more time with his son in the future.


    Feng Tianlan''s eyes softly stared at the little guy: "Then that''s it for today, next time you want to buy again, ask the shopkeeper to deliver the things to your door?"


    Is there a next time?


    Gu Xiaonan met Shang Feng Tianlan''s gentle eyes, and couldn''t help muttering in his heart: This uncle is not mentally ill, right? He has cheated him so much money, but he has become more friendly to himself.


    He was inexplicably guilty.


    Although he also gave the other party a gift, the value is completely incomparable.


    Is this something that cheated others?


    Since the uncle wants a son so much, why not be his son for a few days?


    I am very expensive!


    As a mother��s priceless treasure, it is very cheap to be a son of someone, and one Xuanling Crystal Heart a day!


    Seeing Gu Xiaonan nod his head, Feng Tianlan curled his lips and asked Jingfeng to send the shopkeeper of Ziguang Pavilion away.


    Gu Xiaonan looked at him, and after a long period of mental construction, he finally choked out a few words: "Daddy, you are so kind."


    Feng Tianlan''s eyes lighted slightly: "You are finally willing to call me daddy."


    Is it so happy to call you daddy?


    Gu Xiaonan blinked, thinking about the deal she had silently made, and felt that since calling him dad would make him happy, then calling him a few more times would not lose a piece of meat for him.


    So, he hugged the opponent''s thigh and kept shouting: "Daddy! You are so kind! Daddy! You are awesome! Daddy! You are the best!"


    The repeated "Daddy" made Feng Tianlan''s heart burst into joy.


    My son is young and can''t stand the temptation, as long as he can keep his mind, no one can deceive him!


    Feng Yuanxi, who was in the Jun''s mansion, was not in such a good mood.


    He had been happily visiting his mother''s dormitory, waiting for her to come back.


    You can wait and wait, but you can''t wait for your mother.


    So, he had no choice but to grab Xiaomei and go out to look for it together.


    The Gu family has just been cleared out, and there are not many people in the mansion. Feng Yuanxi walked half of the mansion and only met a few sporadic servants, who did not know Gu Qingluan''s whereabouts.


    Feng Yuanxi had no choice but to keep looking.


    He has short legs and is tired from walking, so he sits on a stone to rest.


    Grab Xiaomei from the shoulder, grab its wings and ask: "Xiaomei, where do you think mother will go?"


    "I don''t know!" Xiaomei struggled to escape from his arms, landed on a nearby tree, and smoothed her feathers distressedly.


    How does this kid, who looks very similar to the little master, like to grab its beautiful feathers like the little master!


    Chirp!


    If this continues, Xiaomei will become bald!


    "Young master, do you want to find the eldest lady? I know where she is going, and I can take you to find her." A girl in a light green maid uniform came over, with a small smile on her pretty face and a small pear on her right cheek. Wo, looks cute and friendly.


    Feng Yuanxi just discovered that she was secretly following him.


    Except for his mother, he didn''t care about anyone, so he ignored her.


    Hearing that she knew the whereabouts of mother, Feng Yuanxi''s eyes lit up slightly: "Where is mother?"


    "Mother?" The green-clothed girl froze for a moment, thinking to herself: Isn''t it a master-student relationship? Is it wrong?


    Soon, she came back to her senses, showing a gentle and sweet smile: "The eldest lady left the house not long ago, and someone came to her. It seems that something happened and she needs to solve it."


    Feng Yuanxi frowned: "Will mother be in danger?"


    "This servant doesn''t know, but the servant vaguely heard something like fighting, being injured..." the girl in green said vaguely.


    Feng Yuanxi stood up fiercely: "Where is it? Take me there!"


    The green-clothed girl couldn''t help but say, "Okay, please come with me, young master."


    Feng Yuanxi raised his head and asked Xiaomei: "Do you want to go?"


    Xiaomei shook her head and refused.


    This child is not its little master.


    "Young master, who are you talking to?" The girl in green heard him talking and turned to look at him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 67： He hates being cheated the most!

    Chapter 67 He hates being deceived the most!


    Feng Yuanxi shook his head: "You heard wrong."


    The girl in green looked around and saw no one else.


    Maybe she got it wrong.


    She deliberately appeared in a place where there were no people around, so there should be no other people.


    "Little son, let''s hurry up, so as not to waste time."


    Feng Yuanxi nodded.


    The girl in green reached out to hold him.


    Feng Yuanxi doesn''t like to be in contact with strangers: "I''ll go by myself."


    After all, it is in the Jun''s mansion, and the green-clothed girl dare not go against his will: "The young master is ready."


    "Aren''t we going through the front door?"


    Feng Yuanxi found that the road they were walking was getting more and more deviated.


    The girl in green didn''t expect him to know the way, suppressed her shock, and said with a smile, "Go through the back door quickly."


    Feng Yuanxi didn''t speak again.


    There was no one at the back door at the moment, and the two walked out quickly.


    A carriage was parked outside the door.


    After successfully getting into the carriage, the girl in green let out a long sigh of relief.


    Feng Yuanxi stared at her: "How far is mother from here?"


    The green-clothed girl said: "About two quarters of an hour, the young master will see the eldest lady soon."


    Feng Yuanxi looked around the carriage and found that the windows of the carriage were blocked by metal plates.


    The car curtain is made of leather, and it hardly flutters when it hangs down. It blocks the car tightly, and the wind can hardly get in.


    "Young master, would you like some pastries?" The girl in green handed a plate of delicate pastries to Feng Yuanxi.


    Feng Yuanxi was told since she was a child not to eat food from strangers.


    And he is not in the mood to eat now.


    Seeing that he refused to eat, the girl in green had to put down the snack and asked him if he was thirsty.


    Feng Yuanxi shook his head.


    After being repeatedly rejected, the girl in green didn''t bother herself anymore and sat quietly aside.


    Two quarters of an hour later, the carriage stopped.


    The green-clothed girl smiled brightly: "It''s here."


    She got out of the carriage and jumped to the ground.


    Feng Yuanxi jumped down immediately, and looked up at the door in front of him.


    The black-green door is smaller than the back door of the Jun Mansion, with two characters hanging above it��"Gu Mansion".


    The girl in green said: "Missy is inside, let''s go in."


    "Where is this place?" Feng Yuanxi squinted her eyes, mother just kicked out the Gu family today, is this the new place for those people?


    The green-clothed girl blinked playfully: "Young master, you''ll know when you go in."


    "Mother isn''t in there, is she?"


    The pupils of the girl in green shrank slightly, but she still had a smile on her face: "Why, the eldest lady is inside, doesn''t the young master want to see her? Let''s go."


    Feng Yuanxi''s face was gloomy: "You lied to me!"


    He hates being cheated the most!


    He clenched his fists, resisting the urge to hit someone, turned around and left.


    After finally tricking someone, how could it be possible for him to escape.


    The girl in green snarled.


    "Stop him!"


    The coachman jumped out of the carriage, caught up with him a few steps, and grabbed Feng Yuanxi''s shoulder.


    Feng Yuanxi shrank his shoulders, turned around, and punched him in the stomach.


    The driver let out a cry of pain, covered his stomach and curled up on the ground.


    boom!


    The closed black-green door opened from the inside, and several thugs rushed out, surrounding Feng Yuanxi.


    Seeing the clothes they were wearing, Feng Yuanxi knew that he had guessed right.


    These people are indeed those villains who bullied mother in the morning!


    Wang was the last one to come out.


    The girl in green hurriedly claimed the credit: "Ma''am, the maidservant brought you the person you wanted. The maidservant just heard him call Missy''s mother. He is probably the son of Missy!"


    Ms. Wang was stunned for a moment, then laughed loudly: "Is he really that bitch''s son?"


    Good Gu Qingluan, you actually lied about being your apprentice. It seems that you also know that having a child out of wedlock is shameful!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 68： Mere ants, dont look down

    Chapter 68 Just an ant, ignore it


    Wang sneered at Gu Qingluan in her heart.


    She thought triumphantly��


    So what if Gu Qingluan concealed it, she discovered it!


    As long as he holds this **** in his hands, no matter how powerful Gu Qingluan is, he will obediently let himself be squeezed and rounded!


    "Catch him!" she ordered in a loud voice.


    The people immediately surrounded Feng Yuanxi.


    As they approached, Feng Yuanxi released his profound energy.


    Screams sounded one after another, and the servants flew out one by one.


    Wang sternly shouted: "Go again!"


    She underestimated this kid!


    The girl Jinyue said that this kid has some skills, and it is normal for a few servants who only have a little bit of profound strength to beat him.


    Fortunately, she was well prepared.


    A group of masters descended from the sky and attacked Feng Yuanxi from all directions.


    Feng Yuanxi''s eyes were cold, and his face showed no fear.


    Suddenly there was a sword in his hand, and the toe touched the ground lightly, and it flew out.


    He is small and nimble. Under the siege of the crowd, he dodges nimbly and at the same time gives the enemy a hard blow.


    The Gu family fell one by one.


    Wang and the others who stood watching the battle were stunned.


    This kid is too evil!


    He is only five years old, how could he have such powerful force?


    If you don''t know that he is Gu Qingluan''s son, you will wonder if he is rejuvenated.


    "Go again!" Seeing more and more people falling down, Wang gritted his teeth and said bitterly.


    The Gu family raises so many people, is it possible that they can''t take down a kid with no hair yet?


    Feng Yuanxi is indeed strong, but after all, he is young and has many enemies.


    As the enemy came one after another, his physical strength gradually weakened and his movements slowed down.


    Wang noticed this and shouted excitedly: "He has no strength, catch him quickly!"


    One person took the lead in grabbing Feng Yuanxi''s shoulder.


    The little black snake hiding in Feng Yuanxi''s arms flew out and bit the back of Feng Yuanxi''s hand.


    "Ah!" The man let go of his hand in pain.


    The little black snake fell to the ground, quickly crawled to Feng Yuanxi''s shoes, and climbed onto him.


    Feng Yuanxi panted slightly, pinched Xiao Hei''s tail, and wrapped it around his wrist: "Thank you, Xiao Hei."


    Xiao Hei rubbed his head against him, spat out bright red snake letters, and stared viciously at the fallen man with a pair of small eyes.


    Dare to bully the little master, **** it!


    The man who was poisoned by the snake venom screamed and rolled on the ground, the wound on the back of his hand quickly turned black, and stretched his arm at a speed visible to the naked eye, and there was no sound in a few breaths.


    "Dead...dead?"


    Everyone turned pale with fright.


    "Be careful of the poisonous snake on him! Don''t get bitten!"


    Dreading the little black snake, the thugs dare not approach.


    Wang said angrily: "What are you afraid of? It''s just a poisonous snake! He was unprepared just now. Now that you know the existence of poisonous snakes, can''t you avoid it?"


    The thugs were right.


    So he stopped hesitating and attacked again.


    Although the little black snake is highly poisonous, its attack power is limited because it is too small.


    With the enemy on guard, its venom was useless, and it was almost cut in two with a knife.


    Feng Yuanxi rescued it in time, and looked at the wound on its body distressedly: "Xiao Hei, does it hurt? I will bandage you later. Now, I will avenge you first!"


    The little black snake looked at him worriedly with its small golden eyes.


    Feng Yuanxi''s dark eyes turned purple, and her delicate face was like a jade carving, cold, and Zhu''s red lips parted slightly: "I don''t care about mere ants."


    The tone is very frivolous.


    Hearing what he said, the members of the Gu family laughed.


    "Stinky boy, what a big breath!"


    "We want to see how you beat us, don''t cry when you get caught!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 69： Xiao Nan, are you... injured?

    Chapter 69 Xiao Nan, are you... injured?


    Feng Yuanxi took out a pocket white jade flute from his bosom, and put it to his lips.


    The melodious flute sounded.


    The Gu family was confused.


    "Ha, is this kid scared out of his wits? What kind of flute is he playing now!"


    "Maybe it''s to make you bolder?"


    "Stop talking nonsense, hurry up!" Wang urged impatiently.


    She was worried that Gu Qingluan would appear suddenly, and she was relieved when he held him in her hands.


    The thugs responded with a "yes".


    "Shushasha..."


    "what sound?"


    There were rustling sounds all around.


    A servant girl screamed in horror: "Ah! What is that?"


    "Bugs! Lots of bugs!"


    "And snakes!"


    "mouse!"


    Countless snakes, rats, insects and ants rushed quickly from all directions like waves.


    It was so black that it made people''s scalp tingle.


    Seeing this scene, Mrs. Wang almost fainted.


    "Where are there so many bugs!"


    "It''s him! This kid must be playing tricks!" Suddenly thinking of a child playing the flute for no reason, Wang yelled anxiously, "Hurry up and take his flute away! Don''t let him play again!"


    The thugs reacted and rushed towards Feng Yuanxi immediately.


    Phew!


    A bird swooped down from the sky and hit the person closest to Feng Yuanxi at an extremely fast speed.


    "Ah, my eyes!"


    The man covered his eyes and cried out in pain, blood seeped from between his fingers.


    Others were also attacked.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Wang didn''t dare to stay outside anymore, and fled to the house in a hurry.


    Suddenly, she felt the back of her feet sink, looked down, and screamed in fright: "Stinky mouse, get out!"


    She kicked her legs desperately, trying to shake the mouse away.


    The mouse squeaked, bared its two front teeth, and took a hard bite on the top of her shoe before being thrown out.


    Wang fell down in pain.


    She ignored the pain and struggled to get up and run towards the gate.


    At this time, countless snakes and insects came to the front and instantly engulfed Wang.


    "Ahhhh��"


    The tragic cry resounded through the sky.


    Gu Zhicheng, who was busy in the mansion, was taken aback, unfolded his consciousness, saw the scene outside the back door, was startled, and quickly flew out of the back door.


    "What kind of idiot, dare to make trouble in front of my Gu family?"


    "Master, save me!" A thing covered in bugs grabbed Gu Zhicheng''s feet.


    Gu Zhicheng kicked him flying with a jolt.


    Hearing the other party''s cry of pain, he froze: "Ma''am?"


    boom!


    The heavy object fell to the ground, and there was no sound.


    Gu Zhicheng flew down next to her, the wind of his palm swept over, and the insects were blown away, revealing a body full of scars, and there was no good flesh on his face.


    Barely recognizing his identity from the familiar fabric of the clothes, Gu Zhicheng''s expression changed drastically.


    Not far away, seeing Gu Zhicheng appearing, Feng Yuanxi put away his flute, puffed his mouth, and walked away unwillingly.


    Although there are many insects and ants, it is a pity that they are all too ordinary. They can only bite people of average strength, and cannot hurt experts with deep profound strength.


    He will only get himself into trouble by staying on.


    Gu Zhicheng looked vigilantly at the position where he was standing just now, but he didn''t see half a person.


    Not knowing exactly what happened, Gu Zhicheng could only save Wang first.


    He flew into the inner courtyard with people in his arms, and asked them to take torches to expel those things outside.


    Without the control of the flute, coupled with the fear of flames.


    Not long after, those snakes, insects, snakes and ants receded like a tide.


    Only a group of wounded people remained.


    If it weren''t for the injuries on their bodies, what happened just now would have been like a dream.


    ��


    Feng Yuanxi returned to the Jun Mansion alone, applied medicine and bandaged Xiao Hei''s wound.


    Just finished, the door was pushed open.


    Feng Yuanxi turned her head alertly.


    "Xiao Nan, are you... injured?" Gu Qingluan smelled the faint smell of blood in the air, and suddenly changed the subject, and his eyes sank.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 70： Why is your mouth so sweet?

    Chapter 70 Why is the mouth so sweet?


    Seeing Gu Qingluan, Feng Yuanxi''s expression quickly melted, revealing a big smile: "Mother!"


    Immediately after thinking of what the other party said, he hurriedly hid Xiao Hei behind his back.


    Gu Qingluan walked up to him in three steps at a time: "Where have you been? Are you injured?"


    Feng Yuanxi shook his head with his big round eyes open: "No, I''m fine!"


    Gu Qingluan clearly smelled the smell of blood, frowned and looked at him, and found that his hands were behind his back: "Did you hurt your fingers? Show me."


    Feng Yuanxi obediently took out both hands: "It''s really not hurt, if you don''t believe me, take a look."


    The white and tender little hands stretched out in front of Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan grabbed his hand and looked at the front and back, and there was indeed no wound.


    "Just now I met a wounded little animal, picked it up and treated it, mother smelled its blood, right?" Feng Yuanxi said softly.


    Gu Qingluan glanced at the gauze and other things on the table that had not yet been put away: "Where are the small animals?"


    "Just left!"


    Gu Qingluan breathed a sigh of relief: "It''s fine, look at you, you''ve made yourself dirty again, wash your little cat first."


    "Yeah!" Feng Yuanxi nodded obediently.


    Gu Qingluan fetched water to wash his son''s face and hands, and changed into clean clothes.


    Feng Yuanxi''s face was flushed.


    "Why is your face red?"


    Feng Yuanxi''s eyes glowed: "Mother is so kind!"


    Not only wash his face and hands, but also change his clothes.


    His small body was seen by his mother, he was very shy, but he was reluctant to stop him at all.


    Gu Qingluan burst out laughing: "Why is your mouth so sweet?"


    "I''m telling the truth, it''s nice to have a mother."


    As he spoke, his voice lowered.


    It would be great if mother could be his mother for the rest of his life!


    Gu Qingluan continued: "Xiao Nan is also very good. The most fortunate thing in my mother''s life is to have your son."


    Feng Yuanxi''s nose was sore.


    But he is not Xiao Nan.


    If mother found out his true identity, would she still be so gentle to him?


    "Mother, if...if I..."


    "Um?"


    Button button!


    Suddenly there was a knock on the door.


    Gu Qingluan patted his son''s head, got up and went to open the door.


    Feng Yuanxi, who had just mustered up his courage, was instantly discouraged when he was interrupted by the knock on the door.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Qingluan opened the door and saw Su Lie standing outside.


    Su Lie said: "Master, something happened to the Gu family."


    In the room, Feng Yuanxi''s eyes flickered.


    Gu Qingluan raised her eyebrows: "What happened to the Gu family?"


    Su Lie talked about the situation over there.


    Many snakes, insects, rats and ants suddenly appeared around Gu''s house for some reason, biting Mrs. Wang severely, and many members of the Gu family also suffered.


    Gu Qingluan smiled: "This is a good thing!"


    The evil will be rewarded with evil, it sounds really fun!


    Su Lie also had a smile on his face: "Indeed, that''s why I came here to tell Master specially to make you happy. I heard that Gu Zhicheng went to the second room of Gu''s family to ask Mr. Liu, and was ridiculed by the second room."


    "The Gu family has always been selfish. In the past, when the first house gained power, the second house knelt and licked. Now the people in the second house think they have landed on the Island of No Return, so they immediately turn their faces and deny anyone. They are just raccoons of the same feather." Accident.


    "Master, do you want to add fire to them?"


    "Then add something to Mrs. Wang."


    A chill flashed across Gu Qingluan''s eyes.


    Mrs. Wang has done so many vicious things before, it''s time to taste the bitter fruit.


    ��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 71： Much attention, hard to get a ticket

    Chapter 71 All eyes are on, a ticket is hard to find


    "Second brother, you can''t just ignore death!" Gu Zhicheng said angrily.


    Gu Zhixin, the second master of the Gu family, took a sip of tea slowly: "Brother, I am also worried when I see my sister-in-law like that, but whether Mr. Liu can save people is not up to me. He is the guest we invited with great difficulty, and it is always troublesome." How bad is he? Didn��t the servant who sent the message just now say that Mr. Liu is not very happy. The injury on the sister-in-law��s body looks serious. It��s not impossible to ask a better doctor for treatment, but the recovery will be slower, and you may have to bear it. Painful. Because such a trivial matter caused Mr. Liu��s displeasure, the loss outweighs the gain. Brother, the overall situation is the most important thing!��


    Gu Zhicheng was angry: "I just want to ask you, can you please move Mr. Liu?"


    Gu Zhixin smiled and said nothing.


    "Okay, I''ll write it down!" Gu Zhicheng left angrily.


    Gu Jinrong walked in: "Father, I asked you clearly, it''s a child doing the trick."


    "Child?"


    "Yes, Gu Qingluan has an apprentice. I met Yueer and I when we were at sea before. He is young but powerful."


    Gu Jinrong sneered: "My aunt has a grudge against Gu Qingluan, so she just wanted to catch that child and use it to blackmail Gu Qingluan. I didn''t expect that stealing a chicken would cost me nothing."


    "That kid is so evil? There are many masters in the big room!"


    "It''s really evil. We suffered from him when we were on the boat."


    Gu Zhixin: "Don''t mess with Gu Qingluan and her apprentices if you have nothing to do in the future. The big house loves to make troubles for them. Let''s build a good relationship with the Island of No Return first. When we grow stronger, it won''t be easy to deal with people?"


    "Dad said so."


    The father and son made an agreement, but they didn''t expect to have a pig teammate by their side.


    Since Gu Jinyue was disfigured and humiliated by Gu Qingluan at sea, she has held a grudge against her and always wanted revenge.


    At first, she thought that returning to the Gu family would be able to fulfill her wish, but who knew that even her eldest uncle could not beat Gu Qingluan, and now the Wang family has also stumbled.


    Gu Jinyue couldn''t move Gu Qingluan, and felt more and more impatient.


    Gu Qin''er invited her over to the mansion, and she also went.


    The two conspired and decided to hire black market masters to steal Gu Xiaonan secretly, so that they would not have to worry about revealing their identities. Even if the mission failed, Gu Qingluan would not be able to find them.


    However, before they could take action, Wang''s condition deteriorated rapidly.


    The Gu family invited all the famous doctors in Tianjing to see them, but everyone was helpless.


    "Patriarch Gu, I''m sorry I can''t do anything, I can''t see what kind of poison is in Mrs. Gu''s body, so I can''t save her."


    The doctor who came came to the same conclusion.


    Gu Zhicheng was shocked and furious: "Everyone claims to be a genius doctor on weekdays, but now they can''t even distinguish poison. Are your names fake?"


    These doctors were all powerful, but he was so angry that he turned around and left.


    Gu Zhicheng had no choice but to go to the second room for help.


    Gu Zhixin looked puzzled.


    "Where is Mr. Liu? I''ll tell him personally!"


    "This... I''m afraid it''s inappropriate."


    "Gu Zhixin, do you really want to die?" Gu Zhicheng shouted.


    Gu Zhixin''s face darkened: "Brother, what you said is embarrassing. I can decide whether Mr. Liu wants to save people or not?"


    "He has already lived in your house. If you go and ask for it, he has the nerve to refuse?"


    "You...Jinrong Jinyue and your daughter Gu Qiner were all saved by him before, you really think he is a living Bodhisattva! Come and save the other! You can''t understand anything!"


    The two quarreled fiercely, and finally turned into a fight.


    Gu Zhai suddenly jumped up and down.


    On the gazebo at the height of Gu''s house, Liu Meng watched the scene while drinking.


    "It''s a pity Miss Gu didn''t see this scene, otherwise she must be very happy."


    Although Gu Qingluan didn''t see it with his own eyes, he heard about the fight between the Gu Zhicheng brothers not long after.


    She didn''t worry too much, spent some time in the star space, and finally got Tianxing to agree to cooperate with her.


    She not only successfully left the star space, but also made a contract with the star space.


    After the contract, she discovered that the star space is more powerful than she knew, but unfortunately it was seriously damaged. Now only a part of the star space can be used, and the level has also been reduced from a super artifact to an artifact.


    Even so, the star space is still powerful.


    The flow rate in the space is ten times that of the outside world. It took her more than half a day to disappear in the outside world, and three or four days passed in the star space.


    In addition, the aura in the star space is much richer than that in the Yunchuan Continent, and even richer than most places in the Tianji Continent. Her cultivation in the star space is more effective with half the effort.


    What surprised her even more was that there was a library in the Star Space, which contained many precious ancient books, and any one of these ancient books would be snapped up by the outside world.


    And these are all hers now!


    Good things come in pairs, Gu Qingluan is in a good mood recently.


    Seeing her happy, Feng Yuanxi was also happy, and followed Gu Qingluan like a follower every day.


    Gu Qingluan was surprised that her son had become so clingy, but she never doubted his identity. Her attention turned to the upcoming auction!


    This auction is highly anticipated, and tickets are hard to come by!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 72： Mother, Im sorry

    Chapter 72 Mother, I''m sorry


    Of course, this is for the outside world, and it is not difficult for Gu Qingluan to get in.


    Because the auction was held at the Lu''s Auction House under the Lu''s Chamber of Commerce, Gu Qingluan was kind to Lu Bainian, so it was not difficult for her to ask for a few invitations.


    In this auction, in addition to the various items provided by Lu''s Chamber of Commerce, the biggest highlight is the elixir produced by Bugui Island.


    Gu Qingluan naturally didn''t go for the elixir of No Return Island, but expected the Gu family to bleed profusely for the elixir of No Return Island!


    On the day of the auction, Gu Qingluan took his son out directly.


    Just walked to the door and met someone I didn''t want to see.


    Gu Qingluan took his son''s hand and walked away directly.


    "Gu Qingluan!" The other party called to stop Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan turned a deaf ear to it.


    "Gu Qingluan, if you leave like this, believe it or not, soon the entire capital will know about your son poisoning his grandmother?"


    Gu Qingluan suddenly turned around, and shot Gu Sier with her sharp and bright eyes like knives.


    Gu Sier was scared by her and took two steps back.


    After reacting, Gu Sier''s face was extremely gloomy: "Why are you staring at me? What I said is the truth!"


    Gu Qingluan looked down at his son.


    Feng Yuanxi lowered her head guiltyly.


    So, the truth that Xiao Nan is her son has been exposed?


    Gu Qingluan doesn''t know how the Gu family knew about it, it''s not the time to pursue it.


    She said coldly: "Gu Si''er, talk nonsense again, believe it or not, I will make you ashamed to face others?"


    Gu Sier covered her face in shock.


    She didn''t want to bear the pain of disfigurement again, and she had the urge to run away.


    But she can''t do nothing.


    Daddy ordered her to come to Gu Qingluan to ask for the antidote. If she couldn''t get the antidote, Daddy would definitely be very angry.


    Resisting her fear, Gu Si''er said in a trembling voice: "I''m not talking nonsense, my mother was poisoned by your son and fell into a coma, and my father said that if you don''t want to be caught dead, hand over the antidote!"


    "It''s ridiculous! What does Mrs. Gu''s poisoning have anything to do with me? You go back and tell Gu Zhicheng that he will spread rumors and reassure him. If I hear anything bad, I will give him a big gift!"


    After finishing speaking, he ignored Gu Sier and took his son into the carriage.


    Gu Sier yelled a few words from behind, but she didn''t look back.


    "Gu Qingluan, don''t be complacent! If the eldest lady is dead, bring Gu Lingxue back and see how you end up!" Gu Si''er gritted her teeth and hated.


    ��


    In the carriage, Gu Qingluan crossed his arms and stared at his son.


    "What''s going on? Tell me."


    Feng Yuanxi lowered his head and told Gu Qingluan exactly what happened that day.


    Gu Qingluan was stunned. She never thought that when she was trapped in the space of stars, her son was almost taken away by Wang.


    Thanks to my son being so smart, otherwise...


    She was afraid for a while.


    "Mother, I''m sorry, I didn''t expose it on purpose."


    Looking at the sleepy little guy, Gu Qingluan couldn''t bear to be angry again.


    She took him into her arms: "I''m not angry anymore, why didn''t you tell me that such a big thing happened?"


    So the **** smell she smelled that day was not some injured animal, right?


    "I''m afraid that mother will be angry and worried." Feng Yuanxi looked up at her in a daze, "Mother, are you really not angry with me?"


    Gu Qingluan tapped the tip of his nose: "Forget it this time, don''t hide it from now on."


    Feng Yuanxi rubbed against her body: "Mmm, there will be no next time."


    Suddenly, he thought of a question: "Mother, the Gu family already knows that I am your son, do I no longer have to pretend to be a master-student relationship with you?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 73： She stole the invitation!

    Chapter 73 She stole the invitation!


    Gu Qingluan nodded: "No need."


    Very good!


    In the future, he can call her mother in a fair manner!


    Feng Yuanxi showed a big smile.


    The carriage drove to Lu''s Auction House.


    There is a lot of traffic in front of the auction house, and all the people who come here are powerful, influential and prestigious figures.


    At this moment, a luxurious carriage also stopped at the door.


    Those who got off the carriage were Gu Zhixin, Gu Jinrong and Gu Jinyue from the second bedroom of the Gu family.


    The two sides happened to meet at the door.


    Gu Jinyue said in a strange way: "Not everyone can come to Lu''s Auction House. Some people don''t have any self-knowledge. It will be a joke if they get stopped later."


    "Hello, please show the invitation letter." The guard said.


    Gu Jinrong handed over three invitation letters.


    The doorman invites them in.


    The three of them were not in a hurry to go in, but waited to watch the show.


    Because of Mr. Liu, the invitations to this auction were all the more sought-after. Many people rushed here from other places just to **** the elixir sold by the Island of No Return.


    This time, it is said that the Island of No Return will provide a bottle of ninth-grade elixir!


    That is a ninth-grade elixir!


    In the past, the highest level of elixir provided by the island of no return was only the ninth-grade elixir. Even so, the world still flocked to it.


    Not only because the seventh-grade pills of the Island of No Return are as effective as other eighth-grade or even ninth-grade pills, but also because the pills of the Island of No Return have no side effects, and it is rumored that their efficacy is comparable to the holy-grade pills.


    Who can resist this temptation!


    The news was released a few days earlier, and everyone who could catch up rushed over.


    Even people from Linguo came here.


    If it wasn''t for the lack of time, many people would not arrive in time, and I''m afraid there will be more people coming.


    Because too many people came and the auction house couldn''t accommodate them, they strictly selected the distinguished guests who participated in the auction.


    In addition to being rich, one must also be powerful.


    As the number one family in the Chengyuan Kingdom, the Gu family can naturally get an invitation letter.


    But Gu Qingluan broke with the Gu family and now lives in the "Jun''s Mansion". In the eyes of outsiders, she is nothing.


    Without money and power, how can you enter the auction?


    Not only did the Gu family think so, but other people also felt that she would definitely be stopped after knowing her identity.


    Su Lie handed out three invitation letters.


    The guard took it with both hands, opened it to look at it, and returned the invitation to him.


    "Three please."


    "Wait a minute!" Gu Jinyue suddenly called out and blocked the door.


    Everyone saw that there was something lively to watch, and they were not in a hurry to go in, so no one blamed her.


    "What''s the girl''s question?" asked the guard.


    Gu Jinyue: "Did you read their invitation letter carefully? How could Gu Qingluan have an invitation letter?"


    The guard felt that she was making trouble out of no reason: "Girl, please rest assured, the invitation letters of our Lu''s Auction House all have special marks. I just checked and there is no problem."


    "The invitation letter may have been stolen by her! With her status, it is absolutely impossible to receive the invitation letter. The people who came today are all people of high status. If someone impersonates someone, let alone the person whose invitation letter was stolen will suffer a lot. , who knows what purpose she has, whether she will hurt other distinguished guests, if something goes wrong, I''m afraid you can''t bear it?"


    The doorman was a little worried by what she said.


    Others nodded one after another: "This girl is very reasonable, and people with ulterior motives must not be allowed in!"


    Seeing that everyone agreed with her, Gu Jinyue glanced at Gu Qingluan triumphantly.


    snort!


    Gu Qingluan, you are nothing without the Gu family! Don''t even think about entering the gate of this auction!


    The guard was flustered by what everyone said, and his eyes fell on Su Lie: "Why don''t you show me your invitation letter again, I didn''t see it clearly just now."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 74： A distinguished guest personally invited by Young Master Lu

    Chapter 74 The honored guest personally invited by Young Master Lu


    Su Lie glanced at Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan nodded with curled lips.


    The invitation letter was delivered to the door by Lu Bainian himself, so there is no way it could be fake.


    The doorman opened the invitation.


    Gu Jinyue stood on tiptoe to look.


    Suddenly, she shouted excitedly: "I just said that there is something wrong with this invitation letter! The names of the invitees in our invitation letter are all black, but this one is golden. Ha, Gu Qingluan, you don''t have to be careful when you fake it!" , luckily we found it in time, otherwise you really got in!"


    The guard gave her a hard look: "The invitee with the golden letter was sent out by our Young Master Lu himself."


    "What?" Gu Jinyue''s smile froze, and she looked at him in disbelief.


    The guard didn''t care about her reaction, closed the invitation letter, and respectfully returned it to Gu Qingluan: "The villain offended me just now, please come to Miss Gu."


    Gu Qingluan took the invitation letter, handed it to Su Lie beside him, and then smiled at Gu Jinyue who was standing still: "The black invitee, please let me go."


    Naked ridicule!


    Gu Jinyue seemed to have been slapped in the face in public, and her face turned pale and red. She never thought that Gu Qingluan would be invited by Young Master Lu himself.


    impossible! This is absolutely impossible!


    How did Gu Qingluan know Young Master Lu!


    How could Young Master Lu value her so much?


    Something must be wrong!


    "Ugly woman, please make way!" Feng Yuanxi stared at Gu Jinyue with unfriendly eyes.


    Why are there so many annoying flies coming to trouble my mother?


    The invitation letter is confirmed to be all right, so why not stop them from leaving?


    Ugly woman?


    Gu Jinyue glared at Feng Yuanxi ferociously.


    Brat, I called her an ugly aunt before, and now I call her an ugly woman. I really can''t spit ivory out of a dog''s mouth!


    New hatred added to old hatred, making Gu Jinyue want to tear his mouth open.


    The doorman saw Gu Jinyue blocking the door and frightened the children brought by the distinguished guests with such a terrifying expression, and his dislike for her reached the extreme: "Girl, please step aside, don''t block our distinguished guests.".


    Gu Jinyue was touched by his eyes and tone, her face flushed red: "You..."


    "Yue''er, stop making trouble!" Gu Zhixin lowered his voice and instructed.


    So many dignified and dignified people looked at him, his face was completely lost.


    Gu Jinyue felt shameless, so she couldn''t leave in despair, otherwise it would be a joke.


    Especially Gu Qingluan, she must be laughing at her at this moment!


    Gu Jinyue shook off Gu Jinrong''s grip on her hand, and said coldly, "So what if it''s true? Didn''t you carefully screen out the guests when Young Master Lu invited you?"


    "Hiss!"


    This girl is too courageous to even say such things.


    The guard was also stunned, and then said angrily: "Girl, please be careful, which guests to choose is our auction house''s business, and outsiders can''t intervene."


    Gu Qingluan looked at the arrogant Gu Jinyue with a half-smile, and thought: Gu Jinyue is still as brainless as ever, who gave her the courage to challenge Lu''s auction house?


    Turning his mind, Gu Qingluan thought of someone.


    Sure enough, Gu Jinyue said arrogantly: "Your auction will attract so many people this time, not because of the ninth-grade elixir of the island of no return! Mr. Liu is still living in my house now, as long as we tell Mr. Liu, you Can the auction continue?"


    "You..." The guard didn''t expect her to be so domineering.


    But since the other party dared to speak out, there is no guarantee that they would not do so.


    If the ninth-grade elixir of the non-returning island is not auctioned, those distinguished guests who have come all the way will definitely ask for an agreement. How will he explain to Lu Shao?


    Seeing the guard look embarrassed, Gu Jinyue raised her eyebrows and smiled: "Now you should know what to do, right?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 75： tough fight back

    Chapter 75 Go Back Hard


    The father and son of the Gu family who originally wanted to stop Gu Jinyue suddenly lost face.


    Yes, Mr. Liu is their backer now.


    Lu''s Auction House is a cow, but they don''t have the elixir of the Island of No Return. Can they attract so many VIPs?


    Should they choose Gu Family or Gu Qingluan, Lu''s Auction House should know it well, right?


    The doorman is sweating, so there is nothing to do.


    On the one hand are the distinguished guests invited by Young Master Lu, and on the other are the Gu family who are closely related to Mr. Liu.


    "If you can''t make the decision, call your young master Lu. As long as he is a smart person, he will know how to make a choice."


    The guard swallowed, and said to Gu Qingluan with difficulty: "Miss Gu, look..."


    "Miss Gu, you are here, why don''t someone let me know, please come inside quickly!"


    Right at this moment, a clear and youthful voice came.


    It''s Lu Bainian!


    He walked over in two steps in three steps, with only Gu Qingluan in his eyes.


    Gu Qingluan smiled slightly: "Young Master Lu, I wanted to go in, but someone stopped me from going in."


    Lu Bainian thought of what the waiter said, and glanced at Gu Jinyue who was not far away: "My lady, it''s not your turn to criticize which guest we invite to the auction."


    Gu Jinyue said angrily: "Do you know who I am? Mr. Liu is a distinguished guest of my family!"


    "No matter who you are, you must abide by the rules of Lu''s Auction House in Lu''s Auction House. If the girl has any objections to our auction house, you can leave."


    This is quite harsh.


    Some people who couldn''t understand Gu Jinyue''s fake tiger prestige couldn''t help applauding.


    Gu Qingluan also showed a look of admiration in his eyes.


    Lu Bainian''s strength was beyond her expectation.


    She originally thought that Lu Bainian would not be embarrassed, as long as Liu Meng made a move.


    Lu Bainian is willing to take the risk of offending the Island of No Return because of her, he is really an upright boy!


    Gu Jinyue''s eyes were red with anger: "Are you driving me away?"


    Lu Bainian looked indifferent: "Isn''t the girl dissatisfied with Lu''s Auction House?"


    "What is your relationship with her? Do you want to help her like this?"


    "What are you doing with Qing?"


    What does a good one have to do with Qing!


    An outsider, it is too lenient!


    "Okay, very good! I''ll tell Mr. Liu now, you wait for me!" Gu Jinyue turned her head and ran out.


    Lu Bainian frowned slightly. In fact, his heart was not as calm as it appeared on the surface. He knew that offending Mr. Liu would have serious consequences, but Miss Gu was his sister''s savior, and he would not treat her harshly for other people''s unfounded reasons. .


    That''s all, if Mr. Liu really takes back the ninth-grade elixir, at worst he will ask the business to collect more treasures in the future.


    "Miss Gu, how many of you are here? Please come inside, the auction is about to start."


    "Three."


    Lu Bonian nodded and led them in personally.


    "Father, what shall we do?"


    Gu Jinrong asked Gu Zhixin.


    "Go ahead and see if Yue''er can get Mr. Liu to speak."


    The guests blocking the door entered the auction house one after another with invitation letters.


    At this time, Feng Tianlan walked over holding Gu Xiaonan''s hand.


    Jingfeng handed the invitation letter to the guard.


    When the guard saw Gu Xiaonan, his eyes flashed with astonishment.


    What a handsome and smart kid! Not at all inferior to the children next to the girl that Young Master Lu invited just now!


    Gu Xiaonan hugged Xiaobai in her arms, and followed Feng Tianlan into the auction house, her big clever eyes flickering around.


    Suddenly, Xiaobai in his arms struggled to jump out of his arms and ran towards the second floor.


    Gu Xiaonan was taken aback, and hurriedly chased after him: "Xiaobai, don''t run! Where are you going?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 76： Dont hurt Xiaobai!

    Chapter 76 Don''t Hurt Xiaobai!


    "Little master!" Seeing Gu Xiaonan running away in a hurry, Jing Feng hurriedly chased after him.


    Feng Tianlan frowned, walked up to the second floor.


    Xiao Bai ran away without a trace.


    "Xiaobai, where are you going? Come back quickly!" Gu Xiaonan walked in the corridor on the second floor, looking for Xiaobai''s whereabouts with wide eyes.


    Xiaobai is so small and cute, what if he is kidnapped?


    The building of the auction house has a good sound insulation effect, and other people did not hear his call.


    Gu Xiaonan didn''t see Xiaobai when he walked to the end, so he scratched his head: "Strange, where did Xiaobai go?"


    The end of the corridor is the corridor.


    Two big men stood guard at the crossing.


    Gu Xiaonan asked politely: "Uncle, have you seen a little white fox?"


    The big man shook his head: "No."


    Gu Xiaonan glanced at the stairs.


    "Can I look up there?"


    "No, you can''t go up here without permission. Your little fox can''t be on it. You can look elsewhere."


    Gu Xiaonan: "Okay."


    He was about to turn around and leave when he suddenly heard a "squeak".


    Gu Xiaonan followed the sound and saw a tuft of white hairs on the stairs above.


    It��s Xiaobai!


    The big man also heard the fox''s call, looked up, his face changed slightly: "When did this fox run up, drive it down quickly."


    A big man rushed up to drive away the little fox.


    Gu Xiaonan said anxiously: "Don''t hurt Xiaobai!"


    Xiaobai nimbly closed the big man''s hand, jumped up and down, and disappeared around the corner.


    Gu Xiaonan wanted to follow, but was stopped by another big man.


    "Boy, you can''t go up!"


    "My Xiaobai is on top!"


    "It''s okay, my companion will bring it down later."


    But Gu Xiaonan waited for a while, but he didn''t wait for Xiaobai. He rolled his eyes, and suddenly raised his head and said in surprise, "Xiaobai!"


    The big man raised his head and looked up the corridor when he heard the words.


    Gu Xiaonan quickly pricked him with a needle, and then ran up the stairs.


    The big man felt a slight tingling pain in his arm, he didn''t feel relieved to go up, and hurriedly chased him: "You brat, you can''t go up..."


    Taking a step forward, his burly body fell down.


    Gu Xiaonan ran to the third floor and saw the big man walking towards here holding Xiaobai.


    "Zhizhi!" Xiaobai struggled excitedly when he saw him.


    The big man also found Gu Xiaonan, and frowned: "Why did you come up? Didn''t that guy stop you?"


    "Go, go, go down!"


    The big man threw Xiaobai to Gu Xiaonan, put his hands on Xiaonan''s back, and told him to go downstairs.


    "Squeak!" Xiaobai stretched out his small paw and pointed back.


    Little master, I can smell your mother''s breath!


    "Is there anything there?"


    Gu Xiaonan looked suspicious, Xiaobai was so excited, as if he found something on the third floor, should he go and see?


    "Little thing, hurry up." The big guard urged.


    Gu Xiaonan nodded obediently.


    The big man showed a smile on his face: "Little guy, you fox runs very fast."


    Good guy, I almost missed catching up just now.


    Gu Xiaonan''s voice was soft and cute: "Uncle runs faster."


    The man was speechless and choked.


    Is this a compliment?


    But comparing him with a fox, why can''t he be happy?


    "Uncle, what happened to your companion?" Suddenly, Gu Xiaonan exclaimed.


    The big man looked down and saw his companion lying on the steps, motionless.


    At this moment, he felt a stabbing pain in his side, looked down, and saw the little boy pulling a needle out of his waist.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 77： Xiaobai will definitely find his mother to save him!

    Chapter 77 Xiaobai will definitely find his mother to save him!


    He opened his eyes wide in an instant, and reached out to grab him: "Boy, you..."


    "Uncle, goodbye!" Gu Xiaonan waved his little hand at him, turned and ran away.


    He tried to chase after him, but like his companion, he fell to the ground and passed out after taking a single step.


    "Xiaobai, what did you just discover?" Gu Xiaonan walked in the corridor on the third floor with Xiaobai in his arms.


    The corridor on the third floor is more luxurious than the one on the second floor. The walls and the floor are carved out of black marble, with complex formations engraved on it. It is soundproof, waterproof, and fireproof. It can also absorb profound energy, thereby reducing the impact of profound energy on the building. destruction.


    Xiaobai jumped to the ground to lead Gu Xiaonan.


    Soon, it stopped in front of a door.


    Gu Xiaonan looked at the closed door, and asked puzzledly, "Who is in here?"


    "Squeak!" Xiao Bai yelled and gestured with his limbs.


    "Ah, you said mother is inside?"


    The tacit understanding developed over the years allowed Gu Xiaonan to understand Xiaobai''s meaning.


    He was excited.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    He misses his mother so much!


    Gu Xiaonan stretched out her small hand and knocked on the door.


    Xiao Bai also scratched the door with his little paw.


    It''s just that they don''t know that the sound insulation effect of this door is excellent, and the knocking sound from outside cannot be heard from inside.


    If you want the people inside to hear it, you have to press the button next to it.


    After shooting for a while, no one came to open the door.


    Gu Xiaonan wondered: "Isn''t mother inside? Why didn''t you open the door!"


    Xiao Bai was also confused.


    Just then, the door opened itself from the inside.


    Gu Xiaonan showed joy on her face: "Mother..."


    A teenager stood inside the door, looking down at him: "Little guy, who are you looking for?"


    "Who are you?"


    Gu Xiaonan looked at him warily.


    How could there be another man in Niangqin''s house?


    Even if this man is not a man, he can only be regarded as a yellow-haired boy, but he is still a man! He has never seen it! How could you be with your mother?


    The boy smiled: "My name is Lu Bainian, what about you?"


    "My name is��"


    Before Gu Xiaonan finished speaking, a voice came in: "Little master, why did you come here!"


    The startled wind rushed over and picked him up.


    The interior of Lu''s Auction House has nine twists and turns, and he almost lost it after chasing someone.


    If something happens to the little master here, he will be fully responsible.


    "Uncle Jingfeng, let me go!" Gu Xiaonan twisted her body, trying to break free from his hand.


    "I let you go and ran away, the master is still waiting for us, let''s go back quickly." Jingfeng hugged him tightly, turned and left.


    "I''m not leaving! I want to find my mother!"


    Gu Xiaonan said angrily, and stabbed Jingfeng''s neck with the silver needle hidden between her fingers.


    Jing Feng quickly grabbed his hand: "Little master, your mother is not here."


    Jingfeng already knows Gu Xiaonan''s sneak attack routine very well.


    "My mother is inside!" Seeing that he couldn''t make sense, Gu Xiaonan turned her head and shouted at Lu Bainian, "Brother Lu, call my mother out quickly, her cutest and smartest son will be taken away by traffickers!"


    Lu Bainian stood there stupidly, not moving.


    It was obvious that the two knew each other at first glance, and it was not a human trafficker who abducted a child.


    Gu Xiaonan saw that he was so stupid that he didn''t know how to call someone, and hated that iron could not be made into steel.


    idiot!


    Stand there stupidly as a pillar?


    Suddenly, Gu Xiaonan caught a glimpse of a white shadow sneaking in from Lu Bainian''s feet, and suddenly had hope.


    Fortunately, there is Xiaobai!


    Xiaobai will definitely find his mother to save him!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 78： Miss Gu, do you only have one son?

    Chapter 78 Miss Gu, do you only have one son?


    "Hey, don''t go in!" Seeing the little fox slipping in, Lu Bainian quickly turned around to stop him.


    "Xiaobai?" Gu Qingluan stood not far away, and was about to ask Lu Bainian what happened, when he saw the little white fox rushing in, he couldn''t help being stunned.


    Lu Bainian was surprised: "You know it?"


    "Zhizhi!" Xiaobai looked excited when he saw Gu Qingluan, and went straight to her feet, jumping up.


    Gu Qingluan bent down and picked it up, and asked in surprise: "Xiaobai, where have you been these days?"


    After his son sneaked into the palace by himself, Gu Qingluan sent someone to send a message to Mint, so that Mint would not be worried.


    Mint also came to the Junfu, but said he didn''t see Xiaobai.


    Gu Qingluan thought Xiaobai was taken away, but he didn''t expect to see him here!


    "Squeak!" Xiaobai stretched out his little paw and pointed out the door.


    The little master has been taken away!


    Gu Qingluan didn''t understand its cry, turned around and said happily: "Xiao Nan, look, Xiao Bai is back by himself!"


    "Squeak?" Xiaobai was stunned when he saw the boy sitting behind Gu Qingluan, just like Xiaomei back then.


    little Master?


    Feng Yuanxi knew that Xiaobai must be with Gu Xiaonan.


    Xiao Bai is here, will Gu Xiaonan come over?


    His heart tightened, was he about to leave his mother?


    "Xiao Nan, what''s the matter? Are you happy and silly?" Gu Qingluan walked over, gently stroked Xiaobai''s head with one hand, and comforted the irritable little thing.


    "Mmm! Xiaobai is finally back!" Feng Yuanxi suppressed the bitterness in his heart, and stretched out his hand to take Xiaobai over.


    "Squeak!"


    Xiaobai glared at him.


    You are not a little master!


    Your breath is different!


    Feng Yuanxi''s little hand was pressing on its back, and an invisible pressure suppressed Xiaobai''s breathing.


    He lowered his head, staring at it with dark purple eyes: "Xiaobai, I miss you so much!"


    Xiao Bai couldn''t help but tremble.


    Who is this person? Why pretend to be a little master?


    Gu Qingluan smiled, and then noticed Lu Bainian with a strange expression: "What''s wrong?"


    Lu Bainian asked: "Miss Gu, do you only have one son?"


    "Of course, why would you ask this question." Gu Qingluan asked with a smile.


    Lu Bainian shook his head, and thought to himself: So that child just now has nothing to do with Miss Gu, right?


    "If it''s okay, I''ll go to work. If you need anything, just press the pager, and the people from the auction house will come to serve you."


    For the privacy of the guests, they will not leave the waiters in the VIP room, only the VIPs will come in to serve if they need to call someone over.


    "Okay, go get busy."


    Understanding his identity, today is destined to be very busy, Gu Qingluan did not delay his time any longer.


    "Wait a moment!"


    Just as Lu Bainian was about to close the door and leave, Gu Qingluan suddenly stopped him.


    "Miss Gu, what else can I order?"


    "You don''t have to worry about the Gu family playing tricks. People who don''t return to the island dare not abuse their private rights, let alone listen to the Gu family."


    A look of surprise flashed across Lu Bainian''s eyes.


    Knowing that there are some things that should not be pursued, Lu Bainian did not ask her why she knew, nodded, thanked her, and then left.


    The door was closed, Gu Qingluan turned his head, and saw his son hugging Xiaobai and whispering something.


    She smiled, but didn''t take it seriously, her attention fell on the auction.


    A beautiful, tall woman came to the stage to introduce herself.


    She is Lu Yao, the top auctioneer of Lu''s Auction House.


    The auction is about to start, and Lu Yao''s beautiful opening remarks heated up the atmosphere at the scene.


    In the corner, Xiaobai widened his eyes in astonishment: "Zhizhi?"


    Can you understand me?


    Feng Yuanxi nodded his head: "I understand!"


    He has understood animal language since he was a child, and he can communicate with Xuan **.


    Daddy said that this is an innate ability of his and cannot be easily revealed to the outside world.


    But Feng Yuanxi thinks it doesn''t matter to tell this little fox.


    He lowered his voice and asked, "Is your little master here?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 79： pitifully sold out

    Chapter 79 Miserably Selling Miserably


    "Squeak!"


    That''s right, why are you impostor pretending to be my little master?


    Feng Yuanxi did not answer but asked instead: "Did he come by himself or with an adult?"


    "Squeak!"


    Why should I tell you?


    "If you don''t tell me, I can guess it. He lives in the palace these days. He has a very powerful man and a guard named Jingfeng by his side, right?"


    "Squeak! Squeak!"


    how do you know? Are you in a group?


    "He is my father."


    Xiao Bai''s eyes widened in surprise.


    "My father didn''t hit your little master, did he?"


    "Squeak!"


    The little master is so smart, who is willing to beat him?


    Xiao Bai lightly raised his small pointed chin, very proud.


    "That''s good." Feng Yuanxi breathed a sigh of relief, it seems that he guessed right, Gu Xiaonan is fine with his father, so he can feel more at ease staying with his mother.


    "Squeak?"


    Why don''t you go back to your father?


    "I want to stay with my mother for a few more days, can you keep it a secret for me?"


    "Squeak?"


    Mother? Why do you call the little master his mother? Why should I help you?


    "Because I don''t have a mother." Feng Yuanxi lowered his head, two rows of long eyelashes drooped down like feathers, covering the light in his eyes, looking pitiful.


    Xiao Bai was a little moved.


    "Xiao Nan doesn''t have a father either, so he must want to have a father, right? We only exchange for a while, and when my father finishes his work, I will leave Tianjing and come back when the time comes, is that okay?"


    Xiaobai thought of how many times the little master hugged him and hid in a deserted corner and missed his father, and instantly understood the little boy''s mood.


    Just the little master, would he like it?


    Thinking of the little master''s advice to it just now, Xiao Bai hesitated.


    "Xiaobai, will you promise me? I have never had a mother since I was a child, and I don''t know what my mother looks like..."


    Feng Yuanxi sells pitifully.


    He turned against Gu Xiaonan''s disguised face, looking at this familiar little face, it was hard for Xiao Bai not to be moved.


    "Squeak!"


    I have to ask the little master.


    "Then remember to say good things for me." Feng Yuanxi showed a big smile, "Thank you, Xiaobai."


    "Squeak!"


    Xiao Bai waved his paw.


    Feng Yuanxi picked up Xiaobai and walked to the door.


    "Xiao Nan, where are you going?"


    Gu Qingluan heard the movement and turned to look over.


    "Mother, Xiaobai wants to pee."


    "I''ll ask the waiter to come over." Gu Qingluan was worried that Xiao Nan would get lost.


    "Don''t bother, Xiaobai knows the way." Feng Yuanxi opened the door and let Xiaobai out.


    "Goodbye!" He waved at it.


    Xiaobai glanced at him, turned around and ran away.


    Feng Yuanxi heaved a sigh of relief and closed the door.


    Gu Qingluan reminded him: "Don''t close the door tightly, or Xiaobai won''t be able to come in later."


    "Yeah!" Feng Yuanxi left the door open, returned to her side, and watched the auction together.


    On the second floor, a certain VIP room.


    Feng Tianlan sat calmly on the chair and looked at the high platform outside.


    The building here is specially made. People in the VIP room can see the auction site, but people outside cannot see the scene inside the room.


    Gu Xiaonan, who was sitting next to him, was writhing her buttocks, totally not in the mood to watch the auction.


    Until the door was opened, Xiao Bai ran in from the outside.


    Jingfeng followed behind and entered.


    "Xiaobai!" Gu Xiaonan jumped from the chair to the ground in surprise, looking behind Jingfeng with big eyes.


    "Zhizhi!" Xiaobai jumped into his arms.


    "Where''s mother? Didn''t you call her?"


    Gu Xiaonan was disappointed that he didn''t see Gu Qingluan.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 80： Gu Qingluan loses composure

    Chapter 80 Gu Qingluan loses his composure


    Feng Tianlan turned his eyes to look at Gu Xiaonan, then raised his head and asked Jingfeng with his eyes.


    Jingfeng closed the door, went to Feng Tianlan and explained: "Just now the little master ran with Xiaobai, saying he was looking for his mother."


    This is not the first time this has happened, Jing Feng is still calm.


    Feng Tianlan couldn''t help frowning.


    Before, Yuanxi rarely looked for his mother, but since he came to Tianjing, he has gone away several times to find his mother.


    Could it be because he was born here that he thought his mother would be around?


    Feng Tianlan''s face darkened a bit.


    He thought of the time when he first met his son.


    That time when he came to the Chengyuan Kingdom to do business, when passing through a dense forest outside Tianjing, he found that there was a change in the forest, and countless beasts were running in the same direction.


    At that time, he still felt a familiar force coming from that direction.


    So he followed the beast to explore, and then saw the baby surrounded by the beast.


    There is a newborn baby in the swaddle.


    With just one glance, Feng Tianlan discovered that this child was connected by his blood.


    He has a special physique, and he will have a feeling with his blood relatives.


    In addition, this child has a pair of purple pupils, which are the same as him.


    The fact that these ferocious beasts surrounded but did not attack the baby also came from the powerful blood of their clan.


    Feng Tianlan was ecstatic after confirming that he was his child.


    As for the mother of the child...


    Feng Tianlan has no feelings for her, no, to be precise, she is very disgusted in her heart.


    When he went to Chengyuan Kingdom, he was forced to have **** with a woman of unknown origin due to the relapse of his old illness and limited mobility. When he woke up, he couldn''t find the woman.


    When Yuanxi was picked up, there was a woman next to Yuanxi, who told him that Yuanxi was picked up by her, and she thought those beasts wanted to eat children.


    In other words, that hateful woman not only abandoned her own son! He also threw his son into the pile of beasts, trying to kill him!


    Afraid that Yuanxi would be sad, he concealed the truth and only told his son that his mother was dead.


    He doesn''t know where that woman is now, and doesn''t want her to get close to Yuan Xi.


    Such a cold-blooded and vicious woman is not worthy of being Yuanxi''s mother!


    If she appeared in front of him, he would never let her go! Let alone tell her to disturb Yuanxi!


    A cold light flashed in Feng Tianlan''s eyes.


    His eyes fell on his son, which warmed him a little.


    "Wonxi, come here."


    Gu Xiaonan was looking at Xiaobai''s gestures inexplicably.


    Hearing him calling himself, he walked over obediently.


    "Daddy, what''s the matter?"


    "The auction has started, let''s see if there is anything you like."


    Gu Xiaoting casually glanced at it: "I don''t have anything I particularly like, Dad, let''s see for myself, I''ll play with Xiaobai for a while."


    Feng Tianlan watched him hesitate to speak.


    "Is Daddy still busy?"


    Feng Tianlan shook his head.


    "Then I''ll play with Xiaobai!" Gu Xiaonan hugged Xiaobai and found a chair and sat down.


    Seeing this, Feng Tianlan had no choice but to temporarily turn his attention to the auction.


    Two auction items were auctioned off in a row, and the atmosphere at the scene was very heated.


    But most of the items in this auction are mediocre in Feng Tianlan''s eyes.


    He has seen too many good things, and he will come this time because of the elixir from the Isle of No Return.


    That day, he and the prince of Chengyuan Kingdom went to see Mr. Liu, but unfortunately the other party did not agree to his request.


    He can only come to the auction to compete for the ninth-grade pill.


    "The next lot is very strange. Our appraiser identified it as a meteorite, but unlike ordinary meteorites, its surface is very solid, it is not afraid of water and fire, and magic weapons cannot leave marks on its surface This lot has been rated as a fourth-level lot by the appraiser, and the starting price is 100 mysterious spirit stones. If you are interested, you can take it back and have a look."


    Lu''s Auction divides items into grades one to nine, with starting prices ranging from low to high.


    A fourth-level lot is relatively common in Lu''s auctions.


    Lu Yao said as she tore off the red silk from the box on the stage, revealing the contents inside.


    It was a black stone the size of a fist. It looked ugly on the surface. If it was thrown on the ground, it would probably be regarded as a stone, and no one would pay attention.


    The guests in the audience asked: "Aren''t you afraid of any kind of fire? How about sky fire?"


    Lu Yao smiled slightly: "Yes, the sky fire can''t melt it."


    "Can''t the artifact cut it?"


    "Exactly!"


    "That is indeed a hard rock!"


    "But if it can''t be decomposed and refined, what use do we need it? Take it back as a display? Then don''t worry, it won''t be damaged, and there won''t be thieves to steal such a dark thing!"


    "Hahaha, why buy it back? Do you have too much money?"


    In the VIP room on the third floor, seeing the black stone on the high platform, Gu Qingluan almost lost his composure and stood up.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 81： Chaos Stone

    Chapter 81 Chaos Stone


    Chaos Stone!


    If she read it correctly, it was a Chaos Stone!


    Chaos stones are stones that contain divine power produced when the world was created. They are rare in number, and they are very difficult to find in the Tianji Continent.


    For those above the **** level, Chaos Stone can improve their cultivation.


    At the same time, if a thumb-sized Chaos Stone is added to the refiner, the grade of the forged profound weapon can be raised to a higher level, and 80% of it can add certain attribute elements.


    This is known to many people in the Tianji Continent, but no one except Gu Qingluan and the Patriarch of the Jun Family knows that the divine power hidden in this Chaos Stone has a greater benefit��that is, it can be transformed into the Primordial Qi!


    Primordial Qi is extremely difficult to increase.


    Gu Qingluan obtained the primordial qi for himself. After so many years of practice, he only changed the primordial qi from the size of a bean to the size of an egg.


    This is because she was lucky enough to get a Chaos Stone.


    If not, there would be less primordial energy in her body.


    But the primordial energy that is only the size of an egg, the power it can exert is stronger than any other energy.


    Gu Qingluan even relied on its protection to cross planes and was reborn in this body.


    "Mother?" Feng Yuanxi looked at her suspiciously, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Gu Qingluan picked up the cup and took a sip of the fruit wine.


    This wine is provided by Lu''s Auction House for the distinguished guests. It has a fruity aroma, is refreshing and sweet, and is very delicious.


    The cold wine rolled down her throat, and she finally calmed down.


    "I''m fine."


    Her eyes were focused on the platform.


    Feng Yuanxi followed her gaze, thinking.


    Did Niangqin take a fancy to that black stone?


    Facing everyone''s innocent laughter, Lu Yao said without changing her face: "At present, our Lu''s Auction House really can''t crack it, but I believe that one day someone will be able to know what it is and how to use it. Treasures also need fate people."


    "Miss Lu Yao is right!"


    "I will give you a hundred mysterious spirit stones!"


    "I offer one hundred and one coins!"


    Several people raised their hands one after another.


    One hundred mysterious spirit stones are equivalent to one hundred thousand taels of gold, which is not a small amount.


    Of course, because the guests invited today are all of high status, one hundred thousand taels of gold is nothing to them.


    They can still afford to spend one hundred thousand taels for such a stone.


    As Miss Lu Yao said, it might really be a treasure.


    Just as everyone was raising prices little by little, a voice came: "Two hundred mysterious spirit stones!"


    The auction hall on the first floor was in an uproar.


    Just now one or two mysterious spirit stones were added, who is this, who suddenly added nearly one hundred mysterious spirit stones!


    "Could it be that this is some kind of amazing baby?"


    "I don''t even look where this is! Lu''s Auction! Two hundred mysterious spirit stones are a fart! You are so surprised, and those who don''t know think you have never seen the world!"


    The prices of the few items that were auctioned just now are all more than two hundred mysterious spirit stones, which is really nothing.


    Everyone thought about it, and it was indeed the reason, so they all calmed down.


    "Two hundred mysterious spirit stones, it feels a bit expensive to buy a stone that I don''t know what it is? Who paid the price just now? Do you want to follow?"


    Those sitting in the hall whispered.


    In the VIP room on the third floor, Gu Qingluan''s heart hung high.


    It''s not that she can''t offer a higher price.


    She was afraid that if the price kept going up, someone would find the Chaos Stone extraordinary and bid accordingly.


    Gu Qingluan is bound to get this Chaos Stone.


    However, there are too many wealthy people here today, and she doesn''t know if she can win.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 82： Mine is mothers

    Chapter 82 Mine is Mother''s


    Suddenly, a voice came from outside: "Five hundred mysterious spirit stones!"


    Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows.


    Damn, the Chaos Stone won''t be really taken by people, right?


    There was an uproar in the auction hall.


    "Five hundred mysterious spirit stones! Why did you suddenly add so many?"


    "Could it be that this black stone is not simple?"


    "Ah, didn''t Miss Lu Yao just say that! This rock is extremely hard, impenetrable by fire and water, so it must have an extraordinary history."


    "Then I''ll try to take a picture, maybe I''ll miss it."


    "Tsk, I''m afraid it''s too late to catch the leak now."


    As soon as the five hundred mysterious spirit stones came out, it boiled instantly like water pouring into a frying pan.


    "Six hundred mysterious spirit stones!"


    "I pay seven hundred!"


    "Eight hundred!"


    The guests who were waiting and watching all increased their prices one after another.


    Gu Qingluan was secretly annoyed.


    Which **** suddenly added so much price!


    Now grabbing the Chaos Stone is going to be bloody.


    She watched the price soar all the way, and soon reached three thousand mysterious spirit stones.


    From one hundred to three thousand, a thirty-fold increase!


    Then the speed gradually slowed down.


    In a VIP room, Gu Zhixin shook his head: "Don''t follow, I don''t know what the use of that stone is, and spending so much money may be wasted, and our money will be saved until the end to take pictures of the Island of No Return." Ninth grade elixir, what should I do if I don��t have enough of it later?��


    Gu Jinrong nodded: "Father said so."


    Many VIPs who came here for the ninth-grade elixirs had the same thoughts as their father and son.


    In the end, there were only three or four people who competed for the black meteorite.


    Gu Qingluan''s attention was on the man who gave out five hundred mysterious spirit stones.


    The others followed suit, but this man was the only one that Gu Qingluan couldn''t figure out.


    She wasn''t sure if the other party knew about the Chaos Stone.


    If the opponent recognizes the Chaos Stone, they will definitely fight for the Chaos Stone at all costs.


    "Mother, what''s the use of that stone? Do you really want it?"


    Feng Yuanxi sat beside her, and could feel her nervousness.


    This is rare.


    On weekdays, my mother always planned strategies and took her time. This was the first time he saw her lose her composure.


    "This is the Chaos Stone, which contains a strange energy. The skills I practice are special, and I need it." Gu Qingluan said softly.


    She did not hide from her son.


    "Mother, do you need a lot of money to take pictures of it? I have money, so I will give it to you!"


    Gu Qingluan was amused by his son: "How much money do you have, will you give it to me?"


    "I don''t know, there seem to be quite a lot." Feng Yuanxi scratched his head, "Mine is mother''s, mother needs it, just take it."


    Can Gu Qingluan not know how much money he has?


    That little money is a drop in the bucket for her now.


    But her son''s filial piety made her very happy, and she reached out and rubbed his head: "No need, keep your money for snacks."


    "I don''t need to eat snacks, I give them to my mother."


    Feng Yuanxi took out a card from the storage space and handed it to her: "Mother, use it!"


    He only has so much on him, and Jingfeng takes care of the rest.


    He had no concept of money before, food and clothing were prepared for him, and if he wanted to buy something, the servants were responsible for paying the bill. He had never used this card.


    Seeing the card handed over, Gu Qingluan was very surprised.


    This is the Zijin Card of Lu''s Chamber of Commerce.


    This card is a savings card launched by Lu''s Chamber of Commerce, which can be used to save silver taels, and can be used to pay for any goods purchased under the name of Lu''s Chamber of Commerce.


    If you want to use silver taels, you only need to go to Lu''s Bank to exchange them.


    There are five levels of cards, namely white card, silver card, gold card, purple gold card and black card.


    The black card has the highest level, and there are no more than ten black card holders in the entire continent.


    There are only about a hundred holders of the Zijin Card, which shows how precious this card is.


    Where did Xiao Nan get the Zijin Card?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 83： Make a lot of money, let mother buy, buy, buy!

    Chapter 83 Make a lot of money, let mother buy, buy, buy!


    While thinking, an indifferent voice suddenly sounded: "One hundred Xuanling Crystal Hearts!"


    Gu Qingluan''s heart skipped a beat, and he didn''t bother to ask his son Zijin Card''s origin, so he quickly turned his attention to the auction.


    One hundred Xuanling Crystal Hearts, is the bidder out of his mind?


    It''s not good to buy something with a hundred Xuanling crystal hearts, I have to grab the Chaos Stone with her!


    Gu Qingluan''s face turned dark.


    This price far exceeded her expectations.


    Over the years, she has made a lot of money selling pills on the Island of No Return.


    Adding up, there should be a hundred Xuanling Crystal Hearts.


    But if she wants to take it out, she has to go back and sell it.


    Where did this "hao" inhuman guy come from?


    Do you think you have too much money?


    And the entire auction was shocked by a bid.


    "I didn''t hear it wrong, did he mean a hundred mysterious crystal hearts?"


    "Which God of Wealth is this, he is so rich!"


    "Shouldn''t we pay more attention to this black stone? This man is willing to give a hundred Xuanling Crystal Hearts, which means that this auction is very likely to be worth the price. Is this black stone made of Xuanling Crystal Hearts?" ?��


    "How can such a small piece of Xuanling Jingxin be worth so much? If it is Xuanling Jinghu, it is almost the same!"


    The guests were shocked, and the auction Lu Yao was also extremely excited.


    "One hundred Xuanling crystal hearts! Unexpectedly, after ten years in our auction, hundreds of Xuanling crystal hearts appeared again! Is there anyone else who bid higher?"


    I thought that the peak moment of today''s auction would be the ninth-grade elixir of the Isle of No Return, but I didn''t expect such a dark horse to appear!


    She is a top auctioneer, and this is the first time I have seen such a high price.


    The higher the price, the greater her reputation, and the better the reputation of their Lu''s Auction House.


    "Twice a hundred Xuanling Crystal Hearts!"


    "If no one raises the price, then this lot will belong to the VIP who bid a hundred Xuanling Crystal Hearts!"


    "Three times for one hundred Xuanling Crystal Hearts! Sold! Congratulations to the distinguished guests who won this auction!"


    The auction will protect the privacy of distinguished guests, so as long as the guests are willing, they can hide their real identities. Even Lu Yao does not know which noble person took the photo of this stone at this time.


    Gu Qingluan pressed the pager with a serious expression.


    After a while, the door of the VIP room was pushed open.


    A young waiter walked in: "Miss Gu, what''s your order?"


    "Please help me to ask, if the guest who just bought that black stone with a hundred Xuanling Crystal Hearts is willing to exchange it with something equivalent."


    The waiter asked in surprise: "Which lot do you want?"


    The sky-high price of 100 Xuanling Crystal Hearts has caused a sensation in the auction house, and the waiter has also heard about it.


    Unexpectedly, this distinguished guest who Young Master Lu specially told him to treat well wanted that lot, and exchanged it for something of equivalent value... What kind of treasure can be worth so much money?


    Seeing the hesitant expression on the waiter''s face, Gu Qingluan added: "Yes, I want to exchange it with the holy medicine pill produced by the island of no return."


    The waiter gasped.


    Sacred elixir, and it was produced by the island of no return?


    That is really priceless.


    No matter how precious that black stone is, it can''t be more attractive than the holy medicine of the Isle of No Return, right?


    The waiter swallowed: "I...I''ll ask for you."


    After speaking, he walked out.


    Gu Qingluan sat back on the chair and turned his eyes to the high platform again, but his expression was a little careless.


    "Mother, is it because I gave you too little money? In the future, I will work hard to make money, earn a lot of money, and let my mother buy, buy, buy!"


    Seeing that her mother''s favorite things were taken away, Feng Yuanxi blamed herself very much.


    If he has more money, he can help my mother buy what she wants.


    Gu Qingluan let out a chuckle, and the gloom in his heart dissipated a lot.


    He stretched out his hand and squeezed his son''s cute little face: "Xiao Nan is really filial, as a mother, I just wait for you to raise her."


    Feng Yuanxi''s eyes lit up, and he nodded heavily: "Hmm! Mother, don''t worry, I will work hard!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 84： man with black card

    Chapter 84 The man with the black card


    A piece of Chaos Stone pushed this auction to a climax. When the next few items came to the stage, everyone was out of their minds, and the process passed by in a hurry.


    Until the last lot comes out.


    Everyone was shocked and looked at Lu Yao excitedly.


    Lu Yao showed a beautiful smile: "I believe that I don''t need to introduce more, you have already guessed what the next lot is."


    "Island of No Return Ninth Grade Pill!"


    "That''s right, everyone''s long-awaited high-level elixir of the island of no return is on the stage again after several months." Lu Yao''s voice rose, emotionally, "and this auction is the ninth-grade Dingkun elixir among the high-level elixir!"


    The audience was in an uproar!


    "It turned out to be Dingkun Dan!"


    "I thought it was the most common Juling Pill, but I didn''t expect it to be the most difficult to refine Dingkun Pill!"


    "Island of No Return is really awesome this time, even selling Dingkun Pill!"


    "Even if you lose everything, you must take it!"


    Ding Kun pill, one pill determines the universe, this pill is of great benefit to high-ranking monks.


    If you are a high-ranking celestial scholar, you can be promoted to a saint after taking Dingkun Dan.


    Saints can also improve a lot by taking it.


    Moreover, Dingkun Dan has the effect of consolidating the foundation and cultivating the vitality, while promoting the skyrocketing cultivation base, the physical damage of the user is minimal.


    If it is Dingkun Dan from the Island of No Return, they have no doubt that even this little damage can be avoided!


    Because Dingkun Dan is too difficult to refine, anyone who has Dingkun Dan will use it for himself, family, or sect, and it is impossible to buy this thing in the world.


    It was the right time to come here today!


    Gu Zhixin turned his head to Gu Jinrong and said, "I didn''t expect it to be Dingkun Pill. This time, even if it''s not to please Mr. Liu, we still have to try to buy Dingkun Pill!"


    He is now a ninth-level earth-level cleric. After he takes some time to become a sky-level master, and then takes this Dingkun Dan, he will immediately become one of the top masters in Yunchuan Continent.


    Gu Jinrong nodded excitedly.


    Gu Zhixin frowned suddenly: "There are quite a few people who share the same idea as us. I''m afraid it will be very difficult for us to win Dingkundan. Rong''er, you should go to your uncle right now and tell him that our two families are working together!"


    "You fought with uncle a few days ago, I''m afraid he won''t agree."


    "We just had some conflicts, and we are not enemies. Besides, we are brothers, so can we stay away from each other for the rest of our lives? Big brother always puts interests first. You can analyze it with him, and he will support us."


    "Okay, I''ll go now!"


    Because Mr. Liu refused to save the Wang family, Gu Zhicheng was so angry that he didn''t come to the auction today. As soon as Gu Jinrong left Lu''s auction house, he rushed to Gu''s mansion.


    At the same time, many local people who participated in the auction sent people back to raise funds.


    Those who came from afar can only stamp their feet in regret that they didn''t bring more money with them.


    A certain VIP room on the second floor.


    The waiter at the auction house sent the Chaos Stone in.


    Feng Tianlan handed out a black card.


    When the waiter saw Heika, his hands trembled, and he almost dropped the plate in his hand to the ground.


    "You, wait a moment."


    He put the Chaos Stone on the table, and used a special method to draw away the silver equivalent to a hundred Xuanling Crystal Hearts in the black card.


    Then he respectfully returned the black card to Feng Tianlan with both hands.


    Before, I thought this distinguished guest had an ordinary appearance, but now I took a closer look, only to find that the other party had a pair of unfathomably deep eyes.


    The pitch-black pupils are simply breathtaking.


    "Anything else?" Feng Tianlan raised his eyelids lightly.


    Glanced by his eyes, the waiter felt as if his whole body was frozen.


    Thinking of the girl''s request, he had no choice but to bite the bullet and reply tremblingly: "Your...Young master, there is a girl who wants to exchange this black stone with you for the holy medicine of the island of no return. I wonder if you are interested? "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 85： Two babies meet for the first time

    Chapter 85 The two babies meet for the first time


    "Island of no return holy medicine pill?" Jingfeng standing aside couldn''t help but make a sound.


    Gu Xiaonan was admiring the expressions of the guests in the auction hall with relish, when she heard the words "Isle of No Return, the holy medicine of no return", she turned her head to look at them.


    Hey, does mother want to change?


    Feng Tianlan''s face was calm: "I''m not interested."


    The waiter smiled sarcastically: "Okay, I won''t bother you anymore."


    "Interested! I''m interested!" Gu Xiaonan quickly raised her hand.


    The waiter turned and looked at him in surprise.


    Gu Xiaonan jumped off the chair: "Where is the girl you mentioned, take me to find her!"


    "This..." The waiter''s eyes drifted to the imposing man.


    Feng Tianlan frowned: "Xiaoxi, don''t mess around!"


    "I''m not fooling around!" Gu Xiaonan pointed to the auction hall with her small hand, "Everyone is rushing to **** the ninth-grade elixir of No Return Island, so isn''t the holy-grade elixir even more powerful? I want to see what the holy-grade elixir is. Look, Daddy, didn''t you come this time just for the elixir of No Return Island?"


    Feng Tianlan looked down at the Chaos Stone: "No need."


    Chaos Stone helps him restore his strength, the effect is better than any elixir.


    Gu Xiaonan scratched her face.


    unnecessary? How can that work!


    He hugged Feng Tianlan''s thigh: "Daddy, I want to see you, can you go with me? Or, let''s let that girl come? The other party has the holy medicine of the Island of No Return, don''t you wonder who it is? ?��


    Feng Tianlan''s eyes moved slightly.


    Mr. Liu who can sell the holy medicine of No Return Island, and who lives in Gu''s house, is he the core figure of No Return Island?


    ...


    "Daddy, why do you promise me? If you don''t agree to such a small request, don''t you love me?" Gu Xiaonan complained with tears in her eyes.


    "What nonsense are you talking about!" Feng Tianlan glared at him.


    "Then do you agree?"


    Feng Tianlan looked at the waiter with a straight face: "Let her come over."


    The waiter quickly nodded in response, turned around and left.


    Gu Xiaonan jumped up, "Wow, I knew it, Daddy loves me the most!"


    Immediately bent down and picked up Xiao Bai, stood at the door and waited eagerly.


    "Squeak!"


    Xiao Bai was very restless in his arms.


    "Xiaobai, are you happy too? See you soon..." Mommy!


    Gu Xiaonan stroked its fur, eyes filled with joy.


    no!


    Little master, why didn��t you understand me!


    Xiaobai feels very tired.


    It gestured for a long time, but the little master didn''t understand what it meant.


    Alas, forget it, it has tried its best, let it be fate!


    Not long after, the waiter came back.


    Gu Xiaonan tilted her head and looked behind him.


    I saw a woman in white behind him.


    Even though there was no wind around her, her white clothes were gently raised, floating out of the dust, with a sense of immortality.


    It really is his beautiful mother!


    Gu Xiaonan was so excited that he rushed over.


    Gu Qingluan was taken aback for a moment, and caught the other party: "Little Yuanxi? Why are you here?"


    "Mother, mother, I miss you so much! Woohoo, why didn''t you come to save me!"


    Gu Xiaonan didn''t hear what Gu Qingluan called him, and since he hasn''t seen her for a long time, his thoughts are like a torrential river, endless.


    Hearing the movement outside, Feng Tianlan walked out expressionlessly.


    Feng Yuanxi was pushed aside, and seeing the little boy hugging Gu Qingluan tightly, he couldn''t help being stunned.


    This is Gu Xiaonan?


    He''s here, isn''t the person in that room...


    He looked up, and saw a Shura-like man appearing in front of the door.


    Sure enough, it is the father! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 86： Damn, how dare you impersonate him!

    Chapter 86 Damn, how dare you impersonate him!


    Feng Yuanxi was so frightened that he hid behind Gu Qingluan.


    "Feng Yuanxi! She is not your mother!"


    Hearing his cold voice, Feng Yuanxi''s small body trembled.


    However, Feng Tianlan didn''t notice him. At this time, Feng Tianlan''s eyes were looking at the "son" who was crying sincerely in the woman''s arms, and his face was gloomy.


    It''s this woman again!


    It''s just haunting!


    Gu Qingluan looked up at Feng Tianlan, who had an ugly face, with an embarrassed expression.


    She tore off the little guy that was stuck to her body: "Little Yuanxi, you have mistaken the person, I am not your mother."


    Gu Xiaonan touched her little face.


    By the way, he is wearing a mask!


    No wonder my mother didn''t recognize it!


    He was about to explain, when he suddenly saw a little boy who was exactly the same as his disguised face popping out from behind his mother, and he couldn''t help being taken aback.


    Feng Tianlan saw the boy emerging from behind Gu Qingluan, his eyes flashed with surprise.


    Of course, he didn''t recognize this as his son.


    Feng Yuanxi also thought that he was wearing a mask and his father couldn''t recognize him, so he jumped out to stop Gu Xiaonan from telling the truth.


    Gu Xiaonan frowned.


    "Who are you?"


    Damn it, how dare you impersonate him!


    Is it because he pretended to stay with mother, so mother didn''t come to save him?


    "Didn''t Xiaobai tell you?" Feng Yuanxi was taken aback, looking at the little white fox standing at Gu Xiaonan''s feet.


    "Squeak!"


    I said it, the little master didn''t understand!


    "Do you know Xiaobai?" Gu Xiaonan was puzzled.


    "Hey, Xiaobai is here! I thought I was lost again." Gu Qingluan noticed Xiaobai''s existence, and was very surprised to see Xiaobai beside "Feng Yuanxi".


    Gu Xiaonan looked at the boy who pretended to be himself, and then at the ignorant mother, rolled his eyes, and decided not to expose the fake for the time being.


    He has to test the opponent''s purpose first!


    So, he followed his plan and smiled harmlessly: "Xiaobai was picked up by me."


    "I see, it seems that we are really destined."


    Gu Qingluan reached out and touched his head.


    Suddenly felt a chill hit.


    She paused and looked at the sharp-eyed man.


    This man seems to resent himself being close to his son.


    What a shameful face, it''s not like she doesn''t have a son, can she still covet his?


    She withdrew her hand without changing her face.


    "Feng Yuanxi, come here!"


    The real Feng Yuanxi took a step forward subconsciously, and immediately realized that he was "Gu Xiaonan" at the moment.


    Fortunately, he had a mask on his face.


    Feng Yuanxi touched his little face.


    And Gu Xiaonan hasn''t gotten used to her "new identity", didn''t realize that the other party called "myself", and stood there without moving.


    Feng Tianlan''s face became even more gloomy.


    "Feng! Yuan! Xi!"


    Now that her mother is here, Gu Xiaonan realizes that he is not afraid of him at all after calling her, and arranges everything clearly by herself: "You talk to... the beautiful aunt, I hit it off with this little brother, and I will talk to him Play for a while."


    After finishing speaking, he took Feng Yuanxi''s hand and went into the VIP room.


    "Xiaobai, come in!"


    The white shadow entered in a flash.


    boom!


    The door of the VIP room was closed.


    Leave the four people outside looking at each other.


    The waiter felt the tense atmosphere, and his forehead was covered with cold sweat: "Master, this girl wants to talk to you about exchanging the black stone with you for the holy medicine of the Island of No Return."


    Feng Tianlan glanced at Gu Qingluan indifferently: "I have nothing to talk to her about."


    Gu Qingluan curled her lips: "Everyone, each other."


    The moment she saw Feng Tianlan, she knew that the deal was impossible.


    She is not so stupid as to make fun of herself.


    "It''s kind of self-aware."


    "Oh!" Gu Qingluan sneered.


    Feng Tianlan stared at her coldly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 87： The most beautiful boy in the world

    Chapter 87 The most beautiful boy in the world


    Jing Feng and the waiter on the side felt suffocated for a while, and some couldn''t bear his coercion.


    The two looked at Gu Qingluan with admiration.


    At this time, she could still smile without changing her face, as if she hadn''t noticed the powerful aura in the air.


    After a while, the waiter couldn''t help but said, "Those two are now..."


    "Open the door and let my son out."


    The waiter nodded and stepped forward to open the door.


    Unexpectedly, the door could not be opened.


    He looked at Gu Qingluan at a loss: "The door is locked from the inside."


    Gu Qingluan frowned.


    What are Xiao Nan and Xiao Yuanxi doing inside? Actually locked the door!


    "There are too many guests today, and there are no other vacant rooms, only Miss Gu''s is left. How about the two of you go to the VIP room on the third floor to rest first? We will send someone to guard here, and wait until the door opens." Inform the two of you?"


    Gu Qingluan shook his head, folded his arms with his hands, and leaned his back against the wall: "No, I''ll wait here, they shouldn''t play for too long."


    She knows her son well.


    Feng Tianlan didn''t say anything, standing by the door like an unsheathed sword, keeping people away thousands of miles away.


    Jingfeng stood beside him as an invisible person.


    The waiter looked at the two of them, they were a little bit big.


    These two people seem to be wrong, won''t they fight later?


    The two of them have a lot of background, if they fight, it will be troublesome.


    No, he has to inform Young Master Lu immediately!


    Finding an excuse, the waiter left in a hurry.


    separated by a wall.


    After locking the door, Gu Xiaonan touched his chin with one hand, walked around Feng Yuanxi, looked him up and down: "Who are you? Why are you pretending to be Gu Xiaonan?"


    "My name is Feng Yuanxi." At this time, Feng Yuanxi was also observing him.


    The other party wears the mask he usually uses on his face.


    Gu Xiaonan paused and looked at him in surprise: "You are Feng Yuanxi? That ugly uncle really has a son?"


    Feng Yuanxi defended: "My father is not ugly! He is the most beautiful man in the world!"


    "Hahaha!" Gu Xiaonan burst into laughter.


    Feng Yuanxi frowned: "What are you laughing at?"


    Gu Xiaonan managed to stop laughing, and clicked his tongue twice: "Feng Yuanxi, do you have any misunderstanding about the most beautiful man in the world?"


    "My father is wearing a mask, the appearance you see is not his real appearance."


    Gu Xiaonan nodded indifferently.


    Easy, he understands.


    But the most beautiful man in the world is unnecessary.


    Then he is still the most beautiful boy in the world!


    He asked again: "Do you know who I am?"


    Feng Yuanxi nodded: "I know, you are Gu Xiaonan."


    Gu Xiaonan clapped his hands and stared: "Okay, so you and your father colluded, one kidnapped me, the other pretended to be me, what do you want to do? If you dare to harm my mother, I will never let you go! "


    Feng Yuanxi hurriedly shook his head: "No, no, mother is so nice, how could I harm her?"


    "She is my mother, not your mother! Why do you pretend to be me and stay by her side?"


    Feng Yuanxi''s mood was instantly depressed: "I...I like her. I have no mother since I was a child. When I first saw her, I thought she was very kind, but my father didn''t let me get close to her. I...I can only sneak out to see her , I didn''t expect to be taken by your mother as you, so I will use my tricks and stay by her side for a while."


    Gu Xiaonan bulged her cheeks: "Your father is too domineering! You even have to control you! But I didn''t expect that you don''t have a mother. My mother is so good. It''s normal for you to like it. Although I don''t have a father, your father... Too boring and fierce, how can it compare to my mother, you have been by his side for so many years... What a poor baby!"


    He patted Feng Yuanxi''s shoulder sympathetically.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 88： Father is really angry!

    Chapter 88 Father is really angry!


    Feng Yuanxi was even more sad when he heard the words.


    He also wants a soft and beautiful mother!


    Gu Xiaonan is so happy! but-


    "Actually... Actually my father is not bad, he is rich and powerful, good-looking..."


    "Then let''s change it back!"


    Feng Yuanxi got stuck.


    What he wants is not this result!


    "Can you lend me your mother for a few more days, I will leave Chengyuan Kingdom in a while, and I may never see you again." Thinking of the sadness, his eyes were flushed.


    "Oh, don''t cry! A man, don''t cry if you bleed!" Gu Xiaonan patted his chest like an adult.


    "But when I think about never seeing my mother again..."


    "Okay, okay, I will let you stay with my mother for a while, but only for three days." Gu Xiaonan raised three little fingers.


    "Really? Xiao Nan, you are so kind!"


    Feng Yuanxi burst into laughter.


    Although it was only three days, he was still very happy.


    Gu Xiaonan grinned: "It''s nothing, my mother said, it''s helpful to help others! Then let''s go out, don''t reveal your secrets."


    "Wait a minute!" Feng Yuanxi called to stop him.


    "What''s the matter? We should go out, otherwise mother will be anxious."


    Feng Yuanxi said: "Mother... Sister Beauty really wants the Chaos Stone, which is the stone that Daddy took away. From what I know about Daddy, he will definitely not exchange it with Sister Beauty. We have to find a way to let Daddy take away the Chaos Stone." Give the Chaos Stone to Mother."


    Before he came, he didn''t expect that the Chaos Stone was in the hands of his father.


    But the father doesn''t like the beauty elder sister, so he will definitely not change with the beauty elder sister.


    "Then let''s help my mother get the Chaos Stone!" Gu Xiaonan grinned, her bright face glowed like a little sun, her eyes sparkled, and she was extra confident.


    "Um!"


    The two discussed it.


    Open the door.


    The three people in the corridor looked at the past at the same time.


    Gu Xiaonan walked up to Feng Tianlan, raised her face, and smiled obediently: "Daddy, can you give me a gift?"


    Feng Tianlan narrowed her eyes and looked at him: "What do you want?"


    "It''s the black stone you just bought!"


    Why would the son suddenly want the Chaos Stone?


    It must be the child next to Gu Qingluan who just said something to Yuanxi in the room.


    No need to think about it, Gu Qingluan is behind it.


    This woman even took advantage of children, and she really did everything she could!


    Feng Tianlan didn''t answer him, but shot Gu Qingluan with cold eyes.


    "I''ve said it before, I want that stone, don''t talk about it."


    Gu Qingluan snorted, with contempt and disgust showing on her beautiful face: "Before I came here, I really wanted it, but after seeing you, I think it''s better to forget it, after all, I''m afraid that something touched by a stinky man will What kind of disease did you get from the infection, isn''t there a holy medicine pill that smells good?"


    After finishing speaking, without even looking at the man, he took "Gu Xiaonan" by the hand: "Son, let''s hurry up, so as not to be polluted."


    Feng Tianlan''s eyes flashed with killing intent, and he dodged in front of Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan was deeply impressed by the last time he was strangled by him. When he saw him approaching, he immediately avoided it.


    Feng Tianlan was about to chase again, when he suddenly felt his legs sink, and looked down.


    I saw a small dumpling hanging on each of my left and right legs.


    "Don''t beat your mother!"


    "Don''t beat your mother!"


    In desperation, the two spoke in unison.


    Gu Xiaonan, who said before that he would continue to pretend to be Feng Yuanxi, slipped his mouth.


    Feng Tianlan only considers his son to be a "thief" as his mother, not surprised at all, only anger, raging like a fire!


    Dark tides surged in the black pupils, and purple light loomed.


    Feng Yuanxi said inwardly that it was bad, the father was really angry!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 89： The Ninth Grade Dingkun Pill was snatched by the Gu family?

    Chapter 89 The Ninth Grade Dingkun Dan was snatched by the Gu family?


    He hurriedly winked at Gu Xiaonan.


    Gu Xiaonan immediately said: "Daddy, it''s none of the beauty''s business, I want to exchange that black stone with Xiaonan for Xiaobai, I like Xiaobai very much!"


    "Squeak!" Xiaobai squeaked, proving his existence.


    "That''s right, mother doesn''t know, we discussed this in the room just now, you misunderstood mother." Feng Yuanxi also said.


    The height and voice of the two are very similar.


    I didn''t notice it before, but now that they are together, both Gu Qingluan and Feng Tianlan have discovered this.


    However, the two did not think of switching their identities.


    Seeing that "son" wanted to replace Xiaobai who had been raised by his side since he was a child in order to help him obtain the Chaos Stone, Gu Qingluan was greatly touched.


    "Xiao Nan, come here, I don''t want that stone anymore, Xiao Bai can''t change it!"


    Chaos Stones are indeed rare.


    If she gets the Chaos Stone, not only will her primordial aura increase, but her cultivation will also undergo a qualitative leap.


    However, she can practice her cultivation slowly, and one day she will rise up, and she can also find a way to improve her Primordial Qi.


    And there is only one Xiaobai, how can she let Xiaonan separate from his little friend?


    Feng Yuanxi blinked and looked at Gu Xiaonan.


    Gu Xiaonan showed cuteness to Gu Qingluan: "Beauty sister, I like Xiaobai very much, can you really change it with me?"


    Gu Qingluan shook his head: "No way, little Yuanxi, Xiaobai is Xiaonan''s little friend, and they cannot be exchanged."


    Gu Xiaonan was a little anxious: "But..."


    "Feng Yuanxi! That''s enough! It seems that I dote on you so much that you are lawless! Do you even want to **** other people''s pets now?" Feng Tianlan interrupted Gu Xiaonan, looking down at him with a cold face, "You Come back with me now! You are not allowed to see this woman again!"


    He picked up Gu Xiaonan, turned around and left, not even watching the auction.


    "Ah, I won''t go! I won''t go!" Gu Xiaonan thumped her limbs.


    Unfortunately, under Feng Tianlan''s suppression, it was futile.


    Feng Yuanxi wanted to chase after seeing this, but was stopped by Gu Qingluan.


    "Son, stop chasing him. That man is a big pig. The more you tell him, the more annoyed he will be." Gu Qingluan frowned as he watched the figure disappearing from the corner, feeling a little worried.


    Little Won Hee won''t be beaten, right?


    "But��"


    Feng Yuanxi didn''t know how to explain.


    Gu Qingluan rubbed his head and smiled: "I know you want to get the Chaos Stone for me. It''s enough to have this kind of heart. It doesn''t matter if you don''t get the Chaos Stone. It means that there is no destiny, so there is no need to force it."


    "Squeak!"


    Xiaobai looked at Feng Yuanxi, and suddenly ran towards the direction where Feng Tianlan and the others left.


    "Xiaobai, where are you going?" Gu Qingluan was stunned.


    She straightened up and went to chase.


    Hand is held by a small hand.


    "Mother, stop chasing, Xiaobai is going to find ''Yuanxi''."


    Gu Qingluan was surprised: "Xiaobai has moved on?"


    Feng Yuanxi: "Uh!"


    Gu Qingluan carefully observed him: "Xiao Nan, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine! Mother, don''t worry." Feng Yuanxi showed a big smile, trying to make her feel at ease.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t know if he was really not sad, or if he forced himself to smile.


    Xiaobai ran away with other children, and it was not the original Xiaobai who came back.


    At that time, it will also make my son sad.


    Forget it, I will find a better pet for my son in the future.


    Gu Qingluan estimated that the auction should be over, and there was no need to go back to the third floor, so he took his son downstairs.


    Just arrived at the door, Lu Bainian chased after him: "Miss Gu!"


    Gu Qingluan stopped in his tracks: "Young Master Lu, what''s the matter?"


    Lu Bainian was out of breath, looked around, but didn''t see the distinguished guest that the waiter said: "I just heard that you and a young master... are you okay?"


    Gu Qingluan glanced at the waiter who was behind, understood what was going on, and smiled lightly: "It''s okay, I''m sorry to ask you to run."


    Lu Bainian shook his head: "What are you talking about? I am the person in charge of the auction house, and you are our VIP, so naturally I have to take good care of you. It''s fine. You are leaving now? The auction is not over yet."


    "It should be soon."


    Just finished speaking, a burst of noisy voices came.


    Guests participating in the auction came out of a door.


    Led by the Gu family.


    The two of them were all smiling, and there were all kinds of compliments around them.


    So, the Ninth Grade Dingkun Pill was snatched by the Gu family?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 90： unhappy? Hold back!

    Chapter 90 Not happy? Hold back!


    The Gu family also saw Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Zhicheng snorted angrily: "Unfilial daughter!"


    "Brother, don''t be angry with her. Now that our Gu family has won the Ninth Grade Dingkun Pill, you will become a saint just around the corner. Who will dare to play wild on us?" Gu Zhixin smiled proudly.


    Gu Zhicheng''s expression softened a bit: "What you said is not unreasonable."


    "Good dogs don''t get in the way, get out!" Suddenly, there was a shout from outside the gate.


    Gu Qingluan turned around, only to see Gu Jinyue staring at her arrogantly.


    Lu Bainian frowned: "This is Lu''s auction house, is the girl too arrogant?"


    Gu Jinyue rolled her eyes, then stepped aside, revealing the person behind her.


    Lu Bainian looked surprised when he saw the person coming: "Mr. Liu Meng!"


    Gu Zhixin''s eyes lit up in the hall, and he hurried up to meet him: "Mr. Liu, why are you here? Dingkun Dan has been auctioned by our Gu family, 1,800 pieces of Xuanling Jingxin! This is the highest price in auction history! Congratulations! !"


    Before, Gu Zhixin decided that no matter what Liu Meng put up for auction, he would raise the price and buy it again, so as to make a good deal with Liu Meng.


    Although the price soared all the way later, he didn''t need to drive up the price, but in the end it was still their Gu family who snatched the photo. Liu Meng should be able to see the sincerity of their Gu family, right?


    Others also looked excited.


    They didn''t get Dingkun Dan, but the person who provided Dingkun Dan is here!


    If you have a good relationship with Mr. Liu Meng, maybe you can get a Dingkun Pill from him!


    Gu Jinyue was extremely surprised: "1800 Xuanling Crystal Hearts? My God, there are so many!"


    "The main thing is that the elixir provided by Mr. Liu is priceless, and it is a blessing for Gu to get it." Gu Zhicheng complimented.


    Liu Meng smiled: "Not bad."


    Seeing Mr. Liu''s unfazed appearance, everyone was amazed.


    As expected, he came from the Isle of No Return, but he didn''t change his face when he heard such a high price.


    Gu Jinyue was overjoyed, and turned to look at Gu Qingluan and Lu Bainian standing aside, feeling elated.


    "Young Master Lu, now you know how to form a team?"


    Lu Bainian frowned: "Girl, don''t bully people too much!"


    "You can only bully people if you have confidence! Are you unhappy? Hold back!"


    The high unit price of the elixir of the Island of No Return is not only a reputation for the auction house, but also a very considerable handling fee.


    She doesn''t believe it, Lu Bainian still dares to protect Gu Qingluan!


    Some people couldn''t help frowning, feeling that Gu Jinyue was bullying others.


    However, this is the way things are in this world, and they would not be merciful if they encountered their enemies.


    Everyone looked at Gu Qingluan, wondering how she would react.


    As the saying goes, stay on the front line when doing things, so that we can meet again in the future.


    Before, Gu Qingluan recklessly drove the Gu family out of the house, acting too ostentatiously and coldly.


    It''s no wonder that the Gu family wants to suppress her in every possible way.


    Gu Qingluan saw everyone''s expressions in his eyes, and his lips curved slightly.


    I saw her eyes were full of water, her eyebrows were curved, her skin was like snow, with a soft light.


    I have to say that this young lady of the Gu family is very beautiful, but is it too big-hearted to be able to laugh at this time?


    She doesn''t think that Young Master Lu will always protect her, does she?


    Lu Bainian was very angry because of Gu Jinyue''s words, and seeing Gu Qingluan''s calm look, he couldn''t help being taken aback.


    It''s impossible for Ms. Gu to be unaware of the situation in front of her. She is so calm, is she relying on something?


    Lu Bainian thought of what she had said to him earlier, and turned to look at Liu Meng.


    Liu Meng walked towards him: "Young Master Lu, I don''t know if Liu has something to say."


    coming!


    Gu Jinyue''s eyes lit up instantly, and her little face flushed slightly with excitement.


    Mr. Liu must want Lu Bainian to prohibit Gu Qingluan from stepping into Lu''s Auction House!


    "Mr. Liu, what do you want to say?" Lu Bainian''s heart hung high.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 91： He and Gu Qingluan are in the same group?

    Chapter 91 Is he and Gu Qingluan on the same team?


    "Lu''s Auction House is well-known, and it is the leading auction house in Yunchuan Continent. Shouldn''t the standard for selecting customers be raised?"


    Lu Bainian''s heart sank suddenly, and he had an ominous premonition.


    "Mr. Liu, our Lu family..."


    Liu Meng raised his hand to stop him from speaking: "People who are noisy, arrogant, rude and ignorant, entering the auction house will only affect the experience of other guests. In my opinion, such people can be removed from the VIP list, Young Master Lu. What do you think?"


    Lu Bainian looked at him in surprise.


    This kind of person is not compatible with Ms. Gu, what does Mr. Liu mean?


    Gu Jinyue faintly felt that something was wrong, but at the moment she was dazzled by the excitement, without thinking deeply, she raised her chin proudly, and stared contemptuously: "Young Master Lu, Mr. Liu is doing it for the good of your Lu''s Auction House, so don''t let him down! Kindness."


    "Pfft!"


    Gu Qingluan laughed out loud.


    Gu Jinyue glanced sideways: "What are you laughing at?"


    "Noisy, arrogant, rude and ignorant, isn''t it you who are talking about?" Gu Qingluan rubbed his chin and looked her up and down with a smile.


    Gu Jinyue''s expression was slightly distorted: "Gu Qingluan! Mr. Liu is a distinguished guest of our Gu family, so of course he was talking about you!"


    Lu Bainian looked at a few people, and suddenly thought: "Mr. Liu, can you give an example?"


    "It''s far away in the sky, but it''s close in front of you." Liu Meng swept across Gu Jinyue''s face with a half-smile.


    Everyone present saw that when he spoke, he looked at Gu Jinyue, not Gu Qingluan.


    This is incredible!


    Gu Jinyue''s expression froze: "Mr. Liu, are you joking?"


    The rest of the Gu family also sensed that something was wrong, and they spoke one after another.


    "Mr. Liu, what do you mean?"


    "Mr. Liu, is there something wrong with my little girl that annoys you? If she doesn''t do it right, let her pay you for it." Gu Zhixin glared at Gu Jinyue, "Why don''t you hurry up and apologize to Mr. Liu !"


    Gu Jinyue looked bewildered.


    What did she do wrong?


    She didn''t do anything, didn''t she just invite Mr. Liu to the auction house at home? Mr. Liu didn''t show any signs of anger before, so why did he suddenly point the finger at him?


    "Hurry up!" Gu Jinrong urged her.


    Gu Jinyue couldn''t figure out why she had offended Liu Meng even though she wanted to break her head, but in order to hug this thigh, she hastily apologized.


    Liu Meng is unreasonable: "You disappearing before my eyes is the greatest sincerity."


    Really want to drive her away!


    Gu Jinyue felt wronged.


    I have always been respectful to Mr. Liu, why did Mr. Liu treat her like this?


    Immediately afterwards, she saw Liu Meng approaching Gu Qingluan.


    I saw him smiling slightly at Gu Qingluan: "Miss Gu, how are you doing recently?"


    "good."


    That attitude is clearly familiar!


    Look at Mr. Liu''s smile to Gu Qingluan again, it is much more sincere than before!


    Everyone was shocked.


    It turns out that Mr. Liu and Gu Qingluan have a good relationship?


    Then what was the purpose of Mr. Liu living in the second bedroom of the Gu family?


    Would he not know the grievances between the Gu family and Gu Qingluan?


    If I were to say I was shocked, the Gu family was the most shocked.


    The complexions of the Gu family members present all changed drastically, and it was difficult to accept the scene they witnessed with their own eyes.


    Gu Zhixin took two steps forward: "Mr. Liu, have you forgotten that Gu Qingluan is no longer from the Gu family? We have a bad relationship with her?"


    Liu Meng frowned and glanced at him coldly: "Of course I haven''t forgotten."


    "Then you are..." Why are you still chatting with Gu Qingluan? !


    Liu Meng looked calm: "As you can see, Miss Gu and I are friends."


    Considering himself a friend, Ms. Gu won''t blame him, right?


    Liu Meng glanced at Gu Qingluan calmly, seeing that her face was not angry, and the tight string in her heart was loosened.


    Gu Zhixin shook his body, unable to believe it: "Are you with her?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 92： Mad at her!

    Chapter 92 She is mad at her!


    "What''s the difference between a group and a group? What Gu Erye said." Liu Meng clicked his tongue, stopped looking at him, and turned to ask Lu Bainian, "What do you think of my proposal just now?"


    The corners of Lu Bainian''s mouth curved slightly: "What Mr. Liu said is true."


    Facing everyone, he raised his voice and declared: "From today onwards, Gu Jinyue is no longer allowed to set foot in Lu''s Auction House in Tianjing!"


    Gu Jinyue was so shocked that she almost went crazy: "No! You can''t do this!"


    Damn it, if she is banned from Lu''s Auction House, she will definitely be laughed at by everyone in the capital!


    "Mr. Liu, how did I offend you, you want to hurt me like this?" She turned to accuse Liu Meng.


    Liu Meng smiled slowly: "I''ve just said the reason."


    After a pause, he added: "If you think this reason is insufficient, I can add one more point. You have offended Ms. Gu, which makes me very unhappy."


    Gu Jinyue''s body shook visibly, and her face turned white and red.


    The same surname is Gu, why Gu Qingluan can get the blessing of so many great people.


    It was Lu Bainian just now, now it is Liu Meng.


    She Gu Qingluan, what virtue and ability!


    Gu Jinyue was furious and fell into the abyss from a height. One can imagine how bad he felt.


    She rushed towards Gu Qingluan with red eyes: "Bitch, you are the one who provoked me! You killed me!"


    If you dare to bully your mother, seek a beating!


    Feng Yuanxi''s face was cold, and purple light suddenly appeared in his hands.


    Everyone didn''t see what was going on, Gu Jinyue suddenly screamed, and threw her body uncontrollably to the ground.


    With a plop, the whole person hit the ground fiercely, throwing all five bodies to the ground!


    Gu Qingluan asked in surprise: "Gu Jinyue, are you paying me a big gift?"


    Ahhh!


    She is so mad!


    Gu Jinyue was so angry that his brain was about to explode, he got up from the ground in embarrassment, and rushed towards Gu Qingluan again with his teeth and claws.


    Unrepentant!


    A cold light flashed in Feng Yuanxi''s eyes, and with a hook of his little hand, a burst of energy flew out.


    Gu Jinyue only felt a pain in her knee, and her body flung forward uncontrollably again.


    Gu Qingluan sideways to avoid.


    Gu Jinyue directly threw herself out of the gate of the auction house.


    There were several steps in front of the gate, and she rolled down the steps until she rolled on flat ground several times before stopping.


    "Yue''er!" Gu Zhixin and Gu Jinrong came to their senses and rushed to save her.


    Gu Qingluan smiled at Lu Bainian and said, "Gu Jinyue is so conscious, it saves you trouble."


    Lu Bainian suppressed a smile and nodded: "She still has self-knowledge."


    "Ahh! Dad, brother, you killed her for me! I want Gu Qingluan to die!" Gu Jinyue was supported by his father and brother.


    She was bruised and swollen from the fall, and with her distorted expression, she looked like an ugly monster with no sense of beauty at all.


    Seeing their beautiful daughter (sister) being bullied like this, Gu Zhixin and Gu Jinrong were very distressed.


    Gu Zhixin comforted her: "Don''t worry, we will definitely avenge you! With the Kun Dan on our Gu family, a saint will soon emerge from the Gu family! At that time, no one will be able to step on top of our heads!"


    Gu Jinyue''s eyes sparkled: "Okay, I''ll wait!"


    She stared at Gu Qingluan resentfully.


    Gu Qingluan, new and old hatred, I will pay back a hundredfold!


    You wait for me!


    "Rong''er, help your sister to see a doctor first."


    Gu Jinrong nodded and helped Gu Jinyue into the carriage.


    Gu Zhixin walked back to the auction house.


    "Young Master Lu, I hope you can take back what you just said. Our Gu family is the first family in the Chengyuan Kingdom. With Dingkun Pill, we will definitely go to the next level. Have you ever thought about what will happen if you offend the Gu family?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 93： owe money

    Chapter 93


    Being threatened in public, Lu Bainian felt a burst of displeasure.


    Sure enough, like a daughter, like a father.


    Gu Jinyue and Gu Erye really look exactly the same.


    Ding Kundan is indeed very precious, but trying to threaten him with this is ridiculous!


    "One word from a gentleman is hard to follow. Instead of threatening me, Gu Erye might as well go back and raise his daughter well."


    Gu Zhixin was so angry that he fell on his back.


    He pointed at Lu Bainian angrily: "Okay! Brat, you have guts! Don''t blame the old man for being ruthless in the future!"


    He turned to look at Liu Meng: "Mr. Liu, during this time you ate and drank my Gu family''s food. Is this how you repay your kindness?"


    "Huh? Gu Erye probably said the opposite?" Liu Meng looked at him in surprise, "Your son and daughter are disabled and the other disfigured. If I hadn''t helped them, would they have recovered so quickly? As for going to the Gu family, Didn''t you say that the consultation fee is too much and needs more time to raise it, so let me stay in your residence for a longer time?"


    Gu Zhixin choked.


    Liu Meng is right.


    The consultation fee is indeed a lot, but their family will not fail to pay.


    He said that on purpose in order to keep Liu Meng.


    So Liu Meng eats and lives in Gu''s house, so he can''t blame others at all.


    The people present were all shrewd people, and they probably guessed the whole story when they heard Liu Meng''s words.


    Curse inwardly��


    The Gu family is so shameless!


    Before, Mr. Liu and the Island of No Return were used to show off in front of everyone. They are really crazy!


    Some people who were not willing to be tricked taunted: "So that''s how it is! Gu''s family has the face to say that they made friends with the Island of No Return, so it turned out that they owed money and didn''t pay back!"


    "No matter how much Mr. Liu asks for a consultation fee, can it be more than the property of the richest man? Everyone, don''t forget that the Gu family took over the property of the richest man''s family back then! In my opinion, it''s not that they couldn''t raise the money, they obviously defaulted on purpose. keep people."


    "That''s shameless, bragging every day that they boarded the Island of No Return."


    "Well, compared to being thick-skinned, the Gu family is indeed number one."


    Cultivators have good ears, and it is difficult not to hear these harsh words.


    Gu Zhixin''s face flushed red.


    Gu Zhicheng, who was at the side, felt ashamed and flustered because of being involved.


    He didn''t expect that the distinguished guests in the second brother''s family used tricks to stay!


    "Look at what you''ve done!" He shot Gu Zhixin angrily, and walked away quickly.


    Gu Zhixin glared at everyone, turned to chase after him: "Brother, wait for me!"


    The Gu family''s carriage disappeared at the end of the street in a blink of an eye.


    After they left, most of the other guests also left one after another.


    The rest of the people stepped forward to chat with Liu Meng.


    Seeing that Liu Meng and Gu Qingluan have a good relationship, he praised Gu Qingluan by the way.


    Liu Meng''s smile deepened: "Miss Gu is indeed very good."


    Praising Gu Qingluan made him happier than praising him.


    Everyone saw it in their eyes, and their hearts became more and more shocked.


    I didn''t expect Miss Gu''s relationship not only with Lu Bainian, but also with Mr. Liu to be so unusual.


    They can''t belittle Gu Qingluan in the future!


    Suddenly, the attitude of half of the people in Tianjing City towards Gu Qingluan has changed.


    After talking for a while, seeing Gu Qingluan and Liu Meng''s indifferent attitude, everyone said goodbye and left with interest.


    Before leaving, I invited them to visit my house when they had time.


    Everyone left, only Gu Qingluan, Feng Yuanxi, Liu Meng and Lu Bainian were left at the door.


    Lu Bainian was not without worries: "Dingkun Dan fell into the hands of the Gu family. When the Gu family produces a saint, they will definitely trouble you, Miss Gu. Since you two know each other, why did Dingkun Dan take it out to make it cheaper for the Gu family?"


    Gu Qingluan was amused by him: "Do you think what the Gu family got is a treasure?"


    Lu Bainian was stunned: "Then Ding Kun Dan is fake? Impossible, the appraiser of our auction house has appraised it, it is indeed Ding Kun Dan!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 94： containment

    Chapter 94 Containment


    "Dingkun Dan is naturally not fake, but to the Gu family, it is a hot potato."


    Gu Qingluan said playfully.


    Lu Bainian can understand with one click.


    "I see! Although the Gu family is the number one family in the Chengyuan Kingdom, there are no top experts to protect them. Now that the Gu family is carrying a treasure, it will inevitably attract the covetousness of countless people. Before, everyone thought that the Gu family had climbed to the island of no return. Be a bit apprehensive, now that you know everything is just an illusion, you don��t need to hesitate.��


    Ding Kundan must be lost.


    Gu family better hope they survive.


    After Lu Bainian wanted to understand everything, his heart trembled.


    This trick is really ruthless!


    He glanced at Liu Meng who was standing next to Gu Qingluan, and secretly guessed what the relationship between the two was. Liu Meng actually did this for Miss Gu.


    He tentatively said: "Dingkun Pill is so precious, owning one Dingkun Pill is equivalent to having one more saint. Whether it is obtained by the Gu family or others, it will be a huge loss to Liu Shengsheng."


    Liu Meng glanced at Gu Qingluan: "The blood of the Gu family can be drawn, and it may even kill them. This deal is worth it."


    Lu Bainian was secretly startled.


    Doesn''t Liu Meng like Miss Gu?


    "In fact, Dingkun Dan is not perfect." Gu Qingluan said suddenly.


    "How do you say that?" Lu Bainian was taken aback.


    His understanding of Dingkun Pill is limited to hearing, this is the first time he has seen Dingkun Pill, and the effects are all hearsay.


    "Dingkun Dan can indeed make heaven-level masters advance to become saints, but the world doesn''t know that after taking Dingkun Dan, the cultivation base will be fixed. Once the cultivation base skyrockets, there will be no further progress."


    Lu Bainian opened his mouth wide in surprise: "This...is this true? Never heard of it."


    Gu Qingluan smiled: "Because Dingkun Pill is really difficult to refine, it has extremely high requirements on flames, the alchemist''s ability, and raw materials. It is almost impossible to refine it with the level of alchemists in Yunchuan Continent."


    There is a sentence she didn''t say, Dingkun Dan is invaluable in Yunchuan Continent, but no one cares about it in Tianji Continent.


    After all, there are so many masters in Tianji Continent, and saints can be said to be just a barrier to entry. However, Dingkun Pill will stop the user from cultivating, and monks in Tianji Continent will not use it.


    As for the difficulty of refining, it is only for Yunchuan Continent.


    The key to making Kun Dan into a pill is a herb called Condensation, which can be seen everywhere in Tianji Continent. However, it is almost extinct in Yunchuan Continent. Without Condensation, the chance of becoming a pill is negligibly low.


    Lu Bainian had a complicated expression: "I don''t know if those who used Dingkun Pill regret it."


    "Regret is inevitable."


    Cultivation is endless.


    When you enter a realm, you will only yearn for a higher realm.


    ��However, even if they were given another chance to choose, they would still choose to take Dingkun Dan.��


    Lu Bainian deeply agrees.


    There are only a handful of imperial edicts in the Yunchuan Continent. As long as one can become a saint, he is standing at the pinnacle of this world.


    Gu Qingluan turned over her plain hand, and there was a porcelain white bottle in her palm.


    "Young Master Lu, thank you for protecting me today."


    Lu Bainian quickly waved his hand: "This is what I should do. You are my sister''s savior. What I have done is nothing more than a trivial effort."


    "You took the risk of offending the Gu family or even not returning to the island to help me. Can this be a trivial matter? Young Master Lu, if you don''t accept my thanks, I won''t dare to bother you in the future."


    Lu Bainian smiled helplessly: "Miss Gu is so polite."


    He accepted Gu Qingluan''s thank you gift.


    Gu Qingluan: "That''s right, I believe we will have many opportunities to cooperate in the future, it''s getting late, let''s not live today."


    "Miss Gu, walk slowly."


    Liu Meng followed her.


    "Mr. Liu, wait a moment." Lu Bainian called him to stop.


    Liu Meng: "Young Master Lu, is there anything else?"


    "You haven''t taken the money for auctioning Kundan, please wait here for a moment, and I will let someone pick it up."


    After a while, a waiter came out with a Zijin card.


    Liu Meng took the card and boarded the carriage together with Gu Qingluan''s mother and son.


    ��


    Boom!


    A figure flew out and hit the wall, blood sprayed out instantly and splashed on the bluestone floor.


    "Second brother!" Gu Zhicheng roared with eyes tearing apart, trying to rush to save him, but several masked men blocked him.


    "Patriarch Gu, be sensible and hand over Dingkun Dan, and your brother can still save his life. If not, don''t blame us for being cruel." One of the masked men said in a hoarse voice.


    Gu Zhicheng glared angrily: "My Gu family bought Dingkun Pill for 1,800 Xuanling Crystal Hearts. If you want to **** it without spending a penny, it''s a dream!"


    "If you don''t eat the toast, you will be punished!" The masked man snorted coldly, "Then die!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 95： Advance to the holy rank

    Chapter 95 Promotion to the Holy Rank


    Gu Zhicheng''s heart suddenly contracted: "Dare you! This is Tianjing City! It''s my Gu family''s territory!"


    "hehe!"


    A mocking laugh rang in his ears.


    The masked man is approaching!


    Gu Zhicheng''s eyes flashed with bloodthirsty murderous intent, his robe was windless, and his fist suddenly struck out.


    boom!


    The two fists met, and the huge energy impact caused a terrible whirlwind, which radiated around the two of them.


    The dazzling light was dazzling, and the other masked people standing aside subconsciously raised their arms to block their eyes.


    "Don''t let him run away!" The masked man who was fighting against Gu Zhicheng changed his eyes and shouted sharply.


    Everyone quickly lowered their arms.


    Seeing that Gu Zhicheng turned into a streamer, he was about to run away.


    "Where to escape!"


    Several powerful strands of profound energy were thrown at the fleeing figure at the same time.


    Gu Zhixin stood up reluctantly with his chest propped up, just in time to see this scene, his eyes were rounded in fright, and he shouted: "Brother, be careful!"


    Boom!


    The energies superimposed and collided together, and in an instant, it was as if the sky fell apart, stones splashed everywhere, and smoke and dust billowed.


    The people nearby ran away in fright.


    More than a dozen figures flew over.


    Landed around the giant pit, staring at the center.


    The smoke gradually dissipated.


    A **** and scorched figure appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    "Huh, luckily no one named Gu escaped!"


    "Brother, are you okay, brother?" Gu Zhixin staggered over.


    Seeing the **** figure at the bottom of the huge pit, his eyes were red, and he howled in grief and anger: "Brother!"


    "If I knew this, why bother to fight to the end." A masked man sneered coldly.


    Just then, a slight cough sounded.


    The body in the pit trembled slightly.


    "Big brother! Big brother! Are you alive? That''s great!" Gu Zhixin scrambled to his side and helped him up.


    Gu Zhicheng leaned against him weakly, panting with difficulty.


    A dozen masked men above the giant pit stared at him indifferently.


    "Gu Zhicheng, hand over Dingkun Dan!"


    Gu Zhicheng slowly swept across their faces one by one: "There is only one Dingkun Dan, and I gave it to you, how do you divide it?"


    As soon as this remark was made, the atmosphere among the masked people immediately became tense.


    They looked at each other with vigilance in their eyes.


    "Everyone, don''t let him instigate dissension. How to divide it will be discussed after we grab Dingkun Dan!" The last masked man said.


    Another person nodded: "That''s right, get Dingkun Pill first!"


    "Want Dingkun Pill? All right, as long as you give me 1,800 Xuanling Crystal Hearts, I''ll give it to you." Gu Zhicheng breathed heavily after finishing speaking.


    He was seriously injured at the moment, and it was difficult for him to speak.


    Everyone is not afraid of his tricks, but the masked people unanimously expressed their disdain for his proposal.


    "Patriarch Gu, what do you think you can use to negotiate terms with us now?"


    Gu Zhixin supported Gu Zhitai nervously, and said in a low voice, "Brother, why don''t you give it to them? It''s important to save your life."


    If Dingkun Dan is not given to them, they will obviously not let it go.


    "It''s still the second master of the Gu family who knows a lot, Master Gu, learn more from your younger brother!"


    Gu Zhicheng panted and laughed out loud: "It''s the old man''s money, so of course it''s the old man who feels distressed!"


    "It seems that Patriarch Gu would rather have pills than die!"


    Murderous intent revealed!


    An invisible coercion pressed down on Gu Zhicheng and Gu Zhixin like a mountain.


    Gu Zhixin sat down on the dirt, his whole body trembling involuntarily.


    Gu Zhicheng''s situation is worse than his.


    He was seriously injured, and this coercion directly forced him to vomit a mouthful of blood.


    He propped his hands on the ground, raised his head and swept them mockingly: "You...do you think that I will put such a precious medicine...on my body?"


    The expressions of the masked people changed drastically.


    "Dingkun Dan is not on your body?"


    Gu Zhicheng sneered, pulled the painful wound, couldn''t help taking a breath, and then coughed a few times.


    If Ding Kun Dan was not on Gu Zhicheng''s body, Ding Kun Dan must have been transferred for such a long time, and it was too late for them to find out now.


    A masked man in a purple robe with gold trim was furious: "Damn it, since Dingkun Dan is not on you, it is useless to keep you!"


    A white light flashed in his hand, and a streak of profound energy flew out.


    boom!


    Another white light deflects it.


    "What are you stopping me for?" The purple-robed masked man looked angrily at the black-clothed masked man not far away.


    "If he is really dead, we will never get the Ninth Grade Dingkun Pill from the Island of No Return."


    The masked man in the purple robe suddenly realized: "You mean to take him as a hostage?"


    The masked man in black nodded.


    "Okay, then tie him up first!" The masked man in purple robe flew down in front of Gu Zhicheng.


    Gu Zhicheng''s eyes flashed a murderous intent, which suddenly shot out.


    The masked man in the purple robe did not expect it, and hastily raised his hand to resist.


    Boom!


    An iron fist hit his arm.


    "ah!"


    The masked man in the purple robe screamed and flew backwards.


    The rest of the masked men were shocked and looked at Gu Zhicheng in disbelief.


    "Hahaha, if you want Dingkun Dan, let''s dream!"


    Gu Zhicheng laughed wildly, a powerful aura was released from his body, and swayed in all directions.


    Everyone backed away in horror.


    The masked man in black asked angrily, "Did you eat Dingkun Dan?"


    Gu Zhicheng stood up slowly, proudly said: "If you don''t eat, save it for you?"


    Crackling!


    All the bones in his body seemed to be clamoring.


    With his slow movements, the aura he exudes became more and more amazing.


    All the masked people who were enough to crush him before felt suffocated.


    "Saint! You have been promoted to a saint!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 96： demon king

    Chapter 96 The Great Demon King


    The masked man in black yelled.


    Gu Zhicheng grinned: "As expected of the rumored Dingkun Pill, it''s really great!"


    He looked at the people in front of him with disdainful eyes, as if he was looking at a group of ants.


    The masked man sensed that the situation was upside down, and immediately turned around and fled into the distance.


    Gu Zhicheng jumped up and chased after the black-clothed masked man who had just attacked.


    After a few breaths of effort, he caught up with the opponent and knocked him down with a single palm.


    Those who were dormant in the dark and wanted to reap the benefits were terrified when they saw this, they didn��t dare to stay any longer, and left quietly.


    Gu Zhixin crawled out of the pit, and saw the big brother showing off his might, his eyes were bigger than a copper bell.


    ��


    In the carriage, Feng Yuanxi brought tea to Gu Qingluan for a while, passed snacks for her for a while, and rubbed her shoulders and back for her. He was extremely attentive.


    "Xiao Nan, what''s wrong with you?"


    Gu Qingluan held down his little hand and asked him to sit down.


    Feng Yuanxi looked at her intently: "It''s nothing!"


    If you don''t have anything to show courtesy, you will benefit if you are not adulterous.


    Gu Qingluan asked: "Did you get into trouble?"


    Feng Yuanxi shook his head: "No! I just want to be filial to my mother."


    He can only stay with Sister Beauty for three days.


    Three days are too short, he wished he could be with the beautiful sister for a lifetime.


    But he knew it was a luxury.


    So he wants to create more memories with Sister Beauty, so that Sister Beauty can think about him more in the future.


    Looking at his son''s sincere and innocent eyes, Gu Qingluan reluctantly believed it.


    "rest for a bit."


    "Yeah!" Feng Yuanxi snuggled up beside her.


    The beautiful sister is fragrant and soft, why doesn''t my father like it?


    If the royal father does not reject the beautiful sister, even if he changes his identity, he can still come to find the beautiful sister.


    Thinking of his father, he suddenly remembered that his father took Gu Xiaonan away in a rage.


    Father won''t hit Gu Xiaonan, right?


    If Gu Xiaonan was beaten, he would have committed a serious crime!


    ��


    Xinggong, Gu Xiaonan was thrown into the room by Feng Tianlan again.


    At this moment, Feng Tianlan was like Shura from hell, exuding a frightening aura.


    Gu Xiaonan''s heart trembled involuntarily, thinking, Feng Yuanxi''s father is a big devil! No wonder he doesn''t want to stay here!


    "Jingfeng, prepare the carriage, and send him back to the Heavenly Dynasty immediately!"


    Gu Xiaonan suddenly jumped up from the bed: "Where are you taking me? I won''t go!"


    "If you don''t go, you have to go! There is no discussion!" Feng Tianlan looked at the other party with a cold face.


    Can''t let Yuanxi stay here anymore.


    Today that woman can confuse her son to beg for her own things, but tomorrow she might confuse her son so much that she doesn''t even recognize her as a father.


    Jingfeng was also secretly shocked when he heard Feng Tianlan''s words, but he always knew that his master said what he said, so he responded and turned around to prepare.


    Gu Xiaonan glared at him angrily: "Okay, you should drive me away! I''m leaving now!"


    He stomped angrily toward the door.


    "Where do you want to go? Come back to me!" Feng Tianlan shouted, his deep eyes flooded with shock.


    go back?


    Master is not stupid!


    Wouldn��t it be that you��d pack it up and send it to some nook and cranny when you go back!


    Gu Xiaonan quickened his pace and ran out quickly.


    However, as soon as he stepped out of the door, his feet were empty, and he got up from the ground.


    Gu Xiaonan kicked her legs: "Release me! Big devil, let me go, do you hear me!"


    Feng Tianlan threw him back on the bed, staring at him coldly: "What did you call me?"


    "Big devil! Big villain! Ugly!" Gu Xiaonan recited all the words he could think of.


    Seeing the other party''s face getting darker and darker, he felt extremely happy.


    Dare to kill me! See if I don''t **** you off!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 97： kill her

    Chapter 97 kill her


    Feng Tianlan''s eyes were cold and piercing, and he squeezed out a few words between his lips and teeth: "Feng Yuanxi, I think you have been bewitched by that woman!"


    Gu Xiaonan stared at him without showing any weakness: "My mother... the beautiful sister is kind-hearted, has a high level of cultivation, and is strong in alchemy, a hundred times stronger than you!"


    That''s right, his mother is the most perfect woman in the world!


    It''s not "that woman"!


    My son had never praised him like that before, and when he heard him praising that woman, the veins on Feng Tianlan''s forehead twitched violently.


    "If you mention her one more word, believe it or not, I will kill her?"


    "you dare!"


    When Gu Xiaonan heard that the big demon king wanted to kill his mother, she got up from the bed anxiously, stood on the bed, and narrowed the height gap.


    Then put his hands on his waist, and grinned fiercely at him, like an angry little animal.


    "You dare to hurt a hair of the beautiful sister, I... I will not recognize you as a father!"


    Feng Tianlan''s eyes flickered, he was so angry that he couldn''t see much expression on his face.


    "Feng Yuanxi, you actually deny me for an irrelevant woman?"


    Gu Xiaonan felt guilty, the Great Demon King was not his father in the first place, and it was natural for him not to recognize him.


    But this is Yuanxi''s father, it seems that Yuanxi thinks his father is very good, if he breaks the relationship between father and son, won''t it be troublesome when Yuanxi comes back?


    However, this big devil is really annoying!


    Actually said that he wanted to kill his mother!


    Damn it!


    Niangqin is his most important person, and he will not be polite to anyone who dares to hurt her.


    Not to mention those who want to kill their mother!


    He will never be merciless!


    Gu Xiaonan''s anger flared up again, with a look of murder in his eyes!


    Feng Tianlan was greatly touched when he saw his son''s serious and decisive expression.


    Yuanxi did not hesitate to turn against himself for that woman?


    This is only the second time they met!


    What kind of magic did that woman use to abduct her son''s heart!


    Feng Tianlan clenched his fists, and the killing intent in his heart became stronger.


    only��


    Seeing his son''s defense, he didn''t dare to show any more.


    Although the servants usually take care of Yuanxi, he really loves this child.


    He didn''t want to turn against his son because of an irrelevant woman.


    Feng Wulan took a deep breath and calmed herself down: "As long as you don''t look for her anymore, I will never touch her in the slightest."


    "Really?" Gu Xiaonan raised her eyebrows and looked at him with distrust, her tone was very aggressive.


    "a man of his words!"


    Gu Xiaonan complained, are you a gentleman? You are an indiscriminate big devil!


    "Okay!" Gu Xiaonan folded her arms across her chest, "I promise you! If you break your promise, I will never talk to you again!"


    Anyway, he is not the real Feng Yuanxi.


    Three days later, he will switch identities with Feng Yuanxi again, but the devil doesn''t know.


    So it doesn��t matter if you agree.


    Seeing that he agreed so readily, Feng Tianlan couldn''t help doubting: "You really won''t see her again?"


    The son likes her so much, is he really willing to stop looking for her?


    Gu Xiaonan''s face was puffed up with anger, like a cute little puffer fish: "Please don''t question my character!"


    How dare you question the credibility of his words!


    snort!


    Anyway, he will not go to see his mother as "Feng Yuanxi"!


    Three days later, he resumed his identity as "Gu Xiaonan", and it would not be considered a breach of promise to find his mother!


    but��


    I can''t patronize myself, Feng Yuanxi will return to the side of the Great Demon King in three days, if I know this agreement, I will definitely cry to death.


    So, he added: "Anyway, I won''t go to find Sister Beauty. As for encountering or Sister Beauty coming to me, it doesn''t count as my breach of promise!"


    Feng Tianlan said indifferently: "I won''t give her a chance to get close to you again!"


    Gu Xiaonan stared: "You are not allowed to send me away now!"


    As long as they don''t leave, can they really control whether they meet?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 98： warn that woman

    Chapter 98 warns that woman


    Feng Tianlan: "As long as you are obedient, you will not be allowed to leave early."


    Gu Xiaonan breathed a sigh of relief, that would be fine.


    "Master, the carriage is ready." Jing Feng came in from outside the house.


    "Not leaving!" Gu Xiaonan waved.


    Jingfeng looked at Feng Tianlan in surprise.


    Feng Tianlan said: "Temporarily let him stay. During this time, you follow Yuanxi."


    Jing Feng didn''t know why his master suddenly changed his mind. He was very happy to hear the news.


    The master has been very busy and spends very little time with the young master. It is rare for him to have the opportunity to travel far away together. He hopes that the two of them can get along well and enhance the relationship between father and son.


    He agreed happily.


    Gu Xiaonan pouted.


    What are you happy about?


    Spy on yourself?


    Another day you can''t find someone to cry!


    Hum!


    Feng Tianlan left after finishing his orders, and returned to his room.


    He took out the Chaos Stone, and the dim light in his narrow and deep eyes was fleeting.


    Unexpectedly, there are Chaos Stones in the Yunchuan Continent, even in the Tianji Continent, it is extremely difficult to obtain.


    Looks like he has to send someone to look for it, maybe he can find more Chaos Stones.


    With the Chaos Stone, his injuries will heal faster.


    Feng Tianlan clutched his chest and thought to himself.


    He wanted to absorb the energy in the Chaos Stone immediately, but Gu Qingluan''s face suddenly flashed in his mind.


    Why does this woman want the Chaos Stone? Does she recognize the Chaos Stone?


    The Chaos Stone is so precious, if that woman really knows it, she will definitely come to Yuanxi again.


    Thinking of the agreement between himself and his son, Feng Tianlan murmured: "It seems that it is necessary to warn that woman, so as not to confuse Yuanxi again."


    ��


    "Master!"


    Su Lie''s voice came from outside the carriage.


    He was sent to work by Gu Qingluan after he arrived at the auction.


    Coming back now, there must be results.


    Gu Qingluan: "Come in."


    The car curtain opened, and Su Lie got in.


    "Mr. Liu, you are here!" Su Lie and Liu Meng greeted each other.


    Liu Meng responded with a smile.


    Su Lie''s gaze turned to Gu Qingluan: "Master, as you expected, the Gu family was indeed targeted. It''s a pity that those people were not quick enough to attack, and Ding Kun Dan told Gu Zhicheng to eat it!"


    Gu Qingluan was taken aback for a moment: "He ate it directly?"


    "Yes, so many masters stared at him. I don''t know when he ate it. Those heavenly masters who were besieging him became his prey. Two of them died, both from other places, and the injured were countless. Fortunately, the little one slipped away quickly, otherwise I would have to explain where it is.��


    Su Lie told Gu Qingluan about the situation at that time in detail, his eyes were full of worry: "You have a bad relationship with him, Gu Zhicheng has been promoted to a saint, and he will come to trouble you soon, master, should we avoid it first? "


    In a land as large as Chengyuan Kingdom, there are only two saints, one sits in the palace, and the other lives in seclusion. Neither of them will come out easily.


    Gu Zhicheng has become a saint, covering the sky with one hand in Chengyuan Kingdom, and the master is now one step away from the holy rank.


    But this step is a natural moat!


    "What should come will always come. Since I chose to come back this time, I never thought of running away!"


    Gu Qingluan smiled proudly, with an evil light shining in her bright and dark eyes.


    Seeing her so calm, Su Lie''s tense heart eased a little.


    Master is so smart, he must have already calculated the possibility of this situation, and must have a way to deal with it.


    Su Lie asked respectfully: "Have you thought about how to deal with it? What do you need your subordinates to do?"


    Gu Qingluan shook his head: "No."


    "Huh?" Su Lie was dumbfounded.


    Master didn''t think about it? Or have you never thought about it?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 99： Another assassination

    Chapter 99: Another Assassination


    Seeing Su Lie''s stunned look, Gu Qingluan burst out laughing.


    "Master, you lied to me just now?" Su Lie breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I did not lie to you."


    Su Lie''s expression froze immediately: "You...Are you really not prepared?"


    "No need to prepare. If Gu Zhicheng hadn''t been so eager to take the Dingkun Pill, maybe I would have been a little more afraid, but now, it''s just empty-handed and not worth mentioning."


    Su Lie asked: "Is there any particularity to this? I think those heavenly masters who besieged him are as weak as children in his hands."


    "The Dingkun Dan needs to be taken calmly and calmly to have the best effect. In Gu Zhicheng''s condition at the time, it was obviously impossible to do this. The more his mood fluctuated, the less effective the Dingkun Dan would be. With so many ranks, it is impossible for Dingkun Dan to help him strengthen his foundation and cultivate his talents. Without this additional effect, his holy rank will be unstable."


    Although it is a holy rank, sometimes it cannot display the strength of a holy rank, which is much worse than other saints.


    She has not advanced to the holy rank yet, and she has the strength to fight against it.


    While talking, Gu Qingluan suddenly withdrew his smile.


    "careful!"


    Phew!


    A sharp sword pierced from the back of the carriage.


    Gu Qingluan picked up Feng Yuanxi and ran away.


    Boom!


    The carriage fell apart.


    Gu Qingluan flew out of the carriage.


    Several waves of profound energy struck from all directions.


    "He''s a top player in the sky!" Su Lie said anxiously.


    Gu Qingluan flipped her bare hands, and the light suddenly appeared, forming a barrier to protect several people in the middle.


    Bang bang bang!


    The light screen swayed intermittently, shining brightly.


    Feng Yuanxi clutched her clothes tightly, looking around coldly.


    Eight men in black clothes descended from the sky, their bodies were surging with profound power, and they waved their hands quickly, constantly attacking the barrier.


    Liu Meng''s face turned pale: "Miss Gu, they should be after me! Take Xiao Nan away quickly!"


    These people must be here for Ding Kundan! Ding Kundan''s temptation to the world is too great! Enough to make them lose their minds.


    Gu Qingluan shook his head: "You are wrong, they are here to kill me!"


    These people clearly revealed their murderous intentions, and they were merciless in their attacks. It didn''t look like they were trying to catch someone alive.


    Eight high-ranking powerhouses, the people behind the scenes are very willing to spend their money.


    After finishing speaking, Gu Qingluan said to Su Lie: "Protect Xiao Nan!"


    "Yes!" Su Lie wanted to pull the little master to his side.


    Feng Yuanxi gave him a cold look: "Don''t worry about me, help mother!"


    How can I push all the pressure on my mother?


    He gathered his profound strength, aimed at an enemy, and attacked!


    Purple light shot out like a water column.


    The man in black flew to avoid it.


    Boom!


    The purple light hit the ground, blasting a big crater.


    Gu Qingluan was a little surprised.


    Xiao Nan''s cultivation has increased again?


    A thought flashed by, and her attention was immediately diverted by the enemy.


    It was the first time for Su Lie and Liu Meng to see "Gu Xiaonan" make a move, and they were stunned.


    How old is this kid, and his strength is no worse than them!


    They can''t be compared, otherwise they will be ashamed to see others!


    The two rose up at the same time and joined the battle.


    Seeing that they couldn''t break through each other''s shields, the eight men in black looked at each other: "Array!"


    Eight people landed in eight directions, and quickly formed seals with both hands.


    Eight beams of light shot at Gu Qingluan and others at the same time.


    "Everyone be careful! The shield can''t hold up anymore!"


    Sensing the danger, Gu Qingluan reminded himself, and at the same time picked up his son.


    With a loud noise, the barrier was shattered by the condensed profound energy.


    Su Lie and Liu Meng were injured by the aftermath. Gu Qingluan''s body shone with a gleam of light, blocking the aftermath. His body was still shaken and he took a few steps back.


    "Mother, are you okay?"


    Feng Yuanxi''s whole body was stiff and she didn''t dare to move, fearing that she would be hindered.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 100： Mother, I will protect you!

    Chapter 100 Mother, I will protect you!


    Gu Qingluan''s tone was relaxed and careless: "It''s okay, there are only a few heavenly steps, and I can''t do anything about it."


    The man in black was enraged by Gu Qingluan''s words.


    One of them snorted coldly: "What a crazy woman, I want you to see how powerful we are today! Come on, brothers!"


    Before the words fell, eight black shadows shot out in salvo, and the lights and shadows in their hands were like rainbows, which were eight precious swords.


    Their movements are almost exactly the same, and their strengths are also comparable, but the superimposed pressure is stronger than that of the ninth level of the heavenly rank.


    Gu Qingluan is fine, Su Lie and Liu Meng both felt the terrifying coercion, and their eyes were full of shock.


    Just now when they formed an formation, Su Lie and the two discovered that the combined strength of each other is not one plus one, but with the barrier of the protective shield, the feeling is not so deep. He mercilessly rolled towards them.


    Purple light flowed from the bottom of Feng Yuanxi''s eyes, his white and tender bun face was serious and tense, and a trace of flame was looming on his forehead.


    "Mother, I will protect you!"


    Gu Qingluan smiled slightly when he heard the words: "You are still young, I should protect you now, and after a few years, mother will let you protect me."


    Looking at the confident smile on her face, Feng Yuanxi showed an obsessive look in his eyes.


    Mother, so cool!


    In a daze, Feng Yuanxi was pulled behind by Gu Qingluan.


    She conjured a long sword out of thin air in her hand, and drew a circle around Feng Yuanxi.


    The tip of the sword rubbed against the ground, making a piercing sound, and sparks flew everywhere.


    A formation is generated!


    "Stay in the circle obediently, don''t run around!"


    He came back to his senses, clenched his fists, his **** eyes were shining, and he stared at her nervously and expectantly: "Mother, you must be careful!"


    Gu Qingluan laughed, rushed out with a stride, leaped high, her white skirt bloomed like a white lotus, she spun around in mid-air, and swept across with her sword.


    The sword energy like Changhong swayed around with an imposing manner.


    The man in black was forced to retreat again and again.


    Gu Qingluan put the sword into the space, and slender hands fluttered in front of him.


    Symbols flew out one by one.


    The man in black showed all his eyes: "Are you a talisman master?"


    Array talisman masters are rare in Yunchuan Continent. They usually play an auxiliary role, because array talisman masters need to draw the formation with concentration and calmness, and generally need the help of mysterious spirit stones or other things that contain spiritual power.


    Anyone who can draw a formation talisman with bare hands is at least a heaven-rank formation talisman master!


    The combat effectiveness of low-level talisman masters is extremely poor, and only talisman masters above the heavenly rank can have the power to fight against other profound practitioners of the same rank.


    What fun!


    Unexpectedly, this young lady of the Gu family has been missing for a few years, and after returning, not only has a powerful cultivation base, but also became a heaven-level formation talisman master!


    It''s a pity that her adventure ended here, she offended the villain, and she couldn''t live to see the sun of tomorrow!


    Gu Qingluan kept his hands on the ground, and used the formation talisman to attack the enemy: "You have a bit of eyesight, I think the eight of you have practiced a set of formation tactics together? Show your strength beyond the Great Perfection of Heaven Rank, with your strength, you can even fight against the Holy One, why bother to work for others?"


    The eight people approached Gu Qingluan and the others while dodging the flying talisman.


    "Working hard? Heh! We just accepted a small task, and the reward is huge, but we don''t have to work hard!"


    Gu Qingluan chuckled lightly: "That''s not necessarily the case!"


    The man in black was taken aback when he heard this.


    Suddenly, the situation on the court turned sharply.


    Suddenly, countless large and small formations appeared in mid-air. The big ones were surrounded by small ones, so densely packed that there was almost no room for anyone!


    "No, it''s impossible!" The men in black collectively turned pale in shock.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 101： Holy Beast Triple Headed Snake

    Chapter 101 Holy Beast Triple Headed Snake


    They know a little about formations, how could the other party secretly set up so many formations under their noses!


    You know, every formation requires energy support, but how can energy fluctuations be covered up?


    Not to mention under their noses, beside them!


    Gu Qingluan said quietly: "Nothing is impossible!"


    She pointed a little, and those formations became extremely dazzling.


    "ah!"


    "ah!"


    The formation method is not a single formation method, there are thunderstorm formation, flame formation, ice soul formation, wind blade formation...


    There are too many, it is hard to guard against.


    The eight of them are all heaven-level powerhouses, but no matter how powerful they are, they can''t avoid so many formations!


    After a while, all eight of them failed.


    Gu Qingluan stood outside the formation, with a slender figure and a calm expression.


    Feng Yuanxi looked at her with shining eyes.


    My mother is so amazing!


    Except for the time in front of the gate of the Gu family, Liu Meng had never seen Gu Qingluan make a move. At that time, Gu Qingluan made a move too fast, and the enemy was too good, so there was no room for Gu Qingluan to show her strength. Liu Meng also failed to see her true strength.


    Seeing this scene at this time, she was dumbfounded: "Is Miss Gu so powerful?"


    Su Lie raised his chin proudly: "Of course!"


    Just when everyone thought that the eight people were going to be defeated, a roar resounded through the world, accompanied by a terrifying coercion, which made people''s souls tremble!


    Su Lie trembled uncontrollably, his eyes widened in shock: "What is that?"


    Boom!


    A black mist suddenly appeared, and a huge monster appeared out of thin air in the black mist.


    It has a huge body, at least ten feet long, like a giant dragon''s thick body covered with black scales.


    The three huge snake heads above stared at Gu Qingluan and the others with ferocious faces.


    The blood-red snake''s mouth showed fang-like sharp teeth, and the liquid secreted from the mouth fell to the ground, emitting a puff of blue smoke.


    Gu Qingluan and the others could not help but gasp.


    "Everyone be careful, don''t be touched by the venom," Gu Qingluan reminded.


    "Why are you looking for you?" The three snake heads spoke together.


    Echoes resounded in the streets and alleys.


    The people nearby ran away early.


    Feng Tianlan, who was rushing to Jun''s mansion, paused and looked at the distant sky.


    The breath of the holy beast!


    That position...


    It seems to be heading towards the Junfu...


    Feng Tianlan frowned, jumped up, and ran quickly in the direction of the breath.


    ��


    In front of the three-headed snake, eight men in black stood respectfully in front of it: "Your Highness, we have encountered a master, please help us take her down!"


    The six eyes of the three-headed snake all looked at Gu Qingluan.


    It can feel that this woman is the strongest among them.


    However, in its eyes, it is just an ant.


    "Such a small heaven, the eight of you can''t handle it?"


    The eight people who were ridiculed did not dare to complain. One of them explained: "Although she is only a heavenly rank, she is proficient in formations. We can''t delay here for too long, lest other people will be attracted to hinder our actions."


    "Third Highness, as long as you help us defeat her, we will definitely honor you!"


    "Yes, Third Highness, please help me!"


    The three-headed snake stared at Gu Qingluan, with a glint in his eyes, and the long snake letter stretched flexibly: "It smells delicious, so I won''t bother with you this time."


    The eight breathed a sigh of relief: "Thank you, Third Highness!"


    Feng Yuanxi heard that the three-headed snake actually wanted to eat my mother, and her face was gloomy: "Smelly snake! If you dare to hurt my mother, believe it or not, I will peel off your skin!"


    "Xiao Nan!" Gu Qingluan hurriedly called him.


    This three-headed snake is ugly and disgusting, but it is undeniably powerful.


    Even she can''t guarantee that she can escape unscathed.


    Originally, the other party''s attention was all on him, so Su Lie could secretly protect him to leave.


    Now that Xiao Nan speaks out, he might attract the attention of the three-headed snake.


    as expected.


    The three-headed snake looked at Feng Yuanxi.


    Three pairs of huge vertical pupils lit up together.


    "So there''s a more delicious one!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 102： Injuried

    Chapter 102 Injured


    In the eyes of the three-headed snake, this little guy exudes a pure aura all over his body. That aura is so powerful and pure that it yearns for it.


    It suddenly became restless, as if there was a voice telling him to swallow the child.


    Gu Qingluan saw the salivation revealed in its eyes, his heart tightened suddenly, and he shouted loudly: "Three-headed snake, your opponent is me!"


    One of the three-headed snake''s heads tilted, glanced at Gu Qingluan, with sarcasm in his eyes: "You? Overestimate yourself!"


    Another snake head opened its mouth: "Don''t waste time, get rid of this woman first, and then eat that child!"


    The last snakehead kept staring at Feng Yuanxi, reluctant to move away. Hearing that the other two snakeheads had reached an agreement, he could only say reluctantly: "Hurry up, this little dumpling smells so delicious, I really can''t wait." !"


    "Me too!"


    The other two snake heads said in unison.


    Before the words fell, the thick snake tail flew up and swung towards Gu Qingluan.


    Hurrah!


    The movement is fast and fierce.


    The air seemed to be split, and there was a painful roar.


    Gu Qingluan dodged to avoid it.


    Boom!


    The tail of the snake slapped on the ground, and in an instant the ground cracked a gap several feet long, and stones splashed everywhere.


    Gu Qingluan landed beside Feng Yuanxi, picked her up, and threw her at Su Lie: "Take Xiaonan away! Immediately!"


    Severe wind blows.


    Her final voice is torn by the wind.


    Gu Qingluan jumped away quickly, the tail of the snake brushed past her body, and then hooked back immediately.


    A handle appeared out of thin air in her hand, and she slashed at the tail of the snake with her backhand.


    The tip of the sword drew a flash of fire on the scales, which aroused the crisp sound of metal and stone knocking.


    Gu Qingluan found that the scales were extremely hard, his eyes changed slightly, and he quickly jumped back with the force of the sword bending and rebounding.


    Su Lie felt suffocated as soon as he caught Feng Yuanxi.


    A pair of blood-red blood-biting eyes stared at him tightly.


    "If you dare to escape, I will eat you immediately!"


    The snake head in the middle spat out the snake letter, showing a fierce expression.


    Feng Yuanxi struggled: "Su Lie, let me go! Mother is in danger!"


    "Little...Little master, master asked me to protect you to leave..." Su Lie''s teeth chattered, not because he was afraid, but because he couldn''t control it.


    The coercion of the holy beast was too terrifying, his soul trembled uncontrollably, and his body trembled instinctively.


    "Let''s go!" Su Lie reluctantly opened his legs and fled into the distance.


    The snake head in the middle saw them desperately trying to escape, so it swooped down, opened its **** mouth, and bit Su Lie and Feng Yuanxi.


    Ding!


    A fan flew from the side and hit Snake Eye.


    The snake head blinked, and the fan seemed to hit an iron wall, and flew out backwards.


    The snake head opened its eyes and looked viciously at the other person who attacked it��Liu Meng!


    Cold sweat dripped down Liu Meng''s forehead: "Su Lie, quickly take Xiao Nan away!"


    Even if you die today, you have to protect the little guy and leave!


    "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    A swoop, a huge mouth full of stench approaching him.


    Liu Meng was unable to move under its coercion.


    At this moment, death is so close to Liu Meng.


    He didn''t know what mood he was in, his mind went blank.


    "Liu Meng, get out of the way!" Su Lie turned his head, seeing this scene, he was so frightened that his liver and gallbladder were torn apart.


    At the very moment, a white shadow flashed past.


    The fierce sword energy came straight to the snake''s eyes.


    The three-headed snake sensed the danger and had to withdraw its head.


    Liu Meng was picked up by Gu Qingluan and thrown into the distance: "Go!"


    Liu Meng fell beside Su Lie.


    Su Lie: "Let''s go! Staying here is also holding back the master! Let''s go rescue the soldiers!"


    "I won''t go, if you want to go, go on your own!" Feng Yuanxi roared angrily.


    Su Lie''s mission is to **** him to leave, if it is not for escorting him to leave safely, Su Lie will not leave no matter what.


    "You go first, I will stay and help the girl."


    Liu Meng knew that he was weak, but having one more person would give Su Lie and the others more time to escape.


    After speaking, he picked up the fan on the ground and ran towards the three-headed snake.


    Su Lie was cruel, and left with Feng Yuanxi in his arms.


    "Stop them!" The three-headed snake saw that its prey was about to run away, but he was entangled by this difficult woman and could not rush over, so he gave an order to the eight men in black.


    The man in black did not expect that Gu Qingluan could hold on for such a long time when the three-headed snake attacked.


    Worried that the three-headed snake would give up attacking Gu Qingluan in order to chase the child, they immediately chased Feng Yuanxi.


    At this moment, the back of Su Lie''s hand suddenly hurt, and he couldn''t help but let go.


    It turned out that Feng Yuanxi bit him.


    Feng Yuanxi jumped to the ground nimbly, and ran towards Gu Qingluan: "I''ll save my mother!"


    It turned out that in order to stop the three-headed snake from chasing his son, Gu Qingluan was accidentally drawn by the snake''s tail, and his back was **** in an instant!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 103： Want to eat me? You have to have that life too!

    Chapter 103 Want to eat me? You have to have that life too!


    "Little master!" Su Lie stomped his feet and hurried to catch him.


    Seeing the target suddenly return the same way, the man in black was stunned for a moment, then overjoyed, he jumped and stood in front of Feng Yuanxi.


    Eight to three, and there is a child among the three!


    The strength of this battle is too great.


    Feng Yuanxi said angrily with a cold face: "Get out of the way!"


    The men in black looked at each other, and one of them asked with a smile, "Where are you going?"


    "Save mother!"


    "Okay, let''s go."


    Anyway, the three-headed snake has taken a fancy to him, and he wants to throw himself into the trap. What are they doing to stop him?


    Feng Yuanxi rushed over from the way they gave way.


    Su Lie couldn''t stop him at all.


    He couldn''t stop him, because he was being targeted by eight men in black!


    Gu Qingluan wiped the blood oozing from the corner of his mouth, stood up, and his eyes were condensed like never before.


    "Human, you can''t beat me! Why don''t you let me eat you obediently." The three snake heads said in unison.


    Gu Qingluan sneered: "You want to eat me? It''s up to you!"


    She took out a pill from the space and stuffed it into the entrance.


    In an instant, a hot current rushed from the abdomen to the limbs and bones.


    Immediately afterwards, the momentum around her rose steadily.


    The three-headed snake noticed her change.


    Seeing that her cultivation had broken through the heaven ranks and she had the aura of a saint, the three snake heads were taken aback, guessing that her changes were related to the elixir she had just eaten, the three-headed snake didn''t delay anymore, and immediately became serious. Attack her violently.


    Three snake heads outflanked Gu Qingluan from three sides. At the same time, their tails were raised high and drawn towards Gu Qingluan''s waist.


    Mysterious power erupted from Gu Qingluan''s body like waves.


    Gu Qingluan rose from the ground, dodged to avoid the giant mouth, and landed on top of one of the snake heads, with his sword raised high.


    Roar!


    The three-headed snake guessed her purpose, and twisted its head vigorously, trying to shake her off.


    The other two smugglers also rushed over to support.


    The tail of the snake was even more swift and fierce, and it was drawn fiercely.


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t stand on the snake''s head and fell down. She tried her best to stab the giant snake''s eyes.


    The three-headed snake roared angrily.


    At the same time, another snake head was about to bite Gu Qingluan!


    Gu Qingluan covered the surface of his body with profound strength, and a jack quickly fell, trying to escape from the Shekou.


    Zi!


    The venom fell, and the mysterious mask on the surface was rapidly corroded.


    Gu Qingluan was startled, the venom of this poisonous snake is really powerful! Hastily repaired and protected more profound energy.


    All this happened in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing this scene, Feng Yuanxi''s heart jumped into his throat: "Smelly snake, get out!"


    The three-headed snake was stunned by the roar that contained profound strength and coercion.


    An inexplicable fear came from the depths of the soul.


    Gu Qingluan took the opportunity to narrowly avoid Shekou, and landed beside Feng Yuanxi.


    "Xiao Nan, didn''t I let you go? Why did you come back?"


    She was anxious and angry.


    Although she ate the Nixuan Pill with a skyrocketing cultivation, she was not sure about killing the three-headed snake that had obviously been a holy beast for many years.


    "I want to help mother!" Feng Yuanxi clenched his fists.


    "Nonsense! You hurry up!"


    Gu Qingluan was angry, and at other times his son would be self-willed, but at this moment of life and death, if he stayed, he would just die.


    A dangerous breath is approaching.


    Gu Qingluan had no time to train him anymore, and pushed him far away, but he couldn''t hide in time, so he could only carry it hard!


    She fought hard and hit the tail of the snake with her fist.


    However, for the three-headed snake, the tail of the snake has no effect on the non-fatal part except for a little pain.


    I saw the snake''s tail quickly rolled up and tied Gu Qingluan up.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 104： Uncle Feng! Please save my mother!

    Chapter 104 Uncle Feng! Please save my mother!


    "Mother!" Feng Yuanxi saw that Gu Qingluan was trapped, his eyes completely turned purple because of anxiety.


    No one around noticed it.


    The tail of the snake was getting tighter and tighter, and Gu Qingluan couldn''t use his strength.


    Feng Yuanxi took out the little jade flute and played it with enough profound strength.


    The weird flute sounded, reaching the ears of the three-headed snake.


    It sounded a little weird to others, but it was like a spell in the mind of the three-headed snake.


    It let out a scream.


    Gu Qingluan was stunned for a moment, and then with a strong shock, he broke free from the snake''s tail.


    "Stinky boy, I want to eat you!" The three-headed snake had a headache, and no longer wanted to play, it shook its head and attacked Feng Yuanxi.


    Gu Qingluan flew over and stabbed at its uninjured eye.


    The three-headed snake had already lost one eye. Knowing the sharpness of the sword in Gu Qingluan''s hand, he didn''t dare to take risks, so he could only hide back.


    Feng Yuanxi continued to blow, continuously integrating the power in his body into it.


    The three-headed snake was affected by the sound of the flute, and at the same time had to deal with Gu Qingluan, and gradually lost the wind.


    Two eyes, three eyes...


    With more and more eye injuries, the three-headed snake completely lost its mind.


    Feng Yuanxi''s face was pale, but he still didn''t let go.


    As long as the three-headed snake does not fall, he dare not stop.


    However, at this moment, a familiar powerful aura suddenly came from a distance.


    Feng Yuanxi''s expression froze.


    Father is here?


    Can''t let the father know that he is here!


    Feng Yuanxi quickly put away the flute.


    Without the influence of the sound of the flute, the three-headed snake was shocked, roared loudly, and attacked Gu Qingluan violently.


    Gu Qingluan felt the pressure doubled, and gritted his teeth to hold on.


    When Feng Tianlan came, he saw a scene of a young woman fighting fiercely with a three-headed snake on a messy battlefield.


    He glanced indifferently, then turned his gaze to other places.


    Just now he seemed to hear Yuanxi''s flute.


    Won Hee here?


    But isn��t he in the palace?


    Could it be that Jingfeng didn''t catch him and let him run out again?


    Feng Yuanxi sat on the ground, huddled in a corner, his small face was pale, it was because the divine power in his body was consumed too much, and in the eyes of those who didn''t know, it seemed that he was frightened.


    Feng Tianlan''s gaze stayed on his face for a moment, then moved away.


    He knew that this was the child who was following Gu Qingluan.


    Searched around, but did not find his son.


    Feng Tianlan thought to himself: Could it be that he felt something was wrong?


    Feeling his sight disappearing from himself, Feng Yuanxi let out a breath quietly.


    It��s okay, it��s okay, the father didn��t recognize him!


    Father is here, they should be saved!


    Feng Tianlan did not save people as Feng Yuanxi wished.


    He stood indifferently on a roof, looking down at the fight below.


    Gu Qingluan''s strength far exceeded his expectations.


    However, this three-headed snake is not a good stubble.


    Who wins and who loses is unknown.


    If this woman dies, he won''t have to come forward to warn her, and he doesn''t have to worry about his son being lured away.


    Feng Yuanxi waited for a long time, but did not see his father making a move. He wondered if he had left, so he looked up to find his figure.


    As a result, I found it at a glance!


    Seeing Feng Tianlan standing on the roof indifferently.


    Feng Yuanxi''s heart trembled.


    How could he have forgotten that his father was always cold-blooded and ruthless to outsiders.


    What''s more, father and king never waited to see mother, so naturally he would not save mother!


    Feng Yuanxi glared at him angrily.


    Feng Tianlan seemed to sense something, and suddenly looked at him.


    Feng Yuanxi lowered his head in fright.


    Immediately, he raised his head again and ran towards Feng Tianlan.


    "Uncle Feng! Please save my mother!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 105： one hit kill

    Chapter 105 One hit kill


    Feng Tianlan glanced at him indifferently, noncommittal.


    Feng Yuanxi didn''t believe that his father was really so indifferent, so he gritted his teeth: "Uncle Feng, Yuanxi likes my mother so much, if he knows that you will die, he will definitely hate you!"


    He didn''t believe that his father could remain indifferent.


    Feng Tianlan''s Lingran gaze suddenly shot at him.


    Under his power, Feng Yuanxi raised her face and did not flinch.


    Feng Tianlan''s eyes flashed with surprise.


    This kid is not afraid of him?


    Strange, why does this little boy give him a familiar feeling?


    The thought flashed by, Feng Tianlan didn''t take it to heart, but what the other party said just now made Feng Tianlan have to worry too much.


    Judging from the fact that his son was arguing with him because of that woman today, if his son knew that he would die, he would indeed hate him.


    For a woman, it''s not worth it!


    Feng Tianlan flipped his wrist, and a beam of light hit the three-headed snake''s seven inches!


    Black blood splashed out.


    Gu Qingluan froze for a moment, and immediately condensed his profound strength in front of him to block the splashing blood.


    Blood splattered on the ground, the hard slate was instantly corroded, and a cloud of black smoke rose.


    The huge body of the three-headed snake fell heavily to the ground.


    "ah!"


    Su Lie''s screams were heard not far away.


    Gu Qingluan''s heart trembled, he quickly raised his breath, and flew over to save people.


    The man in black was shocked when he heard the movement behind him and turned his head to see the fallen three-headed snake.


    The three-headed snake was actually killed?


    How can it be!


    Seeing Gu Qingluan rushing towards him covered in blood, their scalps went numb.


    Is this woman a pervert?


    Even the three-headed snake was beaten to death by her, how could they beat her!


    Without even thinking about it, the eight of them fled away at the same time.


    Gu Qingluan arrived, but did not chase them, and landed in front of Su Lie, catching his fallen body.


    "Master...Master, I..."


    "Stop talking!" Gu Qingluan pressed a few acupuncture points on his body with a serious face, and stuffed a pill into his mouth, "Eat it."


    Su Lie swallowed the elixir with difficulty, and his complexion visibly improved.


    "Master, leave me alone, Liu... Liu..."


    Gu Qingluan said: "You take a rest first, I''ll heal your wounds later, and I''ll go save Liu Meng."


    Gently put Su Lie on the ground, Gu Qingluan turned to look for Liu Meng.


    Liu Meng lay motionless on the ground.


    Fortunately, there is still a trace of breath.


    Gu Qingluan breathed a sigh of relief, but immediately tightened his face again.


    Although Liu Meng is not dead, he is not far from death. At this moment, he is exhaling too much and inhaling less, and he will die at any time.


    Gu Qingluan also fed Liu Meng a nine-turn resurrection pill, catching his life.


    Liu Meng was seriously injured. Apart from serious internal injuries, the most fatal was the sword wound on his chest. Judging by the location, it was too close to the heart.


    Fortunately, the practitioners in this world are physically strong, coupled with the medicinal effect of the Nine Turns Resurrection Pill, and Gu Qingluan''s medical skills, it is enough to **** his life back from Hades.


    When Liu Meng was rescued and returned, Gu Qingluan was so tired that he was out of breath, his body wobbled, and he was about to fall down.


    "Mother be careful!"


    A cold breath permeated the surroundings.


    Gu Qingluan bumped into a pair of strong legs.


    Just now she didn''t notice anyone approaching.


    She was startled, and turned her head, only to see that the black brocade robe was stained with the color of blood, and became deeper.


    Gu Qingluan licked his tongue and raised his head.


    Following the tall and straight body, you can see the sharp-edged jaw.


    The other party bowed his head slightly, and a pair of dark eyes fell directly on her.


    Gu Qingluan finally saw the other person''s face clearly, and fell back in shock: "Why are you here?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 106： take credit for my father

    Chapter 106 Taking credit for my father


    "Mother, mother! It''s... Uncle Feng saved us!" Feng Yuanxi supported her, claiming credit for his father in a crisp voice.


    Father Wang always has a cold face, and the beauty sister will be scared away by him!


    When he leaves Sister Beauty, Sister Beauty will definitely not come to him because of her father.


    Now that she has saved her life, the beautiful sister should treat her father differently, right? In this way, wouldn''t the beautiful sister come to find me?


    Gu Qingluan thought of the three-headed snake that fell suddenly just now, and knew that it was this man who did it.


    She knew he was powerful, but she didn''t expect him to be so powerful.


    Hit the three-headed snake''s vitals with one blow.


    No matter what the two of them had before, it is an indisputable fact that the other party saved their lives and Xiao Nan''s.


    Gu Qingluan said gratefully: "Thank you for your rescue. The kindness of saving lives will be reciprocated, but two of my subordinates were seriously injured. Why don''t you tell me where you live, and I will come to thank you tomorrow..."


    "No need!" Feng Tianlan interrupted her, "I made a move, but I didn''t want Yuanxi to know that I would not save him and get angry with me. If you want to thank me, just do something, and you won''t be allowed to see Yuanxi again. "


    Feng Yuanxi: "!!"


    Father, why is this so!


    Gu Qingluan frowned.


    Thinking of the child named Yuanxi, I don''t know why I feel very reluctant.


    She opened and closed her mouth a few times, but couldn''t make a sound.


    "Didn''t you say you want to thank me? Even this small request can''t be fulfilled?" Feng Tianlan mocked.


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes dimmed.


    Seeing that mother was about to agree, Feng Yuanxi quickly interrupted: "Uncle Feng, have you asked Yuanxi''s opinion? If he knows that you have come to threaten mother, he will definitely be very angry."


    Feng Tianlan glanced at him coldly.


    Feng Yuanxi''s heart skipped a beat, and his eyes did not flinch.


    Feng Tianlan said quietly: "If you don''t tell, Gu Qingluan doesn''t tell, he won''t know."


    Feng Yuanxi roared in his heart: I already know!


    Gu Qingluan saw that Feng Tianlan looked at her son with unkind eyes, and quickly pulled her son behind her: "Okay, I promise you!"


    "Mother!" Feng Yuanxi grabbed her anxiously.


    "Xiao Nan, children don''t interrupt when adults talk." Gu Qingluan patted his little hand and looked directly at Feng Tianlan, "If this is the condition for you to save me, I promise you."


    "Very good, I hope you don''t break your promise."


    After finishing speaking, a gust of wind passed by, and Feng Tianlan''s figure disappeared without a trace.


    Gu Qingluan''s tense emotions relaxed, and all the sequelae caused by Nixuan Pill emerged in an instant.


    Every inch of bone and every meridian in her body was screaming for pain.


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes darkened and he passed out.


    "Mother! Mother! What''s wrong with you?"


    ��


    Gu Qingluan woke up a day later.


    She slowly opened her eyes, feeling her hand was being pressed by something, turned her head, and saw her son''s small face pressed against the back of her hand.


    The chubby little face was squeezed into a ball.


    The small ruddy mouth is slightly pouted, smacking it from time to time, as if eating some delicious food in a dream.


    Gu Qingluan''s heart softened into water, he stretched out his other hand, and gently touched his small face.


    Feng Yuanxi was awakened, opened his eyes, and saw Gu Qingluan looking at him, he was overjoyed: "Mother, you are awake!"


    "Well, why are you sleeping here?" Gu Qingluan sat up and saw his son sitting on the stool beside the bed.


    Feng Yuanxi said in a soft voice: "I think the first thing my mother saw when she opened her eyes was me."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 107： sleep with

    Chapter 107 Sleeping with you


    Gu Qingluan''s heart was touched, and he looked at his son with softer eyes: "How long have I been asleep?"


    "Mother has been sleeping for a day and a night!" Feng Yuanxi had a small mouth, and there were only two days left for him to get along with the beautiful sister.


    "Have you been guarding here for a day and a night?" Gu Qingluan''s eyes froze.


    Seeing the little guy''s expression, Gu Qingluan knew he had guessed right.


    "You are still young, how can you hold on? Go to bed and sleep."


    Feng Yuanxi looked at her with **** and white eyes: "Mother, will you sleep with me?"


    The longing in his son''s eyes was too strong, and Gu Qingluan couldn''t say no to it.


    Seeing her nodding, Feng Yuanxi was very happy, and immediately used both hands and feet, climbed onto the bed, pulled the quilt away, got in, and then pulled Gu Qingluan to lie down together.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and obeyed his wishes, and lay down again.


    The little guy hugged Gu Qingluan''s body tightly like an octopus, as if he was afraid that Gu Qingluan would repent.


    "Are you hungry? How about getting up and eating first?"


    Feng Yuanxi hesitated for a moment and asked, "Is mother hungry?"


    Seeing that his son was still thinking of himself at this time, Gu Qingluan was very relieved: "Well, a little bit."


    "Then get up and eat first, and go to bed after eating!"


    Feng Yuanxi got up with a grunt: "Mother''s injury has not recovered, I asked the servants to bring the food into the house."


    After speaking, he jumped out of bed and ran out.


    The movement was so fast that Gu Qingluan had no time to stop it.


    Gu Qingluan froze for a moment, then smiled dotingly.


    She was left alone in the room, and only then did Gu Qingluan think about checking her body.


    She found that the injury in her body was almost healed.


    A surprise flashed in Gu Qingluan''s eyes.


    She possesses a primordial spirit, and her body''s self-healing ability is stronger than most people.


    But this time she used Nixuan Pill, an extremely overbearing elixir, which can instantly increase a person''s cultivation base, and the sequelae will also be very serious.


    She was already prepared to not be able to get out of bed for half a month.


    At this moment, apart from her body still aching, she wasn''t so seriously injured that she couldn''t move.


    Could it be that the primordial energy secretly repaired her body while she was unconscious?


    Before Gu Qingluan could figure it out, the door was pushed open, and Feng Yuanxi ran in, followed by Mint.


    "Master, you are awake!"


    Mint came in with a tray, and when he saw Gu Qingluan sitting on the bedside, his face showed joy.


    Gu Qingluan smiled at her: "I made you worry."


    "Just wake up! Just wake up!"


    Seeing that Gu Qingluan was about to get out of bed, Feng Yuanxi ran over to stop her: "Mother sit on the bed, I''ll feed you."


    "You haven''t eaten yet, have you? Let''s eat together."


    Dining with sister Meiren...


    Feng Yuanxi was moved.


    Gu Qingluan rubbed his head: "I''m not as delicate as you think, I can walk a few steps."


    Feng Yuanxi saw that her face was normal when she got out of bed, and there was no sign of pain, so she believed her words.


    Mint said while laying the vegetables: "The master has been in a coma for a day and a night, and the servants are worried to death. Of course, the most worried thing is Xiao Nan. He will not leave for a moment. He wants to guard you, master. He just eats a few bites."


    Gu Qingluan was moved for a while, bent down and kissed Feng Yuanxi''s small face: "Son is so nice!"


    Feng Yuanxi''s powder-carved and jade-carved face was instantly stained with red frost.


    Mint covered her mouth and smiled, "Xiao Nan is shy."


    Gu Qingluan also looked at him with a smile on his lips.


    Feng Yuanxi''s eyes were watery, he held back his shame, and said solemnly: "It''s okay for a man and a woman to kiss each other, but if it''s a mother, it doesn''t matter, if the mother kisses a few times, I will... I won''t blush."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 108： You are no longer a three year old

    Chapter 108 You are no longer a three-year-old child


    Gu Qingluan and Mint watched him blushing, and laughed at the same time.


    "Really? Then let me try kissing you a few more times."


    Gu Qingluan kissed him twice on the left and right sides of his face and on his forehead.


    Not only did the little guy not return to normal, but his whole face turned red, like a boiled shrimp.


    "It must... must not be kissed enough! You will get used to it after a few more kisses!" Feng Yuanxi insisted, his moist eyes glowing with anticipation.


    Gu Qingluan flicked his forehead lightly with a curved finger: "Fool your mother! Eat!"


    "Oh!" Feng Yuanxi lowered his head in disappointment.


    I thought I could get a few more kisses.


    While eating, Gu Qingluan also understood what happened after she passed out.


    She was in a coma at the time, and her son asked someone to send them back to the Junfu.


    Su Lie and Liu Meng had her Nine-Turn Resurrection Pill to save their lives, and both of them are recuperating now.


    The two were seriously injured, and they couldn''t get out of bed right now. Fortunately, neither of them was in danger of life.


    Su Lie was in charge of managing the Junfu before, but he was injured, so Mint is temporarily in charge.


    Fortunately, there are not many people in the house now, and Mint can handle it all by himself.


    Gu Qingluan is more concerned about the Gu family.


    I don''t know what happened to Gu Zhicheng.


    According to her estimate, Gu Zhicheng will need to retreat for a period of time after taking the Dingkun Dan to become a saint, so he probably won''t bother her for the time being.


    "As the master expected, the Gu family is said to have retreated after returning home, and there is no movement from the Gu family for the time being."


    Gu Qingluan asked a few more things, and she knew it well. After eating, she took her son to bed to sleep.


    She wasn''t sleepy, but the little guy''s eyes were blue and black, obviously from lack of sleep.


    Seeing that she was going to sleep with him, Feng Yuanxi''s eyes shone with excitement.


    Gu Qingluan smiled and squeezed his soft and smooth face: "Are you so happy to sleep with me?"


    "Yeah! It would be great if I could sleep with my mother every day." Feng Yuanxi nodded seriously.


    "That can''t be done, you are no longer a three-year-old child."


    After the age of three, the little guy always hugs Xiaobai to sleep.


    But Xiaobai changed his mind and ran away.


    Thinking of this, Gu Qingluan secretly frowned.


    It seems that she has to find a time to find a little pet to divert her son''s attention.


    Feng Yuanxi let out an "oh" in disappointment, and then he asked, "Can mother sleep with me tomorrow night?"


    The longing in the big eyes was too obvious, Gu Qingluan couldn''t say no: "Okay."


    She thought that a day or two would be enough to find a pet, and with a new pet to accompany her, her son would not be so clingy to her.


    Feng Yuanxi smiled again.


    "Okay, go to sleep."


    Feng Yuanxi snuggled into her arms and closed her eyes.


    He didn''t want to sleep, he just wanted to lean in the arms of the beautiful sister.


    But smelling the scent of the other party, he couldn''t help sinking into the fragrance of dreams after a while.


    Gu Qingluan thought he couldn''t fall asleep, but it might be because he had exhausted himself too much yesterday, so he fell asleep not long after.


    ��


    Gu Jinyue made a fool of herself at Lu''s Auction House yesterday, and became a laughing stock. When she returned home, she made a big fuss.


    Later, when he learned that Gu Zhicheng had been promoted to become a saint, he turned his anger into joy.


    She couldn''t wait to go to Dafang''s house and wanted to ask her uncle to teach Gu Qingluan a lesson, but she heard that her uncle had gone to retreat, and she didn''t know when he would come out.


    Unable to take revenge immediately, she felt uncomfortable all over.


    Originally, we could look forward to the progress of the black market.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Qin''er told her that news came from the black market that the mercenary mission that accepted their mission had failed, and had already rejected the reward mission.


    Gu Jinyue returned home from the big house, and couldn''t help but let out a big fire again.


    Gu Zhixin heard the sound of smashing things from a distance, asked the servants, and after learning that it was his daughter who was angry again, he frowned, and sent someone to call her to reprimand her.


    Then he said a few more words of comfort, telling her that when her uncle leaves the customs, the first thing she will do is to settle accounts with Gu Qingluan, and then she will take revenge if she wants to.


    Gu Jinyue was delighted listening to the picture his father painted, and finally calmed down for a while.


    I just heard that Nihongxuan has recently purchased a batch of new goods. Gu Jinyue thought that she would be able to live back in the Junfu in a few days, so she had to dress up, so she went happily.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 109： Dogs and Gu Jinyue are not allowed to enter

    Chapter 109 Dogs and Gu Jinyue are not allowed to enter


    Nihongxuan is a jewelry store in Tianjing City.


    The jewelry in the store is unique and beautiful, and the price is very expensive. Once born, it is highly respected by the noble ladies in Beijing.


    Today is the day when Nihongxuan launched a new product series. Since it started advertising a month ago, many people know about it, and there are especially many people who came today.


    When Gu Jinyue came, she saw that the shop was crowded with Yingying and Yanyan.


    "Jinyue!"


    She got down from the carriage and heard someone calling her.


    Gu Jinyue looked for her reputation, and saw that it was her boudoir friend Concubine Xiao Wen.


    "Jinyue, I heard that your uncle has advanced to the holy rank, is it true?"


    As soon as this remark was made, the surroundings fell silent, and the people in the shop, either openly or secretly, all focused their attention on Gu Jinyue.


    Gu Jinyue saw it in her eyes, and she was so proud that she raised her chin involuntarily: "That''s right."


    "Wow! Patriarch Gu is amazing! Congratulations, Jinyue, your Gu family is firmly seated on the throne of the No. 1 family. In Tianjing City, no one can shake your position!" Concubine Xiao Wen squeezed out from the crowd and approached She kissed her ass.


    The Xiao family can be regarded as a big family in Tianjing City, but compared with the four major families, it is a bit inferior.


    Gu Jinyue was overjoyed by her praise.


    Seeing this, Concubine Xiao Wen said a lot of pleasant things.


    Seeing Gu Jinyue admitting it personally, the others all showed envy in their eyes.


    As the saying goes, everyone is prosperous, although Gu Jinyue is not a member of the big family, but the Gu family has gained power, and as a member of the Gu family, Gu Jinyue will definitely rise with the tide.


    It was only yesterday that I heard that she was rejected by Lu''s Auction House. Today, the Gu family turned around. Fortunately, they joked about her before and she didn''t hear her.


    Many active people gathered around Gu Jinyue to congratulate her.


    Gu Jinyue was so carried away by everyone that she almost forgot what she was here for.


    Until Yu Guang caught a glimpse of a girl in a red dress coming in from the door.


    Tang Shijun!


    Miss of the Tang family, one of the four major families, has been at odds with Gu Jinyue since she was a child!


    Tang Shijun went straight to the shopkeeper, as if he didn''t see her.


    Gu Jinyue''s eyes flashed with malice, and she walked towards her.


    Everyone is a noble lady in the capital, and they know the grievances between the two. Seeing this posture, they all give way to her.


    The shopkeeper took out a set of exquisite hairstyles and put them in front of Tang Shijun.


    Before Tang Shijun reached out his hand, a slender hand was inserted beside him, and he picked up a Chaoyang Wufeng hanging pearl hairpin in the box: "This hairpin is not bad, shopkeeper, how much is it?"


    The maid standing next to Tang Shijun interrupted: "This is what my lady first saw."


    "Heh, does your lady wear it?" Gu Jinyue glanced at Tang Shijun mockingly, "Only princesses and girls from our Gu family are worthy of such luxurious pearl hairpins."


    "you��"


    Tang Shijun raised his hand to stop his servant girl from speaking, put his hand on his chin and looked Gu Jinyue up and down for a while, then suddenly asked curiously: "Gu Jinyue, I heard that you were expelled by Young Master Lu in public yesterday, is it true?"


    It��s true that which pot is not opened and which pot is lifted.


    The scene fell silent.


    Gu Jinyue frowned: "Tang Shijun, shut up if you don''t know how to speak human words!"


    Tang Shijun smiled lightly: "I''m not curious. You said that your Gu family is so powerful, why were you expelled by Lu''s Auction House? I heard that Lu''s Auction House put up a sign outside the door - dogs and Gu Jinyue are not allowed to enter , I thought you had no face to come out today!"


    Gu Jinyue''s expression twisted: "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 110： cant wait to crush her

    Chapter 110 can''t wait to suppress her


    "You don''t know?" Tang Shijun folded his arms and glanced at the others, "If you don''t believe me, you can ask them."


    Gu Jinyue didn''t believe it. She was indeed banned by Lu''s Auction House, but she didn''t see any brand at all.


    What''s more, she believes that Lu''s Auction House will definitely revoke the unfair treatment of her after learning that her uncle has been promoted to become a saint. How could it be possible to get such a brand!


    Tang Shijun must have deliberately angered her.


    She sneered, and turned to look at Concubine Xiao Wen.


    Concubine Xiao Wen dodged her eyes a little.


    Gu Jinyue suddenly had an ominous premonition in her heart, but she still didn''t believe it: "Concubine Wen, is she lying?"


    Concubine Xiao Wen didn''t dare to tell the truth: "Jinyue, she...she..."


    "I want to hear the truth!"


    Looking at Gu Jinyue''s cannibalistic gaze, Concubine Xiao Wen trembled and shook out: "Yes, there is such a sign, but they will definitely put it away."


    "Does that mean there is really one?"


    Gu Jinyue gritted her teeth.


    Concubine Xiao Wen bit her head and nodded.


    "Gu Qingluan! It must be Gu Qingluan''s fault!" Gu Jinyue wanted to tear Gu Qingluan apart at this moment, and her heart was filled with anger.


    "After all, Gu Qingluan is the eldest daughter of Gu''s family. No matter what, you have to get closer to the head of the Gu family. Otherwise, Lu''s Auction House would not be able to insult you like this. In my opinion, Gu Jinyue, you should think about how to please Gu Qing." Luan! Well, I think this set looks good, if you need it, I''ll be a good guy and let you." Tang Shijun sarcastically gloated.


    She said this on purpose. The conflict between Gu Jinyue and Gu Qingluan at Lu''s Auction House yesterday has spread. Even if she didn''t see it with her own eyes, many people have heard about it.


    Tang Shijun was still secretly regretful that he did not see the scene of Gu Jinyue being driven out with his own eyes.


    "Shut up! Tang Shijun! What are you? How dare you talk to me like that!" Gu Jinyue was so angry that she raised her hand and slapped her in the face.


    There were exclamations all around.


    Tang Shijun had been prepared for a long time, and quickly retreated.


    But I didn''t know who was behind it, and suddenly pushed her, causing her to jump forward.


    Ruined!


    Tang Shijun cried out inwardly, and subconsciously closed his eyes.


    The expected pain did not come, but a scream sounded from the front instead.


    Tang Shijun felt himself falling into a soft and fragrant embrace.


    She opened her eyes in surprise, and faced an intoxicatingly beautiful face.


    "Gu Qingluan! Let me go!"


    A sharp roar came.


    The beauty lightly parted her red lips, her voice was clear but charming: "Miss Tang stand up."


    Tang Shijun felt the force around her waist lighten, and she was pushed aside by a gentle force.


    "Miss, are you alright?" the maid Xiaotao asked nervously.


    Tang Shijun shook his head subconsciously, his eyes fixed on the suddenly beautiful woman.


    She is Gu Qingluan?


    Is she really Gu Qingluan?


    Compared with before, it has changed a lot!


    Others also looked at the young woman who suddenly appeared in surprise, and couldn''t believe that she was the good-for-nothing lady from the Gu family.


    Gu Qingluan returned to Beijing for a few days, but not many people saw her, so that even though these noble ladies were very impressed with her, they were all shocked when they saw her.


    In the past, Gu Qingluan didn''t have enough food or clothing to stay warm in Gu''s house. He was abused since he was a child, and his complexion was bad. Not eye-catching.


    Gu Qingluan in front of him smiled confidently and calmly.


    That bright and charming face is simply ingenious, an increase is too much, and a decrease is too little. It is so beautiful that it is flawless. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is the number one beauty.


    No wonder Gu Jinyue couldn''t wait to suppress her as soon as she came back!


    Whoever sees such an alluring beauty will feel a sense of crisis!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 111： Gu Qingluan is too alluring!

    Chapter 111 Gu Qingluan is too alluring!


    Gu Qingluan looked down and apologized without apology: "I''m sorry, didn''t your **** fall apart?"


    Gu Qingluan just put his arm around Tang Shijun with one hand, while the other hand grabbed Gu Jinyue''s wrist.


    At the same time, she let go of her hand. Tang Shijun was fine, but Gu Jinyue staggered back a few steps and fell to the ground.


    Gu Jinyue couldn''t care less about the pain. Seeing Gu Qingluan''s hypocritical face, her mouth twisted in anger: "Gu Qingluan! You clearly did it on purpose!"


    "Didn''t you let me let go?" Gu Qingluan blinked, his star-like eyes were pure and innocent.


    Tang Shijun covered his heart.


    God, Gu Qingluan is too alluring!


    She spoke for the other party without even thinking about it: "Miss Gu is talking about, Gu Jinyue, don''t spout blood, it''s you who made people let go!"


    Gu Jinyue managed to get up from the ground, and when she heard the words, she gave her a vicious look, and then her eyes turned to Gu Qingluan.


    As soon as Gu Qingluan appears, her number one target is Gu Qingluan, and the others are automatically excluded.


    "Gu Qingluan, you won''t be arrogant for long, my uncle is now a saint, as long as he comes out of retreat, he will clean you up immediately!"


    Gu Qingluan''s expression didn''t change when he heard the words, he glanced at the set on the counter, turned his head and asked Tang Shijun: "Do you like this?"


    Tang Shijun froze for a moment, realized that the other party was talking to him, and nodded quickly: "Yes, I like it!"


    Gu Qingluan took a step and inserted it into her bun, her lips raised lightly: "It''s as bright as the sun rising from the morning glow, burning like a flower out of Lubo, it''s very suitable for you."


    Tang Shijun blushed.


    She was praised by Gu Qingluan?


    Gu Qingluan is so beautiful, I can''t compare with her at all, isn''t she mocking herself?


    He raised his eyes to meet Gu Qingluan''s sincerely admiring eyes.


    "Really...Really? Thank you..." Tang Shijun stuttered.


    Gu Qingluan smiled at her.


    Tang Shijun was immediately dazed.


    A shrill female voice interjected: "Gu Qingluan, did you hear me!"


    Tang Shijun frowned, and gave Gu Jinyue a cold look: "It''s so noisy!"


    Gu Jinyue rolled her eyes: "I didn''t talk to you, let''s go aside!"


    Then he looked at Gu Qingluan: "Gu Qingluan, aren''t you a heaven-ranked Xuanshi? Uncle is better than you now, don''t you feel scared at all? Stop pretending! If you kneel down and beg me now, I''ll feel better , maybe I will say a few good words for you in front of uncle."


    Gu Qingluan looked at her with a half-smile.


    Gu Jinyue couldn''t help but feel fear when she saw her expression like this, and couldn''t help but take a step back.


    Immediately realized that she was actually afraid of Gu Qingluan, she felt ashamed and annoyed in her heart, and said angrily: "I am only willing to help you for the sake of our sisters. Don''t be ignorant."


    "Gu Jinyue, are you too stupid or am I too stupid?" Gu Qingluan shook his head lightly.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Do you think I will believe that you are willing to let me go?" The corner of Gu Qingluan''s mouth curved into a sneer, "Then I might as well believe that the Gu family will perish soon."


    "Gu Qingluan, how dare you curse the Gu family!" Gu Jinyue roared angrily, eyes full of astonishment.


    "It''s just an analogy, but if the Gu family is all pig-headed like you, it''s really not far from extinction."


    Everyone present was frightened by Gu Qingluan''s words. She dared to say such things in public, she was desperate!


    Tang Shijun looked at her worriedly: "Miss Gu, aren''t you afraid that this word will reach the ears of the Gu family? If it spreads out, others will say that you are unfilial and disloyal."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 112： Do you have money?

    Chapter 112 Are you rich?


    There is no one who curses the family.


    Seeing that she was really worried about herself, Gu Qingluan smiled kindly at her: "Don''t call me Miss Gu, you can call me Qingluan."


    Gu Qingluan lowered her eyes.


    If it weren''t for Cheng Yuanguo''s selection to enter Qiankun Academy, only the four major families and the royal family could participate. When she came back, seeing the attitude of the Gu family, she would have changed her surname a long time ago.


    "Qingluan!" Tang Shijun called happily.


    Seeing that Gu Qingluan was so friendly to her rival, Gu Jinyue mocked: "Gu Qingluan, are you planning to hug the Tang family? It''s a pity that the Tang family ranks last among the four major families. Do you think they can support you? How dare you today? Curse Gu family, wait to be punished by uncle!"


    Gu Qingluan''s response was no response.


    She asked the shopkeeper to wrap up the set and give it to Tang Shijun.


    There is another reason why Nihongxuan''s jewelry is so popular, that is, every piece of jewelry is unique.


    Such an exquisite set of facial features cost at least several thousand taels of silver.


    Gu Qingluan just gave it to Tang Shijun?


    Tang Shijun asked in disbelief: "You...you want to give it to me? This is too precious, I can''t accept it."


    She waved her hands again and again.


    "I fell in love with Ms. Tang at first sight. I want to make friends with you. This is a meeting gift. Ms. Tang refuses to accept it. Could it be that she doesn''t want to make me your friend?"


    Tang Shijun hurriedly shook her head, how could she not want to?


    Qingluan is so good-looking and considerate, no one can refuse her, right?


    "Then I''ll accept it, thank you Qingluan, take a look at what you like here, and I''ll give it to you." Tang Shijun looked at her with bright eyes, his face was like a peach blossom, as if he was facing his sweetheart.


    Gu Jinyue snorted disdainfully, stepped forward a few steps, and squeezed to the counter.


    "Shopkeeper, I want this set!"


    Tang Shijun said angrily: "This is what we set our sights on first!"


    "Did you pay? If you don''t pay, it''s not yours." Gu Jinyue glanced at her contemptuously, and turned her beautiful eyes to the shopkeeper, "Shopkeeper, I want this."


    The shopkeeper looked embarrassed.


    "My uncle is a saint, don''t you, Nihongxuan, want to offend our Gu family?" Gu Jinyue moved out of Gu Zhicheng.


    Nihongxuan does not have the backstage of Lu''s Auction House, and their Gu family is not the Gu family of yesterday. I don''t believe that he dares to disobey him.


    Gu Qingluan chuckled, and suddenly interjected: "Are you rich?"


    Gu Jinyue choked for breath.


    She almost forgot.


    Before, in order to raise funds to participate in the auction, her father also took away her private money, and now she can be described as poor and white.


    Seeing her embarrassment, Concubine Xiao Wen doggedly said: "I have! Jinyue, I haven''t returned the silver tael I borrowed from you last time, so I just brought it here and returned it to you today."


    Gu Jinyue gave her an appreciative look.


    Concubine Xiao Wen immediately took out a few banknotes and gave them to her.


    Gu Jinyue didn''t even look at it, and threw the banknote in front of the shopkeeper.


    "Now, this trick is mine, right?"


    The shopkeeper of Nihongxuan took a look at Gu Qingluan, then picked up the banknotes, counted them, and put them in front of Huijinyue.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Gu, the amount of this bank note is not enough."


    "There are three thousand taels here, isn''t it enough? How much do you charge for this hair mask?" Concubine Xiao Wen asked anxiously, she spent all her money to please Gu Jinyue, if she didn''t get the photo on the horse''s leg, wouldn''t her hard work be in vain?


    The shopkeeper said quietly: "Thirty thousand taels."


    Everyone gasped.


    Concubine Xiao Wen asked angrily: "Shopkeeper, are you robbing money? You sell a set of hair for 30,000 taels!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 113： VIP

    Chapter 113 Special VIP


    The shopkeeper frowned and said, "Miss, what you said is wrong!"


    "You get what you pay for. Our jewelry at Nihongxuan is well-known. This set of jewelry is more delicate than other jewelry, and it contains hairpins, hairpins, step shakers, etc., so the price is naturally a bit more expensive. Of course, the most important thing is Yes, this set of head and face is made of precious water-colored stones, which have a defensive effect, comparable to defensive profound weapons."


    "Wow, it turned out that the water bloom color stone was added! No wonder it is so beautiful!"


    "This luster, this color, can only be made by water-colored colored stones, and it also has the power of defense. Thirty thousand silver taels is not expensive!"


    Gu Jinyue originally just wanted to grab what Gu Qingluan and Tang Shijun were looking for, but now she heard what the shopkeeper said, and she was a little bit moved by the hedging face.


    "30,000 taels is 30,000 taels. This 3,000 taels is considered a deposit, and you send someone to my house to collect the rest."


    The shopkeeper frowned: "Oh, you are embarrassing the little old man. Logically speaking, I should give face to the Gu family and the fourth girl Gu, but there are rules in our store. This girl Gu is from our store. As a special VIP, she has the priority to choose all the new products in the store. So I''m really sorry, Miss Gu Si..."


    "What special VIP? Is she worthy?" Gu Jinyue interrupted her.


    Others have comments too.


    "Yes, shopkeeper, what special VIP? Why haven''t we heard of it?"


    "Membership system is a management model newly launched by our owner for different customers. Special VIP is the highest level member, who can enjoy the highest treatment in the store, such as the priority to choose new products, and get in-store delivery to your home during festivals. gifts and so on."


    "Wow, that''s great! Shopkeeper, how can I become a special VIP? You can''t favor one person over another. Ms. Gu can do it, can''t we be your special VIP?"


    "This store treats every customer equally. As long as you can afford the membership fee, you can become a member. Special VIPs need to pay one million taels of silver as a membership fee every year."


    "One million taels?" Everyone gasped.


    "Shopkeeper, are you sure what you said is true?"


    "It''s true, no one can deceive you."


    The shopkeeper saw that everyone was shocked, and smiled: "Of course, one million taels is a super VIP. In addition to super VIPs, our members also have first-, second- and third-level VIPs. The third-level VIPs only need to pay 10,000 taels per year for membership. It''s fine."


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief: "It''s not too bad."


    "Shopkeeper, I want to join the club, the one with 10,000 taels!"


    "I want to do it too!"


    "Okay! All distinguished guests, please go to the next room, and I will have someone register for you." The shopkeeper said with a smile.


    Some customers went over to do it immediately, and there were still many people in front of the counter.


    Gu Qingluan put a stack of banknotes in front of the shopkeeper: "This is thirty thousand taels."


    The shopkeeper counted the silver bills with a smile on his face, and after confirming that they were correct, he closed the jewelry box on his face and handed it to her: "Miss Gu, this is yours."


    "Wait!"


    Gu Jinyue suddenly made a sound.


    The shopkeeper paused for a moment: "Miss Gu Si, what questions do you have?"


    "One million taels? Register one for me! I! Want! Do! You! You! Shop! Special! Class! Expensive! Guests!" Gu Jinyue paused word by word.


    "Ms. Gu Si, are you sure? It costs one million taels a year. This is just a membership fee. You still need silver to buy jewelry in the store."


    Gu Jinyue stared: "Who do you look down on, isn''t it just one million taels! Our Gu family can grab Dingkun Dan at Lu''s Auction House, and we still care about this little money?"


    The more Gu Jinyue spoke, the more confident she became.


    That''s right!


    Their Gu family is the first family, and they can afford eighteen hundred Xuanling crystal hearts, let alone a mere one million taels of silver!


    "But you are not now, Miss Gu is already..."


    "Give this girl half an hour, no, two sticks of incense time, one million taels will be delivered right away! The shopkeeper won''t give this little face, will he?"


    "This..." The shopkeeper looked at Gu Qingluan in embarrassment.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 114： The bottom of her suitcase has been emptied!

    Chapter 114 The bottom of her box was emptied!


    Gu Qingluan smiled slightly: "If Gu Jinyue is really that urgent, it''s not that I can''t wait."


    Gu Jinyue didn''t know what she was thinking, she must have thought that she couldn''t afford so much silver taels, so she just wanted to use it to hit Gu Qingluan in the face!


    Tell Gu Qingluan not to look down on people!


    In less than two sticks of incense, Gu Jinyue left and returned.


    "This is one million taels! Now I am the special VIP of Nihongxuan!"


    Gu Jinyue asked panting.


    The shopkeeper nodded again and again: "Yes, yes, Miss Gu Si will be the special VIP of our store from now on, and can enjoy the highest level of treatment."


    Gu Jinyue raised an eyebrow at Gu Qingluan triumphantly: "Hmph, it''s just a special VIP, I think it''s easy to come by."


    Gu Qingluan looked at her strangely, and reminded the shopkeeper: "I heard that the Gu family bought Dingkun Dan with all their wealth, how can they still give out one million taels to register as a member? The shopkeeper has to take a closer look at the one hundred taels." Is there any problem with the ten-thousand-tael bank note?"


    Gu Jinyue glared at her angrily: "Gu Qingluan, don''t talk nonsense! These banknotes are real!"


    The shopkeeper flipped through the bank notes.


    "It''s all true!"


    Gu Jinyue glanced at Gu Qingluan proudly.


    Gu Qingluan smiled slightly: "Even so, at best, you will be treated the same as me. This set of clothes should be the one with the highest price. Shopkeeper, I will offer fifty thousand taels of silver."


    "Fifty taels!!"


    The people who eat melons can''t help but exclaim.


    Tang Shijun was taken aback, and quickly tugged Gu Qingluan''s sleeve lightly: "Qingluan, it''s too expensive, you don''t need to waste so much money just for one breath."


    This girl is honest, she knows to save money for herself.


    Gu Qingluan gave her a "reassuring" look, then turned to look at Gu Jinyue: "Miss Gu, let me go."


    "Wait a minute!" Gu Jinyue said urgently, "Who said I''m going to give it to you? Isn''t it just fifty thousand taels? I''ll pay... fifty thousand and one taels!"


    Her heart was bleeding.


    God **** Gu Qingluan!


    is her nemesis!


    Why didn''t he die outside all these years?


    "Seventy thousand taels." Gu Qingluan said lazily.


    Gu Jinyue looked at her as if she was going to swallow her up.


    "It seems that Miss Gu Si doesn''t intend to increase the price, so this set of masks..."


    "One hundred thousand taels!" Gu Jinyue shouted angrily.


    Don''t fight for steamed buns.


    Would she be poorer than Gu Qingluan who was expelled by the family?


    There are so many noble ladies present, as long as they say a few words, where will I put my face?


    "Miss Gu Si is really courageous. It seems that she really likes this hairstyle. If so, I will not take away people''s love and give it to Miss Gu Si."


    Gu Qingluan sighed softly, with a playful smile in his eyes, not even a bit distressed or unwilling.


    Gu Jinyue choked for breath.


    Is she being tricked?


    Looked at the mask.


    One hundred thousand taels...


    The bottom of her suitcase was emptied!


    Damn it!


    If it wasn''t for Gu Qingluan, how could I spend so much money!


    Seeing Tang Shijun from the corner of the eye, Gu Jinyue was shocked, and finally found a punching bag.


    "It seems that Gu Qingluan is not sincere to you, he is reluctant to spend a hundred thousand taels of silver."


    Tang Shijun smiled on the surface: "Qingluan is sincere and does not need you to be a fool to judge."


    "Who are you calling a fool?"


    "Spending an extra 70,000 taels to buy a set of masks, what is it if you''re not a fool?"


    Tang Shijun took Gu Qingluan''s arm after speaking: "Qingluan, let''s go!"


    Gu Qingluan froze, then nodded with a smile.


    Two figures, one white and one red, walked away, leaving behind Gu Jinyue who jumped in anger.


    "Hey, Miss Gu Si, your boss..."


    "No more!"


    Gu Jinyue didn''t get angry with Gu Qingluan, instead she held back her anger, and now she gets annoyed whenever she hears the word "head face".


    "The one hundred thousand taels..."


    "Didn''t you hear me say no?" Gu Jinyue''s voice suddenly rose.


    "Miss Gu Si, you can''t just keep your promises. This beauty was originally taken by others. If you **** it and don''t buy it, could it be that you are deliberately making trouble? If this is the case, your treatment as a special VIP will be cancelled. gone."


    It happened to be canceled, she can get back one million taels.


    Seemingly seeing Gu Jinyue''s thoughts, the shopkeeper''s expression was cold: "The membership is cancelled, but there is no reason for the membership fee to be refunded."


    "you��"


    "Miss Gu Si is a young lady in the first family, so she won''t even have to rely on this money?" The shopkeeper raised his voice and asked.


    People all around looked at her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 115： What a misunderstanding of her!

    Chapter 115 How misunderstood her!


    Some people have whispered about it.


    "Didn''t Gu Qingluan just say that the Gu family emptied their family''s wealth in order to buy Ding Kundan? Could it be true?"


    "It''s possible, otherwise Gu Jinyue would not have done such a shameless thing. The money has been spent, so there is no reason to want it back."


    "She doesn''t think that with the backing of a saint, she can be lawless?"


    "That''s right, the world is so big, and the Gu family is not the only saint, and I have never seen anyone as arrogant as her!"


    "It''s just a fox pretending to be a tiger. I reckon that if the Gu family finds out what she''s doing, they will call her bloody."


    "No, the Gu family''s reputation has been ruined by her. If you don''t buy it, don''t grab it. It scares away the customers who want to buy it in the store. She doesn''t buy it herself. It''s too shameless!"


    Gu Jinyue hated this bad old man to death.


    Speaking so loudly, you deliberately made yourself look ugly, right?


    Her face was flushed, and she glanced fiercely for a week: "If you chew your tongue again, believe it or not, I will tell uncle, so that your family can''t eat it!"


    Everyone was intimidated by her and dared not discuss any more.


    Gu Jinyue looked at the shopkeeper coldly: "It''s only one hundred thousand taels, take it! Do you really think I can''t get this little tael out?"


    "Yes, yes, Miss Gu is the daughter of the Gu family, so naturally she doesn''t need this little money." The shopkeeper immediately smiled.


    Gu Jinyue''s mood improved a lot: "Remember, I''m your special VIP, and I''ll be better when you see me in the future!"


    She is a special VIP, so this snobbish shopkeeper has to bow to her.


    The shopkeeper nodded: "Remember, remember, Miss Gu Si, this is the face you just bought."


    Handed the jewelry box to her with both hands.


    Gu Jinyue signaled the maid behind her to take it, and walked out proudly.


    Concubine Xiao Wen hurriedly followed: "Jinyue!"


    "What are you doing?"


    Concubine Xiao Wen wanted to say that she hadn''t returned her three thousand taels of silver to herself, but facing Gu Jinyue''s pampered face, she dared to mention it.


    "Jinyue, I really envy you. You can spend more than one million taels casually. Your father treats you very well. Unlike me, I only have a few thousand taels of pocket money every month."


    Gu Jinyue was heartbroken upon hearing this.


    She usually only has a few thousand taels a month, but she didn''t expect that Concubine Xiao Wen was similar to herself!


    What kind of family background am I, what kind of family background is she!


    Gu Jinyue felt even more blocked when she thought that her one million taels was a dowry prepared by her mother.


    Concubine Xiao Wen didn''t know what was going on in her heart, she was still talking about it.


    Gu Jinyue said impatiently: "I have to go back beforehand, so don''t follow me!"


    After finishing speaking, he got into the carriage, and did not mention the word "three thousand taels of silver" from the beginning to the end.


    Concubine Xiao Wen could only watch her leave.


    On the other side, on the street.


    Gu Qingluan asked strangely: "Aren''t you angry with me because I didn''t get the gift I was supposed to give you?"


    Tang Shijun shook his head: "Gu Jinyue intends to rob you, but it''s normal if you can''t. After all, your father...Patriarch Gu is biased. You must not have much money."


    How much of a misunderstanding is this about her?


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t laugh or cry, he didn''t expect that he was a pauper in the other party''s eyes.


    Well, should she tell the other party that she cheated the Gu family several times, especially on the day of the auction, and emptied the Gu family?


    Think about it or forget it, I guess the little girl will be scared to death.


    Thinking that he touched Gu Qingluan''s sad matter, Tang Shijun carefully looked at her: "Qingluan, you... I can''t speak, don''t be angry with me..."


    Gu Qingluan shook her head with a smile: "I''m not angry, but I said I would give you a gift. I can''t break my promise. I will send someone to deliver the gift to your house tomorrow."


    "Ah, don''t be so polite, I''m already very happy to be able to make friends with you."


    "This matter has been agreed, and no further rejection is allowed."


    "Okay, Qingluan, can I ask you a question?"


    "Um?"


    "You...why help me?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 116： buy pets for son

    Chapter 116 Buying a spiritual pet for my son


    They haven''t met a few times before, and even if they met, they didn''t communicate.


    An image flashed in Gu Qingluan''s mind.


    Gu Qingluan went to the mountains to pick herbs in her teenage years to earn money, and was almost insulted by several men. A bright red dress girl suddenly appeared, led someone to beat the man away, and rescued her.


    "Ah, that seems to be the case!" Tang Shijun blinked, "So that girl is you!"


    Gu Qingluan nodded.


    The original body was unable to practice, and only knew a little bit of boxing and kicking skills. When encountering such a thing, he could not resist. Even now, Gu Qingluan could vaguely feel the despair in his heart.


    Although Tang Shijun just couldn''t understand such things and offered to help, but for Yuan himself, it was a kindness that was more profound than the kindness of saving lives.


    Tang Shijun touched his face: "I didn''t expect you to remember it until now. Let that matter pass. Let it pass. Now that you have become so good, no one can bully you anymore."


    While talking, a female voice came.


    "Third Sister, why are you walking with her?"


    Tang Shijun looked up.


    A young woman wearing a lotus-blue pleated skirt of water mist and green grass came over with a grim expression.


    "Second Sister! Any questions?"


    Tang Shijiao squinted at Gu Qingluan: "This is the Gu Qingluan who was kicked out of the Gu family, right?"


    "Second sister, don''t say that..."


    "I''m talking about the facts, can''t you tell the facts?" Tang Shijiao interrupted Tang Shijun, and stretched out her hand to pull Tang Shijun to her side.


    "Second Sister, what are you doing?"


    "I just went to Nihongxuan. I heard that you got involved with her. I didn''t believe it at first, but I didn''t expect it to be true. Now you go back with me immediately, and don''t get involved with her again!"


    Tang Shijiao pulled her away after finishing speaking.


    "I won''t leave! Second sister, don''t interfere with my making friends, I..."


    Tang Shijiao interrupted her again: "There are so many ladies from big families in Beijing, I don''t care who you hand over to, but Gu Qingluan can''t do it! Don''t you know the grievances between her and the Gu family? You don''t know what the status of the Gu family is now." Clear? You are better off with Gu Jinyue than with Gu Qingluan!"


    "Second Sister, stop talking!" Tang Shijun interrupted her loudly, looking at Gu Qingluan in panic.


    "Qingluan, my second sister has a quick temper, she didn''t mean that."


    Gu Qingluan naturally knew what Miss Tang Er meant.


    Actually quite easy to understand.


    She smiled nonchalantly: "I understand, since Miss Tang Er is looking for you, you can go back with her."


    "But I..."


    "Let''s go! What more!"


    Tang Shijiao pulled Tang Shijun away.


    Tang Shijun was worried that the second sister would say more hurtful things, so he could only leave with her first: "Qingluan, then I will go back first."


    Gu Qingluan nodded.


    Soon, the two figures disappeared into the crowd.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t take Tang Shijiao''s attitude seriously.


    She understands what the other party is doing. After all, in the eyes of those who don''t know, the Gu family has improved to a higher level now, and no family in Chengyuan Kingdom can afford to offend.


    The conflict between her and the Gu family is well known, and being friendly with her is equivalent to having a bad relationship with the Gu family. At this juncture, anyone who is smarter will not do that.


    She helped Tang Shijun in order to repay her kindness. If she made the other party feel embarrassed, she would naturally not force this friendship.


    Hurry up and choose a pet for Xiao Nan.


    Gu Qingluan asked someone for directions, and went straight to the pet shop.


    Spiritual pet shops are mostly first to second-level spirit beasts, the main focus is cute and beautiful.


    As soon as he entered, there was a dazzling array of cages. Gu Qingluan was dazzled by the sight and didn''t know what to buy.


    "What type of spiritual pet do girls prefer?" A waitress stepped forward and asked.


    Gu Qingluan pondered: "Show me the smartest, most beautiful and most loyal spiritual pet here."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 117： The illusion of jumping into a den of thieves

    Chapter 117 The illusion of jumping into a den of thieves


    The waiter said with a smile: "You have come to the right place. Our spiritual pets here are all smart, beautiful, and loyal. I''ll get you the best one."


    After finishing speaking, he took down the cage placed on a high platform in front of the store and put it in front of her: "Miss, please look, how about this blue-eyed snow civet?"


    "Meow~" The civet sat squatting in the exquisite cage, with its front paws raised in front of its body, and called Gu Qingluan softly.


    Its fur is as white as snow, fluffy and soft.


    The ears are pointed, revealing a little pink.


    A pair of emerald-like blue eyes are crystal clear, with a hint of cleverness in their innocence.


    Looks like a soul pet that young girls and children will love!


    It''s really pretty.


    But compared with Xiaobai, it is still a bit worse.


    Furthermore, touching the scenery will make you fall in love.


    It is also white, she is afraid that Xiao Nan will miss Xiao Bai when she sees the snow civet.


    "anything else?"


    "Don''t you like snow civets?" The waiter put the cage back and took down another iron cage, "What about this one?"


    Inside is a small spirit dog, which is also very cute.


    Gu Qingluan is still not satisfied.


    After being rejected several times in a row, the waiter''s smile froze: "I don''t know what kind of spiritual pet the girl likes?"


    Gu Qingluan thought to himself, the key is not that he likes it, but that Xiaonan likes it.


    Suddenly, her foot was bumped lightly.


    Gu Qingluan looked down and met a pair of wet eyes.


    "Ah, why did this little thing come out!" The waiter exclaimed, and hurriedly bent down to catch the little black dog.


    The little black dog quickly avoided and hid behind Gu Qingluan.


    "Little thing, don''t run around!" The waiter threatened in a low voice, bypassing Gu Qingluan and continuing to catch it.


    The little black dog ran in front of Gu Qingluan, raised his face, and stared straight at Gu Qingluan with his dark eyes.


    Its whole body is black, and its black eyes are very bright, but they are the only part of its body that is not so dark.


    For some reason, Gu Qingluan saw a begging look in its eyes.


    "You want to follow me?"


    "Wow!" the little black dog barked twice, as if answering her question.


    "Girl, this dog is not a spiritual pet. I''m sorry to disturb you. I''ll take it away right away." The waiter apologized, and suddenly rushed towards the little black dog.


    The little black dog jumped nimbly.


    Unexpectedly, the waiter made a fuss and grabbed it from another direction.


    The little black dog let out a miserable scream, and as it struggled, a small white hair appeared on its forehead.


    "Shut up! Don''t bark! Did you hear me! Otherwise, I''ll kill you for dog soup tonight!"


    The waiter scolded in a low voice, and wanted to go to the inner room with the little black dog in his arms.


    "Slow down!" Gu Qingluan called to stop her.


    The waiter turned his head and showed a standard smiling face: "Is there any problem, girl?"


    "How much is this little black dog? I want it."


    The waiter was surprised: "Young lady, are you sure? This is just an ordinary dog, not a spirit beast."


    "It''s okay, it''s just a pet, it doesn''t matter if it''s a spirit beast or not." Gu Qingluan laughed.


    But the price of spirit beasts is much higher than ordinary pets.


    Seeing what the waiter was thinking, Gu Qingluan said: "I just wanted that spirit dog too, so I can let them be my companions."


    The waiter immediately showed joy: "Okay, the spirit dog costs two thousand two hundred taels of silver, and this dog... just counts as a bonus."


    Anyway, it was extra when purchasing, and people were too lazy to take it back, so they gave it to their store.


    "Wow, woof!" The little black dog grinned at her.


    Stupid human beings, dare to treat me like a boss!


    Gu Qingluan looked at it with a smile.


    The little black dog shuddered inexplicably, and looked up at her.


    Looking at its agile eyes, the corners of Gu Qingluan''s mouth curved deeper.


    The little black dog suddenly had the illusion of jumping into a den of thieves.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 118： go too far

    Chapter 118 Bullying the beast too much


    Gu Qingluan took two dogs home.


    The waiters in the store were worried that the spirit dog would bully the black dog, so they separated them.


    Gu Qingluan was carrying a cage on each side.


    The spirit dog, which was originally very lively, looked extraordinarily quiet lying in the cage.


    And that little black dog... was just as quiet.


    Gu Qingluan glanced over the little black dog vaguely.


    The little black dog huddled into a ball, and whenever the other party glanced at him, his heart would tremble.


    This woman is not a pervert, is she?


    Look at why its eyes are so weird!


    "Can you understand me?" Gu Qingluan asked suddenly.


    The little black dog froze for a moment, hesitating whether he should show that he understood or did not understand.


    Gu Qingluan narrowed her eyes slightly.


    This little black dog has no profound strength, but it is smarter than low-level spirit beasts. This in itself is incredible. Generally speaking, the higher the level of spirit beasts, the higher their intelligence. So clever.


    Furthermore, this little black dog has a strange appearance, and the fear of the spirit dog beside him is inexplicable.


    The superimposition of several points seems to indicate its identity��the Howling Wolf.


    Howling Sirius is a mysterious ancient beast in Tianji Continent. Gu Qingluan has read related records in ancient books.


    According to rumors, Sky Screaming Wolf was black when he was young, except for a small patch of hair on his forehead that was white, and it couldn''t be seen without looking carefully.


    An adult Sky Screaper is as strong as a dragon and a phoenix, but a juvenile Sky Screaper is very fragile.


    But there is no record in the ancient books that Xiaotianlang has no profound strength in its infancy.


    Did she make a mistake or did this little black dog encounter an accident?


    Under normal circumstances, it is impossible for the Screaming Wolf to appear in the Yunchuan Continent.


    This is an extremely cold, arrogant and withdrawn beast, and it will only live with its own kind far away from humans.


    The little black dog thought for a moment, decided to remain unchanged, and looked at the other party innocently with a pair of wet eyes.


    One man and one beast looked at each other for a moment.


    Gu Qingluan said softly: "Whether you understand it or not, I have to declare some things in advance. We will go to see my son in a while. I bought you for him. If he likes you, you will be his in the future." pet, I hope you treat him sincerely."


    She was silent for a while, and took a meaningful look at it: "If you make him sad, I will peel you and stew you."


    The little black dog trembled indistinctly.


    "Of course, if he doesn''t like you, he will be a watchdog in the future."


    Little black dog: "!!"


    Bullying too much!


    Seeing the flash of anger in the black eyes of the little black dog, Gu Qingluan curled his lips, it seemed that he could understand what she said, so it would be easy to handle.


    "So, your fate is in your own hands, come on, little black dog!"


    The little black dog wanted to roll his eyes.


    Your own destiny is clearly in the hands of your mother and son!


    While speaking, Gu Qingluan saw the gate of the Gu family.


    Then she noticed Xiao Nan sitting at the gate, and she asked in surprise, "Xiao Nan, why are you sitting here?"


    Feng Yuanxi''s eyes lit up when he saw her, and then darkened: "Mother, where have you been? I can''t find you when I wake up."


    The voice is aggrieved.


    Gu Qingluan inexplicably felt a trace of guilt.


    My son has been sticking to her very tightly lately. She went out in the morning before he woke up, but she still made him sad.


    She lifted the cage in her hand to divert the other party''s attention: "I''m going to buy you a pet, see if you like it."


    Feng Yuanxi opened his eyes wide: "Did mother specially buy it for me?"


    "certainly!"


    Gu Qingluan nodded with a smile.


    Feng Yuanxi showed a bright smile on his face: "I like everything my mother gave me! Mother, you are so kind to me."


    "You are my son, who would I treat if I am not good to you?"


    Feng Yuanxi''s smile froze suddenly.


    But I am not my mother''s son.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Qingluan was surprised to see him suddenly depressed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 119： In order to be favored, fight!

    Chapter 119 In order to win the favor, fight hard!


    Feng Yuanxi cheered up and ran to her: "It''s a puppy, so cute!"


    As soon as it approached, the spirit dog trembled all over.


    Woohoo, it��s okay to be scared by the breath of a little black dog, but why would a child be scared of it!


    The little black dog stared at Feng Yuanxi with wide eyes in astonishment.


    Who is this kid?


    Why is the breath on his body so familiar!


    Gu Qingluan looked down at his son: "Well, one is black and the other is white, brother dog, you have to take good care of them in the future."


    The little black dog is resentful, what a dog brother! I am not a dog!


    "Yeah! I will definitely feed them well and let them grow tall and strong!"


    Feng Yuanxi doesn''t care what the pet looks like, what he cares about is that it''s a gift from his beautiful sister!


    He will take good care of them!


    Gu Qingluan glanced at the little black dog lightly: "Little thing, say hello to Xiaonan."


    There was a threat in his eyes.


    Two, no, three fates flashed through the little black dog''s mind.


    Of course it doesn''t want to be stewed into soup, nor does it want to be turned into a watchdog!


    The little black dog who was forced to open business secretly cried out to Feng Yuanxi twice, stood up unsteadily, and walked towards him.


    The newborn little black dog is the sound of grandma''s voice. It is also small in size, with soft and fluffy fur, which can easily arouse the love and affection of others.


    In order to win the favor, it fought hard!


    Gu Qingluan felt funny when he saw the little black dog looking like he was about to fall down at any time.


    Little things can actually act, if she hadn''t seen the other party run so fast before, she wouldn''t have believed it.


    Feng Yuanxi opened the cage and rubbed its little head.


    The little black dog was delighted.


    Is it spotted?


    Immediately, a force pushed its head into the cage.


    Snapped!


    The iron door closes.


    The little black dog was shocked.


    How did you put it back in the cage?


    Shouldn''t it be hugged?


    Aww, it won''t be stewed into dog soup, will it?


    Bah bah bah, it''s not a dog!


    It whimpered, and its innocent round eyes looked at Feng Yuanxi pitifully, trying to arouse the other party''s compassion.


    Feng Yuanxi glanced at it, then turned his gaze to Gu Qingluan: "Mother, let''s go in and build a nest for the puppy!"


    Gu Qingluan has been observing his expression, seeing his eyebrows stretched, no longer lost, finally a stone was removed from his heart.


    When Xiao Nan develops a relationship with the two pets, he will stop thinking about Xiao Bai, right?


    She readily responded, "Okay!"


    Back to the mansion, Feng Yuanxi personally ordered his servants to prepare the best kennel and food for the two puppies, looking very serious.


    The corners of Gu Qingluan''s mouth could not help but bend upwards.


    Feng Yuanxi looked back at her, and suddenly stood up and pulled her to arrange a kennel for the puppy.


    "Xiao Nan, these two puppies haven''t been named yet, do you want to give them a name?"


    Feng Yuanxi said obediently: "Mother take it."


    Gu Qingluan stared at the two puppies, one black and one white, and said casually: "What do you think of calling them coal **** and steamed buns? It happens to be black and white, easy to remember and easy to call."


    Are you a devil?


    Surely no one will support such an ugly and silly name, right?


    The little black dog turned to look at Feng Yuanxi, trying to hear the other party''s denial.


    Feng Yuanxi, who is a brainless fan of the other party, praised without hesitation: "It sounds very good, my mother is really amazing, you can come up with such an appropriate and beautiful name just by thinking about it."


    Little black dog: "?"


    Can it protest?


    Obviously, it cannot protest.


    Wanting to find an ally for himself, he turned to look at the spirit dog in another cage.


    The coward ended up sticking out his tongue excitedly in the cage, not caring what his own name was!


    Thus, the names of the two puppies were decided!


    After betraying the character, the little black dog had to give in again.


    It was paralyzed in the cage wanting to cry without tears, listening to the word "briquette" popping up from the mouth of the mother and child next to it from time to time, feeling that its life as a wolf was hopeless!


    Gu Qingluan played with his son for half an hour, and a servant came to deliver a message.


    "Master, people from the Gu family are asking to see you."


    Gu Qingluan chuckled.


    She thought the Gu family could bear it a little longer.


    But yes, other people can bear it, but Wang''s body can''t.


    "Who is here?"


    "It''s Gu Erye."


    "Did he say why he came?"


    "They said they wanted to ask Mr. Liu to come and treat Mrs. Gu."


    Sure enough!


    Gu Qingluan said in a low voice, "I don''t see you."


    "Uh, the fifth prince is also with me."


    "Fifth prince? Why is he here?"


    Gu Qingluan frowned slightly.


    Suddenly, the heart tightened suddenly, and a pain hit.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 120： fiancé

    Chapter 120 Fiance


    "Mother, what''s wrong with you?"


    Feng Yuanxi looked at her nervously.


    Gu Qingluan came back to his senses and frowned.


    Her heartache just now...


    That''s not her feeling, but the original body''s.


    The Fifth Prince was once Yuan Bo''s fianc��.


    The fifth prince is handsome and talented. Although he is not as outstanding as the prince, he is considered outstanding among all the princes.


    The original owner fell in love with him at first sight.


    Of course, I like him not only because of his appearance, but also because he saved the original owner when he was young.


    After knowing that the fifth prince was her fianc��, the original owner was overjoyed and waited wholeheartedly to marry him when she grew up.


    However, the Fifth Prince was not friendly to the original owner.


    The original owner was bullied, and the fifth prince never helped her, but hated her very much.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the marriage contract was bestowed by the emperor in order to win over the Gu family, the fifth prince would have broken the marriage long ago.


    Later, the scandal of the original owner being pregnant out of wedlock spread, and the fifth prince immediately came to the door to dissolve the engagement.


    The fifth prince''s annihilation of the marriage dealt a great blow to the original owner, but the original owner didn''t blame the fifth prince, feeling that he had failed him.


    But the fifth prince is not innocent.


    Back then, when Gu Lingxue was under fifteen years old, she was promoted to a lower rank.


    The Gu family prepared a feast for her and invited many guests.


    The original owner could not go to the front yard, but could only stay in his own yard.


    Someone handed her a note, telling her that the Fifth Prince asked her to meet.


    She went happily, but she was beaten unconscious on the way.


    When he woke up, he found himself lying disheveled in the woods behind the mountain.


    The original owner was full of hesitation and shame at that time, but he never blamed the fifth prince, but felt sorry for the fifth prince.


    Over the years, Gu Qingluan sent people to investigate what happened back then.


    In order to get rid of the marriage contract with Gu Qingluan, the fifth prince listened to Gu Lingxue''s opinion and asked someone to lure Gu Qingluan to the back garden, drug her, and arrange for a man to destroy her innocence.


    If there is no accident in the middle, they will come to catch it on the spot! evil!


    Also because of an accident, Gu Qingluan didn''t know who had **** with her in the end.


    It can be said that the fuse of the original tragedy was the play that Gu Lingxue and the fifth prince jointly produced.


    Now that Gu Lingxue is far away in Qiankun Academy, she cannot move for the time being.


    Fifth prince, this sanctimonious and shameless person!


    Before she settled the score with him, he delivered it to her door himself!


    Is this impatient to be packed?


    A small hand was attached to Gu Qingluan''s eyebrows.


    Gu Qingluan blinked lightly, and took her little hand from between her brows: "What''s wrong?"


    "Mother, don''t be unhappy, don''t you like those two people who came to visit? I''ll beat them up to vent your anger." Feng Yuanxi said angrily with a puffy face.


    It''s the Gu family again!


    How like a fly, always running to find a sense of existence!


    Gu Qingluan felt happy from the bottom of her heart: "Xiao Nan is really filial, but you are young, so you don''t need to worry about these things. Mother knows how to deal with them, and a beating is not enough. Dealing with the enemy is like curing a disease. You have to prescribe the right medicine. Know Their weaknesses and what they care about can hit the nail on the head.��


    Feng Yuanxi nodded thoughtfully.


    "Play with them yourself, I''ll meet those two for a while." Gu Qingluan stood up, clapped his hands, and went to the front hall.


    Feng Yuanxi rolled his eyes, and said to the two little friends: "You two be good, I''ll go and have a look."


    As soon as he left, the little black dog''s eyes rolled nimbly, wanting to see if there was a chance to leave this place where the beast was tortured.


    ��


    Front lobby.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Qi Tianyu and the two looked up at the door.


    I saw the woman in white walking in without haste.


    Her skin is like snow, her eyes are like ink, the surrounding light seems to be concentrated on her body, and there is no wind around her, but the skirt is dancing lightly.


    Looking from a distance, it looks like an exile.


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes showed surprise, and his heartbeat accelerated uncontrollably.


    This...is this Gu Qingluan?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 121： How shameless

    Chapter 121 What is the level of shamelessness


    Seeing Qi Tianyu''s eyes, Gu Qingluan slightly frowned, and a look of disgust flashed in his eyes.


    Qi Tianyu suddenly came back to his senses. In order to restore his image, he showed a self-conscious smile: "Qingluan, long time no see. You are more beautiful than before. My Highness almost didn''t recognize you."


    Gu Qingluan said coldly: "I am not familiar with the Fifth Prince, please call me Gu Qingluan or Miss Gu."


    The fifth prince was not angry, but a wave of enthusiasm surged in his chest, and he looked at Gu Qingluan extremely hotly.


    Originally, he came this trip, on the one hand, to establish a good relationship with the Gu family, and on the other hand, he also wanted to see if he could establish a relationship with the Island of No Return.


    Now, he feels that it might be okay to have something to do with Gu Qingluan.


    If Gu Qingluan knew what he was thinking at this moment, he probably wouldn''t listen to a word, so he would just throw him out.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t like Qi Tianyu''s eyes, but he didn''t point it out. He sat down at the head of the host''s house, and said in a cold voice, "When did you two come here?"


    "Qingluan, since you and Mr. Liu are friends, ask him to help you save the lady." Gu Zhixin dictated.


    Gu Qingluan chuckled: "Save her? Why did you save her?"


    Gu Zhixin frowned and said, "She''s your mother, don''t you want to see her die?"


    "She is Gu Lingxue''s mother, and my mother is buried underground!"


    "Although she is not your biological mother, she is your stepmother and your nominal mother. No one can deny this fact."


    "Second Master Gu, I think you made a mistake." Gu Qingluan sneered, "I don''t even recognize Gu Zhicheng, would I care about a woman in the upper class?"


    "you��"


    "Qingluan, how can you comment on the elders like that!" Qi Tianyu looked at her in disbelief, "You were so kind and respectful to the elders before, and you never criticize others like this."


    Gu Qingluan was almost disgusted by his words so much that he vomited out his morning meal.


    "If the fifth prince doesn''t want to listen, he can leave."


    Qi Tianyu''s breath stagnated when he heard the words.


    In the past, every time Gu Qingluan saw him, her eyes were full of love. Even when he came to break the engagement, she never hated herself, let alone talked to herself in this tone.


    Qi Tianyu felt a sense of discomfort in his heart.


    Even though he used to hate the way Gu Qingluan looked at him, he hated Gu Qingluan always chasing him.


    At that time, Gu Qingluan felt that the toad wanted to eat swan meat. Every time he saw the other party, he felt only irritated and disgusted.


    But now Gu Qingluan no longer looks at him with that kind of admiration, and he feels unbalanced.


    How could she change her mind?


    No, she must have suffered too much in these years and felt uncomfortable, so she said such things in a fit of anger.


    Qi Tianyu found a reasonable excuse for her change, and a look of pity flashed in his eyes: "Qingluan, I know that these years have not been easy for you. At the beginning, Patriarch Gu drove you out of the house impulsively, but later he regretted it. I have sent someone to look for you, but there has been no news from you."


    Paused, he looked at her affectionately, and sighed: "It''s not just Patriarch Gu, all these years, I have also been blaming myself for my impulsive actions back then, and ordered people to find your whereabouts.


    Qingluan, we understand that you are angry, you just vent it out, don''t act on your temper. After all, the reason why we were so angry back then was because of what you did, and no one would be indifferent...


    Patriarch Gu has now advanced to the holy rank, with a detached status. As the daughter of Patriarch Gu, you can also enjoy the supreme glory.


    Look back at home, let the past be the past.


    People should look forward, you are a smart person, you should know how to choose the best for you. "


    Gu Qingluan held a cup of hot tea in his hand, listening to him quietly.


    She wanted to see how shameless this man could be.


    Ah!


    Really disgusting!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 122： more times

    Chapter 122 Make more mistakes


    After he finished speaking, she asked with a cold smile: "Will everything from the past be wiped out?"


    Qi Tianyu nodded quickly: "Yes, yes, yes, you and Patriarch Gu are biological father and daughter, so there is no overnight feud. As long as you are willing to come back, Patriarch Gu will definitely welcome you."


    He thought Gu Qingluan was persuaded.


    Gu Qingluan suddenly asked: "Can you represent Gu Zhicheng''s thoughts? What is your capacity as a lobbyist?"


    Qi Tianyu said: "You and I are childhood sweethearts, so naturally I''m here to help you. As for Patriarch Gu...he regretted expelling you from the Gu family a long time ago."


    "Did the fifth prince not blush when he said this?"


    Qi Tianyu frowned: "Qingluan, what do you mean by that?"


    "The weasel has no good intentions in wishing the chicken a new year. You used to want to take a detour when you saw me, but now you suddenly say that you are here to help me, and you have to make people doubt your motives."


    Qi Tianyu was furious: "Qingluan, I know you are still blaming me, but how can you misunderstand me so much? Others don''t know what I am like, don''t you?"


    Thinking back then, Gu Qingluan liked him terribly!


    He believes that he is perfect in her eyes!


    "Heh!" Gu Qingluan sneered, with a cold light in his dark eyes, "The fifth prince will not forget everything that happened five years ago, right?"


    "What happened five years ago... No one thought of it, didn''t I say it just now, don''t you want to mention it again?" Qi Tianyu met Gu Qingluan''s eyes, and his heart skipped a beat for no reason.


    "Why don''t you mention it? Only those with a guilty conscience dare not face it!" Gu Qingluan suddenly put the teacup on the table.


    The loud noise startled the people in the hall.


    Qi Tianyu covered his eyes, and in order to suppress his guilty conscience, he raised his voice and accused: "Why do you speak so yin and yang? I didn''t mention it to save you face. Back then, you did such humiliating things. As your fianc�� , I lost all face! You are the one who should feel guilty, why are you angry?"


    The hot tea splashed on his face.


    "Ah!" Qi Tianyu screamed from being burned, and jumped up from the chair.


    "You crazy woman! How dare you murder my Highness!"


    "Fifth Prince! Are you okay?" Gu Zhixin was also taken aback, and quickly got up to his side, handing him a handkerchief to wipe his face.


    Feng Yuanxi, who was hiding outside the gate, saw the fifth prince scolding his mother, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and he flicked out a burst of profound power.


    Gu Qingluan noticed the fluctuation of profound strength, and glanced sideways at the door.


    Glancing at a piece of clothing, he guessed who was hiding outside, and didn''t shout.


    Qi Tianyu was wiping his face when suddenly his neck hurt, and he couldn''t help crying out in pain.


    "Ah, it''s bleeding!" Gu Zhixin was startled, and then angrily scolded Gu Qingluan, "It''s all right for you to be rude to your family members, how can you hurt the fifth prince! Don''t you know who the fifth prince is? Hurry up and apologize to the Fifth Prince!"


    Gu Qingluan was playing with the empty cup in his hand, when he heard this, he slightly turned his wrist outward.


    The teacup took a parabola shape and hit Gu Zhixin''s forehead.


    Gu Zhixin couldn''t help but fell backwards, plopped to the ground, and the teacup shattered on the ground.


    "Sorry, my hand slipped." Gu Qingluan lowered his eyes, looked at Gu Zhixin whose face was bleeding, and said lightly.


    Seeing Gu Zhixin''s miserable condition, Qi Tianyu felt a chill run down his back.


    Before he heard people say that Gu Qingluan had changed, and he would hit people if he disagreed with him. He always thought it was an exaggeration. Only now did he realize that����


    This woman is simply a lunatic!


    In addition to being shocked, it was more anger.


    Thinking about his noble body, he has never been so angry.


    What is she, Gu Qingluan!


    How dare you pour tea on him!


    "Gu Qingluan! You are so bold! Do you know that you have committed the following crimes, and this prince can put you in prison with one word!"


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t help laughing: "Thank you for reminding, since you will be punished, it''s better to "offend" a few more times."


    Before she finished speaking, a fierce aura emanated from her body.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 123： Its useless even if my father is here

    Chapter 123 It''s useless when the father comes


    The teacups and teapots placed on the table all flew up.


    "Gu Qingluan, how dare you!" Qi Tianyu opened his eyes wide in shock and anger.


    Whoosh!


    All the teacups and teapots in the hall shoot at him.


    Qi Tianyu snorted angrily, and summoned his profound energy to resist.


    Unexpectedly, the profound energy condensed around him was vulnerable, and the teacup and teapot crashed into his face and body.


    In an instant, Qi Tianyu not only became a drowned chicken, but also had a bruised nose and a swollen face, in an extremely embarrassing situation!


    "Gu Qingluan... Woo!"


    The roar nearly knocked the roof off.


    Then came to an abrupt end.


    Gu Qingluan leaned back in the chair, crossed her legs, and swayed slightly with only one foot in white stockings: "It''s much quieter now!"


    Qi Tianyu pulled out what was in his mouth, and saw that it was an embroidered shoe.


    Thinking of how many places the shoes have stepped on and how many dirty things they have been stained with, he suddenly felt nauseated, clutching his throat and retching, the veins in his neck were exposed.


    Gu Zhixin wanted to stop all this from happening, but it was too late, so he could only watch from the sidelines, terrified.


    He felt that he couldn''t just watch, otherwise the fifth prince was bullied so badly with him, and he would definitely be held accountable.


    "Gu Qingluan, don''t bully people too much!"


    Facing Gu Qingluan''s smiling face, his voice became quieter, lacking confidence.


    "Are you deceiving?" Gu Qingluan tapped his chin lightly, "It seems that I am not serious. You don''t know what it means to deceive others too much!"


    After finishing speaking, she flicked her fingers.


    The sound of breaking wind came galloping.


    Gu Zhixin wanted to hide, but couldn''t dodge, his knees hurt, and he bumped into the hard gold and stone ground.


    "Today you disturbed my aunt''s mood, kneel down and kowtow to my aunt to admit my mistake, my aunt will let you go when she is in a good mood, if not..."


    Gu Qingluan smiled slightly, silently threatening.


    Shame!


    Huge shame!


    Gu Zhixin''s knee hurts terribly, but his face hurts even more. A junior actually forced him to kneel: "Gu Qingluan! You..."


    Looking up to meet Gu Qingluan''s cold, emotionless eyes, all the screams were stuck in his throat, and he couldn''t utter a word.


    Then let him kowtow to Gu Qingluan? It would be better to kill him!


    He was trembling all over, with anger and fear: "Gu Qingluan, you will pay the price for your arrogance!"


    "I don''t need to worry about the second master of the Gu family. You can decide whether to knock or not. I have no patience. I missed the opportunity. Don''t blame my ruthless subordinates."


    Gu Zhixin was stunned: "What do you want to do? Do you dare to kill me? I''m here today, everyone in the Gu family knows!"


    Gu Qingluan blinked: "Have you been here? The Gu family and dogs are not allowed in. It seems that I have to put up such a sign outside the gate."


    "The Gu family''s coachman, servants, and the fifth prince''s bodyguards are all outside! Do you think you can hide the truth?"


    "You mean them?" She looked up to the door.


    Gu Zhixin and Qi Tianyu had a bad feeling in their hearts, and turned their heads to look.


    I saw that the subordinates who followed them were all **** and wounded all over!


    Could it be that Gu Qingluan really intends to kill them?


    Qi Tianyu and Gu Zhixin were shocked, and at the same time fear spread in their hearts.


    Both of them know Gu Qingluan''s strength, if there is no expert to rescue them, they may really be killed by her!


    This woman is completely incomprehensible when she is crazy!


    Kneeling down for her, can you really get away with it?


    Gu Zhixin''s eyes flickered: "Qingluan, I''m your second uncle..."


    "It''s useless if my father comes!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 124： wish to marry you as concubine

    Chapter 124 Willing to marry you as concubine


    Gu Zhixin was choked, and his face turned blue and pale.


    Qi Tianyu on the side naturally hoped that Gu Zhixin would kowtow and admit his mistake quickly, and that Gu Qingluan would let them go.


    But he always felt that she would not let them go so easily.


    Compared with five years ago, this woman seems to be a different person.


    Is it too much stimulation?


    She really doesn''t think about herself at all?


    Qi Tianyu clenched his fists.


    He didn''t believe that she would completely abandon her feelings for him.


    Taking a deep breath, Qi Tianyu suppressed the killing intent and anger in his heart, and raised his eyes, star-like eyes full of affection: "Qingluan, seeing you like this, my heart really hurts... this prince knows you want to What do you want, don''t make the same mistake again! As long as you are willing to let go of your resentment, this prince is willing to marry you as his concubine!"


    He thinks he is affectionate and charming, but he doesn''t know that there is nothing good on his face at the moment, pretending to be affectionate, it looks ridiculous.


    Gu Qingluan did indeed smile.


    What a face this man has, do you think he is gold, everyone wants it?


    "Fifth prince, why don''t you look in the mirror first!"


    Qi Tianyu touched his face and couldn''t help but take a deep breath.


    I don''t need to look to know that my face is damaged at the moment.


    Is it because of this that Gu Qingluan is not tempted?


    He frowned, this is going to be difficult.


    "Qingluan, this injury is temporary. The ointment specially made by the imperial physician to reduce swelling and stasis is very good, and it will disappear in a few days. Just wait for the prince for a few days..."


    "I think the Fifth Prince didn''t understand me." Gu Qingluan interrupted him.


    Qi Tianyu looked at her blankly.


    "Such a thick-skinned person, seeing him once is enough to spoil my appetite. I''m not interested in seeing him every day!"


    Qi Tianyu''s face flushed red.


    "Don''t go too far!"


    "Stop talking nonsense, if you want to walk out of the gate of the Jun Mansion, just kneel down and kowtow to admit your mistake. I will count one, two, three, and I will not wait when it is too late."


    "one��"


    "two��"


    Gu Zhixin saw that the fifth prince had nothing to do with Gu Qingluan, so he couldn''t help it.


    Before "three" came out, he bent down and slammed on the ground!


    "I was wrong, Qingluan, don''t care about it like your second uncle."


    "Call me what?"


    "green��"


    "Is Qingluan your name?"


    "That...that''s called..."


    "Called Auntie."


    Gu, aunt?


    Gu Zhixin''s face turned red.


    Angry!


    "Not happy?" Gu Qingluan raised her eyebrows, her voice lowered.


    He kowtowed his head, could it be that he gave up halfway? Gu Zhixin decided to go all out, and shook his head hastily: "No, no, grandma, I was wrong! Please forgive me this time!"


    "Where did you go wrong?"


    Gu Zhixin was at a loss for words.


    "I don''t even know where the mistake is, what mistake do you admit?"


    Gu Zhixin was angry, didn''t you force me to admit my mistake?


    "Forget it, I don''t expect you to be able to think clearly with an elm head like you. I''ll forgive you this time. If you talk nonsense in front of me next time, it won''t be so easy to pass the test."


    Gu Zhixin breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the words, but he didn''t care to get angry, and hurriedly asked: "Then can we go?"


    "You can, the one next to you hasn''t apologized yet."


    Qi Tianyu was ashamed when he saw Gu Zhixin kneeling down to apologize to Gu Qingluan, a junior, and calling him his aunt.


    The topic suddenly turned to him, and his body froze involuntarily, not knowing what to do.


    "Your Highness Fifth, bear with it and let''s go. Leaving here is the most important thing." Gu Zhixin got up from the ground and persuaded him in a low voice.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was livid.


    He is the honorable fifth prince of Chengyuan Kingdom, kneeling down to Gu Qingluan...wouldn''t he lose all face?


    But if he doesn''t kneel, he might lose his life here.


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes were filled with anger, and his back teeth were tense.


    "three!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 125： promise to save Wang

    Chapter 125 Promise to save Wang


    Gu Qingluan jokingly said: "Fifth prince, it seems that you..."


    "Get out!" Qi Tianyu shouted suddenly.


    Gu Zhixin was taken aback for a moment, and then realized that the "you" he mentioned included himself.


    Also, it is too shameful for the fifth prince to kneel down for an ordinary person, and he definitely doesn''t want others to see him.


    "Okay, okay, I''ll go out right away!"


    Gu Qingluan didn''t stop him this time, he waved his hand casually, and motioned for his servants to **** the bound people outside.


    When only Gu Qingluan and Qi Tianyu were left in the hall, the latter knelt down and admitted his mistake with a livid face.


    If possible, Gu Qingluan would like to kill him directly.


    However, if the two of them died here today, she would definitely be suspected by others.


    The saint who sits in the royal family makes her jealous.


    Offended the fifth prince, no matter how angry the other party is, he will not be able to invite a saint to deal with him.


    But if the Fifth Prince died, the situation would be quite different.


    The royal family must seek justice for the fifth prince, and nine out of ten will invite the saint to come out of the mountain.


    Gu Qingluan does not want to be tough with such a strong man for the time being.


    Sweeping at Qi Tianyu with her downcast eyes, she sneered and said, "The fifth prince is really able to bend and stretch, which is really impressive."


    Qi Tianyu sullenly asked: "Is that enough?"


    "The fifth prince is easy to leave, don''t send him off." Gu Qingluan smiled calmly, as if he didn''t see his menacing gaze.


    Qi Tianyu stood up quickly, flicked his sleeves vigorously, turned around and left.


    "Wait a minute, fifth prince!"


    Qi Tianyu stopped suddenly: "What else do you want to do? Gu Qingluan, you''d better stop in moderation."


    "Didn''t you come to ask me to save Mrs. Wang? I can give you a chance."


    Qi Tianyu looked at her vigilantly: "What trick are you trying to play?"


    "Just ask you, do you want to save her?"


    "What conditions?" Qi Tianyu is not stupid, knowing that she will not save people easily.


    "It''s very simple, as long as you pay the starting price."


    "How many?"


    "One million taels of gold."


    Qi Tianyu knew that she would speak loudly, but he didn''t expect her to be so ruthless, so he asked in disbelief, "How much did you say?"


    Gu Qingluan repeated it calmly.


    Qi Tianyu frowned tightly: "The price is too high, can''t it be cheaper?"


    "The pills on the island of no return are priceless. The Gu family is willing to give out 1,800 Xuanling crystal hearts for a Dingkun pill. In order to save the life of their eldest lady of the Gu family, can''t they afford a mere one million taels of gold? ? Can��t afford it, or do you think Wang��s life is not worth a million taels?��


    Knowing that bargaining is useless, Qi Tianyu said no more: "This prince will convey your request to the Gu family."


    "Then please trouble the Fifth Prince. Today is a quarter of a unitary hour, so don''t wait when it is too late."


    Qi Tianyu walked out from the front hall, and Gu Zhixin rushed to meet him.


    "Fifth prince, let''s go out first and then talk."


    He didn''t dare to ask more, for fear of offending Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu''s face sank like water.


    He couldn''t see what Gu Zhi was thinking in his heart.


    He must not let people think that he just knelt down to Gu Qingluan and begged for mercy!


    So, he said: "She promised to save Mrs. Gu."


    "What did you say?" Gu Zhixin was extremely surprised.


    "Just now, the prince was moved with emotion and understood it with reason. After spending some time talking, she finally let go and was willing to save Mrs. Gu."


    "real?"


    "Nonsense, why does my prince lie to you? How much affection does she have for me, but she is too embarrassed to admit it in front of you."


    Gu Zhixin had no doubts about his words. In the past, it was obvious to all that Gu Qingluan liked the Fifth Prince.


    Maybe it was a moment of anger just now, women are not like this, men talk more sweet words in private, coax a few words, their anger will disappear.


    "That''s really great. When can Mr. Liu go to Gu''s mansion to treat his sister-in-law?"


    "You guys prepare one million taels of gold first, and it will be delivered here at you hour today, and we won''t wait when it''s overdue."


    "Bai Wanliang gold? How did this **** girl say it!"


    Qi Tianyu''s expression was not good: "It''s only one million taels. The one who made the move is the island of no return, and no one else can ask for it. If I hadn''t come forward, based on your relationship with Gu Qingluan, she would agree to save people? Don''t be ignorant Already!"


    Gu Zhixin was scolded **** by him.


    "What you said is true! What you said is true! Your Highness Fifth Prince, thanks to you this time, this kindness will always be remembered by the Gu family."


    Seeing that he had achieved his goal, Qi Tianyu finally looked better: "It''s good that you understand, the matter is over, the prince will go back first. What can be said and what can''t be said, Gu Erye knows it well."


    Gu Zhixin nodded: "Don''t worry, Fifth Prince, I won''t say a single word I shouldn''t say."


    Qi Tianyu nodded, and raised his foot to step over the high threshold.


    Suddenly, as if he had tripped over something, his body fell forward uncontrollably, trying to use all his strength to save himself, but he couldn''t do anything!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 126： cant make it through tonight

    Chapter 126 Can''t make it through tonight


    "Hey, Fifth Prince, are you okay?" Gu Zhixin stretched out his hand to support him.


    "The prince is fine!" Qi Tianyu got up, frowned and pushed him away, and looked behind him.


    Nothing but the threshold.


    Did you accidentally trip over the threshold?


    He glanced at a few people expressionlessly: "Keep your mouth shut."


    "Yes! Fifth Highness!"


    Qi Tianyu looked at Gu Zhixin.


    The latter immediately stated: "I didn''t see anything."


    Qi Tianyu snorted softly, turned around and went down the steps.


    Looking at the leaving carriage, Gu Zhixin heaved a sigh of relief, wiped the sweat from his forehead, accidentally wiped the wound, and gasped in pain.


    He said unhappily: "Damn girl! The attack is so severe! When the eldest brother is out of the customs, he must teach you a lesson."


    A strong wind suddenly swept towards his back.


    Gu Zhixin was caught off guard and fell **** the ground.


    He grinned in pain, was lifted up by his servants, and cursed: "Which **** is sneaking up on me from behind?"


    "Second Master, there is no one!"


    "Nonsense! How could there be no one? Could it be that I fell like this myself?" Gu Zhixin pointed at his forehead and said angrily.


    A servant carefully looked around.


    "The Fifth Prince just fell for no reason, could it be haunted here?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, where did the ghost come from in the blue sky?"


    Gu Zhixin reprimanded sharply.


    However, his own back felt a bit chilly, and he didn''t dare to stay here any longer, and hurriedly walked towards his carriage.


    In the yard inside the gate, Feng Yuanxi, who was hiding behind the potted plants, stood up, looked at the flustered back, and grinned: "Look, Xiao Hei, they are so cowardly, they dare to bully mother just like this, I can''t help it!" Do what you can!"


    The little black snake crawled out of his cuff and nodded in agreement.


    That''s it!


    The little master��s lesson is wonderful!


    Out of anger, Feng Yuanxi thought of Gu Qingluan, and hurried to the backyard: "I''m going back to find my mother, Xiao Hei, remember to hide it well, don''t be seen by my mother."


    ��


    Gu Zhixin returned to the main house of the Gu family and asked Steward Wang to take one million taels of gold to ask Mr. Liu to save him.


    Wang Steward was puzzled: "Last time in order to buy Ding Kun Dan, the owner took all the money away, and there is not much silver left in the account."


    "How much is left?"


    Wang Butler: "About a few hundred thousand taels...silver."


    "There are only a few hundred thousand taels left? How is it possible! I took so much money from Jun''s family back then, where did it go?"


    "Over the years, the masters have spent unrestrainedly, coupled with poor management, sitting on the mountain and empty money, and their capital is getting less and less. This time, in order to **** Dingkun Dan from so many people in the auction, they spent 1,800 Xuanlings. Jing Xin, there are not many left."


    "Of the 1,800 Xuanlingjings, 100 belong to me!" Gu Zhixin said angrily.


    So, he won''t be able to get back the one hundred mysterious spirit crystal hearts in a short time?


    Gu Zhixin took a deep breath, and barely suppressed his anger: "What about the warehouse? After so many years, the Gu family and the Jun family''s collection must have many treasures, right?"


    "Not anymore."


    "Why is it gone?"


    Gu Zhixin never expected that his elder brother who was the head of the family would ruin the Gu family.


    In the eyes of outsiders, the Gu family, who is in full swing, turned out to be a pauper who was about to lose his temper!


    "This...Miss Lingxue went to Qiankun Academy. The owner and wife were worried, so they sold the family property and brought it to her."


    Gu Zhixin''s eyes turned black.


    It turned out that everything in the Gu family was swallowed up by the two "good daughters" born to the eldest brother!


    Although the 1,800 mysterious spirit crystal hearts were the Dingkun pills that could not return to the island, Gu Qingluan and Mr. Liu had a secret conspiracy, otherwise, with their care for Mr. Liu, Mr. Liu should have become their Gu family''s honored guest. Maybe Kundan can sell it to them cheaper.


    "Second Master, can you get some more? No matter what, the lady must be saved." Wang Guanjia said.


    Gu Zhixin was angry: "Where do I have any silver taels? I lent them all to my elder brother at the auction!"


    "This... what should I do? The eldest lady''s condition has deteriorated again. The imperial physician in the palace said that I am afraid I won''t survive tonight."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 127： dowry

    Chapter 127 Dowry


    Gu Zhixin didn''t want to care about Wang''s life or death, but his elder brother told him to find a way to wake up Wang before retreating.


    He doesn''t have the confidence to confront his elder brother now.


    Furthermore, Mrs. Wang is Gu Lingxue''s biological mother. If there is a mistake, she will definitely blame herself when Gu Lingxue comes back.


    He didn''t want to offend his niece, Gu Lingxue.


    He was pacing back and forth in the hall, and suddenly, a flash of inspiration came to his mind.


    "Dowry! Sister-in-law should have prepared a dowry for Ling Xue, right?"


    "This... the dowry lady has already given it to the second lady. Only the second lady has the key. The villain can''t open it."


    Gu Zhixin frowned: "What about Gu Qin''er and Gu Sier''s?"


    "They don''t have much dowry. This time, in order to buy Kundan, they were all borrowed by the owner."


    Steward Wang asked cautiously: "Second Master, I don''t know about Miss Fourth''s dowry..."


    "Do you dare to lay your mind on my daughter?" Gu Zhixin raised his eyebrows and stared at him.


    Wang Butler smiled wryly: "Isn''t there no other way, little one? Where can I raise so much money in such a short period of time, not to mention, if the news spreads, the Gu family will lose all face."


    Gu Zhixin immediately said: "Of course we can''t reveal half of it to the outside world."


    "So, the best way right now is to borrow Miss Fourth''s dowry. Think about it, when the eldest lady wakes up and realizes that her life was paid for by Miss Fourth''s dowry, shouldn''t she treat Miss Fourth well? He When the second miss comes back every day, she will also think about the kindness of the fourth miss for saving her mother. Moreover, the predicament of the Gu family is only temporary. In all likelihood, it will be richer than the current dowry. This will do no harm to Miss Fourth!"


    Gu Zhixin felt reasonable after hearing his analysis.


    So, he went back to find Gu Jinyue.


    Gu Jinyue got angry outside today and spent so much money, don''t worry about it.


    Seeing that she was in a bad mood, Gu Zhixin coaxed her for a while, and then changed the topic to her dowry.


    Move her with affection and understand her with reason.


    Reported Steward Wang''s rhetoric to her.


    Gu Jinyue''s heart was beating.


    But-


    Her dowry is gone!


    Gu Jinyue was bleeding from distress, but she didn''t dare to let her father know, so she was evasive.


    Gu Zhixin saw the guilty conscience, and under his persecution, Gu Jinyue told the truth.


    "The dowry is gone? Just for that member of Laoshizi?"


    Gu Zhixin was so angry that his head was dizzy, and without thinking about it, he slapped Gu Jinyue hard.


    "You prodigal girl! What did I tell you before? I told you to bear it. Sooner or later you will have a chance to take revenge. Why are you so impatient?"


    Gu Jinyue is also favored at home, but she has never seen her father get angry at her so much, she feels wronged and angry, but she can''t help being afraid.


    "I...Father, you don''t know how annoying that Gu Qingluan was at that time! She said that, if I didn''t spend money, wouldn''t it be a joke to all the ladies in the capital? Do you think they just laughed at me? They joked It''s our Gu family! When they go back and chew their tongues, the whole capital will know that our Gu family is poor!"


    Hearing this, Gu Zhixin frowned.


    My daughter is not unreasonable to be worried.


    It��s just that now that the daughter��s dowry is gone, where should the sister-in-law��s life-saving money be found?


    Gu Zhixin had a terrible headache, time was running out, and he didn''t have time to talk nonsense with his daughter, so he turned and walked out.


    Seeing that he was gone, Gu Jinyue breathed a sigh of relief and slumped on the stool.


    "Miss, are you okay?"


    "Get out of here, miss!" Gu Jinyue grabbed the teacup on the table and threw it at the other party.


    All the maidservants ran out in fright.


    Gu Jinyue smashed a puzzled look, swept all the tea trays on the table to the ground, and said angrily: "Gu Qingluan! You bitch! It must be you who dug a hole for this lady again! I must kill you!!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 128： Won Hee is crying

    Chapter 128 Won Hee Cries


    Gu Qingluan naturally didn''t know that the Gu family still had such a move.


    She reckoned that the Gu family would not have much money to use, and only wanted to make things worse for them, but she didn''t expect to be so poor.


    If she knew, she would be happy to celebrate.


    At a quarter of the afternoon, Gu Zhixin arrived as scheduled.


    After accepting one million taels of gold, Gu Qingluan threw a medicine bottle to him.


    Gu Zhixin frowned: "What do you mean? Where is Mr. Liu?"


    "This is the medicine given by Mr. Liu, it can cure Wang."


    Gu Zhixin immediately became cautious about the medicine bottle.


    He gently opened the cork and saw that there was only one elixir inside. He couldn''t help wondering: "This elixir can really cure my sister-in-law?"


    "Mr. Liu hasn''t planned to ruin the reputation of the Island of No Return." Gu Qingluan mocked.


    Gu Zhixin felt relieved.


    Desperate to save someone, he left without talking nonsense.


    Feng Yuanxi entered from the side door.


    "Mother, why did you give him the antidote? That lady is so bad, just poison her to death!"


    Gu Qingluan touched his head: "A dog jumps over the wall in a hurry, and a rabbit will bite people in a hurry, let alone the Gu family. I can''t kill them now, wait a little longer, when the time comes, I will naturally not let go pass them."


    Feng Yuanxi didn''t know when she said it, but no matter what she said, he would unconditionally support it.


    "Mother, there shouldn''t be any bad people who will disturb us again, right? You said you wanted to accompany me, but people always came to grab your time, so you couldn''t concentrate on accompanying me." Feng Yuanxi pursed her lips unhappily.


    Gu Qingluan smiled and pinched his mouth, which was so tall that it could hang soy sauce: "Well, I told the servants, no matter who visits again today, they will not be seen."


    Feng Yuanxi finally showed a lovely smile.


    At night, the little guy and Gu Qingluan lay in the same bed, his eyes were wide open, and he was reluctant to close them.


    Gu Qingluan could sense his strange emotions, and asked him what was wrong, Feng Yuanxi shook his head pretending to be fine.


    "It''s getting late, go to sleep, or you will have panda eyes tomorrow."


    "What is a panda?" Feng Yuanxi blinked.


    "Did you forget? I told you that the panda is a fierce and cute animal."


    It''s strange, my son''s memory has always been good, so why can''t he seem to remember some things in the past.


    Gu Qingluan looked at his face.


    This is definitely her son, his own kind!


    Who has the ability to steal the day and change the day, she thinks too much!


    "Okay, go to bed, if you have anything to say, we''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    Gu Qingluan covered his eyes with his hands.


    Suddenly, the palm of my hand felt wet.


    Gu Qingluan was taken aback for a moment, and moved his hand away.


    A pair of wet tearful eyes came into view.


    "Why are you crying?" Gu Qingluan frowned, feeling pain in his heart, and asked softly, "Did someone bully you?"


    Who dares to bully her son?


    She will never give up!


    A fierce air was released suddenly.


    Feng Yuanxi sniffed, her voice hoarse: "Mother, will you leave me?"


    "Stupid child, what are you thinking about? How could I leave you?" Gu Qingluan gently wiped away the tears on his face with his fingers.


    "Then if I accidentally separated from you, will you come to me?"


    Gu Qingluan said seriously: "Yes, no matter where the world is, I will find you, and no one can separate us."


    She thought to herself: Did someone say something nonsense in front of Xiao Nan?


    There are not many people in this mansion, they are all carefully selected by Su Lie, so they should not talk nonsense in front of him, the outsiders who came to the mansion today are only the Fifth Prince and Gu Zhixin, could it be them?


    It seems that the lesson given to them today is not deep enough, and they still have the energy to play tricks!


    Next time you meet them, you can''t let them go so easily!


    Suppressing the hostility in his heart, Gu Qingluan looked at his son''s big dark eyes.


    "Really? Are you really coming to me?"


    "of course it''s true."


    "Mother, you must do what you say."


    "Well, let''s pull the hook. If we pull the hook, we must not go back on our word." Gu Qingluan stretched out his little finger.


    Feng Yuanxi imitated her and stretched out a little finger.


    Gu Qingluan smiled and hooked his little finger, shaking it left and right several times: "Are you relieved now?"


    "Hmm!" Feng Yuanxi looked at her with bright eyes.


    "Can I sleep then?"


    Feng Yuanxi nodded, rolled into Gu Qingluan''s arms, hugged her neck, kissed her face, then buried her face in her neck, and closed her eyes tightly.


    Thinking that he was shy, Gu Qingluan burst out laughing.


    Pull up the quilt and cover the two of them.


    The next day, Gu Qingluan was worried about his son''s emotions, and paid special attention to his expression.


    Seeing that he has returned to normal, and ran to play with his new favorite, he was really relieved.


    Taking advantage of her absence, Feng Yuanxi secretly left the Junfu with Xiaomei and went straight to the palace.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 129： The little master is gone again!

    Chapter 129 The little master is gone again!


    Gu Xiaonan woke up very early.


    Thinking of going back to his mother soon, he was so excited that he couldn''t sleep, so he climbed up the tree early in the morning.


    The time agreed with Won Hee is coming soon.


    Stand tall and see far!


    Looking at Jingfeng who was watching under the tree, Gu Xiaonan was very angry.


    If it weren''t for being stared at, he wouldn''t have to wait here.


    Suddenly, a green-haired parrot flew towards Gu Xiaonan, shouting in surprise: "Little master! Little master! Xiaomei misses you!"


    Jing Feng looked at the parrot vigilantly: "Where did this parrot come from?"


    "Uncle Jingfeng, it''s my friend Xiaomei, don''t scare it!" Gu Xiaonan waved at Xiaomei.


    Xiao Meifei landed on his hand.


    Gu Xiaonan weighed it: "Xiaomei, have you gained weight?"


    Xiaomei screamed: "Xiaomei is not fat! Woohoo, little master, do you despise Xiaomei? Wow! Xiaomei is miserable, does little master have other birds outside?"


    Jingfeng looked at the parrot crying earth-shatteringly, and the corner of his mouth twitched fiercely.


    I don��t know who thought it was someone who was sad when he met a heartless person.


    When did the little prince of his family meet such a "friend"?


    Xiao Bai, who was lying in Gu Xiaonan''s arms, was dozing off, startled by its cries, and opened his eyes suddenly.


    Seeing that it was an old buddy, Xiaobai slapped it away angrily.


    It''s so noisy!


    Xiaomei was unprepared, her claws were not steady, and she fell to the ground.


    Jingfeng hurriedly reached out to catch it.


    This is Xiao Shizi''s friend, so don''t get hurt.


    "Thank you! Thank you, Dashuai Guo!" Xiaomei flapped her wings and flew out of his hand, then flew to the tree to find Xiaobai��to fight!


    Stinky Xiaobai, dare to paw its beautiful feathers!


    Jingfeng touched his nose, this parrot really has personality.


    But if two pets are fighting on it, it would be bad to hurt Xiaoshizi.


    Jingfeng let Gu Xiaonan down.


    Gu Xiaonan did not refuse.


    Xiaomei came, which means Feng Yuanxi has arrived.


    "Little master, where are you going?"


    "Shhhhh!"


    Jingfeng followed behind him.


    Gu Xiaonan looked back at him: "What are you doing with me? Do you want to help me pull my pants?"


    Jing Feng covered his mouth and coughed softly: "Master asks his subordinates to follow you every step of the way, if the little master needs it..."


    "No need! Uncle Jingfeng, please take care of the two of them for me, don''t let them get hurt, I will be back soon."


    Because Gu Xiaonan has behaved too well in the past three days, and there is no sign of sneaking out at all, Jingfeng has relaxed his guard against him, and he doesn''t think much about it.


    Gu Xiaonan walked to the corner, took a look under the big tree with his small head, and made sure that Jingfeng was standing there. He immediately tiptoed and flew towards a remote palace.


    A fox and a parrot fight fiercely.


    The little fox moves fast, and the parrot can fly.


    One has sharp claws and the other has a hard beak. They are frightened and frightened. They are afraid that one of them will bleed, and he will not be able to explain to the other when the young prince comes back.


    Jingfeng suddenly stopped.


    Why hasn''t Xiao Shizi come back yet?


    Is it time for a cup of tea?


    He hurriedly flew towards Xiao Shizi''s house.


    No one in the room!


    Will you go to the hut outside the house?


    Jing Feng turned to the nearest hut.


    However, I still haven''t seen Xiao Shizi!


    Ah, he is too careless!


    Xiao Shizi won''t sneak out again, right?


    Jingfeng was very annoyed.


    Xiao Shizi is so cunning, it''s not like he hasn''t been fooled before, so how could he relax!


    I hope he can find it in time now, Xiao Shizi must not go to Miss Gu again!


    Otherwise, His Highness will be furious!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 130： They look exactly the same!

    Chapter 130 They look exactly the same!


    Jingfeng rushed to the gate as fast as he could.


    "Have you seen the little master?"


    The two guards shook their heads: "I didn''t see it."


    Jing Feng frowned, yes, the master gave an order not to let Xiao Shizi go out alone, even if Xiao Shizi wanted to go out, he would definitely not go through the right door.


    He immediately sent people to search in the palace.


    The palace is heavily guarded, it is not so easy to get out, at least it will take time.


    Xiao Shizi should still be in the palace, right?


    Jing Feng secretly prayed.


    He intended to find someone secretly, so as not to alarm His Highness.


    However, Feng Tianlan can''t hide any disturbance in the palace!


    "Where''s Yuanxi?" Feng Tianlan appeared in front of Jingfeng, her face sinking like water, and a silent storm was brewing in her deep eyes.


    Convulsive breathing slightly suffocated.


    "Master, in which corner might the little master play..."


    Feng Tianlan looked at him speechlessly.


    The cramped breath made Jingfeng unable to breathe.


    After a while, his back was soaked.


    Jing Feng knelt down on one knee: "The little master is gone again, it''s because the subordinates didn''t take good care of him, please punish him!"


    Feng Tianlan took a deep look at him: "Jingfeng, you have disappointed me so much."


    After finishing speaking, he walked past him.


    Jing Feng''s body trembled violently: "Master, please give this subordinate another chance!"


    Feng Wulan didn''t answer him.


    After a while, there was silence all around.


    Jing Feng''s legs were numb from kneeling, he knew that he had let His Highness down, and blamed himself endlessly.


    ��


    In an unoccupied side hall, Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi successfully met.


    "I sneaked here while Jingfeng wasn''t paying attention. He will find someone soon, so we quickly changed our clothes."


    Gu Xiaonan took off her clothes while talking.


    Feng Yuanxi frowned: "Does my father still let Uncle Jingfeng stare at me?"


    "Yes, your father is too controlling!" Gu Xiaonan complained, seeing him standing still, urged him, "Hurry up, don''t just stand."


    Feng Yuanxi took off his robe.


    The two quickly exchanged clothes.


    Gu Xiaonan looked at the other person''s face, and said: "You have to change the mask too, otherwise it will be difficult to meet someone later. By the way, I don''t know what you look like until now. My mother and your father both recognize the wrong person." Do we really look alike?"


    Feng Yuanxi is also very curious about this.


    Shuangbao took off his mask at the same time.


    Then they all froze.


    Because he was so shocked, his mouth was opened wide, and he looked at the other person stupidly.


    If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, Gu Xiaonan would never have imagined that there would be someone in the world who looked so similar to herself, it was carved out of the same mold!


    He couldn''t help reaching out and pinching Feng Yuanxi''s small face: "Are you still wearing a mask?"


    The delicate little face was too delicate, and red marks were pinched out in an instant.


    Feng Yuanxi took a step back, avoiding his claws: "I have always looked like this."


    "It''s really strange, I didn''t expect that we look so much alike, no wonder they will admit their mistake!"


    Gu Xiaonan stared at him intently, walked around him, and compared the two of them in stature: "Even their heights are about the same."


    Feng Yuanxi was also very surprised.


    Look at each other like looking in a mirror.


    Is there anyone in the world who looks like this?


    He has only heard that there is a kind of people who look alike in the world, and that is twins!


    Could it be��they too?


    Feng Yuanxi''s heartbeat suddenly accelerated.


    Thinking of that possibility, his face was slightly hot with excitement.


    "Xiao Nan! When were you born?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 131： Caught by Feng Tianlan

    Chapter 131 Caught by Feng Tianlan


    Gu Xiaonan declared a date without even thinking about it.


    Feng Yuanxi was stunned.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Gu Xiaonan waved his hand in front of his eyes.


    Feng Yuanxi blinked and murmured: "Me too."


    "Hey, you were born that day too? What a coincidence!"


    Feng Yuanxi''s mind is already in a daze: "Yes, we look so alike, and we were born on the same day, how can there be such a coincidence in the world? Could we be twins?"


    "Impossible! I''m not such an ugly dad!"


    Gu Xiaonan denied it without even thinking about it.


    Not only ugly, but also domineering and powerful!


    He refused in his heart.


    Feng Yuanxi''s eyes were strange: "Have you never seen my father''s true face? He is the most beautiful man in the world, very good-looking! And he is very similar to the two of us."


    "That''s impossible! My mother only gave birth to me!"


    Gu Xiaonan had never heard his mother mention that he had brothers.


    Besides, if it was mother''s child, how could he leave it alone?


    Although Gu Xiaonan repeatedly denied it, Feng Yuanxi still had some hopes.


    "Maybe there are some difficulties? My father told me that my mother is dead, but I don''t believe it. My instinct tells me that my mother is still alive!"


    He met the beautiful sister when he went to the place where he was born.


    The breath of the beautiful sister made him feel kind.


    This is something he doesn''t feel in other women.


    He felt that somewhere in the dark, there was a thread connecting himself with his mother.


    He suspected that the beautiful sister was his mother before, but now that he saw Gu Xiaonan''s face exactly like his own, he was even more sure!


    ah! If the beautiful sister was his mother, wouldn''t he have to separate from the beautiful sister?


    Feng Yuanxi was ecstatic.


    "Look here!" The guard suddenly shouted from outside.


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi''s expressions turned serious at the same time.


    "It doesn''t matter so much, I''ll go back first!"


    He took the mask from Feng Yuanxi''s hand, and gave him his own.


    "Remember to ask your mother if she gave birth to two sons." Feng Yuanxi reminded him.


    Father Wang doesn''t even know who his mother is, so he certainly doesn''t know the truth.


    If it weren''t for the fact that he couldn''t get away right now, Feng Yuanxi would have rushed to the beautiful sister and asked her personally.


    Gu Xiaonan nodded solemnly: "Don''t worry, I will definitely ask!"


    After putting on the mask, Gu Xiaonan opened the door a crack, and peeked out through the crack.


    After confirming that no one was there, Gu Xiaonan opened the door and stepped out.


    Feng Yuanxi took a deep breath, raised his feet and prepared to walk out.


    Suddenly, a familiar voice came in.


    "Where are you going?"


    Father is outside?


    Feng Yuanxi was taken aback, and quickly hid in a corner, holding his breath.


    Outside the temple gate.


    Gu Xiaonan didn''t pay attention, and bumped into a pair of slender and strong thighs, and fell to the ground.


    The voice that he often heard during this period made him almost reflexively call "Dad".


    Fortunately, the car was stopped in time.


    Gu Xiaonan raised her small face and shouted with a smile: "Uncle Feng, hello!"


    Seeing Gu Xiaonan''s face clearly, Feng Tianlan was startled.


    "It''s you!"


    "Yes, it''s me! I didn''t expect to meet you here, what a coincidence! If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first! See you, Uncle Feng!"


    Gu Xiaonan waved his little paw, got up from the ground, stood on tiptoe, and sneaked away.


    "Stop!"


    Gu Xiaonan paused and looked back at him with innocent eyes: "What''s the matter, Uncle Feng?"


    "Why are you here?" Feng Tianlan examined him with sharp eyes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 132： thats your son

    Chapter 132 That''s your son


    Gu Xiaonan blinked her big eyes, innocent and cute: "I came to play with Yuanxi, but I don''t know where he went, I''d better come back another day."


    After speaking, he lifted his foot and wanted to leave.


    Feng Tianlan asked in a deep voice: "Feng Yuanxi, do you think you can sneak out by pretending to be other children?"


    The boy''s voice clearly belonged to his son!


    He was almost cheated by him just now!


    Gu Xiaonan almost vomited blood when he heard the words.


    Self righteous man!


    He patted his face, and said displeasedly: "Uncle Feng, you can see clearly, I am Gu Xiaonan, I''m sure it''s fake!"


    Feng Tianlan didn''t believe it.


    The palace is heavily guarded, how could a child appear here quietly?


    "Feng Yuanxi, if you continue to mess around, I will immediately let Jingfeng send you back to the Holy Dynasty!"


    Hearing the words "Tianshengchao", Gu Xiaonan exploded.


    "I''m not going! I''m Gu Xiaonan, and now I''m going home to find my mother!"


    Turn around and leave!


    Just as he took a step, his small arm was firmly grasped by a big hand.


    Thinking of the previous nightmares, Gu Xiaonan became anxious: "Feng Yuanxi, come out quickly! Your father admitted the wrong person!"


    Feng Tianlan let him shout with a cold face, thinking he was acting.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, a familiar childish voice came from behind.


    "Daddy, I''m here! Don''t catch Xiao Nan!"


    Feng Tianlan turned around and looked at Feng Yuanxi who came out of the hall in surprise.


    "See? That''s your son!" Gu Xiaonan bit the back of his hand and struggled to the ground.


    Feng Tianlan ignored the bite mark on the back of his hand, looked at Feng Yuanxi, and then at Gu Xiaonan.


    Gu Xiaonan glared at him angrily.


    Feng Yuanxi walked over in silence.


    "Daddy, I''m sorry to make you worry, I don''t want to sneak out, I just want to find someone to play with me."


    Feng Tianlan patted his head: "Next time you can let him in through the main entrance, there is no need to hide."


    He forbids his son to associate with Gu Qingluan, but if it is a child, he does not object.


    Yuan Xi didn''t play with peers very much since she was a child, and it was rare for her to meet a child she could chat with, Feng Tianlan didn''t want to hit him.


    "Really?" Feng Yuanxi raised her face in surprise.


    He thought that as long as it was related to the beautiful sister, his father would firmly oppose it.


    "Um."


    Feng Tianlan nodded.


    "Daddy, you are so kind!" Feng Yuanxi was extremely happy.


    In this way, Xiao Nan can come to him openly in the future, and can share with him about the beautiful sister!


    Beside ??, Gu Xiaonan snorted softly.


    Too unambitious!


    Isn''t it just a little less restrictive?


    Feng Yuanxi can be so happy!


    Feng Tianlan lowered his head and looked at Gu Xiaonan when he heard the sound: "I''m sorry, I mistakenly thought you were Yuanxi in disguise just now, did you hurt you?"


    Gu Xiaonan''s personality is just like his mother''s.


    Seeing Feng Tianlan sincerely apologized, the anger in his heart almost disappeared.


    But he still kept a stern face: "Is an apology enough?"


    "Well, it''s really not enough." Feng Tianlan nodded, and took out a spiritual fruit from the space, "This is an apology, is it enough?"


    Gu Xiaonan''s eyes lit up.


    His favorite ice flame fruit!


    After taking the ice flame fruit from others, Gu Xiaonan''s anger completely disappeared: "Forget it, I don''t care about it like your lord."


    Feng Tianlan pursed his lips slightly.


    Gu Xiaonan squinted at him: "Let me tell you, I forgive you mainly for Feng Yuanxi''s face, you should treat him better, you know?"


    Feng Yuanxi didn''t expect that he would speak for herself, so she froze slightly.


    Feng Tianlan couldn''t help laughing: "Okay."


    For some reason, looking at this child, he felt an illusion of closeness in his heart.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 133： son gift

    Chapter 133 Son Giving Gifts


    Is it because she is about the same age as Won Hee?


    Even the voice is very similar...


    Otherwise, he would not have been sure that the other party was disguised by Yuan Xi.


    "That''s it for today, I have to go home, see you Yuanxi! See you, Uncle Feng!"


    "I''ll send you off."


    Gu Xiaonan did not refuse.


    He is not a fool, why bother his legs when he has a free ride?


    Feng Tianlan asked people to prepare a carriage, and personally sent Gu Xiaonan to the gate.


    This changed Gu Xiaonan''s opinion of him.


    Actually, the Great Demon King is not that bad.


    "Just send it here, I''m leaving, goodbye!"


    "Xiao Nan!" Feng Yuanxi called to stop him.


    Gu Xiaonan looked back at him questioningly.


    "Remember our agreement!"


    "Don''t worry! I won''t forget!"


    Feng Tianlan raised his eyebrows.


    Convention?


    What promises will the children have?


    The carriage left.


    Feng Tianlan also returned to her original life.


    And Gu Xiaonan also returned to Gu Qingluan''s side!


    "Mother!"


    In Jun''s Mansion, Gu Xiaonan saw Gu Qingluan, her eyes lit up with excitement, and rushed into her arms like a small firecracker.


    Gu Qingluan caught him firmly, and asked with a smile: "What happened to make you so happy?"


    "I miss you so much!"


    "Didn''t you just meet in the morning and think about it in half a day?"


    Gu Xiaonan said sweetly: "Hmm! Not seeing each other in a day is like three autumns. We haven''t seen each other for half a day, so it''s been a half-autumn!"


    Gu Qingluan saw that he was mentally talkative, and seemed to have completely come out of his depression, and pinched his nose with a smile: "Slick tongue, come down quickly, I am dirty, don''t get on you."


    "My mother is so fragrant, where is it dirty? I''m not afraid even if it''s dirty!"


    Gu Qingluan laughed.


    It is true that he is glib.


    "Mother, what are you doing?" Gu Xiaonan jumped off her body, rolling her eyes curiously.


    Gu Qingluan''s clothes were stained with mud and water, as if he had returned from working in the fields.


    "I went to the back mountain to plant some elixir. The aura there is very strong, and the soil is fertile, which is very suitable for planting."


    "Oh!" Gu Xiaonan nodded, expressing her understanding, and then said, "Mother, close your eyes, I have a gift for you."


    "What kind of gift, it''s mysterious."


    "I''ll know right away, close your eyes!"


    Gu Qingluan closed his eyes helplessly: "Okay, close it."


    Gu Xiaonan took Tianxinqin out of the space.


    "You can open your eyes!"


    Gu Qingluan opened his eyes and saw Xiao Nan holding a box in both hands.


    "What''s this?"


    "Mother, open it and have a look!"


    Gu Qingluan glanced at him, then lifted the lid of the box, and a bright konghou came into view.


    She couldn''t help showing surprise.


    The slender fingers touched the strings lightly.


    The melodious piano sounded suddenly.


    "This is... the Hallows?"


    "Well, this is Tianxinqin, does mother like it?" Gu Xiaonan''s eyes shone with anticipation.


    "Where did you get such an expensive violin?"


    Gu Qingluan frowned and asked, but there was no joy on his face.


    The sacred weapon can be regarded as a top-notch mysterious weapon in Yunchuan Continent, and she could tell at a glance that this Tianxinqin was not ordinary.


    It is not only a piano, but also a weapon with great lethality.


    The price of such a sacred artifact is definitely not cheap.


    "I bought it!"


    "Where did you get so much money?"


    "Well, I earned it!" Gu Xiaonan slandered, the big devil lost his son, and he worked hard to be his son for a few days, so he bought himself a Tianxinqin, rounded up, it was bought with the money he earned!


    Gu Qingluan has a serious expression: "Xiao Nan, what have you taught me for your mother? This Tianxinqin costs at least ten Xuanling crystal hearts. You have been by my side these days, where are you going to earn so much money?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 134： The most powerful cheater

    Chapter 134 The most powerful cheater


    The annual expenditure of an ordinary family is only a few dozen taels of silver.


    Ten Xuanling Crystal Hearts are more valuable than many rich and powerful families!


    "Mother, I didn''t lie to you, I really earned money to buy it." Gu Xiaonan pouted her mouth aggrieved.


    "Okay, then tell me, how do you earn money?"


    "me��"


    "Gu Xiaonan! Still not telling the truth!"


    Gu Qingluan shouted sharply.


    Gu Xiaonan''s small body trembled, and tears welled up in her eyes: "I earned it by selling pills."


    He dared not talk about being the son of the Great Demon King, otherwise his mother would be even more angry.


    Gu Qingluan was taken aback for a moment: "Selling pills?"


    "That''s right, I sold the elixir I made to others. They heard that it was the elixir of the island of no return, and they liked it very much." Gu Xiaonan thought to herself, and tomorrow she would go to Feng Yuanxi and give him the elixir , so it''s not a lie, right?


    "Really?" Gu Qingluan turned pale.


    "Mmm, mother, are you still angry with me?" Gu Xiaonan looked at her cautiously.


    Gu Qingluan touched his small face: "I''m sorry, I just got angry when I didn''t understand the situation. Are you scared?"


    Gu Xiaonan shook her head: "I know mother is afraid that I will go astray, mother is all for the good of the child."


    "Little clever ghost." Gu Qingluan pinched his soft little face, and a smile bloomed on his face again.


    Gu Xiaonan also laughed, and secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, my mother trusted me, otherwise...


    Gu Qingluan took out the Tianxin Qin, and lightly slid his fingers across the pillars of the piano.


    This is indeed a good piano. The body of the piano is made somewhere. It is very smooth, with a glass-like luster, and the touch from the fingertips is very comfortable.


    "Mother, try it quickly." Gu Xiaonan urged.


    Gu Qingluan plucked a short piece of music on the strings.


    The beautiful piano sound is produced with the trembling of the strings.


    Gu Xiaonan rested her chin on her hands and listened intently.


    In the small pond in the yard, the fish forgot to swim, and the birds in the sky landed on the roof and treetops...


    Even the servants outside the courtyard couldn''t help but stop and listen.


    The sound of the piano spread far away.


    However, the Jun Mansion occupies a large area, and the sound outside the mansion is already very small, and the people nearby can only vaguely hear the sound of the piano.


    They also closed their eyes and listened to the beautiful sound of the piano.


    After playing a short section, Gu Qingluan stopped.


    Gu Xiaonan applauded enthusiastically: "Mother is awesome!"


    Gu Qingluan had a slight smile on his lips, he was very satisfied with this piano, and played it fondly: "Thank you son, I like it very much."


    Hearing this, Gu Xiaonan showed a bright smile.


    "Mother, this is a holy weapon. Once you put blood on it, it will recognize you as its master. It can be received in the sea of ??consciousness, and no one else can take it away."


    Gu Qingluan will bleed as promised.


    Bright red blood fell on the silver-white body of the qin and immediately seeped into it.


    At the same time, Tianxinqin lit up a dazzling white light.


    In Gu Qingluan''s sea of ??consciousness, there is an additional piece of light and shadow of Tianxinqin.


    After the contract was successful, she and Tian Xinqin connected with each other, knowing the power of Tian Xinqin, her eyes showed surprise.


    This day, Tianxinqin can actually affect people''s mind, and has a great advantage against the enemy, especially in group battles, it is simply the most powerful cheating tool!


    Gu Qingluan hooked the string with his thumb.


    There was a buzzing sound, and a white light flashed.


    Immediately afterwards, the trunk of the tree not far away was cut off, and the birds standing on the top of the tree were startled and flew into the sky together.


    Gu Xiaonan''s mouth opened into an "O" shape.


    Gu Qingluan curled her lips in satisfaction.


    "Mother, you are too good!" Gu Xiaonan came back to his senses, blowing rainbow fart crazily.


    Praise Gu Qingluan so much that he doesn''t know how to react.


    Gu Xiaonan had a sudden thought: "If such a powerful piano is accompanied by me, it must be a strong combination of hands. Why don''t I sing a song and let my mother play the piano for me?"


    Gu Qingluan''s smile suddenly froze.


    Thinking of her son''s singing that ordinary people can''t appreciate, she felt that it was unnecessary.


    She quickly put away the piano, and patted her son on the shoulder: "Your singing voice is extraordinary, and it should be reserved for critical moments."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 135： The vengeance of murdering a son is unshakable!

    Chapter 135 The vendetta of murdering a son is irreconcilable!


    Gu Xiaonan felt that he could fight for it: "My boy thinks it''s just right now."


    "No, it''s time for us to prepare lunch, and we will have hot pot for lunch today!"


    "Wow, can we eat hot pot again? It''s great!" Gu Xiaonan was immediately distracted.


    Gu Qingluan secretly wiped the sweat that didn''t exist on his forehead.


    Fortunately, he persuaded his son.


    She felt that her son''s "magic voice" was not inferior to Tian Xinqin''s power at all, so it was better to leave it to those enemies who came to make trouble.


    Gu Qingluan needed to change clothes, so Xiao Nan went to the dining room first.


    After a while, she came to the dining room.


    A hot pot has been placed in the middle of the table, and a stove below is on fire, and the mouth-watering aroma fills the air.


    Surrounded by a variety of clean vegetables, all mint and prepared in the kitchen.


    Gu Qingluan asked Mint to sit down and eat together.


    When she was on the island of no return, Mint often ate with her masters, so she was not flustered, thanked her master readily, and moved a stool to sit down.


    A hot pot meal left the mouths of the three masters and servants full of fragrance.


    Then, he collapsed on the deck chair in the yard.


    Gu Xiaonan suddenly remembered the agreement with Feng Yuanxi, sat up and looked at Gu Qingluan: "Mother, can I ask you a question?"


    "Just ask."


    "Did you only have one son for me?"


    Gu Qingluan''s contented expression disappeared, and he opened his eyes and looked at him sideways: "Why would you ask such a question? Of course I only have your son."


    Gu Xiaonan murmured in a low voice: "I''ll just say, mother must have only one son."


    He smiled and shook his head: "It''s nothing, I just think I''m so happy. With such a good mother, I must be the happiest child in the world."


    In comparison, Yuan Xi is miserable.


    He didn''t notice that there was a trace of sadness in Gu Qingluan''s eyes.


    She didn''t know if she still had a son, because she didn''t know whether the child snatched by Gu Lingxue was a boy or a girl.


    If that child hadn��t died, he would be about the same age as Xiao Nan by now, and he would be cute and smart too.


    Thinking of this, Gu Qingluan''s eyes suddenly became hostile, and hatred surged��


    Gu Lingxue, the vengeance of seizing and murdering his son is irreconcilable!


    You wait, soon I will make you pay with blood, as a sacrifice to the spirit of the child in heaven!


    ��


    "Ma''am, you''re finally awake, that''s great!" Steward Wang was overjoyed when he saw Wang''s eyes open.


    Besides, Gu Zhixin breathed a sigh of relief: "It seems that there is no problem with the antidote. The Island of No Return is really powerful. It can cure all difficult and miscellaneous diseases."


    Ms. Wang was supported to sit up, her body still weak.


    After hearing what the second brother said, she asked, "Did Mr. Liu save me? Then I should thank him very much."


    Gu Erye snorted coldly when he heard the words: "This is a medicine bought for one million taels of gold, thank him for what?"


    Wang looked at him in surprise: "Mr. Liu is a person who does not return to the island. Didn''t the second brother treat him as a guest of honor all the time? Silver and silver are the same thing, but if there is no friendship, the other party may not necessarily save people."


    "Mistress, you have been in a coma these days, so you don''t know anything!"


    Steward Wang told her what happened during this period.


    After hearing this, Mrs. Wang was furious.


    "It turned out to be that **** playing tricks again! Why didn''t she die outside!"


    Everyone in the room felt the same way.


    If Gu Qingluan died, their Gu family would not have so much trouble.


    Fortunately, their Gu family has a saint, and they can finally feel proud and take care of Gu Qingluan!


    Mrs. Wang just woke up, and her body was still weak. After waking up for a while, she ate something and fell asleep again. Second Master Gu went back to his mansion.


    Until she recovers, to be precise, until Gu Zhicheng''s retreat is over, they don''t intend to trouble Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan was finally able to live a few days of peace, busy with his own affairs.


    After Gu Xiaonan got the answer from her, he went to find Feng Yuanxi the next day with briquettes and steamed buns.


    Yesterday, Feng Tianlan spoke. He visited from the gate, and he was not hindered, and entered smoothly.


    However, the guards in the palace still dutifully informed Feng Tianlan.


    Feng Tianlan was sure that Gu Xiaonan came alone, so he didn''t take it to heart.


    "Is there really only one?"


    In the room, waiting for Gu Xiaonan''s answer, Feng Yuanxi was so lost, his big eyes were covered with mist.


    Gu Xiaonan nodded heavily: "My mother said it herself! There must be no fake!"


    Feng Yuanxi said sadly: "Sister Beauty is not my mother, I will never see her again in the future."


    "Oh, don''t cry! Do you like my mother that much?"


    Feng Yuanxi sniffed, his red eyes were like bunnies, looking inexplicably pitiful.


    "I think the beautiful sister is very similar to my mother."


    "That''s not easy! Let my mother adopt you as a foster son!"


    "Can you?" Feng Yuanxi opened his eyes wide.


    "As long as mother agrees."


    "Then... will she agree?"


    Gu Xiaonan stared at his little face: "You look the same as me, as long as you act like a baby, mother will definitely agree."


    Feng Yuanxi was overjoyed at first, and then said with a sad face: "But didn''t you promise daddy for me not to go to find mother? If I go to her and daddy finds out, daddy will send me out of Tianjing."


    He didn''t want to leave, at least he would be closer to sister Meiren in Tianjing.


    If he leaves, he feels that he will never see sister Meiren again.


    Gu Xiaonan scratched her head.


    This is indeed a problem.


    Originally, when he agreed, he thought that Yuanxi would not go to mother, so he could bring mother to find Yuanxi.


    But Yuanxi said that the last time he met the three-headed snake, the big devil rescued his mother, and his mother promised the big devil not to come to Yuanxi.


    Both of them have made promises that cannot be broken.


    Suddenly, a flash of inspiration flashed in his mind: "Ah, I have a solution!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 136： meet by chance

    Chapter 136 Encounter by chance


    Feng Yuanxi looked at him expectantly.


    "Your father only said that you can''t find someone, we don''t take the initiative, we can ''encounter''!"


    Feng Yuanxi''s brain is also bright, and he understood immediately after he finished speaking: "Xiao Nan, will you help me?"


    "Of course! Since you look so much like me, I will definitely help you!" Gu Xiaonan patted her small chest.


    "Xiao Nan, you are so kind!" Feng Yuanxi was very grateful.


    Gu Xiaonan chuckled: "Then it''s settled! After I get back, I''ll ask my mother when she''s free, and take her out to play, and let Xiaomei send you a message when the time comes."


    It is safest to use Xiaomei.


    Although Xiaomei is a bit noisy on weekdays, it will send the message to whomever it sends, and it will not gossip around, and it also avoids the danger of the message being intercepted.


    "Good!" Feng Yuanxi nodded with sparkling eyes.


    "By the way, there is one more thing, this bottle of medicine is for you."


    "Give it to me?" Feng Yuanxi took the bottle he handed over, with a confused look on his face.


    Gu Xiaonan puffed up her cheeks and told him about Tianxinqin.


    "Your father bought Tianxinqin for you. I will give you the elixir. That day Xinqin will be considered as I bought it from you, so I will not lie to mother. But you must not tell mother, I am afraid of her. You will be angry if you know."


    Feng Yuanxi promised: "I will keep my mouth shut."


    "That''s good!" Gu Xiaonan solved a worry and smiled happily.


    He brought briquette steamed buns with him when he came, and Xiaobai and Xiaomei when he left.


    The servant dutifully told Feng Tianlan what he saw.


    A trace of doubt flashed in Feng Tianlan''s eyes, but he didn''t investigate further.


    As long as the woman doesn''t get involved, he doesn''t intend to meddle in his son''s friendship.


    How did Feng Tianlan know that although his son and Gu Qingluan both promised him not to look for each other, under Gu Xiaonan''s matchmaking, there was a way called "chance encounter" that connected the two together!


    In the afternoon, the opportunity came.


    Gu Xiaonan asked Xiaomei to go to the palace to spread the word.


    He pulled Gu Qingluan into the carriage and went to Yunhai Tower.


    "Why do you suddenly want to go to Yunhai Tower?" Inside the carriage, Gu Qingluan looked at his excited son and asked strangely.


    "Yunhailou''s food is delicious, I want to eat it!" Gu Xiaonan made an excuse casually.


    Gu Qingluan gave him an angry look: "The cook in our mansion was transferred from Yunhai Tower, isn''t it the same?"


    "It''s different, it''s different, there are more cooks there, and the restaurant is more lively, the food is more delicious!"


    This is true.


    Gu Qingluan likes to be lively as a son.


    In the past, the Island of No Return was at sea, so after all, it became a bit deserted.


    After finally getting out of the island, it is normal for my son to like to go to crowded places.


    ��


    Yunhailou, the largest restaurant in Tianjing, opened all over Yunchuan Continent in just a few years.


    It is famous for its delicious food and beautiful scenery, attracting countless diners, defeating countless restaurants, large and small, and leaping to the number one restaurant in the world in one fell swoop.


    When Feng Yuanxi first came to Tianjing, he was entertained by the prince of Chengyuan Kingdom, and went in to eat once.


    It''s no stranger to come again this time.


    It''s just that last time he was sitting in the private room, but today he was sitting in the lobby.


    Jingfeng had to keep an eye on the movement around him to prevent anyone from hurting him.


    "Little master, what are you looking at?"


    Seeing Feng Yuanxi looking towards the door from time to time, Jingfeng felt strange, could it be that the little master is waiting for someone?


    "It''s nothing." Feng Yuanxi pretended to be nonchalant, "The business of Yunhailou is really good, and there are so many people."


    Jingfeng nodded: "The business of Yunhai Building is really good."


    He was about to look away when suddenly, his eyes widened, as if he had seen a ghost.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 137： stole my son

    Chapter 137 Stealing My Son


    she she she...


    How did she come here!


    Gu Qingluan, dressed in white, led his son into the gate.


    Jing Feng was overwhelmed.


    It��s rare for the little master to come out, so why did he choose the same restaurant as this aunt so coincidentally!


    If the master knows about this, it will be another violent storm!


    He quickly looked at the little master, secretly praying that he didn''t see it.


    However, it was too late!


    Feng Yuanxi was staring at Gu Qingluan with glowing eyes.


    He was really afraid that the little master would run over to find her.


    Is he blocking it or not?


    Fortunately, the little master didn''t embarrass him, and sat obediently in his seat without moving around.


    However, Jingfeng is still worried.


    "Little master, shall we eat somewhere else?"


    Feng Yuanxi glanced at him coldly: "Aren''t the dishes here delicious?"


    Feng Yuanxi, who is soft and cute in front of Gu Qingluan, has a personality more like Feng Tianlan on weekdays, reticent, and a look is full of deterrence.


    Jingfeng has been by his side these days, but he doesn''t know that this "Feng Yuanxi" is not that "Feng Yuanxi", so that he almost forgets Feng Yuanxi''s true temperament.


    His breathing was slightly stagnant, and his attitude was much more respectful than before: "No, it''s just that there are too many people here, and some wicked people may hurt the little master. Why don''t we go to the private room to be quiet and safe?"


    "Qu Qu a group of ordinary people, you can''t beat them?"


    Jing Feng naturally couldn''t admit it.


    If he admits that he can''t beat him, he may turn around and sue the master.


    Last time, he thought that the little master had sneaked out of the palace, and was almost assigned by the master. Fortunately, it was a misunderstanding.


    If the little master really went to sue him, he probably would really fall out of favor with the master.


    Feng Yuanxi''s eyes fell on Gu Qingluan, his black eyes were burning hot and shining.


    Gu Qingluan already has keen five senses, so how can she not notice such straightforward and enthusiastic eyes.


    Lifting his eyes, he saw Feng Yuanxi sitting in the lobby.


    She was taken aback for a moment, and subconsciously wanted to walk over to say hello.


    Just after seeing the vigilant Jing Feng next to her, she suddenly remembered what Yuan Xi''s father had said to her.


    Frowning, Gu Qingluan dismissed the idea, took his son''s hand and planned to go upstairs.


    "Mother, mother, there is an empty table over there, let''s sit there!" Gu Xiaonan shook her hand, pointing with the other hand to an empty table not far away.


    Gu Qingluan thought that his son came because it was so lively here, so he didn''t refuse.


    After she sat down, she could still feel the burning eyes on her.


    Did Xiao Yuanxi recognize her too?


    It''s just that she promised the dog man not to go to Xiao Yuanxi.


    No matter how bad the dog man is, he saved her life, and she doesn''t want to break her promise.


    Besides, she didn''t want to add trouble to little Yuanxi.


    That dog man has such a bad temper. If he knew that she and Xiao Yuanxi got mixed up, Xiao Yuanxi would definitely be punished by him again.


    Spanking, closing a small black room and so on, how miserable.


    Jing Feng secretly breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that Gu Qingluan hadn''t come over.


    I hope that this meal will end sooner, but don''t make extra troubles.


    However, the less you want accidents to happen, the more likely they are to happen.


    Jingfeng left half of his attention on Gu Qingluan.


    So much so that no one noticed it when they approached.


    "You, who suffered a thousand dollars, actually stole my son!"


    A slap came towards Jingfeng''s face.


    A cold light flashed in Jingfeng''s eyes, he accurately grasped the attacking hand, frowned and looked at the well-dressed woman in front of him.


    "Let go! You hurt me!" the woman screamed.


    "My little treasure, are you okay? Have you been bullied by this bad guy? Woohoo, grandma misses you to death! I thought I would never see you again, my good little treasure! Don''t leave grandma again OK?"


    Another strange old woman rushed over and hugged Feng Yuanxi.


    Feng Yuanxi kept looking at Gu Qingluan, never expecting that someone would suddenly rush up to hug him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 138： snatch people

    Chapter 138 Robbery


    Jingfeng was shocked when he saw the little master being hugged by a strange old woman, and immediately scolded in a cold voice: "Let go of my little master!"


    "Bah! What is your little master! This is my little treasure, you bloodless human trafficker, how dare you abduct my good grandson!"


    The diners around heard the conversation between the two sides and talked a lot. Many people actually believed the words of these two women.


    Jing Feng frowned, and shook the young woman in front of him forcefully.


    Before he could rush over to save the little master, someone hugged his thigh.


    "You are not allowed to approach Xiaobao, mother, take Xiaobao away!"


    There were so many people here, it was hard for Jingfeng to hit a woman hard, and he couldn''t break free for a while.


    That side Feng Yuanxi came back to his senses, and pushed the old woman away: "I don''t know you!"


    The old woman screamed and fell to the floor.


    Then he burst into tears: "Xiaobao, I know you blame grandma, but you can''t deny grandma. Grandma is just a good grandson like you. If you leave, what should I do? You lose your temper It''s okay, let''s post at home, don''t run away with this malicious stranger just out of anger!"


    The diners around were talking about it.


    "This old woman looks so pitiful."


    "No matter what mistakes the old man makes, it will not harm the child. How can this child deny his grandmother!"


    "That''s right, it''s really ignorant to actually push the old man to the ground."


    Seeing the little master being arranged in such a way by others, I was terribly shocked.


    "Nonsense, what a precious status my little master is, don''t mess around with your relationship."


    He shook the young woman away, rushed over to hug Feng Yuanxi: "Little master, let''s go!"


    "Oops! You''re beating and robbing people! Is there any law?" The young woman bumped into the table and chair next to her, crying exaggeratedly.


    The old woman also cried loudly while preventing Jingfeng from leaving.


    Someone took it seriously and stood up to block Jingfeng''s way.


    "You are really rampant, in broad daylight, bright and clear, how dare you take away children and grandchildren? Put this child down immediately."


    Jingfeng opened his eyes wide: "Go away! They are just talking nonsense, don''t believe them."


    "I see that you have a fierce face, you don''t look like a good man, you are clearly a human trafficker who forcibly kidnaps children!"


    "How dare you be so arrogant here! It''s unreasonable! If you are smart, let go of the child immediately, otherwise you don''t want to leave this place today."


    Immediately afterwards, several diners stood up and surrounded Jingfeng and Feng Yuanxi.


    The old woman glanced at everyone gratefully: "Thank you heroes for your help."


    Then she looked at Feng Yuanxi pitifully: "Xiaobao, come here quickly, go home with grandma!"


    It''s not that Feng Yuanxi has never seen a human trafficker. When he met the beautiful sister last time, he happened to meet two human traffickers.


    Those two also pretended to be his family members, but the beautiful sister exposed their lies at a glance.


    He didn''t understand why the strangers in front of him wanted to help the two women, the old and the young.


    He was a little dazed, and looked helplessly in the direction of Gu Qingluan with his eyes, but because the people around him blocked his sight, he couldn''t see the beautiful sister.


    Is sister Meiren already gone?


    Feng Yuanxi panicked suddenly, and wanted to shake off these idiots who had no ability to distinguish.


    Just then, a familiar female voice sounded.


    "It''s really strange. In broad daylight, some people mistakenly recognize their son. What''s their intention?"


    Feng Yuanxi''s eyes lit up suddenly.


    is a beautiful sister!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 139： i have two sons

    Chapter 139 I have two sons


    The crowd automatically separates into one lane.


    The woman in white came in steps.


    Seeing her appearance, everyone''s eyes flashed with amazement.


    The young woman and the old woman looked at each other, and panic flashed in their eyes.


    The old woman was older and experienced, so she immediately calmed down, raised her eyebrows and said angrily: "Where did you get the little girl''s film, don''t talk nonsense here."


    Gu Qingluan smiled slightly, calmly: "What''s the rush? Are you afraid that I will expose your lie?"


    "What do you know? None of your business, mind your own business!"


    "Heh!" Gu Qingluan''s face suddenly sank, "You want to **** my son, how can it have nothing to do with me?"


    Feng Yuanxi opened his eyes in shock.


    Beauty sister said he was her son?


    The old woman was taken aback for a moment, and then cursed: "Nonsense! He is my grandson, when will he become your son!"


    Gu Qingluan glanced at her, and clicked twice: "You are dressed like a dog, but this face really hinders the appearance of the city. With your appearance, the son you want to have in the future is not very good, and your wife is also ordinary-looking. How about it?" Birth such a handsome child?"


    Everyone looked at the old woman, and then at the young woman next to her, and felt that what Gu Qingluan said was very reasonable.


    "What this girl said is quite reasonable. Such a beautiful child is really rare. His parents should also be extremely handsome and beautiful. This girl is so beautiful, she is more like a child''s mother."


    The old woman had a sad look on her face: "Xiaobao is like his own mother. His mother is a stunning beauty, but unfortunately she is so beautiful. Next to her is the stepmother that Lao Shen found for Xiaobao. It is precisely because of this that Xiaobao told me Angry."


    As he spoke, he wiped his tears with his sleeve.


    The young woman lowered her brows and eyes: "Mother, it''s all my fault. I didn''t make Xiaobao like me. Maybe it''s because I''m not as good-looking as his mother."


    The person who was originally shaken by Gu Qingluan''s words was completely dumbfounded.


    Who is telling the truth?


    What the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law said makes sense.


    Most children do not like their stepmother, so it is not impossible to run away from home.


    Jingfeng holding Feng Yuanxi was dumbfounded.


    If he hadn''t been the person involved, he would have almost believed their nonsense!


    As for those melon-eating people who are easy to trust, most of them are biased towards the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law.


    Can Ms. Gu turn things around?


    But Gu Qingluan suddenly realized and nodded: "So that''s how it is!"


    The old woman sneered: "If you know, don''t make trouble! Seeing that my little treasure looks good, can''t everyone want to grab it?"


    Gu Qingluan was noncommittal, and asked slowly: "There is only one child in your family?"


    "That''s right! My three-generation single-pass Xiaobao is our lifeblood."


    Gu Qingluan raised the corner of her mouth: "That''s easy! Xiao Nan, come out."


    "ah!"


    Everyone exclaimed, staring wide-eyed at the child emerging from behind Gu Qingluan.


    "They look alike!"


    "Exactly the same."


    Jingfeng also opened his eyes wide, looking at Gu Xiaonan in disbelief.


    The old woman and the young woman looked like hell.


    "Is not likely to��"


    Gu Qingluan calmly said: "You only have one grandson, but I have two sons."


    The two panicked.


    How could they imagine that the beautiful child they fancy actually has twin brothers!


    What he said just now became pale and powerless in an instant.


    "Only twins in the world can look so similar, what else can you say? Why don''t you just tell me where you want to take my son?"


    Gu Qingluan looked at the two with a smile.


    The beauty smiled lightly, but in the eyes of the two, she looked like a devil.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 140： it turned out to be fake

    Chapter 140 turns out to be fake


    "This... This is my little treasure. It''s just a coincidence that he looks alike to your son. The world is so big, there are no surprises. Who said that only twins can look the same?"


    The old woman stubbornly resisted.


    Gu Qingluan sneered: "You said he was your son, do you have evidence?"


    The old woman''s eyeballs rolled around in a panic.


    The people around had already seen something was wrong and urged her to come up with evidence.


    Where can the old woman produce evidence.


    She glanced at Feng Yuanxi, and suddenly said: "I got the wrong person, this is not my little treasure, my old eyes are dim, I can''t see clearly, alas, I don''t know where Xiaobao is, Lao Shen has to find it quickly."


    "Oh, you can''t see clearly, can your wife also see clearly?"


    "I''m not familiar with Xiaobao, and I haven''t met a few times. My mother said yes, so I''ll take it for granted." The young woman quibbled and supported her, "Mother, you have to watch carefully next time, and don''t mistake the person." , look how big this misunderstanding is!"


    "How dare you blame me? If you didn''t get Xiao Baoqi away, I wouldn''t have to look everywhere! Why don''t you hurry up and look for it!"


    "Yes yes yes! Let''s find it quickly!"


    The two walked outside while talking.


    "Stop!" Gu Qingluan said in a deep voice.


    When the two heard this, they changed from walking to running, and rushed out of the crowd.


    At the gate, several guards blocked the gate airtight like an arhat.


    "Get out of the way!" the young woman screamed.


    The guards were unmoved.


    The two of them were in a hurry, and cold sweat broke out on their foreheads.


    "Aren''t you telling the truth? What are you trying to do by pretending to be my son''s elders?" Gu Qingluan walked towards them slowly.


    The two looked at each other, seeing despair in each other''s eyes.


    The two turned around and knelt down, begging for mercy: "Madam, please forgive me! We are deceived by lard. Seeing your child is so handsome, we really like it and want to take it home. For the sake of our first offence, please forgive me. Ma''am let us go this time."


    "You are proficient in committing crimes and don''t panic when things happen, but you can''t tell that this is a first-time offender." Gu Qingluan sarcastically.


    The faces of the two were pale, and they repented and begged bitterly.


    Gu Qingluan was unmoved: "If you don''t tell the truth, then go see the official."


    The two shook their heads in fright when they heard the words: "I beg Madam to show mercy and forgive us this time. We really know we were wrong!"


    Jing Feng asked: "Why on earth are you pretending to be the elders of the little master?"


    "This kid looks good, we want to... want to sell him on the black market for a good price."


    There was an uproar in the hall.


    "It turns out that you are the traffickers! Thanks to me, I just spoke for you!"


    "Poison woman!"


    "Knowing people, knowing faces but not knowing hearts, I really didn''t see that you are so vicious! You must be severely punished!"


    Gu Qingluan''s face also turned cold, and he looked at the guards of Yunhai Tower: "Send it to the government!"


    The guard also looked angry.


    It is an unforgivable crime to dare to cause trouble in their Yunhai Building!


    Without Gu Qingluan''s orders, they would not spare the two of them lightly.


    The two were forced out of the gate with their arms twisted.


    The person who just stood up for the duo either cursed or hid his face with a guilty conscience and returned to his seat.


    Seeing that there was nothing exciting to watch, the others dispersed.


    Feng Yuanxi jumped from Jingfeng''s arms to the ground, ran to Gu Qingluan, looked at her excitedly, and opened his mouth to call for someone.


    Gu Qingluan spoke one step ahead of him: "Little Yuanxi, I was in a hurry just now, so I had no choice but to make a bad move, pretending to be your mother, you don''t blame me, do you?"


    Feng Yuanxi''s smile disappeared instantly.


    It turned out to be fake...


    He quickly concealed his disappointment and showed a cute smile: "Of course I don''t blame Sister Beauty, I want to thank Sister Beauty for saving me!"


    Gu Qingluan touched his little head: "Did you get scared just now?"


    To be frightened is not to be frightened, but to be dazed for a while.


    He was about to shake his head, but when he saw Gu Qingluan''s caring eyes, he couldn''t help but change his mind.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 141： Quilt routine

    Chapter 141 Being Routine


    "Well, those two people just now are good or bad. I don''t know them, but everyone believes in them. If it wasn''t for Sister Beauty, I might have been taken away by them."


    Gu Qingluan touched his little face pityingly: "It''s okay, the bad guys are taken to see the officials, and they will be locked up in a cell later, so they can''t do evil and hurt little Yuanxi and other children."


    "Beauty sister, I''m afraid... can I hug you?" Feng Yuanxi took the opportunity to ask.


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t help but feel pain when he saw his pale face.


    "sure!"


    She squatted down, opened her arms, and took Feng Yuanxi into her arms.


    Feng Yuanxi smelled the fragrance on her body, and his body trembled slightly with excitement.


    Gu Qingluan thought that he was trembling with fear, and felt more and more pity. He hated the two women in his heart, and secretly thought that he would let the people from Yunhailou go to the government to make a noise later, and he would definitely not let the two of them lightly.


    "Miss Gu, thank you for your help just now." Jingfeng said at the right time.


    If he doesn''t make a sound, he doesn''t know how long the two will hold each other.


    This time the little master is safe and sound, I really want to thank Miss Gu.


    However, you can��t hold on like this all the time.


    If the master finds out...


    Jingfeng shivered.


    Hearing Jingfeng''s voice, Gu Qingluan suddenly thought of the dog man.


    She promised not to find Xiao Yuanxi.


    It was an emergency just now, so it''s fine to break the promise, and we must not continue to entangle with Xiao Yuanxi.


    She let go of her hand and pulled Xiao Yuanxi away from her arms.


    Feng Yuanxi felt a sense of loss, and cast a sideways glance at Jingfeng from an angle that Gu Qingluan didn''t pay attention to.


    Jing Feng secretly smiled bitterly.


    He also didn''t want to offend the little master.


    But he dared not disobey his master.


    He changed the subject, his eyes fell on Gu Xiaonan''s face: "This is..."


    "I''m Gu Xiaonan." Gu Xiaonan blinked at Jingfeng. Although she had the same face as Feng Yuanxi, it was more lively and playful.


    A sense of familiarity came over me.


    Jingfeng looked at his little face in surprise.


    This face is exactly the same as Feng Yuanxi''s after changing his appearance.


    Maybe it''s because of this that he feels familiar?


    Thinking about it in this way, Jing Feng no longer doubted it, and nodded at Gu Xiaonan: "Thank you, Young Master Gu, for your help."


    "You''re welcome!" Gu Xiaonan waved his hand, speaking loudly.


    Jing Feng secretly admired.


    Young master Gu is young, but he has an extraordinary bearing. He doesn''t seem to lose to his little master at all.


    Beside ??, Feng Yuanxi was reluctant to part with Gu Qingluan, so she invited her: "Sister Beauty, do you come here for dinner too? Can I join you?"


    "Little master, have you forgotten what you promised to master?" Jingfeng quickly looked down at him, reminding him of his promise to Feng Tianlan.


    Feng Yuanxi frowned: "I haven''t forgotten, Dad just told me not to look for the beautiful sister, but we just met by chance. What''s more, the beautiful sister saved me just now, shouldn''t I treat her to a meal to thank her? "


    Jingfeng was speechless.


    Feng Yuanxi looked up at Gu Qingluan: "Beauty sister, can I treat you to dinner?"


    Looking at his expectant eyes, Gu Qingluan couldn''t say no.


    "good!"


    "Great!" Feng Yuanxi smiled happily, and turned to tell Jingfeng, "Uncle Jingfeng, please book a private room."


    Didn��t you just say you want to eat in the lobby?


    Why are you suddenly going to be in the private room again?


    Jingfeng felt as if he had been tricked.


    However��


    That''s all, the young master left and right are right.


    Jingfeng saw his happy appearance, gave up trying to stop him, agreed, and went to the shopkeeper of Yunhailou to book a private room.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 142： The dog man is here?

    Chapter 142 The dog man is here?


    However, the business of Yunhai Building is so good that the private rooms are already fully occupied.


    Feng Yuanxi was disappointed.


    He wanted to introduce all the delicious food here to Sister Beauty, but the lobby was too noisy, and he couldn''t eat with Sister Beauty quietly.


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t bear to see his dejected look, and said, "I booked a private room here, let''s go there."


    There is a room in Yunhai Building specially reserved for her, and it is usually empty.


    Feng Yuanxi''s eyes lit up immediately.


    "Sister Beauty is amazing! You can even book a private room that is so difficult to book in Yunhai Building."


    Gu Qingluan smiled.


    Why does Xiao Yuanxi have such a sweet mouth like Xiao Nan?


    The four of them went up to the third floor together.


    Feng Yuanxi said to Jingfeng: "Uncle Jingfeng, please stay outside and don''t ask anyone to disturb us."


    "This..." Jingfeng hesitated.


    Feng Yuanxi frowned: "What''s the problem?"


    Jingfeng glanced at Gu Qingluan, hesitant to speak.


    Feng Yuanxi said in a deep voice, "What do you think Sister Beauty is doing?"


    His eyes are extremely sharp.


    Jing Feng quickly lowered his eyebrows and lowered his eyes: "The subordinate is waiting outside, if you have any orders from the little master, just say it."


    When Jingfeng retreated, Feng Yuanxi''s solemn face disappeared, and he ran to Gu Qingluan: "Sister Beauty, I miss you so much! Do you miss me?"


    "Of course I did, little Won Hee is so cute."


    Gu Qingluan did not lie.


    Although she doesn''t meet Yuanxi many times, for some reason, she has an inexplicable closeness and love for little Yuanxi, and she thinks of him from time to time.


    "Ahem!"


    A meaningful coughing sound was inserted.


    Gu Qingluan turned his head and saw his son''s eyes that were a little apprehensive.


    She pinched her son''s little face: "Xiao Nan is cute too."


    Gu Xiaonan bulged her cheeks: "Is that me cute or Yuanxi cute?"


    Well��


    Gu Qingluan looked at the two pairs of equally expectant eyes, and the corner of his mouth twitched.


    That''s a good question!


    Look at this, look at that, she said slowly: "It''s just as cute!"


    Er Bao looked at each other and reluctantly accepted.


    After all, they both look the same.


    Gu Qingluan breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, children are easy to fool, and adults may not be so easily satisfied.


    The dishes came up quickly, and the table was full.


    Feng Yuanxi put a piece of sweet and sour pork ribs into her bowl: "Sister Beauty, this sweet and sour pork ribs are delicious, try it."


    Gu Xiaonan was about to pick it up in her own bowl, when she saw the chopsticks, she turned a corner and put it into Gu Qingluan''s bowl: "Mother, this chicken is delicious, try it."


    "You guys eat your own, I''ll pick it myself." Gu Qingluan couldn''t laugh or cry, these two kids couldn''t be more competitive, right?


    "Beauty sister, why don''t you try it quickly." Feng Yuanxi blinked her eyes.


    Unable to resist his attack, Gu Qingluan picked up the ribs in the bowl and took a bite, looked at Feng Yuanxi who was staring at him without blinking, and said with a smile: "It''s delicious, sweet and sour, crispy on the outside and tender on the inside. .��


    Feng Yuanxi smiled, eyes crooked: "I knew the beautiful sister would like it."


    "Mother, try the chicken!" Gu Xiaonan glanced at him, and then urged Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan knew that if he didn''t eat it, his son would definitely not give up, so he also took a bite of the chicken.


    After being affirmed, Gu Xiaonan''s eyebrows danced with joy: "Mother, is my chicken better?"


    "The ribs are delicious!"


    "It''s chicken!"


    Why is this arguing again!


    Gu Qingluan stroked his forehead.


    Outside the house, Jing Feng, who was paying attention to the private room, also heard the two children''s argument, and didn''t know how to react.


    Does the little master have such a childish side?


    A meal is full of gunpowder.


    Gu Xiaonan felt that he had made a mistake.


    He shouldn''t have helped Feng Yuanxi.


    This kid is clearly here to steal his mother!


    If mother really accepted him as a foster son, mother would not be her own mother in the future.


    So, he never mentioned this matter.


    And Feng Yuanxi couldn''t find the right time to mention this matter after eating and drinking.


    He frequently gave Gu Xiaonan winks, but Gu Xiaonan pretended not to notice.


    Feng Yuanxi realized that Gu Xiaonan was angry with him, and couldn''t help feeling annoyed at his behavior of fighting for favor with Xiaonan just now.


    Xiao Nan is the son of the beautiful sister, this is an unchangeable fact.


    How can I compete with him!


    "What''s wrong?" Gu Qingluan asked him proactively when he saw that his expression was wrong.


    Feng Yuanxi looked at her and was about to speak when suddenly, a powerful aura surrounded the private room.


    Feng Yuanxi''s face suddenly changed: "Daddy is here!"


    Gu Qingluan was stunned when he heard this.


    The dog man is here?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 143： Do you think Im as stupid as Jingfeng

    Chapter 143 Do you think I''m as stupid as Jingfeng?


    Boom!


    The door of the room was shaken open.


    The huge force shook the door back and forth.


    also shocked the three people in the private room.


    The first and second students looked outside in unison.


    The tall man stood at the door like a **** Shura, his eyes were raging wildly, and his face was so gloomy that it seemed to drip ink.


    Behind him, Jing Feng''s face turned pale, like a pillar stuck there, secretly threw Feng Yuanxi a look.


    Feng Yuanxi swallowed, and slipped from the chair: "Father...Daddy, why are you here?"


    Feng Tianlan looked at Feng Yuanxi, then swept across the faces of Gu Xiaonan and Gu Qingluan, and finally landed on his face again: "Feng Yuanxi, is this your promise?"


    Feng Yuanxi stood beside the chair, put his hands on his sides, and explained tremblingly: "Daddy, it''s not what you think..."


    "What did you promise me?" Feng Tianlan interrupted him.


    "I don''t look for sister Meiren, but I didn''t. Today I met by chance..."


    "Feng Yuanxi, do you think I''m as stupid as Jingfeng?"


    He interrupted Feng Yuanxi again.


    Jingfeng who was scolded for being stupid: "..."


    Feng Tianlan glanced at Gu Xiaonan, and finally landed on Gu Qingluan: "Woman, I really underestimated you! You actually used your child to hide Chen Cang, and you and Yuanxi have repeatedly involved, what exactly do you want to do?"


    Gu Qingluan didn''t like his words, so she frowned: "Young Master Feng, you misunderstood, today is indeed a coincidence."


    "Is it really a coincidence?"


    Feng Tianlan didn''t believe their words at all.


    Just now Jingfeng had told him everything that happened.


    It does sound like a coincidence.


    But it was a coincidence that made people suspicious.


    What''s more, why would my son, who has always been quiet, suddenly want to eat in the restaurant lobby? If there is nothing tricky, write his name upside down!


    Gu Qingluan looked at Shuangbao.


    The eyes of the two flickered.


    She still doesn''t understand, this "coincidence" is indeed a coincidence.


    However, at this moment, she couldn''t care less about asking the two children why. She looked at Feng Tianlan''s angry appearance, and felt that she had to say a few words.


    "Young Master Feng..."


    Feng Tianlan didn''t listen to her, but lowered his head and shouted at Feng Yuanxi: "Come here!"


    Feng Yuanxi shook his body.


    Gu Qingluan felt pain in his heart when he saw him trembling with fear.


    Can''t this man treat children with a better temper?


    It''s like this every time, as if trying to swallow the child alive.


    Those who didn��t know thought he picked up the child!


    She wanted to speak a few words of persuasion, but after thinking about it, she held back.


    Based on this man''s prejudice against her, her words will not only fail to help Yuanxi, but will add fuel to the fire, making Yuanxi suffer even more.


    Feng Yuanxi stiffened and walked slowly towards Feng Tianlan step by step.


    Suddenly, his arm was grabbed.


    Feng Yuanxi was stunned, and looked back at his captor.


    "Xiao Nan?"


    Other people also looked at Gu Xiaonan, with different expressions.


    Gu Xiaonan said: "Don''t go there, he will definitely send you away!"


    Before he finished speaking, a sharp gaze was directed at him.


    Seeing his son being targeted, Gu Qingluan quickly got up and stood in front of him.


    At the same time, he also blocked Feng Yuanxi from himself.


    Feng Tianlan''s thin lips hooked slightly, his eyes were stained with a bloodthirsty light: "Get out of the way!"


    Thinking of this man killing the three-headed snake with one blow, Gu Qingluan pursed his dry lips: "Mr. Feng, please speak carefully, Yuanxi is still young..."


    Before he finished speaking, a burst of energy shot at her.


    Gu Qingluan was secretly on guard against him, and quickly dodged.


    boom!


    There is a crack in the wall behind him.


    Cold sweat broke out on Gu Qingluan''s forehead.


    Damn, this guy is serious!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 144： Your master is out of his mind

    Chapter 144 Your master is out of his mind


    Er Bao was stunned.


    Immediately, Gu Xiaonan shouted: "Yuanxi, stop your father! Mother, run!"


    The Great Demon King said before that if Yuanxi went to find her mother again, she would kill her.


    He didn''t expect the other party to be serious.


    Not caring about getting angry, Gu Xiaonan grabbed Gu Qingluan''s hand, trying to take her away.


    Feng Yuanxi also reacted, rushed up to hug Feng Tianlan, turned to Gu Qingluan and said: "Sister beauty, run!"


    run?


    She won''t run away today!


    After living for so many years, I have never been so intimidated by a bastard!


    She rubbed her son''s head and gave the two children a soothing smile.


    Looking up, a pair of black eyes shining like stars and full of anger looked at him ironically: "You are afraid!"


    In an instant, murderous intent poured out from the man.


    This kind of aura is indeed very strong, but she, Gu Qingluan, was not intimidated.


    "Domineering! Violent and cruel! Unreasonable! Abuse of force! Bullying! Tsk, I''m afraid no one can stand your bad temper, right? So you are afraid that little Yuanxi will leave with me."


    Jingfeng looked at her in horror.


    sky!


    Is Miss Gu dying? How dare you scold the master!


    Although what she said seems to be correct...


    Feng Tianlan narrowed her phoenix eyes, staring at her firmly: "You are the first person who dares to provoke me like this..."


    "Oh, do I want to say ''my honor''?" Gu Qingluan sneered.


    Feng Tianlan''s face was livid, and his fists were crackling.


    The first and second children next to him broke into a cold sweat for Gu Qingluan.


    Fortunately, Feng Tianlan didn''t do anything.


    He suddenly raised his thin lips, and said with a sneer: "You think I dare not kill you?"


    She said so much because she was afraid that he would make a move. Even with such a little cleverness, she dared to use an ax in front of her, and she was overconfident!


    Gu Qingluan also smiled: "You can do it, it just makes Yuanxi hate you."


    Feng Tianlan''s eyes showed a cold light: "You are really worried and kind!"


    After the words fell, he appeared in front of Gu Qingluan in an instant.


    "Daddy don''t want it!"


    "Mother be careful!"


    Gu Qingluan did not retreat but advanced, with his toes on the ground, he flew up.


    Feng Tianlan didn''t expect her move, the hand that was originally grabbing her neck fell on the soft cotton.


    Air, stand still!


    Feng Tianlan''s expression was stiff and his eyes were astonished.


    The two little ones and Jingfeng''s eyes widened.


    "Dengtuzi!" Gu Qingluan''s expression changed, and he slapped him in the face angrily.


    Snapped!


    Crisp applause exploded.


    Woke Feng Tianlan awake.


    My heart missed a beat.


    He took two steps back in a panic.


    A clear palm print appeared on his cheek.


    Gu Qingluan smiled coldly: "I don''t think it''s you who is uneasy and kind?"


    Feng Tianlan''s ears were still flushed, and he became angry from embarrassment: "Shut up! It was just an accident, a woman like you, I wouldn''t even take a second look if she was naked!"


    He said this, but the feeling just now appeared in his mind involuntarily.


    His fingers moved subconsciously.


    "Ah!"


    Gu Qingluan laughed angrily.


    Critically looked him up and down several times, his eyes full of contempt.


    "Before you talk about me, why don''t you take a pee and take a look at yourself, with your looks, how dare you find fault with others?"


    Feng Tianlan completely forgot what he looked like at this time, and his tone unconsciously revealed a bit of arrogance: "Women who like me can go from Tiansheng Dynasty to Chengyuan Kingdom! They are far better than you."


    "Ha!" Looking back, Qingluan was really amused by him, and turned his head to look at Jingfeng, "I think your master''s mind is not normal, it is best to tie him at home in the future, and don''t come out to make jokes."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 145： The mouth is too poisonous!

    Chapter 145 The mouth is too poisonous!


    Convulsion and sweat.


    Miss Gu, your mouth is too poisonous!


    Feng Tianlan made a sudden move, pinched Gu Qingluan''s chin, narrowed her eyes slightly, and approached her face: "Are you scolding me?"


    A dangerous masculine breath rushes towards his face.


    A sense of cramping followed.


    Gu Qingluan suffocated slightly, and stretched out his hand to push his face away: "Just tell the truth! You can talk as soon as you say, why do you move? Do you want to take advantage of your aunt? Pervert!"


    The fingers pinching her chin suddenly tightened.


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t help crying out in pain.


    "Say it again, you can''t get into my eyes!" Feng Tianlan warned in a heavy tone.


    Gu Qingluan bent his knees to face him.


    Feng Tianlan raised his leg to block.


    She stabbed his chest with a silver needle between her fingertips.


    was easily intercepted by his hand.


    You come and go, just a few breaths, and a few moves.


    There was contempt in the man''s eyes.


    As if laughing at her weakness.


    "Both each other! No one will fall in love with you when I fall in love with you!" Gu Qingluan''s eyes burst into flames, but his heart was very calm, silently counting to three times.


    one!


    two!


    three!


    She exerted her strength suddenly, broke away from the man''s hand, and shook him back with a wave of her palm.


    Feng Tianlan took several steps back and bumped into the door frame.


    "Master?" Jingfeng looked at him in surprise.


    Master was beaten back by Miss Gu?


    Could it be that the master has finally enlightened, and knows how to pity the beauty and let the girl go?


    "How dare you poison me!" Feng Tianlan''s face was sullen, and his whole body was full of murderous aura.


    Poisoned?


    Someone could poison the master under his nose, and he succeeded?


    "Soldiers never tire of cheating, you can bully the weak, why can''t I poison you?"


    Gu Qingluan touched his jaw that was pinched and hurt, and his eyes were full of pride.


    As early as the last time when she found out that the dog man was far stronger than her, she specially developed this poison. It is colorless and odorless. As long as it touches the skin, it can penetrate his body, causing his body to become limp and weak, and his profound strength to be lost.


    Even a saint is hard to guard against!


    But this man is so powerful, Gu Qingluan was worried that he would find out, so he deliberately sent herself to him just now, making him lose his sense of control.


    Everything is as she predicted, the other party hates women so much, and if they touch something that shouldn''t be touched, they will definitely be flustered.


    She deliberately made two preparations, smearing poison on her neck and hands.


    If that slap missed, based on what she knew about him, he would most likely pinch her neck and pinch her chin.


    As long as one of them, she wins!


    Feng Tianlan leaned against the door frame, and after a little exercise, he found that the profound energy in his body was gone.


    He didn''t need to ask, and he could probably guess how he was poisoned.


    "I underestimated you." Feng Tianlan closed her eyes, opened them for a while, and looked at her calmly.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t expect him to be so calm at the moment, and he had to admire his calmness.


    However, now that the initiative is in her hands, there is always a way to make him change color.


    Thinking like this, she walked slowly in front of him, raised her fist, and slammed it hard in his face.


    Feng Tianlan''s eyes were cold: "How dare you!"


    Gu Qingluan thought, why dare not?


    My old lady has long wanted to do this.


    Do you think that the old lady has to be grateful for saving her life, and let you be frivolous?


    Feng Tianlan dodged sideways.


    Jing Feng stepped forward to stop with a cry of alarm.


    "Go away!" Gu Qingluan waved the shocking wind away, stepped forward fiercely, and grabbed Feng Tianlan''s collar.


    The fist fell mercilessly on his face.


    Feng Tianlan snorted, with a murderous look in his eyes.


    "Gu Qingluan, you are courting death!"


    In this world, no one dares to beat himself like this.


    She is so brave, she dares to do it!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 146： your father owes too much

    Chapter 146 Your father owes you too much


    Gu Qingluan blew into his fist, and the depression in his heart dissipated a lot.


    She had been upset with him for a long time, and she really felt relieved when she wanted to beat him up!


    She glanced sideways at the other party.


    I saw a red and swollen slap mark on the left side of the opponent, a bruise on the eye, and the already unattractive face was even worse. How could he have confidence like this?


    "Sister Beauty!"


    Feng Yuanxi tugged at her sleeve.


    Gu Qingluan looked down at him.


    "Can you stop beating my daddy?"


    He grew up so big, he had never seen his father being beaten.


    Gu Qingluan showed apology in his eyes: "I''m sorry, little Yuanxi, I don''t want to do anything, it''s because your father owes you too much."


    Feng Yuan Ximo.


    Daddy is really annoying, he shouldn''t persuade the beautiful sister to stop.


    Yes, that is his father after all...


    He hung his head, bewildered.


    Gu Qingluan''s heart softened, and he let go: "Okay, okay, I won''t fight anymore."


    I didn''t intend to do it again.


    The dog man is Yuanxi''s father after all, and he saved his life, so he didn''t intend to kill him.


    It is enough to teach a lesson and vent your anger.


    If you fight to the point of life and death, you will really become enemies.


    "Sister Beauty, thank you! You are so beautiful and kind!" Feng Yuanxi was very grateful.


    Sister Beauty is so kind, she can forgive her father for bullying her like this!


    "Feng Yuanxi!" Feng Tianlan looked at her son in disbelief, "You still think her good now?"


    This woman poisoned herself and took the opportunity to slap her in the face, didn''t he see it?


    "Daddy, the beautiful sister is kind-hearted, don''t worry about you belittling her just now. As a big man, how can you keep pestering her?" Feng Yuanxi looked at him helplessly, as if looking at an unreasonable person.


    Feng Tianlan''s chest rose and fell with anger.


    It would be better not to have this son, he was born to **** him off, right?


    Gu Qingluan burst out laughing seeing him furious.


    "Little Yuanxi is still sensible."


    Rubbing the little guy''s head, she glanced at Feng Tianlan, "You''re belittling me, I hit you, and it''s even. In the future, if you don''t mess with the river, it''s best not to see you again! As for Yuanxi...whether you listen or not , since I know him well, and he calls me Sister Beauty, then I have to say a few words for him."


    Feng Yuanxi looked at her nervously.


    What does Sister Beauty want to say?


    Feng Tianlan''s face was cold, his lips pursed into a cold line.


    "I don''t know why you hate women so much. No matter what you have experienced, you shouldn''t impose your resentment on Xiao Yuanxi. He will have his own life in the future. As a father, you should be the leader, not indoctrination." Or. Now you don��t let him have contact with women, but have you ever thought about what he will look like when he grows up? Maybe just like you, misogyny may also backfire, indulging in women��s **** and being easily seduced by them. No matter what kind of , I don��t think it��s what you want to see.��


    Feng Tianlan still didn''t speak, his eye hairs trembled slightly, apparently listening to Gu Qingluan''s words.


    "There is no absolute good or bad in the world. I admit that I am not a good person. I can beat, scold, insult and kill those in the Gu family without mercy; but for my son, I can do anything for him."


    Gu Qingluan took a deep look at him: "I''m like this, the world is like this, why not you? Your own prejudice is your business, and it''s not my turn to criticize, but I met Yuanxi once, but I don''t want to see him change. Be like you."


    Jing Feng, who has been acting as a wooden figure, wanted to clap his hands and applaud her words.


    Everything is fine with his master, but he has too much prejudice against women.


    Because of hating women, even forbidding any women to get close to the little master is really too extreme.


    However, as a subordinate, he has nothing to say.


    Knowing that the master did not do it properly in this regard, but it is hard to dissuade him.


    After Gu Qingluan finished speaking, the room was silent for a long time.


    Feng Tianlan suddenly said: "You say so much, but you can''t change the fact that you are cunning."


    Gu Qingluan chuckled: "What''s wrong with being cunning? Do you like stupid and honest people?"


    Feng Tianlan couldn''t refute with one sentence.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 147： advance by retreat

    Chapter 147 Retreat as Advance


    "As the saying goes, it''s better to keep away than to block. Instead of cutting off Xiao Yuanxi''s relationship with women, it''s better to let him feel and experience it for himself. If you really meet a woman with ulterior motives, you can ask Xiao Yuanxi to see it with your own eyes. He has seen it a lot. If you are not around him in the future, he will be able to judge for himself, wouldn''t it be better?"


    Feng Tianlan pursed her lips: "Smart teeth."


    "I thought you were complimenting me."


    Gu Qingluan smiled slightly.


    The bright little face is full of watery eyes, and the lips are blooming like flowers, which is peerless and unparalleled.


    Feng Tianlan lost his mind.


    After a while, he woke up with a start, extremely annoyed by his behavior just now.


    In order to cover up the strangeness, he said two words from between his teeth with a cold face: "The antidote!"


    "Go back and soak in Houttuynia cordata soup for two hours, and it will be cured."


    Feng Tianlan stared at her.


    "What do you think I''m doing?" Gu Qingluan raised an eyebrow, "Could it be that you still want to kill me?"


    "You are right, I did use the wrong method. In the future, I will not prohibit Yuanxi from coming to you again. I want him to see with his own eyes, what kind of ghost is in your heart!"


    Feng Yuanxi exclaimed: "Daddy, are you serious? I can find a beautiful sister in the future?"


    "Yes." Feng Tianlan looked down at him, with a gentle look in his eyes.


    He did make a mistake before.


    Xiaoxi was so fascinated by this woman that she couldn''t find her. The more he objected, the more she would push her son away.


    It''s better to let Xiaoxi have more contact with her.


    Distance creates beauty.


    As long as Xiaoxi gets in touch with her more, he will naturally see that she is not as good as he imagined.


    At that time, he can cut off the relationship between the two without any effort.


    "Do you want to stay now, or go back to the palace with me?"


    Feng Yuanxi opened his eyes round, and couldn''t believe that happiness came so quickly.


    Daddy actually promised not to prohibit him from associating with the beautiful sister!


    He naturally wanted to be with Sister Beauty.


    but��


    Seeing his father''s bruised nose and swollen face, Feng Yuanxi felt compassion in his heart.


    Anyway, there will be opportunities to meet the beautiful sister in the future, so he will go back with his injured father first.


    Hearing Feng Yuanxi''s choice, Feng Tianlan had a slight smile in his eyes.


    Sure enough, retreating is the best policy.


    "Then let''s go."


    Feng Yuanxi nodded, turned around and bid farewell to Gu Qingluan and Gu Xiaonan.


    "Sister Beauty, Xiao Nan, I will visit the Jun Mansion another day, goodbye!"


    Gu Qingluan and Gu Xiaonan waved goodbye.


    Feng Tianlan slowly raised his foot and walked out.


    "Master, this subordinate will help you." Seeing that he was inconvenient to move, Jingfeng volunteered.


    "I''ll help you!"


    Feng Yuanxi hurried to Feng Tianlan''s side, holding his hand: "Daddy, slow down, and be careful of the threshold."


    Feng Tianlan glanced at Jingfeng calmly.


    Backed aside in shock and wit, watching the little master use his small body to support the master''s tall body.


    Wait for them to leave, the shopkeeper of Yunhai Building came over: "Girl, are you alright?"


    The private room on the third floor is specially designed for Gu Qingluan, and the people in Yunhai Tower have always been very cautious about it.


    Just now the man came up and shook the door open, everyone in Yunhai Building was shocked, and wanted to drive him away, but was stopped by several guards.


    Feeling the powerful coercion overflowing from the door of the private room from a distance, the people in Yunhailou were frightened and could not take a step closer.


    "It''s okay, we''re going back first, you shouldn''t have seen what happened today."


    The shopkeeper held back all the questions he wanted to ask.


    "Girl, young master, go slowly."


    Gu Qingluan and Gu Xiaonan left Yunhai Tower.


    Until getting into the carriage, Gu Xiaonan still couldn''t let go.


    "Mother, did you just let him go like this? What if he comes to trouble you again?"


    He could see that the Great Demon King was much stronger than his mother.


    This time, my mother caught her by surprise and successfully poisoned the Great Demon King.


    But next time, you may not have such good luck.


    The big devil was beaten today, and when the poison is cured, it is very likely that he will seek revenge from his mother.


    "After all, he is my savior. Is it really impossible to kill him? Not to mention that I can''t avenge my kindness. Besides, he is Yuanxi''s own father. For Yuanxi''s sake, it is not easy to kill him. I think , for the sake of Yuanxi, he will not easily trouble me again."


    "But he wanted to kill mother! Let him go like this, it''s too cheap for him! Mother should let him suffer more, and shouldn''t tell him the detoxification method."


    Gu Qingluan smiled wickedly when he heard the words: "Do you think I will take advantage of him?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 148： stinks

    Chapter 148 Stinky


    Although she said to let him go, she had to make the other party suffer a little more in order to relieve the anger in her heart.


    "Ah, can''t Houttuynia cordata detoxify?" Gu Xiaonan''s eyes lit up.


    "The Houttuynia cordata can detoxify, but the fusion of the Houttuynia cordata and the poison in his body will give off a stench that lasts for three days."


    "Wow! Mommy, you are amazing!"


    Gu Xiaonan said excitedly.


    Thinking of the big devil''s smell that couldn''t be dispelled, and his stinky face, he was very excited.


    Gu Qingluan said with a smile: "Actually, if he doesn''t use Houttuynia cordata, the poison will be cured in just twelve hours."


    This poison was temporarily developed by her, and it was specially used to deal with the dog man. She didn''t really want to kill him, so naturally it wouldn''t destroy the other man''s cultivation base.


    Gu Xiaonan exclaimed: "Mother, you are too powerful!"


    If the Great Demon King knows that he has endured his stink for three days in vain, I don��t know what expression he will have!


    ��


    Feng Tianlan returned to the palace, although he was weak and couldn''t use his profound energy, but he was in the best mood these days.


    Because my son cared for him very much throughout the whole process, supported him with his small body to walk so far, fine beads of sweat oozed from his forehead, but he was in his heart.


    This good mood lasted until soaked in the water boiled with Houttuynia cordata, and then came to an abrupt end.


    Feng Yuanxi did not leave because she was worried about Feng Tianlan''s health, but sat outside the house and waited.


    Suddenly, a foul smell floated into his nose, and he couldn''t help covering his nose and shouting, "It stinks!"


    Jingfeng also smelled it.


    This smell is like the smell of Houttuynia cordata, but it is more than a hundred times stronger than the smell of Houttuynia cordata.


    It makes people''s faces change when they hear it!


    Feng Yuanxi pinched his nose and asked in a buzzing voice: "Uncle Jingfeng, where does the smell come from?"


    Jingfeng put down his hand, sniffed it, and his face suddenly changed: "Well... it seems to have floated out of the master''s house!"


    "Ah! Then Daddy..."


    Before the words were finished, the closed door suddenly opened.


    A foul smell came to my face.


    Feng Yuanxi retched, covered his mouth and nose and backed away in horror.


    Jing Feng subconsciously wanted to cover it, but when he saw Feng Tianlan''s gloomy face, he held it back.


    Feng Tianlan was wearing a robe, her wet hair was scattered behind her back, and her expression was gloomy.


    Jingfeng asked cautiously: "Master, why did you come out? Has your profound strength recovered?"


    As soon as he finished asking, he found that the master''s face was even uglier, and his eyes were as sharp as a sharp arrow.


    "No more soaking!"


    Feng Tianlan said coldly.


    is not soaking, not recovery.


    Jingfeng hurriedly said: "Has the master''s poison not been cured yet? Then go in and soak for a while!"


    "No!"


    Feng Tianlan said angrily: "Remove the water from Houttuynia cordata, and replace it with a bucket of clean water!"


    "Father, you can''t! The poison in your body has not been cured, you must soak in Houttuynia cordata water!" Feng Yuanxi covered his mouth and nose, and stood at the gate of the courtyard and shouted.


    Seeing his son hiding so far away, Feng Tianlan''s face darkened even more.


    He stinks so badly now that even his son hates it, if he soaks it for a while, what will the smell look like?


    "Change the water!" He ordered Jingfeng in a deep voice.


    "No change!" Feng Yuanxi also said forcefully.


    Jingfeng complained incessantly.


    The master and the little master are going to fight again.


    "Father, as the saying goes, good medicine tastes bitter. Although this Houttuynia cordata smells bad, your body is the most important thing. Don''t be self-willed. Go back to the house. If you feel smelly, just plug your nose with something and you''ll be fine." Feng Yuanxi said earnestly. "Greatly persuade him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 149： To eat it!

    Chapter 149 Want to eat it!


    Jing Feng stood in the yard and nodded his head like a mangling garlic: "Little master is right, master, your body is important, if you think it smells bad, I will go down and find some mushrooms for you?"


    "No need!"


    Feng Tianlan turned back to the house with a dark face.


    With a bang, the door slammed shut.


    However, the smell cannot be isolated.


    Feng Yuanxi put down his hand, and immediately smelled the stench, and quickly raised his small hand to cover his mouth and nose again: "Uncle Jingfeng, go and get some incense burners, and ask someone to bring some big fans, come here to blow the smell away." Smell away."


    "Okay, little master."


    Jingfeng went to do it immediately.


    After a while, several servants came over carrying the incense burner.


    It''s just that the smell is too strong, and the incense from the incense burner can''t cover it at all. The combination of the two smells is even more unacceptable.


    Finally, the censer had to be removed, and only a fan was left to fan away the smell.


    Two hours later, the door opened.


    Feng Yuanxi and Jingfeng looked at the past at the same time.


    Feng Tianlan walked out the door expressionlessly.


    "Father, is the poison cured?"


    "Yeah." He glanced at the yard.


    A row of servants holding fans held their breath and looked pained.


    "Great!" Feng Yuanxi cheered, "Father, rest well, and the child will not bother you!"


    Before he finished speaking, he turned his head and ran away impatiently.


    Jingfeng looked at his leaving back with envy in his eyes.


    How about he also find a chance to slip away?


    Before he could speak, a cold gaze fell on his face.


    Jingfeng''s body froze, he quickly suppressed his envious expression, and bowed his head respectfully waiting for his master''s order.


    Feng Tianlan: "I''m going to retreat for a few days, you take good care of Yuanxi!"


    Jingfeng thought that his body was not healed, and there was worry in his eyes: "Master, don''t worry, the subordinates will take good care of the little master."


    Feng Tianlan flew away.


    As soon as he left, those servants fanned the surroundings with fans and complained in a low voice: "My God, this smell is too bad, what is it?"


    Jingfeng glanced at everyone, and said in a deep voice: "Don''t talk nonsense if you shouldn''t say it! Anyone who dares to chew their tongue will be severely punished!"


    The servants nodded to express their understanding, and one of them covered his nose and asked, "Guard Jingfeng, can we come back later, everyone can''t bear the smell."


    "If the master comes back and smells a bad smell, who of you can afford it?"


    no one.


    The people looked at each other, but in the end they could only keep fanning each other bitterly.


    Jingfeng glanced at the room, and casually pointed at the two of them: "You two, go in and carry the barrel away!"


    The two reluctantly went in, almost fainting on the spot.


    The farce in the palace is unknown to Gu Qingluan.


    She just wanted to tease the dog man.


    Who told him to look down on her every time, and don''t even look at his ghostly appearance, so she would look up to him? Still think of him as a sweet potato, narcissist!


    The mother and son returned home in a carriage.


    Just entering the gate, a white shadow jumped out.


    Gu Qingluan grabbed it with quick eyes and hands.


    "Squeak!" Xiao Bai innocently called out to her.


    "Little white-eyed wolf, when did you sneak back?"


    "Squeak?"


    Xiao Bai blinked in confusion.


    "Mother, why are you called Xiaobai Xiaobaiyanlang?"


    Gu Xiaonan stepped forward and rescued Xiaobai from Gu Qingluan.


    Xiao Bai lay in his arms, carefully glanced at Gu Qingluan, his body trembling.


    The master��s eyes are so scary!


    It seems like you are going to peel your own fur!


    In the morning, Gu Xiaonan brought Xiaobai back, but Gu Qingluan didn''t see it.


    She thought that Xiaobai came back by himself, and looked at her son nervously.


    But I saw that Xiao Nan treats Xiao Bai no differently than before, still affectionate and affectionate, and there is no suspicion at all.


    Gu Qingluan looked at his son with hatred.


    How can you easily forgive this ungrateful little white-eyed wolf!


    "It doesn''t matter if the fox ran away with others, but since it''s back, it can''t be left alone. Xiao Nan, do you want braised or stewed?"


    Braised? stew?


    Xiaobai''s body trembled like a sieve.


    Master, what an enmity and grudge against it!


    Want to eat it!


    Little master, help me!


    While shaking her small body, she tried her best to get into Gu Xiaonan''s arms.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 150： Gu Zhicheng is out

    Chapter 150 Gu Zhicheng is out


    Gu Xiaonan hugged it tightly: "Mother, why are you scaring Xiaobai?"


    "You think I''m joking?"


    Looking at her serious face, Gu Xiaonan blinked in confusion.


    Mother really wants to kill Xiaobai?


    Why?


    Gu Xiaonan thought about what Gu Qingluan said just now, and suddenly understood, and quickly explained: "Mother, you misunderstood, I let Xiaobai follow Yuanxi, Xiaobai did not abandon me."


    "Zhizhi!" Xiaobai nodded in agreement.


    That''s it!


    Its little master will always be Xiao Nan, so he won''t betray him!


    Gu Qingluan narrowed his eyes and examined it.


    Xiao Bai nodded tremblingly.


    Gu Xiaonan patted its head back: "Don''t be afraid, Xiaobai, mother won''t cook you in soy sauce and stew you. Isn''t that right, mother?"


    It seems that she really misunderstood.


    Gu Qingluan pursed her lips: "Forget it, you take care of your own pet."


    Both Gu Xiaonan and Xiaobai breathed a sigh of relief.


    Suddenly, Gu Xiaonan thought of coal **** and steamed buns, and hurriedly said: "Mother, I brought coal **** and steamed buns to play with Yuan Xi, Yuan Xi liked them very much, so I gave them to Yuan Xi, will you blame me? "


    "Since it is sent to you, it is yours, and what to do with it is your freedom."


    Gu Qingluan will not be too rigid in raising children, and some issues of principle cannot be compromised.


    But most of the time she will give her son freedom and cultivate his independence.


    Thinking of this, she thought of little Yuanxi again, and then thought of Yuanxi''s father.


    Gu Qingluan immediately felt that time was running out.


    The dog man is young, but his cultivation is so strong, I don''t know where he came from.


    Although Yunchuan Continent is lower than Tianji Continent, it should not be underestimated. At least with her current strength, she still cannot do whatever she wants.


    Gu Zhicheng, Gu Lingxue, and Gu Lingxue''s backer...


    Her enemies are only strong but not weak.


    It is urgent to become stronger!


    With a sense of urgency, Gu Qingluan then put down other affairs and concentrated on cultivation.


    After she contracted the star space, she hasn''t cultivated in it.


    Estimating when Gu Zhicheng would leave the seclusion, she decided to retreat in the star space for a few days.


    After explaining everything and ventilating with Xiao Nan, Gu Qingluan entered the space of stars to practice.


    In a flash, seven days passed.


    Gu family.


    Laughter shook the sky.


    Wang Shi, Gu Er and several juniors rushed towards the main courtyard.


    There was a squeak.


    The door opens.


    A clean and restrained middle-aged man appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    Wang and the others opened their eyes wide in shock.


    In less than ten days, Gu Zhicheng is at least ten years younger!


    Now it looks like he is only about forty years old.


    The hair is black, the eyes are piercing, and his face is really radiant. Standing with him now, Gu Zhixin looks like his brother!


    After the shock, there is ecstasy.


    Such a good state means that he has successfully retreated and his cultivation has stabilized!


    A group of people rushed up and surrounded him.


    "Master, is your cultivation stable? Is there any discomfort?" Wang asked with concern.


    "Well, everything is going well, the old man is in a very good condition now."


    "Great! Congratulations to Daddy for becoming a saint!" Gu Qin''er laughed.


    "Congratulations, brother!"


    "Congratulations, Uncle!"


    Gu Zhicheng smiled all over his face.


    Suddenly, Gu Jinyue asked: "Uncle, when are you going to clean up Gu Qingluan? You don''t know how bad she was when you were retreating..."


    She waited for this day for a long time, and finally waited until her uncle came out. She couldn''t wait to see Gu Qingluan kneeling and begging for mercy.


    Gu Zhicheng''s face became more and more gloomy as he listened to her embellished complaint.


    Gu Jinyue said more and more vigorously: "Uncle, Gu Qingluan, she didn''t take you seriously at all! She even said that even if you become a saint, don''t even think about entering her Jun''s house."


    "Presumptuous!"


    Gu Zhicheng drank loudly.


    This **** girl is too rampant, if you don''t give her a little bit of trouble, you really think no one can cure her, right?


    Gu Jinyue was taken aback, but seeing his angry look, she was very excited.


    Gu Qingluan, let''s see how arrogant you are!


    "Prepare the horse, go to the palace!" Gu Zhicheng said in a deep voice.


    Soon, Gu Zhicheng rode his horse towards the Junfu.


    The others looked at each other, those who rode on horses, those who rode in carriages, all eagerly headed to the palace.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 151： Shame

    Chapter 151 A shame


    "Patriarch Gu, wait a minute!"


    Gu Zhicheng was stopped in the street.


    Seeing the person who came, Gu Zhicheng raised his eyebrows: "Fifth Prince, why are you stopping me? If your business is not urgent, we can talk about it another day. This old man has something urgent to do now, so I need to take a step first."


    "Is Patriarch Gu going to find Gu Qingluan?"


    Gu Zhicheng: "That''s right!"


    "To teach her a lesson?"


    "The fifth prince knows it quite well, what, you want to stop the old man?"


    When there was only Tianjie before, Gu Zhicheng absolutely did not dare to speak to the Fifth Prince in this tone.


    Now that he has been promoted to a saint, he has a high status, even in front of the fifth prince, he has confidence.


    Qi Tianyu nodded: "But Patriarch Gu, please don''t worry, please listen to what I have to say."


    "If the fifth prince wants to intercede for that girl, that''s fine! Today, the old man must teach that girl a lesson that she will never forget, so that her wings will not be hardened, and she will not even forget who she is."


    "Patriarch Gu, please calm down. This palace knows that you are angry with Miss Qingluan. She has indeed made many mistakes when she comes back this time. Even this palace has suffered at her hands."


    Thinking about the humiliation of kneeling that day, a dark light flashed in Qi Tianyu''s eyes.


    "Then what are you stopping me for?"


    "It''s inconvenient to speak here, can Patriarch Gu take the opportunity to say a few words?"


    Gu Zhicheng hesitated for a moment, and because he was the prince, he jumped off his horse and followed him into the next house.


    After a while, two figures rode past.


    After a while, the two returned on horseback and stayed in front of the house.


    "This is Master Gu''s horse. I''ll tell you that you guessed wrong. How could Master Gu lower himself to trouble Gu Qingluan?" The woman riding the black horse looked heroic and had a cold voice. It was Tang Shijiao, the second young lady of the Tang family.


    The woman next to her in a red dress sitting on a white horse is the third miss, Tang Shijun. She frowned slightly and said, "Just now I saw Patriarch Gu passing by with an angry look on his face. It really looks like he is looking for trouble! These few days I heard people say that Gu Jinyue rumored that Patriarch Gu would teach Qingluan a lesson when he came out of retreat, although Qingluan is powerful, but Patriarch Gu is a saint, Qingluan will definitely suffer in his hands!"


    "What does Gu Qingluan''s life and death have to do with you? Let''s go!"


    "Second sister, how can you say that! Qingluan is my friend, and she gave me a big gift last time!"


    "It''s just a set of jewelry. As a young lady of the Tang family, what good things haven''t you seen?" Tang Shijiao disagreed.


    "That''s the unique jewelry of Nihongxuan! Now that Nihongxuan launched the membership system, all the noble ladies in Tianjing are rushing to join the membership, and the threshold of Nihongxuan has been greatly raised. If it doesn''t matter if it''s like my set of jewelry, even if it''s a special VIP , and you can''t grab it. Second sister, you just don''t pay attention to dressing up on weekdays, and you don''t even know these things."


    Tang Shijiao listened impatiently to what she said: "It''s just sensationalism! It''s just you women who spend money on these useless jewelry."


    Tang Shijun pouted: "It''s as if you are not a woman, but second sister, you really don''t look like a woman."


    Tang Shijiao glared at her and was about to speak.


    Suddenly, the door next to it opened.


    Both of them shut up.


    Gu Zhicheng was taken aback when he saw the two of them: "You..."


    He recognized the two as young ladies of the Tang family.


    Tang Shijiao clasped her fists at Gu Zhicheng: "Third sister and I passed by here, and I didn''t expect to meet Patriarch Gu here. It''s a pleasure to meet you."


    Gu Zhicheng nodded: "Go home and say hello to your father for me."


    "Must bring it, Patriarch Gu, this junior bid farewell!"


    Tang Shijiao winked at Tang Shijun, and the two rode away.


    After a while, Qi Tianyu came out from the door.


    Gu Zhicheng asked: "Do others know that this is the yard you bought?"


    Qi Tianyu shook his head: "No one knows, Patriarch Gu, please rest assured."


    "That''s good." Gu Zhicheng didn''t take the second daughter seriously, "The old man will go ahead and everything will go according to plan."


    "good!"


    Gu Zhicheng got on his horse and went straight to the palace.


    Qi Tianyu turned around and returned to the door.


    It took about a stick of incense.


    Gu Zhicheng appeared outside the palace.


    The guard at the gate immediately gripped his spear nervously and looked at him vigilantly.


    Gu Zhicheng looked at the familiar door in front of him, and finally looked at the door plaque hanging above, his chest was full of energy and blood.


    Today, he can finally get rid of his shame!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 152： Wash your hands and make soup

    Chapter 152 Washing hands and making soup


    Light clouds are inside.


    Holding a bowl of black things in his hand, Gu Xiaonan waved to Xiaobai: "Xiaobai, come quickly and taste the ginseng chicken soup that I have cooked for two hours. I made it according to sister Qianhuan''s instructions. It must have worked!"


    Xiaobai stood on a viewing stone, shook his head and refused.


    Little master, don''t try to lie to me again!


    Where is the ginseng chicken soup, it is clearly poisonous soup!


    Let it drink the contents of that bowl, it is better to give it a few poisons!


    Gu Xiaonan narrowed his eyes, revealing a hint of danger: "Do you dislike my cooking skills?"


    Xiaobai continued to shake his head.


    Even if you dislike it, you dare not say it!


    Thinking of the nightmare of the previous few days, Xiaobai wanted to cry but had no tears.


    On the day Gu Qingluan was in retreat, Feng Yuanxi happened to come over and gave Gu Qingluan a bowl of soup cooked by himself.


    Gu Qingluan was amazed after drinking it, and was full of praise for Feng Yuanxi.


    Thus, Gu Xiaonan, who had never cooked before, was irritated.


    From that day on, Gu Xiaonan cooks every day, vowing to practice good cooking skills before his mother comes out, and to wash her hands and make soup for her!


    However, Gu Xiaonan, who is very talented in cultivation, alchemy, formation, etc., suffered a tragic defeat in the kitchen.


    Burned down the kitchen on the first day!


    Blow up the kitchen the next day!


    On the third day, the newly built kitchen was finally spared, but! ��


    The things he cooked caused Xiaobai to vomit and have diarrhea, and he almost lost his life!


    You know, Xiaobai suffered from poisoning since he was a child, and after eating countless pills refined by Xiaonan, it can be said that he is invulnerable to all poisons.


    But after drinking the "chicken soup" cooked by Gu Xiaonan, it was worse than being poisoned.


    On the fourth day, Xiaomei collapsed.


    On the fifth day, Xiao Bai, who had just recovered, suffered another disaster.


    Day 6...


    The seventh day...


    Xiao Bai shivered.


    I beg the little master to give up, as long as the little master doesn''t come into the kitchen, let him do whatever he wants!


    "Xiaobai, do you think I''m not doing well?" Gu Xiaonan lowered her head and said in frustration, "I know, I''m not as good as Yuanxi, Yuanxi is worse than me, better at cooking than me, and better at making mother happy , I''m too stupid, my mother has Yuanxi, I will definitely fall out of favor slowly..."


    No, little master, you are the best!


    Xiaobai has been with the little master for so many years, how have you ever seen him look so depressed!


    The little master should always be full of confidence and energy!


    Feeling anxious, Xiao Bai jumped down from the viewing stone, landed at Gu Xiaonan''s feet, stretched out his little paw, and patted his calf lightly.


    "Squeak!"


    Little master, don''t be sad, you are fine! The master must like you the most!


    "Don''t comfort me, I know, I can''t even cook such a simple soup, and I will definitely not please my mother."


    "Squeak!"


    Xiao Bai walked around him, not knowing how to persuade him.


    "Sigh, Sister Qianhuan said that if you want to grab a woman''s heart, you must first grab her stomach. If mother tastes Yuanxi''s handicraft a few more times, I will take my turn as the unloved child."


    Gu Xiaonan looked like eggplants beaten by frost, his eyes lost all luster.


    "Squeak!"


    Xiao Bai raised his little paw towards the bowl in his hand.


    Little master, I drink!


    Gu Xiaonan raised her eyelids: "Xiaobai, you don''t have to force yourself to comfort me."


    Xiaobai danced and danced.


    Not comfort!


    Little master, you must have succeeded this time! Don''t believe me try it!


    Gu Xiaonan rolled his eyes, knelt down and handed the bowl in front of it: "Then try it quickly, although the appearance is not very good, but the taste is still very good."


    Xiao Bai looked at the dark liquid in the bowl, and shed tears of sadness in his heart.


    It... Can it go back on its word?


    "Xiaobai, you lied to me just now, right? I knew it..." Gu Xiaonan was disappointed.


    Little master, don''t be sad! I drink I drink!


    Xiaobai showed a heroic expression, probed into the bowl, held his breath, and took a breath!


    After a while, the bowl bottomed out.


    Gu Xiaonan said happily: "This time it must be very good, Xiaobai, you drank it all in one gulp, I didn''t taste the taste myself."


    So blame it?


    Xiaobai feels wronged!


    boom!


    There was a loud noise.


    Gu Xiaonan stood up abruptly, looking into the distance with serious eyes.


    "What a powerful breath, who is here?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 153： Xiaobai, were in big trouble

    Chapter 153 Xiaobai, we are in big trouble


    "Xiaobai, let''s go and have a look!"


    Xiaobai felt it for a while, this time it seemed that he didn''t feel uncomfortable.


    In addition to being a bit unpleasant to drink, the stomach does not growl and the throat does not hurt.


    Great luck!


    It jumped into Gu Xiaonan''s arms.


    One person and one beast go out.


    "What''s going on outside?"


    Walking halfway, I met a flustered servant, Gu Xiaonan called him to stop.


    "Young master, it''s not good, Master Gu is calling!"


    Gu Xiaonan turned her brain around, and finally figured out who "Patriarch Gu" is.


    "Is it the old man who drove mother out of the house?"


    "That''s him! Young master, find a place to hide quickly. If the barrier breaks later, Patriarch Gu will definitely break in. If the master is not around, he may arrest you."


    It is impossible to hide!


    People are calling at the door, he has to go to meet for a while!


    Gu Xiaonan ran towards the gate.


    "Young master! Why are you running there! Master Gu is right outside the gate!"


    The servants couldn''t stop them, so they could only stomp their feet and run to find someone who could take charge.


    Master has retreated for the past few days, and Su Lie''s injuries have not recovered, so he can only find Miss Mint.


    When Gu Xiaonan rushed to the door, the barrier Gu Qingluan had set up around the Junfu was already crumbling.


    Outside the barrier, Gu Zhicheng used his power with both palms.


    Another palm landed on the barrier.


    The barrier vibrated violently, and cracks appeared on the transparent mask.


    Gu Xiaonan frowned: "This barrier can resist ten palms of a saint. The old thing outside is a saint. Xiaobai, we are in big trouble."


    Xiaobai''s eyes were serious.


    "Squeak!"


    Little master, I will protect you!


    Gu Xiaonan rubbed it, turned around and walked into the yard: "Xiaobai, I want to set up an formation, help me!"


    Xiao Bai jumped from his arms to the ground.


    Gu Xiaonan began to dig things out of the space.


    Mainly mysterious spirit stones, and various spirit beast inner alchemy.


    "Xiaobai, next, put these four spirit stones in the four corners."


    Throw the four mysterious spirit stones with the most aura to Xiaobai.


    Xiao Bai nimbly held it in his mouth and ran towards the corner of the yard.


    Gu Xiaonan was not idle either, she took out a dagger and dug a hole in the ground.


    The dagger cuts iron like mud, and one can be dug out in a few strokes.


    He buried the mysterious spirit stone in it, stuffed a fiery red spirit beast inner alchemy, and covered it with soil.


    The servants in the mansion came after hearing the news.


    "Xiao Nan, why are you still here? Hurry up and follow me!" Mint rushed over, took Gu Xiaonan''s hand and ran towards the backyard.


    "Sister Mint, don''t run away! It''s too late!"


    Gu Xiaonan stayed where he was.


    Bo He said anxiously: "Then we will hide in the mansion, the master told me there is a secret room, let''s hide there first."


    "What will you do if I hide? What will happen to the Junfu?"


    "You don''t need to worry about us, we are just some servants, Master Gu will not embarrass us."


    "As a villain like him, if he can''t find me and my mother, he will definitely take it out on you. Alright sister Mint, help me set up the formation together."


    Gu Xiaonan broke away from her hand and returned to the courtyard to get busy.


    Mint couldn''t persuade him, so he had to step forward to help.


    Seeing this, other people also attacked Gu Xiaonan one after another.


    Boom!


    The barrier turned into powder.


    "Gu Qingluan, the old man is here, don''t you know how to go out to greet him?"


    Gu Zhicheng, covered with frost, stepped over the high threshold.


    Inside the gate is a courtyard.


    The guards held big knives and looked at him warily.


    Just now, Gu Zhicheng had already enveloped the entire palace with his spiritual consciousness, making sure that no one left secretly.


    Are you scared and hiding?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 154： crazy

    Chapter 154 is crazy


    He sneered, and shouted in a deep voice: "Gu Qingluan, come out to this old man! Aren''t you crazy? What are you doing now?"


    No one answered him.


    He shot at the guards in front of him fiercely: "Where is your master? Does she want you to come to die?"


    "Patriarch Gu, what do you want to do when you break into the palace!" Su Lie walked out from the crowd with a pale face.


    When Gu Zhicheng saw him, killing intent surged in his eyes.


    He remembers this kid!


    When Gu Qingluan brought someone over to smash the plaque on the door of Gu''s house, this kid stood beside her!


    Immediately, with a sweep of his sleeves.


    The majestic profound strength unleashed.


    Under his coercion, no one can avoid it.


    In an instant, all the guards headed by Su Lie flew out backwards.


    Only one blow, everyone is injured!


    Su Lie was the first to bear the brunt, was seriously injured, and spit out a mouthful of blood on the spot.


    "A mere servant dares to talk to this old man like this! He doesn''t know how to live!" Gu Zhicheng put his hands behind his back and shouted loudly, "Gu Qingluan, get out of this old man!"


    Su Lie propped himself up on the ground and got up slowly, his face paler than before: "Patriarch Gu''s arrival is unlucky, our master is not here."


    "Aren''t you here or are you hiding?" Gu Zhicheng snorted lightly.


    Su Lie cupped his hands: "If Patriarch Gu doesn''t believe it, you might as well wait in the front hall."


    Gu Zhicheng showed suspicion.


    This kid actually let him in?


    Is there a fraud?


    Think about it again, what is there to be afraid of if you are a majestic saint?


    Forgive them for not daring to play tricks in front of themselves!


    Unless they''re bored!


    So, he lifted his foot and walked forward.


    The moment you step into the courtyard, the light and shadow turn sharply, the beautiful landscape disappears, and the surroundings turn into yellow sand.


    Gu Zhicheng''s expression turned serious.


    Is this an illusion?


    Gu Zhicheng was furious.


    Overwhelming stuff! Do you think you can trap him with this thing?


    Since they don''t know how to live or die, don''t blame him for being cruel!


    Gu Zhicheng unfolded his consciousness, trying to find the eye of the formation.


    However, the illusion was too real, and his spiritual sense could not see the flaws.


    Since you can''t find the formation eye, you can only forcefully break the formation!


    Gu Zhicheng feels that with his current strength, these are just heretics, and they will not be on the stage.


    With him as the center, a powerful force erupted and radiated to all directions with a bang.


    In an instant, sand and rocks flew, and the sky fell apart.


    The corners of Gu Zhicheng''s mouth turned up, revealing a sneer of disdain.


    Not far away, the guards of the Jun family saw his every move.


    Although there is a formation to isolate, you can still feel the terrible coercion and energy.


    Su Lie worried: "Little master, can this formation trap him?"


    "I can''t get stuck." Gu Xiaonan replied bluntly.


    Su Lie was very anxious when he heard that: "Then you leave quickly, it''s only a matter of time if you are sleepy for a while, and the subordinates and others will drag him here as much as possible! Buy time for you!"


    Gu Xiaonan shook her head: "I won''t leave! This is my mother''s house, I can''t let people destroy it."


    Su Lie turned to look at Mint: "Miss Mint, please persuade the little master."


    Now is not the time to mess around.


    Mint smiled helplessly. If she could persuade her, she would have persuaded her already.


    but-


    If Xiao Nan doesn''t leave, there should be a way to deal with Patriarch Gu, right?


    After all, Xiao Nan is proficient in formation and poison art.


    Just thinking about it, he saw that half of the trees in the courtyard were destroyed, and the mysterious spirit stone and yellow spiritual beast inner pill that Gu Xiaonan buried in the ground were blown away and turned into powder in the air.


    Gu Zhicheng had a hearty smile on his face, but in the next moment, the shadow of the tree shook, and countless powders fell on him.


    This is the picture seen by outsiders.


    In Gu Zhicheng''s field of vision, the world of yellow sand collapsed, and just when he thought it was broken, a black shadow rushed towards him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 155： Dont even want a son?

    Chapter 155 Don''t even want a son?


    Gu Zhicheng raised his palm, trying to shake him back.


    Unexpectedly, the black shadow disappeared like smoke.


    Gu Zhicheng sensed something was wrong, and immediately used his profound strength to protect his whole body.


    The barrier condensed with profound energy made a sizzling sound, and it was about to break open soon


    Gu Zhicheng quickly repaired the capacity.


    Until the surroundings returned to calm, Gu Zhicheng let out a long breath.


    Unexpectedly, this thing is so powerful!


    If he hadn''t been vigilant, I''m afraid he would have been wronged!


    Gu Zhicheng thought it was a ghost thing made by Gu Qingluan, and he was furious!


    Besides the formation, Su Lie and the others watched with trepidation.


    Gu Xiaonan''s formation is indeed exquisite.


    It''s just that he didn''t have enough props to use, and he was too hasty, so he only had time to set up a few formations.


    Gu Zhicheng''s strength has soared now, this kind of formation is only enough to trap him for a while, but it can''t trap him for too long.


    Not long after, the formations were cracked one by one.


    Su Lie and the others persuaded Gu Xiaonan to leave again.


    Gu Xiaonan stared at Gu Zhicheng in the formation, his eyes were as bright as stars: "You don''t need to persuade me anymore, I won''t leave!"


    He thought to himself, mother said she would come out today, so it shouldn''t take long.


    It doesn''t matter even if the mother didn''t come out, just after the villain was trapped, he asked Xiaobai to go to Yuanxi for help.


    As long as Yuan Xi persuades the Great Demon King to come over, it will be this bad old man who will be unlucky!


    Well, it would be great if he persisted a little longer!


    Boom!


    The last formation was broken.


    Gu Zhicheng appeared in front of everyone with a gloomy face.


    Everyone couldn''t help but took a step back.


    Gu Zhicheng glanced at them fiercely, his gaze resting on the child in the middle.


    At the auction, he saw this child.


    At this age...it must be a **** born by Gu Qingluan!


    Gu Zhicheng did not hide the disgust in his eyes.


    Mint and Su Lie protected Xiao Nan behind them.


    Gu Zhicheng glanced at them with disdain, and asked, "Where is Gu Qingluan? She ran away by herself, leaving you here? Don''t even want her son?"


    "My mother isn''t at home, why are you looking for her?" Gu Xiaonan pushed Su Lie and Mint away, and stood in front of Gu Zhicheng calmly with short legs.


    Gu Zhicheng was stunned for a moment.


    I have to say that Gu Qingluan''s son is very extraordinary in appearance and demeanor.


    Although she is young, she has already seen her glory.


    When he grows up, he must be an outstanding person!


    Unfortunately��


    When he thought that this kid was created by Gu Qingluan who was unmarried and pregnant, all his admiration turned into contempt and disgust.


    No amount of excellence can change the fact that his biological father is unknown!


    A **** who brings shame to the family should hide in a dark corner and don''t come out to make a fool of himself!


    Gu Zhicheng gave Gu Xiaonan a gouged look: "Where did she go?"


    "This...mother didn''t say anything, she has been away from home for several days."


    "Uncle, don''t listen to his nonsense!"


    A sharp female voice came from outside.


    Gu Xiaonan turned his head to look outside, his eyes lit up.


    Haha, with this ugly monster here, we can delay for a while longer!


    Gu Jinyue jumped off the horse.


    Gu Zhicheng''s speed is too fast, she hastened to come here now.


    "Uncle, this kid is very cunning, don''t be fooled by him! My brother, my aunt, and I have all suffered from him!"


    Gu Jinrong followed closely: "Yue''er is right! Uncle, there is no need to talk nonsense with them. This kid is Gu Qingluan''s son. As long as you control him, you won''t be afraid that Gu Qingluan won''t show up!"


    Su Lie, Mint and others nervously blocked Gu Xiaonan behind him.


    Gu Jinrong said in a deep voice, "Get out of the way!"


    Gu Xiaonan pulled the two away, revealing a white, tender and cute face, and made a face at Gu Jinrong and his sister: "Idiot!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 156： Hurt the little masters young heart

    Chapter 156 Hurt the little master''s young heart


    The two were so angry that they came forward to arrest him.


    Gu Xiaonan''s foot slipped, and like a loach, he dodged behind the guards.


    Gu Jinrong brothers and sisters rushed to nothing.


    Gu Zhicheng was greatly surprised when he saw Gu Xiaonan''s skill.


    He originally thought that this child was just of extraordinary appearance and demeanor, but he didn''t expect him to have such a cultivation level!


    Gu Jinrong and his sister couldn''t catch him with their skills!


    Gu Zhicheng felt even more pity in his heart.


    If only this kid wasn''t like that.


    Gu Xiaonan hid behind a guard, and while Gu Jinyue was rushing over, he suddenly dodged behind her and kicked her.


    Gu Jinyue rushed forward.


    The guards hurriedly avoided.


    With a bang, Gu Jinyue threw herself to the ground.


    Gu Xiaonan''s eyes flashed a sly light, and he suddenly jumped up, onto Gu Jinyue''s back.


    As soon as Gu Jinyue raised her waist, she was pressed down hard.


    Click!


    The huge momentum knocked Gu Jinyue to the ground.


    There seems to be the sound of bones breaking.


    Gu Jinyue let out a shrill cry.


    Gu Xiaonan changed her foot and stepped on it a few times: "This waist is thick enough, it''s about the same as the bucket in the kitchen."


    Gu Jinyue''s eyes were staring in pain, and when she vaguely heard his words, she rolled her eyes angrily.


    "Get off!"


    Swinged out a strand of profound energy in his hand, which turned into a wind blade.


    Gu Xiaonan avoided it easily.


    "Smelly boy, go away!" Seeing his sister''s miserable condition, Gu Jinrong was heartbroken, annoyed at Gu Xiaonan, and stretched out his hand to grab him.


    When Gu Xiaonan dodged, his foot slipped and he sat on Gu Jinyue''s back.


    After being wounded for the second time, Gu Jinyue yelled like a pig being killed.


    Gu Xiaonan blinked at her innocently: "I didn''t mean it, if you want to blame it, blame your brother for scaring me."


    "Uncle, catch this brat!" Gu Jinyue burst into tears, not knowing whether it was from anger or pain.


    Gu Zhicheng frowned, unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, his niece was treated so badly, and his nephew had nothing to do with a child.


    What an embarrassment!


    Glaring at them with hatred, Gu Zhicheng unleashed coercion.


    The mighty might is like a mountain, restraining Gu Xiaonan.


    Gu Zhicheng stepped forward and grabbed Gu Xiaonan''s arm.


    Gu Jinrong and Gu Jinyue were overjoyed.


    Mint and the others turned pale with fright, wanting to rush forward to save people.


    However, Gu Zhicheng''s momentum was too strong, forcing everyone to take a step forward.


    Gu Xiaonan, who was caught, showed no fear, and looked up at Gu Zhicheng with admiration: "Grandpa, you are much better than these two trash!"


    The sound of "Grandpa" stunned Gu Zhicheng, so much so that he ignored what he said later.


    Also shocked Qi Tianyu who had just rushed in, stunned on the spot.


    "What did you call me?" Gu Zhicheng asked tremblingly.


    "Grandpa, aren''t you my grandfather?" Gu Xiaonan asked strangely.


    "Shut up, don''t call me grandpa!"


    "Then what should I call you?"


    Gu Xiaonan asked blankly, rolling her eyes secretly.


    When he wants to call!


    In the future, if you ask him to call him, he still won''t call!


    Gu Zhicheng was stopped by the question, and the corners of his mouth twitched a few times.


    He will never recognize this bastard! The existence of this kid will only remind everyone of the scandal of the year.


    He must prevent this from happening.


    "You can call me Patriarch Gu!"


    "Grandpa doesn''t like me?" Gu Xiaonan lowered her head and said in a low voice, "If this is Grandpa''s request, Xiaonan will be obedient and won''t call you grandpa anymore."


    The little guy is beautiful and delicate, and his well-behaved and sensible appearance can easily make you soft-hearted.


    Su Lie and the others glared at Gu Zhicheng angrily, thinking that he was too heartless! How can you hurt the little master''s young heart!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 157： Its all faked

    Chapter 157 is all fake


    Gu Jinrong brother and sister were dumbfounded by his soft and cute appearance.


    Is this kid the same as they know?


    Who made faces at them just now?


    Who sat on Gu Jinyue just now?


    "Uncle, don''t be fooled by his appearance! He''s just pretending!"


    Gu Jinyue hastily raised his voice to remind him, for fear that Gu Zhicheng would be bewitched by Gu Xiaonan.


    Qi Tianyu finally came to his senses, thinking that this child was born by Gu Qingluan and a wild man, a look of disgust flashed in his eyes.


    But he said on his mouth: "Miss Gu Si, do you have any misunderstanding about this child? He is still young, and he is innocent. How can he pretend to be himself?"


    Seeing him, Gu Jinyue blushed slightly, and her voice became gentle unconsciously: "Fifth prince, you don''t know something. This kid is a **** born by Gu Qingluan. He has been outside with Gu Qingluan for a few years, and he doesn''t have any etiquette. Respect the elder, speak foul words, lie, beat people at every turn, don''t be fooled by his appearance."


    Qi Tianyu was extremely surprised, and shook his head in disbelief: "I believe that the children Qingluan teaches will not be like what you said, the fourth girl must have misunderstood."


    Gu Jinyue was anxious when she heard the words, she didn''t care to pretend to be gentle, and said in a hurried tone: "Fifth prince, you must believe me, this kid has a bad stomach, look at my face, he is the one who caused me to fall like this! He just deliberately Sit on me and make me hurt more."


    Fearing that Qi Tianyu would not believe it, she pointed to Gu Zhixin and Gu Jinrong: "If you don''t believe me, you can ask my uncle and brother, they have seen it with their own eyes."


    Gu Jinrong immediately nodded in support of his sister.


    Gu Zhicheng also nodded.


    Gu Xiaonan was held in his hand, pitifully: "I didn''t do it on purpose, they were going to beat me, and I ran away when I was scared. Who knew that this aunt would suddenly fall on the spot where I was standing, and I accidentally stepped on it. When I saw her, I was startled by this uncle again, slipped under my feet, and fell down."


    Qi Tianyu looked at Gu Jinyue: "Fourth Miss, everything seems to be a misunderstanding."


    "He''s trying to quibble, Fifth Prince, you must not believe him!" Gu Jinyue was extremely irritable.


    "Fourth Miss, he is just a child, why bother with him? According to this hall, let''s forget about it!"


    Gu Jinyue still wanted to argue, but Gu Zhicheng interrupted her: "Fifth prince, this is our Gu family''s housework, please allow us to handle it ourselves!"


    "If it''s other things, my prince will naturally not intervene. But I have known Qingluan for many years, and I have a deep relationship, so I can''t just stand by. I hope Patriarch Gu can look at this hall and let this child go."


    Gu Xiaonan gave him a puzzled look.


    I heard from Yuan Xi that the fifth prince is not a good person, and was beaten up by his mother before.


    Why would he help himself?


    Nothing to be courteous, either **** or steal!


    This guy must have bad intentions!


    "What if you don''t let it go?" Gu Zhicheng pulled his face, "Fifth Prince, I advise you not to meddle in this matter!"


    Qi Tianyu said awe-inspiringly: "If Patriarch Gu insists on doing this, this hall can only offend you!"


    As soon as the words fell, several black figures appeared behind Qi Tianyu quietly.


    "Today, as long as the main hall is here, no one can take Qingluan''s child away!"


    "Fifth prince, are you crazy? This is Gu Qingluan''s bastard, she gave birth to a wild man! She betrayed you, why did you help her?" Gu Jinyue asked in disbelief.


    Why?


    Why did the Fifth Prince protect Gu Qingluan?


    Won''t he be angry when he sees this bastard?


    Gu Qingluan made him a laughing stock, has he already forgiven her?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 158： Love doesnt know where it started, it goes deep

    Chapter 158 Love doesn''t know where it started, but it goes deeper


    "Fourth Miss, please watch your words!" Qi Tianyu looked at her with a livid face.


    Gu Jinyue wanted to cry: "You actually murdered me for that shameless woman! How am I inferior to her?"


    She has always loved the fifth prince, and she bullied Gu Qingluan repeatedly at the beginning, mainly because Gu Qingluan is clearly a waste, but she is the fiancee of the fifth prince.


    She is jealous of Gu Qingluan.


    So she was very happy when Gu Qingluan had an accident.


    The fifth prince also retired as she expected.


    After five years, Gu Qingluan came back with Ye Zhong.


    So what if Gu Qingluan becomes stronger?


    This can''t change her way of messing around with others at all!


    The fifth prince was also very angry five years ago, why now he wants to stand up for Gu Qingluan?


    Some time ago, the fifth prince clearly intended to have a relationship with him. Didn''t he like him?


    Gu Jinyue was both jealous and wronged, and wished to peel off Gu Qingluan''s skin and draw her blood.


    If Gu Qingluan hadn''t come back, the fifth prince would never change his mind!


    Qi Tianyu frowned: "Naturally, the fourth girl is good, but the love is not known, and it goes deeper and deeper. Our hall only discovered our love for her after Qingluan disappeared. Now there is a chance for me to continue my relationship with her. My hall Don''t want to give up."


    He turned his head to look at Gu Zhicheng, his eyes full of sincerity: "I hope Patriarch Gu can look at my prince and the royal family''s face and let go of the past grievances. If there is something wrong with Qingluan, after coming to the Japanese Palace to marry her , will definitely apologize to the Gu family."


    A handsome, dignified and affectionate man, who can not be moved when he sees him?


    If Gu Zhicheng didn''t know the truth, he would never be able to see that he was acting.


    Others don''t know that Gu Zhicheng and Qi Tianyu are secretly plotting.


    Even Su Lie, Mint and others were a little moved.


    On the contrary, Gu Jinyue was hit hard.


    What a love without a clue!


    Then during the period when Gu Qingluan didn''t come back, why did he frequently flirt with himself?


    Gu Jinyue would not blame Qi Tianyu, she would only blame Gu Qingluan for her fault.


    If Gu Qingluan didn''t show up, how could the Fifth Prince empathize with others!


    After years of wishing in vain, the string called reason in Gu Jinyue''s brain broke with a snap.


    She rushed towards Gu Xiaonan fiercely.


    The palms are glowing.


    As if she wanted Gu Xiaonan''s life!


    "You are not allowed to hurt the little master!" Su Lie and other guards turned pale with shock, and tried to stop him.


    But they didn''t move fast enough, it was too late!


    Gu Zhicheng was about to protect Gu Xiaonan, when he saw the fifth prince rushing towards him, his eyes flickered, and he stopped himself from stepping back.


    "Four girls are not allowed!"


    Qi Tianyu scolded lightly, and slapped Gu Jinyue with his palm.


    Gu Jinyue is not far from him.


    There is no defense against him.


    Before Gu Jinyue''s attack landed on Gu Xiaonan, Qi Tianyu hit her in the back first.


    "Yue''er!"


    Gu Zhixin and his son''s eyes were about to burst.


    The scene in front of me seemed to slow down several times, and Gu Jinyue''s forward body seemed to be frozen in mid-air.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood spewed out!


    Gu Jinyue fell down involuntarily.


    Gu Jinrong caught her: "Yue''er! Yue''er! How are you?"


    Gu Zhixin also rushed over, looking at her anxiously.


    Qi Tianyu rushed to Gu Xiaonan and asked worriedly, "Is your name Xiaonan? Are you injured?"


    Gu Xiaonan saw everything that happened just now, he knew what happened, but he was in a daze.


    Didn''t Yuanxi say that the fifth prince is a villain?


    Why did he save himself?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 159： The stepfather must at least be like the Great Demon King!

    Chapter 159 The stepfather must be at least like a big devil!


    Seeing that Gu Xiaonan didn''t speak, Qi Tianyu thought he was frightened, so he reached out to touch his head.


    Gu Xiaonan subconsciously turned her head to avoid it.


    Qi Tianyu paused with his hand, and took it back, without a trace of anger on his face: "Xiao Nan, don''t worry, I will take good care of you."


    If Gu Xiaonan had a choice, he would be more willing to believe what Yuanxi said.


    Besides, mother will beat him up severely, he must have offended mother.


    He is acting as a good person now, maybe he has ulterior motives.


    I can''t be fooled by him!


    No matter what he wants to do, take a step and watch, the other party will always show his feet!


    Thinking like this, Gu Xiaonan put away his defense against the other party, and showed a harmless and well-behaved expression at the other party: "Thank you, Your Highness Fifth Prince."


    Qi Tianyu was overjoyed, not without pride.


    The child is really easy to coax!


    Gu Qingluan cares about this son very much, as long as he can win the favor of this kid, he is not afraid that he will not be able to defeat Gu Qingluan!


    Covering the calculation in his eyes, Qi Tianyu smiled very gently: "You don''t have to be polite with me, maybe we will be a family in the future."


    Gu Xiaonan snorted in his heart.


    He still remembers the fifth prince''s confession just now.


    Unexpectedly, the other party wanted to marry his mother!


    It turned out that he had an idea!


    He looked at Qi Tianyu critically.


    Qi Tianyu showed a gentle smile.


    Gu Xiaonan evaluated in his heart��


    Looks average, up to 50 points;


    The expression is too fake, thirty points;


    Poor strength, a child of my own is about the same as him, no way, how can I protect my mother when I am so weak?


    Zero points!


    The figure of the Great Demon King flashed in Gu Xiaonan''s mind.


    He thought to himself, his stepfather''s cultivation should at least be comparable to that of the Great Demon King!


    In that room, Gu Jinyue was injured. After his injury stabilized, Gu Zhixin couldn''t help questioning the Fifth Prince.


    Qi Tianyu showed an apologetic expression: "Second Master Gu, this hall did not intend to hurt the fourth girl, but accidentally injured her in a hurry. This hall will ask the imperial doctor to heal her, and all the expenses will be paid by this hall."


    The other party is the prince after all, he admits his mistake so sincerely, and is willing to compensate, what else can Gu Zhixin say?


    I can only suffer from this dumbness.


    Gu Jinyue''s sad and indignant eyes showed a glimmer of hope.


    The fifth prince actually has a little affection for her!


    I hate that Gu Qingluan stepped in and deceived the Fifth Prince!


    I must find a way to win back the fifth prince''s heart!


    Suppressing the resentment and jealousy in her heart, Gu Jinyue said weakly: "Fifth Prince, don''t blame yourself, I know you didn''t do it on purpose."


    Then he glanced sideways at Gu Xiaonan: "I''ll listen to you, and stop fussing with this kid."


    She is so considerate, the fifth prince must be able to see her, okay?


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes were full of appreciation: "The fourth girl is indeed a reasonable person."


    Gu Jinyue was overjoyed when she heard the words, and felt that she had done the right thing.


    She shouldn''t be too domineering in front of the fifth prince. Most men like gentle and kind women.


    Thinking of this, Gu Jinyue pleaded with Gu Zhicheng with his injured body, begging him not to hurt Gu Xiaonan.


    Gu Zhicheng frowned: "Forget it, for the fifth prince''s sake, I will let you go."


    He let go of Gu Xiaonan''s hand.


    Gu Xiaonan''s feet fell to the ground, Mint hurriedly pulled him over.


    On the roof not far from Jun''s Mansion, Feng Tianlan and Feng Yuanxi stood side by side.


    "It seems that we don''t need to take action."


    Feng Yuanxi frowned: "That fifth prince is not a good person! He must have some intentions to save Xiao Nan."


    Xiao Nan, don''t be fooled by the Fifth Prince.


    Feng Tianlan hooked his thin lips, and said sarcastically: "His plan is that woman, maybe in a few days, that woman will marry as a wife."


    In Feng Tianlan''s view, Gu Qingluan, a woman with a child, must be able to fascinate the prince because of her skills.


    This is completely consistent with his previous assumptions.


    Gu Qingluan is not a law-abiding person!


    Feng Yuanxi immediately exploded when he heard the words.


    "Sister beauty won''t marry him!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 160： to confess

    Chapter 160 Confession


    "How do you know you can''t?" Feng Yuanxi scoffed lightly.


    "He is not good enough for Sister Beauty! And Sister Beauty doesn''t like him either! One time when the Fifth Prince came to visit Sister Beauty, he was beaten to death with a teacup! How could Sister Beauty fall in love with him!"


    I don''t know why, but when she heard that the beautiful sister married someone else, Feng Yuanxi felt sour.


    It seems that the beauty sister is not his beauty sister after she is married.


    "Without the fifth prince, there would be other men."


    Feng Tianlan said quietly.


    Feng Yuanxi glared at him angrily: "There will be no other man! No one is worthy of the beautiful sister!"


    Feng Tianlan didn''t take it seriously for his child''s remarks.


    Women will find a man to marry after all.


    Feng Yuanxi saw what was going on in his heart, and said angrily: "Sister beauty won''t marry someone else!"


    "You are not her son, can you control her?"


    One sentence broke Feng Yuanxi''s heart.


    Yeah, he is not the son of the beautiful sister, and he can''t interfere at all when the beautiful sister gets married in the future.


    Thinking of this, sadness comes from it.


    Two bubbles of tears instantly filled the eyes.


    "Why are you crying?" Feng Tianlan glanced at him coldly.


    Since the son was born, he has hardly shed tears.


    Now that I know Gu Qingluan, it''s a good thing, how many times have you cried?


    Feng Yuanxi doesn''t want to cry, men don''t cry easily, it''s embarrassing to cry!


    But he couldn''t control it!


    He tried hard to hold back the tears, his big eyes were wide open, looking at the other person''s face through the crystal water.


    This face is ordinary, except for the deep and charming eyes, there is nothing special about it.


    But it''s just a human skin mask, under the ordinary mask is a peerless handsome face that can drive women crazy!


    Feng Yuanxi''s mind flashed.


    "Father, why don''t you marry the beauty sister? If the beauty sister must marry someone, marrying you is the best!"


    Father Wang has Yan, money, power and strength, so he should... Barely be worthy of a beautiful sister, right?


    The more I think about Feng Yuanxi, the more excited I get.


    What a little genius he is!


    If the beautiful sister married the father, wouldn''t she become her own mother?


    In the future, he can live with the beauty sister every day, without worrying about parting, and he doesn''t have to worry about the beauty sister being abducted by other men!


    Feng Tianlan was stunned, marrying Gu Qingluan?


    He sneered disdainfully, looked at his son expressionlessly: "You are dreaming."


    right.


    The light in Feng Yuanxi''s eyes dimmed, and he pursed his lips listlessly: "Father, you are so fierce, even the beautiful elder sister looks down on you."


    Feng Tianlan''s forehead twitched slightly with blue veins: "Correct your mistake, it''s me who doesn''t like her!"


    Women who want to marry him can''t finish lining up three times around the capital of Tiansheng Dynasty. Why does that woman look down on him?


    Feng Yuanxi glanced at him sideways, and Baozi''s face was full of disgust: "Father, you don''t have to quibble, sister beauty just doesn''t like you."


    Being looked at by his son with the eyes of a "useless man", Feng Tianlan was depressed, his jaw tightened, and he said angrily: "Feng Yuanxi! Are you facing her or your father?"


    "Of course it''s the beautiful sister!" Feng Yuanxi replied without hesitation.


    Feng Tianlan: "..."


    Did he do something wrong?


    He shouldn''t have let his son find that woman!


    Now that his heart is like this, if he spends more time with Gu Qingluan, will his son still recognize him as his father?


    Feng Yuanxi rolled his eyes nimbly, and said with a smile: "Father, why don''t we make a bet?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 161： itchy

    Chapter 161 Heart itching


    "What are you betting on?" Feng Tianlan looked down at him, her black eyes glowing with a cold luster.


    "Go and confess your love to Sister Beauty and see if she will accept you! If Sister Beauty accepts you, you win, but if Sister Beauty doesn''t accept you, it means she doesn''t like you at all, and I win!"


    Feng Yuanxi thought secretly: It would be best if the father confessed successfully, and he would be happy if he lost. If the beautiful sister did not accept the father, then at least he won the father.


    No matter which one, he is not considered a loser!


    Feng Tianlan coldly refused: "No gambling."


    Feng Yuanxi provoked him: "Is the father afraid of losing? So the father also knows in his heart that the beautiful sister doesn''t like you!"


    Feng Tianlan raised his lips and sneered, but declined to comment.


    Yeah! The father didn''t fall for it!


    Feng Yuanxi wrinkled her little nose.


    He should have given up like this, but he was unwilling.


    Ever since he thought of letting his father and king marry a beautiful sister, he has felt itchy.


    He must think of a way to get his father to marry his beautiful sister!


    He only wants a beautiful sister to be his mother!


    While the father and son were talking, the tense atmosphere in the front yard of the Jun Mansion faded a bit.


    Gu Zhicheng''s expression was cold: "When will Gu Qingluan come back?"


    Su Lie shook his head: "Master didn''t say anything."


    "When she comes back, let her go to the old man!"


    Su Lie agreed.


    Gu Zhicheng took the Gu family away.


    Seeing that Qi Tianyu hadn''t left, Gu Jinyue didn''t want to leave.


    Gu Zhicheng scolded, Erfang''s father and son hurriedly pulled Gu Jinyue away.


    "I don''t know what else the Fifth Prince has to do?" Mint asked bluntly.


    Although the other party had just protected their master and little master, Mint did not let down his guard against him.


    Qi Tianyu was not annoyed, he smiled generously, and handed out a jade tablet in his hand: "Qingluan is not here, so I don''t want to bother you too much, this is the personal jade pendant of this hall, help this hall to give to your master, tell her, as long as she encounters trouble, You can take the jade pendant to the Fifth Prince''s Mansion for help."


    Hearing this, Mint''s face softened a little, and he took the jade pendant: "The servant will convey the fifth prince''s words to the master, thank you for your help to the Junfu."


    Qi Tianyu smiled indifferently: "I and Qingluan are childhood sweethearts, and our relationship is different from others, which is what it should be."


    Turning his head and looking at Gu Xiaonan: "Xiao Nan, you can go to the Fifth Prince''s Mansion when you are free, and I will leave today."


    Gu Xiaonan waved his paw innocently: "Goodbye, His Royal Highness Fifth Prince!"


    Watching Qi Tianyu ride away on horseback, Su Lie sighed: "Thanks to the fifth prince today, otherwise I don''t know how troublesome it will be."


    Gu Xiaonan curled her lips: "Weasel has no good intentions in wishing the chicken a new year! Uncle Su, don''t be fooled by him."


    Mint nodded: "What Xiao Nan said is that the fifth prince was taught a lesson by his master a few days ago, and he left with a stomach full of anger. Today, not only did he not make trouble, but he defended his master everywhere. Before the details, don��t take it lightly.��


    Su Lie''s expression was slightly cold: "That''s true."


    "Xiao Nan!" Feng Yuanxi appeared outside the gate with Xiao Bai in his arms.


    Gu Xiaonan''s eyes lit up: "Yuanxi! You''re here! Did you come by yourself?"


    "My dad is also here. When he saw the bad guys leave, he went back directly."


    Feng Yuanxi returned Xiaobai to him: "Are you all okay?"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay! Thank you for rushing here!"


    Although it didn''t help, Gu Xiaonan was still very grateful to Yuanxi for coming to help her.


    "Xiao Nan, what happened? Are you all right?"


    Everyone followed the reputation.


    Gu Qingluan flew over.


    "Mother!"


    "Sister Beauty!"


    Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi ran towards her excitedly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 162： Mate selection criteria

    Chapter 162 Criteria for choosing a spouse


    Gu Qingluan floated lightly in front of Erxiao.


    As soon as she came out of the star space, she immediately noticed that the enchantment she had set up was destroyed by someone. After capturing the positions of everyone with her spiritual sense, she searched here.


    "I''m fine!" Gu Xiaonan vividly told her what happened just now.


    His eyes were shining, and there was no fear.


    Gu Qingluan was terrified when he heard it.


    Fortunately, Xiao Nan is smart, if not, he would be taken away by Gu Zhicheng, and she would fall into a passive situation.


    When he heard that the fifth prince was going head-to-head with Gu Zhicheng for her, Gu Qingluan was not moved at all, but became vigilant in his heart.


    This man was able to frame the original owner for his own selfishness and destroy his innocence, which shows that he is ungrateful and ungrateful, and his character is low.


    It must be a greater benefit that can make him not hesitate to confront a saint.


    With just a little brainstorming, Gu Qingluan guessed the other party''s intentions.


    "Mother, if the fifth prince comes to propose marriage, will you agree?" Gu Xiaonan thinks that the fifth prince is too bad, but what the fifth prince did today is really impressive.


    Feng Yuanxi was very concerned about this issue, held his breath nervously, and stared at her without blinking.


    Gu Qingluan sneered, and rubbed his son''s head.


    "Don''t worry, all the men in the world are dead, and I won''t marry him!"


    Gu Xiaonan patted her small chest: "This way I can rest assured, I know that mother just doesn''t like him."


    Feng Yuanxi also breathed a sigh of relief.


    But what the father said is not unreasonable, even if it is not the fifth prince, there are other men.


    He might as well test out the beauty sister''s mate selection criteria first.


    "Sister beauty, what kind of man do you like?"


    Everyone looked at Gu Qingluan curiously.


    Gu Qingluan touched his chin.


    She really didn''t think about it.


    In her previous life, she was the young master of the Promise Palace. She was obsessed with cultivation since she was a child, and she seldom paid attention to the relationship between men and women. She has a childhood sweetheart who treats her very well, many people regard them as a couple, but she only regards the other as her elder brother.


    But if there are no accidents, she thinks she will marry the other party naturally in the future.


    Of course, it is impossible now.


    Jun Qingluan is dead, she is now Gu Qingluan.


    She has a son.


    In the past five years, she only thought about raising her son well, and getting revenge.


    Where would I think of any man.


    Seeing that Gu Qingluan remained silent for a long time, Feng Yuanxi''s heart skipped a beat.


    Beautiful elder sister is not thinking of someone, right?


    no! He is still waiting for his father to marry the beautiful sister back home!


    "Beauty sister, do you like good-looking ones?"


    Gu Qingluan chuckled: "Of course, everyone has a love for beauty."


    Feng Yuanxi ticked silently in his heart, and then asked: "Do you like rich people?"


    "It''s better to have money than to have no money."


    Feng Yuanxi''s eyes glowed: "What about the right? The kind that is more noble than the Fifth Prince."


    Gu Qingluan looked at him suspiciously: "Little Yuanxi, why are you asking these questions?"


    Wonxi looks so much like a matchmaker.


    Feng Yuanxi blinked, smiled and said: "Curious! Sister Beauty is so outstanding, I want to know what kind of man can fall into your eyes."


    The others nod in agreement.


    They''re curious too!


    Gu Qingluan pondered: "Good looks, good temper, good talent."


    Well, just like Yun Qingchen.


    At least she doesn''t hate it.


    Feng Yuanxi''s complexion changed.


    It''s over, my father''s dog temper has nothing to do with good temper!


    Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo


    "Little Yuanxi, what''s wrong with you?" Seeing Feng Yuanxi''s bitter face, Gu Qingluan asked with concern.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 163： Disappointing

    Chapter 163 Disappointed


    Feng Yuanxi shook his head, unable to hide his depression: "Sister Beauty, you are fine, I will go back first."


    "Aren''t you going to stay a little longer?" Gu Qingluan was surprised, every time Xiao Yuanxi came here before, he wished to stay longer, preferably overnight.


    You just met today, why are you leaving?


    Gu Qingluan frowned lightly, knelt down and asked, "Did something happen at home?"


    Feng Yuanxi shook his head: "No, sister beauty, don''t worry."


    He smiled sweetly at her.


    It''s a pity that the acting skills are not good enough, and the melancholy between the eyebrows and eyes is still revealed.


    Gu Qingluan touched his small face: "Come to me if you have any questions, don''t hold it in your heart."


    Feng Yuanxi sighed inwardly.


    He can tell Sister Beauty about other questions, but this question...


    I still have to blame my father for not living up to expectations!


    Sister Beauty saw her bad temper!


    If not, there might be a chance.


    Feng Yuanxi insisted on leaving, but Gu Qingluan couldn''t keep him, so he sent someone to send him to the palace.


    After returning to the palace, Feng Yuanxi sat on the steps and sighed.


    "Xiao Shizi, why are you moaning? Are you not having fun in the Jun Mansion?"


    Jingfeng was very surprised. In the past, every time Xiao Shizi came back from Miss Gu, there was a smile on the corner of his mouth, but now he has a sad face. Could it be that he had quarreled with Young Master Gu?


    Feng Yuanxi glanced at him: "You can''t solve it even if you say it."


    "That''s not necessarily the case, maybe the subordinates can really think of a way for you."


    Feng Yuanxi rested his chin in both hands, raised his eyelids and looked at him: "Can you make my father get rid of his bad temper?"


    "Well!"


    Jingfeng''s expression froze: "This...this subordinate can''t do it."


    How many years has the master had that temper? If the master didn''t change his temper voluntarily, who could?


    Xiao Shizi will really give him problems.


    "I knew it." Feng Yuanxi puffed up his cheeks and let out a long sigh again.


    "Little son, why do you want the prince to change his son? Although the prince is a bit cold, he has always been very kind to you."


    "With his bad temper, he won''t be able to marry a wife!" Feng Yuanxi said in disgust.


    Jingfeng laughed: "Little son, you are wrong. When we were in the Heavenly Sacred Dynasty, how many women wanted to marry the prince! It''s just that the prince is unwilling. If he nods, the threshold of our palace may be broken." Trampled by those women."


    "I don''t want those women to come in!" Feng Yuanxi curled her lips in disdain.


    Don''t want those women to enter the door, who do you want to enter the door?


    Jingfeng thought about it, and a face flashed in his mind.


    He couldn''t help opening his mouth wide: "Little son, you don''t want Miss Gu to marry the prince, do you?"


    "I think it''s useless. The beautiful sister doesn''t like Father Wang''s style. Let me just say, Father King is too useless!"


    This is really��


    Convulsion and sweat.


    "Little son, why do you have such a whimsical idea?"


    Every time the master sees or mentions Miss Gu, he always looks like he wants to kill her.


    Xiao Shizi actually wanted his master to marry Miss Gu!


    Isn''t he afraid that the master will strangle Miss Gu to death when his temper comes up?


    Feng Yuanxi rolled his eyes at him: "Why not? Didn''t you come to find a solution for me? I didn''t expect the solution, but you are very active in hitting me."


    "Uh, Xiao Shizi, don''t be angry." Jingfeng leaned in front of him, squatted down and looked at him at the same level, "Actually, this subordinate understands your thoughts. You like Miss Gu and want to be with her forever, right?"


    In these years, it was the first time he saw Xiao Shizi like a woman so much.


    Actually, it��s nice to have a woman who can be the mother of a young son.


    Master is not too young, and it''s time to marry a daughter-in-law.


    If this can be done, everyone will be happy.


    It''s the fault of the master who hates women...


    is really a big problem.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 164： go to gu family

    Chapter 164 Going to the Gu Family


    Feng Yuanxi looked forward to: "Yes, if the beautiful sister marries the father, I can see her every day."


    "Miss Gu said she likes a good temper?"


    Feng Yuanxi nodded.


    Jingfeng gave him advice: "Master''s temper is not bad on weekdays, at least he is not like some rich and powerful children who will fight against each other at every turn, and will not swear at others easily. Moreover, how kind master is to you, all good things are in front of you. Send it off. The master has misunderstood Miss Gu, and he behaved like that before. Since there is a misunderstanding, then find a way to resolve the misunderstanding, and then Miss Gu will know that the master is fine."


    Feng Yuanxi nodded seriously: "What you said makes sense, but how to resolve the misunderstanding? The father''s attitude towards women is too paranoid."


    If it wasn''t for his face being so similar to his father''s, he couldn''t help suspecting that he jumped out of a rock.


    "You can show Miss Gu''s advantages in front of the prince. Of course, it''s best not to say it through your mouth, but let the prince see it with his own eyes."


    Feng Yuanxi nodded thoughtfully.


    That''s right, you can''t rely on your own words, you have to let your father see it with your own eyes, so that he won''t believe it!


    "Uncle Jingfeng, thank you! I know what to do!"


    Thinking of a way, Feng Yuanxi grinned, like a sunburst flower, extraordinarily brilliant.


    Feng Tianlan, who was dealing with official business in the study, sneezed inexplicably.


    ��


    Gu Qingluan, who was far away in the Jun''s mansion, didn''t know the plan of a certain little matchmaker. She disappeared outside for a few days, but she had actually stayed in the star space for more than two months, and successfully advanced from the heavenly rank to the holy rank.


    Promoting to the holy rank will trigger the vision of heaven and earth, spiritual violence, and attract the attention of all parties.


    But she was promoted in the star space, and there was no movement from the outside world.


    She, the saint, can be said to have come quietly.


    Even if she fights with Gu Zhicheng, she is not afraid.


    Because of this, she is in a good mood.


    She didn''t care what Gu Zhicheng said.


    She ignored Gu Zhicheng.


    Gu Zhicheng arranged eyeliner, and when he knew she had appeared, he immediately sent someone to invite her back home.


    Gu Qingluan was thinking that the trials were about to start, and it was time to go back home.


    "Master, shall I accompany you?" Su Lie''s body was basically healed under Gu Qingluan''s treatment, and he didn''t want to let the master go to the Gu family''s cave of dragons and tigers alone.


    "Your servant will also accompany you." Mint said.


    "I also need to go!"


    "You all stay at home, and the Gu family is not a favorite, what are you going to do?"


    "If the Gu family bullies you, Xiao Nan can help you fight back!"


    Gu Xiaonan waved his small fist.


    "Squeak!"


    Xiaobai showed his little paw in his arms, indicating that he could do it too.


    Gu Qingluan looked at his son''s cute and handsome face, and suddenly felt that it would be okay to take his son with him.


    Finally, she took Xiao Nan out.


    Su Lie also went together.


    Gu Fu.


    Gu Zhicheng and Wang sat at the top, left and right.


    A servant came to report a long time ago, and Gu Qingluan came with Gu Xiaonan.


    People have just entered the gate and have not come here yet.


    Ms. Wang curled her lips and said: "This girl is too careless. She knows that she gave birth to a bastard, and she still carries it around. She is shameless, but our Gu family should be shameless!"


    Glanced at Gu Zhicheng from the corner of his eye.


    Gu Zhicheng''s face became obviously darker.


    Knowing that Gu Qingluan is coming, Erfang and the others also rushed over.


    I went to the Jun Mansion to find trouble with Gu Qingluan, but she was not there, and the fifth prince was still protecting Gu Qingluan''s son, and they really suffered a lot.


    Today, no matter what, I got this bad breath!


    Ask Gu Qingluan to admit his mistake honestly!


    "Patriarch, Missy is here."


    The next person will report.


    Afterwards, two figures, one big and one small, came together.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 165： Dismount

    Chapter 165 Dismissal


    Gu Qingluan is still wearing a simple white dress, which is soft in texture and swings lightly as she walks, with a sense of immortality.


    Three thousand blue silks were partly tied at the top of her hair, fixed with a white jade hairpin, and the rest naturally fell behind her back. Although she was dressed in a simple way, she was extraordinarily attractive.


    Of course, the most striking thing is her face.


    Skin like snow, beautiful eyes with stars.


    A frown and a smile are touching.


    Gu Jinyue, Gu Qiner and the younger sisters'' eyes turned red.


    Gu Qin''er is a little better, trying to hide her jealousy in order to stand up to the character.


    Gu Jinyue and Gu Sier showed their thoughts in their eyes, clearly showing their jealousy towards Gu Qingluan.


    An unruly **** who got pregnant out of wedlock, who is she trying to seduce by dressing up like this?


    She was divorced and abandoned by her family for so many years, why is she looking better than before?


    Jealousy blinds their eyes so that all their perceptions are biased.


    When it comes to dressing up, all the women here are more attentive than Gu Qingluan.


    Especially a few small ones, one by one to show off their beauty.


    Although it is Gu Qiner and Gu Sier, the two concubines, which one does not wear more hair accessories than Gu Qingluan?


    Gu Qingluan didn''t put on makeup, and these girls who wanted to show her off all put on makeup and makeup, trying to compare Gu Qingluan.


    As a result, the two were in the same space, and they were rendered as vulgar fans.


    Mrs. Wang saw the thoughts of these girls, and her eyes showed disdain.


    Which girl in the Gu family can compare to her Xue''er?


    These useless girls can''t do anything.


    If my Xueer was here, where would Gu Qingluan shine?


    However, her family Xueer is a person who does great things, so there is no need to come back and waste time with cheap things like Gu Qingluan.


    She put on airs, her voice was majestic and dignified, as if she was the mistress of the house: "We don''t send someone to the Junfu to invite you, don''t you know that you will come back to visit the elders?"


    Gu Qingluan smiled lightly: "I didn''t expect the eldest lady to miss me so much, and I will definitely come back often in the future."


    Seeing that she didn''t call her mother, Mrs. Wang snorted softly: "Having been away for a few years, have you forgotten the rules? Don''t you know how to salute and greet the elders?"


    "I really don''t understand."


    Ms. Wang twitched the corners of her mouth: "If you don''t understand, then learn it again! Sister Lin, teach her!"


    Nurse Lin, who was standing beside Wang, responded and walked towards Gu Qingluan.


    "Miss, I have to kneel down to say hello when I see the head of the house."


    Gu Qingluan stood there without moving.


    "Miss, you need to kneel down to greet the wife of the head of the house."


    Others looked at Gu Qingluan gloatingly, waiting for a good show.


    Seeing them making things difficult for her mother, Gu Xiaonan showed anger in her big eyes and wanted to do something.


    Gu Qingluan squeezed his little hand, implying that he should not act rashly.


    Gu Xiaonan had no choice but to hold back.


    Meimou casually scanned the audience.


    There are eight people sitting in the hall, and there are no empty seats.


    Obviously, the Gu family didn''t prepare seats for them.


    Obviously want to give her and her son a blow.


    Gu Qingluan slightly raised her lips, and her already bright face became even more attractive.


    The people present frowned.


    If it wasn''t for this face, they would all wonder if she was impersonated by someone else.


    What is the similarity between the dull and inferior Gu Qingluan in the past and this confident woman?


    Seeing her standing still, Nanny Lin and Wang looked at each other, and suddenly kicked Gu Qingluan''s knee.


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes darkened slightly, and he kicked faster than her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 166： shot

    Chapter 166 Shot


    "ah!"


    Nurse Lin''s legs hurt, and she knelt on the ground involuntarily.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Wang shouted angrily.


    "Qingluan, when you came back today, I knew that I had done something wrong. Who knows that you don''t have the slightest repentance. It''s fine to disrespect your father and me. Why did you beat someone for no reason?"


    Gu Qingluan raised her eyes and looked at her: "Didn''t Da Furen see her do something to the master? Oh no, it was her feet. I''m just teaching a servant, can''t I?"


    "Nurse Lin is teaching you the rules of etiquette!"


    "Rules? I only know that masters can beat people, but I don''t know there are rules for servants to beat masters." Gu Qingluan chuckled.


    "Nurse Lin now represents Mrs. Ben!"


    "It turned out that the eldest lady ordered her to hit me..." Gu Qingluan protracted the end of the sound, which was meaningful.


    Wang''s expression froze, and then she gave her an annoyed look: "You''re talking nonsense, I''m teaching you how to behave! Otherwise, if people know that my lady from the Gu family doesn''t even have any manners, wouldn''t it be a joke to the Gu family? "


    He obviously wanted to take the opportunity to torment her, but he still had to put on an air of fairness.


    What is this called?


    I want to be a bitch, but I also want to set up a memorial archway!


    Gu Qingluan asked back: "Haven''t the Gu family''s face been lost by you?"


    The audience suddenly changed color.


    "Gu Qingluan! You''re here to mess things up today, aren''t you?" Gu Zhixin scolded.


    "Damn girl, the old man didn''t want to settle the old score with you, but who would have thought that you would disrespect your elders and hit people! It seems that if you don''t teach you a lesson, you will never know how to repent!"


    Gu Zhicheng, who had been silent all this time, spoke angrily.


    The others were shocked.


    The Patriarch is finally about to make a move!


    Gu Qingluan still had that casual look: "If you want to do it, hurry up, there is so much nonsense."


    Is this woman crazy?


    Doesn''t she know that the Patriarch is already a saint?


    How dare you speak to the Patriarch in such a tone!


    Surprise is nothing but surprise, the Gu family members are very happy to watch Gu Qingluan die.


    After all, few people present wish Gu Qingluan well.


    Going home, the Lord stopped because of the fifth prince, and they were very unhappy in their hearts.


    Looking back at Qingluan looking for death, the head of the family was very angry, and he would definitely not let her have good fruit!


    Gu Zhicheng was indeed blown away by Gu Qingluan''s attitude, and immediately threw a strand of profound energy at her.


    Progressing from the heavenly rank to the holy rank is a qualitative change.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that the sage moves mountains and seas, turns clouds and rains.


    A random move, also mixed with terrifying energy.


    Gu Qingluan said to his son unhurriedly: "Xiao Nan, find a place to sit by yourself, don''t get tired."


    Xiao Nan knew that she had made a breakthrough, so she wasn''t worried about her strength at all.


    Big eyes turned around, but he couldn''t find an empty chair, so he ran to the door and sat down on the threshold, holding Xiao Bai who looked like a white fur ball in his arms.


    "Mother, come on!"


    "Squeak!"


    One person and one beast cheered for Gu Qingluan.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    Gu Jinyue cursed mockingly.


    Gu Zhicheng''s attack arrived in front of Gu Qingluan in an instant.


    Gu Qingluan raised his hand casually.


    Pop.


    Gu Zhicheng''s attack was like a stone falling into the sea, with almost no waves.


    Everyone opened their eyes wide in surprise.


    "How can it be!"


    How could Gu Qingluan withstand the attack of the saint?


    "Brother, don''t be too soft-hearted! Since you made a move, you should let her suffer! Otherwise, she will be so crazy that she will step on your head!"


    Everyone suddenly realized when they heard Gu Zhixin''s words.


    So it is!


    The head of the family retained his strength, so Gu Qingluan could catch it.


    Gu Jinyue quickly persuaded: "Uncle, you are too soft-hearted, but Gu Qingluan clearly doesn''t know what is good and what is bad, and your mercy will only make her more arrogant!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 167： dumbfounded

    Chapter 167 Dumbfounded


    Others also persuaded Gu Zhicheng one after another.


    Gu Zhicheng''s eyes quickly flashed a hint of confusion.


    As a saint, he is most aware of the gap between a saint and a heavenly rank. Even if he only uses 50% of his power, it is not easy for a heavenly rank to take over.


    Could it be because this girl and Sheng Jie made a perfect move, so she accepted his move?


    Or maybe she''s not as relaxed as she looks?


    No matter what it is, Gu Zhicheng can actually accept it, and he chose to accept it.


    So, he attacked Gu Qingluan again.


    This time, he used 80% of his power.


    Temporarily unable to kill this girl, he retained two successes.


    When the palm wind blew up, everyone present felt the fierce energy.


    Everyone felt that Gu Qingluan would definitely be injured this time.


    Gu Qingluan accepted the opponent''s move calmly.


    "Brother, why are you still unable to do so?"


    Gu Zhixin was in a hurry for him.


    Others also felt that Gu Zhicheng was reluctant to play hard.


    Gu Zhicheng had a dignified expression, but he was secretly surprised.


    Eight success, she actually blocked it again!


    This is impossible!


    Unless she is also a saint!


    But Gu Zhicheng couldn''t accept this possibility.


    Gu Qingluan is so young, how could he become a saint!


    There are only three saints in Chengyuan. If he hadn''t eaten Dingkun Pill, he would still be only a heavenly rank.


    etc!


    Gu Zhicheng''s eyes suddenly widened.


    My heart and mind were shocked.


    How did he forget!


    Mr. Liu is willing to put Dingkun Dan in the auction house, which shows that he does not lack Dingkun Dan!


    Gu Qingluan has a close relationship with Mr. Liu, maybe she just asked Mr. Liu for Dingkun Pill!


    Once this assumption is established, all doubts have a reasonable explanation.


    Gu Zhicheng lost his composure and stood up on the spot.


    Among the surprised eyes of everyone, he stared at Gu Qingluan, and said hurriedly, "Have you advanced to the holy rank?"


    "Finally not too stupid to be hopeless." Gu Qingluan smiled slightly.


    So, she is really a saint!


    Wang and the others looked at her in astonishment, unable to accept this fact.


    How did she become a saint?


    Is it so easy to advance to the holy rank?


    How old is she!


    "Uncle, is it possible that she is wearing a defensive sacred weapon that can withstand the attacks of the saints? Don''t be fooled by her disguise!" Gu Jinyue said sharply.


    She doesn''t believe that Gu Qingluan is a saint.


    If Gu Qingluan becomes a saint, does she still have hope of revenge?


    If the fifth prince knew that Gu Qingluan was a saint, he would definitely marry Gu Qingluan, and he would have no chance at all!


    The saint has a detached status in Chengyuan Kingdom.


    Gu Jinyue knows very well what it means to be a saint.


    That will not only bring great glory to the family, but also bring huge benefits.


    The fifth prince will definitely not give up such an opportunity.


    Gu Zhicheng said with a livid face, "She also took Dingkun Dan!"


    Ding Kun Dan is notoriously difficult to refine.


    Gu Zhicheng never thought that Mr. Liu would still have it.


    If you know...


    Gu Zhicheng suddenly thought of the Fifth Prince.


    The fifth prince wanted to marry Gu Qingluan for the sake of the forces on the island.


    Now it seems that it is indeed a wise choice.


    Gu Qingluan can easily get Dingkun Dan just because he has a good relationship with Mr. Liu.


    If they can reach the relationship on the Isle of No Return, wouldn��t it be very easy for them to get the elixir of the Isle of No Return?


    Their status will inevitably rise to a higher level!


    Gu Zhicheng''s eyes changed again and again.


    When Gu Qingluan heard his conclusion, he was taken aback for a moment, and then he was happy.


    The excuse the other party gave her for her cultivation breakthrough sounded good.


    If someone is surprised that her cultivation base is about to enter the country in the future, there will be a good reason.


    Thinking about it this way, Gu Qingluan acquiesced to Gu Zhicheng''s assertion.


    The rest of the Gu family were dumbfounded.


    A strong fear spread in the bottom of their hearts, like a devil climbing up from hell, devouring their souls bit by bit.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 168： family harmony

    Chapter 168 Family Harmony


    Not only can they not take revenge, but they also have to worry about being retaliated by Gu Qingluan.


    How could Gu Qingluan be so lucky!


    The one who made her climb the Isle of No Return!


    Gu Jinyue was the most desperate.


    She waited so long for this day, thinking that Gu Qingluan could kneel down and beg for mercy, but what she was waiting for was the news that Gu Qingluan had become a saint.


    Gu Qingluan must be laughing at her overreaching in her heart, right?


    "Congratulations, Qingluan!" Gu Zhicheng suddenly smiled.


    Everyone looked at him.


    Gu Qingluan touched his arm, goosebumps arose: "In front of me, Patriarch Gu doesn''t have to be so hypocritical, this smile makes people panic."


    Gu Zhicheng''s smile froze suddenly, like the river freezing and the mountain wind suddenly stopping.


    His muscles twitched a few times, and he managed to suppress the anger that rose to his throat. His smile faded a little, but his attitude was still enthusiastic: "Luan''er, you''ve done a good job. Now there are two of us in the Gu family. Holy One, there is no other family in Chengyuan Kingdom that can surpass us! Luaner, you should move back home! The Gu family has double happiness, we must celebrate it!"


    She was struck by the name "Luan''er".


    "Celebrate it or not, it''s up to you, as for moving back home... forget it, I''m used to living in the Junfu."


    Gu Zhicheng frowned, then nodded: "You can live wherever you are used to, but remember to come back often."


    "I''m afraid some people won''t welcome you." Gu Qingluan pointedly glanced at the rest of the Gu family.


    Gu Zhicheng heard the words and looked at Wang and the others.


    They secretly scolded Gu Qingluan for being vicious in their hearts, but they dared not reveal anything on the surface.


    Wang showed a hypocritical smile: "What is Qingluan talking about? You are the daughter of the Gu family, why don''t we welcome you back?"


    "Yes, big sister, you have to come back to see us often." Gu Qin''er smiled, her eyes full of sincerity.


    Gu Zhicheng and Gu Jinrong followed suit.


    Gu Jinyue and Gu Sier are left with two small cities, which are not enough to save face and please Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan looked at the two of them with a smile.


    The eyes are playful, like watching a monkey.


    Gu Zhicheng reprimanded immediately: "You two don''t hesitate to welcome your eldest sister!"


    Gu Jinyue''s heart is full of anger.


    But who made himself inferior to Gu Qingluan, in front of his uncle who puts the family''s interests first, what did his feelings matter?


    Gu Jinyue reluctantly said: "Welcome elder sister home."


    Gu Si''er was the only one left, who still insisted on living, and said a word of welcome slowly.


    "It''s so good, the whole family should live in harmony." Gu Zhicheng laughed heartily, as if he didn''t notice the undercurrent surging in the hall, he turned his head and looked at Gu Qingluan with loving eyes, "Luaner, how long have you been?" If you haven��t returned home, why don��t you stay here today and catch up with your family members. If you don��t want to move back, don��t move, just come back for a few days, isn��t that a problem?��


    "I''m a person who recognizes the bed more. I''m not used to sleeping here. It''s more comfortable to go back to my own room." How could Gu Qingluan not know what Gu Zhicheng was thinking, she didn''t intend to cooperate.


    If not long ago, Gu Zhicheng would have lost his temper after being rejected.


    Right now, he didn''t blame Gu Qingluan except for sighing with regret.


    "So forget it, if you don''t stay, it''s okay to have a light meal, right?"


    Gu Qingluan glanced at the rest of the Gu family.


    The faces are getting better and better.


    She nodded playfully, and accepted Gu Zhicheng''s invitation.


    Sure enough, as soon as she agreed, except for Gu Zhicheng, the faces of the others became even uglier.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 169： pissed off

    Chapter 169


    Gu Zhicheng was overjoyed, and immediately called Butler Wang, and asked him to cook a good family banquet, which must satisfy the eldest lady.


    After giving the order, Gu Zhicheng turned his attention to Gu Xiaonan who was sitting on the threshold.


    If you want to restore the relationship with the eldest daughter, this grandson is the key.


    What kind of wild species is not wild, where is the island of no return is important.


    As long as their Gu family is strong enough, outsiders dare not say anything.


    Gu Zhicheng showed what he thought was a kind smile, and waved to Gu Xiaonan: "Xiao Nan, come over to Grandpa, it''s uncomfortable to sit over there."


    Gu Xiaonan turned to look at Gu Qingluan inquiringly.


    After seeing Gu Qingluan nodding, Gu Xiaonan stood up, walked up to Gu Zhicheng, and called out "Patriarch Gu" respectfully.


    Gu Zhicheng''s smiling face froze: "You should call me grandpa."


    "But didn''t you say that I can''t call you grandpa?" Gu Xiaonan blinked her big eyes, pretending to be ignorant and asked in puzzlement.


    Gu Zhicheng quickly glanced at Gu Qingluan, and explained with an embarrassed smile: "That''s my grandfather talking to you in anger. You are my grandson, so of course you have to call me my grandpa."


    Gu Xiaonan said slowly, "I thought grandpa hated me."


    "I don''t hate it! How could I hate it! It''s too late to like it."


    Gu Zhicheng took off a jade pendant from his waist: "Time is in a hurry and there is no time to prepare it. This jade pendant is the Panlong Jade that I have worn next to my body for many years. It can gather spiritual energy and help in cultivation. It is a rare and good jade. It is a gift from my grandfather." For the meeting ceremony, Grandpa will prepare more gifts for you in another day, so as to make up for all the vacancies you have left in the past few years!"


    Xiaobai, who was nestled in Gu Xiaonan''s arms, stared at Panlongyu with glowing eyes, and moved restlessly in his arms a few times.


    Gu Xiaonan stroked its head reassuringly.


    Xiao Bai is so excited, it seems that this Panlong jade is a good thing.


    Since the old man wants to give it to him, he won��t take it for nothing!


    Gu Xiaonan took Panlongyu with a smile, and thanked her in a childlike voice.


    Besides, Wang''s face was a little blue.


    This piece of Panlong jade is the treasure of the Gu family. The owner of the family promised to give it to Xue''er before!


    Now it is given to such a bastard!


    Gu Xiaonan sensed the strong gaze from the side, turned her head slightly, and bumped into the jealousy that Wang had no time to withdraw.


    He immediately showed an uneasy expression, and glanced at Gu Zhicheng with his big eyes like a young animal: "Grandpa, this old woman doesn''t seem very happy, I... I''d better not let it go."


    As he spoke, he handed the Panlong Jade to him.


    Gu Zhicheng gave Wang a warning look from the side, and then pushed Xiao Nan''s hand back with a smile: "You are wrong, how could your grandma not be happy, this is my kindness, you can''t refuse."


    After finishing speaking, she squinted at Mrs. Wang: "Ma''am, do you think so? The child has grown up so much, shouldn''t you, a grandmother, also order a greeting?"


    Mrs. Wang was trembling with anger when Gu Xiaonan called "grandmother", and then Gu Zhicheng glared at her and threatened her with words, she felt aggrieved!


    Since her daughter entered Qiankun Academy, no one dared to anger her in the Gu family!


    Master is now treating her like this because of Onozhong!


    Wang almost left regardless.


    However, she is not a young girl after all, nor is she innocent.


    She believes that the master must have his plan for doing this, and she can''t refute his face at this time.


    Ms. Wang suppressed her anger, squeezed out a smile, agreed with Gu Zhicheng, and then asked her personal maid to go to her room to bring a treasure to give to others.


    All that can catch Wang''s eyes are fine products.


    And the things in her room that are suitable for sending children are all selected by her, and she plans to give them to her grandson in the future.


    As a result, it is now a wild species cheaper!


    She hated secretly in her heart, but she did a good job on the surface, so that no one could tell that she was wrong.


    Gu Zhicheng was very satisfied with her performance.


    And Gu Xiaonan is also very satisfied, especially seeing Wang''s expression of gritting her teeth and swallowing her blood, that is really a pleasure!


    In order to annoy people, Gu Xiaonan took the Cricket Dragon Jade back and asked with her cute face up, "Grandpa, Xiaobai likes this jade very much, can I give it as a gift?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 170： What has he become?

    Chapter 170 What has he become?


    Gu Zhicheng was stunned: "Xiaobai is..."


    Gu Xiaonan touched the little white fox in his arms: "This is Xiaobai! Xiaobai, say hello to grandpa."


    The little white fox waved its paw perfunctorily.


    Give the Beaulieu Jade that he wears close to his body to an animal?


    Then what has he become?


    The corner of Gu Zhicheng''s mouth twitched violently.


    "Is it not possible?" Gu Xiaonan frowned, her face showing disappointment.


    In order to coax Gu Qingluan''s mother and son, he gave up his old face and gave away Panlongyu. Is it necessary to waste all previous efforts because of refusing such a small request?


    Of course it is impossible!


    Gu Zhicheng pulled his face unnaturally, and said with a smile: "I gave you the Panlong Jade, and you are its owner. You can give it to anyone you want."


    "Wow, that''s great, thanks Grandpa."


    Gu Xiaonan cheered, and then put the black rope tied on the Panlong Jade around Xiaobai''s neck.


    What a priceless gem, but in his hands, it became a pet ornament.


    Wang Shi couldn''t even keep smiling.


    Gu Zhicheng also felt that he was tired of dealing with this child, and he was afraid that he would have another surprising idea, so he said: "You must be tired after coming for so long, why don''t you go to the guest room to rest first, and call you over after the banquet begins."


    Everyone is meaningless.


    So, Gu Zhicheng sent someone to take them to the guest room.


    The Gu family just moved back, so there is naturally no room for Gu Qingluan here, so they can only live in the guest room first.


    After sending the person away, Gu Zhicheng was relieved.


    Ms. Wang immediately said sourly: "The master is so kind to this mother and child, even the Panlong jade can be used as a pendant for a child''s pet."


    Gu Zhicheng snorted angrily: "You think like an old man? If Qingluan hadn''t been so talented and became a saint at a young age, how could this old man let her act wildly?"


    Wang curled her lips: "Xue''er is no worse than her. Last time I went to Qiankun Academy to visit Xue''er. She has already reached the ninth level of the heavenly rank. Her master said that she will find treasures for her advancement. She will become a saint just around the corner." Isn''t Xue''er better than this cheap girl? Xue''er has been filial to you since she was a child, and she is dedicated to the Gu family. Look at Gu Qingluan again, and look at what she has done recently, don''t raise a white-eyed wolf."


    "Do you think it''s just because of her being a saint? What the old man values ??is the Island of No Return behind her! If she can climb the Island of No Return, Xue''er only needs a Dingkun Pill if she wants to advance to the Holy Rank. Going all out to find the treasures of heaven, material and earth?"


    Ms. Wang was stunned when she heard the words: "It turns out that the master planned it this way. It seems that the concubine has wronged you."


    "It''s good to know, you should pay attention in the future, don''t mess with that girl and her son. Before you take the line of the Island of No Return, don''t **** out again!"


    Wang nodded nana: "Is the master still not at ease with me? As long as I know the stakes, I will never mess around."


    Gu Zhicheng believed in this point.


    Over the past twenty years, this is what Gu Zhicheng is most satisfied with about the Wang family.


    After instructing Mrs. Wang, Gu Zhicheng walked out of the hall, and beat up the people in the second room who were left outside by him.


    Everyone dared not disobey his orders.


    But knowing that Gu Zhicheng was only pretending to be nice to Gu Qingluan, everyone felt a little more at ease.


    When Gu Qingluan loses her use value, they can deal with her.


    Backyard.


    The servants led Gu Qingluan and Gu Xiaonan to a unique guest house.


    Gu Qingluan sent people away.


    Gu Xiaonan asked curiously: "Mother, why did you come back?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 171： The dog man is from Qiankun Academy?

    Chapter 171 The dog man is from Qiankun Academy?


    The members of the Gu family all had malicious intentions, and he was afraid that he would be offended when he had dinner with them.


    "The places in the Qiankun Academy selection competition are in the hands of the Gu family. If you don''t give them any hope, how can they obediently give me the places?"


    Gu Xiaonan suddenly realized: "It turns out that my mother came to Tianjing because of the trials of Qiankun Academy! I heard from Yuan Xi that they came to Tianjing because of the trials."


    Gu Qingluan was surprised: "Really?"


    She never heard Yuanxi mention it.


    Gu Xiaonan nodded: "Yuanxi said that they have to leave after the trials are over."


    Gu Qingluan touched his chin.


    Could it be that the dog man is from Qiankun Academy?


    Can she get a spot from him?


    Immediately Gu Qingluan shook his head.


    Forget it, if you want it from a dog man, you might as well ask Gu Zhicheng.


    Not long after, someone came to invite the two to dinner.


    At the family banquet, the Gu family became much more enthusiastic than when they were in the front hall just now.


    At least on the surface it looks warm and friendly.


    Gu Qingluan is lukewarm. When he is happy, he will answer a few sentences, and when he is unhappy, he will choke the other party with one sentence.


    The other party dared not speak out.


    So, during a family feast, Gu Qingluan''s mother and son ate to their heart''s content, while the others were full of anger.


    When he was about to leave the table, Gu Qingluan suddenly asked: "I heard that the second sister went to Qiankun Academy?"


    Wang felt that she was finally able to elevate her eyebrows, her eyes showed pride, and she showed off: "This child has been striving since she was a child, but I didn''t expect that she would be able to enter Qiankun Academy, and she was specially recruited, and she was favored by the Fengtian Saint as a teacher." Personal disciple."


    "It''s really amazing." Gu Qingluan nodded, "But the second sister is lonely in the academy after all, if she can have company, it will be better."


    Gu Zhicheng thought about it: "Do you want to go?"


    Wang looked at Gu Qingluan vigilantly: "Qingluan, you even have a son, so there is no need to go to the academy, right? If people know your details, I am afraid they will laugh at you."


    Now in the Gu family, only her daughter is a student of Qiankun Academy, her proudest capital, how can she let this dead girl get involved.


    With this girl''s current strength, she went to Qiankun Academy, so why not make things difficult for Xue''er?


    Although Wang still thinks that her daughter is the best, deep down in her heart, she is extremely afraid of the current Gu Qingluan, and doesn''t want any accidents to happen.


    Gu Zhicheng felt that Wang''s worry was justified, and besides, he already had a daughter of Guangzong Yaozu, so he didn''t need Gu Qingluan to add icing on the cake.


    Besides, if Gu Qingluan went to Qiankun Academy, how would he get involved with the Island of No Return?


    He nodded in agreement: "Your mother is right, Luan''er, you can stay at home and raise your children well in the future. It is best to find a man of your own to marry. The old man thinks that the fifth prince is a good candidate. You were engaged, and if there hadn''t been an accident, you would probably have children now..."


    Fifth Prince?


    That scumbag is not bad?


    Gu Qingluan sneered from the bottom of his heart.


    She was rather curious about what benefits the other party promised Gu Zhicheng, and Gu Zhicheng wanted to speak for the other party.


    At this moment, she was impatient to listen to Gu Zhicheng''s words, and interrupted him directly: "It''s not me who wants to enter Qiankun Academy, it''s Xiao Nan!"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Qi Shushua turned his head to look at the little guy sitting next to Gu Qingluan eating a chicken leg.


    "Xiao Nan?" Mrs. Wang laughed mockingly, "You treat Qiankun Academy as an ordinary academy, can anyone enter?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 172： one in ten thousand

    Chapter 172 One in a million


    "Qiankun Academy only recruits the most talented students in the mainland. Except for a very few, they have to go through selection to have a chance to get in. How can he get in, a kid with no teeth?"


    Gu Qingluan stared at the cynical Gu Jinyue with a half-smile: "I understand your thoughts, after all, stupid people can''t understand what genius is."


    Gu Jinyue was so angry that her face flushed suddenly.


    "Yue''er, go back first after eating!" Gu Zhicheng said displeased.


    How many times have I told her about this girl, but she is still so impatient.


    Gu Jinyue was startled and didn''t dare to say any more, but she didn''t want to just leave.


    She wanted to see what her uncle would do.


    Do you want to support Gu Qingluan without hesitation?


    Seeing her pretending to be dead, Gu Zhicheng didn''t say anything else, and his attention fell on Gu Qingluan and Gu Xiaonan again.


    "Luan''er, I know that Xiao Nan is talented, but he is still young, so he really can''t get into Qiankun Academy."


    "Although Xue''er is very popular among teachers and students in Qiankun Academy, she won''t break this rule and let people open the back door." Wang immediately added, for fear that Gu Qingluan would shamelessly say this.


    Gu Qingluan smiled lightly: "Whether you can get in or not depends on Xiao Nan''s ability. You don''t need to work too hard, just give me a place in the trials."


    Xiao Nan stopped chewing and looked at her in surprise.


    Hey, isn��t mother going to Qiankun Academy?


    Oh, he got it!


    Niangqin just wanted to trick the other party into asking for a quota.


    At that time, it''s time to participate in the selection contest, but it''s too late for the Gu family to regret it!


    Xiao Nan, who felt that she had nothing to do, ate again carefree.


    When Gu Jinyue heard Gu Qingluan''s words, she wanted to ridicule again.


    Gu Jinrong tugged on her sleeve secretly, with a hint of warning in his eyes.


    Gu Jinyue flattened her mouth and choked back the words.


    Wang said: "The number of places in the trials is limited, do you think your son can win? Don''t waste the places. We, the Gu family, only have fifteen places!"


    The age limit for the selection competition is under 30 years old, and Qiankun Academy will select students with talents in cultivation from all over the world.


    Chengyuan Kingdom''s four major families plus the royal family have a total of 100 entries.


    In the end, only the top three can enter Qiankun Academy.


    From this point, it is enough to see that the entrance threshold of Qiankun Academy is abnormal.


    Of course, in fact, this is already considered extra preferential treatment.


    In addition to the selection competitions for the royal families and great families of various countries, every three years, Qiankun Academy will also recruit students from the Yunchuan Continent who are under the age of 20.


    The one-in-a-million model is more demanding than the trials.


    Gu Qingluan is over 20 years old and cannot participate in the unified recruitment of Qiankun Academy.


    For each family, the places in the trials are very precious.


    Some families will also use these quotas to recruit talents, or they will reserve them for their own strong juniors.


    In Wang''s view, Gu Qingluan''s asking for a quota is a complete waste.


    Is it possible for a five-year-old child to become the "three" of the three percent?


    It is absolutely impossible to know without thinking about it!


    "I''m not sure if Xiao Nan can succeed. Even if she doesn''t succeed in the end, wouldn''t it be good to accumulate some experience and participate next time?" Gu Qingluan wrote lightly.


    Wang felt that she really didn''t have a backache while standing and talking.


    The quota with such precious feelings was used to gain experience for her son?


    "Aren''t you even willing to agree to this small request? It seems that you still have a big grudge against our mother and son. Since we are not welcome, we will not disturb everyone here."


    Gu Qingluan stood up, turned her head and reached out to her son: "Xiao Nan, don''t eat, let''s go home."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 173： mothers pride

    Chapter 173 Mother''s pride


    Seeing that Gu Qingluan was unhappy and wanted to leave, Gu Zhicheng couldn''t sit still, so he immediately stood up.


    "Luaner, don''t be angry, there is only one quota, if you want it, take it!"


    Seeing that he compromised, Mrs. Wang secretly sulked.


    The corners of Gu Qingluan''s mouth rose, and he looked down at his son.


    Done!


    The trials will be the day after tomorrow.


    Tomorrow, the major families need to report the list of entries to the organizer.


    The organizer is Royal Family.


    But the person in charge is the person who came from the Holy Dynasty.


    As for who is coming, the major families have not found out the identity of the other party.


    They only know that there is a mysterious person living in the royal palace recently, and the prince has close contacts with him.


    Gu Zhicheng told Gu Qingluan some precautions, and called someone to come over, draw up a list on the spot, let her review it, and send it to the organizer tomorrow.


    "Once this list is decided, you can only abstain from voting and cannot change it." Gu Zhicheng reiterated to her, "Are you sure you want Xiao Nan to participate? In the ring, swords have no eyes, and the danger is extremely dangerous."


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa, I''m very good!" Gu Xiaonan patted her small chest and said proudly.


    But those who can participate in the trials are also very good.


    I don��t know how my mother plans to change the name of the competition to hers.


    Actually... In fact, if my mother can''t change her name, it''s not like I can''t participate!


    Hmph, don''t think he doesn''t know, these people look down on themselves and secretly scold themselves as bastards!


    He wants to show them that he is not mother''s burden, but mother''s pride!


    Thinking of this, Gu Xiaonan touched his round chin.


    Um��


    Do you want to discuss it with your mother later? Change him to participate!


    "Luan''er, why do you still call me Patriarch? Don''t you even want to call me ''Father''?"


    Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows, looked at the other party''s hopeful eyes, and subtly changed the subject: "Mr. Liu will send some more pills to the auction in a while, if you like it, I will tell him and ask him to keep some Sell ??it to you at a discount."


    Gu Zhicheng''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he asked excitedly, "Really?"


    You can��t become a fat man with one bite.


    Now Qingluan is willing to help him seek some benefits in front of Mr. Liu, and he will definitely get more benefits in the future.


    Sure enough, his thinking was not wrong.


    Be sure to follow the eldest daughter and love her son.


    Only in this way can we get closer to each other and help ourselves to get on the island of no return!


    After getting Gu Qingluan''s affirmation, Gu Zhicheng looked at her with much joy than before.


    Gu Qingluan took the opportunity to bid farewell.


    Gu Zhicheng persuaded him to stay, but Gu Qingluan said that Mr. Liu was still at home, and it was not good to leave him alone, as there was no host to entertain him.


    Gu Zhicheng naturally nodded repeatedly, but instead urged her to go back quickly, don''t neglect her.


    If Mr. Liu has any needs, you can tell him, he will try his best to satisfy the other party...


    After admonishing, Gu Qingluan was let go.


    Leaving Gu''s house and getting on the carriage going back.


    Gu Xiaonan told her about her desire to participate in the trials.


    Gu Qingluan smiled and said: "That was originally for you."


    Gu Xiaonan was stunned: "Ah? Isn''t it mother, do you want to participate?"


    Originally, Gu Qingluan planned to participate by himself, but after thinking about it later, it is not impossible for his son to participate.


    It happens that this trial can test Xiao Nan.


    Besides, Xiao Nan should go to school at that age.


    Before on the Isle of No Return, she had no peers, and everything Xiao Nan learned was taught by her.


    My son is very smart, he can learn it almost immediately, and he has amazing talents in many aspects.


    But during this time she also discovered a problem��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 174： Pack it up and send it to the academy

    Chapter 174 Packing and Sending to Academy


    The son is too attached to her.


    It is normal for a child to be clingy, but she is afraid that he will not be able to correct it in the future.


    Qiankun Academy is the number one academy in Yunchuan mainland.


    There are the best teachers and students there. Xiaonan can not only learn a lot, but also meet many equally outstanding children.


    She believes that there is more beneficial to the growth of her son.


    "What about you, mother? If I am accepted as a student by Qiankun Academy, won''t I not be able to see you often?"


    Gu Xiaonan has heard that Qiankun Academy is a closed academy, except for the teachers and students of the academy, no one else can enter.


    He doesn''t want to be separated from his mother!


    If you want to separate, then he will not go!


    At this moment, he didn''t think about the possibility that he couldn''t get in.


    Gu Qingluan nodded seriously: "Good question, so you have to learn to be self-reliant, and you will not be able to accompany you as a mother in the future."


    "I want to be with my mother! I don''t need my mother to raise me! I can raise my mother!"


    Gu Xiaonan has never been separated from her for too long, but once she enters Qiankun Academy, it means a long-term separation.


    He threw Xiaobai away and rushed into Gu Qingluan''s arms: "Mother, I can cook now, I can cook for you, I can also learn embroidery from Sister Mint, and make clothes for you, don''t abandon the child !"


    Xiao Bai easily jumped onto the soft couch on the other side, and when he heard the little master wanted to "cook", his white fur exploded in shock.


    "Squeak!"


    Little master, you should stop cooking!


    As far as your cooking skills are concerned, if your mother has tried it, she will definitely pack you up and send you to the academy to learn!


    Gu Qingluan took him out of his arms speechlessly: "I just let you study, it''s not that I don''t want you anymore."


    "I don''t care! If my mother throws me out of the academy, I... I won''t go to the trials in the future." Gu Xiaonan turned her swollen face to one side.


    Heh, you even threatened her!


    Gu Qingluan has eaten more salt than he has eaten rice, so how can he be threatened by him.


    She said unhurriedly: "Okay, if you don''t participate, I will ask Bohe to send you back to the Island of No Return, and I will go to Qiankun Academy by myself."


    "Mother, why are you like this!" Gu Xiaonan became anxious when she heard this, and quickly turned her head to look at her angrily.


    There is only one quota, either the mother will go or he will go, after all, one will be left behind!


    Faced with the dilemma of selection, Gu Xiaonan felt wronged.


    If he knew this was the case, he wouldn''t go to Gu''s house with her.


    Gu Qingluan laughed when he saw his son''s eye circles were red.


    Under the accusing eyes of his son, he pinched the opponent''s little nose: "Don''t worry, you can participate in the trials with peace of mind. As long as you can become the top three, we will not be separated."


    Gu Xiaonan asked blankly: "Why? Could it be that Mother is looking for another seat from the Gu family?"


    Gu Qingluan played a charade, saying that he would know when the time came.


    This made Gu Xiaonan extremely curious.


    However, no matter how much Gu Xiaonan asked, she just didn''t say anything.


    Gu Xiaonan felt as if a cat was scratching his head, and the anxious monkey-like behavior of scratching his ears and cheeks made Gu Qingluan''s lips turn so funny.


    The next day, the lists of the major families were sent to the organizer.


    The organizer sent it to the palace again, and presented it in front of Feng Tianlan.


    Feng Tianlan sat behind the book case, holding a book in his hand and reading intently.


    It seems that the list is not as attractive as the book in his hand.


    Jingfeng glanced at the cover of the book.


    Blue cover, no words.


    I don''t know what book is so good, the master has been obsessed with it recently.


    It''s been a long time since he saw his master reading a book so much.


    He waited aside, with nothing to do, so he silently picked up the list and looked at it.


    When he turned to one of the lists, he suddenly exclaimed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 175： Parenting

    Chapter 175 Parenting Classics


    "Master, there seems to be a mistake in the name here. Isn''t Gu Xiaonan the son of Miss Gu? That child is as old as the little master, right?"


    Feng Tianlan raised his eyes from the book, and glanced at him wordlessly.


    The eyes are dark and deep, like an endless abyss, hiding a hint of danger.


    Jingfeng shuddered, and instantly remembered that his master didn''t like others to be surprised when he was reading, and he actually made such a simple mistake!


    He quickly bowed his head to admit his mistake, and then told him what he found: "Master, the trials are extremely dangerous. If the Gu family reported the name of Young Master Gu, wouldn''t that kill him?"


    Feng Tianlan said calmly: "He doesn''t need to participate."


    It is possible not to participate, but Qiankun Academy has regulations. If you abstain, you will not be able to participate in the trials in the future.


    The Gu family did this on purpose, right?


    If Young Master Gu goes up to the competition, it is less serious than losing, and if there is something good or bad, what will Miss Gu do?


    And if Young Master Gu gives up, he will no longer be able to participate in the trials.


    The Gu family did this on purpose, right?


    The intention is too sinister!


    "Master, this subordinate thinks that Miss Gu should be told about this matter, at least let her know that the Gu family is stumbling her back."


    After Jingfeng finished speaking, he felt a cold wind from the polar region. It was so cold that it would freeze to death.


    Well, he violated the master''s taboo again.


    Don''t take the initiative to mention Miss Gu!


    Jingfeng raised his hand and gave himself two slaps, he laughed and said: "Master, you continue to read, this subordinate will not disturb you, and this subordinate shut up!"


    Feng Tianlan lowered his head again.


    Jing Feng breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, the master did not pursue it with him.


    But since he already knew about it, he couldn''t pretend that he didn''t know it.


    The master is silent here, it seems that he has to go to the little master.


    The little master has a good relationship with Miss Gu and Young Master Gu, and he definitely doesn''t want them to be tricked.


    Jing Feng asked Feng Tianlan for instructions, saying that he was going to see the little master.


    Feng Tianlan had no objection, so he quietly exited the study and flew to find Feng Yuanxi.


    In the study room, it took a long time before Feng Tianlan put down the book in his hand and rubbed his sore eyes.


    If Jingfeng was here, his eyes would definitely drop out of shock.


    On the page of the book, there is a line of bold running script on the first right, and there are three words "Children''s Book" Tired of reading, Feng Tianlan went out of the study to look for his son, but no one was found. Jingfeng told his son about the list in a nonchalant manner, and his son ran to the Jun''s mansion to report the news.


    He thought of the parenting book he had just read��


    Parents are indispensable to their children.


    One strict and one kind, is a good strategy.


    Incomplete parents hinder growth.


    ��


    The book mentions that whether it is the lack of a mother or a father, it is easy to cause defects in a child''s personality, and the more a child lacks something, the more he will want it.


    The son sneaked out to find his mother before, so it can be seen that what is said in this book is not unreasonable.


    Will always go to Gu Qingluan, perhaps because he pinned his affection for his mother on her.


    Could it be that he can only find a woman to be his son''s mother?


    Feng Tianlan immediately had a feeling of resistance in his heart.


    A deep sense of disgust welled up in my heart.


    No one is perfect, he doesn''t believe that his son is worse than others if he doesn''t have a mother!


    Feng Tianlan took a deep breath, intending to end the trials as soon as possible, and then take her son back to the Heavenly Holy Pilgrimage.


    At this time, Feng Yuanxi didn''t know his father''s plan.


    He went to the Jun''s Mansion to report the letter, and was very surprised to learn that Gu Xiaonan himself was going to participate in the trials.


    After knowing that Gu Qingluan and Gu Xiaonan planned to go to Qiankun Academy, Feng Yuanxi was overjoyed.


    Qiankun Academy is located in Tiansheng Dynasty. Although it is not close to his home, it is much closer than Chengyuan Kingdom.


    Moreover, he can tell his father that he is going to study at Qiankun Academy.


    When the time comes, won��t you be able to see Sister Beauty again?


    Originally, he was worried that he would not be able to persuade the beautiful sister to marry his father in a short time, so he might have to separate.


    Now that this problem is self-defeating, it is really good for him.


    A certain man who was about to leave as soon as possible, if he knew the news, how would he feel about it.


    Night falls, dawn shines.


    In a blink of an eye, it was the second day��the day of the trials.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 176： poison

    Chapter 176 Poison


    The competition was set up in the largest martial arts arena in Tianjing City.


    The trials are highly anticipated, held every three years, and every time this day comes, countless people will come to watch.


    It''s a pity that the venue is limited, and only 10,000 people can enter the arena to watch the competition.


    Today is no exception. The stands in the martial arts arena are full of people, and there is no end in sight at a glance.


    Butler Wang was waiting at the entrance. When he saw Gu Qingluan and the others getting off the carriage, his eyes lit up immediately, and he immediately went up to meet him: "Miss, young master Biao, you are here. The owner and the others have been waiting inside for a long time. come out to pick you up."


    A group of people followed Steward Wang into the martial arts arena and walked to an excellent location near the ring.


    The first few rows near the ring are allocated to the four major families and the royal family.


    Gu Qingluan saw many familiar faces.


    Tang Shijun was in the second row, waving at her excitedly.


    Gu Qingluan smiled slightly.


    Tang Shijun got a response and became even more excited.


    Another woman next to her said something to her and pressed her hand back.


    "Qingluan, you are here."


    A figure blocked Gu Qingluan''s way.


    Gu Qingluan looked at the man in front of him, and said coldly: "What''s the matter with the fifth prince?"


    "Qingluan, are you still angry with me? It doesn''t matter, this hall will wait for your anger to subside." The fifth prince Qi Tianyu showed affectionate appearance.


    The girls who admired him screamed, feeling that the affectionate fifth prince is so attractive today, their hearts were beating wildly.


    Then he looked jealously at the woman standing opposite the fifth prince, wanting to see who could seduce the fifth prince''s heart.


    Seeing this, I became even more jealous.


    But I have to admit that the girl opposite the fifth prince is good-looking, especially her temperament, which is too good!


    Many people have recognized Gu Qingluan''s identity.


    There are still some people who have not seen Gu Qingluan after returning to Beijing, and asked others about her identity.


    After learning that she was Gu Qingluan, they were very surprised.


    When she knew that Gu Qingluan was holding her child, her mood became extremely delicate.


    Not to mention how these women think of it, Gu Jinyue, who was sitting among the Gu family, saw the fifth prince go to Gu Qingluan, and the flower of jealousy in her heart grew wildly.


    "Shameless little hoof! How dare you seduce the Fifth Prince after giving birth to a bastard!"


    She cursed bitterly, turned her head, lowered her voice, and gnashed her teeth in Gu Jinrong''s ear: "Brother, if you run into that little bastard, don''t show mercy!"


    She wants to let Gu Qingluan know that a wild species is a wild species after all, so how can she be a student of Qiankun Academy!


    Gu Jinrong lifted his chin lightly, glanced at Gu Qingluan and his party, and said with a sneer, "Don''t worry, it''s about my brother''s future, so I definitely won''t let him down."


    "I''m not worried that you can''t beat him, I mean..."


    Gu Jinyue whispered a few words into Gu Jinrong''s ear.


    Gu Jinrong was shocked: "Are you crazy? So many people are watching, what if someone finds out? Besides, uncle told us not to provoke Gu Qingluan..."


    His original intention was to make Gu Xiaonan lose the competition, but he never thought of harming the other party.


    Gu Jinyue handed him a small porcelain bottle: "Don''t worry, no one will see it. This poison is colorless and tasteless, and no one can find it. Moreover, after being infected with this poison, it will only make people lose their profound strength at first. Even if Gu Qingluan They will only think that the profound strength of that **** is exhausted."


    "Where did your poison come from? Mr. Liu is in the Junfu, if he goes out, can''t he find it?"


    Gu Jinyue''s eyes flashed viciously: "I bought this at a high price on the black market. There is no cure. Even if Mr. Liu finds out that it is poison, it is too late."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 177： lonely

    Chapter 177 Lonely


    Gu Jinrong still showed hesitation.


    Gu Jinyue provoked him: "Don''t you want to take revenge? Think about it, you and I were disfigured, and the other lost their hands. It was the gift of defeating their mother and son! Now that they are proud of their careers, and the uncle doesn''t take action, when will we take revenge? Uncle To put it nicely, with Gu Qingluan''s ability, even after another ten years, I''m afraid my uncle won''t be able to deal with her. If that''s the case, why don''t you take this opportunity to do something? If that **** is abolished, I believe it will hurt Gu Qingluan even more. Make her heart ache!"


    "This poison won''t kill you, don''t worry, can I, my younger sister, harm you?"


    Gu Jinrong was moved by what she said.


    The original hatred is vivid.


    Gu Qingluan is a saint, if there is no accident, he will not be able to shake the other party.


    Her weakness is her son, but usually she doesn''t have the opportunity to do it herself. Today, it is indeed a good opportunity!


    He quickly took the poison and hid it in his sleeve.


    Gu Jinyue looked excited, looked at Gu Qingluan who was slowly approaching, and secretly said: "Gu Qingluan, let''s see if you can still laugh later!"


    At the entrance of the fighting field, Feng Tianlan brought Feng Yuanxi in together.


    Feng Yuanxi looked around with wide eyes, looking for the figure of the beautiful sister.


    Not long after, I saw a particularly eye-catching figure.


    His eyes lit up, and he shook off Feng Tianlan''s hand: "Daddy, I''m going to play with Xiao Nan!"


    Without waiting for Feng Tianlan to agree, he ran towards Gu Qingluan.


    Feng Tianlan''s face turned dark.


    How could he not know who his son really wanted to find.


    This kid is usually very smart, why didn''t he see that woman''s scheming?


    Jing Feng felt the chill emanating from him, shrank his neck: "Master, this subordinate, go protect the little master!"


    Then he quickly chased after him.


    It is safer to stay with the little master.


    Feng Tianlan, who became a loner, stood there expressionless, staring gloomyly at a certain direction with a pair of long and narrow phoenix eyes.


    Qi Tianyou was standing not far away, it wasn''t true if he stepped forward, and it wasn''t true if he didn''t.


    This master seems to have a bad temper recently.


    On the viewing platform, Gu Qingluan felt a particularly scorching stare as soon as he sat down. When he looked up, he saw the dog man staring at her as if he wanted to eat people.


    Where did she provoke him?


    Sick!


    Gu Qingluan snorted lightly, turned his head away and ignored the other party.


    It wasn''t until Feng Yuanxi came that Gu Qingluan figured out why the dog man''s eyes came.


    Naturally, she would not blame Xiao Yuanxi for this.


    It was himself who promised Xiao Yuanxi to find her. If he is upset, he can only blame himself.


    The Gu family was very surprised to see Feng Yuanxi, who appeared beside Gu Qingluan and had a close relationship with her, and was also curious about his identity.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t mean to introduce, and they couldn''t find anything out after inquiring.


    Soon, no one was interested in paying attention to Feng Yuanxi.


    Trials have begun!


    The first round is a lottery competition, a two-two duel.


    Out of a hundred people, one of them didn''t come, so Gu Xiaonan became the lucky one and got a bye to advance.


    The venue is large enough to be divided into ten small arenas.


    Soon the first round of competition will end.


    Followed by the second round.


    Seeing Gu Xiaonan play, the audience was in an uproar.


    After all, such a small contestant, unheard of!


    There was a lot of noise on the viewing platform.


    Gu Xiaonan''s opponent was also speechless when he saw him, wondering if he had made a mistake.


    "Little guy, you are in the wrong place, this is not the place you should come."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 178： too fast!

    Chapter 178 is too fast!


    Gu Xiaonan smiled and said: "No, I am Gu Xiaonan, a contestant from the Gu family."


    He lifted up the sign hanging on his waist to show the other party.


    Gu Xiaonan? Isn''t it the one with a bye? It turned out to be such a young kid?


    This kid didn''t reach his waist, and the Gu family sent him up. Isn''t that just nonsense?


    There are only fifteen places in a family, and the Gu family actually wasted one place like this!


    The surrounding stands also heard the conversation between the two.


    "Does the Gu family have such a young child? Why haven''t I heard of it!"


    "Could it be collateral?"


    "What collateral! He is the son of Miss Gu''s family!"


    "Hiss! Miss Gu''s family isn''t married yet, is she? Where''s the son from?"


    "Did you forget? Five years ago, the eldest daughter of the Gu family became pregnant out of wedlock, and the head of the Gu family expelled her out of the house in a fit of shame. It must be that child."


    "Oh my God, how could she have the face to bring the child out to show her face? Does the Gu family not care about it? And wasting such a precious spot in the trials, what does the Gu family think?"


    "In my opinion, Patriarch Gu wants this child whose biological father is unknown to die in the ring! Otherwise, keeping him will always remind everyone that there is such a scandal in the Gu family."


    "Damn, it makes sense to hear you say that!"


    "No, if the owner of the Gu family wants to harm someone, it''s impossible for the young lady of the Gu family to agree?"


    "This... is not clear."


    "In short, this kid is just pretending to be a fool. It''s best to pray that the opponent will be merciful."


    "I think Xuan, the one who went up is the Tang family''s children. The Tang family and the Gu family have always been hostile, and maybe they will be ruthless in order to save the Gu family''s face."


    Gu Xiaonan''s opponent is a collateral descendant of the Tang family, named Tang Donglai, who is twenty-two years old and has good talent. He is now an eighth-level Xuanshi.


    At this age, it is not bad to be able to reach the eighth level of the earth rank.


    Tang Dong couldn''t see Gu Xiaonan''s cultivation level. In his eyes, the other party was weak. He wondered if he could squeeze the other party to death with stronger hands.


    If this is another contestant from the Gu family, Tang Donglai will definitely not be relentless.


    But he couldn''t bear such a young child.


    "Is that Gu Xiaonan? There are no eyes in the arena, and bleeding is common. It''s not suitable for a small thing like you to play. Did the Gu family trick you into coming up? Don''t listen to them, hurry down."


    He also heard the discussions around him, and felt that Gu Xiaonan might have been tricked.


    Gu Xiaonan shook his head: "No one is fooling you, I want to participate by myself, uncle, don''t waste each other''s time, let''s make a move."


    Tang Donglai smiled angrily: "Okay, if you don''t go down, I''ll send you down!"


    He kicked his feet, and he rushed towards the opponent like a firecracker.


    The stands burst into exclamations.


    Tang Donglai is famous for his strength. He can kill a second-level spirit beast with one fist. This kid is going to be miserable!


    Some timid people covered their eyes in fright.


    Tang Shijun, who was sitting in the Tang family''s team, stood up anxiously: "Tang Donglai, please be gentle with this lady! Don''t hurt the little guy''s hair, do you hear..."


    Before she finished speaking, her voice froze, her mouth was wide enough to stuff an egg, and her eyes were wide open.


    Not only her, but most of the people on the field were dumbfounded.


    The blood spatter they imagined did not appear on the spot.


    Gu Xiaonan disappeared from the spot with a whoosh.


    His speed is unexpectedly fast.


    This is really skillful!


    Tang Donglai rushed to nothing, and was also taken aback for a moment.


    He feels more clearly than others.


    The speed at which the other party disappeared in a blink of an eye was really too fast!


    Suddenly, a strong wind came from behind.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 179： Monster!

    Chapter 179 Monster!


    Tang Donglai quickly turned around and counterattacked.


    But Gu Xiaonan kicked his calf.


    The speed was faster than Tang Donglai, and it was too late for him to dodge.


    Tang Donglai thought that the other party was fast, so it was impossible for him to be too powerful.


    However, the moment Gu Xiaonan''s feet touched Tang Donglai, he realized that he had made a big mistake!


    There was a sound of broken bones, and Tang Donglai gasped in pain.


    The body is unsteady and staggers backwards.


    Gu Xiaonan smiled at him with crooked eyebrows, jumped up, and landed a fist on his stomach.


    Boom!


    Tang Donglai flew upside down and fell to the bottom of the ring with a plop.


    quiet!


    Dead silence!


    The audience was dumbfounded.


    In the second round of competition, this arena is the fastest to end.


    This point, everyone has expected.


    However, they thought that Tang Donglai would win easily, but they never expected that the little boy would win easily!


    The referee declared Gu Xiaonan the winner.


    Gu Xiaonan stood on the ring, smiled at Tang Donglai who was in a daze, and said, "I''ve given in, uncle."


    Then lightly jumped off the ring and ran towards Gu Qingluan.


    Tang Donglai got up from the ground blushing.


    He, he lost to a brat!


    I actually asked the other party to step down just now, thinking about it now is a joke!


    Tang Donglai returned to the Tang family''s camp in despair.


    Wow!


    After being stunned, the audience erupted instantly.


    Everyone is talking about Gu Xiaonan''s one-stroke victory.


    "This kid is a genius! Tang Donglai is at the eighth level of the earth rank. If he defeated Tang Donglai so easily, wouldn''t his cultivation be higher than the eighth rank of the earth rank? How powerful is that? The ninth rank of the earth rank? Or the heaven rank?"


    "Hiss! Five-year-old Tianjie? Monster! Unheard of!"


    "I think Tang Donglai underestimated the enemy, otherwise it is still unknown who will win."


    "Hehe, didn''t you see the speed of that kid just now? He arrived at the back of Tang Donglai in no time. Can he do it without that strength? Can you do it?"


    "No wonder the Gu family arranged for him to play, it turns out that he really has the strength to compete for the top three!"


    "Let me just say, how could Patriarch Gu waste a place in the competition just to vent his anger? He turned out to be a little genius!"


    "Tsk tsk, with such strength at the age of five, if he can grow up smoothly, what a monster he must be! The first day of Yunchuan Continent will change hands, right?"


    "Based on his current ability, he is already the first genius, okay? Have you ever heard of someone who can defeat an eighth-level earth-ranking monk at the age of five?"


    "Aren''t you curious about how he cultivated? There is also Gu Qingluan! Don''t forget, she was a waste five years ago! Now she is a top master in the sky. I heard that the Gu family invited the Li family to help subdue Gu Da Miss, the result is that all the Gu family members were kicked out of their original place of residence! Miss Gu is also a pervert now!"


    "Well, that''s a good question! I thought of that too!"


    "I think it must have something to do with the Island of No Return!"


    "Wow, it feels like you''ve got the truth!"


    "Damn it, can''t you? If it''s related to the Island of No Return, the Island of No Return would be too awesome, right?"


    "Is it too late for me to hug my thigh now?"


    "If thighs are so easy to hug, shall we have hugged them earlier? Since the last auction, many people went to the Jun''s mansion to submit invitations to make friends with Mr. Liu, but no one was able to see Mr. Liu."


    "If you don''t see it once, go there several times, there is always a chance..."


    People watching the stage discussed excitedly. On the one hand, they marveled at Gu Xiaonan''s strength, and on the other hand, they were curious about where his strength came from.


    People who knew Gu Xiaonan were also very surprised.


    Didn''t expect him to be so powerful.


    After all, he''s only five years old!


    To be precise, he is not yet five years old!


    Such a young child has such a cultivation level, it is against the sky!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 180： his god, his faith

    Chapter 180 His God, His Faith


    Gu Zhicheng was so excited that his beard trembled wildly.


    "Good! Good! Good! Xiao Nan, you are amazing!"


    He originally only wanted to please his eldest daughter, so he gave up a spot.


    Unexpectedly, this grandson with a shameless background could give him and their Gu family a big face!


    What excites him even more is that Gu Xiaonan is so powerful, he must have taken the elixir from the Island of No Return to improve his cultivation!


    After taking Dingkun Pill, Gu Zhicheng deeply realized the benefits of the Isle of No Return Pill. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is a miraculous medicine.


    If Gu Xiaonan hadn''t taken the elixir of the Island of No Return, he would never be so powerful!


    The Island of No Return is so powerful, as long as he has a good relationship with Gu Qingluan, he can climb the Island of No Return just around the corner!


    With the help of the Island of No Return, his cultivation can be improved to a higher level, and their Gu family will have a group of more masters.


    At that time, the Gu family will flourish in his hands and become the number one family in Yunchuan mainland!


    Gu Xiaonan glanced at him, then squeezed into Gu Qingluan''s arms and acted like a baby: "Mother, am I good?"


    "Great!" Gu Qingluan smiled and squeezed his soft little face.


    Feng Yuanxi looked at their intimacy, his eyes were full of envy.


    Ah, he really wants to be pinched by the beautiful sister!


    "Squeak!" Xiaobai jumped into Gu Xiaonan''s arms, raising his little paw excitedly.


    The little master is amazing!


    It is worthy of being its little master!


    Xiaomei fluttered, flapped her wings and landed on Gu Xiaonan''s shoulder, shouting excitedly: "Little master is awesome!"


    Su Lie and Mint stood beside them, also looking excited.


    Although they knew that Gu Xiaonan was very good early on, they all felt that Gu Xiaonan was very brave when they saw Gu Xiaonan''s competition in the ring, and they were extremely proud of him.


    Even Jingfeng was happy.


    "It turns out that Young Master Gu is so powerful! No wonder you want to participate in the competition! I believe you will definitely be among the top three!"


    "Hey, thanks to Uncle Jingfeng!"


    In stark contrast to the hustle and bustle here is Feng Tianlan who is located on another high platform.


    Different from the four major families, the people from the royal family who came to watch the game were in an attic, the best location.


    Feng Tianlan and Prince Qi Tianyou sat here.


    Besides him, the crown prince has the highest status.


    The royal family knew that Feng Tianlan was a nobleman from the Heavenly Sacred Dynasty, and they didn''t dare to be too presumptuous in front of him, which made the atmosphere in the attic rather dull.


    Feng Tianlan watched the excitement in the corner of the Gu family''s camp from afar, her thin lips pursed into a line.


    The others didn''t know why he was unhappy, felt the cold air emanating from his body, and secretly thought it was weird, but no one dared to step forward to touch his bad luck, and they all dared to cover their mouths and discuss in a low voice.


    Qi Tianyou sat next to Feng Tianlan, followed his gaze, and said with a smile: "This child is really unexpected. With such a cultivation level at such a young age, few people in the world can surpass him, right? Even if he didn''t enter this time The top three are also a rare talent, do you consider making an exception for admission?"


    There was a glimmer of light in the narrow eyes that were as black as dots of ink, just when Qi Tianyou thought that the other party would not answer, Feng Tianlan said: "No need."


    This kid is really powerful, almost the same as his son, and he can enter Qiankun Academy without him.


    It is unexpected that such a small place like Chengyuan Kingdom can have such a genius.


    Across the light breeze, bright light, looking into the distance.


    I saw the son clinging tightly to the woman''s body, staring at her with a pair of eyes as bright as black jade, as if it was his god, his belief.


    The long and narrow phoenix eyes could not help but narrow slightly, and a dangerous light flashed past.


    A soft hum suddenly sounded in the attic.


    The members of the royal family present all shivered, looked at each other, and then looked carefully at Feng Tianlan.


    Who made this master unhappy?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 181： attentive

    Chapter 181 Attentiveness


    Everyone turned to the prince for help.


    Qi Tianyou smiled wryly, they didn''t know, how could he know?


    It has been more than half a month to entertain this master, and he only understands one truth, you will never guess what this person is thinking.


    The smartest way is not to guess! It would be best to suppress the curious cat in my heart, so as not to let it escape.


    The two rounds of competitions are over, and there are only twenty-five people who have advanced.


    The third round is also a two-two duel, and draw lots again, with one bye.


    Coincidentally, the bye in this round is Gu Xiaonan again.


    He was so lucky that he even wondered if someone was helping him cheat.


    After the three rounds were over, plus Gu Xiaonan, there were only thirteen people left on the field.


    The rules of the fourth round of the competition were changed. It was no longer a two-two duel, but a melee. There were thirteen people on the field, and the last six people remained, and this round was considered to be over.


    Once you fall off the ring, you will be eliminated.


    In order to prevent huge casualties during the melee, this round stipulates that no weapons, including concealed weapons, are allowed.


    At the beginning of the competition, the people on the field were automatically divided into several small groups.


    No one asked Gu Xiaonan to form a group, but no one took the initiative to attack him.


    Although Gu Xiaonan just surprised the audience, but his appearance is too deceptive, they always feel like a bully.


    What''s more, he has only made one shot so far in the competition. Tang Donglai''s defeat also had reasons for underestimating the enemy.


    And those of them who can get to this point are stronger than Tang Donglai.


    In this round of competition, seven people will be eliminated, of course the strong ones must be eliminated first.


    As for the child Gu Xiaonan, he will be kept until the next round and pose no threat to them.


    Everyone thinks so.


    Except for Gu Jinrong!


    The next six people will use points competition, and each of them will fight against the other five people. As long as the next round comes, he will definitely have a chance to fight against Gu Xiaonan.


    However, he always felt that the words of poisoning at that time were too eye-catching, and he might as well take advantage of the big melee to do it.


    only��


    If he does something to Gu Xiaonan now, his uncle and Gu Qingluan will have nothing to say.


    Individual battles can be said to be a last resort, but now in a melee, he can''t justify it if he takes action against Gu Xiaonan.


    While facing the enemy, Gu Jinrong secretly looked for a suitable opportunity to strike.


    However, the timing never appeared!


    Seeing that no one was attacking him, Gu Xiaonan simply ran to the corner and sat down, resting his chin with his hands, looking lively.


    Seeing which one played well, they applauded excitedly.


    He was handsome and cute, and his cuteness made countless people present.


    The contestants who were fighting in groups looked at him speechlessly, but no one said anything.


    On the contrary, they were afraid of affecting Gu Xiaonan, so they kept away from him in unison.


    In this way, if Gu Jinrong came over rashly, it would appear too deliberate and would attract extra attention.


    Until the seventh elimination, Gu Jinrong couldn''t find a chance to poison Gu Xiaonan, not to mention feeling very depressed.


    Seeing that the competition was over, Gu Xiaonan stood up from the ring, patted his butt, and went back to find his mother.


    "Thank you, little master." Su Lie squeezed his little shoulders and rubbed his little arms.


    Mint handed him the prepared ginseng tea: "Xiao Nan, drink some ginseng tea to replenish your strength and quench your thirst."


    Jingfeng twitched the corners of his mouth.


    This servant of the Jun family is too exaggerated, right?


    Young Master Gu didn''t seem to do anything at all, he just went to the ring to be a spectator. Would you like to be so attentive?


    Those who didn��t know thought he just had a hard fight!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 182： Let my son release the water?

    Chapter 182 Tell my son to release water?


    It��s not just a human being, Xiaobai and Xiaomei praised him excitedly again, one squeaked and the other shouted ��little master is the best��.


    Gu Qingluan pulled his son in front of him, his eyes fluttered, and he gave everyone a sideways look, "Enough is enough."


    Jing Feng thought, finally there is a normal one.


    Then I heard Gu Qingluan say to Gu Xiaonan: "Son, you have performed well, continue to develop your advantages later, strive for the soldiers who surrender without fighting, and take down the leader."


    Jingfeng: "..."


    It was a scuffle just now, does Miss Gu think that Young Master Gu will have such good luck in the future?


    His luck is good enough today!


    Four rounds of competition, lie down and won three rounds!


    There is another round, the opponent underestimates the enemy!


    Miss Gu didn''t tell Young Master Gu to be careful in the next round of competition, but let him use his advantage just now.


    What advantages?


    Any luck?


    Gu Xiaonan didn''t know what Jingfeng was complaining about, and nodded with a serious face: "Mother, don''t worry, I will definitely win the first place!"


    Oh, this mother and son are equally confident!


    Soon, the fifth round of competition officially began.


    The fifth and final round of the competition uses a point system.


    Each person has to fight against five other people. Each match is a time of incense sticks. The winner gets one point, the loser gets one point for loss, and each draw gets zero points.


    Competitions followed one after another, and in the end, only Gu Xiaonan and Gu Jinrong remained.


    The competition between the two is very critical.


    At this time, the fifth prince Qi Tianyu had the highest score on the field, winning four and losing one, for a total of three points. The round he lost was against Gu Xiaonan. Qi Tianyu knew that he would be able to enter the top three, so he gave Gu Qingluan a face, and when he played against Gu Xiaonan, he directly conceded.


    So Gu Xiaonan got another point for nothing.


    Currently Gu Xiaonan is ranked second, with three wins and one loss, two points are counted.


    The third place is the Lin family, with two wins, two losses, two draws and one draw, and zero points.


    Coincidentally, Gu Jinrong currently has two wins and two losses, with zero points.


    The remaining two are negative three points.


    So, as long as Gu Jinrong can beat Gu Xiaonan in this round, he can enter the top three. If he and Gu Xiaonan tie, he will be tied for third place with the Lin family''s children and need a playoff; if he loses, he will miss the top three.


    Many people sighed when they saw this score.


    It seems that the Gu family is the big winner this year!


    The Li family did not have any outstanding children this time, so Li Tianhao sat not far away and congratulated Gu Zhicheng.


    This time, two of the Gu family will enter Qiankun Academy, and with the addition of Gu Lingxue who is already in Qiankun Academy, there will be three.


    Gu Zhicheng smiled all over his face: "I never thought that the two children, Jin Rong and Nan''er, could achieve such good results."


    "The competition is not over yet, so don''t get too excited." Gu Qingluan said lazily.


    They thought Gu Jinrong was sure to win?


    "Gu Qingluan, what do you mean? Could it be that my brother will lose to your son?" Gu Jinyue laughed exaggeratedly.


    Gu Qingluan looked at her in surprise: "Isn''t this... inevitable?"


    Gu Jinyue snorted angrily: "Arrogance!"


    Gu Zhicheng is not as prejudiced as Gu Jinyue. When he heard Gu Qingluan''s words, he suddenly felt a little uneasy: "Luaner, we are all the Gu family, and the interests of the family are the most important. We can''t use our emotions to make things easier for outsiders."


    "You mean to ask my son to release water?"


    Gu Qingluan''s voice was not lowered, and everyone present had sharp eyes and ears. After hearing her words, they looked at Gu Zhicheng with more meaningful eyes.


    This is not a bad idea. If it were their own children who fought each other in the last round of competition, they would choose the method that is most beneficial to the family.


    But the Gu family is different. One of them is only five years old. If a five-year-old child is allowed to pour water on Gu Jinrong, wouldn''t it be a joke?


    Gu Zhicheng was almost **** off by Gu Qingluan.


    Is this girl being so loud on purpose?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 183： to poison

    Chapter 183 Poisoning


    Although he did mean this, it would be embarrassing to be known.


    Gu Zhicheng told himself to stay calm and not to let his efforts fall short.


    Take a few deep breaths to stabilize your emotions.


    "Luan''er, you have misunderstood the old man''s meaning. As a father, he said that after so many competitions, Xiao Nan is young and should be tired. You have to tell him to pay attention, so that he doesn''t tire himself out."


    Gu Qingluan replied lightly: "Xiao Nan is young and energetic, but Gu Jinrong...seems to have a bad complexion."


    No, Gu Jinrong is not as lucky as Gu Xiaonan. Every game is a real fight, and the further you go, the harder you play.


    Especially in the two games that he lost just now, he fought his life and suffered a lot of injuries. Now his face is pale, his hair is messy, and his clothes are also torn. He looks much more embarrassed than Gu Xiaonan.


    Gu Zhicheng looked at the stark contrast between one big and one small, speechless.


    Actually, normal competitions shouldn''t be so densely arranged.


    However, the selection of students by Qiankun Academy is not only based on cultivation, but also on the comprehensive quality of various aspects such as actual combat ability and endurance.


    Only those who stand at the end are eligible to enter Qiankun Academy and become a student of Qiankun Academy.


    Gu Zhicheng was worried that Gu Qingluan would yell out his meaning again, making it known to everyone, so it was not good to persuade him any more.


    He didn''t blame Gu Qingluan too much, but he blamed the Erfang family, especially Jinyue.


    If they hadn''t repeatedly offended Gu Qingluan, she would not have shown mercy to Jin Rong.


    That''s all, let''s do everything according to the destiny!


    Losing one nephew who entered Qiankun Academy will not affect the future of the Gu family.


    While the undercurrent was surging in the audience, Gu Xiaonan and Gu Jinrong both entered the ring.


    Gu Jinrong did not expect that his final contest with Gu Xiaonan would become a key battle to determine his future.


    Looking at the innocent boy opposite, scenes of encounters at sea flashed through his mind.


    A cold air suddenly rose from the soles of the feet, directly hitting the brain.


    Can he beat Gu Xiaonan?


    No, he has to win!


    This is his chance to change his destiny, he must not lose!


    No matter what method he uses, he must win this round!


    Gu Jinrong''s eyes shone with determination, and the hands hanging by his side clenched into fists.


    He raised his chin slightly, and looked down at his opponent condescendingly: "Gu Xiaonan, the danger in the ring is unpredictable. You have come so far, luck is the majority. I advise you, if you are smart, go down by yourself, you can''t beat me!"


    Gu Xiaonan looked up at the sky, confused and said: "It''s not dark yet, why did you start dreaming? Oh! I understand, this is called daydreaming!"


    Gu Jinrong''s face darkened for a moment, and he cursed in a low voice: "Sharp teeth, wait a minute, I will tell you to cry for your mother! Too late to regret it!"


    Sensing the flash of murderous intent in his eyes, Gu Xiaonan was not afraid, and nodded with a smile: "This sentence is also for you, don''t cry if you lose the competition!"


    "I don''t know how to cry!" Gu Jinrong''s face darkened, the light on his body shone, and he went straight to Gu Xiaonan.


    Walking around, everyone did not hear the conversation between the two clearly, but when they saw that Gu Jinrong made a move, they all stopped whispering and focused on watching the competition between the two.


    Gu Jinrong preemptively strikes.


    In an instant, he rushed to Gu Xiaonan.


    The moment he made a move, the poison that he had pinched in his palm ahead of time was caught in the dazzling black energy, and it was thrown towards Gu Xiaonan.


    This medicine is colorless and tasteless, under the cover of profound strength, ordinary people cannot detect it.


    As long as Gu Xiaonan is poisoned and loses his profound strength, he becomes a fish on the chopping board and can only be slaughtered by himself.


    At that time, one of the top three will be your own!


    Gu Jinrong had a ferocious smile in his eyes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 184： Complete abuse!

    Chapter 184 Abuse is over!


    (The previous chapter has been deleted, if you can��t connect to the follow-up reading, you can read it from the previous chapter)


    Opposite, Gu Xiaonan curled her lips in disdain.


    Even this kind of poison dared to be brought in front of him to fight against him.


    I don��t know that his mother is the ancestor of the drug maker, is he the heir of the drug ancestor?


    Gu Xiaonan hooked his fingers, intending to let Gu Jinrong taste the power of the poison he developed not long ago, but it happened that he hadn''t tried it yet, so let him be a guinea pig.


    Before making a move, he paused with his fingertips.


    No no no!


    If others know how bad it is to be poisoned, it is more fun to let him suffer the consequences!


    So, Gu Xiaonan took out a huge golden plantain fan.


    The fan was about as tall as him, and it seemed that he couldn''t even lift it stably.


    Many women who watched the competition were so cute that their hearts trembled. They called him cute and threatened to steal him home.


    Hoo! call!


    The plantain fan slapped twice, and the wind suddenly picked up, and the medicinal powder flew towards Gu Jinrong by the wind.


    Gu Jinrong couldn''t keep his eyes open due to the strong wind, and he couldn''t control his body backwards.


    He shouted loudly, stood up, waved his hands, facing each other.


    Two gusts of wind collided, and the torrent swayed and rolled around.


    Gu Jinrong rushed forward against the strong wind.


    Gu Xiaonan chuckled.


    Didn��t notice the loss of profound strength? idiot! How dare you hit the muzzle!


    I''m not welcome!


    The fan retracted to the space, Gu Xiaonan clenched her fists and jumped on it excitedly.


    Gu Jinrong smiled coldly.


    A little **** who has lost his profound strength, compare his strength with him?


    Courting death!


    Approaching the opponent, Gu Xiaonan jumped up, avoided the opponent''s fist, and kicked on the opponent''s nose.


    Gu Jinrong''s tall body was thrown out like a sandbag.


    boom!


    He hit the edge of the ring heavily.


    Countless people around were stunned!


    sky!


    What did they see?


    Gu Jinrong was kicked flying even when Gu Xiaonan''s clothes were touched?


    Gu Jinrong is at least one of the best of the younger generation of the Gu family, and has passed all the way to the final round of the selection competition.


    Such strength is definitely not bad.


    But was killed in seconds?


    Gu Jinrong, who fell on the ground, also looked confused.


    what happened?


    Didn��t Yue��er say that as soon as the poison touches the skin, it will take effect immediately?


    Why didn''t Gu Xiaonan''s profound strength disappear?


    Gu Jinrong was in pain all over his body. When he saw Gu Xiaonan flying towards him, a strong murderous intent flashed in his eyes, and he circulated his profound energy.


    Suddenly, his expression changed.


    Mysterious strength?


    What about his profound strength?


    Dantian is empty!


    Gu Jinrong''s eyes showed extreme fear, so that his handsome face looked extremely ferocious and terrifying.


    Gu Xiaonan showed a frightened expression: "Ah, so ugly!"


    A slap on Gu Jinrong''s face.


    "Gu Xiaonan!" Gu Jinrong roared angrily with stares in his eyes.


    The mouth was moving, but no sound came out.


    A face that was swollen from the beating showed a look of shock and anger.


    He can''t make a sound!


    What is the situation here.


    Gu Xiaonan''s harmless little round face appeared in the field of vision.


    "What did you say? I didn''t hear you? You don''t admit defeat? Then let''s continue."


    After the smiling words fell, Gu Xiaonan kicked him into the middle of the ring.


    Hey, looking at how good he is, he is worried that his opponent will fall off the ring, so he deliberately moves him to the middle.


    Gu Jinrong struggled to get up, but before he could stand still, Gu Xiaonan threw him onto the ring like a sandbag.


    It seems that the internal organs are about to be smashed out!


    Every bone and piece of flesh in the body is screaming in pain!


    But he couldn''t make a sound.


    Gu Jinrong''s heart trembled, and his whole body trembled.


    He couldn''t say that this kid must have been poisoned!


    What a vicious heart!


    Actually wanted to beat him to death in the ring!


    He must not die!


    Endured the pain and crawled to the edge of the ring.


    It was almost to the edge, and the immature milk voice sounded from behind.


    "Where are you climbing? Where am I?"


    Immediately, the collar was pulled back, and Gu Jinrong was dragged into the middle of the ring like a lost dog.


    Gu Xiaonan smiled purely: "This place is spacious, let''s continue."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 185： cut off tongue

    Chapter 185 Cut off the tongue


    Gu Jinrong shrank into a ball, trembling, his handsome face was swollen into a pig''s head, covered with blood and tears, his mouth opened and closed, begging him for mercy.


    He throws in the towel!


    Is it okay for him to admit defeat?


    It looked really ugly and ridiculous.


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    It took only a few breaths of time since Gu Jinrong was beaten into the air, but he has no strength to fight back, and he was completely abused!


    awful!


    Really miserable!


    The losers who fought against Gu Xiaonan couldn''t help touching their faces, suddenly glad that they could leave the ring so quickly.


    If he stays there longer, will he become like Gu Jinrong?


    Gu Xiaonan pretended to put his ear close to him: "What did you say? I didn''t hear clearly. Oh, are you not convinced? Okay, then I''ll beat you until you are convinced!"


    "Stop!" Gu Zhixin stood up from his seat and shouted angrily, "Little bastard, you have enough time, if you keep beating, you will die!"


    "But, he doesn''t admit defeat, what can I do?" Gu Xiaonan looked at him innocently with black and white eyes.


    "Bah! How can my elder brother refuse to admit defeat after being beaten up like this? Brat, you must have poisoned my elder brother, making him speechless!" Gu Jinyue also recovered from her shock, stood up and shouted loudly.


    A sentence awakened everyone here.


    "Poisoning? No way? Isn''t it forbidden to use poison in the trials?"


    "But Third Young Master Gu is indeed very wrong, you can see that he has not conceded defeat after being beaten like this."


    "I just said, how can the third son Gu be so weak, he has no power to resist!"


    Gu Jinyue and Gu Zhixin rushed to the high platform one after another, protecting Gu Jinrong.


    "Rong''er, how are you doing?"


    Seeing Gu Jinrong''s appearance up close is even more shocking.


    Gu Zhixin''s eyes are tearing apart!


    His son was beaten like this!


    Damn it!


    Gu Jinyue gasped, and then pointed at Gu Xiaonan angrily: "There is a little **** who was born but not taught by his father. You are just like your shameless mother, with evil intentions! How dare you poison my elder brother Zhisi!"


    Under the stage, Gu Qingluan''s eyes suddenly turned cold.


    Dare to call Xiao Nan a bastard?


    Courting death!


    The white shadow flashed, like light and electricity, and flew to the stage in an instant.


    Snapped!


    The wind from the palm slammed across Gu Jinyue''s face.


    "ah!"


    Screams resounded through the arena.


    "Gu Qingluan, you are crazy!" Gu Zhixin was startled, and then roared angrily.


    In front of so many faces, how dare she hit her daughter!


    The cold wind suddenly picked up.


    On the arena, a woman in white has flying ink hair, her clothes are dancing lightly, her icy eyes flashed an evil and cold light: "Dare to insult my son, **** it!"


    The snow-white palm was raised, and the silver light shone, falling on the other half of Gu Jinyue''s face.


    Gu Jinyue screamed again, covered her burning face, and stared at her madly with hatred: "Gu Qingluan! You poisonous woman! What am I wrong? You have **** with wild men outside, and you will give birth to a little wild child..."


    Snapped!


    An invisible palm slapped her mouth.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood sprayed to the sky and the earth.


    In the vagueness, there seemed to be a red object flying out along the blood flower, and fell on the ring with a bang.


    That is��


    Tongue!


    People around all took a deep breath.


    What a ruthless method!


    "This woman is too ruthless!"


    In the attic, the members of the royal family could not suppress their astonishment.


    "It''s just a few words, and they cut off people''s tongues. Brother Fifth, you retired the engagement back then, so be careful that she comes to seek revenge on you with a grudge." The fourth prince joked.


    Qi Tianyu looked at Gu Qingluan on the field, suffocating for breath.


    This woman has really changed, she is so ruthless!


    Suddenly remembering going to visit the Jun Mansion last time, his face began to ache.


    He suddenly doubted whether his decision was right.


    Provoke Gu Qingluan, will he be able to escape unscathed?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 186： Give her face, not let her step on it!

    Chapter 186 Give her face, not for her to step on it!


    Feng Tianlan, who was sitting in the first row, listened to the whispers of the crowd, her phoenix eyes were slightly narrowed, and she looked deeply at the woman on the high platform.


    He expected well, this woman is really ruthless!


    I don''t know why, but at this moment, he didn''t feel much disgust in his heart.


    Is it because she stood up for her son?


    Feng Tianlan turned to look at Feng Yuanxi.


    I saw him standing on the opposite stand, clenching his fists with righteous indignation and staring at some strangers.


    Feng Tianlan''s hearing is amazing, and he can distinguish what everyone is saying in the noise.


    Those people stared at by his son were all calling Gu Qingluan cruel and vicious.


    Yuanxi is not afraid of that woman, but defends her instead?


    Feng Tianlan narrowed his eyes, and refocused his gaze on Gu Qingluan.


    He wants to see what charm this woman has, so that he can fascinate his son!


    How will she end the current mess.


    On the high platform.


    Dark red fell on the white countertop, messy and bloody.


    Dressed in white, unstained.


    Gu Qingluan raised her red lips slightly, like a blooming manjusala flower in hell, coquettish and charming: "Since you can''t speak, there is no need for you to open your mouth again."


    "Ahhh!" Gu Jinyue was so painful that she almost fainted, the sharp pain and empty feeling coming from her mouth gave her an ominous premonition, and she tried her best not to pass out.


    When she saw the slightly twitching red lump that fell to the ground, her face was full of horror.


    Her tongue!


    Ahhh!


    Her tongue!


    Gu Jinyue rushed over to pick up her tongue, blood and tears streaming down her face.


    "Yue''er!" Gu Zhixin didn''t expect his son to be beaten so badly, and then his daughter was also abused, and he was extremely sad and indignant.


    "Gu Qingluan, I will fight with you!"


    He put down Gu Jinrong and rushed towards Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan sneered, raised his plain hand, and swept it away.


    "Hiss, big sister is too ruthless, is it true that she has no plan to reconcile? She wants to kill Second Uncle and the others before dealing with us?" Gu Qin''er, sitting next to Gu Zhicheng, exclaimed in a low voice.


    Gu Zhicheng''s face darkened. As the head of the family, he couldn''t sit idly by, but because it was Gu Qingluan, he resisted not doing anything.


    But if she wants to kill, there is no door!


    Give her face, not for her to step on it!


    The dark purple robe made a sound, and the tall body landed on the ring, standing between Gu Qingluan, Gu Zhixin and others: "Stop!"


    Gu Qingluan turned around lightly and walked to her son.


    "Mother!" Gu Xiaonan snuggled up to her side, her eyes shining with admiration.


    As expected of his mother, she is sassy and beautiful!


    "Are you afraid?" Gu Qingluan looked down at him, with a three-point smile in his bright eyes.


    She just cut off someone''s tongue, but she didn''t feel ashamed at all.


    Gu Xiaonan shook her head: "Not afraid! She scolded her mother, **** it!"


    Just cut off a tongue, too cheap for her!


    The son is Gu Qingluan''s Nilin, and likewise, the mother is also Gu Xiaonan''s Nilin.


    Gu Xiaonan can tolerate being scolded by others, but absolutely cannot tolerate others scolding her mother.


    Those who humiliate their mother, **** it!


    At this time, the referee seemed to have just realized it, and stepped forward and said: "People who have nothing to do with the competition, please leave the ring."


    Gu Zhixin ignored the referee, turned to face Gaoge, clasped his hands together and said, "The crown prince is the master, give me justice for my sons and daughters!"


    Qi Tianyou stroked his forehead.


    It seems that today is impossible to escape.


    It''s obviously a family, why are you fighting to the death.


    After a good trial, it suddenly turned into the current situation.


    He bowed his head and asked respectfully: "Young Master Lan, would you like to take the stage to preside over the overall situation?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 187： restore the truth

    Chapter 187 Restoring the truth


    "I believe Prince Qi will restore the truth."


    All right, this is giving him the job.


    The other party refused, Qi Tianyou couldn''t force it, cupped his hands, stood up, touched the ground with his toes, leaped over the fence, unfolded his toga, and landed lightly on the ring like flying like a frightened bird.


    "I pay homage to His Royal Highness the Crown Prince!" Gu Zhicheng held a post in the court and was a courtier in front of the Crown Prince.


    But because he is a saint, he did not kneel down and salute, but only bowed his head in greeting.


    Gu Zhixin knelt in front of the prince: "Prince, please uphold justice for our family, this wicked girl is really hateful! And this...boy, she poisoned my son during the selection competition, causing my son to lose all his profound strength, losing the competition, despicable and cruel Zhisi, we must not tolerate it!"


    Qi Tianyou looked at Gu Jinrong who was lying on the ground in surprise: "Have you lost all your profound strength?"


    Just now when Gu Jinyue accused Gu Xiaonan of poisoning, they were suspicious.


    But if Gu Jinrong really lost his profound strength, then her accusation would be true.


    Qiankun Academy selects not only talented talents, but also character.


    If it is this kind of violation in the competition and poisons the opponent, even if he wins the first place, Qiankun Academy will reject him and never admit him.


    Qi Tianyou turned his head to look at Gu Xiaonan, and thought it was a pity in his heart.


    Originally had a bright future, but I''m afraid it''s easy to go astray in the future.


    The people present were surprised when they heard Gu Zhixin''s words.


    Really poisoned?


    And it��s a poison that makes people lose all their profound strength?


    No wonder a five-year-old is so powerful.


    Did he rely on poison all the way to the last competition?


    If so, he must be disqualified!


    He is not worthy of being a top three, not worthy of being a student of Qiankun Academy!


    More and more voices of resistance sounded.


    Gu Zhicheng opened his mouth a few times, but held back.


    He wanted to restore a good relationship with Gu Qingluan, but today this girl let him down so much, she even connived at her son to murder her own clan, and even murdered her cousin.


    Qin''er''s words are not without reason.


    She is so ruthless to the second room, won''t she deal with their first room next?


    Today, no matter whether it is her or Gu Xiaonan, don''t even think about getting out!


    If she begs herself, she can say a few words for her as she sees fit.


    There were two wounded patients on the field, Qi Tianyou called the imperial doctor to treat them.


    Then the interrogation began.


    Since it was an audition, Qi Tianyou asked Gu Xiaonan who was suspected of poisoning first.


    "Gu Xiaonan, do you have any excuse?"


    Gu Xiaonan didn''t show any panic on her face: "I didn''t poison you."


    "If you haven''t poisoned me? How come my son doesn''t have any profound strength in his body? And his voice... You made him unable to speak, unable to admit defeat, are you trying to beat him to death?" Gu Zhixin questioned bitterly.


    Still don''t know if his son''s profound strength can be restored, if not, his Ronger''s bright future will be ruined!


    Gu Xiaonan curled her lips: "How would I know? Maybe he thought he couldn''t beat me, so he intentionally poisoned himself to frame me?"


    "Ha, nonsense! You..."


    Before he finished speaking, a white shadow flashed in front of him.


    Gu Zhixin vaguely recognized that it was Gu Xiaonan''s pet, and he was running in the direction of Gu Jinrong!


    He quickly turned his head to stop: "Little beast, get out!"


    The profound power that was swung out was blocked by Gu Qingluan.


    Xiaobai jumped to Gu Jinrong''s chest and raised his paws.


    Chick!


    There was a sound of tearing silk, and the best brocade robe was torn to pieces.


    Gollum!


    A bottle rolls to the floor.


    Seeing the porcelain bottle that fell out, Gu Jinyue widened her eyes and threw her upper body, trying to grab it.


    Phew!


    Green light flew past.


    Bottle off the ground.


    is a green parrot!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 188： Won Hee shot

    Chapter 188 Won Hee Shot


    Although Gu Zhixin didn''t know what was in the dropped bottle, this white fox and parrot were both Gu Xiaonan''s pets, and what they took away would definitely be of no benefit to them, so he subconsciously wanted to grab it.


    Xiaomei flapped her wings and flew not far away, and threw the bottle in her mouth into Feng Yuanxi''s hand.


    Little Won Hee?


    Gu Qingluan showed a look of surprise.


    How did he get to the ring?


    Feng Tianlan saw his son running to the arena, he frowned slightly, but he didn''t stop him. He still sat firmly on the tall building and looked down at the arena.


    "Children, return the things to me!"


    Gu Zhixin wanted to grab him.


    Feng Tianlan''s eyes suddenly became cold, and a ray of purple light flashed on his fingertips.


    Before he could do anything, Qi Tianyou, who had already recognized Feng Yuanxi''s identity, hurriedly stopped him: "Stop!"


    He stood in front of Gu Zhixin.


    "Prince, what are you doing? This kid is robbing my son!"


    "Are you sure this is your son''s?" Feng Yuanxi asked unhurriedly, with a calm voice, although he was young, he had the air of a general and a king.


    Seeing another handsome and handsome boy appear on the stage, the crowd was in a commotion.


    "Where did this come from? He looks so handsome, not worse than Miss Gu''s son at all!"


    "It''s more than good-looking, look at his demeanor, he''s calmer than an adult!"


    "The prince seems to know him! He must be the young son of a certain family."


    Gu Zhixin didn''t know Feng Yuanxi, but he remembered that he had just sat with Gu Qingluan and the others.


    It must be with Gu Qingluan!


    When asked by him, he couldn''t help hesitating.


    After thinking about it, no matter what relationship the other party has with Gu Qingluan, suddenly coming to **** things from his son must have bad intentions.


    The son is unconscious, he has to protect his things.


    "Of course! The little white fox pulled it off my son!"


    Feng Yuanxi''s mouth curled up: "That''s good!"


    He uncorked the bottle and sniffed it: "The medicinal powder here is Polingsan, which can cause Xuanshi to lose his profound strength and become a cripple."


    All audience: "!!"


    Didn��t the bottle fall from Gu Jinrong��s body?


    What does it mean?


    Is it true that Gu Jinrong poisoned himself to frame his opponent?


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes suddenly turned cold.


    Poling Powder?


    Gu Jinrong actually wanted to ruin her son?


    "Mother, don''t worry, this little poison is not as poisonous as the elixir I made for Xiaobai, it won''t poison me." Sensing the cold air emanating from her body, Gu Xiaonan patted her hand reassuringly.


    Gu Qingluan naturally knew that her son was fine.


    If something happens, she has already wiped out this group of people.


    However, even if she didn''t succeed, she couldn''t tolerate the other party''s intention to harm others!


    Wait a minute, when Xiao Yuanxi proves Xiao Nan''s innocence, she will take care of them!


    "Impossible!" Gu Zhixin''s eyes widened, "You''re talking nonsense! If this is really the Po Ling San you mentioned, how dare you put it up to your nose and smell it?"


    "If you don''t believe it, you can smell it and try it." Feng Yuanxi handed him the bottle.


    Gu Zhixin retreated subconsciously.


    He said he didn''t believe it, but actually he was very afraid and didn''t dare to take risks.


    If the bottle contains Po Lingsan that really turns people into waste, it will be too late for him to regret it.


    "Give it to me, I will let the imperial doctor take a look." Qi Tianyou said with a serious face.


    Judging from the current situation, the suspect has shifted from Gu Xiaonan to Gu Jinrong.


    He absolutely cannot tolerate people playing these insidious tricks in the competition.


    Feng Yuanxi gave him the poison.


    Many imperial doctors came today.


    Except for the one who treated Gu Jinrong and his sister, the other imperial physicians all surrounded them.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 189： Face at the speed of light

    Chapter 189 The speed of light hits the face


    After a while, an imperial doctor respectfully said to Tianyou: "I want to report to the crown prince, the medicinal powder inside will indeed make the Xuanshi lose his profound strength. As for whether it will completely become a useless person, unable to practice anymore, no one has personally tested it. judge."


    Gu Zhixin''s legs gave way and he almost sat on the ground.


    He immediately yelled: "The poison belongs to them! Po Ling San was stuffed into my son''s arms by that little white fox and planted on him!"


    A gleam of wisdom flashed in Feng Yuanxi''s eyes, and his immature voice was steady and unwavering: "Didn''t you just say that this is your son''s thing?"


    Gu Zhixin quibbled: "I saw it falling beside him and thought it belonged to him, but there''s no way he would bring this stuff! It must have been forced onto him by a little animal! This little animal is Gu Xiaonan''s pet! "


    Feng Yuanxi said calmly: "Everyone''s eyes are sharp. The little white fox is petite. If it carries poison, it can''t hide it from the eyes of so many people present. The poison clearly fell out of Gu Jinrong''s arms!"


    His expression was calm, and he stated the facts impartially, making people involuntarily convincing.


    Finding that many people nodded in agreement with Feng Yuanxi, Gu Zhixin pointed at Feng Yuanxi''s nose and said angrily: "You are with them, of course you speak for them!"


    "Presumptuous!" Qi Tianyou shouted angrily.


    Gu Zhixin was taken aback, and asked puzzledly: "His Royal Highness, I... did I say something wrong?"


    "This young master will not favor anyone, Er Ye Gu, please be careful." Qi Tianyou secretly glanced at the top of the attic.


    Master Lan is not angry, is he?


    angered him, everyone couldn''t eat and walked around.


    Gu Zhixin glanced at Feng Yuanxi wonderingly.


    This child does look extraordinary, but why does His Highness the Crown Prince seem to be very afraid of him?


    There is no direct descendant in Tianjing who needs a prince so...awe, right?


    "His Royal Highness, this young master is..."


    Gu Zhicheng''s eyes flickered. It was unusual for His Royal Highness to treat him like this. Moreover, this little boy seemed to have a good relationship with Gu Qingluan.


    Feng Tianlan didn''t nod, Qi Tianyou dared not reveal Feng Yuanxi''s identity to the outside world.


    He said: "This young master has a special status. He will not take sides in the selection competition. Besides, we have just seen that the poison did fall from the arms of the third young master Gu. From the current point of view, Third Young Master Gu is even more suspected of framing his opponent by writing and directing himself."


    Gu Zhixin shouted that he was wronged.


    "Now that there are all witnesses and material evidence, can Gu Erye produce evidence to prove his innocence?" Qi Tianyou asked.


    Gu Zhixin naturally couldn''t get it out.


    Suddenly, he remembered his son''s slip of the tongue, and immediately said: "If it was my son who poisoned him, why did he poison himself dumb? It is clear that the opponent planted the frame and tried to harm my son, lest my son would expose him for poisoning." Behavior, poison dumb my son!"


    The more Gu Zhixin thought about it, the more he felt that Gu Xiaonan was responsible for this incident.


    This kid is very evil. At first, the Wang family sent people to arrest him, but in the end he was poisoned and almost died.


    At that time, there were many masters around Wang, but they were still reduced to that situation.


    His son alone, is he a match for such despicable people?


    "water��"


    A hoarse voice came from behind.


    Gu Zhixin''s back stiffened.


    Is this Rong Er''s voice?


    He woke up?


    Just said that his son was poisoned and dumb, and the next second he was slapped in the face.


    It couldn''t be faster!


    Ignoring the shame of being slapped in the face at the speed of light, Gu Zhixin turned around and rushed in front of Gu Jinrong: "Ronger, how do you feel?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 190： Its a **** family!

    Chapter 190 Count as **** family!


    "Father, my profound strength, my profound strength is gone!" Gu Jinrong grabbed his hand, emotionally, and his voice was very hoarse.


    Gu Zhixin''s expression changed slightly, and he said soothingly: "Don''t worry, it will be cured, it''s just a temporary loss of profound strength."


    Gu Jinrong shook his head, almost crazy: "I can''t come back! I can''t come back again!"


    The poison was given to him by Yue''er, and he couldn''t be more clear about its medicinal properties.


    His cultivation is gone!


    He will be useless from now on!


    "I''ll be back, don''t worry, Dad will definitely find the best doctor to detoxify you." Seeing his son''s crazy appearance, Gu Zhixin was in pain.


    "Tsk, you know so well that your profound strength cannot be recovered, it seems that you know what kind of poison you have been poisoned by!"


    A clear female voice suddenly sounded.


    It''s Miss Gu!


    She walked towards Gu Jinrong slowly, the corners of her mouth slightly turned up, as if she was holding a faint smile.


    People are indulging in her smile unconsciously.


    Although Gu Jinrong met her smiling face, he felt great fear from the bottom of his heart, and moved back involuntarily.


    Gu Zhixin opened his arms and stood in front of his son. He hated this woman who scared his son: "Gu Qingluan, you wicked woman, don''t come here!"


    Shua!


    A cold light flashed and shot directly at Gu Zhixin.


    Gu Zhixin didn''t have time to dodge, the profound power slashed across his cheek like a blade, bleeding instantly.


    Gu Xiaonan stood next to Gu Qingluan, his face that was always smiling on weekdays was as cold as ice: "Those who humiliate their mother, seek a beating!"


    Gu Zhixin was so angry that he fell on his back.


    Little bastard, how dare you threaten him!


    He raised his hand to fight back, but when he saw Gu Qingluan with the same smile from the corner of his eye, his heart tightened suddenly.


    To fight in front of her is to kill oneself.


    Filled with anger, he pressed back fiercely.


    Gu Zhixin clenched his fists, and could only stare at their mother and son in anger.


    Gu Qingluan lazily said: "Get out of the way!"


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Kill."


    She said the word "killing" frankly, as if telling others that she wanted to eat, without any concealment.


    Gu Zhixin turned pale with shock: "How dare you!"


    Gu Qingluan glanced at him: "Why don''t I kill you first?"


    Her eyes showed killing intent.


    She meant it!


    This woman is crazy!


    How dare you kill in public!


    Gu Zhixin recalled Gu Qingluan''s ruthless methods just now, and a chill ran down his spine.


    Subconsciously want to hide, want to escape!


    But no.


    His son is unable to move at the moment, if he escapes by himself, what will his son do?


    Who can save them?


    Gu Zhixin remembered Gu Zhicheng, and asked him for help full of hope.


    Gu Zhicheng naturally couldn''t watch them being killed by Gu Qingluan.


    Seeing that the crown prince was silent, he cleared his throat and tried to persuade him.


    General idea: We are a family, don''t kill each other.


    Gu Qingluan satirized: "Family? People who poison my son and want to destroy my son are considered assholes!"


    Gu Zhicheng choked.


    Even swearing out foul words, it can be seen that he is extremely angry.


    Gu Qingluan glanced at him, and said calmly: "If you want to help them, you can help them, but - from now on, there will be no relationship between us!"


    She knew what Gu Zhicheng cared about most.


    In order to get on the ship of the Isle of No Return, he can even throw away his face, let alone someone else.


    Are hands and feet more important than faces?


    Gu Zhicheng''s pupils contracted extremely quickly, and his breathing became a little heavy: "You..."


    Thinking over and over in his heart, he gritted his teeth and backed down: "Okay, I won''t stop you from taking revenge, but I hope you can spare Rong''er''s life, he is already a useless person, there is no need to kill them all, and bear a bad name of killing brothers and feet. "


    "Brother!" Gu Zhixin looked at him in disbelief.


    Brother, what do you mean by this?


    Compromised with Gu Qingluan?


    Don''t help them anymore?


    That''s his nephew and niece!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 191： plead guilty

    Chapter 191 Guilty Plea


    Gu Zhicheng flicked his sleeves and scolded angrily: "Shut up! Look at the good son you have taught! The despicable method of poisoning in the selection competition is also used!"


    In one sentence, Gu Jinrong was convicted.


    Even Patriarch Gu said so, no matter how much Gu Zhixin quibbles, it seems very pale.


    Gu Qingluan bent her lips.


    Sure enough, Gu Zhicheng always cared about his own interests.


    This time, the rift between the two brothers of the Gu family was not so easy to heal.


    Gu Qingluan glanced at Gu Jinrong, who was in a frenzy and couldn''t help himself, and wrote lightly: "I can spare his life, as long as he admits that he was poisoned, and apologizes to Xiao Nan with three knocks."


    Gu Zhicheng was afraid that she would go back on his word, so he nodded quickly: "Okay!"


    He walked up to Gu Jinrong in a few steps, and slapped Gu Jinrong forcefully.


    Gu Jinrong was stunned by him, but he woke up from the daze.


    "Beast! How dare you poison your own family! Immediately kowtow to Xiao Nan to apologize!"


    Gu Jinrong''s face turned livid: "Impossible!"


    "Kneel if you don''t want to die!"


    Gu Zhicheng''s voice sounded in Gu Jinrong''s mind: "As long as you are alive, there is hope for revenge! Unless you don''t want to live anymore! Then I won''t stop you!"


    Alive?


    He is already useless, so what if he is alive? Can you get revenge?


    "Gu Qingluan can change from a waste to a saint, and a miracle can appear on her, how do you know it won''t appear on you?"


    When Gu Jinrong heard Gu Zhicheng''s words, his gloomy eyes suddenly lit up.


    Yes, Gu Qingluan can do it, why can''t he?


    Only by living can there be hope!


    Gu Jinrong knelt down in front of Gu Xiaonan bearing the burden of humiliation, and lowered his proud head: "I was wrong! I shouldn''t have poisoned you in order to win the game!"


    The crowd was in an uproar.


    It is one thing for others to say it, but another thing for him to admit it himself.


    Although there is an element of coercion in this, if it is not true, who would want to bear the unfounded charges?


    "I really can''t see it��Mr. Gu is so unscrupulous in order to win!"


    "Fortunately, Gu Xiaonan is strong, otherwise he would be the one who lost his profound strength."


    "This kind of scum! Miss Gu, don''t be soft-hearted, kill him!"


    "Yes! Kill him! So that he won''t harm others in the future!"


    "Don''t worry, he has already reaped the consequences! Didn''t the imperial doctor just say that? Po Ling San will make people lose all their profound strength, and they may become useless. A favored child of heaven is reduced to a waste, life would be better than death!"


    "Thinking about it this way, keeping him alive is the best punishment for him."


    The gloating curses and spurns from all around came to him like snowflakes.


    Gu Jinrong''s face was pale and pale.


    In a corner where no one was paying attention, Gu Jinyue, who watched the whole process but was unable to speak, had already burst into tears.


    She hurt my brother!


    It was Gu Jinyue and Gu Xiaonan who harmed their siblings!


    Gu Qingluan!


    Gu Xiaonan!


    I am at stake with you!


    ��


    Now that Gu Jinrong has admitted it himself, the truth will come to light.


    Qi Tianyou announced with a serious expression that the winner of this competition was Gu Xiaonan, and stated that Gu Jinrong would no longer be eligible to participate in the trials.


    There were cheers all around.


    Gu Xiaonan grabbed Gu Qingluan''s hand with an excited expression on his face: "Mother, I won, are you serious?"


    "Awesome!" Gu Qingluan smiled, and without looking at the Gu family again, he took his son''s little hand and left the ring.


    Xiao Yuanxi has already led Xiaobai and Xiaomei down quietly.


    Gu Qingluan and Gu Xiaonan returned to their seats.


    The latter hugged Yuanxi: "Yuanxi, thank you for helping me! Your performance is amazing!"


    Feng Yuanxi said a little shyly: "It''s nothing, mainly Xiaobai and Xiaomei, they found Polingsan quickly."


    A pair of big watery eyes looked at Gu Qingluan uncontrollably.


    The soft and cute appearance can''t see the composure, sharpness and sharpness on stage just now.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 192： milky and cool

    Chapter 192 Milky and Cool


    Gu Qingluan was touched by his wet eyes, his heart was rippling, and his eyes softened involuntarily, like the wind and clouds, light and soft: "Little Yuanxi, you are great."


    Even without Yuanxi, Gu Qingluan could restore her son''s innocence, but Yuanxi''s performance still made her admire and was very grateful.


    Praised by Gu Qingluan, Feng Yuanxi''s small face was suddenly stained with red frost, and his obsidian-like eyes became brighter.


    Cute things hook people.


    Gu Qingluan stretched out his hand uncontrollably, and pinched his soft little face.


    ah!


    It is as expected, elastic and soft, smooth and round, so easy to touch!


    Feng Yuanxi didn''t mind being pinched in the face by her at all, instead she put her face in her hands, like a cat favored by the master, who offered to give it up when the face was scratched by the master.


    Gu Xiaonan let go of Feng Yuanxi, and saw the interaction between the two, her little mouth couldn''t help but pout.


    He puffed up his face, and secretly comforted himself: Forget it, Yuan Xi helped him today, so I don''t care about him.


    "Qingluan!"


    A melodious female voice came.


    "Mr. Shi." Seeing Mr. Tang Shi running over, Gu Qingluan smiled.


    The two seats were not far apart, and she heard Tang Shijun cheering for Xiao Nan just now.


    "Qingluan, you just look so handsome!" Tang Shijun blushed slightly, and his heart was pounding.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, why is her heart out of control when she gets close to Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan was taken aback for a moment, then laughed out loud: "Don''t you think it''s scary?"


    Tang Shijun was surprised and said: "Why are you afraid? Gu Jinyue''s mouth is always messed up. I wanted to tear it up a long time ago, but I don''t have the ability to do it. Don''t talk too much to relieve my anger when I see you doing it."


    "Third Sister, don''t talk nonsense!" Tang Shijiao followed closely and reprimanded her in a deep voice.


    Tang Shijun pouted helplessly: "Second sister, I have a few words with my friend, why are you coming here?"


    Tang Shijiao glanced at Gu Qingluan, implying vigilance, and then replied: "Father and mother don''t worry about you, let me follow you."


    "I''ve grown up, and I''m not a three-year-old." Tang Shijun pursed his lips and muttered softly.


    Don''t think she doesn''t know, they don''t want to associate with Qingluan themselves.


    Really!


    Before the relationship between the Gu family and Qingluan was not good, they were afraid that the Gu family would see them getting close to Qingluan and take the opportunity to suppress their Tang family.


    But now it is obvious that Patriarch Gu is on Qingluan''s side. What else do they have to be afraid of, parents and second sister?


    Knowing that the second sister was there, she couldn��t have a good conversation with Qingluan, so Tang Shijun had no choice but to make a long story short: ��I received the gift you gave me last time, and I didn��t have time to say thank you to you. The gift is very beautiful, and I like it very much!��


    Gu Qingluan nodded with a smile: "Just like it."


    Tang Shijun looked at her exquisite and beautiful face, his head was dizzy, and the words he wanted to say were stuck in his mind.


    Gosh, how can someone be so good-looking, and all the points are in her aesthetics!


    "Mr. Poet?"


    Tang Shijun woke up, and seeing Gu Qingluan''s suspicious eyes, her cheeks were hot: "Qingluan, I want to say, you are amazing! And your son, milky and cool! No matter what you do, I will support you !"


    After finishing speaking, before Tang Shijiao could get angry, she waved her little hands and shouted "Goodbye" before running away.


    Tang Shijiao chased her angrily.


    Looking at the two people who were fighting, Gu Qingluan couldn''t help laughing, and felt emotional in his heart.


    Although Tang Shijiao took care of Tang Shijun and looked unfriendly, she could feel that Tang Shijiao really loved Tang Shijun.


    Unfortunately, she has no chance to have such a sister.


    Gu Qingluan hid the dark color that flashed past in his eyes, and returned his attention to the two little ones.


    Jingfeng is trying to persuade Xiao Yuanxi to go back.


    "Little master, we should go."


    Just now, the master sent him a message, asking him to take the little master back.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 193： both children are hers

    Chapter 193 Both children belong to her


    Feng Yuanxi frowned, he didn''t want to leave the beautiful sister.


    "Little master, master is waiting for us in the carriage, if we don''t go, master will be angry."


    Jing Feng urged.


    Little Yuanxi just came to the stage to help himself and Xiaonan, is the dog man annoyed?


    She was worried, so she said, "I''ll take you there."


    Feng Yuanxi''s eyes lit up: "Okay!"


    Gu Qingluan took a child in each of his left and right hands and left the stands.


    People who haven''t left yet look at them curiously.


    On the one hand, they are curious about Gu Qingluan and her son, and on the other hand, they are curious about Feng Yuanxi''s identity.


    Today, Gu Qingluan and his son showed their hands in front of the public for the first time, and it was a blockbuster.


    Both mother and son are against the sky.


    Many people are curious about how their cultivation was cultivated, where they have been and what they have encountered in the past five years, so that they have such a strong strength.


    And there is a lot of curiosity about Feng Yuanxi.


    They counted the children of the direct line in Beijing, big and small, but they couldn''t think of any family whose children would be respected by the prince so much.


    Gu Qingluan is used to such attention and doesn''t care at all.


    Gu Xiaonan knew that he was good-looking since he was a child. Even with a face that changed, he was more handsome than ordinary children. He felt that everyone took him for granted.


    Bong Won Hee...


    He has also been the focus of the audience since he was a child.


    In the past, he didn''t like to be noticed, and those eyes that implied various deep meanings made him feel uncomfortable.


    And at this moment, all he pretends in his heart is his beautiful sister, the prying eyes of others? He completely ignored him!


    Regardless of what everyone thinks, Jing Feng who is following behind looks at the one tall and two short figures in front of him, and a thought pops up in his mind����


    Little master and Miss Gu stand together, very harmonious!


    Those who didn��t know thought the two children belonged to her!


    Not far from the entrance of the fighting arena, there is a gorgeous carriage in the color of moonlight and gold trimmed.


    The coachman jumped out of the car immediately when he saw Feng Yuanxi appearing at the gate of the fighting field.


    Gu Qingluan and their carriage stopped on the other side, and she first sent Xiao Yuanxi to his carriage.


    Xiao Yuanxi held her hand reluctantly, refusing to let go.


    The heavy curtains sealed the compartment tightly, and the people inside could not be seen.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t know if Yuanxi''s father was angry. Looking at the little Yuanxi''s hesitation, he thought he was afraid, and stroked his little head comfortingly: "Don''t be afraid, what you did is a good thing, if someone It''s your fault, you just don''t know right from wrong."


    The latter sentence is for a certain man.


    Seeing that she had misunderstood, Feng Yuanxi did not explain.


    He wants to stay with the beautiful sister for a while, and he will earn a little more.


    "What are you still doing outside?"


    While he was hesitating to say something, a deep and magnetic male voice floated out from inside the car.


    No waves and no waves.


    Can''t hear joy or anger.


    Feng Yuanxi knew that his father was urging him, so he could only let go of Gu Qingluan''s hand reluctantly: "Sister Beauty, I have to go, goodbye."


    "goodbye!"


    Feng Yuanxi waved his little hand.


    Jingfeng immediately stepped forward to carry him into the carriage.


    The heavy curtain was lifted by the driver.


    Gu Qingluan only saw the exposed part of the man''s chin, but didn''t see the man''s face clearly.


    I don''t know if he is angry or not.


    Immediately, the curtain fell.


    The coachman whipped his whip flexibly and drove away.


    Gu Qingluan stood there for a while, and waited for the carriage to go far before going to their own carriage.


    Just happened to meet the Gu family who came out of the fighting field.


    Both Gu Zhixin and Gu Jinyue stared at them with resentful eyes.


    "Luaner..." Seeing her, Gu Zhicheng stepped forward hesitantly, "Can I ask Mr. Liu to take a look at them? Anyway, they are also your cousins."


    Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows and joked: "Okay, Mr. Liu makes a move, starting with a million taels of gold, do you have money?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 194： ask for dowry

    Chapter 194 Begging for a dowry


    Gu Zhicheng''s expression froze.


    In order to save the Wang family, the family''s silver taels were not enough to make up for it. The second child asked the Yue family to borrow the silver taels.


    How can he have the money to hire Mr. Liu?


    After living most of his life, it was the first time that Gu Zhicheng was short on money.


    He smiled shyly: "Luan''er, we are all one family, you..."


    "Patriarch Gu, has he forgotten what I said in the arena just now?"


    Gu Zhicheng was once again blocked by her speechless.


    Before, Gu Zhi blamed his elder brother for favoring Gu Qingluan in his confidence, but under Gu Jinrong''s explanation, he knew Gu Zhicheng''s good intentions.


    He didn''t want to see the other party begging Gu Qingluan in such a low voice, he said firmly: "Brother, let''s go! There is not only Liu Meng who is capable, I don''t believe there is no famous doctor who can cure Rong''er and Jinyue! "


    Gu Zhicheng sighed and bid farewell to Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Zhixin and others got into the carriage first.


    Seeing that Mrs. Wang was leaving too, Gu Qingluan showed a playful smile: "Don''t rush to leave, madam, we have to settle some accounts carefully."


    Wang''s back was stiff, and he turned to look at her with vigilance in his eyes.


    Gu Qingluan''s cruel methods today really frightened her, and now she just wants to stay away from this crazy girl.


    "My mother''s dowry, you have kept it for more than 20 years, should you return it to me?"


    Wang''s eyes flashed fleetingly, she pretended to be dazed and asked: "Your mother didn''t leave any dowry!"


    Gu Qingluan lowered his head and fiddled with his fingers, and asked casually: "Is there no dowry left or is the dowry gone?"


    Mrs. Wang glanced at Gu Zhicheng quickly, and suddenly sighed: "Oh, Qingluan, I won''t hide it from you anymore, back then your mother''s dowry was used to cover the family''s expenses, and something happened to you some time ago I also know that the money has been emptied, and the dowry is naturally gone. Master, don��t you think so?��


    Gu Zhicheng naturally agreed: "That''s right, in fact, your mother didn''t prepare much dowry back then, and it wasn''t easy for Dad to raise you to such a big age..."


    "Heh!" Gu Qingluan laughed out loud.


    Thin and cool as water, bitingly cold.


    Gu Zhicheng''s throat choked, and he suddenly couldn''t continue speaking.


    "Have you ever raised me?" Gu Qingluan suddenly raised his head, a pair of watery peach eyes fell like cold stars, covered with frost, hitting people''s hearts directly, freezing them.


    "Being in the Gu family for more than ten years, how much food and clothing have you given me? Do you dare to pat your chest to assure that you have a clear conscience? Do you dare to tell my mother who is underground that you have never treated me badly?" ?��


    In Gu Qingluan''s memory, since childhood, the original owner was short of food and clothing.


    Live in the servant''s room, eating leftovers, even things that the servants don''t eat.


    She was secretly helped by a loyal servant of the Jun family when she was a child, otherwise she would have starved to death.


    Later she remembered, the old woman who took care of her died, and she worked hard to support herself.


    Being beaten and scolded for one bite of food is common.


    When she is older, she will go outside to pick up some odd jobs, or go to the mountains to collect some herbs that can be sold.


    Grow up slowly like this.


    For more than ten years, Gu Zhicheng hadn''t really cared about her.


    When she was being bullied, he didn''t even ask a question.


    This will make those people more presumptuous.


    Not to mention the masters such as Gu Jinyue, even an old lady in charge of the yard in the mansion can beat and scold her at will.


    In order not to be scolded and to have something to eat, she did the most tiring work in the mansion, even worse than a servant.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t bring up the past before, but these people really acted as if nothing had happened.


    Gu Zhicheng now has the nerve to say that she has used all of her mother''s dowry?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 195： For personal matters, look for his mother Won Hee

    Chapter 195 Private affairs, looking for his mother Yuanxi


    Ah!


    What a beauty it is for the Jun family to marry a daughter.


    A ten-mile dowry is better than a princess.


    Go out and inquire casually, and you will probably be able to know the grand occasion back then.


    Where did they have the face to say that the dowry is gone?


    Gu Zhicheng''s face was turned blue and red by her questioning, like a disturbed spring lake, where the reflections of peach blossoms and green willows blurred into one piece.


    Still thinking about Gu Qingluan and the Island of No Return behind her, he tried his best to stabilize his mood, showing a guilty and helpless expression: "Luan''er, I was sorry for you before. It''s just the dowry, it''s really gone...you also I know how much the Gu family spent to photograph Dingkun Dan. The last bit was used to save your mother...to save the eldest lady."


    "Whoever spends it will ask whoever wants it! I don''t want to hear any excuses." Gu Qingluan glanced at the faces of the two of them lightly, "I will come to pick it up at noon tomorrow, and if I can''t get my dowry back by then..."


    She didn''t say the following words, but she was full of threats.


    Gu Zhicheng and his wife couldn''t help breathing.


    Watched helplessly as Gu Qingluan took Gu Xiaonan''s hand into the carriage and drifted away.


    Mrs. Wang stretched her face and said: "My lord, as a concubine, don''t try to please her anymore! Look at her cold-hearted appearance, does she have any intention of making peace with us? Don''t steal chickens. It��s impossible to erode the rice.��


    Gu Zhixin got off the carriage and nodded in agreement: "Sister-in-law is right, brother, stop being obsessed. The Island of No Return is indeed powerful, but Mr. Liu is not the only one on the Island of No Return. Gu Qingluan climbed up to him, and we You can find a way to climb up to the other people on the Island of No Return, so why do you need to watch Gu Qingluan''s face? You are like this, but you are being led by her neck, and you will not get any benefits, but you will be tricked again and again!"


    "Uncle, she is a saint, and you are also a saint, there is really no need to compromise so much." Gu Jinrong also got out of the carriage, his face was swollen like a pig''s head, bruised and purple, shockingly ugly.


    He was harmed like this by Gu Qingluan''s mother and son, and he has already seen clearly that Gu Qingluan has no intention of reconciling at all.


    Under the persuasion of several people, Gu Zhicheng finally let go.


    "You guys are right, that girl is really too much!"


    Several people were overjoyed.


    As long as the head of the family doesn''t want to please Gu Qingluan, their Gu family doesn''t need to be afraid of her at all!


    ��


    In the gold-rimmed carriage covered by Yuehua Treasure, Feng Yuanxi raised his head to look at Feng Tianlan again.


    The man''s eyes drooped slightly, and he was holding a book in his hand, reading intently.


    From getting on the carriage to now, he hasn''t looked up at Feng Yuanxi.


    Feng Yuanxi wondered secretly.


    Is the father angry or not?


    Why don''t you say a word?


    Feng Yuanxi pursed his lips, poked his head towards him, and took the initiative to break the deadlock: "Father, what book are you reading?"


    Feng Tianlan put down his hands, raised his eyes, and looked at him with cold eyes: "What do you want to say?"


    Feng Yuanxi blinked and blinked: "There is nothing to say."


    "That''s good." After finishing speaking, he closed his eyes and rested his mind.


    Feng Yuanxi couldn''t figure out his thoughts, so he simply ignored it.


    The shockproof effect of the carriage is good, and it drives very smoothly to the palace.


    Feng Yuanxi jumped out of the carriage first and ran towards the gate.


    "Pack up your bags, get ready, and return to heaven tomorrow."


    Feng Tianlan''s deep voice came from behind.


    Feng Yuanxi suddenly stopped, and turned to look at him: "Leave so soon?"


    "The trials are over, so naturally it''s time to go back."


    Feng Tianlan came to Chengyuan Kingdom this time mainly to host the selection competition and ensure the fairness of the competition.


    In addition, he has a little personal business, which is to find his mother Yuanxi.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 196： Dont let the children stay!

    Chapter 196 The child is too big to stay!


    Five years ago, he was assassinated in Chengyuan Kingdom, and his body was poisoned. In addition, the old wounds in his body recurred, and he had an accidental relationship with a strange woman.


    In order to avoid being chased and killed, he left in a hurry.


    Until a few months later, he went to Chengyuan Kingdom again, and happened to meet Yuanxi who was abandoned in the mountains and dense forests.


    Knowing that her son was abandoned by that woman, Feng Tianlan hated her very much, and immediately sent someone to find her whereabouts.


    The two incidents happened in the area of ??Tianjing, and the tracing also focused on this area.


    Several years have passed, but no one has found out who that woman is.


    Taking advantage of being in charge of presiding over Cheng Yuanguo''s selection contest to enter Qiankun Academy, he personally came to Cheng Yuan to investigate what happened back then.


    However, all the clues seem to have been deliberately smoothed out, and none of the girls of the right age in Tianjing City and the surrounding areas match up.


    He had also heard about Miss Gu''s family getting pregnant out of wedlock.


    She disappeared before, and his people couldn''t find much useful information.


    After discovering that Gu Qingluan had returned, he asked someone to investigate further.


    After learning that Gu Qingluan had a son, she was excluded by Feng Tianlan.


    Although this woman is a bit cruel, she is really kind to her son.


    From this point alone, it can be judged that she will definitely not be the vicious woman who abandoned Yuan Xi.


    After ruling out Gu Qingluan''s suspicion, Feng Tianlan has no other goals and can only guess whether the woman is dead.


    It is better to die.


    If not, when he finds her, he will also crush her to ashes!


    Feng Tianlan saw Feng Yuanxi walking out, and asked in a deep voice, "Where are you going?"


    "Go and bid farewell to Sister Beauty, Xiao Nan and the others!"


    Feng Yuanxi said without looking back.


    Why didn''t Father Wang just tell him that he was leaving tomorrow!


    If you tell him, he can say goodbye to Sister Beauty and the others.


    As soon as he got down the steps, he turned around and ran back.


    He had prepared some gifts for Sister Beauty before, but he hadn''t given them to her yet, so he happened to send them over now.


    Feng Tianlan looked at his anxious look, and a sentence flashed in his mind inexplicably����


    Er is too big to stay!


    He didn''t stop him, he tilted his head and told Jingfeng: "Follow him."


    Jingfeng said respectfully: "Yes!"


    Feng Yuanxi ran to his room and opened a wooden box.


    Jingfeng followed into the room: "Little master, do you need my help?"


    Feng Yuanxi glanced at the contents of the box and immediately closed it: "Uncle Jingfeng, please move this box to the carriage!"


    Jingfeng responded with a cry, and stepped forward to carry the box.


    Lift it up, but not lift it up.


    He took a light breath: "Little master, what''s in it? It''s so heavy!"


    Feng Yuanxi wrote lightly: "It''s just a small gift for the beautiful sister, it''s not worth much money."


    Jingfeng thought, it��s not worth much if it��s so heavy, could it be a stone?


    But even if it was a stone, it wouldn��t be that heavy, would it?


    With his strength, let alone this box of stones, he can lift another box with ease.


    He took a deep breath and lifted his hands up vigorously.


    The box finally lifted off the ground.


    Feng Yuanxi reminded: "Be careful, don''t break it."


    Jing Feng was sweating coldly on his forehead, trying to act more relaxed, so as not to be looked down upon by the little master: "Don''t worry, it will be put in the carriage intact."


    Feng Yuanxi was quite relieved about Jing Feng, and turned his head to continue searching.


    Jingfeng managed to move the box to the carriage, and when he went back to the house to look for him, he saw several boxes piled up inside the door.


    He couldn''t help asking in surprise: "So many! Don''t they all go to Miss Gu?"


    Those who didn��t know thought who was going to move!


    Feng Yuanxi frowned: "Is it too much? I think it''s too little."


    He still has a lot of things he wants to buy for his beautiful sister.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 197： Come for comfort?

    Chapter 197 Come for comfort?


    If possible, he would like to give the whole street, no, the best things in Tianjing City to Sister Beauty.


    It''s a pity that I don''t have enough time to visit all of them.


    Besides, Tianjing is a small place after all, and it is not as good as Tianshengzhao, so it is difficult to choose a good one.


    He didn''t want to send everything in front of the beautiful sister.


    She deserves the best!


    Fortunately, sister Meiren is going to Qiankun Academy, and then he will prepare a gift and send it to Qiankun Academy for her.


    When Jingfeng heard Feng Yuanxi talking to himself, the corners of his mouth twitched wildly.


    If it weren''t for the big age gap between the young master and Miss Gu, he would definitely have wondered if the young master had taken a fancy to Miss Gu!


    Why does this posture seem to be coaxing your sweetheart so much?


    It would be great if his master had this kind of heart.


    It''s a pity that the master is very old and still single.


    Because Yuanxi prepared too many gifts, one carriage couldn��t fit them, and finally pulled two more carriages to fit all the gifts.


    Jingfeng personally escorted him to the Junfu.


    Gu Qingluan heard the report from the servants in the mansion, saying that it was Xiao Yuanxi who came, and secretly wondered����


    Didn��t we just break up?


    Could it be that Xiao Yuanxi was murdered by his father? Come to yourself for comfort?


    She asked the servants to let people in, and walked towards the front yard with doubts.


    In the front yard, Feng Yuanxi ordered his servants to unload the boxes from the carriage.


    Kong Wu''s powerful guards carried the boxes in groups of two, but it was very difficult to lift them.


    Jingfeng secretly said: Look, it''s not that I lack exercise, it''s that this box is really heavy!


    "Little Yuanxi! What are you doing?"


    Gu Qingluan saw this scene when he came, so he couldn''t help asking a question strangely.


    "Sister Beauty!" Feng Yuanxi''s eyes lit up when he saw her, and he rushed to her.


    Then she remembered the question she just asked, and replied crisply: "This is a little gift I prepared for you and Xiao Nan, I hope you like it."


    Gu Qingluan glanced at the boxes that were still being moved to the yard, and asked hesitantly, "Are you sure about this?"


    "Yes!" Feng Yuanxi nodded.


    Compared with their family''s treasure house, these dozen or so boxes are too few.


    When I get back to the Heavenly Saint, I can just go to the treasure house and pick some good ones for my beautiful sister.


    Feng Tianlan, who was still waiting for him to go back in the palace, had no idea what his son was thinking. If he knew, his son not only wanted to run away with other women, but also wanted to move his treasure house away, how would he feel? .


    "What''s in here? Can I have a look?"


    Gu Qingluan found that the guard seemed to be working very hard to carry the box, and was very curious about the things inside.


    Feng Yuanxi nodded his head: "Of course! The ones given to the beautiful sister belong to the beautiful sister. You can do whatever you want."


    Gu Qingluan walked to the nearest wooden box and opened it.


    The dazzling light almost blinded her eyes.


    Gu Qingluan subconsciously closed her eyes, and opened them slowly after a while.


    A box full of gems comes into view.


    These stones are very sparkly, very beautiful, crystal clear.


    The most important thing is��


    They are not ordinary gems, but rare ores with aura!


    "Hiss! Mithril, fine gold, star iron, red heart jade, jade scale crystal...all are rare ores!" A guard couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Gu Qingluan froze.


    These rare ores are more expensive than gold. Take Mithril as an example, a piece of Mithril the size of a fist is worth a thousand taels of gold.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 198： Domineering spirit

    Chapter 198 Domineering Qi


    This box is roomy enough for everyone, and the whole box of rare ores is worth a lot.


    Jingfeng also finally understood why the box was so heavy, and the emotion contained rare ore.


    "Little Yuanxi, are you going to give these to me?" Gu Qingluan wondered if he had stolen all of his father''s private possessions.


    Feng Yuanxi looked at her carefully: "Yes, sister beauty, don''t you like it?"


    So many rare ores, who wouldn''t like it!


    But little Won Hee is so small, does he know the value of these gems?


    Gu Qingluan didn''t want to take advantage of him.


    "Like is like, but..."


    Feng Yuanxi heaved a sigh of relief, the corner of her mouth curled up, showing a happy smile, before she finished speaking, she said: "Just like it! I will give more beautiful sisters in the future!"


    Gu Qingluan: "..."


    If this was her son, she would have to curse at him as a prodigal, and then shut him up in the room and think about it for a few days.


    The other boxes were opened, and they were filled with expensive jewelry, beautiful satin, jewelry, calligraphy and painting, etc., all of which were high-quality goods, the kind that could go directly to the auction.


    There are twelve boxes in total, one box is for Xiao Nan, and the other eleven boxes are all for her.


    The gifts were neatly arranged in the boxes, which shows how much thought the people put into preparing them.


    It is a lie to say that I am not moved.


    Gu Qingluan did not expect Xiao Yuanxi to carefully prepare so many gifts for herself, and she never gave him anything.


    The briquettes and steamed buns were given to him by his son.


    She suddenly felt very ashamed: "Xiao Yuanxi, thank you for your gifts, but these gifts are too expensive, I can''t accept them."


    If his father knew that he had given him so many treasures, he would not have killed him.


    Of course, Gu Qingluan is not afraid of him.


    What she was worried about was that Xiao Yuanxi would be punished by his father.


    That man has a bad temper, it''s scary to get angry.


    Little Yuanxi is trembling every time, obviously afraid of him.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t want to implicate the little guy because of himself.


    "Sister Beauty deserves the best. If you don''t like these things, just throw them away. I''ll give you something better next time."


    ? ? ?


    Gu Qingluan looked down at the calm little boy in front of him, feeling a domineering aura inexplicably.


    Well, little Yuanxi, if you are more than ten years old, you must be the most attractive man in the city!


    Gu Qingluan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and raised his head to look at Jingfeng, hoping that the guard could persuade his little master.


    After all, the value of these dozen boxes of gifts is not a small amount.


    Jing Feng looked calm: "Since this is the little master''s wish, Miss Gu will accept it."


    Anyway, his master will not be short of money if he lacks anything.


    These things are really nothing.


    Gu Qingluan confirmed that Yuanxi''s family is indeed rich.


    Even a guard didn''t even blink his eyes when he saw so many gifts being given out.


    That''s all, if she refuses the gift carefully given by Xiao Yuanxi, the little guy will be so sad.


    "Okay, I accept the gift, thank you little Yuanxi!"


    Feng Yuanxi smiled shyly: "Sister Beauty, don''t be polite to me! You like it, Yuanxi is very happy!"


    That cute and soft look made Gu Qingluan''s heart melt.


    "Did you bring me a special gift?"


    Feng Yuanxi''s expression darkened suddenly, and he shook his head: "I''m here to bid farewell to you, Sister Beauty."


    Gu Qingluan smiled slightly: "Are you leaving Tianjing City?"


    "Well, tomorrow we will start our pilgrimage back to heaven."


    Gu Qingluan felt a deep sense of reluctance.


    Although she hasn''t known the little guy for a long time, she always feels that he is very kind. Every time she sees little Yuanxi, the corners of her mouth will involuntarily rise.


    Now that the other party is leaving, she actually has the urge to steal the little guy away and hide it.


    "Sister Beauty, I can''t bear you." Feng Yuanxi suddenly threw herself into Gu Qingluan''s arms, her voice choked up.


    When Gu Qingluan heard this, his nose became sour.


    Jingfeng stood not far away silently watching this scene, and inexplicably flashed the story of "mother and child separation".


    He quickly shook off this ridiculous idea.


    Miss Gu and the little master just hit it off, there is absolutely no possibility of a mother-child relationship.


    One big and one small hug each other, the picture is very beautiful.


    But, it''s getting late.


    Looking at the sky in shock, he cleared his throat and reminded them aloud.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 199： fall completely

    Chapter 199 Completely Fallen


    Gu Qingluan endured the reluctance and said, "I''ll find you when I''m free."


    "Really?" Feng Yuanxi raised her face from her arms.


    "Well, tell me your address. After a while, I will take Xiao Nan to Qiankun Academy after I finish handling Tianjing''s affairs. Qiankun Academy is in Tiansheng Dynasty, so it may not be far from your home."


    Feng Yuanxi pursed his lips and smiled: "Well, it''s not far away, my home is..."


    "Ahem!" Jingfeng coughed twice, interrupting Feng Yuanxi''s words.


    The little master followed his master to disguise his identity and came to Chengyuan Kingdom. Except for the emperor Chengyuan and the crown prince, no one knew their identities.


    The identities of the two should not be disclosed to the outside world, as it is easy to attract the attention of people with malicious intentions.


    Feng Yuanxi glanced at him lightly: "Sister Beauty is not an outsider."


    This look is strikingly similar to Feng Tianlan.


    Jing Feng had the illusion that his scalp was going numb.


    He was so hard.


    However, Feng Yuanxi didn''t continue to reveal where his home was, not because he thought he couldn''t tell Gu Qingluan, but because he thought of the messy relationship at home and the people around him who had their own ghosts, and didn''t want them to pollute his beautiful sister''s eyes.


    "Sister Beauty, will you and Xiao Nan both enter Qiankun Academy?"


    "Yes!" Gu Qingluan nodded, not surprised by Jingfeng''s stop just now, nor angry, she understood his duty.


    Jingfeng couldn''t help but look sideways.


    It is inevitable for Gu Xiaonan to enter Qiankun Academy. As one of the top three in the selection competition, and at such a young age, Qiankun Academy will never miss such an excellent student.


    Ms. Gu...


    Qiankun Academy is not just a gifted person who can enter, except for a very small number of special recruits, they all need to participate in the selection competition or admission examination.


    Ms. Gu neither participated in the trials nor the entrance examination, so she couldn''t enter Qiankun Academy.


    Qiankun Academy, no matter whether you are a famous sect or a nobleman, as long as you enter the academy, you are a student, so you can''t even bring a servant, let alone a family.


    At that time, Gu Xiaonan can only go in by himself.


    He thought about whether to remind the other party.


    On the other side, Feng Yuanxi frowned happily: "That''s good! After a while, I will ask my father to take me to the academy, and then I will be able to see the beautiful sister and Xiao Nan!"


    Jing Feng was immediately diverted.


    Little master is going to the academy?


    Is that what he understood?


    Before, the dean of the academy came to the door repeatedly to ask the young master to enroll, but the young master ignored him, and now he actually plans to enroll?


    Gu Qingluan was not surprised.


    Little Yuanxi is so smart and strong, so it is safe to enter the academy.


    "Okay, then let''s meet at Qiankun Academy!"


    Feng Yuanxi nodded happily.


    The two were talking, and it was getting dark.


    Gu Qingluan stayed with Xiao Yuanxi for dinner, and soon after the meal, he left with Jingfeng.


    Before leaving, Gu Qingluan handed him a wooden box.


    "For me?" Feng Yuanxi asked in surprise, her little face was flushed, and her eyes were sparkling.


    "Well, I''m in a hurry and I don''t have time to prepare, so I can only pick out a few pills that I refined in my spare time and give them to you. I don''t know if you like it or not."


    "I like it! As long as it is a gift from the beautiful sister, I like it!" Feng Yuanxi immediately took it and hugged it tightly.


    This is not only a gift from the beautiful sister, but also a "handmade" gift, which is very precious.


    Jingfeng stood not far away, shaking his head and sighing softly.


    Little master has completely fallen.


    It''s just a few pills, how can it compare to the dozen boxes of treasures that the little master gave?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 200： show off

    Chapter 200 Show off


    The little master was so easily moved because he was fascinated.


    Looking at his child-protecting action, Gu Qingluan couldn''t help laughing: "If you like it, I''ll give you some more when we meet next time."


    "Yeah, I wrote it down, sister beauty, don''t forget." Before parting, Feng Yuanxi began to look forward to the next meeting.


    Gu Qingluan agreed with a smile, then sent them outside the door and watched the carriage go away.


    In the carriage, Feng Yuanxi held the wooden box and refused to put it down. Jingfeng couldn''t help but wonder what elixir she would send, and asked him to open it to have a look.


    Feng Yuanxi stared at him vigilantly: "Sister Beauty gave it to me, I won''t show it to you."


    Jingfeng couldn''t laugh or cry.


    He doesn''t know how to snatch, the little master''s reaction is too cute.


    It''s not just a few pills.


    If Feng Yuanxi doesn''t show it, Jingfeng will no longer be boring himself.


    The two returned to the palace, and happened to meet Feng Tianlan in the courtyard.


    Feng Tianlan was slightly stunned. He thought his son would stay in the Jun''s mansion and refused to leave. After all, this kid really likes that woman. Now that he wants to part, he must hurry up to get along with each other.


    "Daddy!" Feng Yuanxi called out.


    "Master!" Jing Feng saluted him respectfully.


    Feng Tianlan saw Feng Yuanxi holding a wooden box in his arms, and asked casually, "What are you holding?"


    Feng Yuanxi immediately hugged the wooden box tightly, as if afraid that he would **** it away, and then said in a showy tone: "Sister Beauty gave me a gift!"


    The corners of Feng Tianlan''s eyes twitched, he didn''t want anything from that woman, so why should he show off? What is there to guard against?


    "If Daddy has nothing else to do, I''ll go back to the house."


    Feng Yuanxi wanted to hide in the house and secretly look at the treasure in the wooden box, so he said rather impatiently.


    Feng Tianlan probably saw what he was thinking, and was speechless for a while.


    "Wait a minute, see what''s in the box."


    From the current point of view, he can''t see Gu Qingluan''s malice towards his son.


    But when you go out, you should be more cautious in everything.


    Especially for women, we must be more vigilant.


    What''s wrong with giving away, sending pills?


    Don''t be poison or something.


    Feng Yuanxi hugged the wooden box tightly, with a small face vigilant: "This is given to me by the beautiful sister, Daddy, you don''t want to take it away, do you?"


    "What am I going to do? Let Jingfeng check it, if there is no problem, you can take it away."


    "Sister Beauty sent it, there will be no problem!"


    "If there is no problem, what are you afraid of? Just check for a while, and there will be one missing." Feng Tianlan said lightly.


    Feng Yuanxi saw his firm attitude, so he could only agree: "It''s agreed, don''t grab it!"


    "Ah!"


    Feng Tianlan sneered, expressing his disdain.


    And Jingfeng also found it funny.


    The little master himself likes Miss Gu, do you think anyone would like it?


    What''s more, the master has never seen anything good, so how could he **** it from him.


    Feng Yuanxi slowly opened the wooden box, revealing two small bottles, one black and one white.


    The body of the bottle is embedded in a groove covered with red flannelette, which looks inconspicuous.


    Jingfeng picked up the white porcelain bottle casually.


    A piece of paper was attached to the body of the bottle, with the words "Xuan Ling Pill" written on it.


    Jingfeng couldn''t help smiling when he saw the word Xuanlingdan.


    Xuan Ling Pill is the most common type of elixir, basically every alchemist can refine it, and it is also one of the most commonly used elixirs for Xuanshi.


    He thought Miss Gu had carefully prepared some pill, but he didn''t expect it to be such an ordinary Xuanling pill.


    Hey, I have pity on his little master, he treated him with all his heart and soul, and gave away so many treasures without blinking an eye, but he just gave away a bottle of Xuanling Pill.


    He didn''t even know how to comfort the little master.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 201： absolutely true love

    Chapter 201 Absolutely True Love


    "Is the inspection finished? Return it to me after the inspection." Feng Yuanxi urged, he was short and did not see the words on the bottle.


    Jingfeng said: "Little master, wait a moment, this subordinate will open it and have a look."


    As he spoke, he opened the white porcelain bottle, and a strong spiritual energy diffused along with the refreshing medicinal fragrance.


    Jingfeng��s eyes flashed with astonishment: "This... this is... the ninth-rank Xuanling pill? No, it seems to be different from the ninth-rank Xuanling pill that I have seen before, and the smell is more pure and overbearing."


    Xuan Ling Pill is used to enhance the profound energy. Generally, after taking it, the spirit will become better and the profound strength will also increase.


    But the Xuanling Pill in the bottle, just by smelling it, has such an obvious reaction, it is really incredible.


    "Of course it''s different!" Feng Yuanxi took it for granted, "This is the elixir refined by the beautiful sister, and it must be different from other people''s."


    When he said this, his tone was full of pride.


    This time, Jingfeng also had to admit that Miss Gu is really powerful, and the little master is not blindly worshiping her.


    Feng Tianlan took the porcelain bottle from Jingfeng''s hand, poured out one, and a gleam flashed in his deep eyes: "This is the elixir produced by the island of no return."


    "No Return Island!" Jingfeng exclaimed, "Didn''t Miss Gu make these pills herself? Could it be that she is also a person from No Return Island?"


    Feng Tianlan remembered what happened at Lu''s auction last time.


    At that time, Gu Qingluan threatened to exchange the Chaos Stone with the holy medicine of the Island of No Return, but he didn''t take it seriously at that time.


    Now it seems that she is indeed very likely to come from the Isle of No Return.


    This is also able to explain why she has been missing for these years and her whereabouts have not been found at all.


    The mystery of the Isle of No Return is no less than that of Cloudsdale. As long as she stays on the Isle of No Return, who can find her?


    And there is a reasonable explanation for her sudden increase in cultivation.


    The elixir of the Isle of No Return is excellent, and it is hard for others to find it, but she can get it at your fingertips.


    It is estimated that her good-for-nothing physique has been recuperated by the owner of the island of no return, supplemented by panacea, and her cultivation level has improved rapidly, so she has her current strength.


    Feng Yuanxi couldn''t help but: "Sister Beauty is really amazing! I didn''t expect her to be someone who doesn''t return to the island!"


    He stretched out his small hand towards Feng Tianlan: "Father, return the Xuanling Pill to me."


    Feng Tianlan handed it to him.


    Feng Yuanxi asked Jingfeng for the rest.


    Jingfeng has already picked up the black bottle, and there are also three words written on the bottle����


    Baidudan.


    Thinking with his toes, he knew that the bottle of Baidudan in his hand was definitely different from those on the market.


    Produced by Buguidao, all are high-quality goods.


    But he still opened it curiously and took a look.


    Another bottle of Ninth Grade Pill!


    There are three in total, and the bottle of Xuanling Pill just now has fifty!


    Ninth-grade elixir is hard to come by, let alone the elixir from the island of no return, if it is placed in the auction, it will definitely be snapped up!


    My face hurts!


    My face is burning hot!


    Not long ago, Jingfeng didn''t take Gu Qingluan''s gift seriously, and it wasn''t worth it for his little master.


    How disdainful she was then, how painful her face is now.


    The value of these two bottles of ninth-grade pills will definitely not be lower than those twelve boxes of gifts.


    If these three hundred poison pills can detoxify more, then the value will increase.


    "It seems that Miss Gu really likes the little master." Jingfeng sighed.


    Feng Yuanxi beamed with joy: "Really?"


    Jingfeng nodded: "Of course, these pills are very valuable, and outsiders can''t ask for them. Miss Gu gave them to you without hesitation, and promised you to give you better ones in the future. This is definitely true love!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 202： Your Highness, we have found a clue!

    Chapter 202 Your Highness, I found a clue!


    Well, Uncle Jingfeng has good eyesight, so he should treat him better in the future.


    Feng Yuanxi grinned the corners of his mouth, smiling so hard that he could see his teeth but not his eyes.


    Bringing Baidu Dan back, Feng Yuanxi hugged the wooden box tightly like a baby.


    He must cherish the heart of the beautiful sister.


    Before leaving, he raised his head to look at Feng Tianlan, and said proudly: "Father, am I right? Sister Beauty is a very good person. She will give such a precious medicine as soon as she asks, and she also promised Me, when I go to Qiankun Academy, I will give me a lot of pills!"


    Feng Tianlan refused to comment, and there was no expression on his face, but there were waves in his heart.


    ��


    The next day, Gu Qingluan and Xiao Nan went outside the city gate to see them off.


    After they left, she took a group of guards to the Gu family��to get back her dowry!


    Outside the city, the luxurious moonlight carriage was driving on the spacious and flat official road.


    A man in black quietly appeared next to the carriage: "Your Highness, we have found a clue!"


    In the carriage, Feng Tianlan recognized that the person speaking was Jing Yu, his expression suddenly turned cold, and he glanced sideways at his depressed son, and said in a low voice, "Send it in."


    The curtain was opened, and a man in black with an ordinary face came in and presented him a secret letter.


    Feng Tianlan opened the envelope.


    Feng Yuanxi raised his head and looked curiously at the letter in his hand.


    Feng Tianlan Gao, he didn''t read the contents of the letter.


    After Feng Tianlan read the letter, the chill all over his body rapidly increased.


    A deep voice resounded in the carriage��


    "Return to Tianjing City!"


    The coachman outside responded, and the carriage circled half a circle and returned the same way.


    Feng Yuanxi couldn''t believe what he heard: "Father, are we not leaving?"


    Feng Tianlan looked at him with a complicated expression: "Not leaving for now."


    marvelous!


    Feng Yuanxi cheered.


    It didn''t take long for the carriage to leave the city, and it returned to the gate of the city half an hour later.


    They did not go back to the palace, they were on behalf of the Heavenly Sacred Dynasty to go to the Chengyuan Kingdom before, so they accepted the hospitality of the Chengyuan royal family.


    Chengyuan State owns Feng Tianlan''s industry.


    Five years ago, in order to find out the identity of Yuan Xi''s mother, he bought two houses in Tianjing City.


    After sending his son to one of the houses, Feng Tianlan told Jingfeng to take good care of his son, and left with Jingyu.


    "where is she?"


    With Yuan Xi not around, Feng Tianlan no longer restrained her aura.


    In an instant, a cramped aura emanated from him.


    Jing Yu choked slightly, lowered his eyebrows and said respectfully: "It''s in the house in the west of the city."


    Feng Tianlan didn''t speak any more, and just walked away.


    Jing Yu hurriedly followed.


    ��


    Outside the gate of the Gu family.


    Gu Qingluan was riding on a black steed, wearing a simple and elegant white dress.


    Put it there, and it will be particularly eye-catching.


    She looked at the closed door in front of her and smiled playfully.


    Is the Gu family planning to be a coward?


    Think everything will be fine if you close the door and see no customers?


    She parted her red lips lightly, and lazily ordered: "Bump the door!"


    The eight guards rushed towards the gate holding the giant log.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise, which shocked the neighbors in the surrounding area. They all ran out to see, and they were very surprised to see the battle in front of Gu''s house.


    "What happened? Who is this calling Gu''s house? Are you dying?"


    "It seems to be Miss Gu!"


    "It''s her again! What is she trying to do? Yesterday, the second son of the Gu family, Miss Di, was brutally attacked. Could it be that today he is going to take the first wife of the Gu family?"


    "No way? Patriarch Gu is a saint, so how can she be as easy to knead as Erfang? Isn''t she hitting a stone with an egg?"


    More and more people gathered outside Gu''s house.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 203： Head-to-head

    Chapter 203 Head-to-head


    Across the door, Gu Zhicheng, Wang Shi and others gathered in the front yard.


    Looking at the door that was slammed into the bang, Wang''s eyes were resentful: "This dead girl is really lawless, and she just hit the door like this! I''m not afraid of being scolded. Fortunately, the master is promoted to a saint now, otherwise, she would have to be punished by her." Step on your head."


    Gu Zhicheng said with a livid face, "Open the door!"


    The servants lifted the crossbar behind the gate.


    With a bang, the heavy door was knocked open by a wooden stake.


    Gu Zhicheng raised his hand and swept towards the guard holding the stake.


    The eight guards flew out together with the stakes uncontrollably.


    Outside the door, Gu Qingluan sneered.


    This tortoise can be regarded as showing its head.


    She also raised her hand casually, and an invisible force caught the eight guards who flew upside down.


    The bodies of the eight people flew back quickly and slowly landed on the ground.


    "Gu Qingluan, what do you mean?"


    Gu Zhicheng strode out, Wang Shi and others followed behind him.


    In addition to the two direct descendants of the Gu family, there are also some collateral descendants of the Gu family, as well as some guest guards.


    At first glance, there was a dense crowd, more people than Gu Qingluan brought.


    Obviously, in order to deal with Gu Qingluan, they made sufficient preparations.


    When Gu Qingluan saw this battle, he didn''t panic at all. Instead, he said with a smile: "Master Gu has dementia? Have you forgotten everything you said yesterday?"


    Gu Zhicheng said angrily: "The thing you said is clearly a forceful task! Don''t just rely on your current relationship with Mr. Liu from the Island of No Return, and do whatever you want!"


    People around are very curious about what the "thing" they are talking about is.


    Gu Qingluan sighed lightly: "People are invincible when they are humble. I shouldn''t have hoped for your character. I thought you would love me, so as not to go to war and affect everyone''s feelings. But since you are shameless, I There is no need to hold up a fig leaf for you."


    Gu Zhicheng was naturally annoyed when he heard what she said, but he couldn''t help but thumped in his heart, feeling that she was going to make trouble.


    Who knows, but I heard her say: "Let''s fight directly!"


    Gu Zhicheng was slightly taken aback, wondering if he heard it wrong.


    Everyone around fell silent and looked at her in astonishment.


    Start playing?


    Is that what they understand?


    Patriarch Gu is a saint, what will she use to fight? She doesn''t think she can beat the saint, does she?


    Gu Zhicheng was the first to react, with a contemptuous smile on his gloomy face: "Okay! I will help you!"


    Before the voice fell, the person rose from the ground and disappeared from where he was.


    Everyone''s pupils suddenly tightened.


    So fast!


    When they saw that Gu Zhicheng had disappeared, they immediately looked at Gu Qingluan.


    Boom!


    Gu Qingluan raised his hand slowly and accurately blocked Gu Zhicheng''s attack!


    Is she stupid?


    Actually met Patriarch Gu''s hard blow head-on!


    How much she looked down on the saint!


    However, the **** scene that everyone imagined did not happen.


    Gu Qingluan leaned back slightly, and the horse under him took two steps back.


    Gu Zhicheng took four or five steps back.


    ! !


    Looking at the situation, Patriarch Gu is not as skilled as others?


    How can it be!


    Patriarch Gu is a saint!


    Isn��t Gu Qingluan a heavenly monk?


    Could it be that Patriarch Gu let her?


    Gu Zhicheng stepped on the ground hard, stabilized his figure, his expression was gloomy, and he was shocked in his heart.


    Only he himself knows that the hand he just made the move is shaking constantly!


    Head-to-head, he actually lost a little bit to this girl!


    What kind of panacea did Liu Meng give this girl to make her improve so much in such a short period of time!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 204： Envious of others

    Chapter 204 Envious of others


    Gu Zhicheng couldn''t help but doubt himself, could he beat Gu Qingluan?


    If he loses, he will lose face to his grandma''s house again today!


    Gu Zhicheng couldn''t bear such a situation.


    He is already a saint, standing at the top of the continent.


    If you are defeated by your own daughter, you must not be ridiculed for a lifetime?


    And if he loses, this crazy girl will not let him go.


    He was about to strike first, when Gu Qingluan suddenly turned to look at the people eating melons all around: "You are all noble families in Tianjing City, you must know how much dowry the Jun family gave when my mother married into the Gu family, right?"


    Suddenly, the people who asked the question were stunned.


    Why did Miss Gu suddenly bring up that year? Although I don''t understand it, it''s really not difficult to answer this question.


    Just saw Gu Qingluan''s strength, and now many people choose to stand by her side.


    Among them, a woman about forty years old, wearing a brocade silk shirt, sighed����


    "Of course I remember, ten miles of red makeup, sent from Jun''s house to Gu''s house, along the street for ten miles, I don''t know how many girls from other families were envied at that time. Over the years, I have never seen any girl get married with such a grand occasion."


    Twenty years ago, she had only been married for a short time. Seeing boxes of dowries being carried into Gu''s residence, she felt envious.


    Others also nodded, expressing the Jun family''s love for their daughter.


    It''s a pity that the beauty is unlucky, the daughter of the Jun family died less than a year after marrying into the Gu family.


    "All uncles, aunts, and aunts are all witnesses of the wedding. My mother''s dowry, let alone squandering it for a lifetime, even if it is a big family''s daily delicacies, silk and satin, it is impossible to spend it all. Now the Gu family has swallowed me up. The dowry my mother left me, but I used it up, do you think it''s ridiculous?"


    Everyone clicked their tongues.


    That''s not true.


    The Gu family is too shameless.


    Women��s dowry is generally reserved for their children.


    Patriarch Gu''s original spouse only gave birth to Miss Gu''s daughter, so naturally the dowry should be hers, and anyone in the Gu family who has a bit of backbone should not use it.


    But the Gu family didn''t just want to use it, but wanted to take it for themselves, and gave such a ridiculous reason, isn''t it shameless?


    Although the Gu family moved into Jun''s house after the death of the eldest wife''s original wife, which is some distance away from here, they are not people with no information, so they don''t know what happened to Miss Gu in the Gu family.


    Her food and clothing costs are probably not as good as that of a servant. How could she use up her mother''s dowry!


    Before Gu Qingluan and Gu Zhicheng did it, people might not dare to discuss these things.


    The Holy One is transcendent in the hearts of all.


    If you don''t have the strength to fight against the saint, that is stupid, hitting a stone with a pebble.


    But just now it is clear that Miss Gu''s strength is not weaker than Patriarch Gu''s, even higher than Patriarch Gu''s.


    This revenge slap in the face is very relieved!


    They naturally follow their hearts and speak out their thoughts.


    One word from you, one word from me, almost brought out everyone in the Gu family and whipped them up.


    "Stop talking nonsense!" Gu Zhicheng was annoyed, and suddenly released his coercion.


    The power of a saint is like a mountain like a sea, unshakable.


    The onlookers who attacked the Gu family felt as if a mountain was pressing on their heads, making them unable to stand firmly, and also felt as if a surging sea was rushing over, sealing their mouths and noses, making them unable to breathe.


    Everyone couldn''t help being shocked.


    Is this the true power of the saint?


    There is so much energy just by coercion.


    If he moved his fingers, he would crush them to death as easily as crushing an ant!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 205： Who else wants to join, lets join!

    Chapter 205 Who else wants to join, let''s join!


    If they knew this, even if they were full of disdain, they wouldn''t say it in front of Patriarch Gu!


    It''s over, Patriarch Gu won''t kill them, right?


    "Chick!"


    A sneer, like a gust of wind, blows away the pressure of death hanging over everyone.


    Everyone relaxed, and let out a sigh of relief.


    Then I thought of that sneer just now...


    It seems to be sent by Gu Qingluan.


    Everyone looked at her gratefully.


    Gu Qingluan looked calm, without any strangeness on his face.


    How powerful she is for dispelling Patriarch Gu''s coercion so lightly!


    One by one, they couldn''t help talking in a low voice.


    Gu Qingluan sat on the back of a horse, a little higher than everyone else, and looked down at Gu Zhicheng condescendingly: "What they say is the truth, why does Patriarch Gu bully everyone? Even if you can control the mouths of these neighbors, you can still control them." There are so many people in the world?"


    "Are you threatening the old man?" Gu Zhicheng stared at her coldly.


    "Brother, stop talking nonsense with her, just do it!" Aside, Gu Zhixin couldn''t bear it anymore, this stinky girl clearly wanted to ruin their Gu family''s reputation.


    Gu Zhicheng''s eyes were clouded with gloom: "Gu Qingluan, yesterday you were cruel to your relatives. I didn''t blame you for my father. I didn''t expect you to make progress. If I don''t teach you well today, how will I explain to the Gu family?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he disappeared from the spot, and the next second, a tall figure suddenly appeared in front of Gu Qingluan.


    Everyone exclaimed: "Be careful!"


    Gu Qingluan hooked her red lips, patted the horse, flew up, and kicked out.


    The movements are clean and neat, and he is extremely handsome.


    The white skirt bloomed like snowdrops in mid-air, looking elegant and beautiful.


    However, Gu Zhicheng''s eyes widened, as if he had seen a ghost, he felt an unshakable and powerful aura rushing towards his face, his eyes blurred, and before he could react, he felt a pain in his chest, his body bent involuntarily, and he seemed to hear the sound of bones in his ears. The sound of cracking.


    Immediately afterwards, his body flew upside down, knocking over several Gu family members, crossing the sky, smashing through white walls and blue tiles.


    boom!


    "ah!"


    Screams pierced the sky, followed by the dull sound of heavy objects falling to the ground.


    Everyone shook their bodies in unison, staring at the collapsed wall, dumbfounded.


    It was Master Gu who flew out?


    Omg!


    That is a holy rank powerhouse!


    Was kicked and flew out by Miss Gu?


    Miss Gu is too perverted!


    Gu Qingluan fell back on the horseback and sat sideways, with her legs crossed, her posture was lazy, and her light white slender fingers casually fiddled with the skirt, as if she wasn''t the one who did it just now.


    She raised her eyes lazily, and her cold black eyes swept across the faces of the Gu family.


    Anything she swept over would have a numb scalp.


    "Who else wants to fuck, let''s go together!" Gu Qingluan stretched out a snow-white jade finger and hooked it.


    The Gu family retreated together.


    Even the patriarch with the strength of the holy rank was kicked away by her, what are they doing up there? To die?


    At this time, there was a change in the courtyard.


    Gu Zhicheng crawled out from the rubble.


    Wang Shi, Gu Zhixin and others suddenly came back to their senses and rushed towards him.


    "Sir, are you all right?"


    "Brother, how are you doing?"


    "Master, are you okay?"


    Gu Zhicheng came out supported by everyone, covered in dust, disheveled hair, torn clothes, bloodshot mouth, looking very embarrassed.


    The dignified saint was beaten so embarrassingly, probably he was the first one.


    The crowd of onlookers around wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh, it was very hard to hold back.


    Deserved it!


    Stealing a daughter��s dowry, such a shameless thing, it��s not wrong to be beaten at all!


    "It''s a pity, I haven''t been disabled, so the Gu family will continue to fight?"


    Gu Qingluan rested his chin on his hands, with a playful smile in his eyes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 206： Ive been wanting to do this for a long time!

    Chapter 206 I wanted to do this a long time ago!


    Gu Zhicheng''s body trembled violently, and the Gu family froze along with them.


    "Luan''er, do you have to kill me? I''m your father! If it spreads out, you won''t be afraid to bear the reputation of being unfilial?"


    Gu Zhicheng was heartbroken.


    But his face has long been unable to deceive people.


    Even those people who eat melons know that he will use filial piety to coerce people because he sees that his force is not enough.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t like him: "If you are not kind, don''t blame me for being unfilial. If you want to play the emotional card, okay, return the dowry to me first."


    "It''s not that we don''t want to give it to you, and it''s not that you don''t know that the Gu family''s money was used to buy Dingkun Dan. If there is still money, why don''t we return it to you?" Wang said bitterly.


    Tears welled up in her eyes, and she looked at the outsiders present: "Everyone doesn''t know, I was poisoned a while ago, and there was no cure for it, and I couldn''t afford to seek medical treatment. In the end, the second master borrowed money from Yue''s family. , helped me through the difficulties. If we have money, how can we be greedy for the dowry of a junior?"


    "That''s right, it''s not that we don''t want to pay it back, but we can''t afford it!"


    A big family is poor, and generally no one will tell the outside world.


    But right now I don��t care about that much


    If they don''t reveal it, they will all be killed by Gu Qingluan.


    It is better to use the pressure of public opinion to resist Gu Qingluan''s oppression.


    Their calculations were crackling, but they didn''t expect that Gu Qingluan would have another trick.


    I just heard her sigh with emotion: "The lady doesn''t blush when she tells a lie, I admire it! I admire it!"


    "I''m telling the truth, if you don''t believe it, forget it." Wang said angrily.


    "The truth? How did I hear that the eldest lady prepared a generous dowry for your daughter? It seems that there are many good things in it that were moved from my mother''s dowry."


    Wang''s expression changed drastically, a trace of panic flashed in his eyes, and he denied it flatly: "What nonsense are you talking about? There is no dowry! It is all used to subsidize the family."


    "Oh? What if I can find a dowry?" Gu Qingluan smiled with her lips curled up, her voice provocative.


    Wang insisted: "Not at all!"


    "Is there any, just go in and have a look! Xiaobai, let''s go!"


    A white shadow flew out of Su Lie''s arms, and ran towards the gate of Gu''s house first.


    Gu Qingluan got off his horse and flew into the courtyard of Gu''s family.


    The Gu family couldn''t stop them even if they wanted to.


    Su Lie immediately followed with a group of people in high spirits.


    They''ve been wanting to do this for a long time!


    The Gu family cannibals dare to bully their master, even wanting to **** the dowry, how annoying!


    "Stop! Who allowed you to go in?" Gu Zhixin yelled loudly.


    Su Lie casually pushed aside Gu Zhixin who was coming to block him.


    "Who wants to hinder our master?" He threatened the Gu family members who were about to rush forward.


    Everyone glanced at Gu Qingluan who was drifting away, and stopped immediately.


    Who dares to provoke that female devil!


    The neighbors in the neighborhood want to follow in and have a look.


    He was stopped by people from the Gu family.


    The woman who answered Gu Qingluan rolled her eyes and shouted: "Miss Gu, can we go in and have a look?"


    Gu Qingluan stopped and turned around, walked through the crowd to look at the people who were blocked from the door, and smiled meaningfully: "The Gu family has nothing to shame, come in."


    In Gu''s house, there are many shady things.


    But they couldn''t refute it, otherwise they would have admitted that the Gu family did hide something shady.


    Moreover, they did not dare to stop Gu Qingluan from speaking.


    So, dozens of people flocked in.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 207： Hidden secrets

    Chapter 207 There is a hole in the sky


    The current residence of the Gu family is not comparable to the emperor''s residence, but it is also the first and second largest residence in Tianjing City.


    It has not been lived in for many years, and it has been meticulously maintained by someone. If you don��t look carefully, you can��t tell that the Gu family has just moved back.


    The mansion occupies a huge area. It takes half an hour to walk from the front door to the back door. It takes more time to visit every courtyard.


    Wang was uneasy while emphasizing: "There is really no dowry."


    Gu Qingluan ignored her and walked straight inside.


    Looking at the little white fox leading the way, Mrs. Wang was secretly anxious, but couldn''t help but hold on to hope, hoping that the little beast was just running around instead of knowing where the dowry was.


    However, her wish is doomed to fail.


    The little white fox went straight to Mrs. Wang''s residence.


    Wang''s face turned pale, and he suppressed his panic and asked: "This little fox is running around, you won''t believe it, right? This is my wife''s yard, even if there is a dowry, you won''t put it here."


    Gu Qingluan stood outside the courtyard gate, stopped, glanced at her with a half-smile, and then walked in without hesitation.


    Su Lie followed closely behind with his people.


    Wang stood beside Gu Zhicheng, secretly winking at him.


    Gu Zhicheng had a sullen face, how could he do it? Now he has nothing to do with this rebellious girl.


    I can only follow in to see where Gu Qingluan is looking for a dowry.


    The little white fox stopped in front of Wang''s bedroom, turned around and squeaked at Gu Qingluan twice.


    Gu Qingluan pursed her red lips and strolled towards the door.


    Seeing Gu Qingluan walking straight to her room, Wang raised her voice to stop her: "Gu Qingluan, don''t go too far! That''s my wife''s bedroom!"


    She was answered by a loud knock on the door.


    The door of the room was shaken open with a palm.


    In front of Gu Qingluan, who was fully aura, no one dared to obstruct her.


    Standing in the courtyard, Mrs. Wang clenched the handkerchief tightly, and pinched her fingertips into the flesh of her palm.


    Even if Gu Qingluan knew that the dowry was here, so what?


    The chamber of secrets is built with indestructible star stones, and the locks used are refined from the crystal core of the star stones. Even saints cannot destroy the locks of the chamber of secrets.


    She took a deep breath and followed in.


    The little white fox arrived in the house and went straight to Mrs. Wang''s bed, patting the bed with its paws, as if telling Gu Qingluan that the dowry was under the bed.


    "Xiaobai is awesome, I will reward you when I go back." Gu Qingluan chuckled, "Come back."


    Xiaobai''s eyes lit up.


    Is it the elixir refined by the master?


    expect!


    It jumped up and jumped into Gu Qingluan''s arms.


    Gu Qingluan held it with one hand, and with the other hand lifted off the bedding and other things on the bed, revealing the smooth wooden bed.


    Curved fingers tapped on the bed.


    is hollow.


    This was the first time I saw someone hiding the dowry under the bed. If Xiaobai hadn''t led the way, she would have been looking for this place, but I don''t know how long it would take.


    Gu Qingluan slapped the bed board under Wang''s nervous gaze.


    With a click, the board shattered, revealing a dark hole.


    There was a commotion among the people in the room.


    "I didn''t expect there to be a hole under this bed!"


    "The little white fox in Miss Gu''s arms is so powerful, it managed to find it here!"


    "It''s so precious to hide the dowry in such a hidden place! I''m curious now, how much dowry Mrs. Gu prepared for Second Miss Gu."


    "Same curiosity."


    Not knowing the situation below, Su Lie was worried about danger, so he volunteered: "Master, this subordinate should go down and have a look first!"


    Gu Qingluan nodded: "Okay, be careful."


    Su Lie jumped into the hole.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 208： Can I take it and its mine?

    Chapter 208 Is it mine if I can take it away?


    After a while, he came out and reported: "Master, there is a secret room below, which is made of star stones, very strong, and the door of the secret room cannot be opened by subordinates."


    "Sky Star Stone?"


    There was a lot of exclamation in the room.


    "Surprisingly, the secret room was made with the star stone. It seems that there are really many good things hidden in it!"


    Gu Qingluan looked at Wang Shi: "What else can you say, Madam?"


    "So what if there is a secret room? That doesn''t mean it contains a dowry."


    "What is it if it''s not a dowry? Open it up for everyone to see." Someone couldn''t help but interject.


    Ms. Wang turned her head and stared at the crowd crowded outside the door.


    Everyone was not afraid of her, and booed one after another.


    This group of people watching the excitement is no big deal!


    She has written it all down, she must clean them up in the future, and make them regret what happened today!


    Facing such a predicament now, Mrs. Wang knew that it was useless to deny it, so she simply said shamelessly: "Yes, there is a dowry in it! But that is the dowry I prepared for my daughter, why should I give it to you?"


    "Holy shit, Mrs. Gu is losing her face! She is in charge of Gu''s family gift, and she used all the dowry left by her original wife, and she hid it well for her daughter."


    "Otherwise, why do you often say that your stepmother is vicious? With such a vicious stepmother, you can imagine what life Miss Gu used to live in the Gu family!"


    Everyone whispered, there were too many people, and it was hard to hear who was talking.


    These words reached Wang''s ears, and she almost died of anger.


    At this juncture, she is already a dead pig and is not afraid of boiling water, pinching her waist and roaring: "You want to blah blah! How selfless can you be if you replace it? Why don''t you leave it all to your own children?"


    Uh, that''s true.


    "But we didn''t embezzle other people''s dowry!" A lady curled her lips, "The wife of the head of the dignified No. 1 family... is indeed the ''No. 1''. I have never seen such a shameless person."


    "That''s right! We didn''t steal the dowry!"


    "It''s okay for you to prepare a dowry for your daughter, but who knows if you used Miss Gu''s dowry to supplement your daughter!"


    "Why don''t you open it for everyone to see? Did you really steal Miss Gu''s dowry, so you dare not open it with a guilty conscience."


    Facing the doubts of the crowd, Mrs. Wang was too angry and flustered, and said in a flash: "Why should I open it for you to see? Open it yourself if you have the ability!"


    Extremely shameless!


    The Tianxing Stone is an extraterrestrial meteorite, indestructible, without a key, how can they open it?


    Wang looked at Gu Qingluan proudly: "Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance, the secret room is there, if you can open it, you can take whatever belongs to you."


    She didn''t believe that Gu Qingluan could really break into her secret room!


    Gu Qingluan raised the corner of his mouth playfully: "If I can get it, it will be mine?"


    Seeing the sly look in her star-like black eyes, Mrs. Wang felt uneasy.


    After thinking about it, the Tianxing Stone is indestructible, and the wall of this secret room is thickened. No one can break it except the Skyfire Refiner. , and cannot be destroyed without special measures.


    She sneered: "That''s right!"


    "That''s what you said." Gu Qingluan jumped and jumped down.


    After a while, Wang and others also followed to the secret room.


    Due to the small space, only a few people can enter, while others stay outside to wait for news.


    In front of the door of the secret room, a pair of frosted gray doors are tightly connected with the surroundings, and a lock made of finer material is embedded on the door.


    Su Lie told her what he had just observed: "Master, the material of this lock seems to be made of the crystal core of the star stone. I tried it with a dagger, but I couldn''t leave any marks on it. Without the key, I''m afraid Can''t open it."


    Gu Qingluan walked to the door and touched the material of the lock.


    "Sure enough, it''s the Crystal Heart of the Sky Star Stone, no wonder..."


    No wonder Mrs. Wang is so confident.


    The crystal core of the star stone is indeed difficult to destroy violently.


    However, it is only difficult, not impossible.


    As one can forge it, one can destroy it.


    Mrs. Wang stood aside and said sarcastic words: "Aren''t you very capable? Everything is in it, and you can take it away if you can! If you can''t take it away, don''t ask for a dowry in the future!"


    Gu Qingluan looked at her sideways: "Are you sure? If I can take it away, it will all be mine?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 209： Im not welcome!

    Chapter 209 I''m not welcome!


    Hearing Gu Qingluan''s question, Wang felt a little regretful in her heart, but the words had already been spoken, and it was impossible to take them back.


    She thought about the fact that the secret room was made of the Star Stone, and her confidence instantly doubled, and she sneered: "You can really take it away, but I can''t stop it even if I want to!"


    "Heh! I finally have some self-knowledge!" Gu Qingluan chuckled and stretched out his right hand.


    Poof!


    A crimson flame burst out from the snow-white palm.


    The surrounding temperature suddenly rose.


    "So hot!"


    The person with the spiritual fire in his body immediately found that the flame in his stomach quivered and shook slightly, and then extinguished embarrassingly.


    is off!


    They have never encountered such a situation.


    But I have heard that if a low-level flame encounters a high-level flame, it will go out.


    "What a powerful flame!"


    One of the Gu family members present is a weapon refiner. He has a ninth-level spiritual fire in his body, which is only a little bit worse than the sky fire. He is very satisfied with his weapon fire.


    At this moment, watching the flame in his belly go out, his face was full of shock.


    "Could it be Skyfire?"


    Ms. Wang panicked when she heard the word "Tianhuo".


    Immediately comforted himself, even if it is Skyfire, there are grades. Gu Qingluan''s Skyfire is definitely not stronger than the Skyfire Refiner who trained the Skystar Lock, right?


    Gu Qingluan locked the flames at the sky star.


    The temperature in the air was extremely hot, but no one retreated, and everyone was staring at her movements intently.


    It is rare to see someone using Skyfire, and no one can bear to miss it.


    After only a while, the star lock began to melt.


    Wang''s expression was contorted, and his hands were tightly twisted together.


    No!


    impossible!


    How could her sky fire be so powerful!


    Patter!


    Star lock disconnected.


    Wang''s legs went limp and he almost fainted.


    REALLY OPEN!


    The crowd was in a commotion.


    "That fire was so powerful! It actually blew out the star lock in such a short period of time!"


    "What exactly has Miss Gu experienced in the past five years? Her cultivation is against the sky, she possesses the sky fire, and she makes friends with the Island of No Return... The more you look at it, the more it becomes a mystery!"


    "It''s amazing! The Gu family didn''t know how to support such a powerful person, but instead took over the dowry and pushed people in the direction of the enemy. What is the Gu family thinking?"


    "I see that the people in the Gu family didn''t expect Gu Qingluan to become so powerful, did they? I guess they still think of Gu Qingluan as the waste bag that could be bullied five years ago. Now it''s overturned! Miss Gu beat me hard Their faces are so handsome!"


    "Hahaha, I guess the members of the Gu family should be so regretful at this time, right? If such an outstanding young generation can work for the family, they will definitely be able to lead the family to the top. It''s a pity that they didn''t seize this opportunity."


    Most of the outsiders failed to enter, and the status of those who could enter were not low, and they were relatively courageous, daring to ridicule carelessly.


    Wang and the Gu family listened to their sneer, their expressions were more exciting than the palette.


    Their words were like needles piercing my heart.


    This is a powerful boost from being pushed out by them!


    If there is no such a strong support, it will be fine. The key is that now Gu Qingluan will not only not work for the Gu family, but also very likely to deal with the Gu family!


    This is unacceptable to them!


    Gu Qingluan withdrew her divine fire, turned her glamorous face to Mrs. Wang, raised her lips lightly, and smiled slightly: "Madam, thank you for your gift, I will not be polite."


    Ms. Wang trembled with her lips, apparently too angry to say a word. If she hadn''t held her breath, she might have passed out.


    Gu Qingluan waved his hand, and the star lock flew away from the heavy gate.


    Immediately afterwards, the Heavenly Star Stone Gate was pushed open.


    Gu Qingluan raised his foot and walked in.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 210： family heirloom

    Chapter 210 Heirloom


    The space of the secret room is much larger than imagined, and the boxes inside are neatly arranged. If you look at it roughly, there are about one hundred and eighty boxes.


    The people who joined the fun followed the secret room to take a look, and took a deep breath.


    "Oh my god, that''s a lot!"


    "Mrs. Gu loves her biological daughter so much. With so much dowry, whoever will marry Miss Gu in the future will be crazy?"


    "Hey, Second Miss Gu is already very good, and has brought a lot of benefits to the Gu family. Over the years, hasn''t the Gu family flourished just because of Miss Gu''s fame? Even without these dowry, there are countless men who want to marry Miss Gu. !"


    "But no matter what, the stepmother embezzles the dowry of the original daughter, and the food is very ugly. I don''t know if Miss Gu knows about it?"


    Mrs. Wang regained her composure a little bit, and when she heard everyone''s comments, she immediately surrounded Gu Lingxue: "My daughter went to Qiankun Academy five years ago. At that time, she was still young and simple-minded. How could she know this? The dowry is my responsibility. The mother''s beloved daughter is eager to prepare it for her without Xue''er knowing!"


    Some people believe it, and some people don''t.


    Anyway, Gu Qingluan doesn''t believe it.


    Five years ago, Gu Lingxue had such scheming and vicious methods, how could she be a girl with a "simple mind" in Wang''s mouth.


    She moved the corner of her mouth, smiled sarcastically, walked through several boxes, stopped suddenly, and waved her hand.


    White light flashed and landed on the copper lock of the box.


    With a click, the copper lock was swept to the ground.


    The lid of the box pops up, revealing a radiant treasure.


    The dazzling light instantly attracted the attention of the audience.


    "Hey, isn''t that the Jun family heirloom Yuehua Yulu bottle?"


    The treasure in the box is a moonlight-colored bottle seven inches high.


    The jade bottle is narrow at the top and wide at the bottom, which is not unusual just by looking at its shape.


    But the holy light emitted by the bottle is very rare.


    Especially in a dark secret room, everyone''s eyes can''t help but be attracted by it.


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes lit up: "Is this the Yuehua Yulu bottle?"


    There are many family heirlooms of the Jun family. Gu Qingluan has inquired about them, but only heard their names but never seen their objects.


    Among those treasures, what she misses the most is the Yuehua Yulu bottle.


    Yuehua Jade Dew Bottle is a holy weapon, it does not have any offensive or defensive functions, it is very tasteless to most people.


    In Gu Qingluan''s eyes, they are more attractive than other treasures.


    Yuehua Yulu bottle can hold Wanfang solution despite its small size. Moreover, as long as water is poured in, brewed for a day, and then poured out is fine wine, if the poured in is good wine, then the poured out will be fine nectar and jade dew.


    Yuehua Yulu bottle is named for its efficacy.


    For the alcoholic, there is no better treasure than the Moon Blossom Jade Dew bottle.


    It was worth the trip!


    Gu Qingluan showed a happy smile.


    "I think back when the Jun family married a daughter, the head of the Jun family took out this Yuehua Yulu bottle to entertain the guests. I even tasted it. The wine brewed in the Yuehua Yulu bottle is indeed good wine. I didn''t expect that the last treasure bottle It will fall into the dowry prepared by Mrs. Gu!"


    "What''s so strange? After the Jun family died, the Gu family entered the house immediately. The incomparably rich wealth of the Jun family was embezzled by the Gu family, and all the treasures were naturally taken by them."


    "That''s right. But if you say it this way, isn''t the Gu family even more shameless? Isn''t the wealth of the entire Jun family enough for them to spend? Even the dowry of the only blood of the family is going to be snatched. Vomit! No, I''m going to puke!"


    The outsiders who came to see the excitement and then looked at Gu''s family became very subtle.


    Knowing that they are shameless, I thought that was the limit, but I didn��t expect that there was still an offline at the bottom limit, invincible!


    Feeling the disdainful gaze projected from behind, the muscles on Gu Zhicheng''s face twitched, and he gouged out Wang''s eyes angrily.


    This stupid woman, all the treasures of the Jun family are placed here, isn��t it obvious that she put the handle in someone else��s hands?


    Wang Gao was wronged.


    How did she know that Gu Qingluan would be so monstrous that even the lock made by the crystal heart of the Sky Star Stone could be easily destroyed.


    Besides, isn''t she also doing it for the good of their daughter?


    The daughter''s dowry is generous, so he has face as a father, doesn''t he?


    Gu Qingluan took away the Yuehua Yulu bottle, she didn''t look at the rest, and glanced at Su Lie: "What are you doing in a daze? Move out!"


    Su Lie and the others came to their senses, and rushed towards the dowry with excitement on their faces: "Hurry up, everyone, hurry up and finish the move, so that the master can go back to rest earlier!"


    Hey, these all belong to their master!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 211： Indispensable

    Chapter 211 contributed a lot


    "Ma''am, what should we do?" Nanny Lin who was following Wang''s side wanted to cry but had no tears.


    Over the years, Madam has carefully selected countless treasures and added them to the dowry brought into the mansion, preparing to give the second lady a dowry in the future.


    She is a servant who is by Madam''s side, and she is the one who works together with her, so she understands Madam''s painstaking efforts best.


    Is it really going to be snatched by Gu Qingluan?


    Then what will happen to their second young lady when she gets married in the future!


    Now that the Gu family is poor and white, how can they get so much dowry!


    When the second lady comes back and finds out about this, she must blow up the sky!


    "You ask me who I ask? Stupid pickled dirty things, hurry up and think of a way for Mrs. Ben!"


    Wang slapped her across the face.


    Nurse Lin covered her face, not daring to get angry.


    There are so many powerful masters in the Gu family who have nothing to do with the eldest lady, she is just a mere servant.


    She...how could she think of a way!


    The people Gu Qingluan brought were tall and burly, with sharp hands and feet.


    Boxes were moved outside one by one.


    Ms. Wang asked Gu Zhicheng for help, but Gu Zhicheng turned and left without saying a word.


    Gu Zhixin shook his head helplessly, and left.


    The other members of the Gu family also understood that the general situation was over, and staying here would not change the situation.


    Wang Shi was left alone with a bleeding heart.


    Watching the dowry I prepared for my daughter being moved out in boxes, I was unwilling to leave and uncomfortable to keep.


    She wanted to go back on her word, but no one in the entire Gu family could hold back Gu Qingluan, and it would be nothing more than another beating in vain.


    Gu Qingluan took the jade dew bottle and returned to the ground.


    She is not worried about Wang''s secret manipulation.


    Her spiritual consciousness enveloped the entire courtyard, not even a fly could fly out.


    The people who stayed behind clicked their tongues as they watched more and more boxes piled up in the courtyard.


    "Master, they''ve all been moved out, there are ninety-nine boxes in total." Su Lie counted the boxes, came to Gu Qingluan, and told her.


    Gu Qingluan caressed the snow-white fur on the back of the little white fox, glanced at Mrs. Wang who was helped out by the servants, smiled slightly, and walked towards her.


    Wang stared at her with a straight face.


    "My lady, thank you very much."


    Wang snorted coldly.


    Gu Qingluan said meaningfully: "If it wasn''t for you to accumulate these treasures, I''m afraid they would all be defeated. Therefore, I can get these things back today, and you... have contributed a lot."


    "you-"


    When Wang heard the words, he almost vomited blood with anger.


    It turned out that she had done so much, and worked so hard, that she ended up making wedding dresses for others!


    "Take them all away!"


    Gu Qingluan''s clear voice sounded, and she turned around gracefully.


    "Ah, madam! What''s the matter with you, madam?"


    Ms. Wang was finally out of breath and passed out.


    It took four trips for dozens of guards to move all the boxes outside Gu''s house.


    In the end, more than a dozen carts passed along the street from Gu''s house to Jun''s mansion.


    The neighbors in the neighborhood followed the convoy.


    Attract countless passers-by.


    Someone curiously asked what is this doing?


    Those who watched the play immediately described the scene they had just seen to passers-by with great interest.


    Thus, passers-by also knew about Miss Gu returning home to ask for her dowry back.


    The shamelessness of the Gu family is well known.


    The street was bustling with activity, and the noise spread into a house.


    Feng Tianlan just came over, and vaguely heard words such as "Miss Gu" and "Gu Family", he raised his eyebrows.


    Is it related to Gu Qingluan?


    Thinking of the woman he was about to meet, he soon put the matter behind him and strode inside.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 212： little master his mother

    Chapter 212 Little master and his mother


    "Master, sit here for a while, and someone will bring it over right away."


    In the front hall, Jing Yu bowed slightly and said.


    Feng Tianlan nodded, sitting on the seat, his heart lake was not as calm as it appeared on the surface.


    After a while, Jing Yu led a young woman in.


    The woman has a delicate face, with a pair of autumn eyes embedded under the curved willow-leaf eyebrows, a small nose, cherry red lips, and a slender figure. She is wearing a green and beautiful double butterfly embroidered skirt, pinching out a slender waist like a weak willow. While walking, the green clothes flicked lightly, and lotuses grew every step of the way.


    Looks like a weak and gentle woman.


    She followed Jing Yu, raised her eyes and glanced at Feng Tianlan in fear, then quickly lowered her eyes.


    Feng Tianlan sat in the living room, looking at the woman approaching, without any disturbance in his heart.


    "Master, someone brought it here."


    Jingyu stepped aside.


    Feng Tianlan asked: "Did you give birth to a child five years ago?"


    The woman nodded: "Yes."


    "You dumped him in the jungle?"


    The woman quickly shook her head: "No, I didn''t throw it away, it was my parents... They thought that I was pregnant out of wedlock, which would embarrass them, so they wanted me to abort the child. I was reluctant, so I secretly ran out of the house and hid in the mountains My head, who knew that they found out when the child was born. My father and mother snatched the child and said that it was thrown into the mountains to be eaten by wild animals. I don��t believe it...I really miss my child! Recently I often dream about him , I couldn''t help but go to the place my parents said to see if I could meet him... woo woo woo..."


    As she spoke, she couldn''t help crying.


    The beautiful face is covered with pear blossoms, and the body is slightly trembling, so pitiful, it is easy for a man to soften his heart.


    Feng Tianlan asked blankly: "Where do you throw it?"


    The woman reported a place name, Feng Tianlan''s eyes suddenly sank.


    The temperature in the front hall dropped rapidly, and the cramped atmosphere was overwhelming.


    The woman turned pale with fright: "Mr...Mr...."


    Feng Tianlan looked at her coldly: "Who is the child''s father?"


    Hearing his question, the woman''s body shook violently, and there was a faint blush in her pale face: "I... I don''t know his name, but he is very good-looking... the most beautiful man I have ever seen..."


    "Ridiculous! You don''t know his name, how could you have **** with him!" Feng Tianlan said in a deep voice.


    Under his gaze, the woman''s body couldn''t help shaking like a sieve: "That was an accident."


    Before coming, the man in black who had just brought her in told her that she had to answer honestly when his master asked her, and she must not lie, otherwise she and her family would be killed.


    Standing in front of this man, she realized that there was no exaggeration in what the man in black said. The man in front of her was really scary.


    She trembled and described the accident.


    The general idea is that five years ago when she was collecting medicine in the suburbs of the city, she met a handsome man who was injured. The handsome man was poisoned and took her by force.


    After finishing the matter, she ran away in a panic, but she didn''t expect to find out that she was pregnant two months later.


    The time and place she mentioned are completely consistent!


    The only one who knew about that incident, other than Feng Tianlan herself, was that woman!


    After the woman finished speaking, the hall fell into a deathly silence.


    Jing Yu secretly observed his master''s face.


    Feng Tianlan had no expression on his face.


    But there is a suffocating aura lingering around him.


    Did you find the right one this time?


    Is the daughter of the Yaonong family really the little master and his mother?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 213： behind the scenes

    Chapter 213 The Man Behind the Scenes


    Feng Tianlan asked Jing Yu to take him down first.


    Jing Yu arranged people in a courtyard, and returned to Feng Tianlan to report to him.


    "Master, how will I treat Miss Lin in the future?"


    In the past, the master thought it was the little master''s mother who abandoned him, but now it seems that it was a misunderstanding. Miss Lin is also a victim, so the master should not want her life.


    But the master''s face doesn''t seem very happy. After so many years of searching, isn''t he just waiting for this day?


    "Surveillance closely to find out who is behind her."


    Jing Yu was taken aback for a moment: "Master, what do you mean, she was ordered by someone back then?"


    Feng Tianlan glanced at him: "Back then? You really thought she was Yuan Xi''s biological mother?"


    Is not it?


    Surprised by the rain.


    Feng Tianlan''s cold black eyes sank: "We''ve been looking for it for five years. How have we ever seen her go there? If she really cared about her child, she definitely wouldn''t wait until today to remember her there."


    Lin Zhixing''s appearance was too coincidental.


    Too coincidental to be suspicious.


    Over the years, there have been eighty or not a hundred women pretending to be Yuanxi''s mother.


    Of course, Lin Zhixing was the only one who could clearly know the time and place, which caused waves in Feng Tianlan''s heart.


    He intuited that the person behind Lin Zhixing might be related to the person he was looking for.


    Jing Yu listened to his analysis with a solemn expression on his face.


    No one knows better than him the difficulty of finding people.


    All along, he always had an illusion, as if there was an invisible big hand erasing clues and covering up the truth.


    If it was just the daughter of a drug farmer, with their strength, how could they not find out for so many years.


    Lin Zhixing seemed more like someone deliberately stuffed it under their noses, making them mistakenly think it was the little master''s mother.


    Who cast such a net? What is the purpose? If Lin Zhixing wasn''t the little master and his mother, then who was?


    Does he want to extract a confession by torture?


    Lin Zhixing looks weak and weak, probably can''t stand their ninety-nine and eighty-one kinds of torture, and will tell the truth.


    As if seeing what was going on in his heart, Feng Tianlan said: "There are two possibilities for the appearance of Lin Zhixing. One, someone doesn''t want us to find his mother Yuanxi, and wants to use Lin Zhixing to divert our attention. Possibly, then some of our recent actions may have been close to the truth, we didn''t find out, but Lin Zhixing''s behind-the-scenes people are in a hurry; second, someone wants to pretend to be Yuan Xi''s mother, with the purpose of getting close to me or Yuan Xi, of course, you can Knowing the time and place should have something to do with that incident back then. Obviously, the first possibility is more likely. If it is the second guess, Lin Zhixing can appear at any time, why wait until today, five years later ?��


    Jing Yu suddenly realized.


    It seems that this is indeed the reason.


    There is no need to choose such a late time to impersonate.


    So, it is really possible that their actions made the people behind the scenes anxious?


    Feng Tianlan looked up at him: "Have you overlooked anything recently?"


    Jing Yu tried her best to think back, but she didn''t think of anything suspicious.


    Actually, Miss Gu''s unmarried pregnancy is quite suspicious, but she has a son, so she must not be the little master''s biological mother.


    Other suspicious objects have also been ruled out over the years, and no one can be found, and he is almost bald.


    "Then let her hang out and see who is more patient."


    Jing Yu nodded, that''s all she could do.


    Feng Tianlan stood up and straightened his cuffs.


    Seeing that he was about to leave, Jing Yu turned slightly sideways: "Master, are you going to stay or go back to Heaven?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 214： Another one from the Isle of No Return

    Chapter 214 Another one from the Island of No Return


    "Since the man is in a hurry, the king should tell him to be more anxious."


    After Jing Yu sent his master away, he turned and went to Lin Zhixing''s yard.


    As soon as Lin Zhixing saw him, she went up to meet him: "My lord, can I go?"


    "Some things have not been clarified yet, so I can only ask Miss Lin to live here in peace for a few days."


    Lin Zhixing frowned: "What do you want to find out? Is it related to my child... or is it related to the child''s father?"


    Jing Yu looked at her meaningfully: "Miss Lin is smart, if you have anything else to add, you can tell me anytime."


    "I''ve told you everything I know." Lin Zhixing''s pretty face sank, with a hint of toughness in her weakness, "If I have nothing to say, how long are you going to lock me up? I want to go home!"


    "Ms. Lin, why is she in a hurry to go back? Your parents didn''t treat you very well. Aren''t you unwilling to follow their arrangement to marry? It''s just right now that you can escape their forced marriage. Here you have food and shelter, and there are people to serve you. It''s much more comfortable than you are at home."


    Lin Zhixing said angrily: "But there is no freedom here! Who are you? Are you that man, or that man''s enemy?"


    Jing Yu smiled, noncommittal, turned her sideways eyes to the servant and said: "It''s good to serve Miss Lin."


    After finishing speaking, he turned and left.


    Lin Zhixing scolded angrily, but he didn''t even look back.


    Lin Zhixing wanted to follow out, but was stopped by servants in the yard. She was angry and helpless, so she could only turn around and go back to the house, closing the door heavily.


    When there were no outsiders, the anger on her face disappeared, and her frail face showed a cold temperament that did not match it.


    She frowned slightly, thinking secretly.


    What does Feng Tianlan mean?


    Could it be doubting his identity?


    ��


    "You say you are a person from the Island of No Return, what proof do you have?"


    At the same time, an old man appeared in the Gu family, claiming to be from the Island of No Return, and the Gu family suspected his identity.


    It is not that no one in the world pretends to be a person from the Island of No Return, but this kind of lie can be easily exposed.


    The Gu family is now poor and destitute, and has become the laughing stock of Tianjing. There is really nothing to worry about, so they simply invite people in.


    If it''s a liar, just take it out on him.


    The old man stroked his white beard lightly, and smiled calmly: "Patriarch Gu, haven''t you ever suspected that there is something wrong with the Dingkun Dan you are taking?"


    Gu Zhicheng was taken aback when he heard the words: "What''s the problem?"


    "You and Gu Qingluan are both newcomers to the holy rank, why is her strength far superior to yours? The problem lies in Dingkun Pill!"


    Gu Zhicheng''s expression changed instantly: "Could it be that Dingkun Dan is fake?"


    "Dingkun Pill is true, but the world doesn''t know that although Dingkun Pill can promote the heaven-ranked Xuanshi to the holy rank, it has a disadvantage. Dingkun Dan on the Island of No Return has absolutely no such problem."


    Originally, Gu Zhicheng was dubious about his words, but after hearing the old man''s words, he believed them ninety percent of the time.


    During this period of time, he really found that his profound strength was weak and sometimes strong. He thought it was because he had just been promoted and his cultivation level was not stable yet, but he did not expect that there was something wrong with Ding Kundan!


    He suddenly remembered the scene where he met Gu Qingluan at the auction that day. Regarding him snapping up Dingkun Dan, Gu Qingluan had an intriguing smile on his face.


    At that time, he thought that Gu Qingluan laughed at himself for spending too much money, but now he heard the old man''s analysis, that smile clearly concealed evil intentions, and he was waiting to see himself killed!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 215： chance to stand up

    Chapter 215 The chance to stand up


    Gu Zhicheng clenched his fists, with resentment in his eyes: "Stinky girl! Why are you thinking so viciously!"


    Then he quickly looked up at the old man: "Master, what should I do now? Can my condition get better?"


    The old man pondered: "This... is a bit difficult."


    "If it is difficult, there is still a way? Please help me, master! You can get any reward!"


    The old man''s cultivation is only at the sky level. If it was normal, Gu Zhicheng would not be so humble.


    If the other party is from the Island of No Return, that''s another matter.


    Especially, he explained the abnormality of his body in one sentence.


    The old man looked embarrassed.


    "Master, if you appeared in Gu''s residence today, you must be willing to help me. Gu Qingluan and Liu are swindling and cheating under the name of Guidao. If you think about it, you won''t condone it. As long as you speak, the old man will definitely do everything in his power to help. You have a helping hand!"


    "Then Gu Qingluan''s strength is extraordinary, and the pills in their hands are really well refined, and they can almost be confused with the real ones. Even if I say it, no one will believe it." For treatment, we can only settle accounts with them after the Gu family''s main cultivation base returns to normal."


    Gu Zhicheng was ecstatic: "It should be so! It should be so! The master lives in Gu''s mansion, so just say what you need."


    "By the way, I don''t know the master''s name yet."


    "My surname is Zhang, and each name has a rising character."


    "So it''s Master Zhang!" Gu Zhicheng complimented.


    Zhang Sheng just smiled, and Gu Zhicheng was more convinced by his calm appearance.


    Gu Zhicheng ordered his servants to pack up the best guest house for him, and also asked his servants to take good care of him.


    When Mrs. Wang heard about this, she had doubts in her heart, so she asked Gu Zhicheng for questioning.


    Gu Zhicheng said: "If it is fake, the old man will naturally not let him go. If it is true, we will have a chance to stand up! Don''t you want to report today''s shame?"


    Mrs. Wang fell silent.


    She hasn''t slowed down yet. After ten years of hard work, she was completely ruined by Gu Qingluan''s little hoof. No one wants revenge more than her.


    Gu Qingluan, who was missed by them, snatched back ninety-nine boxes of dowry. He was in a very good mood. After returning to the palace, he simply asked the kitchen to prepare some food to celebrate.


    What makes Gu Qingluan even more happy is that Xiao Yuanxi is here!


    She thought she hadn''t seen him for a long time, but she didn''t expect him to fail.


    Greeted Xiao Yuanxi and Jingfeng to come and sit together.


    The Yuehua Yulu bottle she just brought back came in handy. She took it out and asked someone to pour the wine into it.


    Shake it, pour it out again, the aroma of the wine is tangy and intoxicating.


    Gu Qingluan took a sip and sighed comfortably.


    Good wine!


    She filled the wine glass and raised it to everyone: "I''m happy today. I would like to offer a toast to everyone. Everyone here has worked hard, and everyone will be rewarded. Su Lie, remember, everyone will be rewarded with one thousand taels of silver tomorrow."


    "Thank you girl!"


    "Thank you, master!"


    The people present shouted happily when they heard the words, and raised their wine glasses with smiles to salute her.


    "Mother, I want to drink too."


    Xiao Nan smelled the aroma of wine, and her saliva was about to flow down.


    Seeing them drinking to their hearts content one by one, I couldn''t help asking for the truth.


    Gu Qingluan hesitated for a moment.


    "Mother, just drink a little, just drink a little, okay?" Gu Xiaonan stretched out two little fingers to gesture, the wine was so fragrant, he took a sip.


    "Girl, it''s just that it''s all right. Let''s watch, we won''t let Xiao Nan drink too much." Mint laughed.


    It''s rare to be so happy, I can''t disappoint the little guy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 216： There is what kind of master there is what kind of pet

    Chapter 216 There is a pet for what kind of master there is


    Gu Qingluan nodded: "I can only drink one drink, not too much."


    Gu Xiaonan nodded frantically: "Yeah, don''t worry, I''ll just drink a little."


    Mint poured him a glass.


    Gu Xiaonan couldn''t wait to take a sip, a spicy taste went straight into his throat, and he was so stimulated that he shivered.


    Everyone laughed out loud when they saw this.


    "Little master, is it good?"


    Gu Xiaonan smacked his lips and said with enjoyment, "It''s delicious!"


    Everyone was taken aback for a moment, then burst into laughter.


    "Little master has taste!" A guard gave a thumbs up.


    This wine is very domineering, generally no child would like it, even a woman would find it hard to bear it.


    I didn''t expect the little master to like it.


    As expected of the son of their master!


    How did they know that Gu Xiaonan had drunk more spirits than them.


    If it weren''t for Gu Qingluan''s restraint, he could drink better than them.


    Gu Qingluan smiled and turned to look at Feng Yuanxi who was sitting quietly on the other side: "Little Yuanxi, do you want to have a taste?"


    Little Yuanxi hesitated for a moment, then nodded.


    Gu Qingluan also poured him a glass.


    Feng Yuanxi coughed violently as soon as he took a sip.


    Gu Qingluan quickly poured him a glass of water and took the glass from his hand.


    "Have you never been drinking?"


    Feng Yuanxi shook his head while drinking the water she fed.


    Porcelain-white little face turned red.


    After taking a sip, I still choked up a lot, and it actually hit my head.


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t stop laughing: "Why don''t you refuse if you don''t know how to drink?"


    Feng Yuanxi''s eyes were wet: "I...I want to try it."


    Sister Meiren and Xiao Nan seem to like it very much, he wants to taste what it is like.


    Gu Qingluan can understand his thoughts, children are always curious about things they haven''t touched before.


    I think back when my son was less than two years old, he saw her drinking and grabbed a glass with her.


    But Xiao Nan can drink as much as she likes, and even like her hobbies.


    At that time, she thought that Xiao Nan would stop touching the wine after it was too hot. Who knew that this kid was addicted, and he wanted to drink after one sip.


    How dare Gu Qingluan let a child drink so much wine.


    Worried that he would cry when he saw her drinking, and she dared not drink in front of him.


    If you want to have a drink, you have to sneak around.


    Thinking like this, Gu Qingluan hurriedly turned to find Xiaonan.


    The little guy secretly reached out to the Yuehua Yulu bottle placed on the table.


    Gu Qingluan let out a soft snort, and stretched out his hand.


    The Yuehua Yulu bottle flew into her hand.


    Gu Xiaonan jumped up, turned around, and met Gu Qingluan''s half-smile face.


    The little guy blinked his eyes and said innocently: "Mother, Xiaobai and Xiaomei said that they also want to drink, and I am going to pour some for them."


    "Drink! Drink!" Xiaomei stood on Gu Xiaonan''s shoulder and shouted crisply.


    Xiao Bai squeaked, her black eyes staring at the Yulu bottle in her hand.


    There is a pet for what kind of master there is.


    A bird, a fox, also likes to drink.


    Gu Qingluan twitched the corner of his mouth: "You are young, drinking will not grow tall, come, eat more food."


    As he spoke, he picked up the chopsticks and put a lot of food in Xiao Nan''s bowl, and put some pastries and meat in Xiao Mei''s and Xiao Bai''s dinner plates respectively.


    Gu Xiaonan gently squeezed Xiaobai.


    Xiao Bai watched the Yuehua Yulu bottle creaking, his eyes full of longing.


    "Wine! Wine!" Xiaomei was not reluctant.


    The wine is so fragrant, I can bear it normally, but now the two cute pets can''t control it either.


    Without Gu Xiaonan telling them, they sold their cuteness to beg for fine wine.


    This scene amazed everyone.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 217： Daddy, hug!

    Chapter 217 Daddy, hug!


    "This is the first time I''ve seen a parrot and a fox begging for a drink."


    "That''s right, the pets raised by the little master are unique!"


    "Come on, little thing, I''ll give you this glass of wine."


    One of the guards smiled while holding a wine glass.


    Xiaomei immediately flapped her wings and flew over, landing on the table.


    The guard handed the wine glass in front of it. Xiaomei glanced at it, lowered her head and took a sip, and the bird''s tail was so excited.


    Xiao Bai couldn''t help being tempted either, and was attracted by another guard''s wine.


    Gu Xiaonan''s eyes were full of envy.


    Ahhh!


    He wants to drink too!


    Turning her head and hugging Gu Qingluan''s thigh, she shook her coquettishly: "Mother, please give me another drink, please! Mother, you are the best, you will definitely not refuse such a small request, right?"


    "Don''t talk about it." Gu Qingluan sat on the chair, unmoved.


    Gu Xiaonan pursed her lips and said pitifully, "Mother, you don''t love me anymore."


    Gu Qingluan snorted softly: "If I don''t give you a drink, does that mean I don''t love? Very good, Gu Xiaonan, you will have no maternal love in the future."


    Gu Xiaonan saw her expression, and immediately let go of her hand obediently: "Mother, don''t be angry, I don''t want to drink."


    Seeing everyone drinking to their heart''s content, even Xiaobai and Xiaomei were being fed, Gu Xiaonan was listless, poking the vegetables in the bowl with chopsticks in a dull manner.


    This drink has a strong aftertaste. A guard accidentally knocked over a dish when he was drunk, and the soup spilled on Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t blame him, and got up to change clothes.


    Gu Xiaonan''s eyes lit up, and the opportunity came.


    He jumped up immediately, picked up the Yuehua Yulu bottle that Gu Qingluan put on the table, raised his head and poured it into his mouth.


    Gululu!


    It was like drinking water, and I drank a lot in one breath.


    Mint saw it, and hurried over to grab it: "Oh, my little ancestor, why are you drinking like this, you won''t become a drunk after a while, be careful your mother punishes you to face the wall and think about your mistakes."


    "It''s delicious! Sister Peppermint, give it to me, I want more!" As she spoke, she hiccupped.


    Who dares to give him mint, and raises the bottle of jade dew.


    Gu Xiaonan jumped up to grab it.


    Mint couldn''t stand it anymore, and hid to the other side holding the Yulu bottle.


    "Wine! Sister Mint, give it to me!" Gu Xiaonan stretched out her hands to chase.


    Boom!


    He hit a pair of long legs and sat down on the ground.


    Mint hurried over: "Xiao Nan, you didn''t hurt yourself!"


    Gu Xiaonan didn''t answer her question, but looked up with her head up.


    A stern man looked at him with a frown, his eyes deep.


    Gu Xiaonan grinned and opened his arms: "Daddy, hug!"


    Feng Tianlan: "..."


    Mint was startled, and hurriedly said: "Xiao Nan, you are drunk, he is not your father!"


    "He is my father!" Gu Xiaonan pouted her mouth and hugged Feng Tianlan''s leg, "Daddy, do you want to drink? It''s delicious!"


    Mint put down the jade dew bottle, and ran over to take him off the man: "Sorry, Xiao Nan was drunk and admitted the wrong person, please forgive me, my lord."


    "I... I''m not drunk! I can still fight for three hundred rounds!" Gu Xiaonan leaned softly in her arms, waving her hands and said.


    Feng Tianlan didn''t take the words of a little alcoholic to heart, but thought with some displeasure: That woman made a child drink so much alcohol, she didn''t have the slightest sense of propriety. Wouldn''t Yuanxi want to be bad by her side?


    He frowned, and looked up into the garden.


    A pandemonium of smoke!


    Jing Feng faintly heard his master''s voice, and turned his head to look.


    I''m going, it''s really the master!


    He quickly got up and came over to salute.


    "Master, why are you here?"


    The smell of alcohol came to his face.


    Feng Tianlan couldn''t help frowning: "Where''s Yuanxi?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 218： Look at the light

    Chapter 218 Seeing Light


    Jing Feng was covered in cold sweat behind his back, and looked back at the scene in the garden. It was over, and the master saw him bring the little master to such an occasion. Can he save his life?


    Swallowed in a panic, and replied cautiously: "Young master seems to have just gone to Qianyunju with Miss Gu."


    Feng Tianlan didn''t ask any more questions, turned around and left.


    Jingfeng hurriedly followed.


    "Ah! I remembered! He''s not Daddy, he''s the Great Demon King! A scoundrel who bullied mother!" Gu Xiaonan struggled in Mint''s arms to get down.


    It took a lot of effort for Mint to hug him: "Xiao Nan, you are really drunk. What a big devil, he is Yuan Xi''s father."


    "No, he is the Great Demon King, I want to stop him from bullying mother!"


    Gu Xiaonan was thrashing about, being hugged tightly by Mint.


    In that room, Feng Tianlan has arrived at Qianyun Residence.


    "Daddy!" Seeing him appear, Feng Yuanxi stood up in surprise, "Why are you here?"


    Feng Yuanxi smelled the alcohol on his body, and his face sank: "Have you been drinking?"


    Feng Yuanxi''s eyes flickered: "I only took a sip."


    "I just said that woman has ulterior motives. I let you drink for a long time at such a young age. Is it because she wants to support you?"


    Thinking of Gu Xiaonan''s drunken appearance, and looking at his average-old son, Feng Tianlan''s heart surged with anger and he raised his hand.


    A gust of palm wind shook the door open.


    "Daddy don''t want it!" Feng Yuanxi exclaimed.


    Feng Tianlan has already slipped in.


    What caught the eye was Gu Qingluan''s naked back.


    Smooth, white, like snow jade.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t expect someone to break in suddenly, and shouted in a deep voice: "Get out!"


    With a move at the same time, a white shirt quickly flew over her body, covering the imaginative creamy snow skin.


    On the back of the snow, there is a light pink phoenix printed.


    Feng Tianlan didn''t expect her to change clothes in the room, she was taken aback for a moment, and then backed away in a panic.


    Boom!


    The door of the room was closed heavily.


    The next second, the door was pushed open again.


    Gu Qingluan was putting on his outer shirt, when he saw a man with a Rakshasa face barging in, he straightened his face instantly: "Are you blind? Didn''t you see me changing clothes?"


    It could be said that it was a mistake just now, but now it is clearly intentional.


    Thinking that she was almost seen just now, her ears turned red and hot uncontrollably.


    "No one can come in without my permission."


    Before the words finished, the door was swept by Feng Tianlan''s sleeve and closed.


    And he, in the house!


    Outside the door.


    Yuanxi and Jingfeng were stunned by his coquettish operations.


    Yuanxi was the first to react and rushed to the door: "Daddy, come out! The beauty sister is changing clothes, what are you doing inside? You are not allowed to bully the beauty sister!"


    Jingfeng''s eyes widened.


    What?


    Miss Gu is changing clothes?


    What about the master?


    Wouldn''t it be really beastly to bully Miss Gu?


    No no no!


    Will not!


    Who is the master!


    That is the most ascetic prince in the Tiansheng Dynasty. He has not approached women for more than 20 years. There is not even a mother in the palace. Any woman who dares to approach him will become a trapeze.


    How could the master fall in love with Miss Gu and be so impatient!


    He comforted Feng Yuanxi who was banging on the door: "Little master, don''t worry, the master may have something to say to Miss Gu, let''s wait outside."


    "Daddy and Sister Meiren don''t know each other well, what do you want to say behind closed doors?"


    Jingfeng was speechless.


    "No, you can''t let Daddy and Sister Beauty stay inside!" Feng Yuanxi raised his hand and continued to knock on the door.


    There was an enchantment on the door, he couldn''t get in, he was anxious like an ant on a hot pot: "Daddy, open the door! Sister Beauty, are you okay? Call out if you are alive, and I will find a way to save you!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 219： He is Xiao Nans father?

    Chapter 219 Is he Xiao Nan''s father?


    The barrier isolates the outside sound.


    The room is quiet.


    Gu Qingluan and Feng Tianlan are more than ten feet away.


    "What are you going to do?" She glanced at the closed door behind him and put on a defensive posture.


    Feng Tianlan''s deep, abyss-like eyes fell on her face, with a hint of complexity in them.


    After a long time, he moved and slowly approached her.


    Gu Qingluan subconsciously took a step back, paused, and asked sullenly, "What exactly do you want?"


    Is this man sick?


    Always felt that she coveted him, but she never took the initiative to provoke him.


    And now, he broke into his room inexplicably.


    Seeing that she changed clothes, she didn''t know how to avoid suspicion, but instead closed the door, and the lonely man and widow were in the same room. It was obvious that he was plotting against her!


    "is that you?"


    ?


    There is no beginning and no end, how can Gu Qingluan understand: "What is it me?"


    "Five years ago, that night, was it you?"


    The voice was cold and murderous.


    "What about that night and this night, make it clear!" Gu Qingluan rolled his eyes.


    Feng Tianlan took a step forward, lowered his eyes, and approached her: "What night do you think it could be? In the wilderness, the spring breeze once..."


    Gu Qingluan''s pupils suddenly constricted.


    God, what a spring breeze!


    Is he the "wild man" who disrupted the plans of Gu Lingxue and Qi Tianyu?


    No!


    How could it be him!


    Gu Qingluan panicked for a moment.


    If he was the man that night, wouldn''t he be Xiao Nan''s father?


    Forced the dog!


    This is absolutely impossible!


    Thousands of muddy horses galloped by in Gu Qingluan''s mind, but on the surface he quickly calmed down: "I don''t know what you are talking about, you get out right now, right now!"


    But the panic that flashed in her eyes just now did not escape Feng Tianlan''s scrutiny.


    Sure enough, it was her!


    Walking around, Yuan Xi''s mother was right under his nose!


    He almost missed it!


    This cold-blooded woman dared to abandon his child!


    Feng Tianlan grasped his chest with anger and blood boiling, grabbed her pointing at his hand, pulled her in front of him, pinched her chin, and said in a cold and terrifying voice: "I don''t know? Then what is this?"


    After speaking, he pulled his fingertips hard.


    Hiss!


    The clothes just put on are as fragile as paper, and they are torn apart in an instant.


    "Stinking rogue!"


    Gu Qingluan was furious, raised his hand and slapped him, and at the same time pushed him away violently, backed up a few steps very quickly, until he touched the edge of the table.


    She glared at him in embarrassment as she pulled her clothes up.


    rogue!


    asshole!


    Actually frivolity came to her!


    The collar was torn and couldn''t be closed properly.


    Gu Qingluan was even more annoyed, quietly clenched a packet of poison in his palm.


    If he dares to make a move again, whether he is Yuanxi''s father or not, he will be poisoned to death!


    Face with slap marks on her face, Feng Tianlan was not annoyed, and smiled faintly: "Only the closest people can see the phoenix birthmark on your back. Gu Qingluan, are you still unwilling to tell the truth?"


    That night, Feng Tianlan only vaguely remembered that there was a phoenix on her back, which was slightly glowing. Such a birthmark was too rare, and he didn''t believe that there would be another person with it.


    If he hadn''t bumped into her changing clothes by accident, he wouldn''t have discovered that the person he was looking for was here!


    Birthmark?


    Gu Qingluan didn''t pay attention to what was on his back. Hearing this, he scanned it with his divine sense, and he saw a pink birthmark on his back, resembling a phoenix.


    He tore her clothes just to see the birthmark?


    Depend on!


    Is it worth it?


    Dog man!


    She has never been so aggrieved before.


    In her memory, except for that night when she had a relationship with a strange man, she has never been intimate with other men. The dog man recognizes him, so he is really the wild man who ran away after eating? Is it Xiao Nan''s father?


    What does he mean by being so aggressive? Even if that incident back then was an accident, she was the one who suffered, okay?


    No matter what his purpose is, at this moment, now, she is very upset!


    If she is upset, he should not be happy either!


    Suppressing his anger fiercely, Gu Qingluan showed a wicked smile, and counted with his fingers: "Close ones? There are eight if not ten close ones. Which onion are you?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 220： Kissed by a dog man

    Chapter 220 Kissed by a dog man


    Feng Tianlan was furious, the breath around his body surged, and the wind suddenly blew up.


    bump!


    Snapped!


    The furnishings in the room burst or flew up in an instant, turning into dust.


    If Gu Qingluan was not a saint, he would probably be crushed by him.


    Feng Tianlan teleported in front of her and pinched her chin: "From today on, cut off contact with them, and never come within a foot of any man!"


    "Bah! Who are you to me? Why do you care about me!" Gu Qingluan slapped his hand away vigorously, stepped back, and deliberately choked him, "I can be with whoever I want, let me think about it , who do you want to make an appointment with tomorrow?"


    She stroked her chin and murmured: "Young master Lin is well-read in poetry and books, elegant and elegant; young master Zhou is extraordinary in martial arts, especially his tendon flesh, I haven''t touched it for a long time, so I miss it; in fact, young master Zhang is also good, he is full of chivalry. ..."


    Before he finished speaking, his eyes blurred and his mouth was sealed!


    Looking at the eyes and eyelashes close at hand, Gu Qingluan was dumbfounded.


    My brain, which had been down for a while, slowly turned.


    She... She was kissed by a dog man?


    Kissed...


    Didn''t he scream every time he saw her?


    Now what does that mean?


    What do you think of her?


    Gu Qingluan became furious, and hit his chest with force from the palm of his hand.


    Before her attack landed, the man quickly backed away.


    The roots of her ears are even redder than hers!


    "Are you sick!" Gu Qingluan spat at him, wiping her lips with the back of her hand.


    Feng Tianlan felt that he might be really sick, otherwise how could he just kiss her in a flash of enthusiasm.


    The soft and warm touch vaguely lingered in my mind.


    After the separation, a slight regret arose in his heart.


    He is really sick!


    Feng Tianlan''s heart was in a mess, but there was not much emotion on his face.


    "If you hook up with those dubious men again, I will break your legs! If you dare to talk nonsense again, I will shut your mouth!"


    Yuanxi''s mother must not be so flirtatious. How sad would Yuanxi be if she found out one day? How will Yuan Xi behave when the news spreads out?


    He ignored the strangeness in his heart, and regarded his warning to her as for the benefit of his son.


    Gu Qingluan paused for rubbing his lips, squinted at him, and said with a sneer, "What capacity do you use to control me?"


    "Just by..."


    Feng Tianlan suddenly stopped.


    This woman didn''t seem to realize that she was Yuan Xi''s mother, and there was no need for her to know.


    "Can''t you tell? Dog man, I warn you, don''t judge me in the future! Also, a birthmark is nothing. I didn''t know you before, I don''t want to know you now, and I won''t know you in the future! "


    Up to now, she doesn''t know his full name, nor is she interested in it!


    He''d better stay away from her and never see each other!


    Feng Tianlan didn''t want to mention the child again, but when she saw that she was so shy about what happened back then, she couldn''t help feeling angry, and clasped her face with her strong and slender fingers: "Don''t know me? What about the child? Can you lose him?" Have you ever been born?"


    child��


    Gu Qingluan clenched his fingers suddenly, and a look of sadness flashed in his eyes.


    Gu Lingxue, in order to refine the elixir, took her child by caesarean section and used her child as medicine.


    That was the pain of her whole life...


    Feng Tianlan saw her expression, her knuckles were clearly defined, her slender and strong fingers suddenly exerted force: "It seems that you haven''t forgotten!"


    Gu Qingluan groaned in pain, recovered from his grief, and slapped his hand away angrily.


    This man is simply sick!


    Don''t you dislike women?


    Pinch her and pinch her at every turn, why don''t you become obsessed with women at this time?


    Stepped back a few steps, widened the distance between the two, and hurriedly said before the other party came over: "I have never abandoned anyone, and I will not take the blame!"


    It��s true that she lost a child, but that��s not her subjective wish, so why abandon it?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 221： He has been lied to all along!

    Chapter 221 He has been lied to all along!


    Feng Tianlan''s eyes were dim and unclear: "Five years ago, the cloud fell into the mountain..."


    Clouds falling? Isn''t that where she was reborn?


    Gu Qingluan was taken aback.


    Seeing her strangeness, Feng Tianlan''s eyes were fierce as if he wanted to devour her: "Do you remember?"


    Gu Qingluan''s mind was spinning quickly.


    This man said that she abandoned someone, but at that time she had just traveled over, how could she abandon...


    Suddenly, Gu Qingluan''s eyes paused, and his heart beat faster.


    If you insist on abandoning him, there is only one person, and that is the child who was taken away by Gu Lingxue.


    Could it be him?


    How did this man know of his existence?


    Wasn��t that child snatched away by Gu Lingxue and refined into a pill?


    Could it be that something happened in the middle, and Gu Lingxue lost that child?


    But if it wasn��t for the use of divine pills, how could Gu Lingxue be specially recruited into Qiankun Academy, and even worship the saint as a teacher!


    Gu Qingluan raised her shining eyes and looked at Feng Tianlan: "Where are you talking about "he"?"


    Feng Tianlan sneered: "Stop pretending?"


    "Where is that child? Tell me where he is?" Gu Qingluan grabbed his arm and asked sharply.


    Feng Tianlan was surprised by his gaffe and crazy appearance. Immediately, he snorted coldly, threw her away with a flick of his sleeve, and said coldly, "Don''t even want to know who he is in your life."


    Since she chose to abandon her at the beginning, she is not qualified to be Yuanxi''s mother anymore.


    Gu Qingluan was pushed and staggered back a few steps, and hit the table. She supported the edge of the table to stand firm, ignoring the pain in her waist, and asked sharply, "Feng, where is that child?"


    What responded to her was Feng Tianlan''s sarcastic smile.


    Gu Qingluan recalled what he said just now, and knew that he had misunderstood, so he suppressed his anger and explained: "I never abandoned that child, he was snatched away!"


    Feng Tianlan only thought she was lying.


    "My child, how could I discard it? He was snatched away by Gu Lingxue!"


    Feng Tianlan was taken aback.


    Gu Lingxue?


    The girl who protected Yuanxi?


    Feng Tianlan frowned and asked, "Why did she take your child away?"


    In order to find out the whereabouts of the child, Gu Qingluan had to answer his question patiently: "Because Gu Lingxue was so greedy that he said that the child I was carrying was unusual and could be used as medicine to refine it into a magic pill. Abandon the belly and **** the child away!"


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes were red, her voice was so loud that she was on the verge of tears.


    Whenever she thinks of the scene of that day, she feels heartache.


    She had already merged with the memory of the original body, the pain of the original body being cut open was far less than the pain of having her flesh and blood taken away by someone, and the pain was deeply embedded in her mind and heart.


    Feng Tianlan''s body shook violently, and a strong killing intent shot out from his eyes: "She dares!"


    How dare you hit your own son!


    Yuanxi is his blood, with a special physique. He was born with supernatural powers to command all beasts. If someone with a heart finds out, it is indeed possible to madly use him as medicine.


    He recalled the scene he encountered in the forest five years ago.


    All beasts gather together, and in the middle, the baby in the swaddle is crying.


    The girl in Chinese clothes fell to the side, her eyes frightened.


    Those spirit beasts were all in the posture of protecting the baby, but when they looked at the girl, their eyes were fierce.


    It turns out that he has been cheated all along!


    Sure enough, the most poisonous woman''s heart!


    And he actually regarded her as a benefactor...


    If Gu Lingxue was here at this time, Feng Tianlan would definitely kill her.


    No, he will make her life worse than death!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 222： I will avenge myself!

    Chapter 222 I avenge myself!


    "Ah Choo!" Gu Lingxue, who was walking among the crowd in Lujiaoshan, couldn''t help but sneezed.


    Four weeks immediately cast caring inquiries.


    "Senior Sister Lingxue, are you okay?"


    "Junior Sister Lingxue, are you catching a cold? I have Congealing Fire Pill here, you will feel better after taking it."


    "Junior Sister Lingxue was practicing again last night? You have a great talent, a high level of cultivation, and you work so hard. How can we live! Sister Lingxue should be lazy, otherwise our senior brother and sister will be reprimanded by Mr. every day."


    "Fuck you, forget about being lazy, and dare to instigate Junior Sister Lingxue to learn from you, and spread it to the ears of Fengtian Saint, be careful of your skin!" The speaker turned to look at Gu Lingxue, his voice was as gentle as water, as if he had changed Personally, "Junior Sister Lingxue, don''t listen to him, just take a rest if you feel uncomfortable, I don''t think there are many powerful spirit beasts in Lujiao Mountain, our brothers and sisters are enough to deal with it, just follow along, you don''t have to do it yourself. "


    "Would this be bad?" Gu Lingxue hesitated.


    "It''s nothing bad. Senior Sister Lingxue, your strength is obvious to all. You can complete the task alone. If it''s not for helping us, you don''t have to come to Lujiao Mountain with us. If there is danger and we can''t handle it, you can do it again." Not too late."


    The other disciples nodded in agreement.


    Gu Lingxue nodded, showing a friendly yet proud smile: "Then I will trouble everyone."


    Everyone smiled and waved their hands, telling her not to be so polite, and sighed inwardly, Senior Sister Lingxue (Junior Sister) is really kind and gentle!


    Surrounded by them, Gu Lingxue was a little restless after dealing with the crowd.


    For some reason, she had an ominous premonition in her heart.


    She is like a fish in water at Qiankun Academy, and the master promised her that when she advances in cultivation this time, she will be given a holy weapon to help her win the rookie conference in March. There shouldn''t be any problems around me. Could it be that something happened to the Gu family?


    She frowned slightly when she thought of the letter she received from her mother a few days ago.


    Gu Qingluan unexpectedly survived, and became more powerful than his father.


    This accident, she must be killed in Chengyuan Tianjing, and she must not let Gu Qingluan go to the Tiansheng Dynasty!


    The people she sent out should be arriving in Tianjing soon.


    Gu Lingxue murmured: "Gu Qingluan, God let you live, you don''t want to find a corner to stay, but you want to come back, then don''t blame me for being cruel."


    ��


    "I will avenge my revenge myself, so don''t interfere!" Gu Qingluan saw his anger and reminded him not to disrupt his plan.


    She endured it for many years, just to kill Gu Lingxue with her own hands.


    She knew that this man was powerful, and she was afraid that he would ruin her business.


    For the mistakes Gu Lingxue made, he would not die more than a hundred times.


    She won''t kill her with a knife, that would be too cheap for her!


    What Gu Lingxue cares most about is what she wants to lose. She wants Gu Lingxue to lose everything before going to **** to apologize to the original owner.


    Feng Tianlan: "...Good!"


    If that''s what you want.


    The room fell silent suddenly.


    Feng Tianlan lowered his eyes and looked at Gu Qingluan''s abdomen.


    She covered her stomach with her hands vigilantly: "What are you looking at? Believe it or not, I''ve disabled your eyes!"


    Feng Tianlan turned and left without saying a word.


    The door of the room was opened suddenly, and Yuan Xi fell in from the outside. Before he fell, he was hugged by the waist and flew to the roof.


    "Daddy, what are you doing? Let me go!" Feng Yuanxi came back to his senses, kicking his legs and struggling.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 223： ask clearly

    Chapter 223 Ask clearly


    Jing Feng was taken aback for a moment, and quickly flew into the sky.


    "Feng, you haven''t told me where that child is!" Gu Qingluan chased it out, only to see a piece of sea blue robe embroidered with cloud patterns disappearing at the place where the roof meets the sky.


    Dog man!


    She told him everything, but he didn''t reveal anything.


    Gu Qingluan cursed angrily.


    Besides being angry, there was an uncontrollable surge of joy in my heart.


    child��


    Her baby is alive!


    There is no better news than this!


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes shone like broken stars, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but rise.


    "Master, what are you so happy about?"


    Bo He walked into Qianyunju with Gu Xiaonan in his arms.


    "Nothing." Before she found the child, she didn''t want to reveal too much, "What''s wrong with Xiao Nan?"


    Mint said helplessly: "I fell asleep after drinking too much."


    Gu Qingluan understood what was going on after a little thought: "Little drunkard!"


    Mint pursed her lips and smiled: "Isn''t that because the master gave birth to you?"


    Gu Qingluan touched his nose guilty, with a confident face: "Don''t rely on me, I''m not drunk!"


    Afraid that Mint would say something that she could not refute, she stretched out her hands: "Give me Xiao Nan."


    Bo He handed Gu Xiaonan to her, and while Gu Qingluan carried her son into the house, he ordered Bo He to watch over the guards drinking in the garden, and if there was anything she could handle, she could handle it by herself.


    Mint got the order to quit.


    Gu Qingluan put his son on the bed, washed his face and feet, took off his outer robe, and covered him with a quilt.


    Staring at her son''s little face, she couldn''t help fantasizing in her mind.


    What will the other child look like? I don''t know if it''s a boy or a girl. If it''s a boy, it might look the same as Xiao Nan. If it''s a girl, it must be very beautiful and cute.


    The more she thought about it, the more she couldn''t sit still. Looking at her son who was so drunk and unconscious, she decided to ask that man.


    ��


    Feng Yuanxi was thrown on the bed in the room again.


    He immediately jumped up and asked angrily, "Father, are you bullying sister Beauty again?"


    Feng Tianlan stared at his small face with complicated eyes.


    He originally thought that Yuanxi was abandoned by his mother, but who knows the truth is like that...


    She is not at fault, she is the victim.


    On the contrary, he mistakenly regarded the bad guys as benefactors and made countless mistakes.


    The woman said that Gu Lingxue cut open her stomach and snatched away the less than month-old child, what a pain it must be!


    He didn''t know how to face her.


    He misunderstood her, taunted her, used violence...even almost killed her several times...


    For the first time, Feng Tianlan ran away with a guilty conscience!


    However, her mind is full.


    She brought up the resentment of being taken by caesarean section, the pain in her eyes when she heard the child was lost...


    Like a dagger, it sliced ??through his heart one after another.


    Remorse, self-blame, pity, and an inexplicable throbbing.


    "Father, what did you do to the beautiful sister?" Seeing that he didn''t speak, Feng Yuanxi was about to die of anxiety, "If you don''t tell me, I will go find her myself."


    Jumped out of bed and wanted to run.


    Feng Tianlan grabbed him, brought him in front of her, squatted down and looked at him at the same level, her phoenix eyes as deep as the night contained an undercurrent of unknown meaning: "Xiaoxi, do you like her very much?"


    "That''s right!" Feng Yuanxi admitted without hesitation that liking a beautiful sister is not a shameful thing, and he can''t wait to tell the world.


    Sure enough, it is a mother-child relationship connected by blood.


    No wonder Yuan Xi fell in love with her from the first time he met her, and even contradicted himself.


    It turns out that the son found his mother early in the morning.


    Gu Qingluan also seems to miss Yuanxi very much.


    Since so...


    Feng Tianlan made a decision.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 224： marry her in

    Chapter 224 Marry her in


    "Do you want to be with her every day?"


    Feng Yuanxi said loudly: "Of course I want to! I want to dream about it."


    The corners of Feng Tianlan''s mouth raised unconsciously: "Then father, will you marry her in?"


    "Okay!" Feng Yuanxi happily replied, then his smiling face froze, and he looked at him suspiciously, up and down, back and forth.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Father, you won''t be possessed by someone, right?"


    Feng Tianlan said blankly: "No."


    "That''s right! Your father is so powerful, who can attach yourself to you?" Feng Yuanxi nodded, and then asked, "Could it be that someone got you?"


    Feeling that he guessed it right, Feng Yuanxi had a serious face and called Xiao Hei out.


    A little black snake crawled out of his sleeve, and spit a snake letter at Feng Tianlan.


    "Father, don''t worry, I will save you!" Feng Yuanxi said earnestly, then patted Xiao Hei''s head, "Xiao Hei, it''s up to you!"


    Whoosh!


    The little black snake jumped straight, like a spring, and shot it like Feng Tianlan.


    A hand as beautiful as jade grasped it.


    "I didn''t get a Gu!" Feng Tianlan said with a cold face.


    Was it wrong to fulfill his wish?


    "Hiss!" Xiao Hei was restrained by him, unable to get out, and pitifully asked Feng Yuanxi for help.


    Feng Yuanxi didn''t care about Xiao Hei, and was surprised by Feng Tianlan''s words, his face was full of shock: "Why is that? Father, don''t you like beautiful sisters? Could it be..."


    Feng Yuanxi''s eyes opened wide: "You saw the beautiful sister change clothes? Ruined her innocence!"


    "Cough!" Feng Tianlan coughed in shock from his tiger-wolf words, "Don''t talk nonsense, I didn''t see anything."


    He just glanced at her back, nothing else.


    Although this is true, but then...


    He kissed her passionately.


    Feng Tianlan''s face was dyed a thin layer of red, and even the roots of his ears were quietly tinged with bright red.


    "Father lied! You really bullied mother!" Feng Yuanxi was so angry that he rushed up and stomped on him.


    Despite his small stature, his strength is stronger than that of an ordinary adult. With this kick, his toes are absolutely blue.


    Feng Tianlan just frowned: "Throw away those messy imaginations in your head, because my father wants to marry her because I see that you really like her, and you don''t want to forget it."


    "No! You must keep your word! A gentleman can''t chase after a gentleman! Father, you can''t break your promise and get fat!" Feng Yuanxi immediately said anxiously.


    Feng Tianlan looked down at him condescendingly, with the corner of his mouth slightly hooked: "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll bully her after marrying her?"


    Feng Yuanxi put his hands on his waist: "Xiao Nan and I will protect Sister Beauty! With us here, don''t even try to bully her!"


    Gu Xiaonan?


    The slender eyebrows that reached into the temples were raised slightly.


    That child is as old as Yuanxi, is it also his son?


    Should not be possible.


    Feng Tianlan even denied himself.


    It is impossible for Gu Lingxue to kindly leave a child for Gu Qingluan.


    But if Gu Xiaonan wasn''t his son, who would it be?


    "I don''t have ten or eight close friends!"


    Gu Qingluan''s voice suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Feng Tianlan''s face darkened instantly.


    Ten eight?


    Can she take it?


    Regardless of whether she really has ten or eight, when she marries him, he can only have one!


    His legs were suddenly hugged.


    Feng Tianlan looked down.


    Little Yuanxi hugged his legs, raised his face and asked with a smile: "Father, when will you marry the beautiful sister?"


    Just now he looked like he was going to be his enemy, but now he is acting cute.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 225： marry me

    Chapter 225 Marry me


    Before Feng Tianlan could answer, Feng Yuanxi gave a suggestion: "I think tomorrow will be very good!"


    If sister Tomorrow Beauty married the father, she would be his mother, and he could sleep with her every day!


    Feng Tianlan was speechless.


    The son thought so naively.


    Not to mention a lot of things to prepare for getting married, just talk about his relationship with Gu Qingluan, that woman doesn''t seem to easily nod to marry him.


    But this is not certain.


    There are countless women in Tiansheng Dynasty who want to marry him. Even if Gu Qingluan is a little special, he will definitely not refuse.


    The girls that Feng Tianlan came into contact with, ranging from eighty to three years old, all smiled when they saw him, and they liked him very much.


    so much so that he has a kind of blind self-confidence.


    And this kind of self-confidence will be hit to the bottom in a short time!


    "Miss Gu? How did you find this place?"


    Suddenly there was a sound of shock and surprise outside the house.


    "Sister Beauty is here?"


    Feng Yuanxi immediately left Feng Tianlan behind and ran out of the house.


    Feng Tianlan: "..."


    "Little Yuanxi!" Gu Qingluan was stopped by the shocking wind, and was also very happy to see Feng Yuanxi appearing.


    "Where''s your father?"


    Feng Yuanxi ran up to her, flattened her mouth, and asked aggrievedly: "Beauty sister, didn''t you come to find me?"


    "Ahem!" Gu Qingluan patted his head, "I''m here to look for you, you left in a hurry just now, I''m worried about you."


    Feng Yuanxi pursed her lips and smiled: "I knew, Sister Beauty must care about me the most."


    Gu Qingluan saw Feng Tianlan coming out of the house, and immediately dodged in front of him, grabbed his hand, and flew out of the hospital.


    Feng Yuanxi: "?"


    Didn��t sister Meiren say she came to find him? Why did you grab your father and run away?


    Jing Feng was also stunned.


    Miss Gu actually grabbed the master''s hand!


    That''s the master''s hand!


    Isn''t she afraid of death?


    But what scares him even more is��


    Master didn''t blow her away with one palm!


    The scenery on both sides receded rapidly, Gu Qingluan flew out with Feng Tianlan for a certain distance, made sure that there was no one around, and stayed in a deserted open space.


    Feng Tianlan did not resist the whole process. After landing, Gu Qingluan immediately let go and asked urgently, "Tell me, where is that child?"


    He didn''t answer, but lowered his eyes and looked at the right hand that was held by her just now.


    It seems that her residual warmth remains on it.


    Unexpected, no nausea feeling.


    Is it because she is Yuanxi''s mother?


    He was careless, but Gu Qingluan couldn''t wait: "You should say something!"


    "marry me!"


    "What?"


    Gu Qingluan wondered if he was hallucinating.


    "Marry me and I''ll tell you."


    Gu Qingluan looked at him like a monster: "Are you sick?"


    Don''t you hate her?


    No, doesn''t he hate all women?


    Now she wants to marry him by herself, either out of her mind or possessed by a ghost.


    Feng Tianlan frowned: "Although it was an accident five years ago, since you and I are husband and wife, we should be together."


    Before today, he had no such idea at all.


    But just when he was talking to Yuan Xi, once the idea of ??marrying her popped up, he couldn''t take it back.


    He thought it was good to marry her.


    She is not like other women, she can''t wait to stick to him;


    She is Yuanxi''s own mother, so there is no need to worry about Yuanxi being hurt;


    Married her, Won Hee will be happy;


    He can save a lot of trouble too.


    "Heh, we have to be together after sleeping? What kind of logic is this!" Gu Qingluan laughed angrily, this guy would be so pure, so why didn''t he guard his body for that woman for the rest of his life after sleeping with his mother Yuanxi?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 226： I didnt expect him to be so innocent

    Chapter 226 I didn''t expect him to be quite innocent


    "You don''t want to?" Feng Tianlan looked at her angry little face in confusion.


    The snowy and jade-like face was dyed with a light and seductive blush because of anger, and the peach blossom eyes that were brighter than the stars were dazzling.


    Feng Tianlan lightly moved her fingertips, resisting the urge to touch her, and asked with a frown, "Why?"


    Gu Qingluan laughed angrily.


    Why?


    Do you still need to ask such an idiotic question?


    They have no feelings, and it was just an accident at the beginning. How can there be any happiness when two people are combined like this?


    Seeing that she was only focused on getting angry and didn''t answer her own question, Feng Tianlan asked again: "Why don''t you want to?"


    There are so many women who want to marry him, but does she know how many women will envy her if she marries him?


    Gu Qingluan rolled his eyes: "I don''t like you!"


    Feng Tianlan blocked her, her cold eyes widened slightly, as if she didn''t expect such a reason.


    But it''s not incomprehensible.


    Before he treated her like that, it was normal for her to be angry.


    The anger will disappear one day, as long as he doesn''t treat her so fiercely or coldly in the future, she must fall in love with him.


    He stared at Gu Qingluan, his thin lips parted slightly: "I will make you fall in love with me."


    "Huh?" Gu Qingluan picked out his ears, "Make me like you? You might as well go back to sleep, this wish will come true soon!"


    After finishing speaking, he turned and left with a displeased face.


    Just a few steps away, she suddenly remembered that she hadn''t asked about the child''s whereabouts, so she immediately turned around and stared at him displeasedly: "Where is that child?"


    "I''ll know when you marry me." Feng Tianlan''s eyes flickered slightly.


    "You..." Gu Qingluan was extremely angry, and a cunning flashed across his eyes immediately, and he returned to him, with a light spring in his peach eyes, charming and seductive, a pair of slender arms wrapped around his neck, and his red lips gently hooked "Do you really have to wait until I marry you to tell me?"


    She blew into his eyes.


    The moment Feng Tianlan put her arms around his neck, her whole body was as stiff as iron!


    The breath mixed with the woman''s fragrance fell on his eyes, and he blinked involuntarily, his eyelashes were like weak butterflies, fluttering their wings.


    My heart is beating like thunder.


    Blood boiling.


    A gust of hot air rushed straight to the top of the head.


    His hand was on her waist, trying to push her away.


    The moment the force was applied, it stopped suddenly.


    Through the thin skirt, you can feel the woman''s slender and soft waist, and the burning sensation is transmitted to the body along the fingers.


    His jaw instantly tensed into a line.


    "You..." As soon as he opened his mouth, a hoarse and provocative voice suddenly sounded.


    Feng Tianlan''s breathing was stagnant, and his pupils shrank.


    It seems that even the voice has changed unexpectedly.


    Gu Qingluan saw his strangeness in his eyes, and snorted mockingly in his heart.


    Dog man, unexpectedly quite innocent.


    But he regards all women as enemies, so it''s normal for him to be overwhelmed by such a small temptation.


    It''s better for her to act like this.


    Gu Qingluan''s smile became more and more attractive, her trembling long eyelashes seemed to be hooked, and her shining eyes stared at him without blinking: "Okay, I will marry you!"


    Boom!


    It was as if fireworks exploded in Feng Tianlan''s mind.


    Immediately afterwards, the whole body tightened.


    A golden thread that shone dazzlingly in the sun bound him tightly!


    Gu Qingluan took two steps back, clapped his hands, and looked at his masterpiece with pride.


    Small sample, fight with her, still a little tender.


    Feng Tianlan looked down at the things that trapped her��


    A golden thread as thin as a hair.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 227： Stripped naked and thrown in the street

    Chapter 227 Strip off and throw it on the street


    He struggled hard with a cold face, the tighter the gold wire was bound, there were obvious marks on his robe.


    Gu Qingluan reminded him with a smile: "Don''t waste your energy, this is a holy weapon refined from merman''s hair. It is indestructible. The more you struggle, the tighter it will be."


    "Let go!" Feng Tianlan''s dark and sharp eyes stared at her, and a surging powerful aura filled the air.


    When he was not trapped before, Gu Qingluan dared to scold him.


    Now that he is in her hands, how can she be afraid of his threat.


    "If you want me to let you go, you can tell me where the child is."


    Feng Tianlan narrowed his eyes: "You are threatening me."


    "You''re so smart, you actually figured it out!" Gu Qingluan exclaimed in a mocking tone.


    Damn, she has been threatened by him several times, now it''s time for him to taste the feeling of being threatened.


    Feng Tianlan''s face was as cold as a Rakshasa, and he only stared at her with a pair of stern eyes. If you were a timid person, you would have been scared.


    Unfortunately, Gu Qingluan was not frightened, she frowned and said leisurely: "If you don''t tell me, then I will take off your clothes and throw them on the street!"


    Feng Tianlan''s eyes darkened: "How dare you!"


    "You''ll know if you try it." Gu Qingluan showed an evil smile in his eyes, raised his hand and sprinkled the powder on Feng Tianlan''s body, hooked his fingertips, and the golden shark silk bound on Feng Tianlan''s body flew up, brushing With a few swipes, the sky-blue brocade robe with billowing clouds split into several pieces, hanging loosely on his body.


    Feng Tianlan''s face turned livid: "Gu Qingluan, don''t go too far!"


    He tried to exercise power, but the profound energy in his body was like a pool of stagnant water, and there was no response at all.


    Gu Qingluan took the golden shark silk back into his hand, shook it lightly, and smiled all over his face: "Don''t get excited, it''s actually quite beautiful, it''s better to be alone than to be happy alone, I''ll take you to the busiest street for everyone to see. "


    After finishing speaking, a golden light flashed in his hands, and he tied Feng Tianlan again.


    She flew up with him and ran towards the bustling market.


    Not long after, the uproar came. Gu Qingluan and Feng Tianlan landed on the top of an attic, looked at the endless stream of people below, and said with a smile: "What do you think of this place? As long as you tell me where the child is, I will immediately let you go."


    Feng Tianlan''s jaw tightened, his eyes were as sharp as a sword: "You dare to throw it!"


    "Oh, you made me lose this, it''s not what I want to lose."


    Gu Qingluan shamelessly threw the blame on him, ignoring the man''s cannibalistic gaze, put **** together, and quickly drew a circle in the void.


    The golden shark''s silk shines brightly in an instant.


    The sharp thread tore the garment.


    Chick��


    Feng Tianlan''s upper body clothes split into countless pieces, like snowflakes falling down one after another.


    Caught the attention of passers-by on the street.


    "Who is there?"


    The cold wind came into intimate contact with the naked skin.


    A man who has never been so embarrassed, his whole body exudes strong anger, and his narrow phoenix eyes stare dangerously at Gu Qingluan. When he looks carefully, the corners of his eyes are flushed with anger: "Gu Qingluan, you..."


    Before he finished speaking, Gu Qingluan kicked him down.


    "Ah, everyone, look, what is that?"


    "Man with no clothes on, stinky rascal!"


    Calls are everywhere on the street.


    Passers-by gave way one after another.


    boom!


    Feng Tianlan, whose upper body was naked, fell heavily to the ground.


    dusty.


    And Feng Tianlan''s face was darker than touching the dirt!


    Gu Qingluan, no one in the world dares to bully me like this, you just wait for me!


    "Master Lan... Mr. Lan?" A surprised voice suddenly came.


    Feng Tianlan froze when he heard a familiar voice.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 228： Grab the princes carriage

    Chapter 228 Stealing the Prince''s Carriage


    Qi Tianyou flew out of the carriage and landed in front of Feng Tianlan. He met Feng Tianlan''s murderous gaze, he couldn''t help but stop breathing, and secretly thought it was bad luck.


    However, I have already come here, and it is too late to regret.


    Qi Tianyou bit the bullet and grabbed Feng Tianlan''s arm: "Mr. Lan, I''ve offended you!"


    Leading people into the carriage, the curtain embroidered with light gold patterns fell down, blocking the prying eyes of outsiders.


    Qi Tianyou didn''t dare to look too much. He put his cloak on Feng Tianlan''s body, coughed lightly, and his eyes wandered: "Mr. Lan, don''t worry, I won''t reveal anything to the outside world."


    Fortunately, Feng Tianlan''s identity is mysterious, and he rarely shows up in Tianjing. Presumably, no other acquaintances have seen it.


    Thinking of this, Qi Tianyou felt that he was even more unlucky.


    He just ran into him!


    Feng Tianlan didn''t speak, her face was as cold as ice lumps, and her gloomy eyes were glowing with blood-eating light.


    Qi Tianyou was extremely curious.


    Which daring warrior would dare to insult His Royal Highness Lan Wang, who is well-known in the Yunchuan Continent!


    But he didn''t dare to ask Feng Tianlan, worried that the other party would kill him.


    Seeing that Feng Tianlan was motionless, he asked with concern: "Mr. Lan, what''s wrong with you?"


    It looks like he was poisoned, otherwise, with His Royal Highness Lan''s ability, who can toss him like this.


    Feng Tianlan didn''t answer his question, but gave him a death-like stare. After seeing him shut his mouth cleverly, Fang closed his eyes.


    His body is invulnerable to all poisons, and most poisons have no effect on him.


    But Gu Qingluan''s poison restrained him.


    He silently recited the formula, secretly mobilizing his strength.


    Qi Tianyou shrank back obediently like a quail, not daring to disturb him.


    After a while, Feng Tianlan opened his eyes, and a sharp light flashed in the deep phoenix pupils.


    Qi Tianyou looked over immediately: "Young Master Lan, haven''t you returned to Heaven? Why are you here alone? Where''s your guard?"


    Feng Tianlan didn''t answer his question: "Take me back to Liuyang Lane."


    Qi Tianyou then ordered the driver to turn to Liuyang Lane.


    "Get out!" Feng Tianlan said again.


    Qi Tianyou: "?"


    Meeting Feng Tianlan''s deep eyes, Qi Tianyou nodded very spinelessly: "All right, all right, I''ll let you here."


    Lifted the curtain and walked outside the carriage.


    "Give me the horse!"


    When his carriage was robbed, he robbed a guard''s horse.


    The guards did not dare to complain.


    Only the personal guard frowned secretly, how could that Mr. Lan be so arrogant that he even snatched the prince''s carriage!


    Fortunately, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince has a good temper, so if he was replaced by another prince, he would have been kicked out long ago.


    ��


    Gu Qingluan fled after throwing Feng Tianlan on the street.


    After the burst of excitement, I started to feel worried.


    She was able to tease her successfully just now, mainly because the other party was unprepared. After suffering the loss this time, he has a memory. It will not be easy to beat him again next time.


    In terms of force alone, I am not as good as him.


    Then she shook her head and put her worries aside.


    there is always a solution to a problem.


    Since that guy is willing to marry him, he shouldn''t kill him so easily.


    As long as she doesn''t die, what''s so scary about her?


    She should think about how to find out the whereabouts of the child.


    Jingfeng is his bodyguard. He followed here from the Heavenly Sacred Dynasty, so he probably knows the things around him very well.


    Feng''s mouth is tight, and she doesn''t believe that even a guard''s mouth can''t be pried open by herself.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 229： Uneasy

    Chapter 229 Uneasy


    "Little Won Hee!"


    Gu Qingluan returned to the previous courtyard, and saw Feng Yuanxi sitting on the steps in the courtyard, with a dog lying on the left and right at his feet, like black and white.


    "Woof!" Mantou with white hair and cute appearance recognized Gu Qingluan and called out, as if greeting her.


    And the briquette shrank itself into a ball, really like a briquette, muttering silently: "I can''t see me! I can''t see me!"


    "Beautiful sister!" Yuan Xi looked up, seeing Gu Qingluan, his **** grape-like eyes immediately lit up a little, stood up, and rushed towards her.


    Gu Qingluan descended from the sky and caught him with a smile.


    "Beauty sister, where did you go with my dad just now? Why didn''t you take me?" Yuan Xi pouted aggrievedly.


    "Cough, I asked your father about some private matters, which is not convenient for children to listen to."


    Feng Yuanxi nodded, and said obediently: "So that''s the case, I won''t inquire about it."


    "Little Yuanxi is so good." Gu Qingluan patted his head.


    "Miss Gu, where is my master?" Jingfeng asked.


    The little master now only has Miss Gu in his heart, his master is really pitiful.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t change his face and said: "I don''t know, we will part ways after asking."


    Jing Feng secretly became suspicious.


    Is what Ms. Gu said true?


    He had a hunch that something was wrong.


    If the two separate, the master should come back, but why is Miss Gu coming instead?


    Gu Qingluan looked calm, and turned to look at the two spirit dogs beside him, one excited and the other depressed.


    Finally, her eyes settled on the briquettes.


    Feeling the gaze projected from above, Briquette''s body tensed even more, and its eyelashes fluttered slightly, showing its uneasiness.


    Gu Qingluan took a meaningful look at it: "Little Yuanxi, are these two spirit dogs obedient?"


    Although the aura of profound strength cannot be felt on the briquettes, Gu Qingluan is sure that it is not simple.


    When she learned that her son had given these two pets to Yuanxi, she was not without worry, fearing that coal **** would make trouble.


    But now it seems that it is quite used to living here with Yuanxi, and its fur is smooth and shiny. It looks much better than when she met it in the store. The most obvious point is that its body is round.


    Feng Yuanxi nodded: "They are very good, sister beauty, they can understand what I say, and will perform according to my instructions."


    "Oh, show?" Gu Qingluan became a little interested.


    Seeing that she was interested, Feng Yuanxi took her hand and went back to the house: "It''s windy outside, let''s go inside and say, I''ll show you the steamed buns and briquettes."


    Gu Qingluan was eager to find the whereabouts of the child, but seeing Xiao Yuanxi''s expectant appearance, he was reluctant to reject him, thinking that it would be a while, so he obediently followed him into the house.


    "Steamed buns, briquettes, come in!" Feng Yuanxi turned around and greeted.


    Hearing his name, Mantou wagged his tail and ran fast.


    But the briquettes are reluctant, slowly, stand up bit by bit, take a step, and stop.


    "Hurry up, briquettes!" Feng Yuanxi raised his delicate eyebrows, his eyes implied warning.


    An invisible coercion suddenly overwhelmed, and the soul of the coal ball trembled, and followed with tears.


    It shouldn''t be greedy for the food here!


    If it had found an opportunity to escape early, how could it be regarded as a juggling spirit beast!


    However, at this moment, it is too late to regret.


    Jingfeng looked at the backs of the two of them, feeling uneasy in his heart.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 230： sour

    Chapter 230 Sour


    Feng Yuanxi completely forgot about his father, and pulled Gu Qingluan to a long couch: "Sister beauty, sit here."


    Gu Qingluan smiled and sat down.


    Feng Yuanxi rolled his eyes: "Beauty sister, can I sit with you?"


    Gu Qingluan pursed her lips: "Of course!"


    Bending down, picked him up and put him beside her.


    Feng Yuanxi was so excited that his legs shook slightly, and his eyes sparkled.


    By the way, didn''t the father say that he wanted to marry a beautiful sister?


    They just ran out to talk, are they talking about this?


    Ask when you think of it.


    "Sister beauty, when will you marry my father?"


    Gu Qingluan smiled, the dog man even told Xiao Yuanxi about this?


    Isn''t he afraid that little Yuanxi will be sad?


    Gu Qingluan looked down at the little guy.


    very good.


    Xiaotuanzi''s eyes sparkled, just like the steamed bun he raised, there was no sign of sadness at all.


    She knew Xiao Yuanxi liked her, but didn''t he miss his mother?


    Gu Qingluan felt strange: "Little Yuanxi, do you want me to marry your father?"


    Feng Yuanxi had a look of anticipation in his eyes: "Yeah, sister beauty is married to daddy, and from now on, little Yuanxi can be with you every day, and even sleep with you."


    "Don''t you miss your mother?"


    When mentioning his mother, Feng Yuanxi''s eyes suddenly lost a bit of brilliance: "Yes, but Daddy said that she is dead and will never come back. I didn''t believe it before, but now that I have a beautiful sister, I think my mother is a beauty." Sister like this, beautiful sister, will you marry Daddy? I want you to be my mother."


    died?


    Gu Qingluan revealed a hint of surprise.


    So it turned out that Xiao Yuanxi sneaked out to find his mother before because he was unwilling?


    For some reason, Gu Qingluan felt a little panicked and a little sour.


    Xiao Yuanxi''s closeness to her is not simply liking her, but transferring his liking for his mother to himself?


    That woman is so lucky to have such a cute and well-behaved child as little Yuanxi.


    Is my child whose whereabouts are unknown, thinking of me in a certain corner?


    She didn''t protect him well and nearly killed him. He shouldn''t miss himself, right?


    "Sister Beauty! Sister Beauty! What''s wrong with you?"


    Xiao Yuanxi pulled Gu Qingluan back from the sadness with a repeated voice.


    Gu Qingluan lowered her eyes and met a pair of big uneasy eyes: "Beauty sister, did I say something wrong? Don''t be angry with me, okay?"


    "No, little Yuanxi is so good, how could I be angry." Gu Qingluan smiled softly, and touched his little face.


    Seeing that she was indeed not angry, Feng Yuanxi was secretly relieved, but he didn''t mention the matter of marrying his father again.


    Sister Beauty didn��t answer, probably because she didn��t want to.


    He was disappointed, but he would not force the beauty sister.


    As long as the beautiful sister is happy and not angry with herself, even if it''s just like this, he can do it.


    Feng Yuanxi cheered up and let the steamed buns and briquettes perform.


    He is already good at communicating with spirit beasts, as long as he uses his profound strength and coercion, the spirit beasts will listen to him.


    Thinking that these two spirit beasts were given to him by Sister Beauty, he didn''t treat them in a rough way, but he also hoped that they would be smarter, so that he could show them to Sister Beauty and make Sister Beauty happy.


    Feng Yuanxi threw an iron ring: "Mantou, jump!"


    Mantou jumped up excitedly and got through the hoop.


    "Ball, it''s your turn!"


    Feng Yuanxi threw an iron ring at the briquettes.


    The briquettes really don''t want to move.


    What a shame!


    It is a majestic beast, but it has been reduced to juggling to make humans happy.


    If it spreads to the ears of the same race, it will definitely be laughed at to death!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 231： That child is...

    Chapter 231 That child is...


    Bang Dang!


    The iron ring fell to the ground and rolled several times before slowly stopping.


    Feng Yuanxi was a little angry.


    The stinky briquettes are actually passive and sabotage, and the dinner is gone!


    Understanding Feng Yuanxi''s meaning through his eyes, Brick''s stomach growled.


    It��s almost time for dinner at this point.


    It, it will not bow down for five buckets of rice!


    Twisting his head, he assumed a steadfast and unyielding posture.


    Feng Yuanxi turned to Gu Qingluan to explain to Gu Qingluan after threatening with his eyes: "Beauty sister, briquettes are stupid, I will train it for a while, and let it perform for you next time."


    Gu Qingluan nodded with a smile.


    In terms of cleverness, the seemingly lively and clever steamed buns are not as good as briquettes.


    This little thing is black on the outside, but also stuffed with sesame seeds on the inside.


    But looking at it today, she is not worried that little Yuanxi will suffer.


    When the coal ball heard Feng Yuanxi''s words, its hair exploded.


    How stupid it is!


    It has backbone!


    Proud, do you understand?


    After playing with Yuanxi for a while, Gu Qingluan got up to say goodbye.


    Yuanxi is reluctant to part.


    Gu Qingluan was influenced by him, and he also felt somewhat melancholy about parting.


    Jingfeng was speechless.


    It''s not life and death, it''s just a few streets away, is it necessary?


    Gu Qingluan suddenly turned around and asked him: "Jingfeng, I have a question to ask you, is it convenient to go out?"


    Jingfeng is strange, what does Ms. Gu want to ask herself?


    "Sister Beauty calls you, go quickly."


    Feng Yuanxi pushed him.


    Jingfeng had no choice but to follow Gu Qingluan and flew outside the wall.


    "Five years ago, did your master bring a child back from Tianjing?"


    Startled by the news, she looked at her vigilantly: "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Gu Qingluan stared at him, not missing his fleeting surprise, he really knew it!


    "I already know, your master brought back an illegitimate child five years ago, you don''t have to pretend to be confused."


    Jingfeng didn''t know why she knew about this. They hid their identities and came to Tianjing. No one should know that His Highness returned to Beijing with his illegitimate son.


    Miss Gu looks so determined... Could it be that she discovered their identities?


    Even so, why is she asking this question?


    Does this have anything to do with her?


    "Jingfeng, Ming people don''t speak dark words. I brought this up to you because I have confirmed that the child is the lost child of my friend. My friend is dying of illness now, and I just want to see the child one last time."


    Gu Qingluan spoke sincerely, but Jingfeng was dumbfounded when he heard it.


    "Really...really?"


    "Of course it''s true, why would I lie to you?" Gu Qingluan glanced at him.


    Jingfeng asked a little excitedly: "Who is your friend? Where does she live?"


    If what she said is true, the little master and his mother will get to the bottom of it!


    ah!


    The little master is going to have a mother soon!


    move!


    He wants to tell the little master the good news.


    No, you have to tell the master first.


    The master doesn''t seem to like the little master''s mother. If he rushes to tell the news to the little master, he will definitely be picked up by the master.


    But anyway, this is good news!


    They have been looking for five years, almost six years, and they are finally about to succeed.


    Gu Qingluan suppressed the excitement in his heart, and said without changing his face: "My friend is temporarily living in a secret place because he was hunted down by the enemy. I can''t tell you. You tell me where the child is first, and I will take it with you." He went to meet my friend."


    "That child is��" Jing Feng suddenly stopped.


    Gu Qingluan''s breath got stuck in his throat. Seeing that he stopped talking, he almost couldn''t breathe: "You said it."


    "I will report this matter to the master, Miss Gu might as well sit in the room first."


    At the critical moment, Jingfeng did not forget his identity and responsibilities.


    Gu Qingluan was almost **** off by him.


    Damn, how come he got stuck at the most critical moment just like his master.


    Will you die if you say it?


    "Talking but not talking! My friend is dying. If you delay them because it may be the last time they meet, you are a sinner."


    After speaking, he walked away.


    "Wait a moment!"


    Jingfeng hurriedly called her to stop.


    He can''t afford such a big crime.


    Gu Qingluan left him a ruthless back, without turning his head.


    Seeing that she was about to disappear, Jingfeng felt anxious and blurted out: "It''s the little master!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 232： I dont mind meeting more times

    Chapter 232 Don''t mind a few more chance encounters


    Gu Qingluan''s figure flickered violently.


    "Miss Gu, be careful!"


    Jing Feng shouted in shock.


    Miss Gu, don''t fall and hurt yourself, otherwise the little master won''t be able to settle accounts with him.


    Spinning and flying in mid-air, stabilized his body, and jumped in front of Jingfeng: "Who did you just talk about? Little Yuanxi?"


    Already said it, it was too late to take it back.


    Besides, Miss Gu is so kind to the little master. She gave the precious ninth-grade elixir to the little master at the beginning, so she will definitely not harm him. Just say it, it should be no problem, right?


    Jingfeng then nodded: "Yes, the little master is the child that the master brought back from Tianjing back to Tiansheng Dynasty."


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t believe it, and muttered to himself: "How could it be Xiao Yuanxi? Isn''t Xiao Yuanxi his mother dead?"


    "Well, things were more complicated back then. The master lied to the little master because he was afraid that the little master would be sad."


    So, Xiao Yuanxi has no other mother, his mother is himself!


    She is so stupid!


    When she found out that the child taken away by Gu Lingxue was not dead, she didn''t even think of Yuan Xi!


    That is her child!


    As big as Xiao Nan, well-behaved and cute, as delicate as a fairy boy, and so close to me, if it wasn''t her own flesh and blood, how could there be so many coincidences!


    Gu Qingluan jumped into the courtyard: "Little Yuanxi!"


    Jingfeng murmured to himself: "Miss Gu ran too fast, it seems that the little master is really sick."


    He followed with a solemn expression on his face.


    "Beautiful sister?" Feng Yuanxi heard the voice coming out of the room, and fell into a soft embrace after a blink of an eye.


    "Beauty sister, what''s wrong with you?" Feng Yuanxi couldn''t help being hugged by Gu Qingluan, but he was even more worried about her. He sensitively sensed that she was not in the right mood.


    Gu Qingluan hugged him tightly, listening to the little guy''s mouthful of "beautiful sister", feeling happy and sad in his heart.


    This is her child!


    ��


    A Baogaixiang car parked in Liuyang Lane.


    Feng Tianlan came out of the carriage in a crescent-colored robe.


    "Thank you for today, I owe you a favor."


    He stood at the door, turned around and said to Qi Tianyou who was in the carriage.


    Qi Tianyou was ecstatic when he heard the words, this is His Royal Highness Lan Wang''s favor, no matter how many people ask for it, he can''t get it!


    He just borrowed a carriage, and in exchange for such a big return, he really doesn''t mind having a few more "chance encounters".


    Of course, I only dare to think about it in my heart.


    On his ??face, he showed a gentle and courteous smile: "Is Mr. Lan living here temporarily? If Mr. Lan needs help in the future, just ask."


    Speak up, speak up!


    In this way, you can owe him a few more favors.


    Feng Tianlan looked cold: "Thank you, Prince Qi, I won''t send you off."


    Switched to someone else, Qi Tianyou was already angry when he issued the order to evict guests like this, but the target was Feng Tianlan, and he couldn''t express his anger at all.


    During this period of time to entertain the other party, he couldn''t be more clear about the other party''s temperament.


    Nodding resentfully, he bid farewell and left.


    Feng Tianlan returned to the courtyard, and seeing Jing Feng standing under the eaves like a log, he raised his eyebrows lightly: "Where''s Yuan Xi?"


    Jing Feng woke up with a start, and rushed to him excitedly: "Master, Miss Gu is actually the little master''s own mother!"


    Ever since Gu Qingluan revealed his identity in front of Feng Yuanxi, Jingfeng was completely stunned. He even forgot to stop Gu Qingluan from taking Feng Yuanxi away, and his mind was full of "Miss Gu is the little master and his mother" Ms. Gu lied to him", "Ms. Gu''s friend is herself" and so on.


    Feng Tianlan''s face darkened slightly: "How did she know?"


    Seeing that he wasn''t surprised by the explosive news he just said, but was entangled in how Miss Gu knew, Jing Feng''s heart trembled.


    So the master already knew about it?


    Did he spoil the master''s affairs?


    Bite the bullet and admit that he said it, thinking that he would be punished.


    However, Feng Tianlan was not angry.


    "Won Hee left with her?"


    "Yes!" Jingfeng swallowed, "Master, what should we do next?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 233： Sweet in my heart

    Chapter 233 Sweet in Heart


    Feng Tianlan tilted his head slightly, glanced at him casually, and walked into the room without haste.


    Like this, it seems that you don''t intend to bring people back?


    Looking at the master who was as calm as a Buddha, Jing Feng was stunned and admired.


    Master is worthy of being a master, everything will be in order.


    ��


    Back to the Jun Mansion, Xiao Nan was still sleeping in her room.


    Gu Qingluan took Yuan Xi to Xiaonan''s room first.


    "This is where Xiao Nan lives. Do you want to live with him, or in a room by yourself?"


    Feng Yuanxi''s head was dizzy, but his heart was filled with joy.


    Sister Beauty is really his mother!


    No wonder he felt happy when he saw her, and couldn''t help but get close to her.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t hear his answer, looked down and saw Feng Yuanxi with a smirk on his face, couldn''t help laughing, stretched out his hand and shook in front of him: "Little Yuanxi, did you hear me?"


    Feng Yuanxi blinked, saw the plain white palm shaking in front of him, realized that he was distracted just now, and his white tender face was slightly hot: "Well, I can do it, listen to mother."


    Mother~


    These two words linger on the tip of the tongue, inexplicably sweet.


    Driven his heart is also sweet.


    Hee hee, he has a mother!


    And she is his favorite beauty sister!


    The beautiful sister is his mother!


    Thinking about it, the corners of Feng Yuanxi''s mouth rose, and he fell into a certain kind of idiot state.


    Gu Qingluan saw that he was distracted again, it was funny and sad.


    She owes this child too much.


    I thought that if he revealed his identity, Xiao Yuanxi would ignore her angrily, and would ask her why she abandoned him.


    But Xiao Yuanxi didn''t ask anything, and accepted it happily, and looked extremely happy.


    Think again about the first time we met.


    Such a small person was walking alone in the dense forest, and was almost abducted by human traffickers.


    She felt more heartache and self-blame.


    She was absent for five years and will make up for it with the rest of her life.


    No matter what happens, don''t even try to separate their mother and child!


    Xiao Yuanxi is too sensible and considerate, and doesn''t ask for anything, which makes Gu Qingluan even more sympathetic.


    After thinking about it, she finally asked the room on the left to be emptied and rearranged for Xiao Yuanxi to live in.


    Although Xiao Nan and Xiao Yuanxi are good friends, they will be brothers in the future, and they may not be able to adapt to each other''s identities well now. Gu Qingluan feels that they need to be given a certain amount of space and time to let them adapt slowly.


    There were servants to clean up the house, so Gu Qingluan took little Yuanxi to visit the mansion.


    Little Yuanxi has been here several times, but he has not been to many places, so he readily agrees.


    It was already dark, and the lights in the mansion were lit up one by one, making the scenery quite interesting.


    If Gu Qingluan hadn''t heard protests coming from Xiao Yuanxi''s stomach, the little guy wouldn''t even know he was hungry.


    Gu Qingluan showed an apologetic look: "Have you not had dinner yet? I didn''t notice. I''m sorry, little Yuanxi."


    "Mother, there is no need to apologize, Yuanxi forgot."


    Oh, how cute and cute!


    Gu Qingluan immediately took him by the hand and went back to Qianyunju, and asked Qianxi to let the kitchen prepare some food suitable for children.


    Feng Yuanxi couldn''t help asking: "Mother, can I eat what you made?"


    "Do you want to eat? The cooks in the mansion don''t return to the building. They cook better than me."


    "I think mother''s cooking is the best."


    What a cutie!


    Every sentence is like honey.


    Gu Qingluan would not satisfy his small request, so he asked him to wait in the room and cook for him in the kitchen.


    Feng Yuanxi just met her, and she didn''t want to be separated from her at all.


    Actually, Gu Qingluan didn''t want to either.


    So the mother and son went to the kitchen together logically.


    "Master!" The servants in the kitchen saluted quickly when they saw her.


    Gu Qingluan glanced at the kitchen and sent them out.


    "Xiao Yuanxi, what do you want to eat?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 234： What do you call my mother?

    Chapter 234 What do you call my mother?


    "Mother, can you make me a bowl of longevity noodles?" Feng Yuanxi looked at her expectantly.


    He saw that when other people''s children celebrate their birthdays, they will always have longevity noodles made by their mothers. Every time they celebrate their birthdays, he thinks that if his mother is there, he can eat them like other children. Longevity Noodles.


    Gu Qingluan guessed what Yuanxi was thinking, and her heart ached slightly.


    "Yes, of course."


    Feng Yuanxi pursed her lips and smiled: "Thank you, mother."


    "You don''t need to say thank you for being a mother." Gu Qingluan touched his little face, then went to clean his hands and look for ingredients.


    Knead the noodles, pull the noodles, turn on the fire, next...


    Yuanxi sat on the long bench, resting his chin on his hands, staring at the busy figure under the light without blinking, feeling peaceful and joyful in his heart.


    Not long after, a steaming bowl of longevity noodles was placed in front of Feng Yuanxi.


    Worried that he might not be used to eating, Gu Qingluan made two bowls, one for himself.


    In the clear chicken soup, the noodles are like a light moon, and the green vegetables are like emeralds. There are two poached eggs in the middle, which are chubby and smooth, very pleasing.


    "Try it and see if it tastes good." Gu Qingluan handed him a pair of chopsticks.


    "Uh-huh!"


    Feng Yuanxi couldn''t wait to pick up a piece of noodles and **** it into his mouth. He was so hot that he inhaled, but refused to spit it out.


    "Eat slowly, don''t burn it."


    Gu Qingluan laughed.


    "It''s okay, the noodles made by mother are really delicious."


    While chewing, Feng Yuanxi praised with shining obsidian eyes.


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t help laughing at his cute appearance when he was eating: "If you like it, I''ll cook it for you after your birthday."


    Feng Yuanxi was pleasantly surprised: "Really?"


    "certainly."


    "Can my mother do it every birthday?"


    "sure."


    Receiving an affirmative answer, Feng Yuanxi burst into a bright smile.


    "It smells so good! It''s too bad for you to steal it from me!" Gu Xiaonan ran in from the outside, saw two large bowls in front of the two of them, and said angrily.


    "Xiao Nan!" Feng Yuanxi was at a loss when he saw him, feeling as if he had robbed his mother.


    "Hmph, I haven''t settled accounts with you yet, who allowed you to drink so much wine?" Gu Qingluan stared at her beautiful eyes, and turned back.


    "Well!"


    Gu Xiaonan found it after smelling it, and was too busy complaining about them, forgetting that she stole the drink. At this time, she was brought out and said, feeling guilty and short of breath.


    He turned and walked out while yawning: "Mother, eat slowly. Eating slowly is good for your health. The child is a little sleepy. Go back and rest first."


    Gu Qingluan looked at him amusedly: "Stop acting, I''ve slept for a few hours, you must be hungry, here is a bowl of noodles, come in and eat."


    Gu Xiaonan stopped when he heard the words, hesitating whether to go back to eat, what if this is mother''s "Introduction to the Weng"?


    He will not be fooled!


    But��


    The noodles cooked by Niangqin are so fragrant!


    Niang rarely cooks on weekdays. How could such a rare opportunity be missed?


    His small face was tangled, and his two small eyebrows were squeezed together.


    "If you don''t eat it, I will eat it. The noodles will turn lumpy after a long time."


    When Gu Xiaonan heard this, he couldn''t care less about other things, so he turned and ran towards Gu Qingluan: "Eat, eat, eat! I''ll eat!"


    "Snacks!" Gu Qingluan reached out and scratched his nose.


    Gu Xiaonan smiled like a dog, climbed onto the stool, and dragged the bowl in front of her.


    "Mother, I share with you." Seeing that Gu Qingluan had nothing to eat, Feng Yuanxi pushed his bowl in front of her.


    "No need, I''ll cook some more." Gu Qingluan sighed inwardly, Xiao Yuanxi is really obedient and filial.


    "What do you call my mother?" Gu Xiaonan looked at Feng Yuanxi suspiciously.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 235： sibling rivalry

    Chapter 235 Brothers'' dispute


    Feng Yuanxi choked for breath, and glanced at Gu Qingluan nervously.


    If the person I care about the most wants to share with others one day, I will definitely be unhappy.


    If Xiao Nan knew that his mother was also her mother, would she be very angry?


    Gu Qingluan gave him a comforting look, and slowly stated: "Xiao Nan, I forgot to introduce you, this is your twin brother."


    "Impossible!" Gu Xiaonan put down her chopsticks, straightened her back, her bright eyes widened.


    Feng Yuanxi was sad.


    Xiao Nan really can''t accept it?


    Gu Qingluan slightly frowned, Xiao Nan is not such a stingy person.


    was about to speak to persuade him.


    Gu Xiaonan spoke first: "Why is he the elder brother? I am the elder brother! I am the boss!"


    Gu Qingluan: "..."


    Feng Yuanxi: "..."


    Thought he refused to accept the fact that there was one more brother, but he just refused to accept his ranking?


    "Xiao Nan, why aren''t you surprised?" Gu Qingluan asked strangely.


    Gu Xiaonan curled her lips: "What''s so surprising, Yuan Xi and I look so much alike, since mother says he is my brother, then he is my brother, but mother, I want to be the big brother!"


    Gu Qingluan looked at him, then looked at Xiao Yuanxi, and suddenly thought: "Little Yuanxi, have you changed your face too?"


    Feng Yuanxi nodded: "Well, my father and I both wore masks, and we forgot to tell mother."


    He took off the mask on his face.


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes showed surprise.


    I didn''t expect that she really looked the same as Xiao Nan. If Xiao Yuanxi didn''t tell me, she would definitely think it was Xiao Nan.


    Wait a minute��


    "You two have seen each other''s true face before?"


    Er Bao looked at each other, and saw a guilty conscience in each other''s eyes.


    Before they switched identities, they lied to Mother for a long time.


    Gu Qingluan saw their eyebrows and eye lawsuits in his eyes, and folded his arms around his chest: "Are you guys hiding something from me?"


    "It''s nothing!" Gu Xiaonan picked up the chopsticks and scooped up the noodles to eat, "Eat the noodles first, if you don''t eat the noodles, you will get lumpy."


    Feng Yuanxi also tacitly buried her face in the big bowl.


    Looking at the two tacitly understanding little guys, Gu Qingluan was angry and funny.


    Fire cannot be vented, her heart is filled with joy, and this moment is unprecedentedly happy.


    Children also have secrets, Gu Qingluan will not break the casserole and ask the end.


    She only hopes that the two children can live a happy and healthy life.


    Who dares to hit her child with ideas, then wait to be cut by her!


    ��


    While sleeping, Feng Yuanxi wanted to sleep with Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t refuse the eager little eyes.


    Seeing this, Gu Xiaonan wanted to sleep with her too.


    When he was very young, he was forced to share a room with his mother. In fact, he also wanted to sleep with her.


    Suddenly had a son. Although Xiao Nan didn''t say anything, Gu Qingluan was also afraid that he would have a grudge, so he didn''t reject him.


    One big and two young are lying on the same bed.


    Fortunately, her bed is big enough, otherwise it wouldn''t be enough.


    Gu Xiaonan got drunk and slept for several hours, but was not sleepy.


    He remembered the previous topic: "Mother, am I my brother?"


    "You are the younger brother!"


    "Why! I am a brother! I want to be a brother!"


    "Because little Yuanxi came out of my stomach earlier than you."


    Gu Xiaonan was listless when he heard the words: "Anyway, my name is not Brother Yuanxi."


    Calling or not calling can''t change this fact.


    Gu Xiaonan turned over and asked curiously: "Mother, why haven''t you mentioned Yuanxi before? Why did he separate from us? Da... Is Yuanxi''s father also my father?"


    Feng Yuanxi, who had been afraid to ask questions, couldn''t help holding her breath, and looked at Gu Qingluan nervously.


    Why isn��t Niangqin with them? Is it because you don''t like him?


    "It''s a long story, but it''s time to let you know."


    Gu Qingluan didn''t feel that they were young and ignorant, and they had to hide everything from them.


    The two sons are so smart, let them know more and be prepared.


    She will do everything she can to protect them, but sometimes she can''t take care of everything, giving the enemy an opportunity to take advantage of.


    If the sons can protect themselves and be vigilant, they can protect themselves when they are in danger, and they can also buy time for rescue.


    Gu Xiaonan knew that the Gu family had a grudge against her mother, especially Gu Lingxue, the second daughter of the Gu family, whom her mother hated very much.


    But he never imagined that that vicious woman would hurt mother so much.


    Fortunately, my mother is powerful, otherwise my mother and he would have died at the hands of those evil servants of Gu Lingxue.


    He clenched his fists, his eyes were red: "Mother, don''t worry, when I go to Qiankun Academy, I will definitely kill that vicious woman!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 236： hired

    Chapter 236 Hired


    And Feng Yuanxi was even more angry: "Shameless villain!"


    Fortunately, she has the face to call herself her benefactor!


    But it turned out that she was the one who caused him to be separated from his mother for many years!


    However, it is also wrong for him to be unclear.


    He raised his wet eyes to look at Gu Qingluan, and blamed himself: "Mother, I''m sorry, she is living so well now because of me."


    "Yuanxi, do you know her?" Gu Xiaonan was puzzled, "What relationship do you have with her?"


    Feng Yuanxi told them everything about Gu Lingxue from the time when he was rescued by his father to when he left Tiansheng Dynasty.


    Gu Xiaonan was dumbfounded, and after a long while, she cursed with righteous indignation: "What a shameless woman!"


    Then he added another sentence: "Your father is such an idiot! He mistook the bad guy for a benefactor!"


    Feng Yuanxi was just born when she was rescued, so how could she tell if Gu Lingxue was good or bad, so the big devil was mainly to blame.


    He usually looks like a smart guy, but he can''t even tell the good from the bad.


    Niangqin is so nice, but before he always felt that Niangqin had ulterior motives.


    Those who are really malicious in mind, instead they treat people as benefactors.


    idiot!


    The more she misses Gu Xiaonan, the angrier she gets.


    "He is also your father..." Feng Yuanxi muttered.


    "I''m not such a stupid dad!" Gu Xiaonan''s cheeks puffed up with anger.


    But this is an unchangeable fact.


    Gu Xiaonan got up from the bed with a grunt, and asked imposingly: "Anyway, I don''t recognize him, Feng Yuanxi, do you want him or my mother?"


    Feng Yuanxi asked in a low voice: "Can I have all of them?"


    "Can''t!"


    Gu Xiaonan''s affection for Feng Tianlan disappeared.


    Now in his eyes, the Great Demon King is not as good as a beggar on the street.


    Niangqin escaped death and was harmed so badly, but the Great Demon King regarded the woman who murdered her as a benefactor. He would never forgive her!


    "Feng Yuanxi, if you choose him, you can go back and live with him. Go back to your Tiansheng Dynasty, and my mother and I will live alone!"


    "Xiao Nan, stop talking." Gu Qingluan patted him on the back reassuringly.


    She knew that it was difficult for Xiao Yuanxi to make a choice.


    After all, that man is his own father, and he was raised by his side since he was a child. Xiao Yuanxi must have a deep affection for him.


    She wouldn''t force him, and there was no reason for him to choose either.


    "But mother..." Gu Xiaonan pursed her lips.


    Gu Qingluan interrupted him: "Yuanxi''s father is indeed wrong, but he is also deceived by others, Xiao Nan, don''t hate him."


    Gu Xiaonan snorted softly.


    Anyway, he will hate the Great Demon King from now on!


    "It''s getting late, go to sleep, if you have anything to say, we''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    Gu Qingluan embraced her one by one, patted their shoulders to coax them to sleep.


    After the two children fell asleep, she also gradually fell asleep.


    Gu Qingluan thought that Feng Tianlan would rush to find Yuanxi when he found out that Yuanxi was missing, but he didn''t show up for the next two days.


    She secretly wondered, could it be that the other party has been poisoned too deeply and has not recovered yet?


    It''s good if the other party doesn''t come, she can spend more time with Xiao Yuanxi.


    In just two days, the relationship between mother and child became very harmonious.


    And the servants in the Junfu also know that Young Master Yuanxi is the son of their master.


    Mint and others, apart from expressing surprise at the beginning, quickly accepted the fact.


    On this day, Gu Qingluan was teaching his two sons how to practice swordsmanship, and a servant came to report in a hurry��


    "Master, the Fifth Prince personally came to offer you an appointment! A lot of people came to watch!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 237： Overwhelm the country and the city!

    Chapter 237 Overwhelming country and city!


    The carriages lined up outside the gate of the Jun Mansion, and each carriage contained several boxes of betrothal gifts, and the end could not be seen at a glance.


    The people nearby were shocked by the battle, and they came to watch one after another, and passers-by who followed along the way stood at the gate of the Jun''s mansion and whispered, talking a lot.


    A man wearing a purple and gold beaded crown, wearing a purple robe embroidered with green patterns, and a jade belt around his waist stood tall and straight in front of the gate, with confidence and arrogance on his handsome face.


    This person is Qi Tianyu, the fifth prince of Chengyuan Kingdom!


    "Didn''t Miss Gu''s family give birth to a son before she was married? How could the fifth prince fall in love with her?"


    "You don''t know? The fifth prince and Miss Gu were childhood sweethearts, and they were engaged in marriage. It''s just that there was a scandal in the Gu family back then. In order to avoid disasters, Miss Gu was expelled from the house and the engagement was dissolved at the same time. I have never forgotten, I have been waiting for her, and now that Miss Gu is back, he will come to hire her!"


    "Wow! I didn''t expect the fifth prince to be so affectionate. Miss Gu is so happy. If I can meet a man like the fifth prince, I will have no regrets in this life."


    "You can only dream! Don''t look at your identity and what you look like, can a man like the Fifth Prince look up to you?"


    "Fuck off! Can''t I fantasize about it?"


    After scolding people, she couldn''t help sighing: "Miss Gu was unfaithful first, and now she has another son, but the fifth prince has no grievances, and personally brought so many gifts to hire her, her life is really good! !"


    "That''s right, the fifth prince has a noble status, a handsome appearance, and extraordinary talent. He even won the selection competition a few days ago and became a student of Qiankun Academy. His future is boundless. Miss Gu has done countless good deeds in her previous life. Only then can we be as lucky as we are today!"


    "Miss Gu is not bad. I heard that Patriarch Gu is a saint, and she can''t beat Miss Gu, so she is obviously a saint. How have you ever heard of such a young saint? And her son is so young. With the strength of a genius, and also entered the top three in the selection competition, I think his achievements in the future will be higher than those of the Fifth Prince."


    What this man said was quickly refuted.


    "So what? Women are going to marry after all. No matter how strong Ms. Gu is, she is still young. Isn''t it better for her to find a good man and marry her alone?"


    Those who praised Gu Qingluan felt that there was something wrong with this statement, but they didn''t know how to refute it for a while.


    At this moment, someone shouted: "Miss Gu has come out!"


    The eyes of the fifth prince standing in front of the door lit up: "Qingluan, you are here."


    The eyes are affectionate and the voice is gentle.


    The melon-eating crowd around were secretly amazed.


    The fifth prince really has a deep friendship with Miss Gu.


    Gu Qingluan was wearing a moon-white tulle and gold silk embroidered long dress, with the corners of the skirt flying, and came lightly.


    Flying Cloud''s slanted bun was simply inserted with a silver silk naked white orchid walking shake, and it swayed lightly while walking.


    At first glance, it looks like the Nine Heavens Xuannv descended to the earth, with a noble and elegant temperament, which makes people lose their words.


    Miss Gu''s beauty has already spread during the trials that day.


    Seeing her at this time, she exclaimed in amazement: Miss Gu is indeed a country and a city!


    It''s no wonder that the Fifth Prince likes her, even disregarding Miss Gu''s scandal of losing her virginity, and is willing to hire her to marry her.


    Qi Tianyu was also very surprised when he saw Gu Qingluan''s outfit.


    She seems even more beautiful than when she was in the arena last time.


    Gu Qingluan glanced outside the door at the endless betrothal gifts and countless human heads, her beautiful eyes fell on Qi Tianyu who wanted to come forward: "Stop!"


    Qi Tianyu paused, and a self-confident and charming smile appeared on his handsome face: "Qingluan, marry me! I have already informed my father that I want to marry you as my concubine."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 238： An ugly monster, how dare he miss his mother!

    Chapter 238 An ugly monster, how dare he miss his mother!


    No matter how many aristocratic women in Beijing can''t get the position of his concubine, he believes that Gu Qingluan can''t refuse it.


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi, who were hiding behind the door, peeked through the gap.


    Hearing Qi Tianyu''s words, Er Bao was very angry.


    "Toad wants to eat swan meat!" Gu Xiaonan snorted coldly.


    Feng Yuanxi echoed: "That''s right, I don''t even look in the mirror, an ugly monster, how dare I miss my mother! Where does the confidence come from!"


    Not even one in 10,000 of the king''s father!


    Gu Qingluan just sneered at Qi Tianyu''s marriage proposal, and said unceremoniously: "It''s only half a stick of incense for you, where did you come from, where do you go back."


    Qi Tianyu didn''t expect her to speak so bluntly, and his expression froze.


    Those who originally thought that Gu Qingluan would readily accept it also showed astonishment.


    Miss Gu is unwilling to marry the Fifth Prince?


    With her embarrassing status, where can she find a better man than the Fifth Prince?


    A flash of anger flashed in Qi Tianyu''s eyes, and then he hid it, with a doting smile on his face: "I know today is a bit abrupt, but you should understand my feelings for you, Qingluan, don''t worry, wait After we get married, I will treat your child as my own. When I go to Qiankun Academy, I will take care of him for you. You let me in first, everyone is watching outside."


    In order to marry Gu Qingluan, he took great pains.


    Outsiders of Qiankun Academy are not allowed to enter. Gu Xiaonan is young, so Gu Qingluan is definitely worried about his son being alone in the academy. His words will definitely touch Gu Qingluan.


    Moreover, he defeated countless masters in the trials and became one of the top three.


    He is so good, what reason does she have to refuse?


    Gu Qingluan heard Qi Tianyu''s implication, and the corner of his mouth curled up in a mocking arc.


    "Your thoughts? Qi Tianyu, do you need me to tell everyone what you did back then?"


    Qi Tianyu apologized: "Are you still angry about what happened back then? I explained to you last time that I couldn''t get angry when something like that happened, and broke the engagement with you impulsively, but I have never had any feelings for you." It has changed. Over the years, other princes have married concubines and had children one after another, but this prince doesn''t even have a side concubine. Qingluan, my love for you can be learned from time to time."


    "Fifth Prince is really affectionate!"


    "Being rejected by Miss Gu, I didn''t even become angry from embarrassment. It''s definitely true love!"


    "Miss Gu promised him! The fifth prince likes you so much, where can you find someone better than him!"


    "That''s right, if you miss this village, you won''t have a store."


    Gu Qingluan felt nauseous looking at Qi Tianyu''s pretended affectionate face.


    Just recognized her son in the past two days, she has no intention of cleaning up these scumbags, does she really think she doesn''t care about the past grievances?


    Since you are shameless, don''t blame her for making the move.


    Gu Qingluan raised his hands and applauded: "The play of the five princes is well done."


    Qi Tianyu''s expression changed slightly: "Qingluan, what I said is true."


    "Are you admitting that you did something wrong five years ago?"


    Qi Tianyu paused slightly, feeling a little weird in his heart, but in order to be able to coax Gu Qingluan into marrying him, it''s okay to admit a mistake: "Yes, you may wish to give me a chance to correct myself."


    "Okay, since you did something wrong, then kneel down and kowtow to admit your mistake."


    Qi Tianyu''s expression changed drastically.


    The people around started talking with a clatter.


    "Miss Gu actually wants the Fifth Prince to kneel down for her, this is too pampered and coquettish!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 239： eat melon and watch a show

    Chapter 239 Eating Melon and Watching a Drama


    "Have you forgotten? On the martial arts arena, she hurt the third young master Gu and the fourth miss Gu like that. If the crown prince hadn''t stopped her, she wouldn''t know how the Gu family would have been beaten. This young lady Gu is terrible now It��s amazing.�� The words were ambiguous.


    When the people around heard what he said, the way they looked at Gu Qingluan changed.


    After the trials, the gossip quickly spread throughout Tianjing.


    Everyone is speculating about the deep hatred between Gu Qingluan and the Gu family. Some people think that Gu Qingluan is too cruel, and some people think that Gu Qingluan must have a hard time.


    No matter what, it is after all an internal matter of the Gu family, and outsiders have no right to interfere.


    Right now, she is facing the most honorable member of the royal family, the outstanding fifth prince, how dare she ask the fifth prince like this!


    Qi Tianyu adjusted his emotions, with a helpless expression: "Qingluan, don''t be like this."


    "Is the fifth prince unable to kneel down? For the sake of our acquaintance, I will help you." Gu Qingluan showed a look of avoiding trouble, flicked his fingers, and a white light flew towards Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu wanted to dodge, but couldn''t dodge in time. He only felt pain in his knees, and with a muffled groan, his kneecaps hit the stone ground heavily.


    "Wow!"


    The onlookers were shocked.


    The guards brought by Qi Tianyu immediately drew out their weapons: "Bold, how dare you hurt His Highness the Fifth Prince!"


    When Feng Yuanxi saw this, he wanted to rush out to help his mother, but Gu Xiaonan quickly grabbed him: "Don''t worry, mother is so powerful, these jumping clowns can''t make waves, and Uncle Su Lie can kill them without mother''s help. Let''s watch the show in peace."


    As he spoke, he handed a pot of melon seeds in front of him: "Come on, knock some melon seeds, it''s more interesting to watch."


    While talking, he pinched a melon seed and put it under the front teeth, gently touched it, rolled the melon seed meat into his mouth, and spit the melon seed shell into a bucket next to him.


    Extremely proficient, as if he has done it thousands of times.


    Feng Yuanxi: ��


    "Who dares to step forward! Your master didn''t say anything, do you want to do it for me?"


    The guards looked at Qi Tianyu, and saw that he was knocked on the ground and hadn''t gotten up yet.


    this��


    "Your Highness?"


    Qi Tianyu''s face turned pale.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to get up, but he can''t get up at all!


    An invisible coercion pressed down on his body like a mountain.


    My heart was full of anger.


    He stared at Gu Qingluan with gloomy eyes.


    I can''t wait to tear her smiling face apart.


    Suddenly thinking of my own plan...


    He held back.


    Anyway, I knelt down, so I can''t waste it in vain. It''s better to admit my mistake. If Gu Qingluan loses his temper, it won''t be too late to deal with her when he marries her in!


    He retreated from the guards, raised his head and looked at Gu Qingluan tenderly: "Kneeling is also kneeling, Luaner, have you calmed down yet?"


    Gu Qingluan didn''t expect him to have such a thick face, and he was forced to kneel in public without running away.


    is a talent!


    She pulled the corners of her lips and said with a smile: "No."


    Qi Tianyu choked for breath, and after a long while, he suppressed his anger and asked, "How can you calm down and agree to marry me?"


    Rubbing her clean chin with green onion fingers, Gu Qingluan pondered for a moment, then tilted her head slightly: "Why don''t you tell everyone the story of you and Gu Lingxue working together to destroy my innocence? I believe everyone must be curious about that incident back then. "


    Many people around are talking about how affectionate the Fifth Prince is, how unbearable her past is, and how stupid she is to reject the Fifth Prince.


    She has a good ear and can hear those words clearly.


    She let them see who the outstanding Fifth Prince was in their eyes.


    By the way, let Gu Lingxue''s "good reputation" add a little more color, otherwise I would be sorry for the happy time she left for the other party.


    She regretted not being able to take revenge in time.


    She spoke casually, but Qi Tianyu''s pupils suddenly tightened, and panic flashed in his eyes.


    how do you know!


    The words slipped to his lips, almost uttered.


    Fortunately, he stopped the car in time.


    He pretended to be puzzled: "I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    People around also whispered to each other, puzzled by Gu Qingluan''s words.


    "What does Miss Gu mean? Could it be that she was pregnant before she was married and had other hidden secrets?"


    "Why is Gu Lingxue involved? Gu Lingxue is the second miss of the Gu family who was specially recruited into Qiankun Academy, right?"


    "Why did Second Miss Gu want to harm her? Five years ago, Miss Gu was a worthless piece of trash. She couldn''t compare to Second Miss Gu. Second Miss Gu had no reason to harm her."


    Ignoring everyone''s speculation, Gu Qingluan said lightly: "Bring people up!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 240： Gu Lingxue had an affair with the Fifth Prince

    Chapter 240 Gu Lingxue has an affair with the Fifth Prince


    After a while, an unkempt man was escorted out by two guards.


    A guard grabs his hair and pulls it back, forcing him to show his face.


    "Xiao Anzi?"


    Xiao Anzi saw him and cried bitterly: "Your Highness, Your Highness, save me quickly."


    His voice was as sharp as a drake, and everyone could easily tell that he was an **** in the palace.


    Xiao Anzi is Qi Tianyu''s personal attendant. He disappeared some time ago. Qi Tianyu sent someone to look for him, but he couldn''t find him. Who would have guessed that he would be in Gu Qingluan''s hands.


    It was Xiao Anzi who passed the note to Gu Qingluan on Qi Tianyu''s behalf.


    Xiao Anzi knew about the plan to harm Gu Qingluan.


    Qi Tianyu panicked.


    So Gu Qingluan knew the truth back then?


    Thinking that the other party didn''t give him a good face in the last few meetings, fine beads of sweat oozed from Qi Tianyu''s forehead.


    "Luaner, did this **** servant talk nonsense to you? Don''t believe him!"


    Gu Qingluan smiled: "What is the fifth prince anxious about? This little Anzi father-in-law is your personal attendant, and no one knows what you have done better than him. If you don''t want to say it, let him do it."


    Turning his eyes, he looked at Xiao Anzi, and said slowly, "Xiao Anzi, tell me what you said to me again."


    Qi Tianyu glared at Xiao Anzi sharply.


    Xiao Anzi shivered, and his bloodless face became paler.


    "Oh, it seems that I was too soft on you." Gu Qingluan sighed softly, raised his hand, and held a black pill between his slender fingers.


    Xiao Anzi kept watching her, seeing what she was holding, his face turned pale and pale with fright.


    This period of imprisonment was a terrible nightmare for him, especially when Gu Qingluan took out the elixir, it was ten thousand times more terrifying than a nightmare.


    Just thinking about it makes my whole body cramp.


    Where did he dare to be stubborn, he immediately said what he explained before.


    The general idea is that Miss Gu came to their Highness five years ago and said that she could help His Highness withdraw their marriage with Gu Qingluan. Afterwards, the two conspired to trick Gu Qingluan into the back garden when the Gu family held a celebration banquet for Gu Lingxue. And arranged for a servant to destroy her innocence, but an accident happened halfway, and Gu Qingluan ran away.


    The audience was in an uproar.


    Who would have thought that the affectionate Fifth Prince would be the original murderer of Miss Gu.


    There is also the Second Miss Gu, who looks beautiful and kind-hearted, but why is she so vicious in her heart.


    "Nonsense! Why did my lady make you an idiot!"


    At this moment, a girl rushed out to defend Gu Lingxue.


    Gu Qingluan looked at the other party, his eyes narrowed.


    She recognized that this girl was Wang''s maid.


    "Our second lady is the first lady, with a high level of cultivation, a beautiful person and a kind heart, and she is better than the eldest lady in every way. Is it necessary to harm you?"


    Everyone heard what the girl said and felt it made sense.


    Gu Qingluan bent her lips and smiled slightly: "Isn''t this easy to understand? Gu Lingxue is having an affair with the Fifth Prince."


    "You! You slandered Second Miss!" The servant girl pointed at her nose angrily.


    Qi Tianyu scolded with a livid face: "Gu Qingluan, stop talking nonsense! This prince and Miss Gu are innocent! I have never harmed you! Although I don''t know what methods you used to make Xiao Anzi slander my prince and Gu Second Miss, but this prince believes it, everyone will not believe this kind of nonsense! You have an affair with others, this prince doesn��t care about it, and is willing to marry you in, but you are so kind and revengeful..."


    Snapped!


    Before he could finish speaking, Gu Qingluan slapped his face across the air.


    Qi Tianyu''s left face quickly became red and swollen.


    Everyone was taken aback.


    The guards immediately drew their swords to protect the Lord.


    Su Lie drew his sword, and the guards of the Junfu also showed their weapons and confronted the enemy.


    The tense atmosphere shocked the audience back.


    But he was reluctant to leave.


    Gu Qingluan stood on the top of the steps, looking down at Qi Tianyu: "Your mouth is too smelly, it smells like smoke to me."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 241： I prefer to make life worse than death

    Chapter 241 I prefer to make life worse than death


    "You..." Qi Tianyu was so angry that his eyes turned red.


    Snapped!


    Another slap fell on his face.


    "Just now your hypocrisy made me sick."


    Qi Tianyu has never been humiliated like this before, even if he was humiliated and beaten by Gu Qingluan in the Junfu last time, it was done behind closed doors in private, but now it is in public, with so many outsiders watching.


    His majestic prince was so humiliated and beaten, how could he save his face!


    "Gu..."


    Just started a head, then was interrupted again.


    This time he fell out of the whole body and rolled out several times in a row.


    Immediately afterwards, his body tightened, and he was dragged on the ground for a few meters.


    Before he could react, a shoe stepped on his chest.


    Qi Tianyu fell so hard that his eyes were filled with gold stars, he squinted his eyes and looked up.


    A beautiful and clear face slowly appeared in the field of vision.


    He was smiling, but it made people feel terrified.


    Qi Tianyu remembered the scene in the arena, Gu Jinyue whose tongue was cut off...


    Full of anger instantly collapsed.


    "Fifth Prince, I''ll give you a chance. As long as you admit that you have an affair with Gu Lingxue, I''ll let you go."


    Qi Tianyu was short of breath: "Don''t you dare to kill me?"


    "It''s not enough to kill, after all, I prefer to make life worse than death." Gu Qingluan smiled authentically, his eyes shining brightly, like a seductive fox, charming all living beings.


    Qi Tianyu shuddered.


    If he knew that Gu Qingluan had discovered the truth back then, he would not be so stupid as to hire him!


    Unfortunately, it is too late to regret now.


    "Fifth Prince, don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. If you don''t know how to make a statement, I will give you an idea. For example����


    Gu Lingxue seduced you, you were tempted, and then you listened to her suggestion, trying to destroy my innocence, thereby ruining the marriage. Unexpectedly, she, Gu Lingxue, abandoned you for the sake of her future, so you turned to me again. How is this version not bad? "


    Gu Qingluan set up an enchantment around her, and no one could hear what she said except the Fifth Prince.


    Everyone saw her moving her lips as if to say something, with a smile at the corner of her mouth, she looked really charming.


    Of course, the premise is to ignore that she just abused the handsome fifth prince so that he was not a ghost or a ghost, and now she is stepping on his chest.


    Qi Tianyu''s pupils widened: "Don''t bully people too much!"


    "Deceitful?" Gu Qingluan smiled, "I''m teaching you, throw the blame on others, don''t you thank me?"


    Qi Tianyu was stunned by her brazenness.


    How could she say this without changing her face?


    If it wasn''t for her, would I be forced to be like this?


    "It seems that what the fifth prince is thinking about is my second sister who is far away in Qiankun Academy. I would rather sacrifice myself for her, and I have no choice but to fulfill your wish. In the future, the second sister will know the fifth prince''s affection, and she will definitely Impressed."


    Gu Qingluan conjured up a medicine bottle in his hand, and casually played with it: "Are you wondering why the loyal Xiao Anzi betrayed you? Soon you will understand how he feels."


    Qi Tianyu''s pupils constricted, and his voice trembled: "You...you dare...our royal family also has saints. If I make a mistake, father will not spare you!"


    Gu Qingluan''s expression remained unchanged: "Really? A prince and a saint, who do you think your father will choose?"


    Qi Tianyu''s expression froze.


    Undoubtedly, a saint.


    This is why Gu Qingluan is confident!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 242： damaged reputation

    Chapter 242 Damaged reputation


    Before Chengyuan, Dingyang, and Nanqing, there were a total of nine saints, and Chengyuan was the least, with only two. Now there are two more, Gu Qingluan and Gu Zhicheng, becoming four, tied with Nanqing.


    As long as Gu Qingluan does not threaten the safety of the royal family, the emperor will never touch her.


    Qi Tianyu came to ask for marriage, and a large part of the reason was because of Gu Qingluan''s strength.


    After being broken by Gu Qingluan, his only hope also came to nothing.


    After a fierce inner struggle, he finally bowed his head.


    "Okay, I say!"


    Gu Qingluan removed the barrier, Qi Tianyu confessed to Gu Qingluan in public, and admitted the mistakes he made.


    Of course, for his own reputation, he poured dirty water on Gu Lingxue, portraying himself as an infatuated man who was deceived by Gu Lingxue.


    In this regard, apart from scolding the scumbag in his heart, Gu Qingluan is happy to see it succeed.


    After all, Gu Lingxue is her biggest enemy.


    "Fifth prince, are you forced by her? Our second lady is so kind, how could she be like what you said!" The maid sent by the Wang family said angrily.


    Concerned about Qi Tianyu''s identity, she dared not scold him, so she could only attribute it to Gu Qingluan.


    Qi Tianyu shouted in a deep voice: "Presumptuous! When will it be your turn to speak here!"


    Two guards immediately stepped forward and dragged the maid away.


    "Miss Gu, since you don''t want to marry this prince, I won''t force you. Excuse me, see you again."


    Said, got on the horse and left.


    A row of carriages and guards carrying the dowry followed and left.


    Gu Qingluan returned to the mansion calmly.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw two little ones eating melon seeds hiding behind the door.


    "Mother, you are awesome!" Gu Xiaonan handed melon seeds in front of her, "Do you want to eat?"


    Gu Qingluan pinched his little nose: "You guys are so leisurely, go back and practice swords!"


    Er Bao looked at each other, collected the melon seeds and melon seed shells, and ran away together.


    Gu Qingluan looked at their running backs, with a slight smile in his eyes, and slowly, a cold light emerged.


    Gu Lingxue, even though little Yuanxi was not killed by you, the feud of caesarean section and seizing the son is endless, you wash your neck and wait, this is just the beginning!


    ��


    The people who listened to melons saw that there was no show to watch, and dispersed while discussing.


    Gu Lingxue seduced her sister-in-law''s fianc��, ruined her sister-in-law''s innocence, and later abandoned her lover for the sake of her future.


    If the fifth prince hadn''t said it himself, who would have believed that the famous Chengyuan Second Miss Gu was such a selfish and vicious person in private.


    So many people saw it, and Gu Qingluan secretly contributed to it. In less than a day, it spread all over the streets and alleys, and naturally it reached the ears of Gu''s family.


    Wang was so angry that she beat the case: "Gu Qingluan! You are too deceitful!"


    The servant girl kneeling on the ground trembled with fright.


    Glimpsing her from the corner of the eye, Wang was even more angry: "Useless thing! Letting you go is to cause trouble for Gu Qingluan, but you are good, you have more than failed! What''s the use of keeping you?"


    "Madam, spare your life! This servant has done his best! I beg Madam to give this servant another chance!"


    "Drag her out!" Wang said impatiently.


    Two servants came in outside and pulled the maid out.


    Wang was not feeling well, picked up the teacup and took a sip of tea, and asked Mother Lin beside him, "Where is the master?"


    "Master is retreating."


    Wang went to find Zhang Sheng with an upset face.


    Zhang Sheng lives in Yuqing Yuzhu, the best guest courtyard of the Gu family.


    Seeing Mrs. Wang coming in, Zhang Sheng said reservedly: "Madam, is there something important to come?"


    "When will the hidden dangers in the master''s body be cured?"


    Zhang Sheng pondered: "This matter has been said before by the old man, it is difficult to handle, there is no need to rush, and the eldest lady must not be anxious."


    Wang thought, can you not be in a hurry? Her daughter''s reputation was ruined by that **** Gu Qingluan.


    She is suffering every day now.


    "You are an expert on the island of no return, is there no other way to punish her?" Wang asked dissatisfied.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 243： Smiling on the face, very bitter in the heart

    Chapter 243 Smiling on the face, very bitter in the heart


    In the past few days, Zhang Sheng lived in Gu''s house, and sent all the good things at home to Yuqing Xiaozhu.


    Zhang Sheng never refused anyone who came, not only that, he also made various requests to the Gu family.


    Gu Zhicheng agreed without even thinking about it.


    The Gu family, who were not rich at all, are now even worse.


    Gu Zhicheng didn''t take care of the family affairs, thinking that the remaining silver would be enough for a while, but Wang knew that the family was really poor this time. For this reason, she went back to her mother''s house and asked her brother to borrow money.


    As a result, most of the borrowed money went into Zhang Sheng''s hands.


    So, Mrs. Wang couldn''t get used to this old man.


    Zhang Sheng raised his eyebrows, and his voice sank: "The old man understands the eagerness of the eldest lady, but you also know what role Gu Qingluan is. If you are not very sure and do it rashly, you will only lift a stone and smash it like you did before. My own feet, if Da Furen can''t trust the old man, the old man will leave now!"


    After finishing speaking, he got up angrily and went out.


    How could Mrs. Wang really let him leave, the Patriarch valued him so much, if he knew that he had been angered by him, he would definitely punish him.


    She quickly stopped him: "Master Zhang calm down, that''s not what I meant."


    Zhang Sheng snorted softly: "You don''t need to say more, Ma''am, I understand that you just don''t trust me in your heart, and I''m not here to hinder your eyes."


    After finishing speaking, I still have to leave.


    Wang rushed to catch up: "Master Zhang, you misunderstood! What I meant just now is, what else is needed to deal with Gu Qingluan, just ask, and I will try my best to raise it for you."


    Zhang Sheng raised his white eyebrows slightly, and showed a faint smile: "So that''s it. Next time, Da Furen should make it clear, otherwise it will cause misunderstandings and affect the relationship. Just in time, I found that some medicines are missing. You go and find them for me." .��


    A folded piece of paper was handed to Mrs. Wang.


    "What you said is right! What you said is right!" Wang said with a smile on her face, feeling very bitter in her heart.


    If she had known this, she would not have come here to vent.


    After getting along for a few days, Wang already has a deep understanding that this Master Zhang is a gold swallowing beast.


    Every time the list is revealed, it can severely scratch a layer of skin on her body.


    There is no need to open it, Wang also knows that the medicines listed on the list are very expensive.


    Reluctantly, she took the piece of paper and opened it to take a look. Even though she was prepared, she still couldn''t catch her breath and almost fainted.


    Any of these medicinal materials can fetch sky-high prices at auctions. Even if you have money, you may not be able to find them, let alone the Gu family today, who doesn''t even have money!


    "You send someone to look for it quickly, and if you find it all earlier, the old man can heal Patriarch Gu sooner. Then it will be easy for you to take revenge." Zhang Sheng said slowly, stroking his beard.


    This sentence finally made Wang a little more energetic.


    Zhang Sheng slowly took out a small porcelain bottle from his sleeve.


    Ms. Wang stared at him apprehensively.


    "Don''t panic, madam, don''t you want revenge? This is the secret medicine refined by the old man. Below the holy rank, as long as you inhale a little, you will lose your sanity within an hour, and then use this special whistle of the old man to blow it away. It attracted me. The old man heard that Gu Qingluan had a son, if he held his son in his palm, would he still be afraid that Gu Qingluan would catch him without letting go?"


    Wang''s eyes lit up when he heard his plan, and then he thought of what happened after the child was captured last time. It was a nightmare!


    Zhang Sheng said meaningfully: "If the eldest lady is afraid that Gu Qingluan will call at the door, she can bring trouble to the east."


    Misfortune diverted to the east?


    Ms. Wang thought about these four words, and suddenly her eyes lit up.


    It''s not just their Gu family who have a grudge against Gu Qingluan.


    The fifth prince came to ask Gu Qingluan to marry him, and he heard that he was beaten up by Gu Qingluan in public. Presumably, he hated it very much, right?


    Just right, the fifth prince poured dirty water on his daughter, if there is danger, it should be the fifth prince who suffers!


    The Wang family sent someone to deliver the medicine to the fifth prince''s staff.


    After learning the efficacy of the secret medicine, the staff member immediately went to the Fifth Prince''s Mansion and dedicated it to the Fifth Prince.


    Qi Tianyu was full of anger, and was ecstatic when he learned the purpose of this medicine: "Gu Qingluan, my prince will definitely make you kneel and kowtow! Cry and beg for mercy!"


    The monarch''s mansion is like an iron wall, and outsiders cannot enter.


    Qi Tianyu''s people hid the secret medicine in a box and sent it to the Junfu as a gift, saying it was a gift from the Lu Chamber of Commerce to Gu Xiaonan.


    Lu''s Chamber of Commerce has a good relationship with Gu Qingluan, and everyone in the Junfu knows it.


    So, the gift was quickly placed in front of Gu Xiaonan.


    This gift is beautifully packaged.


    Qianxi smiled and said: "Lu''s Chamber of Commerce is generous. I don''t know what gift it is this time. Master Xiaonan, please open it and have a look."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 244： Xiao Nan was arrested

    Chapter 244 Xiao Nan was arrested


    Gu Xiaonan was also very curious, and opened the package, and there was a wooden box inside.


    He couldn''t open it the first time, the box was a little tight.


    He snapped his fingers hard.


    The lid snapped open, and white smoke spewed out instantly.


    Gu Xiaonan sensed something was wrong at the first moment, and immediately stepped back while holding her breath.


    Feng Yuanxi reacted as fast as him, and immediately took protective measures.


    Qianxi is just a maid, only has a little three-legged cat skill, plus she has no defense, she inhales a lot of white smoke when she evades: "Ahem! What is this? Is it a prank?"


    Gu Xiaonan covered her mouth and nose, frowned and said, "Will the Lu Chamber of Commerce play such a prank?"


    He took out a bottle of detoxification pill from the space, ate one for Yuanxi and himself, and handed one to Qianxi.


    Qianxi just stood there without moving.


    "Sister Qianxi?" Gu Xiaonan called her.


    Seeing that Qianxi did not respond, Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi exchanged glances: "Sister Qianxi is poisoned."


    Feng Yuanxi raised his hand, and a gust of palm wind blew the smoke out of the room.


    Looking at the wooden box again, there is a spring in the center, and white powder remains on the spring.


    Someone wants to harm them in the name of the Lu Chamber of Commerce!


    Accurately speaking, the opponent''s target should be Gu Xiaonan.


    "Let''s go and tell mother!" Feng Yuanxi said with a serious face.


    Gu Xiaonan shook her head and said: "Mother has too many things to worry about, we can do it ourselves first, if we can''t solve it by ourselves, then ask mother for help."


    Just as she was finishing speaking, Qianxi suddenly walked outside.


    The two of them couldn''t stop screaming.


    "The gift giver must be playing tricks!"


    Gu Xiaonan said firmly.


    "Go, follow and see!"


    They followed behind Qianxi, watching her go straight out the back door.


    Gu Xiaonan probably guessed what the other party wanted to do, so he held Feng Yuanxi and whispered something in his ear.


    "It''s too dangerous." Feng Yuanxi shook his head disapprovingly.


    "There are not many people in Tianjing who can beat us. If the enemy is too strong, you can go and inform mother, and I will be fine."


    Gu Xiaonan meant that he pretended to be tricked.


    If there is only one Qianxi, the mastermind behind the scenes will probably give up halfway after finding out.


    In order to find out who is behind the scenes, he can only take a risk.


    "Hey, here is Xiaobai! It is smart and fast! It can help you."


    Xiaomei is too noisy, Gu Xiaonan thinks Xiaobai is easier to control.


    Seeing that Qianxi was about to reach the end of the long street, Gu Xiaonan threw Xiaobai into his arms and chased after Qianxi.


    Feng Yuanxi lowered his head and looked at Xiaobai.


    Xiaobai: "Squeak!"


    It''s okay, the little master is very smart and can handle it.


    Feng Yuanxi touched its head: "Well, let''s go too."


    Said, quietly followed.


    In order not to be noticed, he didn''t follow too closely.


    In front, Gu Xiaonan quickly caught up with Qianxi on her short legs, and then slowed down.


    One big and one small, it looks like a master and a servant are out shopping.


    Five Prince''s Mansion.


    "Your Highness, people are coming!"


    A guard came to the fifth prince''s bedroom to report.


    In the room, the fifth prince was "fighting" with several beauties, and he had no time to answer: "What''s the rush! Lock them up first, and deal with them when the Lord is happy!"


    The guard twitched the corners of his mouth when he heard the obscene laughter coming from inside, and answered "Yes", and went to inform the whistler to lead Gu Xiaonan and Qianxi into the firewood room first.


    The two walked into the firewood room with dull eyes. Just in case, the guards tied them up with ropes, and they were restrained.


    Then he closed the firewood shed, locked it, and left.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 245： Oops! was found!

    Chapter 245 Oops! was found!


    In the firewood room, Gu Xiaonan''s dull eyes quickly brightened.


    He glanced at the hemp rope on his body, curled his lips: "A small rope wants to tie me up too, so I don''t pay much attention to me, Gu Xiaonan."


    With a light struggle, the hemp rope broke.


    He called Qianxi several times, but Qianxi remained motionless.


    Just then, there was movement on the roof.


    Gu Xiaonan immediately looked up vigilantly.


    "Xiao Nan, how are you all?"


    It��s Bong Won Hee!


    Gu Xiaonan stood up and patted the dust on her butt: "I''m fine, but Sister Qianxi hasn''t woken up yet."


    Feng Yuanxi said: "Then let her stay here first. The door of the firewood room is locked. If you come out from the roof, they won''t find you. Let''s deal with those who harmed you first."


    Gu Xiaonan: "OK!"


    Feng Yuanxi removed the tiles on the roof, revealing a hole that a person could enter and exit, and threw a rope down.


    "Wait for me for a while, I''ll make a formation, so that no bad guys come in and hurt Sister Qianxi later."


    He worked in the woodshed for a while, and after confirming that there was no problem, he clapped his little hands and walked over to grab the rope.


    The light in Feng Yuanxi''s hand flickered, and the rope quickly pulled Gu Xiaonan up.


    Xiao Bai jumped into his arms excitedly.


    Gu Xiaonan flicked it, and looked around, the huge mansion could not be seen at a glance: "This is the fifth prince''s mansion, the one who hurt us must be the ugly fifth prince! Let''s split up to find him! Whoever finds it will kill him." , and finally return to the firewood room to gather."


    "Good!" Feng Yuanxi nodded.


    The two split up.


    Gu Xiaonan jumped off the roof with Xiaobai in his arms, and wandered around the Fifth Prince''s Mansion.


    He is short in stature and flexible, easily avoiding the servants in the mansion.


    Walking around for a while, I vaguely heard the voice of the fifth prince, but something was wrong.


    He ran to find the sound, and saw someone guarding the door, so he flew to the roof, lifted a tile, and looked inside.


    "Oh, Your Highness, don''t��"


    A woman''s scream came from the room.


    Gu Xiaonan trembled in fright, and almost fell off the roof.


    He stabilized his figure, frowned and stared at the picture in the room.


    Gu Xiaonan didn''t know what they were doing, but seeing the picture in the room, she felt nauseated.


    With such a disgusting man, how dare he ask to marry his mother?


    Gu Xiaonan curled her lips in disgust.


    A woman was lying on the bed, glanced at it casually, and suddenly saw an eye on the roof. She was so frightened that she quickly pulled the quilt to cover her body: "Ah! Who is there!"


    Oops!


    was found!


    Gu Xiaonan didn''t have time to think, took out several medicine bottles from the space and threw them into the room.


    Boom!


    Under the effect of profound force, those medicine bottles burst open, and colorful powder instantly filled the whole room.


    "What? Ahem!"


    "It stinks, be careful it''s poisonous!"


    The room was in chaos, and the screaming of several women was like a duck farm.


    Qi Tianyu raised his head vigilantly when the concubine yelled. Before he could see who was peeping, he was beaten up. When he smelled the smell of powder, he immediately jumped out of bed, grabbed a piece of clothing and rushed out, at the same time He shouted: "Come on, catch the assassin!"


    The guards were wondering whether they should rush in to protect the lord. Hearing this, they immediately found their way and raised their weapons to catch the assassin.


    A blue shadow passed over the roof.


    Qi Tianyu rushed out of the door, just in time to see a corner of clothes, pointed in that direction and ordered: "Over there, chase!"


    More guards rushed over: "Your Highness, are you alright?"


    Seeing Qi Tianyu in disheveled clothes, the guards who came all gasped in unison.


    "I��"


    Qi Tianyu hadn''t finished speaking, suddenly there was a gurgling sound in his stomach, followed by a tightness in his back.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 246： strayed into the secret room

    Chapter 246 Entering the secret room by mistake


    Poof!


    A loud fart exploded in the courtyard.


    Followed by a smell that can kill people.


    The guards almost spit out the contents of their stomachs on the spot.


    However, before they could recover, they farted a few times like firecrackers ignited, crackling, quite lively.


    Those concubines of the prince who ran out of the house!


    Qi Tianyu was also almost fainted by the stench, his handsome face was distorted like a crumpled rag.


    Before he could curse, his intestines began to twitch violently again.


    His face couldn''t help changing drastically, and he clenched his fists trying to control himself.


    However, I can''t control it at all.


    With a poof, another loud and unrestrained fart was released!


    Qi Tianyu''s face turned dark.


    "Ah, it''s so itchy!"


    "Stop scratching, your face is full of red pimples, and your face is scratched."


    "It''s yours too, and the red pimples on your body scare me to death!"


    "What the **** is this? It''s so uncomfortable!"


    "Ah, my face! My arms!"


    Several disheveled concubines who were as naked as Qi Tianyu couldn''t care less about their own image, and scratched their own skin uncomfortably.


    When they noticed the appearance of their companions, they all showed terrified expressions.


    You don��t need to look in the mirror to know, and you can guess what happened to you and your companions.


    Qi Tianyu gradually began to feel itchy. Seeing the terrifying appearance of the women, he had an ominous premonition in his heart. Resisting the urge to scratch, he yelled at the guard who was standing there stupidly: "What are you doing there stupidly? !"


    "Yes, yes, yes!" A guard rushed out.


    On the other side, the guards were chasing after him, and Gu Xiaonan fled and hid in the huge prince''s mansion.


    Relying on his high cultivation base and small body, he quickly threw off the guards and hid in a side courtyard.


    It''s just that there are too many guards in the prince''s mansion, and he can meet a group of people within a few steps. He lost his way again and didn''t know how to get back to the firewood room.


    At this moment, Xiao Bai suddenly jumped out of his arms and ran towards the house.


    Gu Xiaonan asked in a low voice, "Where are you going, Xiaobai? Don''t run around!"


    "Squeak!" Xiaobai stopped, turned around and squeaked at him twice.


    Gu Xiaonan thought about it, did Xiaobai discover something?


    Xiaobai has already continued to run forward.


    Seeing this, Gu Xiaonan chased after him.


    Entering the room, the display inside is very simple, but for some reason, Gu Xiaonan felt very uncomfortable.


    "Xiaobai, what are you doing here?"


    Xiao Bai jumped onto a bed and patted the bed board with his paw.


    Gu Xiaonan opened his eyes: "You mean this bed is weird?"


    Xiaobai nodded.


    Gu Xiaonan walked over, knocked on the bed board, and found that the sound was not right.


    He groped for a while, and found that a dragon-shaped carving on a bedpost could be turned. He turned it around, and the bed board automatically separated, revealing a ladder.


    Gu Xiaonan picked up Xiaobai and walked down.


    "Smells bad."


    Gu Xiaonan wrinkled her little nose.


    Xiao Bai nodded in agreement.


    Below is a secret passage, built of solid ore, with oil lamps hanging on the wall.


    Logically speaking, the prince''s mansion is rich, and there should be no shortage of money for a few star stones. It''s weird to actually light a coal lamp in a secret room. Could it be that the ugly prince has some special hobbies?


    Gu Xiaonan murmured softly, looking around with big smart eyes while walking forward.


    After passing through a narrow passage, a huge space comes into view.


    "Hiss, what''s that?"


    Gu Xiaonan widened her eyes and took a deep breath.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 247： I am not the seed of that ugly prince!

    Chapter 247 I am not the seed of that ugly prince!


    I saw dozens of iron cages placed in the secret room, and each cage held a woman. They had more or less wounds on their bodies, some of which were serious and shocking, and the worst were pale.


    These women have one characteristic, that is, they are extremely beautiful.


    Gu Xiaonan frowned: "Why are so many girls locked up here?"


    Someone heard his words, probably wondering why there was a child''s voice, and looked up at him.


    Seeing Gu Xiaonan''s appearance, he couldn''t help showing surprise, and one of the women in red with attractive fox eyes asked lazily: "Little thing, where are you from? Qi Tianyu actually let you come here."


    Gu Xiaonan approached them with the little white fox in her arms, her big eyes flickering, showing innocence: "Beautiful sister, I sneaked in, why are you locked up here? Did you make any mistake?"


    The woman in red raised her eyebrows: "Come in secretly? You are the prince of the palace? Be careful not to be silenced by Qi Tianyu!"


    At the end, he winked playfully at Gu Xiaonan.


    It''s just that her situation is not as relaxed as her expression.


    Gu Xiaonan noticed that her exposed skin was bruised and purple.


    "Hongyao, you still have the mind to tease the child, hurry up and rest!" Not far away, a beautiful-looking woman in white calmly reminded her.


    The woman called Hongyao curled her lips, and she performed some indecent movements with a coquettish attitude.


    "So what if you''ve rested? Isn''t it..." Xu Shi was worried about the presence of Gu Xiaonan, so she didn''t continue her words.


    The woman in white turned her eyes to look at Gu Xiaonan: "Little guy, no matter where you come from, I advise you to leave here immediately."


    Most of the people who can enter here are related to Qi Tianyu, maybe they are Qi Tianyu''s people, but the woman in white still has a heart of compassion, worrying that if he enters by mistake, Qi Tianyu will find out that he will be killed, and hope that he will leave quickly .


    "Hehe, whisper, you still care about other people''s life and death if you can''t protect yourself. Besides, this kid might be Qi Tianyu''s seed, why should you worry about it?" Hong Yao covered her lips and chuckled, "Hiss!"


    I don''t know where the wound was pulled, so I gasped in pain.


    "I''m not the offspring of that ugly prince! I was captured by him!" Gu Xiaonan retorted.


    "Hehe, this is the first time I''ve heard someone call Qi Tianyu ugly." Hong Yao laughed, her fox eyes looked Gu Xiaonan up and down, and finally fixed on his pink and jade-carved face, "But with Compared with you, he really doesn''t look very good."


    "Why did Qi Tianyu arrest you?" Zhou Qingyu ignored Hongyao''s teasing, and asked Gu Xiaonan with a frown.


    "Could it be that women can''t satisfy him now and are starting to attack children?" Hong Yao interjected again, with sarcasm in her words, gently stroking her collarbone with her slender and white fingers.


    Gu Xiaonan didn''t understand the meaning of the woman in red. He replied with milk and milk: "The ugly eight monster looked at my mother. My mother took him a meal, and he grabbed me and wanted to use me to threaten my mother."


    "Tsk, as expected of Qi Tianyu!"


    Hongyao''s eyes revealed a hint of disgust.


    Zhou Qingyu and the other women also lost their faces.


    These women were forcibly captured by Qi Tianyu.


    Looking at the appearance of this little boy, his mother must be very beautiful.


    But, Qi Tianyu is reaching out to married women now?


    "Since the ugly prince locked you here, you must be good people, I will rescue you!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 248： practice magic

    Chapter 248 Practicing sorcery


    Although Gu Xiaonan didn''t understand why they were locked up here, he hated Qi Tianyu, so naturally he wanted to go against him.


    Knowing that he was also arrested, Zhou Qingyu frowned worriedly and said: "Little guy, go away, you can''t save us, don''t be discovered by Qi Tianyu''s people."


    "Little thing, if you can escape by chance, then find someone to save us!" Hong Yao followed closely.


    Gu Xiaonan said: "I''m not called Xiaoshi, I''m Gu Xiaonan. I can save you."


    Everyone thought he was too naive.


    How could he save so many of them with such a small guy?


    Gu Xiaonan walked to the cage where Hongyao was kept.


    The iron cage is locked with a big lock.


    Hongyao said: "It cannot be opened without a key."


    "Where is the key?" Gu Xiaonan asked.


    "On Qi Tianyu''s body, he usually won''t leave his body."


    "I''ll find it for you!"


    Gu Xiaonan realized that he really couldn''t break the lock, so he walked.


    "Leave us alone, escape from the Fifth Prince''s Mansion as soon as possible!" Zhou Qingyu urged.


    Gu Xiaonan looked at them firmly: "I will rescue you out!"


    "It''s useless, we are poisoned, even if we go out, we will be controlled by Qi Tianyu." Zhou Qingyu told him.


    "Poison?" Gu Xiaonan took out a bottle from the space.


    "This is a detoxification pill, take it and see."


    Gu Xiaonan distributed an antidote pill to each woman, some were quite normal, some were leaning in the cage motionless, their eyes glazed over, as if they were the living dead.


    Gu Xiaonan felt very uncomfortable when he saw those women who only wanted to die: "Sister Baiyi, what happened to these sisters?"


    There were twenty-eight women in the secret room, and five of them looked like walking dead.


    Zhou Qingyu''s eyes flashed a gloomy look: "They were all persecuted by Qi Tianyu, suffered great physical and mental torture, and lost the belief in living, that''s why they became like this."


    "Why did the ugly monsters harm you?"


    "For the sake of improving your cultivation!" Hong Yao snorted lightly, with a hint of hatred flashing in her eyes, "Little guy, after you go out, you have to remind your mother not to fall into Qi Tianyu''s hands. This man is insidious and cunning. I don��t know how many young women have been harmed by pretending to be elegant.��


    Some of them were forcibly captured by Qi Tianyu''s minions, and some were deceived by Qi Tianyu''s disguise.


    No matter which method is used, in the end, there is only one fate to escape - becoming Qi Tianyu''s furnace.


    In order to improve his cultivation, Qi Tianyu practiced a sorcery that can use women''s double cultivation.


    Normal dual cultivation techniques should benefit both men and women, and the weaker party can benefit more.


    And this sorcery is a veritable art of collecting yin and nourishing yang.


    They can be selected by Qi Tianyu. Apart from their beauty, they are all extremely talented. They are either geniuses from aristocratic families, or ordinary women who have no cultivation but are very suitable for cultivation.


    Qi Tianyu kept them in this dark secret room, fed them with good medicine every day, and regularly picked two of them to go to double cultivation.


    In addition to sucking away the profound energy in their bodies, he also likes to use tyrannical methods on them.


    As a result, they were more or less injured.


    Those who come early will suffer more injuries;


    Those who come late will suffer less injuries;


    Before this, I don��t know how many women have been murdered and disappeared.


    Hongyao and Zhou Qingyu have just arrived, so they are in better condition.


    If they stay for a longer period of time, maybe they will be like those girls who are almost lifeless, and they want to die.


    It''s a shame that Qi Tianyu is so skillful, they can''t kill themselves even if they want to.


    He put several poisons on them, one of which was to make them weak all over, and they didn''t even have the strength to walk.


    And they were locked in iron cages like animals, and all sharp weapons were searched away.


    In this case, suicide has become a luxury.


    "Don''t worry, my mother is amazing! Ugly monsters are no match for my mother!" Gu Xiaonan raised her round chin proudly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 249： Shenxian Jiedu Pills

    Chapter 249 Immortal Detoxification Pill


    Hongyao didn''t take his words to heart.


    Not all children are like this. They are blindly confident in their parents, always thinking that their parents are the most powerful.


    Gu Xiaonan saw their disapproval and didn''t make any excuses, urging them to take the detoxification pill.


    Hongyao pinched the black pill with **** to look at it, and said with a smile: "It doesn''t matter whether this medicine can detoxify, it will not be worse than it is now, no matter how bad it is, it will be a poison to attack the heart, and you will die early and reincarnate."


    She took the antidote pill into her mouth.


    After a while, a look of surprise flashed in her eyes.


    "Poison...has been cured?"


    Zhou Qingyu also showed a strange face: "I can drive my profound strength!"


    In order to seize their profound strength, Qi Tianyu gave them a kind of elixir that can urge them to generate profound strength. Even if they don''t practice, it will be generated automatically in their bodies, but it is controlled by the medicine and they cannot drive it.


    And now, they can use profound strength.


    When the other women heard the words, they couldn''t wait to eat the detoxification pills.


    "Really recovered!"


    "mine too!"


    "What kind of fairy detoxification pill is this, it''s too powerful!"


    The originally lifeless secret room suddenly became active.


    Only the few half-dead women were leaning against the iron cage or lying on the ground, motionless.


    The surrounding sounds didn''t seem to reach their ears.


    Gu Xiaonan patted Xiaobai: "Xiaobai, it''s up to you, please feed the detoxification pills into their mouths."


    "Squeak!"


    Xiaobai landed on the ground, raised his upper body, patted his small chest with his paws, then landed on his forelegs, took an antidote pill in his mouth, got into an iron cage, and stuffed it into the mouth of a woman with a dull face .


    The remaining four are processed in the same way.


    After finishing his work, Xiaobai nimbly got out of the cage and jumped back into Xiaonan''s arms.


    Gu Xiaonan praised with a smile: "Xiaobai is awesome!"


    As he spoke, he stuffed a panacea into its mouth.


    The elixir melts at the entrance, turning into a wave of aura that spreads to all limbs and bones.


    Xiao Bai narrowed his eyes happily.


    "Beautiful sister, you wait, I will steal the key to save you now!"


    Discovering that Gu Xiaonan''s Jiedu Pill is so powerful, Hongyao and others speculate that his origin is not simple.


    But he looked so small that they couldn''t help worrying.


    "You must be careful, if you are discovered, you will leave us alone, and run as far as you can!"


    "Don''t worry, Ugly is very poisonous now, so he has no time to trouble me for the time being."


    As for the guards in the prince''s mansion, come and cut one by one! They want to catch him and train him for another hundred years!


    After Gu Xiaonan hugged Xiaobai and left, the secret room fell into silence again.


    After a while, a woman in yellow asked softly, "Do you think Xiao Nan will come back?"


    "Fifth Prince''s Mansion is heavily guarded. He broke in by mistake. Those people must be looking for him. I''m afraid this trip will be a bad one." Zhou Qingyu said solemnly.


    "Ah, Xiao Nan, don''t get caught!" Another woman was worried.


    The little boy was so cute and brave, and he said that he would rescue them, even though they felt hopeless, they were very grateful to him.


    Amid the worries and prayers of the girls, Gu Xiaonan climbed to the previous room.


    "Xiaobai, you stay here. If bad people come in to bully the beautiful sisters and the others, you will scratch their eyes with your claws!" Gu Xiaonan worried about the girls in the secret room, and solemnly explained to Xiaobai .


    Xiaobai nodded.


    Don''t worry, little master, I will protect them and wait for you to come back!


    The two main pets shook their paws, and Gu Xiaonan left the house.


    He lay down on the roof, looked around, and saw a group of guards passing by not far away, he quickly pressed his head down.


    After a while, he raised his head again, and after making sure that there was no one around, he jumped from the roof to the outside of the courtyard.


    ��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 250： My life is over!

    Chapter 250 My life is over!


    "Quack doctors! They are all quack doctors! If you can''t cure this prince, I will chop off your heads!"


    In the main courtyard of the Fifth Prince''s Mansion.


    The fifth prince''s roar came from the side hall next to the master bedroom.


    Immediately afterwards, several doctors ran out in a panic.


    They glanced at each other and shook their heads wryly.


    A small head slowly and quietly poked out from a corner of the roof. Seeing the group of helpless imperial doctors, he raised the corners of his mouth and smiled silently.


    The poison Gu Xiaonan practiced is not so easy to cure.


    However, there are too many people in this yard, how can he go back to the previous room to find the key?


    Based on his speculation, the ugly prince was poisoned, so he should have no time to get dressed, and the key should be in the room where he was staying.


    But that room is next door to the one where he is staying now.


    Because of being attacked, the fifth prince mobilized the most elite troops in the mansion in this main courtyard, and it was almost impossible for Gu Xiaonan to go in quietly.


    unless��


    Gu Xiaonan glanced at the room behind the imperial doctor, with a devilish smile in his eyes.


    He stepped on the roof, flew lightly to the top of Qi Tianyu''s room, and lifted a tile.


    Qi Tianyu would never have imagined that the "assassin" who plotted against him not only didn''t run away, but turned back, intending to give him another stab.


    Gu Xiaonan lay on the roof and looked into the room.


    There were a few middle-aged and elderly men standing in the room, as well as a few maids.


    Qi Tianyu was lying on the bed, naked, with red rashes on his skin, looking like a pig that had been scalded by boiling water.


    Seeing Qi Tianyu''s miserable state, Gu Xiaonan raised his eyebrows triumphantly, and his consciousness sank into the storage space.


    Dig and dig, dig and dig, finally got a streamer bullet.


    This streamer bullet is different from the streamer bullets on the market. It is Gu Xiaonan��s version of the streamer bullet, which is the enhanced version of the streamer bullet, which is extremely powerful.


    Gu Xiaonan threw it in without hesitation.


    Qi Tianyu was cursing.


    Suddenly, there was a loud bang, swallowing his voice.


    Qi Tianyu''s throat choked, and he shouted loudly: "Guard! Guard!"


    Because of being too excited, his voice broke, and the sharp cry was like the scream of a pig being slaughtered.


    In an instant, the dazzling light formed by the explosion of the streamer bomb filled the entire room.


    When the people outside the house heard Qi Tianyu''s cry, their expression changed suddenly, and they rushed through the door immediately.


    Dazzling light poured out, and the guards involuntarily covered their eyes.


    This is the time!


    Gu Xiaonan wore two ink-colored transparent sheets on his eyes, jumped from the roof and broke into the next room.


    Just now he had scouted on the roof, and Qi Tianyu''s clothes were hanging on the screen.


    Entering the room, he went straight to the screen, fumbling with his hands on the clothes.


    "found it!"


    Gu Xiaonan''s eyes lit up.


    Grabbing a bunch of keys in his hand, he turned and ran outside.


    Hit a person in a hurry.


    Gu Xiaonan was hit and fell to the ground.


    He immediately jumped up and jumped out with a whoosh.


    The guard who collided with him vaguely saw a small figure in the dazzling environment, stretched out his hand to grab it, but failed to catch it, and hurriedly shouted: "The assassin is here! Come on, hurry up and catch him!"


    "Ahem! Catch the assassin! Hurry up! Ahem! Don''t let him run away!" Qi Tianyu ordered while coughing.


    There is a choking smell of chili water in the air.


    The heat was so hot that he couldn''t open his eyes, and his throat kept itching and coughing.


    Gu Xiaonan rushed to the outside of the main courtyard, but unexpectedly there were guards rushing over from three sides.


    There are also pursuers behind.


    Four-way attack, no retreat!


    Gu Xiaonan jumped onto the roof, ran and jumped quickly.


    Whoosh!


    A row of sharp arrows shot at him.


    Gu Xiaonan avoided it sensitively.


    More sharp arrows shot at him.


    In order to avoid the arrow feathers, Gu Xiaonan tilted her body, slipped on her feet, and fell down.


    Gu Xiaonan wailed in her heart��


    Little life is over!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 251： One of a kind

    Chapter 251 The world is unique


    The expected pain did not come.


    An invisible profound force caught him from below.


    Gu Xiaonan opened his eyes and saw Feng Yuanxi standing under the eaves.


    "Won Hee! Why are you here?"


    "I''m looking for you." Feng Yuanxi frowned and looked into the distance, "Let''s leave here first."


    "okay!"


    Gu Xiaonan put her feet firmly on the ground, and ran behind Feng Yuanxi.


    "Where are you going?" Gu Xiaonan seemed to have a clear goal.


    "Leaving the Fifth Prince''s Mansion, I have already rescued Sister Qianxi, and I will come back to find you."


    Gu Xiaonan said: "I can''t leave now, I have to save a group of beautiful sisters."


    Feng Yuanxi looked back at him in puzzlement.


    "It''s a long story, those people were all captured by the ugly prince! I promised them that I would steal the key and go back to save them! Xiaobai is guarding over there."


    Feng Yuanxi: "Do you know the way?"


    Gu Xiaonan nodded.


    This time he deliberately wrote down the route.


    So Feng Yuanxi followed him.


    The two cooperate with each other and throw off the guards.


    There was no danger along the way, and finally returned to that remote and uninhabited small courtyard.


    "Squeak!"


    Xiaobai''s vigilant eyes turned into surprise after seeing Brother Gu Xiaonan.


    "Xiaobai! I''m back! Didn''t any bad guys go in?"


    Xiao Bai shook his head.


    "That''s good."


    Gu Xiaonan picked him up and walked into the house.


    Feng Yuanxi followed behind him, thinking about the big commotion outside, he asked, "Did you kill the Fifth Prince?"


    Gu Xiaonan flattened her mouth unhappily: "No! He found out, and there are many guards around him. I didn''t have time to kill him, so I just threw some of the medicine I usually make into his room. It''s really cheap for him. .��


    The little white sweat in his arms.


    Cheap Fifth Prince?


    The poison refined by the little master is unique in the world.


    In the past few years, it has tested the medicine for the little master, and it is definitely worse than death.


    Fortunately, the little poisonous master gave it the antidote every time he tried it.


    Just now, the little master grabbed a handful of poisons at random, and didn''t know what kind of poisons they contained.


    The fifth prince does not have the antidote given by the little master. If he is lucky enough not to be poisoned by a deadly poison, he can wait for the doctor to treat him. If it happens to be highly poisonous, the fifth prince will die!


    Xiaobai lit a row of candles for the fifth prince in his heart.


    "Pity!"


    Gu Xiaonan sighed lightly: "That''s not true! For such a wicked person, it''s not fair for a good person to live a little longer."


    In the secret room, all the girls heard Gu Xiaonan''s voice, and looked together.


    Seeing that there was a boy of his size beside him, he felt a little surprised.


    Today is really strange, how many children have been arrested by the Fifth Prince''s Mansion.


    "Xiao Nan, have you found the key?" Hong Yao asked.


    "Found it!" Gu Xiaonan held up the key, shook it, and signaled them to look.


    All the girls showed surprise.


    "I really found it! Great! We can finally leave this ghost place and never suffer from inhuman torture."


    Many girls wept with joy.


    There are also some girls who are very calm.


    Escape?


    It''s not like they didn''t try to escape.


    Even, they tried every means to get people to save them.


    Unfortunately, they all failed in the end.


    There are so many guards in the Fifth Prince''s Mansion, even if they are detoxified, they will not be able to recover much of their fighting power for a while. When they fight outside with the guards, they will still be controlled by others.


    Gu Xiaonan didn''t think so much.


    What he has to do is to release them first, as for how to take them out later, the boat will naturally go straight to the bridge.


    After unlocking all the locks, those who can walk out by themselves, and those who cannot walk by themselves are supported by others.


    Feng Yuanxi said: "I''ll go outside to explore the way first."


    "good!"


    Feng Yuanxi returned to the room above, and went to the roof to spy.


    From time to time, guards passed by under their noses.


    After a while, he frowned and returned to the house.


    It happened that Xiao Nan and the others came out of the secret room.


    "There are guards outside. If it''s just the two of us, we can easily avoid it, but there are so many people now...the target is too obvious."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 252： play the piano to the cow

    Chapter 252 Playing the piano to the cow


    "What are you doing here?"


    Gu Qingluan came out of the star space, and was about to go back to Qianyunju to find her two sons, when she encountered Feng Tianlan on the way, she was shocked.


    Guilty and panic flashed from the bottom of my heart for a moment.


    Feng Tianlan looked at her quietly: "What do you think?"


    "I... how do I know? Private mansions, outsiders are not allowed to enter without permission, you don''t even understand this rule?"


    She secretly thought, who put this guy in casually? He couldn''t have sneaked in by himself, could he?


    There is no abnormal response to the barrier I set up.


    Feng Tianlan approached her.


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t help but backed away: "What do you want to do?"


    Did he come to her to pay for stripping his clothes and throwing them on the street? Or is she to blame for taking Xiao Yuanxi away?


    The fingers covered by the sleeves are raised quietly, and the golden shark''s silk shimmers slightly, just waiting for the right time to attack!


    Feng Tianlan glanced down at her hand: "It''s best to put away the things in your hands, otherwise..."


    He didn''t go on with the rest, but Gu Qingluan heard his threat.


    I don''t know what he will do. In short, with his strength, it is easy to deal with her.


    Gu Qingluan was forced to rush last time, so she stripped him naked and threw him on the street. Afterwards, she knew that that kind of thing can only be done once, and if she **** off people, she will be the one who will be unlucky later.


    He simply stopped and looked directly at the other party: "Okay, let''s get straight to the point, what do you want to do? If you are here to take Xiao Yuanxi away, I firmly disagree! Xiao Yuanxi is also my son, he and I were forced to part After so many years, we finally got to know each other, we have only been together for three days as mother and child, unless he takes the initiative to go with you, otherwise I will not let you take him away by force!"


    Feng Tianlan lowered her eyes, her deep eyes locked on her face: "Have you thought about it clearly?"


    Gu Qingluan was expressing his views at length, but was interrupted by him, and was slightly taken aback.


    My mind is spinning rapidly.


    He didn''t come these two days, wouldn''t it be to let her think calmly about his marriage proposal?


    She teased him like that, yet he hasn''t given up on marrying her?


    Seeing that he was so serious, Gu Qingluan also expressed his thoughts sincerely: "It is impossible for us."


    Feng Tianlan''s eyes instantly shot a sharp light: "Why?"


    "There is no relationship between you and me. Being together will only cause mutual pain. I would rather be alone and happy."


    "Emotions can be cultivated." Feng Tianlan replied quietly.


    "But I don''t like bad tempers!" Gu Qingluan pouted.


    This kind of domestic violence man who loses his temper at every turn, pinches people''s necks and pinches people''s jaws.


    She has no tendency to be masochistic, she is crazy to marry him.


    Feng Tianlan: "..."


    "Look, you don''t like women, and I don''t like bad-tempered men. The two of us are not suitable at all. There is no need to be tied together because of an accident five years ago. Of course, you and I are still Xiao Yuanxi''s parents, From now on, we can raise him for half a year each year, so that he won''t lack fatherly or motherly love..."


    Feng Tianlan didn''t like to hear her words, and interrupted her again with a frown: "How do you know it''s not suitable if you don''t try it?"


    Gu Qingluan let out a laugh when he heard the words, he really played the piano to the cow!


    He doesn''t look stupid, why can''t he understand human speech?


    "Anyway, I don''t like it, and I don''t want to waste time trying it. Mr. Feng, don''t mention it again in the future."


    "Feng Tianlan."


    "?"


    "My name is Feng Tianlan."


    This name is so familiar, I seem to have heard it somewhere.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t remember it for a while, and thought: Maybe it''s not important, so I didn''t remember it.


    So, just don''t think about it.


    "Actually, you don''t have to tell me your name, as long as the two of us maintain a nodding acquaintance."


    Feng Tianlan didn''t want to continue this topic with her: "Where''s Yuanxi?"


    Gu Qingluan immediately showed vigilance in his eyes: "You want to take him away?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 253： wedding soon

    Chapter 253 A happy event is about to be held


    Feng Tianlan didn''t reply to her, but her expression said it all.


    Gu Qingluan played emotional cards with him: "I just met Xiao Yuanxi, do you have the heart to let him part with his mother?"


    Feng Tianlan was very indifferent: "I have no objection to him living with his mother, but unfortunately his mother is cruel and unwilling."


    Gu Qingluan''s throat choked.


    When did she not want to?


    She obviously doesn''t want to marry him, so don''t change the concept secretly, okay?


    The man is gone, Xiao Yuanxi stays, and she agrees with both hands and feet!


    Feng Tianlan passed her and walked towards Qianyunju.


    The figure is calm and easy to handle.


    Those who don��t know may mistakenly think this is his territory.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t want him to take Xiao Yuanxi away, and it was impossible to stop him from letting their father and son meet, so he could only follow anxiously, praying secretly that Xiao Yuanxi could persuade him to leave by himself.


    Entered Qianyunju.


    When Bo He and Qian Huan saw Feng Tianlan, a strange light flashed in their eyes.


    Master Yuanxi is the master''s son, and this son is Yuanxi''s father, so isn''t he the mysterious man who had a good time with the master five years ago?


    Master Feng''s demeanor is extraordinary, but this face is too ordinary, and it really doesn''t match the master''s demeanor.


    Young master Yuanxi can look so iconic, thanks to his master''s beauty.


    Exempting them from the gift, Gu Qingluan looked around and asked, "Where are Xiaonan and Yuanxi?"


    "Qianxi is playing with them in Xiaonan''s house." Qian Huan replied.


    Gu Qingluan took Feng Tianlan to Xiaonan''s house.


    As a result, there was no one in the room.


    "Hey, strange, where have everyone gone?" Bo He and Qian Huan looked around in surprise.


    There is a strange smell in the air, so faint that it can hardly be smelled.


    Gu Qingluan has been dealing with drugs a lot, so he only noticed it.


    Her eyes fell on a wooden box with a spring stuck on the table, and she noticed some white powder sticking to it, and she reached out to touch it.


    "Be careful, it''s poisonous!" The slender fingers with sharp knuckles gently grasped her wrist.


    Bo Mint and Qian Huan stood behind, winking at each other.


    Master Feng really cares about his master.


    Is their palace about to hold a wedding?


    Gu Qingluan twisted her wrist lightly, and broke free from Feng Tianlan''s hand: "I have a sense of proportion."


    After the words fell, her hands were covered with a layer of translucent light.


    With the help of profound strength, he picked up the wooden box and put it under his nose to smell it carefully.


    Then, her expression changed.


    "These powders are weird. They contain ecstasy grass, campanula, gu wind beast blood... these kinds of medicines will make people lose their minds and souls."


    Bo Mint and Qian Huan turned pale with shock: "How could it be? This is from the Lu Chamber of Commerce, they won''t harm Xiao Nan (Master Xiao Nan)!"


    "You said it was sent by Lu''s Chamber of Commerce?"


    "Yes, the servant who sent the message said that the people from the Lu''s Chamber of Commerce delivered the gift to Xiao Nan, and pointed out that it was for Xiao Nan. Before that, Young Master Lu sent someone to deliver the gift a few times before, so we didn''t think much about it. Could it be that someone Sending this harmful thing in under the guise of Young Master Lu? Ah! Aren''t those two young masters in danger!"


    Mint and Mint were very anxious.


    "When did it come in?"


    "It''s been more than half an hour."


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes flashed fiercely: "The two of you immediately notify Su Lie to check if there is anyone acting suspiciously in the mansion, and also, seal all the exits, and no one will be released without my order!"


    "Yes!" The two women responded in unison and left in a hurry.


    Gu Qingluan expanded his spiritual consciousness to the entire mansion.


    Feng Tianlan was not idle either. Realizing that his son might be taken away, his face sank like water, and he closed his eyes to start sensing.


    After a while, Gu Qingluan opened his eyes and said anxiously: "Xiaonan and Yuanxi are gone, and Xiaobai and Qianxi are not in the mansion either."


    "Don''t worry, I probably know where they are." Feng Tianlan looked sideways at her.


    His quiet and deep eyes seemed to have a magical power, and Gu Qingluan''s originally restless heart instantly calmed down a lot.


    She grabbed his arm unconsciously: "Where are they?"


    The pressure from the arm made Feng Tianlan slightly startled, his eyes flashed a trace of strangeness imperceptibly, and his voice was as calm as water: "Fifth Prince''s Mansion."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 254： bombed the treasure house

    Chapter 254 Exploded the treasure house


    "Xiao Nan, go on your own, don''t set yourself up for us." Zhou Qingyu said immediately after hearing Feng Yuanxi''s words.


    It is their own bad luck that they have fallen to this point, so there is no need to implicate two young children.


    Gu Xiaonan clenched her fists tightly, her dark eyes showed a firm light: "Let''s go together! I promised you to rescue you out, and I will never break my promise!"


    "Little guy, why are you so honest." Hong Yao sighed and rubbed his little head.


    What a lovely child, it would be a pity if he died in Qi Tianyu''s hands.


    "Sister in red, don''t touch my head, I won''t grow tall." Gu Xiaonan bent down, ran two meters away, and said solemnly.


    Hongyao burst out laughing: "Hehe, is that so? Where did you hear the fallacy? But why don''t you call me pretty sister? Am I not pretty when I leave the secret room?"


    At the end, she pouted aggrievedly, which was really cute.


    And her foxy eyes, which are said to be naturally seductive, did not forget to wink at Gu Xiaonan.


    Gu Xiaonan has been with Gu Qingluan since she was a child. Although Gu Qingluan is not as enchanting as Hongyao, she is not an ordinary woman. She has a devilish character, and she often teases her son. Therefore, Gu Xiaonan has long been invulnerable.


    Facing Hongyao''s attitude, he looked extremely calm: "There are too many beautiful sisters, and it is difficult to distinguish them, so I changed their names."


    Zhou Qingyu couldn''t see it, so she gave Hongyao a look: "What time is it, you''re still messing around!"


    Hongyao shrugged. She was just adjusting the atmosphere. Everyone looked preoccupied, as if rushing to a funeral. Anyway, their current situation is much better than being trapped in an iron cage in a secret room.


    "Actually, you don''t have to worry, I have already figured out a way." Feng Yuanxi suddenly said, attracting everyone''s attention.


    Gu Xiaonan asked: "Yuanxi, do you have a solution?"


    Feng Yuanxi nodded: "When I was looking for the whereabouts of the Fifth Prince, I almost figured out the layout of the entire Prince''s Mansion. The Fifth Prince''s Mansion is divided into front and rear doors and two side doors on the left and right. At this time, the four doors should be guarded. If we If you want to go out from a certain door, you must deal with the gatekeeper. Of course, this is not the most troublesome thing, the most troublesome thing is how to get to the door. There are so many of us that it is difficult to move."


    Everyone nodded, they all understand this truth.


    "If you want to avoid being discovered, the best way is to divert the tiger away from the mountain! As long as we lure the guards in the mansion to one place, we can take the opportunity to rush out."


    Gu Xiaonan''s eyes lit up: "I''m going to kill the ugly prince! The prince''s mansion will definitely be a mess!"


    "No, it''s too risky!"


    "Right now, the fifth prince must be surrounded by experts, and to assassinate him is like throwing himself into a trap."


    All the women expressed their opposition.


    "Little friend, have you thought of how to attract them? Do you want some of us to attract their attention?" Zhou Qingyu bent down and looked at Feng Yuanxi, asking in a gentle voice.


    Feng Yuanxi said: "You don''t need to come forward, as long as you bombard the treasure house of the Fifth Prince''s Mansion, they will rush there."


    "I''m going! I''m going!"


    Bombing the treasure house or something, it sounds cool when you hear it.


    Feng Yuanxi asked: "Do you know where the treasure house is?"


    Gu Xiaonan was at a loss for words.


    Feng Yuanxi said: "I''m going to blow up the treasure house. Xiao Nan, you stay here and observe the surroundings. As soon as you hear the explosion and the nearby guards leave, you immediately take them to the west side door, where the protection is relatively weak Some."


    Gu Xiaonan frowned, her small face was full of worry: "It''s too dangerous for you to go alone."


    "I''ll go with you!" Hong Yao said.


    A group of grown-ups cannot depend on a little milk baby to protect them all.


    Feng Yuanxi glanced at her with calm eyes: "You are too weak."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 255： Capture Gu Xiaonan alive and reward him with ten thousand taels of gold!

    Chapter 255 Capture Gu Xiaonan alive and reward him with ten thousand taels of gold!


    There was no trace of turmoil in her tone, but Hongyao somehow felt that she was rejected, and her heart was filled.


    She is also the deputy palace lord of Chiyue Palace after all, is she a heavenly rank one?


    "It''s not too late, you are too weak, so don''t make trouble, I will **** you out, and Yuanxi will blow up the treasure house." Gu Xiaonan glanced at the girls, sighed, then stuffed Xiaobai into his arms, "Yuanxi, take Xiaobai with you, I can rest assured."


    "...Okay." Feng Yuanxi pursed her lips and smiled.


    "Xiaobai, the important task of protecting Yuanxi has been entrusted to you, can you complete it smoothly?" Gu Xiaonan asked seriously.


    "Squeak!"


    Xiaobai nodded solemnly.


    Don''t worry, little master! Guaranteed to complete the mission!


    Fearing that the longer the time dragged on, the worse it would be, Feng Yuanxi observed through the crack of the door for a moment, and after making sure that there was no one outside, he acted immediately.


    Gu Xiaonan and twenty-eight women waited in the courtyard.


    After about half a quarter of an hour, an earth-shattering explosion sounded from the northeast corner of the Prince''s Mansion.


    A mushroom cloud shot straight into the sky.


    Qi Tianyu, who was lying on the bed receiving treatment from the imperial physician, jumped up in shock: "What happened... hiss!"


    The imperial physician shook his hand, and the silver needle pierced into one of his acupuncture points. The pain made Qi Tianyu gasp, and angrily threw him away.


    "Quack!"


    The imperial doctor who fell to the ground dared not speak out.


    "Your Highness, the northeast corner has exploded!" A servant rushed to report.


    Qi Tianyu opened his eyes wide: "The treasure house is right there, someone is robbing the treasure! Quick! Mobilize people to go to the treasure house!"


    The servants hurried down to deliver the order.


    Qi Tianyu was worried and got out of bed with his injured body.


    "Your Highness Fifth Prince, you should not walk around now..." Qi Tianyu glared at the other party with red eyes, "Go away! If there is any accident in this prince''s treasure house, can you bear it?"


    Persuading his imperial physician to silence immediately, he lowered his head and dared not say another word of persuasion.


    After Qi Tianyu left, the remaining imperial physicians looked at each other.


    "Forget it, let him go, the fifth prince''s own body is on the left and right. Persuading him won''t get you any favors, but you will be spoiled."


    Qi Tianyu hurried to the outside of the treasure house with his people.


    Amidst the billowing smoke and dust, a ruin can be seen faintly.


    The exquisite stone carvings and heavy stone gates all collapsed!


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes darkened, and he almost fainted.


    "Your Highness! Your Highness! Are you okay?" The servant hurriedly supported him.


    Qi Tianyu pointed at the treasure house with trembling fingers: "Go and see if the treasure is still there."


    His voice was shaking.


    Several guards rush into the smoke.


    After a while, they came out to report one after another.


    "His Royal Highness, there is nothing in the treasury."


    Even if he was prepared, Qi Tianyu couldn''t accept it. He suppressed the dizziness and gnashed his teeth and roared: "Gu Xiaonan, I''m going to kill you!"


    He glanced at the people in the mansion with bloodshot eyes: "Listen everyone, dig three feet into the ground and catch that brat!"


    According to the report of the guards, it was a child who plotted against him, and not long ago, the servants reported that the firewood room where Gu Xiaonan was detained was empty.


    I can imagine everything with my toes, all of this is Gu Xiaonan''s handwriting.


    At this moment, Qi Tianyu had no time to regret bringing him here, he just wanted to make the other party pay a painful price.


    Right at this moment, a small figure flashed past the ruins.


    "There, grab him!"


    A guard saw it with sharp eyes, and pointed to the direction where the little figure left and said excitedly.


    Qi Tianyu quickly looked over, and immediately revealed a man-eating ferocious gaze: "Catch me! Whoever can capture Gu Xiaonan alive will be rewarded with ten thousand taels of gold!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 256： Mother domineering appearance

    Chapter 256 Niangqin makes an aggressive appearance


    When the guards heard the reward, their eyes lit up instantly, and they tried their best to chase him.


    "You guys go too!"


    Qi Tianyu said to the guard guarding him.


    I didn''t know who plotted against him before, and kept so many masters to protect himself.


    Now that he knows that the assassin is Gu Xiaonan, there is no need for him to hold back.


    If you don''t catch Gu Xiaonan, it''s hard to vent his hatred!


    Qi Tianyu has three heavenly masters beside him, except for his bodyguards, the other two are hired by him with a lot of money.


    The three of them were still there just now, but it was a pity that they couldn''t get ten thousand taels of gold. When they heard that they could join the arresting team, they immediately resorted to housekeeping skills and chased after the target.


    The heaven-level masters are much stronger than the others, but after a while, they surpassed most of the guards and rushed to the front.


    Feng Yuanxi ran with all his might, leading them to the southeast.


    Suddenly, a sense of crisis hit my heart.


    Relying on his intuition, he hugged Xiao Bai and fell down violently.


    Phew!


    A sword light flashed across his head.


    Boom!


    Not far away, a wall collapsed instantly under the attack of sword energy.


    Feng Yuanxi raised his eyes and saw a man with a cold face.


    If the opponent fails with one blow, he will attack again.


    Feng Yuanxi has a serious face.


    This person is not weak.


    Fighting, Feng Yuanxi is not afraid.


    But he can''t waste time here, the pursuers will catch up soon.


    He took out a hidden weapon directly from the space, and the purple light flickered, turning into a thousand sharp weapons and flying towards the opponent.


    Then turned around and ran.


    A thin senior middle-aged man suddenly appeared in front of him holding a soul-snatching banner, muttering something.


    In an instant, the sky and the earth changed color, and the wind blew violently.


    Black air emerged from the soul-snatching banner, turning into a face that looked like a human and a ghost, and rushed towards it crying and howling like a ghost.


    When Feng Yuanxi saw those grimaces, disgust appeared in his cold eyes.


    His body was wrapped in purple light, as if shrouded in holy light, sacred and inviolable.


    All the ghosts were burned by the purple light before they touched him, screaming and running away.


    Just failed to run a foot, and was overtaken by Ziguang and swallowed.


    Amidst the shrill screams, it turned into green smoke.


    Seeing this, the skinny senior saw a look of astonishment on his bluish white face: "Impossible! My Soul Seizing Banner is a sacred weapon! How could you easily destroy my ghosts! I want to see, can you still kill me?" How much to destroy!"


    He poured profound energy into the Soul Seizing Banner, and the Soul Seizing Banner instantly became larger and flew into the air.


    The banner rolled fiercely, like dark clouds covering the sun, under the banner, a demonic wind surged, and countless ghosts rushed out of the soul-snatching banner, rushing towards Feng Yuanxi with hideous faces.


    They hit the purple light and instantly disappeared.


    However, like moths to a flame, they went on and on.


    Feng Yuanxi''s small face gradually turned pale.


    The purple light that shrouded his body also gradually faded.


    The thin high school senior laughed loudly when he saw this: "Little ghost, I want to train you into the soul-robbing banner and become my most powerful ghost!"


    Being blocked by him and the cold-faced man, other pursuers arrived one after another.


    Feng Yuanxi pursed his lips tightly, with no fear on his face, only the fists hanging by his sides were clenched tightly, revealing a trace of his nervousness.


    Qi Tianyu stood not far away, panting, with joy in his eyes: "Old ghost, don''t kill him yet! Bring Gu Qingluan here, and let her watch this little ghost sacrifice your soul-robbing banner with her own eyes!"


    He wants to make the person who harmed him regret it too much, and he wants to live in pain!


    Old Ghost Yan laughed heartily: "Haha, good! Fifth Highness, don''t make me wait too long, I''m waiting to use this little ghost to pay homage to my frightened treasures!"


    "What a guts! Use my son to sacrifice the flag? It''s up to you!"


    With a shout of anger, the sky exploded, and the accompanying coercion was like a huge wave, making people breathless.


    Everyone looked up in horror.


    who is it?


    Feng Yuanxi''s eyes lit up, and he looked into the distance in surprise.


    It''s mother''s voice!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 257： Kill the audience

    Chapter 257 Killing the audience in seconds


    Xiaobai standing on Yuanxi''s shoulder also squeaked excitedly.


    The master has come to rescue them!


    Zheng!


    A domineering and sharp clanging sound followed closely.


    A cold light came, and the Soul Seizing Banner hanging in mid-air was instantly split in half.


    Yan Laogui was connected with the soul-devouring banner, and immediately felt the tingle of spiritual consciousness, couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood, and his body fell from mid-air.


    A white shadow came from the sky, with a graceful figure, white clothes better than snow, like a fairy descending from the earth.


    All the servants in the mansion showed amazement in their eyes, and for a moment they forgot about her thunderous means.


    Seeing her stunning face, Qi Tianyu felt a chill rushing from the soles of his feet to the top of his head, and hurriedly hid behind the guards: "Stop her! Stop her!"


    Gu Qingluan held Tianxin Qin in his hand, and his slender jade fingers slid across the strings.


    Another piano sound was played.


    Silver light flashed from the fingertips, like a long rainbow, sweeping out.


    The guards standing in front of Qi Tianyu were attacked one after another, screaming and flying backwards.


    Qi Tianyu was exposed in front of Gu Qingluan.


    Seeing her killing the audience with one blow, Qi Tianyu felt even more fearful, and looked around in a panic: "Luo Ying, stop her!"


    Luo Ying flew out from the side, holding a sharp sword, and stabbed straight at Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan curled his lips into a sneer, and lightly hooked his fingertips on the strings.


    The sharp sound of the piano was mixed with terrifying power, and it hit Luo Ying''s sword like a bamboo.


    Click!


    The best sword broke instantly.


    Luo Ying was shocked.


    What a powerful piano sound!


    He turned over to avoid the attack, and approached Gu Qingluan with his bare hands.


    Gu Qingluan smiled disdainfully, raised his little finger slightly, and the blade of the piano flew like ten thousand arrows, sealing Luo Ying''s retreat.


    A crack finally appeared on Luo Ying''s icy face, and she quickly transferred her profound strength.


    The whole body is shrouded in a barrier of profound energy.


    Bang bang bang!


    The piano blade hit the barrier.


    In an instant, countless cracks appeared on the light screen.


    With a bang, the mask shattered.


    Luo Ying sprayed blood, and flew out like a kite with a broken string.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t even look at him, and flew down on the roof, sitting sideways, with the Tianxinqin erected by his legs, and his hands were dancing quickly on the strings.


    Between the heaven and the earth, there was a clear and beautiful piano sound.


    It is obviously a sound of nature, but it is a terrible weapon for killing people.


    Feng Tianlan followed behind Gu Qingluan, and when he saw the Tianxinqin in her hand, something strange flashed across his eyes.


    Isn��t this the Tianxin Qin he gave to his son?


    The son gave it to her?


    Unexpectedly, this woman is proficient in rhythm. Although Tianxinqin is powerful, if she is not good at using sound attack, she will not be able to exert its maximum power.


    It seems that her son''s good temperament is passed on from her.


    Looking at Gu Qingluan playing the piano on the roof to fend off the enemy, Feng Tianlan''s heart was filled with turmoil.


    At this moment, Gu Qingluan in his eyes was radiant, with a breathtaking beauty.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t know that he had caused a certain man''s throbbing.


    She concentrates on dealing with the enemy.


    In just a moment, all the guards of the Prince''s Mansion fell to the ground!


    Gu Qingluan looked at Qi Tianyu who was running away in a hurry, and a piercing cold light flashed in his eyes.


    With a flick of her thumb, a beam of silver light caught up to Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu sensed danger and quickly dodged.


    Boom!


    Silver light fell on the ground, hitting flying sand and rocks.


    When Qi Tianyu saw this, his spine felt a chill, and then he continued to run forward with his head buried.


    Another beam of silver light flew towards him.


    Qi Tianyu hid behind the house.


    The house exploded amid the sound of the piano, and the smoke and dust billowed.


    Qi Tianyu hid in a panic, but narrowly escaped every time.


    In the beginning, he was glad that he avoided Gu Qingluan''s attacks again and again.


    However, with this endless pursuit, Qi Tianyu''s profound energy in his body was greatly consumed, and no matter how he tried to hide, he would never be able to get rid of Gu Qingluan.


    If he hasn''t realized that Gu Qingluan is playing tricks on him, then he is an idiot!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 258： take you to heaven

    Chapter 258 Take you to sacrifice to heaven


    Qi Tianyu was so ashamed and annoyed that he scolded all eighteen generations of Gu Qingluan''s ancestors.


    Suddenly, a zither blade struck.


    Qi Tianyu moved slowly, did not avoid the attack, and was directly blown away.


    Gu Qingluan put away the Tianxinqin and fell from the roof like a flying swallow.


    "Mother!" Feng Yuanxi ran towards her, her little face was flushed, and her big clear and bright eyes were shining with excitement.


    The frost on Gu Qingluan''s face instantly turned into a spring breeze, and he smiled and opened his arms to catch his son.


    "Xiao Yuanxi, are you okay? Are you injured?"


    Feng Yuanxi shook his head: "No, thanks to mother who came in time. Mother is so amazing!"


    He showed adoring eyes, shining brightly.


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t help laughing: "Little Yuanxi is also very powerful!"


    Mother and son flattered each other, leaving Feng Tianlan aside.


    Feng Tianlan didn''t feel left out. Looking at the picture of their mother and child embracing each other, for the first time, she felt that such a picture was not an eyesore.


    "You stand next to your father first, and avenge your mother for you!"


    After only being gentle for a while, Gu Qingluan pulled Feng Yuanxi out of his arms.


    Feng Yuanxi left her Xiangxiang''s embrace, with reluctance in his eyes, and nodded obediently.


    Gu Qingluan flew up, landed next to Qi Tianyu, picked up his back collar, turned and flew back.


    Snapped!


    Throwing Qi Tianyu on the open space like throwing a sandbag.


    Qi Tianyu snorted, with cold sweat dripping from his forehead.


    "Gu Qingluan, you... what do you want to do?"


    He hugged his injured thigh, struggling to shrink back.


    Gu Qingluan twitched the corners of his mouth with a fake smile: "You just wanted to sacrifice my son to the flag? Then I will sacrifice you to heaven!"


    "How dare you! I am the fifth prince! Do you know that killing a prince is equivalent to a crime of extermination?" Qi Tianyu threatened in a panic, terrified to the extreme.


    Gu Qingluan casually hooked a strand of hair hanging on her chest with her fingers, and smiled: "Do you think I''m an idiot? Why did you get such a crime?"


    Qi Tianyu looked around in panic, looking for an opportunity to escape.


    Suddenly, his gaze paused, and he looked at Feng Tianlan and Feng Yuanxi who were not far away in astonishment.


    "Mr. Lan? Why are you here? And that child... isn''t he Gu Xiaonan?"


    Although Qi Tianyu doesn''t know Feng Tianlan''s identity, he knows that Feng Tianlan has a lot of background, and even his father and emperor have to be courteous to him. He can''t afford to offend such a person.


    The boy standing beside Feng Tianlan...is clearly the son of Mr. Lan! The robe on the little boy''s body is clearly Gu Xiaonan''s if he is not mistaken.


    Did he arrest the wrong person from the beginning?


    Qi Tianyu was shocked and angry.


    The person he offended was not only Gu Qingluan, but also the extraordinary Mr. Lan!


    Thinking that so many people in his house had besieged the little boy just now, Old Ghost Yan even sacrificed the Soul Seizing Banner to take away the soul of the child, his whole body couldn''t stop trembling.


    how so!


    Damn it, it was the subordinate who did the work who didn''t know his identity, so he casually brought people into the mansion!


    In the blink of an eye, many thoughts flashed through Qi Tianyu''s mind.


    He knew that Gu Qingluan was cruel and merciless, and it was difficult to soften her heart at the moment. If he wanted to survive, he could only ask Mr. Lan for mercy.


    Qi Tianyu made a quick decision, got up and kowtowed to Feng Tianlan: "Mr. Lan, this is Qi Tianyu, the fifth prince of Chengyuan Kingdom! All this is a misunderstanding. This prince didn''t mean to hurt your son. It was the people below who made a mistake and mistook your son Catch me! Please, Mr. Lan, calm down, and for the sake of Chengyuan Kingdom and my father, please forgive me once."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 259： keep people

    Chapter 259 Keeping underlings


    As long as Mr. Lan is willing to let him go, there will be a way to stop Gu Qingluan from killing him!


    However, he never expected that the little boy standing next to Feng Tianlan complained angrily: "Daddy, this ugly prince is too bad. Not only did he want to kill me, but he also arrested many young ladies and locked them in a secret room." Torture, this kind of big villain is a scourge, death is not a pity!"


    Qi Tianyu''s pupils widened.


    The kid discovered the Chamber of Secrets?


    That is his biggest secret, and it cannot be known by anyone!


    He was short of breath, and a killing intent flashed in his eyes.


    He hid quickly, but he did not hide from the eyes of the three present.


    A strong wind fell on Qi Tianyu''s body, he felt a sharp pain in his chest, his throat felt sweet, and he spit out a mouthful of blood.


    It was Gu Qingluan who shot.


    At this time, he still wants to kill people, and she has no reason to keep him!


    Feeling the oppression all over his body, Qi Tianyu ignored the pain, his eyes flickered slightly, and subconsciously threatened: "If you dare to kill me, Father will not spare you!"


    His bravado is too thin.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t take it to heart at all.


    This scumbag, it''s fine if he harmed the original body back then, but now he dares to put his hand on her son''s head, and wants to kill her son, even if he confronts the Chengyuan royal family, she will destroy him!


    Gu Qingluan raised his hand, and slapped Qi Tianyu twice in the air: "These two slaps are for giving you a gift in the name of the Lu Family Chamber of Commerce."


    Qi Tianyu spat out a mouthful of blood, and his cheeks swelled rapidly.


    Gu Qingluan raised his hand again, and the mysterious force landed on Qi Tianyu like a blade.


    Qi Tianyu screamed, and a **** wound appeared on his chest.


    "This blow is to repay your revenge for taking my son captive!"


    Raise your hand, and the light shoots out.


    "ah!"


    "This time, it''s revenge for sending people to hunt down and kill my son!"


    "This time, it''s revenge for your attempt to take my son''s soul!"


    ��


    Gu Qingluan counted his crimes in detail, each of which would add a wound to Qi Tianyu''s body.


    After a long while, Qi Tianyu couldn''t find a piece of good meat on his body, and he was lying in a pool of blood, dying.


    He asked Feng Tianlan for help several times, but the other party was indifferent.


    Feeling the passing of life, Qi Tianyu, who felt that he was about to die, glared at Gu Qingluan angrily, his eyes were bloodshot: "Gu Qingluan, I curse you to die!"


    "Bad guy! You are not allowed to curse your mother!" Feng Yuanxi was furious, rushed over, and kicked Qi Tianyu in the face.


    Qi Tianyu screamed.


    Feng Yuanxi was especially puzzled and wanted to continue.


    Gu Qingluan grabbed the emotional Yuanxi: "Okay, little Yuanxi, don''t let him dirty your shoes."


    In a daze, Qi Tianyu heard Gu Qingluan''s words, his heart was full of anger and blood, and he wanted to curse and kill people, but he was powerless.


    Gu Qingluan raised his hand, intending to take Qi Tianyu''s life.


    "Keep people under your command!"


    An exclamation came from a distance.


    Gu Qingluan recognized the voice of Prince Qi Tianyou Qi, and didn''t want to pay attention to it, white light flashed in his palm.


    Immediately, it turned into a sharp blade and flew out.


    As soon as Qi Tianyu''s throat was about to be cut, a white light flew from the side, knocking her attack away.


    Gu Qingluan''s expression froze.


    What a powerful force!


    Could it be that the only saint of the Chengyuan royal family appeared?


    Feng Yuanxi held her hand tightly, and looked in the direction of the sound without blinking.


    Qi Tianyu revealed surprise.


    Only Feng Tianlan''s face was calm and unwavering, as if the visitor didn''t arouse his interest at all.


    Qi Tianyou and a man in black clothes flew from the sky.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 260： legendary royal saint

    Chapter 260 The Legendary Royal Saint


    The man in black was tall and straight, wearing a black brocade robe embroidered with gray and blue undertones. He had an extremely handsome face, with thick eyebrows reaching his temples, a pair of starry eyes under his eyebrows, a high nose and thin lips, and a well-defined outline.


    Just looking at that face, it is three points similar to Qi Tianyou, but even more outstanding than Qi Tianyou.


    What is even more eye-catching is his aura. Just simply appearing there, no one can ignore him!


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t see through this man''s cultivation, so he immediately took a defensive posture.


    The two landed one after another.


    When Qi Tianyou saw Feng Tianlan, his heart skipped a beat.


    Why is this master here?


    Didn''t it mean that the fifth child kidnapped Miss Gu''s son and offended Miss Gu?


    Look again, where is Miss Gu''s son, that little boy is clearly the son of King Lan!


    The corner of Qi Tianyou''s mouth twitched fiercely.


    So, it was His Royal Highness Lan Wang who offended the fifth child?


    If this is the case, I''m afraid they won''t be able to save the fifth child''s life if they come.


    Qi Tianyou wiped the sweat from his forehead and looked around.


    It was a mess, with bones everywhere.


    Shocking!


    With such lethality, one can fully imagine the ruthlessness of the person who shot it.


    Qi Tianyou felt that he was so miserable, why did he come to save Lao Wu?


    According to him, the death of the fifth child may not be able to extinguish King Lan''s anger.


    But he was ordered in danger, even if it was a hard job, he had to do it.


    He cleared his throat, greeted Feng Tianlan with his hands clasped together, and then greeted Gu Qingluan and Feng Yuanxi.


    Gu Qingluan turned his eyes from the man next to the prince to him, and said in a bad tone, "Today I will definitely take the life of this scumbag!"


    Qi Tianyou was silent for a moment, and comforted him: "Miss Gu calm down, there is something wrong with the fifth child, but he is a prince after all, has Miss Gu thought about the consequences of killing him?"


    "Destroy the clan?" Gu Qingluan asked sarcastically.


    "Uh...that wouldn''t be the case..."


    Even if you want to exterminate the clan, you don��t have the ability.


    What''s more, the father attaches great importance to Miss Gu and the Island of No Return behind her, and doesn''t want to tear herself apart with Miss Gu.


    "Then don''t stop me." Gu Qingluan looked at him coldly, "Unless, you want to be my enemy."


    Qi Tianyou looked at her, at the son of King Lan who she was holding by her hand, and then at His Highness King Lan beside him.


    Obviously, the two majors and juniors are currently on the same page.


    Even if he dared to confront Gu Qingluan, he would not dare to confront King Lan.


    Qi Tianyou turned his head sideways, and winked at the second emperor uncle who came with him.


    King He Qi Feihe, the younger brother of Emperor Chengyuan, and the only saint in the royal family.


    Judging by appearance alone, he is not much older than Qi Tianyou.


    The demeanor on his body was much calmer than that of Qi Tianyou.


    He glanced lightly at Qi Tianyu who was on the ground, and said in an extremely indifferent voice, "What''s the use of keeping this kind of rubbish?"


    "Second Emperor Uncle!" Qi Tianyu turned pale with shock.


    Second Emperor Uncle, what does this mean?


    Do you want to ignore death?


    Qi Tianyou was also surprised, and turned to look at King He: "Second Emperor Uncle, Fifth Brother is the prince after all, you really don''t intend to save him, do you?"


    Qi Feihe was cold to the end: "One more prince in the royal family is not much, and one less prince is not much."


    Qi Tianyu said anxiously: "Second emperor uncle, the emperor''s nephew won the selection competition and has the qualifications to enter Qiankun Academy. As long as the emperor''s nephew can enter the Qiankun Academy, he will definitely have some extraordinary achievements in the future. Yang Chengyuan Guowei, how can other princes follow me?" Compare?"


    Those idiots are no match for him!


    He is the best prince besides the prince!


    Qi Feihe lazily lowered his eyebrows and looked down at him. After a while, he commented slowly: "The more you look at it, the more **** you look."


    "Puchi!"


    A sudden laugh sounded out.


    Everyone looked at the source of the laughter in unison.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 261： This king does not have such an ugly, stupid and poisonous son

    Chapter 261 I don��t have such an ugly, stupid and poisonous son


    Facing the attention of everyone, Gu Qingluan did not panic, and exclaimed: "Congratulations, my lord!"


    Isn��t Qi Tianyu just trash?


    I thought it was a strong enemy, but I didn''t expect it to be a man with a poisonous tongue. It seemed that Qi Tianyu didn''t like to see him.


    Gu Qingluan''s sense of Qi Feihe went from negative to positive in an instant.


    Qi Feihe smiled at her when he heard the words.


    It is rumored that King He is indifferent by nature, and he always sees the head and sees the tail, but it is not always the case.


    "Gu Qingluan, shut up!" Qi Tianyu didn''t dare to offend his eccentric uncle, but he had no scruples about Gu Qingluan who wanted to kill him.


    Without waiting for Gu Qingluan to react, Feng Yuanxi slapped him with profound strength: "Don''t be cruel!"


    Niangqin said that he couldn''t let him dirty his shoes, so he didn''t touch him.


    Qi Tianyu let out a cry of pain, and his already imageless face became even more horrible.


    "Mother?" Qi Tianyou noticed Feng Yuanxi''s address, looked at him in surprise, and then at Gu Qingluan.


    Did he mishear just now? Was Prince Lan''s son called Miss Gu''s mother just now?


    Feng Yuanxi grabbed Gu Qingluan''s hand as if showing off, his eyes sparkled: "Yes, this is my mother! His own!"


    He emphatically.


    biological?


    Qi Tianyou''s eyes widened in disbelief, looking back and forth between Gu Qingluan, Feng Tianlan and Feng Yuanxi.


    Is this really a joke?


    Lan Wang did not deny it.


    That is true!


    Omg, this is incredible!


    If this news gets out, I''m afraid the whole continent will be in an uproar.


    Five years ago, Gu Qingluan was still a waste, who would have thought that the "wild man" who had an affair with her would be His Royal Highness Lan Wang, who is well-known in the Heavenly Sacred Dynasty!


    And it was rumored that His Royal Highness Lan Wang, who was not close to women, brought back a son who was born of an idiot!


    If it were Gu Qingluan today, it would not be surprising for King Lan to fall in love with her, but back then, Gu Qingluan was useless, why would King Lan, who was not false to any woman, fall in love with her?


    Could it be that the more powerful the person, the more unique their vision?


    Compared to Qi Tianyou''s simple mentality of eating melons, Qi Tianyu was terrified.


    He wanted to break his head, but he never imagined that Gu Qingluan was actually a couple with this mysterious Mr. Lan!


    Who would have thought of it!


    Qi Tianyu secretly hated.


    At the beginning, he designed Gu Qingluan to have an affair with his servants. Who would have thought that it would be this man who would cut off his husband!


    Gu Qingluan and Mr. Lan join forces, I am afraid that even the emperor will not protect him.


    The threat of death shrouded Qi Tianyu''s body trembling uncontrollably.


    No, he doesn''t want to die.


    Right now, the only person who can save him is the Second Emperor!


    Qi Tianyu decided to ignore Qi Feihe''s withdrawnness, and knelt down in front of him to ask for help, bursting into tears and snot.


    Qi Feihe took two steps back, avoiding his outstretched dirty hands, his eyes showed undisguised disgust: "What do you ask me to do? It''s not me who wants to kill you."


    "Second Emperor Uncle, you are the only one who can save me right now. As long as you are willing, I can ask Father Emperor to let me be adopted under your name. I will definitely be filial to you in the future."


    Qi Feihe''s mouth twitched: "Don''t, this king doesn''t have such an ugly, stupid and poisonous son. If he had, he would have died of shame."


    Qi Tianyou:...


    Second Emperor Uncle, have you ever thought about your father''s feelings?


    Qi Feihe took a few steps back with disgust on his face, turned his head and said to Gu Qingluan: "Girl, you should take him quickly."


    Gu Qingluan''s head is full of black lines.


    What do you mean she accepted him?


    When she is a garbage collector?


    But Qi Tianyu''s operation is really too good.


    Didn''t I see that Prince He loathes him so much that he loathes him so much that he dares to pretend to be someone''s son with such an honor? This is too long, you want to dig your own grave?


    I don''t know if Qi Tianhe''s words echoed him, but Gu Qingluan suddenly didn''t want to kill him himself.


    For a person like Qi Tianyu, making his life worse than death is the greatest punishment for him.


    However, this is only her own opinion, and the most important thing is Yuanxi.


    "Little Yuanxi, do you want him to die?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 262： The fifth prince is dead!

    Chapter 262 The fifth prince dies!


    If Xiao Yuanxi wanted him to die, she would do it no matter what.


    Feng Yuanxi was at a loss for a moment, and then replied in a childish voice: "I think, but the fifth prince has arrested many young ladies, and the fifth prince has caused them so much misery. Yuanxi thinks that the young ladies should want to take revenge in person, mother, Why don''t we hand over the Fifth Prince to the young ladies?"


    Gu Qingluan smiled: "Okay, let''s listen to Yuanxi."


    Feng Yuanxi blushed from her address, and looked at her with joy in her moist eyes like black grapes.


    "Prince, do you have any objections?" Gu Qingluan turned to ask Qi Tianyou.


    Qi Tianyou glanced at King He who was hiding far away, and couldn''t help but smile wryly, he didn''t support him with his biggest reliance, would he dare to object?


    The fifth child has offended not only Gu Qingluan, but also His Royal Highness King Lan and his children.


    Even if he arrived at the Golden Luan Hall, the father wouldn''t dare to raise any objections.


    "Miss Gu, please go ahead."


    "Brother Prince! You can''t give up on me like this! Father asked you to save me!"


    Qi Tianyu said angrily.


    Qi Tianyou turned his face away.


    Seeing that he really didn''t intend to save himself, Qi Tianyu''s hope was lost, so he no longer concealed his ugly face, his face was hideous like a monster, and he looked at Qi Tianyou with hatred in his eyes: "Okay, I understand! You clearly did it on purpose. Yes! Are you afraid that I will go to Qiankun Academy, become better than you, and take away your crown prince position? Qi Tianyou, you despicable and shameless villain!"


    Qi Tianyou turned around with a livid face: "Shut up! What mistakes did you make yourself, don''t you have any idea? Even now, you are still stubborn!"


    "Bah! Hypocrite!" Qi Tianyu couldn''t listen to his words at this time, and his mind was full of feeling that he had been betrayed.


    The elder brother has ulterior motives, and the emperor stands idly by.


    And this woman!


    Back then, she said that she admired him, but it turned out that she had an affair with another man and put on a cuckold for herself!


    He is not reconciled!


    He is not reconciled!


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes showed a crazy look, and he suddenly rushed towards Feng Yuanxi who was the closest.


    "Wonxi be careful!"


    Gu Qingluan hurriedly pulled his son behind him, while throwing a cold light with his left hand.


    Feng Tianlan, who was standing aside, sank, and shot at almost the same time as her.


    Two attacks followed and landed on Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu was sent flying, falling to the ground like a broken doll.


    Breathless!


    After Gu Qingluan made sure that Yuanxi was not injured, he stepped forward and found that Qi Tianyu had died, and he still couldn''t understand the hatred in his heart.


    This scumbag, who didn''t know how to repent until his death, tried to harm her son.


    This kind of cancer seems to be eliminated early.


    In case of fraud, Gu Qingluan made up a few more times to ensure that Qi Tianyu''s death could not be further died.


    If he hadn''t seen his changes with his own eyes, he would never have recognized that the corpse belonged to Qi Tianyu.


    Looking at the miserable state of the Fifth Prince, Qi Tianyou was secretly terrified.


    Fortunately, he did not impose a block.


    Otherwise, I might be miserable too.


    Seeing that Gu Qingluan hadn''t stopped, Qi Tianyou bit the bullet and persuaded: "Miss Gu, calm down, the fifth brother deserves his crimes, and he will die if he dies, but if he doesn''t leave his body, the father will not be able to explain it to you, you see Is it okay to stop?"


    Gu Qingluan glanced at him lightly.


    Qi Tianyou felt a chill rushing up from the soles of his feet.


    "In front of the emperor, you can speak bluntly, let him come to me if you have any questions, and I will accompany you to the end!"


    After finishing speaking, he walked back to Yuanxi and took his little hand: "Little Yuanxi, let''s go."


    "Wait a moment."


    Suddenly, Qi Feihe made a sound.


    Gu Qingluan stopped, looked sideways at Qi Feihe, his peach eyes were slightly piercing: "What advice does King He have for you?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 263： I only see people I want to see

    Chapter 263 I only see the person I want to see


    Qi Feihe looked down at her lower body: "The skirt is dirty."


    Flick your fingertips, and white light flashes.


    A piece of white gauze the size of a willow leaf fluttered down.


    Gu Qingluan stared at the bright red streak on the whirling white gauze, and was speechless.


    He stopped her just to say this?


    Just say it, what''s the matter with cutting a hole in her skirt?


    Gu Qingluan suddenly felt that the only saint of the Chengyuan royal family did not have any high opinions, but was just weird.


    Seeing that the other party didn''t stop her from taking revenge, she didn''t bother with him about ruining her skirt.


    "Thank you, King He, for your reminder. If you encounter this kind of thing in the future, you just need to use your mouth, and you really don''t need to do it."


    After speaking, he took his son''s hand and left.


    Feng Tianlan stared at Qi Feihe quietly.


    Qi Feihe was looking at Gu Qingluan''s back with a smile, aware of the condensed gaze projected on himself, and turned his eyes slightly to Feng Tianlan''s deep and cold eyes.


    Qi Feihe showed a somewhat critical look.


    Falling into Feng Tianlan''s eyes, he mistakenly thought that the other party was provoking him, and his eyes instantly became colder.


    "I heard that Prince He doesn''t like to see people. He has been out for so long, so it''s time to go back."


    "It''s just hearsay. This king only sees people he wants to see, and people he doesn''t like are just people he doesn''t like."


    It seemed as if two invisible forces collided fiercely in the air, sparks flying everywhere.


    Qi Tianyou choked for breath.


    Why do these two masters look like they are going to fight?


    If there is a fight, let alone the Fifth Prince''s Mansion, the entire city of Tianjing will be blown up by them.


    So, he had no choice but to break the atmosphere: "Mr. Lan, Miss Gu and the others are gone."


    Feng Tianlan withdrew his gaze and walked away.


    The edge of Qi Feihe''s body faded in an instant, he looked lazy, and his starry eyes made people look a little world-weary.


    "You go to the palace and return to your command, the king will not go."


    After finishing speaking, he disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    Qi Tianyou looked at the bones all over the floor, and finally stopped on Qi Tianyu, heaving a long sigh.


    Another mess to clean up.


    ��


    Gu Xiaonan took advantage of the chaos to **** Zhou Qingyu and other girls out of the Prince''s Mansion, and placed them in a nearby inn.


    Then he rushed to the Fifth Prince''s Mansion. On the way, he saw Gu Qingluan and Feng Yuanxi coming hand in hand, and rushed over in surprise: "Mother!"


    Seeing his son, Gu Qingluan was also overjoyed, and hugged him firmly.


    When the mother and child were separated, Xiao Bai happily jumped back into his arms.


    "Xiaobai, have you protected Yuanxi well?"


    "Squeak!"


    Xiao Yuanxi is very powerful, but Xiaobai also helps.


    "Xiaobai is great!" Gu Xiaonan kissed it, and suddenly caught a glimpse of Feng Tianlan approaching from the corner of his eye, and his face sank: "Why is the big devil here?"


    demon king?


    Feng Tianlan looked down at him, the more he looked, the more he felt familiar.


    Is this kid really not his son?


    Gu Qingluan noticed Feng Tianlan''s eyes, guessed that he was suspicious of Xiao Nan''s identity, and his heart beat faster.


    Her identity has been exposed, but Xiao Nan cannot be exposed anymore.


    At least, she had to ask Xiao Nan for her opinion first.


    If Xiao Nan is unwilling to recognize him, she will try to hide his identity as much as possible.


    In order to divert Feng Tianlan''s attention, she took Xiao Nan''s hand and walked forward: "Xiao Nan, I heard that you saved a group of sisters, where are they now?"


    "In an inn, sister Qianxi is also there, I will take mother there."


    Gu Qingluan walked ahead with her two sons.


    Feng Tianlan followed behind with an unclear expression.


    ��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 264： take in

    Chapter 264 Shelter


    The inn is not far away, and it has been booked by Feng Yuanxi.


    Qianxi and the girls waited anxiously.


    Suddenly, Qianxi, who was standing by the door, said in surprise: "The master and the young master are here together!"


    Zhou Qingyu and others who were sitting and resting stood up.


    Then, I saw a beautiful woman walking in from the outside holding a boy in each hand.


    Although the two boys look different, they are equally beautiful and lovely.


    As for the woman in the middle, it is not too much to describe her with all the beautiful words in the world.


    Could this woman be Xiao Nan''s mother?


    It''s no wonder that Qi Tianyu would do everything in his power to get her.


    Not to mention Qi Tianyu, even their women would like to take a closer look.


    The two parties met, introduced each other, and learned about the Fifth Prince''s Mansion.


    Knowing that Qi Tianyu was dead, these girls who were treated as furnaces felt very happy and clapped their hands.


    Of course, there is also a trace of regret that he cannot be killed with his own hands.


    From what they said, Gu Qingluan knew what wicked things Qi Tianyu had done.


    She only thought that Qi Tianyu was scum, but she didn''t expect that he had the heart of a beast. No, comparing him with a beast is too wronged. A vicious thing like him should be those disgusting white bugs in the latrine.


    Fortunately, Qi Tianyu is dead, so he no longer has to worry about this guy harming others.


    At the moment, what needs to be solved is the whereabouts of these twenty or so persecuted girls. Except for a few of them who are in better condition, the others look badly ravaged, especially a few of them, who look like living dead , with dull eyes, nothing to love in life.


    Just by listening to their descriptions, one can imagine how tortured they were in the Fifth Prince''s Mansion. Now they have been rescued, but the trauma in their hearts may not recover in a short time.


    She asked them what their plans were.


    Zhou Qingyu said that she plans to go home. Her family is in Nanqing Kingdom. She was arrested when she went out to practice. The family should be very worried about her.


    Hongyao also wants to return to her sect.


    As the deputy palace lord of Chiyu Palace, her psychological endurance is much stronger than those little girls who are not deeply involved in the world.


    Another six girls also said that they would go back to the place where they used to live.


    Of the remaining twenty girls, five remained silent, and the remaining fifteen girls said that they didn''t know what to do.


    Some of them felt ashamed to see their family members, while others were persecuted by Qi Tianyu until their families were ruined.


    "Mother, why don''t we take these older sisters in?"


    In the years of not returning to the island, Gu Qingluan saved many people who fell into the sea. After hearing and seeing them, Gu Xiaonan couldn''t bear to see them have nowhere to go.


    Gu Qingluan was a little hesitant, but after hearing what Xiao Nan said, he decided to take them in.


    Fifteen girls were so grateful that they knelt down and kowtowed to thank her.


    "Get up quickly, don''t be in a hurry to thank me. Although I take you in, I won''t support you in vain. You have to work here."


    "Don''t worry, ma''am, we won''t eat for free. As long as we have a place to settle down, it will be a great gift to us." A girl who claimed to be Huang Xiyue laughed.


    The rest nodded.


    "Then let''s do this first, you stay in this inn for the time being, and I will arrange your whereabouts another day."


    Although they wanted to take them in, Gu Qingluan didn''t know their details, so he didn''t intend to take them home.


    At least not for now.


    "You all have wounds on your body, go to the house to rest first, and I will send someone to heal you later."


    Hearing Gu Qingluan''s words, the girls froze slightly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 265： he has bad intentions for you

    Chapter 265 He has bad intentions for you


    Gu Qingluan did not miss their strangeness. After thinking about it for a while, she understood what they were worried about. She comforted: "Don''t worry, they are my people. They have a tight mouth and won''t talk nonsense."


    "Mrs. Xie." The girls said gratefully.


    Gu Qingluan asked Qianxi to find the innkeeper and arrange board and lodging for everyone.


    The fifteen girls who wanted to stay all went upstairs, Hongyao and the others also left one after another, Gu Qingluan gave them some money, and there were only five sluggish girls and Zhou Qingyu left in the lobby.


    Gu Qingluan tried to communicate with them, but with little success.


    Zhou Qingyu hasn''t left yet, and she is also worried about these people.


    "Ma''am, these five sisters are the most hurt. They have closed their spiritual consciousness and are unwilling to wake up. They are like walking dead. It is useless to talk to them like this."


    Sealed spiritual consciousness?


    Gu Qingluan was taken aback for a moment, and observed with his spiritual sense, and it really was so.


    She is a doctor, but she doesn''t heal people''s hearts. In this case, she has nothing to do. She can only ask people to take more care of them. I hope they can come out on their own.


    Feng Tianlan didn''t intervene in the whole process. Watching Gu Qingluan communicate with these victims, his expression remained calm, except for those beautiful deep eyes that shone with a strange light.


    Once, he thought that all women should be selfish.


    But Gu Qingluan broke his impression time and time again.


    She treated her son tenderly; she was more anxious than anyone else when she found out that her son was missing; in order to avenge her son, she killed the prince as soon as she said she wanted, without any scruples.


    All of this can be said to be due to her eagerness to love her son, and there is a reason to be found.


    But these persecuted women have nothing to do with her.


    She can completely ignore them. They have been rescued from the fire pit. Even if they are at a loss for a while, they will work hard as long as they want to live, but she chooses to take them in.


    On the surface, they insist that they don''t support idlers, but in fact, isn''t it protecting their self-esteem?


    Kind-hearted, careful, soft-hearted.


    When facing the enemy, he is so resolute and ruthless, which only makes people feel cruel.


    she��


    What kind of person is he?


    After Gu Qingluan arranged for twenty girls, Zhou Qingyu left.


    Before leaving, Gu Qingluan gave her some money as usual.


    "Madam, thank you, you and the two young masters'' great kindness, I will keep it in my heart, and I will surely repay you in the future." Zhou Qingyu bowed to her, turned and walked out of the inn.


    Gu Qingluan let out a foul breath, and then noticed that Feng Tianlan was looking at her with strange eyes.


    She touched her face subconsciously: "What''s wrong?"


    "Stay away from that King He from now on."


    Gu Qingluan:? ? ?


    Feng Tianlan said in a deep voice: "He has bad intentions for you."


    Gu Qingluan was speechless: "Are you thinking too much?"


    This is a man''s intuition.


    Qi Feihe definitely has no good intentions.


    Seeing that Gu Qingluan didn''t believe it, Feng Tianlan''s eyes darkened: "Do you want to have something to do with him?"


    He didn''t forget what the woman said before, that there are ten or eight close people.


    Could it be that she wants to develop the ninth or eleventh?


    Although Feng Tianlan felt that Qi Feihe was inferior to him in everything, but this woman might be blind, so she fell in love with her!


    Thinking of this, his face darkened a bit, he stepped forward to raise her chin, stared into her eyes, and said in a low tone, "Don''t forget, you are the mother of two children!"


    Gu Qingluan slapped his hand away angrily: "You don''t need to remind me! Even if my mother has a son, you can get involved with whoever you want, it''s none of your business?"


    She didn''t think that she would still have contact with that weird Prince He, but she just couldn''t understand the tone of this dog man.


    As if she had something to do with him.


    Didn��t you just sleep once?


    Why should he dictate to her!


    Feng Tianlan heard the words, his eyes turned into shock waves, and the aura of domineering radiated out, and the surrounding air pressure suddenly dropped.


    "Try to say it again!"


    Feeling that he was going crazy again, Gu Qingluan swallowed, took a step back, but refused to back down: "Just say it! I want to be with..."


    Before he finished speaking, Feng Tianlan suddenly reached out to wrap her arms around her waist, pulled her towards him, bowed his head and gagged her mouth bitterly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 266： Daddy, how could you bite mother!

    Chapter 266 Daddy, how can you bite mother!


    "Woo!"


    Gu Qingluan widened his eyes angrily and pushed his chest hard.


    Feng Tianlan just didn''t want to hear her say unpleasant words, but who knew that this kiss made him sink into it, unable to extricate himself.


    He clasped her hands with one hand, pressed the back of her head with the other, and drove straight in, attacking the city and abusing the land.


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi next to each other opened their mouths wide, their black and white eyes were clear and bright, and they were all wide open at this moment, surprised and curious.


    "Woooooooooooooo!"


    let me go!


    Gu Qingluan was very angry.


    This guy is really a dog, right?


    gnawed again and again, when she was a bone?


    She bites hard.


    The smell of blood filled the mouths of the two of them instantly.


    Feng Tianlan''s tongue hurt, but his eyes became more and more crazy.


    Gu Qingluan almost drowned under his attack.


    "Don''t bully mother!"


    Gu Xiaonan finally came to his senses and rushed over to slap Feng Tianlan.


    "Go away, Great Demon King! You are not allowed to bully mother!"


    Gu Qingluan suddenly came back to his senses.


    Depend on!


    Son of a bitch!


    The son is still here, so he can''t do something? Doing such inappropriate things in front of your son, do you know how bad it will affect your son?


    She bent her knees against the man''s lower abdomen.


    Feng Tianlan swiftly blocked her knee.


    Immediately, a golden light suddenly appeared.


    Feng Tianlan suffered from the golden shark silk before, this time he was prepared, and retreated, avoiding the **** of the golden shark silk.


    Gu Qingluan, who was freed, quickly stepped back a few steps and stared at him warily.


    At this time, her face was blushing, her eyes were full of water, especially those lips, like delicate flowers washed by rain, bright red, bright water, especially attractive.


    Feng Tianlan''s eyes darkened, and he unconsciously thought of the wonderful taste just now in his mind.


    "Mother, are you okay?"


    Gu Xiaonan ran up to Gu Qingluan and asked nervously.


    Gu Qingluan was about to answer when Gu Xiaonan''s face suddenly sank: "Mother, your mouth is bleeding, did you bite it from the big devil?"


    That''s not her blood, it''s the blood of a dog man!


    However, before she could answer, Feng Yuanxi interjected: "Daddy, how could you bite mother! You are too much!"


    Feng Yuanxi stood between her and Feng Tianlan, fisted with both hands, with an angry expression on his face.


    Feng Tianlan moved his tongue, but could still feel a dull pain.


    Of course he would not explain to his son that he was the one who was bitten.


    Seeing that Feng Tianlan didn''t speak, the two little ones felt that he had acquiesced, so they became more and more angry.


    "Xiaobai, bite him!"


    Gu Xiaonan pointed to Feng Tianlan and said to Xiaobai.


    Xiaobai bared his teeth and rushed towards Feng Tianlan.


    Before he threw himself on Feng Tianlan, he pushed him away with a flick of his hand.


    "֨��"


    Xiao Bai flew upside down and rolled several times on the ground like a fur ball.


    "noob!"


    Gu Xiaonan was startled when he saw this, and flew forward to pick up Xiaobai.


    "Xiaobai, did you hurt from the fall?"


    "Zhizhi!" Xiaobai whispered aggrievedly and complained to him.


    This is my closest friend. The big devil not only bites his mother, but also hurts Xiaobai. It''s too disgusting!


    Gu Xiaonan was so angry that her cheeks swelled into puffer fish, and she pointed at Feng Tianlan angrily: "Big Demon King, I want to fight you!"


    Then he turned his head and asked, "Yuanxi, are you on the same line as me?"


    Feng Yuanxi nodded heavily: "Of course!"


    Even if you are the father, you can''t hurt your mother!


    "Let''s go together!"


    Feng Yuanxi cast a hesitant glance at his tall father.


    The other party''s expression is unclear.


    Feng Yuanxi felt a little embarrassed, but couldn''t help being annoyed.


    Father king bites mother, but there is no attitude of admitting mistakes, too bad!


    He said he wanted to protect Mother!


    Even if you are the father, you can''t hurt your mother!


    He summoned Xiao Hei: "Daddy, I want to fight you too!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 267： fight

    Chapter 267 Fighting


    Gu Xiaonan wants to fight with him, but his own son also wants to fight?


    Heh, this elbow turned to the horizon, right?


    In the past, Feng Tianlan was already furious, but at this moment, he didn''t know how to describe his mood.


    These two little guys really defended their mother.


    Feng Tianlan glanced at Gu Qingluan, in exchange for a mocking look.


    He was not annoyed, looked at Er Bao, and said softly: "You two go up together."


    Gu Qingluan was surprised: "Feng Tianlan, do you have the nerve to bully the two children?"


    "Mother, you are injured, sit and rest on a chair, and see how we can avenge you."


    Gu Xiaonan helped her to sit on a bench next to her, then looked at Feng Tianlan eagerly.


    Of course a child like him can��t defeat the Great Demon King, but there is also Yuanxi, Yuanxi is the son of the Great Demon King, and the Great Demon King will definitely have scruples when making a move, so whoever loses may win!


    Gu Qingluan: ��


    Son, your mother was not injured.


    The one who bleeds is the great devil in your mouth.


    She was hesitating whether to speak, but Gu Xiaonan had already rushed forward.


    Xiao Bai also rushed towards Feng Tianlan aggressively.


    At the same time, Feng Yuanxi and his little pet snake also made a move.


    Gu Qingluan thought that Feng Tianlan would subdue the two children with one move, but in the end Feng Tianlan could only defend but not attack, and her cultivation was suppressed to the level of heaven.


    In this way, the two sides played evenly.


    boom!


    The stool flew away.


    Wow!


    The teapot on the table fell to the ground and shattered.


    Boom!


    The table is in pieces.


    Gu Qingluan could tell that Feng Tianlan was giving these two children a chance to vent their anger.


    Simply put your mind at ease.


    Upstairs, Qianxi who heard the movement ran down panting: "Master, what happened? Ah, why did they fight!"


    "It''s okay, it''s just a discussion. You go upstairs to appease those girls, so that they don''t worry and fear."


    Seeing Gu Qingluan''s calm expression, Qianxi immediately believed it.


    "Okay, master!"


    Waiting for Qianxi to leave, Gu Qingluan walked up to the shopkeeper who hid under the counter, and took out an ingot of gold: "Is this gold enough to compensate the loss of the inn?"


    The shopkeeper looked up and saw the gold in her hand, his eyes lit up: "Enough is enough!"


    This ingot of gold seems to be at least ten taels, even if the inn is smashed, it is enough to make up for it.


    He stood up and happily took the gold: "Girl..."


    Just as he was about to speak, a piece of wood flew towards him, causing him to squat down on the ground in fright, and tremblingly said: "Why don''t girls hide for a while too."


    Looking at the money-losing and cowardly innkeeper, Gu Qingluan smiled slightly: "Thanks, but there''s no need."


    She turned around and stretched out her hand.


    A stool flew up and landed beside her legs.


    She sat on the stool and raised her legs to watch the three of them fight.


    Don''t say it, the two young and one big are very skilled.


    Xiao Nan practiced with her since childhood, and Xiao Yuanxi was also taught very well by his father.


    Seeing that the inn was almost smashed, and if the attack continued, the inn would be collapsed, Gu Qingluan said: "It''s almost there, stop!"


    Miraculously, the three of them stopped at the same time when they heard her words.


    It''s just that Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi are both hanging on Feng Tianlan''s body!


    One hugged his neck and rode on his back, the other hugged his thigh and climbed on him.


    He is like a tree, entangled by two little monkeys.


    The image of a monkey climbing a tree flashed through his mind, and Gu Qingluan couldn''t help but laugh.


    This appearance is not much better than being thrown on the street with her shirt off.


    Both primary and secondary looked at her, seeing her smiling, Gu Xiaonan jumped on the ground and ran towards her: "Mother, am I very good?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 268： Poor technology? you must feel wrong

    Chapter 268 Poor technology? you must feel wrong


    Xiao Bai saw the little master leaving the big devil, and immediately ran over.


    "Well, great!"


    Gu Qingluan pushed back his loose hair.


    "Are you tired?"


    "I''m not tired, I can continue to fight!" Gu Xiaonan waved his small fist.


    Feng Yuanxi saw Gu Xiaonan running to ask his mother for credit, and immediately got off his father.


    "Mother, what about me?"


    "Xiao Yuanxi is also amazing!"


    Gu Qingluan took out a handkerchief and wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    In the beginning, the three of them used their profound strength to fight, but the movement was too loud, so they tacitly stopped using their profound strength and relied on hand-to-hand combat. Therefore, at the end of the fight, both children were sweating profusely, their little faces were flushed, and they looked energetic and healthy.


    "Mother, I want to wipe too!"


    Gu Xiaonan moved her head closer.


    Gu Qingluan laughed, and reached out to wipe his face.


    A tall figure approached: "Wipe me too."


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi noticed it, immediately stood up straight, and looked at him vigilantly.


    Gu Qingluan also looked up at the other party.


    Feng Tianlan looked at her without blushing.


    Gu Qingluan suddenly remembered that he kissed herself forcefully just now, and angrily threw the dirty handkerchief in his face: "Do you have no hands?"


    Regardless of Feng Tianlan''s expression, she held one in each of her left and right hands: "Xiao Nan, Yuan Xi, I''ll take you to take a bath and change your clothes, so as not to catch a cold."


    "Uh-huh."


    Gu Xiaonan followed her upstairs, turned her head, put her right hand under her eyes, pulled it down, and made a face at Feng Tianlan.


    Feng Tianlan took off the veil on his face, and when he saw Xiao Nan making a face, the corners of his mouth unconsciously twitched.


    Xiao Nan saw him smiling, snorted at him, and turned around.


    Out of sight out of mind!


    Feng Tianlan turned to look at the shopkeeper hiding behind the counter: "Go and prepare some hot water for them."


    The shopkeeper nodded repeatedly, and ran into the back kitchen.


    Feng Tianlan went upstairs slowly.


    After a while, the people in the inn delivered hot water to the guest room.


    Feng Tianlan stood outside, listening to the brisk laughter coming from inside, feeling involuntarily happy.


    The two little ones were washed deliciously by Gu Qingluan, and there were two glutinous rice dumplings.


    As soon as he opened the door, he saw Feng Tianlan standing outside.


    Gu Qingluan and the two children smiled immediately.


    Feng Tianlan frowned, and asked Gu Qingluan: "Have you thought about it clearly now?"


    "You should give up on this idea, it is impossible for us." Seeing that he still didn''t seem to give up, Gu Qingluan said deliberately, "Your skills are too bad!"


    The joy on Feng Tianlan''s face disappeared, and a dangerous look appeared in his eyes: "Poor technique? You must feel wrong, try again..."


    Gu Qingluan interrupted him angrily: "Feng Tianlan! You are enough! Xiao Nan and Xiao Yuanxi are watching! If you mess around again, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    "Demon King, do you still want to fight? You are not allowed to bully my mother!" Gu Xiaonan said angrily with a small face.


    Feng Yuanxi stared at him with hatred.


    Gu Xiaonan doesn''t like him, but his son won''t help him?


    Feng Tianlan narrowed her eyes slightly: "Feng Yuanxi, it''s time for you to go home."


    Feng Yuanxi immediately leaned on Gu Qingluan when he heard the words.


    Gu Qingluan was also nervous: "You want to take him away? I think Yuanxi is not young, and he should respect his own wishes."


    Feng Yuanxi was about to speak, when Feng Tianlan''s voice suddenly sounded in his mind - "If you want to call her mother in a fair and honest way, let everyone in Tiansheng Dynasty know her, let her be with you forever, go out with me now .��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 269： help me chase your mother

    Chapter 269 Help me chase your mother


    He looked suspiciously at the opposite father.


    Feng Tianlan looked indifferent.


    "Yuanxi, do you want to go with him or go back with me?" Gu Qingluan lowered his head and asked Feng Yuanxi.


    Yuanxi bit her lower lip, hesitating.


    Of course he wants to leave with his mother, but the future described by his father is very attractive.


    Can the king really fulfill his wish?


    "Little Yuanxi?" Without hearing Yuanxi''s answer, Gu Qingluan''s original confidence suddenly disappeared, and his heart skipped a beat.


    Xiao Yuanxi is leaving, right?


    After a while, Yuan Xi asked in a low voice: "Mother, I...can I leave for a while?"


    Gu Qingluan was disappointed: "Aren''t you going to be a mother?"


    Feng Yuanxi quickly denied: "Of course not, Yuanxi likes mother, wants mother!"


    Seeing his anxious appearance, Gu Qingluan softened his heart.


    Although Xiao Yuanxi chose the latter between her and Feng Tianlan, it is not incomprehensible. After all, the other party is his own father who has raised him for several years, and he has a deep relationship. It will embarrass little Yuanxi.


    He stretched out his hand and gently touched Xiao Yuanxi''s head: "You go with him, if you miss me, come to Junfu to find me."


    "Yeah, mother, I''ll be back soon!" Feng Yuanxi promised.


    "Good!" Gu Qingluan smiled.


    Watching Feng Tianlan leave holding Feng Yuanxi''s hand, a trace of sadness appeared on her face.


    "Mother, don''t be sad, you still have Xiao Nan!" Gu Xiaonan gave her a hug.


    Smelling the scent of milk on her youngest son''s body, Gu Qingluan felt a little better, but after all, it was not as good as before. She took Xiaonan back to Junfu.


    "Miss Gu!"


    Just arrived at the gate, suddenly a person rushed out.


    Gu Qingluan took a closer look: "Young Master Lu, why are you here?"


    She turned her gaze, looked beside Lu Bonian, and greeted with a smile: "Xiao Yu''er, you are here too! Long time no see!"


    "Sister Fairy! Long time no see, I miss you so much!"


    Lu Siyu said sweetly.


    Gu Xiaonan looked at her curiously.


    Sensing his gaze, Lu Siyu turned her head to see him, her eyes lit up: "Beautiful brother!"


    It was the first time for Gu Xiaonan to be praised by such a young girl, and it was rare to feel shy: "You...you are also very cute!"


    Gu Qingluan smiled and said, "Let''s talk in the room."


    ��


    "Father, tell me quickly, how can I be with my mother forever?" On the way back, Feng Yuanxi couldn''t wait to ask.


    Feng Tianlan glanced down at him: "It''s very simple, as long as I marry her."


    Feng Yuanxi pursed her lips in frustration when she heard the words: "Mother doesn''t like you, that''s why she won''t marry you. It''s useless to say it."


    Feng Tianlan''s forehead was throbbing with blue veins, he didn''t need his son to emphasize this fact, and��


    "This is only temporary."


    Feng Yuanxi pursed her lips, with a disapproving expression on her face.


    Seeing his son''s expression, Feng Tianlan frowned unhappily, and said in a deep voice: "Feng Yuanxi, do you think this is just my personal problem? Look at what you have done, not only did you not help, but also gave Your father is holding back! If you can help, your mother will not reject your father so much!"


    Feng Yuanxi''s eyelashes trembled slightly.


    Inexplicably guilty!


    Feng Tianlan asked him: "I asked you to stay with her these few days, have you ever said anything nice for me?"


    Feng Yuanxi pursed his lips, looked at the road under his feet, and said in a voice like a fly: "I said a few words..."


    "It is estimated that they will soon be misled by their mother and son''s few words?"


    Feng Yuanxi fell silent.


    This is the default!


    Feng Tianlan had expected it.


    This kid will no longer have a father if he has a mother.


    He asked earnestly: "Do you really want our family to be together?"


    "Of course I want to!"


    Dream!


    "Sure?"


    "Um!"


    "Okay!" Feng Tianlan stopped and squatted in front of him, "Will you help me chase your mother in the future?"


    Feng Yuanxi nodded solemnly: "Yes!"


    Feng Tianlan raised the corner of his mouth slightly, and rubbed his little head: "Hey, tell me what your mother likes first."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 270： beauty trick

    Chapter 270 Beautiful Man


    "Mother likes to have a good temper, father, you should change your bad temper first, and then go after mother? Otherwise, I think you will have to quarrel every time you meet."


    Feng Yuanxi said very seriously.


    Feng Tianlan''s face was slightly stiff.


    "anything else?"


    Anything else?


    Feng Yuanxi glanced at him: "Father, has mother seen your true face?"


    Feng Tianlan: "No."


    "That''s right! Everyone has a love of beauty. Father, your mask is too ugly. Not to mention mother, even the maids around mother may not be able to appreciate it."


    Feng Tianlan suddenly remembered that Gu Qingluan called herself ugly.


    Is it really because my face is so ugly that that woman always treats me honestly?


    Feng Yuanxi stared at him with bright eyes: "Isn''t there a trick called beauty trap? Father, you are so handsome, if you take off the mask, mother may be moved when she sees your true face! "


    Feng Tianlan fell into deep thought.


    He actually wants to attract women''s attention by relying on his beauty one day?


    ��


    Lu Bainian learned that someone gave Gu Xiaonan a gift in the name of the Lu Family Chamber of Commerce, which caused Gu Xiaonan to disappear, so he hurried to the Jun Mansion to inquire about the situation, and at the same time apologized to Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan said: "This matter has nothing to do with you, Young Master Lu doesn''t have to blame himself so much."


    But Lu Bainian still feels indebted.


    Gu Qingluan: "It really has nothing to do with you. If you want to blame it, you should blame the people in my house for not being cautious enough to be tricked by the villain. Fortunately, Xiao Nan returned safely, and the black hands behind the scenes also paid the price, so let''s let this matter go."


    "Is Miss Gu referring to the Fifth Prince? In fact, there is another person behind this matter."


    Gu Qingluan was taken aback when he heard the words, and narrowed his eyes slightly: "What did Young Master Lu find out?"


    Lu Bainian''s expression was serious: "I sent someone to investigate, and found that a servant of the Gu family had secretly contacted an aide of the fifth prince''s mansion, and after interrogating him, I found out that the poison sent to your mansion was given by Mrs. Gu. , After further investigation, guess what else I found? The Gu family recently came to an alchemist named Zhang Sheng, who claimed that he was the one who did not return to the island. of."


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes flashed a cold light.


    It''s Wang''s again!


    It seems that if they are not killed, they will come out and jump from time to time.


    Although I don''t know how Lu Bainian found so many in just half a day, Gu Qingluan didn''t doubt his words.


    "Young Master Lu, thank you, this news is very important to me."


    Lu Bainian smiled shyly: "I''m just making up for my mistakes, Miss Gu doesn''t need to thank you."


    "By the way, there will be an auction in three days. I wonder if Ms. Gu is interested in participating?"


    "Is Lu''s auction going?"


    "No, it''s a black market auction."


    Gu Qingluan pondered: "We will see the situation then."


    The black market is a very special place with its own unique rules and taboos. There is no question of identity, free trade, of course, is also full of plunder and killing.


    Ordinary people dare not go in casually. Many people never come out after entering, but it also tempts many people. It is a mysterious and dangerous place.


    Gu Qingluan naturally knows about it and has been there.


    She also knows something about black market auctions.


    Black market auctions are not as safe as public auctions such as Lu''s Auction. The transactions in black market auctions are a bit interesting. Usually, before the auction starts, no one knows what treasures will appear at the auction, and the method of auction is There are also some differences, most of them use blind shooting.


    The so-called blind auction means that customers write down their prices and hand them in. In the end, the one with the highest price wins. This makes those who like adventure feel more exciting, and at the same time, they have a chance to hit big luck.


    In the black market, there are many opportunities to pick up leaks, and of course, more chances to die.


    Even if you are lucky enough to win what you want at the auction, you may be targeted by someone and become a dead soul in the blink of an eye on the street of the black market.


    Gu Qingluan does not reject the black market.


    Each world has its own rules, if you can''t adapt, just don''t go.


    Seeing her, Lu Bainian didn''t seem to be very interested, so he said, "Ms. Gu seemed very interested in that unknown black stone at the auction last time. I heard that this black market auction may appear. If Ms. Gu wants to You can try your luck."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 271： tidy up together

    Chapter 271 Clean up together


    Gu Qingluan really became interested when he heard it: "Where did you hear the news? Don''t black market auctions reveal the auction items in advance?"


    "In the last auction, apart from the sky-high price of Dingkun Pill on the Island of No Return, the unknown stone was a dark horse. This time, someone wanted to sell a treasure suspected to be that black stone at a high price, and secretly let the wind out."


    If it is really a Chaos Stone, she must go and see it!


    It was a pity for her to miss the Chaos Stone last time, but she couldn''t miss it this time.


    The primordial qi in her body grew too slowly. Five years after she came to Yunchuan Continent, the primordial aura hardly changed.


    She knows the origin of Primordial Qi, so she can understand it, but she is still unwilling and wants to improve as soon as possible.


    After contracting the star space from the secret library of the Junfu, she practiced in it, and her primordial energy increased a little, but it was still too slow.


    So slow, when will she return to the heyday of her previous life and return to the Tianji Continent to seek Feng Qingwu''s revenge?


    If it was just to avenge herself, she was not in such a hurry, but Feng Qingwu not only harmed her, but also pretended to be her, trying to replace her. She was worried that her father would be poisoned by Feng Qingwu, and that the Wuji Palace would fall into Feng Qingwu''s hands .


    Once Feng Qingwu completely controls the Wuji Palace, it will become very difficult for her to take revenge.


    Gu Qingluan once again expressed his gratitude to Lu Bainian.


    Seeing that the news was delivered correctly, Lu Bainian showed a happy smile on Jun''s face: "It''s good if I can help Miss Gu."


    Gu Qingluan smiled and said: "This has helped me a lot."


    She has always reciprocated kindness and revenge. Lu Bainian provided her with so much information, so Gu Qingluan naturally wanted to reciprocate.


    She flicked her wrist, and a bottle of elixir appeared in her palm: "I heard that your Lu family also has a selection system. If they are good enough, the offshoots can also be selected into the main house and cultivated. I hope that the elixir here It can be of benefit to you."


    Lu Bainian didn''t know what was inside, but with his intelligence, he could probably guess that Gu Qingluan came from the Island of No Return just like Mr. Liu, and the elixir she used was naturally not ordinary.


    How dare he accept such an expensive gift, but wave his hands and refuse.


    "Do you think what I want is not as good as this small bottle of elixir?" Gu Qingluan raised an eyebrow.


    Lu Bainian quickly shook his head: "No..."


    "Then accept it, I don''t like to owe others, or do you just want to watch me and feel sleepy?"


    She said so, Lu Bainian could only accept it.


    Considering that she had just returned from saving her son and might still be busy with important matters, Lu Bainian stopped nagging her and left.


    Gu Xiaonan and Xiao Yuer were playing outside.


    Not knowing what to play, Xiao Yuer kept laughing.


    Lu Bainian told her to go, but she was very reluctant.


    Gu Xiaonan said: "Come to play some other day."


    Xiao Yuer nodded: "Yeah, Brother Xiaonan, you can come and play with me."


    In a short period of time, the two little guys seem to have established a deep friendship.


    In this regard, Lu Bainian is happy to see the success.


    He can see that Miss Gu is not a fish in a pond, and she will definitely have a great fortune in the future. If Xiao Yu''er makes friends with her child, in the future, if he makes a mistake, Xiao Yu''er will not be alone Depend on.


    After sending Lu Bai away, Gu Qingluan pondered how to deal with Wang.


    Blamed her for being too merciful, instead of killing them all, she gave them a chance to make trouble.


    If it weren''t for her two sons who are so smart, I''m afraid it would be a different scene now.


    And Wang, the real behind-the-scenes controller, can easily reap the benefits of the fisherman.


    With her current strength, it is very easy to kill Wang.


    But just killing her like this, Gu Qingluan was really puzzled.


    There is also the alchemist named Zhang Sheng, who dared to pretend to be a person from the Island of No Return and harm her son, so he can be dealt with together.


    "Xiao Nan, you play at home by yourself, I''ll go out for a while."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 272： small array

    Chapter 272 Small Array


    After the instructions, Gu Qingluan flew to Gu''s mansion.


    After arriving outside Gu''s mansion, Gu Qingluan was stopped.


    Gu Mansion activated a large defensive formation.


    When the servants of the Gu family saw her, they hurried in to report to the Wang family.


    Ms. Wang was so startled that she accidentally knocked over the teacup: "You... Who do you think is here?"


    "Miss! Miss is standing outside the gate now."


    "She must have found out! She''s here for revenge! What should I do? What should I do?" Wang spun around in panic.


    "Ma''am, didn''t you let someone open the defensive array? She will definitely not be able to get in." Mother Lin comforted.


    "What do you know? You can only be a thief for a thousand days, how can you guard against a thief for thousands of miles?" Wang gave her a look.


    Ms. Wang handed the knife to the fifth prince, expecting to see them dog-eat-dog, but unexpectedly a prince couldn''t touch Gu Qingluan, and was killed by Gu Qingluan instead.


    When the servants sent to inquire about the news came back to report, Wang was frightened, and immediately asked people to activate the Gu family''s defensive formation.


    The defensive formation is usually not opened, because it consumes a huge amount of mysterious spirit stones, and it will only be opened when the family is alive or dead.


    The Wang family opened it while Gu Zhicheng was in retreat.


    If the Gu family was still the old Gu family, then the defensive formation should be able to last for a while, but now that the Gu family is so poor, there are not many mysterious spirit stones and spiritual beast inner alchemy left, the large formation cannot last long.


    Once the defensive formation is exhausted, no one can stop Gu Qingluan!


    Wang''s face turned pale, and he said in a hateful voice: "The royal family just watched Gu Qingluan kill the prince like this, didn''t they even ask for a crime?"


    She originally thought that there was a saint in the royal family, and if the fifth prince was defeated by Gu Qingluan, the royal family would go out and hold him accountable.


    Who knew the royal family didn''t even fart!


    "So what can we do now?"


    Nurse Lin also changed her face.


    The servant girl Ningxiang said: "Miss, Miss should not dare to mess around, no matter what, you are her aunt, if she hurts you, the world will pierce her back."


    "She even dared to hit her father, what is there not to do?"


    Ningxiang choked.


    This eldest lady has been missing for several years and came back, and she is really different from before.


    No one can tell what she will do.


    Now people are blocking the door of the house, and they can''t run even if they want to.


    Wang Shi also secretly regretted it at this time. If she had known this, she would not have provoked Gu Qingluan.


    No, you can''t sit here and wait for death.


    She was about to go out when suddenly a figure flew in.


    Wang failed to dodge and was knocked to the ground.


    "Madam!" Mother Lin and Ning Xiang exclaimed, and hurried over to help her.


    It was Butler Wang who bumped into Wang, and the two of them exclaimed again.


    Wang said angrily: "You..."


    He froze before he finished speaking, his face contorted in horror, as if he had seen a ghost.


    "Madam, how are you doing recently?"


    Gu Qingluan walked in from outside the gate, dressed in white, with an elegant smile, and bright black peach eyes that seemed to be dotted with stars, which made people unable to take their eyes off.


    Wang''s whole body was shaking uncontrollably.


    "You... what do you want to do? No, you... how did you get in here?"


    Didn''t she activate the defensive array?


    How could Gu Qingluan come in?


    "Madam wouldn''t think that a mere small formation could stop me?" Gu Qingluan asked in surprise.


    A mere small formation?


    When Wang heard the other party''s description, he almost vomited blood.


    Is that a small formation? That was a large defensive formation that the Gu family invited the formation master to arrange, even a saint could not break through it!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 273： look like a murderer

    Chapter 273 Looks like a killing god


    But it is an indisputable fact that Gu Qingluan has come in now.


    Was their Gu family deceived by some kind of formation master?


    Mrs. Wang cursed in her heart, her face turned pale and pale: "You...what are you doing in here? Our Gu family has nothing to do with you."


    "Oh, nothing to do with it? The eldest lady gave me a big gift. If I don''t return the gift, wouldn''t it be too impolite? It''s not good to spread the word." Gu Qingluan frowned, with a faint smile in his eyes .


    Seeing her appearance, Mrs. Wang felt chills all over her body.


    "You, don''t come here! I tell you! If you dare to hurt me, everyone in Tianjing will know what you have done!"


    "So what if I know?" Gu Qingluan smiled coldly, "I want them to keep their eyes open and see, those who dare to provoke me, Gu Qingluan, will have no good fruit to eat!"


    After the words fell, the figure flickered and appeared in front of Wang.


    "Ah! Help!" Wang Shi was terrified, and pushed Ning Xiang beside her to Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan waved his hand casually, and Ningxiang flew out screaming, hitting a wall not far away.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t even look at it, but chased after Wang.


    "Stop!"


    Just when Gu Qingluan was about to grab Wang Shi, a loud shout came.


    At the same time, a strong palm wind approached Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan had to give way.


    "Master, you can be considered to have appeared!" Seeing Gu Zhicheng''s majestic appearance, Mrs. Wang wept with joy!


    She quickly hid behind Gu Zhicheng.


    Gu Zhicheng glared at Gu Qingluan: "Gu Qingluan, what do you want to do? Do you want to kill your mother?"


    "Shut up! My mother died a long time ago! She..." Gu Qingluan glanced at Wang Shi and sneered, "It''s just a woman with a vicious mind!"


    Gu Zhicheng frowned: "Even if she is not your biological mother, she is still your mother in name! Gu Qingluan, don''t rely on your own wings, just do whatever you want!"


    "What if I just want it?"


    Gu Zhicheng choked, and was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    "I don''t want me to destroy the Gu family, you''d better get out of the way!" Gu Qingluan stared at Gu Zhicheng and said coldly.


    Gu Zhicheng''s eyes widened: "How dare you!"


    "You should see if I dare!"


    Gu Qingluan swung his hand, and a sharp palm swept towards Butler Wang and Nanny Lin.


    Several people screamed and flew backwards.


    boom!


    There were several loud bangs, and he vomited blood and fell to the ground.


    Seeing Gu Qingluan''s attack, Gu Zhicheng''s pupils suddenly tightened.


    I haven''t seen her for a few days, but her cultivation has improved again!


    Gu Zhicheng couldn''t believe it.


    Did this girl practice some kind of sorcery?


    How could the cultivation base rise so fast!


    Seeing that Gu Zhicheng was shocked, Wang said in a trembling voice: "Master, you must save me! Xue''er can''t be without a mother..."


    As soon as Gu Zhicheng was reminded by Wang, he thought of his precious daughter, and the hesitation in his eyes faded instantly.


    If Xueer knew that he would not save her mother, she would definitely hate him.


    The eldest daughter can no longer be used by him, he can only rely on Xueer in Qiankun Academy, and he must not let Xueer feel cold.


    Gu Zhicheng looked at Gu Qingluan with a cold expression: "Qingluan, no matter what mistakes Mrs. Wang has made, they are not worthy of death. You are indeed powerful, but Xueer is no worse than you. Don''t ruin your life for a moment of anger." future."


    He was threatening Gu Qingluan with Gu Lingxue.


    Gu Qingluan smiled.


    Will she be afraid of offending Gu Lingxue?


    Even if Gu Lingxue didn''t come to trouble her, she would go to Gu Lingxue for revenge.


    She wished that Gu Lingxue would be mad at her to death.


    However, Gu Zhicheng made a mistake in one sentence.


    "Who said I was going to kill Mrs. Wang?"


    Gu Zhicheng and Wang were both taken aback.


    She barged in with a murderous appearance, wasn''t she here to kill?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 274： Dirty hands

    Chapter 274 Dirty Hands


    "Kill her? My hands are too dirty."


    When Mrs. Wang heard this, smoke rose from the seven orifices, but she dared not speak out.


    Gu Zhicheng breathed a sigh of relief: "So it was a misunderstanding."


    He was really afraid that Gu Qingluan would make a move. Although he was also a saint, he was indeed not her opponent. If he made a move, he might not be able to stop others in the end, and he would be laughed at by others.


    "but-"


    "But what?"


    Gu Zhicheng and Wang''s hearts were suspended.


    "The eldest lady gave my son a gift, so I have to return the gift too?"


    Slap!


    Gu Qingluan raised his hand, and a box smaller than a palm popped open, revealing a faint green pill.


    "As long as the eldest lady eats it, the debt will be settled."


    Ms. Wang refused without thinking.


    Joke, what Gu Qingluan brought out for her to eat could be good things?


    It must be a harmful thing!


    Gu Zhicheng asked: "What is this?"


    "Well, it''s just a poison that makes people speechless." Gu Qingluan said calmly.


    The corner of Gu Zhicheng''s mouth twitched violently.


    Wang immediately screamed: "I won''t eat!"


    "Then I can only feed you." Gu Qingluan raised his foot and walked towards her.


    "Master! Stop her!" Mrs. Wang tightly grasped Gu Zhicheng''s arm.


    Gu Zhicheng frowned and asked, "Qingluan, can''t you be more tolerant?"


    Gu Qingluan was amused by his "shameless questioning": "Forgiveness? Just based on what you have done in the past, it is not too much to die a hundred times. I didn''t kill you, but you are good. Attack me, attack my son. Patriarch Gu, why don''t you ask your good wife why you won''t let us go?"


    Gu Zhicheng turned around and asked Wang, "What did you do again?"


    He just came out of retreat, and he still doesn''t know what happened outside.


    Wang''s eyes flickered, he hesitated and couldn''t speak.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t mind telling him.


    After hearing Gu Qingluan''s words, Gu Zhicheng almost slapped Wang away.


    This stupid woman!


    I told her a long time ago, don''t provoke Gu Qingluan again until her cultivation is stable, but she just doesn''t listen!


    Now the disaster is imminent, right?


    "Does Master Gu still want to stop me? Now that the Gu family is no better than before, the Wang family continues to act like this. Who knows if I will kindly spare her life next time, and will it implicate the entire Gu family? If she can''t speak, You can also calm down a little, Master Gu is a smart person and knows how to choose."


    "Gu Qingluan, don''t try to confuse the master! You just want to harm me!" Wang scolded angrily, wanting to use this to remind Gu Zhicheng not to be fooled by Gu Qingluan.


    However, Gu Zhicheng was persuaded by Gu Qingluan.


    Originally, the relationship between him and the eldest daughter would not have become so bad. It was because of the Wang family, because of his younger brother''s family, that Qingluan was getting farther and farther away from him, and it is now in this situation.


    It''s just poisonous and dumb, it doesn''t hurt your life.


    In this way, Mrs. Wang can rest for a while and won''t cause him any more trouble.


    As for Cher...


    In the future, when his cultivation is stable, he no longer needs to be afraid of Gu Qingluan, and if he finds someone to detoxify Wang, Xueer will not blame him.


    Gu Zhicheng asked: "Will this medicine hurt your life?"


    "No." Gu Qingluan smiled.


    Of course Wang��s life must be preserved, so that she can see everything that she has deliberately snatched come to naught, including her daughter!


    Gu Zhicheng said: "Give me the medicine."


    Gu Qingluan raised an eyebrow.


    Did he not believe her words?


    But it doesn''t matter, even if the alchemist came, her poison would not be known as long as she didn''t put it in her mouth to taste it!


    Gu Zhicheng really couldn''t see it, so he sent someone to find Zhang Sheng, wanting to confirm whether the poison pill would endanger his life.


    After a while, the servants reported that Zhang Sheng was not in Yuqing Xiaozhu.


    Gu Zhicheng didn''t think much about it, and asked someone to invite a doctor to look at it.


    The doctor naturally can''t say anything.


    Seeing his operation, Mrs. Wang felt uneasy: "Master, what are you doing?"


    Gu Zhicheng looked at Gu Qingluan''s impatient expression, thinking that if she wanted to kill someone, she would have plenty of opportunities, and there was no need to lie to herself, so he said to Wang: "Ma''am, according to the old man, you should just take this medicine." .��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 275： paralysis

    Chapter 275 Paralyzed


    Wang couldn''t help but backed away, with a face full of disbelief: "No, master, are you joking with my concubine?"


    Gu Zhicheng coaxed her: "Eat it, you won''t die, you just can''t talk, you are the wife of the Gu family, even if you can''t talk, you can survive well..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Mrs. Wang: "I won''t eat it! If you want to eat it, you can eat it yourself!"


    "I''m doing it for your own good!" Gu Zhicheng frowned.


    This is the best choice right now, why can''t she see through it?


    "Haha, for my own good? You tell people to listen, is this for my own good?" Wang yelled, "Anyway, I don''t know how to eat!"


    "Have you two discussed it?" Gu Qingluan''s cool voice sounded.


    Ms. Wang immediately pointed at her and scolded her for being devoid of conscience.


    Gu Qingluan flicked his finger.


    A white light fell on Wang Shi.


    She screamed, clutching her aching shoulder.


    Gu Qingluan glanced lightly at Gu Zhicheng: "My patience is limited."


    When Gu Zhicheng heard this, he didn''t dare to delay, so he immediately grabbed Wang''s chin, squeezed her mouth open, and stuffed the poison pill into it.


    Ms. Wang struggled, tears fell from the corners of her eyes, and she begged for help.


    Gu Zhicheng was indifferent, with his skill, it was easy to restrain her.


    Poison pill melts in the mouth.


    Ms. Wang twitched rapidly, her face turned red abnormally.


    Gu Zhicheng realized that something was wrong, and quickly let her go.


    Ms. Wang fell to the ground and rolled because of the pain.


    Gu Zhicheng''s face changed drastically: "Ma''am!"


    "Ahhh!" Wang screamed, her pitch-shifted voice had only monotonous syllables, and she couldn''t utter a word.


    With such an appearance, it''s not just dumb.


    Gu Zhicheng immediately got up and questioned Gu Qingluan: "Didn''t you say that this is a medicine that makes people dumb? Why would Wang do this? You lied to us!"


    Gu Qingluan bent the corners of her lips: "I just said that Mrs. Wang can''t speak. Look, she can''t speak now, can she?"


    That''s right, I can''t speak.


    It''s just that Gu Zhicheng misunderstood.


    Thinking that you can��t speak is just that you can��t speak.


    But this time Gu Qingluan was full of anger, how could it be as simple as being poisonous and dumb.


    She must make Wang pay the price!


    The Wang family and the Gu family will understand that if you provoke her, you must be prepared to take revenge!


    When Gu Zhicheng heard Gu Qingluan''s words, he blushed with anger.


    She was clearly misleading herself!


    However, what can he do now that things have come to this?


    Hit, can''t beat.


    Poison, he personally fed Wang to eat.


    When it got out, his face was also lost.


    "You vicious heart!"


    Gu Qingluan chuckled when he heard the words: "How can it compare to you."


    Today it is Mrs. Wang, another day, it will be you, Gu Zhicheng, and Gu Lingxue...


    It doesn''t matter, take your time one by one, you can''t hide.


    Gu Qingluan turned and left without looking at the two of them again.


    Gu Zhicheng was intimidated by the look in Gu Qingluan''s eyes before he left, and he froze for a while, forgetting to speak.


    After a while, Fang realized that he raised his voice and told someone to call the doctor, no, Zhang Sheng came to save him.


    It''s just that the whole mansion has been searched, but there is no sign of Zhang Sheng.


    Gu Zhicheng gave Wang Shi the detoxification pill, but the effect was not obvious.


    Finally, the imperial physician came and shook his head to express his helplessness.


    Mrs. Wang is not dead, but from now on, she can only lie on the bed like a stroke, unable to speak, it can be said that life is worse than death.


    She hated so much, but she couldn''t even swear.


    The news spread to the ears of the rest of the Gu family, which frightened everyone.


    For a while, those restless thoughts were suppressed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 276： daddy is chasing you

    Chapter 276 Daddy is chasing you


    In that room, Gu Qingluan went to look for Zhang Sheng after cleaning up the Wang family.


    Abducted a servant of the Gu family to lead the way, and went to Yuqing Xiaozhu, but Zhang Sheng could not be found anywhere.


    Looking at the furnishings in the room again, Gu Qingluan didn''t understand why Zhang Sheng ran away!


    This guy is smart.


    Gu Qingluan could only go back with a trace of regret.


    Of course, Gu Qingluan didn''t intend to just forget about this kind of bluffing and deceiving tricks.


    She asked Su Lie to send an order to arrest Zhang Sheng.


    That Zhang Sheng was quite capable, after a few days, there was no news of him, and he hid it very secretly.


    After Gu Qingluan assigned the task to his subordinates, he didn''t care about it anymore.


    The girls who were rescued lived in the inn temporarily for a long time.


    Gu Qingluan thought about it for a while, and simply arranged for them to plant elixir in the back mountain of the Junfu.


    It happened that after they were tortured by Qi Tianyu, they all didn''t like to see people. The back mountain is the territory of the Junfu, and outsiders are not allowed to enter without permission, so they can feel more at ease.


    She planted a lot of herbs in the back mountain some time ago, but she has too many things to do and doesn''t have time to take care of those medicine fields. They came just in time.


    Regarding Gu Qingluan''s arrangement, the fifteen girls who were in a better state of mind were overjoyed and grateful. The remaining five did not make a sound.


    Instructed Su Lie to arrange someone to watch, she felt that she had finished something, so she temporarily put it aside.


    The next thing to consider is the black market auction.


    If there is a Chaos Stone in this black market auction, no matter how much it costs, she will get it!


    Her current wealth is astonishing, but auctions are sometimes not based on how much money there is, and the owners of some auction items are more willing to barter.


    Therefore, in addition to preparing enough Xuanling Jingxin, she also specially entered the alchemy room to refine some high-level pills. If she accidentally refined too much, the result of refining too much was that the medicinal materials in her space ran out.


    Walking towards the front yard, Gu Qingluan wondered whether he should go to buy some by himself, or ask his subordinates to do the shopping, when he saw the servants carrying the boxes and sending them in one by one.


    "What are you guys doing?"


    Hearing her voice, the servants hurriedly greeted her, and one of them answered her question: "Master, this is given to you by Master Feng."


    Young Master Feng?


    Gu Qingluan raised an eyebrow.


    "Mother!"


    Gu Qingluan raised her head when she heard the sound, and saw Yuanxi running towards her.


    "Xiao Yuanxi, are these yours?"


    Feng Yuanxi rushed to her, shook his head with a smile: "No, it''s my father."


    "Your father?" Gu Qingluan frowned.


    "Yes, Daddy is chasing you!"


    Gu Qingluan looked at the box being carried in like flowing water, and the corner of his mouth twitched: "Why are you messing around with your father? Send these back."


    There are dozens of boxes in front of Shan, and I don��t know how many are out there.


    Feng Yuanxi shook his head violently: "How can it be nonsense? Of course, Dad must show sincerity in pursuing Mother. Mother, please see if you like these gifts. If you don''t like them, just throw them in the warehouse. This time, let Daddy give you something else."


    Gu Qingluan has seen Yuanxi''s wealth, in his eyes, these may be worthless things, but without opening the box, Gu Qingluan also knows that there must be valuable things inside.


    "You don''t get paid for nothing." She said to those servants who were carrying boxes, "Carry them all out!"


    The people looked at each other in blank dismay.


    Sensing that the atmosphere was not right, Feng Yuanxi asked cautiously: "Mother, are you angry?"


    Gu Qingluan looked down at him, but did not get angry: "No, where is your father?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 277： black market auction

    Chapter 277 Black Market Auction


    She didn''t want to lose her temper because of Xiao Yuanxi.


    "Daddy is in the carriage. He said he was afraid that you would be unhappy seeing him, so he didn''t come to obstruct your eyes."


    In fact, Feng Tianlan hasn''t decided whether to use beauty tricks.


    "Oh, he is quite self-aware." Gu Qingluan sneered.


    Feng Yuanxi could tell that mother was not angry with herself, but seemed to be angry with father.


    It seems that giving gifts will not work.


    He just said, use the beauty trick!


    "What are you still doing? Back all back!"


    Gu Qingluan raised his head and said to everyone.


    "Wait a minute!" Jingfeng stopped it.


    He quickly walked over to salute Gu Qingluan, and then respectfully said: "Master said, if you don''t like these things, you can leave them to the little master, and you don''t have to return them."


    Feng Yuanxi nodded in agreement: "Yes, yes, father''s is mine. If you don''t want it, mother, treat it as mine. Can I put them in the warehouse?"


    Of course, it is impossible for Gu Qingluan to throw out his son''s things.


    Looking at the little guy''s expectant eyes, she sighed: "Okay, then stay."


    Feng Yuanxi and Jingfeng looked at each other.


    Done!


    Su Lie rushed over when he heard the wind, and was really shocked when he saw so many boxes. When he found out that these belonged to Young Master Yuanxi, he would not be surprised.


    He directed his subordinates to carry the box to the warehouse in an orderly manner.


    Seeing that the task was completed, Jingfeng left the little master behind, took his leave and left.


    When Gu Qingluan learned that Xiao Yuanxi was going to stay, the slight unhappiness in his heart disappeared instantly.


    Outside the government.


    Jingfeng stood outside the carriage and reported to Feng Tianlan.


    Feng Tianlan felt a little surprised after hearing Jingfeng''s statement, but also felt that it was expected.


    The book says that it is necessary to show the pursued one''s financial resources. If she comes from the Isle of No Return, she will not be short of money at all. It is difficult to impress her with gifts.


    Feng Tianlan lowered his head, and glanced at the third style in the book "Ninety-nine Ways of Chasing Wife" that Jing Yu found for himself.


    His slender fingers slid across it lightly.


    The ink characters on it fell apart and turned into nothingness.


    If the financial resources are not enough, then do what you like.


    Masculinity?


    No, he thinks there is one thing she likes more than male sex.


    "The black market auction is held tonight?"


    Jingfeng nodded, realizing that the owner in the car couldn''t see, and said: "Yes, it will start at xu o''clock tonight."


    "Get ready, go to the black market auction tonight."


    Jingfeng was surprised.


    Master wants to go in person?


    He knew that the master had taken a fancy to something in the auction, but this kind of thing is usually left to the subordinates to do it. This time the master actually wants to go in person. What kind of treasure is it?


    Even if he had doubts, he didn''t dare to talk too much.


    Night falls in the blink of an eye.


    The black market is not in Tianjing, but a completely independent space, which can only be entered through the teleportation array after paying the mysterious spirit stone.


    In many corners of Yunchuan Continent, there will be teleportation arrays entering the black market.


    Because of this, the space of the black market is extremely large, and it is like a giant city, gathering people from all over the mainland.


    The amazing thing is, which teleportation array you enter from, you can only go out from which teleportation array.


    Everyone guessed it was related to the "key" they got when they first entered the black market.


    In a certain corner, a transmission wave of profound energy fluctuated, a burst of white light flashed, and a man in a black robe and a silver mask appeared at the entrance.


    Numerous pairs of eyes nearby looked at the man either explicitly or secretly.


    Those who can get along here generally have a little discernment.


    After finding out that the man''s cultivation level could not be seen, many people turned their eyes away, only a few people still stared at him.


    It was none other than Gu Qingluan who appeared in the teleportation array in disguise.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 278： itchy hands

    Chapter 278 Itchy hands


    Men''s clothing is much more convenient than women''s clothing, especially in places like the black market.


    So Gu Qingluan chose to change clothes.


    Sensing the gazes projected from all around, Gu Qingluan released a little coercion, and shocked most of the people.


    Of course, she did not reveal the power of the holy rank.


    When you go out, you must hide your hand.


    Because of this, he still stared at her in some dark places.


    Gu Qingluan doesn''t care, as long as she doesn''t come to touch her brow, she won''t be too idle to trouble them.


    She walked calmly and walked towards the dark building in the black market.


    As long as there are people, there are rivers and lakes.


    There will naturally be some organizations in the black market.


    The dark building is the biggest force in the black market.


    And this auction was held in the dark building.


    When he reached the door of the dark building, he was stopped.


    "Entrance will receive ten mysterious spirit stones."


    Ten mysterious spirit stones are equivalent to ten thousand taels of gold.


    Only relying on this entry fee, the dark building can make a lot of money.


    Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows.


    Before she could ask, someone beside her shouted: "Ten mysterious spirit stones? Why are they so expensive! Didn''t they all use one mysterious spirit stone before?"


    "This time it''s ten coins, if you like it, you can''t get in!" Another disciple of the dark building who charged the fee said angrily.


    The person who thought it was too expensive seemed to be intimidated, and he dared not speak out, but in the end he obediently handed over ten mysterious spirit stones.


    Gu Qingluan took ten mysterious spirit stones from the storage ring and handed them to the person in the dark building, who handed her a sign: "Go in, this sign can only be used for two hours, once the time comes, even if you don''t If you come out, you will be forced out of the dark building."


    Gu Qingluan took the dark and cold rectangular signboard that was only two inches long, glanced at it casually, put it away, and entered the dark building.


    The dark building is not so much a building as a castle.


    The gate is three feet high. After entering, there is a hustle and bustle, and you can''t see the end at a glance, and it is full of people.


    It seems that this auction has attracted many people.


    Gu Qingluan frowned and scanned for a week.


    The auction site is open-air, with a high platform in the middle, surrounded by a circle, and layers of seats are superimposed on top of each other, which is somewhat similar to a martial arts arena.


    There are no private rooms here, and everyone is treated equally.


    Gu Qingluan casually found a seat with few people and sat down.


    "Hey, brother, let''s get to know each other!"


    Suddenly, a young man in an indigo brocade robe not far away approached her.


    Gu Qingluan glanced at him lightly.


    He didn''t seem to see Gu Qingluan''s estrangement, and he was very interested: "Where did you come from?"


    Gu Qingluan didn''t even look at him this time.


    He was not annoyed, and continued to say: "I am from Nanqing Kingdom, what about you?"


    Gu Qingluan moved her lower lip: "Chengyuan."


    "So it''s from the Chengyuan Kingdom! You Chengyuan Kingdom has had a lot of big things recently! I heard that the first family... ah, I remembered! It''s the Gu family! Two saints came out of the Gu family! Isn''t that right? real?"


    "Don''t know."


    "You don''t know? I, a person from Nanqing, have heard about it. I thought anyone who wasn''t a savage living in a barren mountain knew about it! I wanted to ask you about it, but it doesn''t matter. You don''t know. I can tell you about it." I know what to tell you..."


    Gu Qingluan let him speak, looking around.


    The young people talked about their rumors about the Southern Qing Dynasty from the recent situation in Tianjing City, and chatted about some major events in the Tiansheng Dynasty.


    Seeing that Gu Qingluan didn''t interrupt him, he became more excited: "Brother, you are the first person to listen to me talking so much! It''s really not easy! Let''s get to know each other! I''m next to He Lianjun, I don''t know your brother''s name ?��


    "The surname is Jun."


    He Lianjun''s eyes lit up: "So it''s Brother Jun! It seems that we are really destined, your surname is Jun, and my name is Jun!"


    Gu Qingluan twitched the corner of her mouth, and all of this could be linked together.


    "Brother Jun, when I saw you just now, I thought you were different! Did you come from a big family? Excuse my ignorance, I couldn''t think of it all at once."


    "Nobody else."


    "It''s okay! Who says it has to be from a big family! Heroes don''t care about their origins! Brother, my parents died since I was a child, and I''m doing well with neither." He Lianjun raised his hand to pat her on the shoulder, but she was lighthearted. Glancing at it, I don''t know why, but I can''t take pictures anymore.


    He smiled mischievously, turned his hand, and touched his nose: "Well, brother Jun, is this your first time at the dark building auction?"


    "no."


    "Oh." Seeing her lack of interest, He Lianjun suddenly asked mysteriously, "Do you know why so many people come to this auction?"


    The entrance fee for ten mysterious spirit stones is not a small amount, but this time more people came than the previous few times he came.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t answer, thinking about Lu Bainian''s words.


    Could it be that so many people are here for the Chaos Stone?


    But in the eyes of these people, the Chaos Stone is just a stone of no use. Is it necessary for them to be so active?


    "I heard that something amazing was found in the dark building this time!"


    Speaking of this, He Lianjun suddenly stopped.


    Gu Qingluan looked sideways, and saw that his eyes were shining, waiting for her to ask.


    This person is so noisy, do you still need her to cheer him up?


    Gu Qingluan casually looked away.


    Hey, Brother Jun is too calm!


    He Lianjun waited for a long time, but when she didn''t see her asking, he couldn''t hold back and asked her: "Do you know what it is?"


    "What?"


    "I don''t know either."


    Gu Qingluan squeezed her fist, suddenly her hands were itchy and wanted to hit someone so bad?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 279： Wall key

    Chapter 279 Boundary Wall Key


    "Haha, so it turns out that Brother Jun can change his face too! I just teased you!" He Lianjun laughed out loud, holding back the eyes of the surroundings to shoot at him.


    Teasing her?


    Gu Qingluan raised the corners of his lips slightly, flicked his fingertips, and shot a burst of energy into He Lianjun''s mouth.


    "Aww! Woohoo!" He Lianjun felt his throat tighten, and then he couldn''t speak.


    He touched his neck and screamed, while pointing at Gu Qingluan.


    The look in his eyes changed from shock to panic to resignation to begging for mercy in just a few breaths.


    "Do you still dare?" Gu Qingluan asked.


    He Lianjun shook his head like a drum.


    Don''t dare, don''t dare!


    Even if I give my little brother a hundred chances, I won��t even dare!


    "Put your hands down."


    He Lianjun is so obedient, let him put it down immediately.


    Gu Qingluan flicked his fingers again, hitting his neck with force.


    Immediately, He Lianjun felt itchy throat, coughed, and found that he could speak, and said pleasantly: "God! My voice has recovered! Brother Jun, how did you do it just now? Can you teach me? Too Awesome! If I know how to do this, I''ll see who speaks badly in the future, and I''ll just go there and make the other party dumb!"


    Gu Qingluan did not answer and asked instead: "Why are so many people coming to the auction?"


    This time, He Lianjun didn''t dare to fool anyone anymore, and honestly told Gu Qingluan the news he found out.


    "It''s all for the boundary wall key."


    Gu Qingluan raised an eyebrow: "What is that?"


    "It''s normal if you don''t know." He Lianjun didn''t mind at all that he was dumbed down by Gu Qingluan just now, and introduced to her enthusiastically, "I don''t know if you have discovered that the black market has been expanding, and the edge of the black market is called the boundary." No one can break the boundary wall. There is only one key in the world that can help people pass through the boundary wall. Behind the boundary wall is a brand new space with rich aura and countless treasures. Once you are lucky enough to enter, you can get great opportunities. Once the space After being developed and matured, the boundary wall with the original black market will disappear, and that space will become a part of the black market."


    He Lianjun''s eyes sparkled: "And anyone who is a pioneer of the black market can have a permanent fiefdom in the black market! Who can resist such a big temptation! Of course, there are only a very small number of boundary wall keys. People know, don''t look at the number of people who came today, but these people come from all over the Yunchuan Continent. According to statistics, the population of the entire continent is tens of billions. Many of the people who participated in this auction are bigwigs from all over the world. If you don��t believe me, take a closer look, doesn��t every one of them look very simple?��


    Gu Qingluan was noncommittal.


    She had just discovered this phenomenon.


    Indeed, among the people who appeared here tonight, there are many cultivation levels that she can''t see through, and there are also many saint-level and heaven-level powerhouses.


    It is indeed unusual for the key to attract so many big names.


    However, how did He Lianjun know?


    "Brother Jun must be wondering why I know? Hey! I have two hobbies in my life, one is drinking and the other is gossip. As long as I want to inquire, I can''t find anything! Brother Jun, if you want to inquire about information, you can Tell me, for the sake of our acquaintance, for the first time I can provide information for free."


    Gu Qingluan glanced down at the jade gourd hanging on his waist.


    Noticing the look in her eyes, He Lianjun said: "It''s inconvenient to drink right now, and when the auction is over, I''ll buy Brother Jun a drink!"


    Gu Qingluan did not refuse, she asked: "The key is so important, who will put it up for auction?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 280： pick up leaks

    Chapter 280 Picking up leaks


    "This is the secret of the dark building. I haven''t found out yet. But I guess it may have something to do with the Holy Spirit flower."


    The holy spirit flower is a kind of transparent flower, invisible during the day, but shimmering at night, very faint, and basically invisible under the moonlight.


    The holy spirit flower is fragile, rare, and has a very short flowering time, only one hour, and has the effect of purifying pollution.


    Under normal conditions, the flowering period of Holy Spirit flowers is too short, which is one of the reasons why it is difficult to find.


    Use secret methods to prolong the flowering period.


    The space behind the boundary wall is filled with poisonous mist, and only by carrying the holy spirit flower can you not be afraid of the poisonous mist.


    "It is estimated that the person who holds the key cannot find the Holy Spirit Flower, so he will share the opportunity to enter the boundary wall space."


    "If you just need the Holy Spirit flower, why not just say it? Why let people take a share?"


    "Haha, the truth is actually very simple, because besides the poisonous fog, there are many dangers in the space behind the boundary wall. One more person has more power. Of course, I reckon that the person holding the boundary wall this time should not be too much. A strong backer, otherwise there is no need to give up the opportunity. After all, this kind of thing is rare in the black market."


    "Everyone, welcome to the auction in the dark building!"


    At this moment, a loud voice came from the high platform in the middle.


    "The auction is about to begin!" He Lianjun excitedly said, "Brother Jun, let''s talk later."


    His stay didn''t last long. When the first auction item came up, he couldn''t help but introduce it: "As expected of the auction in the dark building, the first item is not easy! It turned out to be a ninth-level profound beast Inner alchemy! And it��s of the fire attribute! This is a great temptation for fire-type profound practitioners! Whether it��s an alchemy master or a profound practitioner who simply uses fire-type profound weapons, it will be of great benefit.��


    The dark building adopts blind shooting, as long as you engrave your quotation into the nameplate you carry with you with your spiritual sense.


    The dark building will automatically receive the information on the nameplate.


    Gu Qingluan, the inner alchemy of the ninth-level mysterious beast, didn''t like it, so she didn''t participate in the first round of auction.


    He Lianjun engraved a number at random. Seeing that Gu Qingluan hadn''t moved, he taught her: "Brother Jun, just fill in the number at will. If you''re lucky, you might hit it! The black market is the best place to catch mistakes."


    Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows: "That''s right."


    So, she picked up the nameplate and filled in the numbers casually.


    She didn''t expect to catch the leak.


    "Congratulations to guest No. 666 for obtaining this ninth-level flame lion alchemy at the price of eleven mysterious spirit stones!"


    He Lianjun sighed: "No. 666? This number is good. It sounds auspicious. I don''t know who won it."


    Gu Qingluan silently glanced at the nameplate.


    Only her own consciousness can enter this nameplate after entering the arena.


    Looking at the three characters "666" floating above, she was a little surprised.


    He Lianjun suddenly belatedly cursed "Damn it": "Eleven mysterious spirit stones? Could it be a joke? I filled in ten mysterious spirit stones, and the entrance fee happened to be ten mysterious spirit stones Stone, just throwing it for fun, who is that six six six guy? He only has one more mysterious spirit stone than me, and he hit it!"


    The starting price is exactly ten mysterious spirit stones.


    Logically speaking, the auction price will be several times higher than the starting price. What is the situation of this mysterious spirit stone higher than the starting price? Wouldn''t it be a black box operation?


    Not only He Lianjun was suspicious, but the surrounding commotion started to doubt the authenticity of the price.


    Yet it is!


    If Gu Qingluan wasn''t the lucky one, she would probably be skeptical too.


    Looking at He Lianjun who was furiously trying to find the "666", she felt that it was better for her to keep silent.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 281： burst! Ten thousand profound spirit crystal hearts!

    Chapter 281 Explosion! Ten thousand profound spirit crystal hearts!


    No matter what everyone''s emotions are, the dark building can become the largest organization in the black market, so naturally it won''t do such a thing that damages its reputation. Besides, it''s just a ninth-level mysterious beast inner alchemy, so it''s not worth it.


    With the appearance of the second lot, everyone''s attention was quickly diverted.


    Because of the phenomenon of the first lot, no matter what it was for this time, everyone decided to quote a price.


    If it succeeds, it will be a leak, and if it fails, there will be no loss.


    Of course, some people want those lots very much, so they will give a relatively high price.


    In this way, the auction progressed smoothly.


    "The next lot is a stone. This is not an ordinary stone, but a stone that appeared at the Lu''s Auction in Tianjing not long ago! Of course, it is not the same piece. We have already found someone from the Lu''s Auction in the dark building. Relevant appraisers have appraised that this rare ore belongs to the same kind of precious ore as the one that appeared in Tianjing Lu''s Auction. That rare ore was sold for a high price of one hundred mysterious spirit crystal hearts! And tonight, at our auction This piece of rare ore that appeared is twice as big as that one! The value is naturally higher. Therefore, the starting price is ten Xuanling Crystal Hearts! You can engrave the price in your mind on the nameplate!"


    Gu Qingluan was shocked.


    Twice as big as the last one?


    If she can get this piece of Chaos Stone, not only will her primordial energy in her body increase, but her cultivation will also take a big step forward.


    When the auctioneer revealed the lot, Gu Qingluan was sure that it was indeed a Chaos Stone.


    She is bound to win!


    Gu Qingluan is interested in the space of the boundary wall, but more concerned about the Chaos Stone.


    So she engraved an extremely high price without hesitation, far exceeding the one hundred Xuanling Crystal Hearts offered last time.


    Presumably no one would have offered a higher price than her. After all, if someone who didn''t know the Chaos Stone didn''t know its usefulness at all, they wouldn''t spend so much money to buy it.


    And most of the bosses who came tonight came for the key of the boundary wall, so they should save money.


    But even so, she was still nervous. She missed the last round, and she was afraid that Cheng Yaojin would appear again this time.


    "Brother Jun, don''t participate in this round of auction."


    But at this moment, He Lianjun''s words came from beside him.


    Gu Qingluan turned to look at him, the cold light in his eyes flashed away.


    Although it was quickly hidden, it was still captured by He Lianjun.


    Knowing that he was misunderstood, he was not angry, but lowered his voice and said: "Although I know that it is basically impossible for you to hit the shot, I am not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, this rare ore is actually arranged by someone to attract people. Hooked."


    Gu Qingluan frowned: "You mean the bait? Can you elaborate?"


    "Actually, I don''t know much. Before entering the dark building, I just heard two people wearing black cloaks talking. The general idea is that they want to use this rare ore to attract someone and then strangle them. I don''t know if they want to kill Is it the one who won the bid, or they think that the one who finally gets the rare ore must be their goal. I reckon it is the latter, if it is the latter, the chance of manslaughter is high!"


    Gu Qingluan took a deep look at He Lianjun: "You really know a lot."


    This is intriguing.


    He Lianjun pretended not to understand, smiled, and raised his chin proudly: "Of course! In fact, I have another nickname, and that is Bai Xiaosheng!"


    Gu Qingluan twitched the corners of her mouth: "In fact, there is a job that is very suitable for you."


    "What? Is there a lot of money? Are you tired? I don''t do hard work, and low-paying jobs won''t impress me."


    "The intelligence collector of Baixiao Pavilion."


    "Haha, Baixiao Pavilion is a big organization! Brother Jun, you gave me a good idea. If I can''t get along in another day, I will go to Baixiao Pavilion to ask for food! But now, I still prefer it." An unfettered life!" He Lianjun laughed.


    Gu Qingluan looked at him with a heartless look, wondering if he was also like this inside.


    The reminder he just gave made people suspicious.


    If someone wants to harm someone, they should not say it in public, especially in a crowded place like the black market, where no one knows whether they will be monitored or not.


    However, Gu Qingluan would still like to thank He Lianjun for his reminder.


    She is going to order the Chaos Stone!


    If someone really came after the person who got the Chaos Stone, there must be a tough battle waiting for her.


    He Lianjun''s reminder is a life-saving talisman!


    Just as he was thinking about it, the auctioneer''s loud voice sounded: "This round of blind auction is over. Congratulations to distinguished guest No. 999, who won this treasure at a price of 10,000 Xuanling Jingxin."


    As soon as the voice fell, the audience boiled instantly!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 282： The identity of number 999

    Status of Chapter 282 No. 999


    "Ten thousand mysterious spirit crystal hearts? I don''t have auditory hallucinations, do I?"


    "I heard it, it is indeed a crystal heart of ten thousand mysterious spirits!"


    "Are you crazy? What''s wrong with buying 10,000 profound spirit crystal hearts, buy a broken stone, er, even if the stone is indeed a rare gem, it doesn''t have to be that expensive, right?"


    "It''s so inhumane!"


    "I want to have a heart of ten thousand mysterious crystals, so I eat delicious food and drink spicy food every day!"


    "Ahhh! I really want to know who the honored guest No. 999 is!"


    "Aren''t you wondering what that rare gemstone is? No. 999 honored guest is willing to pay 10,000 Xuan Lingjing Hearts to buy it, because he must think it is worth that price. So far I have never heard of any natural rare gemstones that can be sold for so much." high price."


    "Curious! How can you not be curious! But what''s the use? Will someone explain it to us?"


    "Do you think the person in this auction is the same as the one in Tianjing auction last time?"


    "It''s... hard to say..."


    "After all, Tianjing is a small place, and people''s vision is limited. Maybe this time there are people who also recognize the value of this treasure."


    While everyone was discussing excitedly, Gu Qingluan''s heart fell to the bottom.


    Ten thousand mysterious spirit crystal hearts, which guy would pay such a high price!


    She originally thought that the last time Feng Tianlan spent a hundred Xuanling crystal hearts to take pictures was already a high price, even if the price was raised this time, it would only be several times higher. Even if the stones are counted, it is only worthy of five thousand profound spirit crystal hearts.


    She thought she was sure of everything, but she didn''t expect to lose one step!


    Those who can spend so many Xuanling Crystal Hearts must have recognized the Chaos Stone!


    who is it?


    Could it be that they are also from the Tianji Continent?


    Just now He Lianjun said that the Chaos Stone is a game, and who set up the game, is it for the number 999 that spent 10,000 Xuan Lingjing?


    Countless thoughts flashed through Gu Qingluan''s mind.


    He Lianjun on the side was as excited as the others, frantically speculating about the identity of No. 999.


    He guessed all the famous bigwigs in Yunchuan Continent, but he didn''t come to a conclusion.


    After a long time, without getting a response from Gu Qingluan, He Lianjun finally noticed something was wrong.


    "Brother Jun? Brother Jun? What''s wrong with you?"


    Gu Qingluan moved his eyeballs and glanced sideways at him.


    "Brother Jun, are you okay?"


    "fine."


    He Lianjun let out a long breath: "I thought you were taken away by someone just now, it''s scary to keep silent."


    Gu Qingluan twitched the corner of her mouth: "You have a really rich imagination."


    "Hey, it''s okay."


    Gu Qingluan didn''t have the time to talk to him, and asked, "Can you find out the identity of number 999?"


    "Uh, I can''t do anything about it, but..." He Lianjun smiled slyly, "We can sneak into the dark building and ask."


    There are several ways of trading in the dark building. There is a kind of VIP who does not need to show up, and only needs to pay a high commission to use the secret method of the dark building to deliver the auction items to the place designated by the customer.


    This method can maximize the protection of the security and privacy of the guests.


    Therefore, under normal circumstances, it is difficult to find out the identity of such a very valuable guest.


    Only in the dark building may there be a little clue.


    "Do you want to see who is the big boss who spent 10,000 Xuanling Jingxin? The dark building is not easy to enter. Once it is found, it is close to death. In fact, I don''t think we need to go in. Didn''t someone set it up? I want to wait for the auction After the meeting is over, there will definitely be a good show to watch!"


    Gu Qingluan thinks so too, so just wait.


    Because of Ten Thousand Profound Spirit Jingxin''s stimulation, the subsequent auction site was much more restless than before. Many people were not in the mood to watch the auction, and were still discussing about that local tycoon.


    At this moment, Gu Qingluan''s spiritual consciousness suddenly moved, as if he had been drawn by some kind.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 283： lost and found

    Chapter 283 Lost and found


    She looked up and saw the golden needle floating on the high platform, she was stunned.


    Hunyuan Jinzhen!


    To be precise, it can only be counted as part of the Hunyuan Jinzhen!


    Gu Qingluan''s heart felt as if the river was overwhelmed, and he was agitated.


    The Hunyuan Lily Needle was her natal artifact in her previous life. When she blew herself up, she would automatically protect the Lord. When she traveled to the Yunchuan Continent, she would not be able to sense the existence of the Hunyuan Lily Needle.


    She thought that the Hunyuan golden needle had been destroyed, but she didn''t expect to see its fragments one day.


    The auctioneer said loudly: "After the appraiser''s appraisal, the material of this golden needle is very special. We can''t melt it with sky fire. This golden needle should be used by doctors for acupuncture. It is already a holy weapon. Use it to acupuncture , the effect is more than ten times better than that of ordinary golden needles! The starting price is a mysterious crystal heart."


    Although it is a sacred artifact, there are not many people who can use it, so the starting price is not high.


    The reaction on the scene was relatively cold, with only a few people expressing interest.


    Not far from Gu Qingluan, there was a conversation between an old man and a young man.


    "Grandpa, I want it!" The voice was a beautiful girl about sixteen years old. She had a round face with some baby fat on her face, and she was looking at the direction of the golden needle, shining brightly.


    The old man beside her had a ruddy complexion, white hair and beard, and replied kindly with a smile: "Okay, grandpa will definitely buy you a golden needle."


    "Thank you, grandpa!" The girl seemed to feel that the golden needle was in her pocket, and smiled and put her arms around the old man''s arm to express her gratitude.


    Gu Qingluan looked at the golden needle, and thought: She has missed the chaotic stone, and she must get the chaotic golden needle!


    Even if this golden needle is incomplete, it is still one of her most important partners.


    Now that she has the opportunity to regain what she lost, how can she miss it!


    Originally Gu Qingluan wanted to find VIP No. 999, spend money and provide pills in exchange for Chaos Stones, but now she plans to give up that plan.


    The Chaos Stone is indeed very important, but in her mind, the partners who once fought side by side with her are more important!


    In that self-destruction, she thought that the artifacts, beasts, etc. that were contracted with her were all wiped out. Now it seems that it may not be as bad as she imagined.


    She can touch a part of the Hunyuan golden needle here, does it mean that she has a chance to find others?


    Gu Qingluan''s heart became hot, her goal in life was no longer just revenge, but also reunion.


    The light on the nameplate in his hand was fleeting, and Gu Qingluan engraved his expected price on it.


    When the auctioneer announced that customer No. 666 had won the golden needle with a thousand mysterious crystal hearts, there was quite a commotion in the auction scene.


    Generally speaking, a sacred artifact fluctuates between one and a hundred mysterious spirit crystal hearts, and those with more than a hundred mysterious spiritual crystal hearts are basically top-level sacred artifacts that can cause a sensation in the mainland, almost comparable to divine artifacts.


    Spending a thousand Xuanling crystal hearts to buy a needle, in the eyes of many people, is almost like a fool with too much money.


    Of course, for those who are obsessed with medical skills, this kind of treasure is rare, and it is not impossible to make an impulsive offer.


    There were tens of thousands of mysterious spirit crystal hearts in front of the field, but these thousand mysterious spirit crystal hearts seemed not so eye-catching, and they were quickly exposed.


    After hearing his nameplate number, Gu Qingluan breathed a sigh of relief, and soon his eyes were full of smiles.


    At this time, the girl''s frantic voice came: "Ah! Grandpa, didn''t you say that the golden needle would be mine? Now it has been snatched away! What should I do? I don''t care! I want the golden needle!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 284： explode

    Chapter 284 Explosion


    "Yin''er, I didn''t expect that someone would spend so much money to buy a holy vessel, why don''t we don''t want this gold needle, and grandpa will give you another one?" the old man said with some embarrassment.


    "I only want this one!" The girl pouted with a displeased face.


    "But the golden needle has been photographed."


    "Grandpa, think of a way! You will definitely find a way." The girl shook the old man''s arm coquettishly.


    The old man was confused by her, turned his head to the young man beside him and said: "Go and ask the dark building to see if the gold needle can be sold to us."


    After a while, Gu Qingluan''s nameplate flashed.


    She injected her spiritual consciousness into it, and a line of words emerged from it.


    The dark building asked her if she would like to resell the golden needle at a high price.


    Gu Qingluan refused without hesitation.


    You can earn more if you lose the Xuanling Stone, but there is only one Hunyuan Lily Needle in the world, and she will not give it to anyone else no matter what.


    Not long after, the old man got the news.


    After learning that she was rejected, the girl was very depressed, turned her head to the side and sulked.


    It happened that she turned to Gu Qingluan''s side and saw Gu Qingluan wearing a mask.


    But she just glanced at it casually, and didn''t take it seriously, she muttered in a low voice: "Don''t let me know who took the golden needle, or I will definitely beat you up!"


    Gu Qingluan hooked her lips.


    This little girl is not very old, but her personality is quite domineering.


    When did the golden needle become hers?


    After another two rounds, the auction came to an end, which was also the climax of this auction.


    Sure enough, as He Lianjun said, the boundary wall key appeared in the auction.


    The whole audience was shocked, and Gu Qingluan could clearly feel that the atmosphere around him was rising.


    Together with the old man who came with his granddaughter not far away, he also looked at the high platform intently.


    The auctioneer''s voice couldn''t hide his excitement: "This last item is the boundary wall key! The use of the boundary wall key must be known to many people present, but there may be a small number of distinguished guests who still don''t know, so I''m here, be grand introduce��"


    What he said was similar to what He Lianjun described.


    After he finished speaking, the atmosphere on the field became more enthusiastic.


    "Then, all the distinguished guests present can start to engrave the price in your mind on the nameplate. There is no starting price for the key. In the end, who can win the bid is in the hands of the owner of the key. He will choose the chip he wants most from among you. .��


    Gu Qingluan didn''t have the Holy Spirit Flower on her body, so she didn''t have time to look for it right now.


    The holy spirit flower is needed to resist the poisonous mist in the space of the boundary wall. Although Gu Qingluan has never entered it, he intuitively has a way to deal with the poisonous mist there.


    She engraved the words "Island of No Return Sacred Product Detoxification Pill" on the nameplate.


    If she can be seen as the best, and the other party doesn''t like it, she doesn''t have much regret.


    He Lianjun looked around, his eyes flickering with curiosity: "I really want to see what kind of bargaining chips everyone is offering to exchange. There are so many big guys here, the competition must be extremely fierce. It''s a pity that it''s a blind cast, and I can''t see the gods fighting intuitively." !"


    Gu Qingluan nodded in agreement.


    Indeed, blind casting will be less exciting to watch live.


    But for those who want treasures, there is not much stimulation.


    When quoting, you don��t know the price in your competitors�� minds. It is very likely that you bid too little and miss out on the treasure, or the price may be too much higher than other competitors, and you will be taken advantage of.


    The Saint Grade Detoxification Pill of the Island of No Return is very effective. Gu Qingluan has not put it on the market for auction. At most, he only took out the Ninth Grade Detoxification Pill, and the price of the Nine Grade Detoxification Pill has reached a hundred Xuanling Crystal Hearts.


    The price of the holy product detoxification pill will only be much higher than one hundred mysterious spirit crystal hearts.


    Others may not be willing to give up such an expensive detoxification pill, but for Gu Qingluan, it only takes a few hours to refine it.


    The reward she gave was not bad, but I wondered if it was what the key owner wanted.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a loud noise came from the high platform.


    With the high platform as the center, the dazzling white light radiates in all directions.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 285： loot lot

    Chapter 285 Looting Lot


    Everyone involuntarily closed their eyes.


    Even though the eyes are closed, the consciousness can still see.


    A black shadow flew away from the high platform.


    But that''s not the auctioneer''s figure.


    Someone snatched the boundary wall key!


    "Fuck, this brother is so courageous! He dared to rob the lot in the dark building auction! This is the first time I saw someone robbing in the dark building auction!" He Lianjun excitedly said.


    There are so many masters in the dark building, and their behavior is evil. They always speak with their strength, and their methods of dealing with the enemy are very cruel.


    Anyone who makes trouble on the site of the dark building and is targeted by the dark building will have to be skinned.


    Those who dare to find trouble in the dark building will definitely be worse than death!


    At the moment of the accident, the masters of the dark building quickly rushed from all directions, blocking the thief''s way.


    The guests who participated in the auction saw that the dark building was ready, so they sat back and waited for the dark building to deal with the daring thief.


    In the open space next to the high platform, the man in the black-clothed ghost mask fought with dozens of masters of the dark building.


    The people in the dark building have ghosts and ghosts, and they cooperate with each other tacitly. Every move is a murderous thing.


    The ghost masked man in black is not a vegetarian either. If he doesn''t have two brushes, how dare he come to grab the key.


    He fights and retreats.


    A high-ranking manager of the dark building shouted: "Don''t let him approach the exit!"


    When the people in the dark building heard this, they immediately guarded the way to the door.


    As long as the ghost-faced man in black wants to go there, he will be attacked intensively.


    Seeing that the ghost-masked man in black couldn''t break out of the encirclement, he suddenly rushed towards the seats where the auctioneers were sitting.


    Directly in front of him��


    What a coincidence, it was Gu Qingluan and the others!


    If the ghost-faced man in black fights against the dark building in an open space, the auctioneers will not make a move.


    But he came to the door automatically, and they naturally wouldn''t stand by.


    Someone''s hands are already glowing, and they are ready to attack.


    Unexpectedly, the ghost-faced man in black suddenly threw the things in his hand towards the crowd.


    "Ah, it''s the key!"


    The crowd was so excited that they rushed towards the thing thrown by him.


    The ghost-faced man in black took the opportunity to blend into the chaotic crowd.


    Gu Qingluan noticed with sharp eyes that the golden light on his body was fleeting.


    Gu Qingluan was all too familiar with the profound energy fluctuations that leaked out at that moment.


    Her pupils constricted sharply, and she quickly got up and chased after the ghost-masked man in black.


    "Brother Jun, where are you going?" He Lianjun was taken aback, and quickly jumped up to chase her.


    Gu Qingluan chased after him for a while, but he couldn''t find anyone.


    He Lianjun followed pantingly: "Brother Jun, what''s wrong with you?"


    "I have something to do, don''t follow me!"


    Gu Qingluan said in a deep voice, a pair of clear peach eyes scanned the audience.


    Just now she clearly locked on the other party with her spiritual sense, but she didn''t know what method the other party used to hide from her spiritual sense.


    "What''s the matter with you? I can help you!" He Lianjun said.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t tell him that after finding out that there was no trace of the other party, she planned to go directly to the person in the dark building to ask for the golden needle.


    Hope she was wrong.


    The Hunyuan Golden Needle should not be stolen by the ghost-masked man in black.


    The dark building is now closed to all exits, and people are not allowed to enter or exit.


    "I''m going to trade, you can leave or wait for me outside." Gu Qingluan said to He Lianjun.


    He Lianjun was curious about what she had just photographed, but he also knew that he couldn''t ask the answer right now, so he nodded and said, "I''ll wait for you here."


    Gu Qingluan walked to a building, and after showing the nameplate, the guard at the door verified her identity and led her into a stone room.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 286： just go

    Chapter 286 just walked on the front foot


    A moment later, a man in a black robe with a silver border at the collar came in.


    He was in his thirties, with an ordinary appearance, and his only pair of eyes shone shrewdly.


    After sizing up Gu Qingluan''s body for a while, he took it back sensibly, and passed the things in his hands forward: "This is the Hunyuan Lily Needle and the Ninth-level Profound Beast Inner Alchemy that you just photographed, a total of 1,000 yuan Eleven profound spirit crystal hearts."


    Gu Qingluan threw the Qiankun bag containing the Xuanling Jingxin to him.


    Black market transactions only recognize real objects such as spirit stones and gold, and do not use the cards issued by Lu''s Chamber of Commerce.


    Space-type profound weapons are very precious in Yunchuan Continent, and only a few people can use them.


    Seeing Gu Qingluan casually throwing out a Qiankun bag, the man''s eyes showed a touch of surprise.


    He took a deep look at Gu Qingluan, and then took a look at the Qiankun bag.


    There are exactly one thousand and eleven Xuanling crystal hearts inside.


    The man stretched his eyebrows, and handed Gu Qingluan the box containing the gold needle and the inner alchemy of the ninth-level mysterious beast.


    Gu Qingluan opened the first box, which contained the inner alchemy of the ninth-level mysterious beast. She took a casual look and closed it, then opened the second box.


    In an instant, golden light shot out.


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes brightened slightly, he took out the golden needle from the box, and injected his spiritual consciousness into it.


    A sense of familiarity instantly hit my heart.


    It is Hunyuan Jinzhen!


    Fortunately, it was not stolen by the ghost-faced man in black.


    She put the Hunyuan Gold Needle into the storage ring and bid farewell to the man.


    "Wait a moment!"


    The man suddenly made a sound.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Qingluan stopped and looked at him warily.


    "Your Excellency, don''t get me wrong, I stopped you because I want to ask you for a favor."


    Gu Qingluan looked at him and said nothing.


    He went on to say: "This golden needle has been appraised by our appraiser, it is really extraordinary, it can quickly cure terminally ill patients, but for some reason, the cured patients will relapse after a short time, and the condition will become worse. deterioration."


    "Are you saying this to tell me that I was tricked by you?" Gu Qingluan asked quietly.


    "No, no, this golden needle is indeed very powerful, but it is too domineering, and the healer who uses it cannot control it. If it can be controlled, the situation I mentioned above will definitely not happen. If you tame it, can you help me?" We save someone?"


    Without waiting for Gu Qingluan to reject him, he said again: "Of course, the reward will not be less Your Excellency."


    Gu Qingluan hid the look in his eyes: "How can you be sure that I can control it?"


    "Intuition." The man smiled.


    This answer sounds too perfunctory.


    Gu Qingluan doesn''t care whether what he said is true or false: "Who do you want me to save? When I can control it, maybe the person you said is dead."


    "You don''t have to worry about this, patients can still afford to wait ten or eight years, as long as you agree."


    Although the dark building has a relatively unscrupulous style of work, it has no conflict of interest with Gu Qingluan.


    She pondered for a moment and agreed.


    The man was overjoyed: "Thank you, sir! I don''t know how to contact you if our dark building wants to find you?"


    Gu Qingluan said: "When I master the golden needle, I will naturally come to you."


    The man handed her a token: "My surname is Tang, and I am known as Tang Siye. Please accept this token. This is my token. As long as you find our dark building and show this token, you can contact me." I."


    Gu Qingluan took the token. The material of the token is similar to that of her "666" nameplate, but the texture is more delicate and smooth. One side of the token is engraved with complicated patterns, and the other side is engraved with the word "Kun". .


    "It''s a bit chaotic outside now, you can sit here for a while and wait for the outside to calm down before going out."


    Perhaps Gu Qingluan agreed to save people, and Tang Siye''s attitude was very affectionate.


    As for the chaos outside, he didn''t seem to care at all.


    Gu Qingluan had an idea, thinking of the Chaos Stone that was auctioned off at a high price, she tentatively asked: "I don''t know if the gemstone that was auctioned for 10,000 Xuanling Crystal Hearts has been sold?"


    Fourth Master Tang''s eyes flickered slightly: "The honored guest No. 999 just left."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 287： Are you tired of living?

    Chapter 287 Tired and crooked?


    According to the rules of the dark building, they will not disclose the information of the guests to the outside world. Fourth master Tang told her that this is an exception, obviously trying to sell her favor.


    Gu Qingluan understood in his heart, and thanked: "Thank you! I have something important to do, so I will leave first."


    "Goodbye." Fourth Master Tang nodded and watched her leave.


    After a while, a doorman from the dark building walked up to Fourth Master Tang: "Fourth Master, wouldn''t it be a good idea for us to disclose the information of the distinguished guests to him?"


    "Did we disclose it?" Fourth Master Tang squinted at him.


    The doorman''s expression froze when he heard the words: "What fourth master said is true, our dark building didn''t say anything."


    "Brother Jun, have you got your treasure?" He Lianjun saw Gu Qingluan coming out, and immediately went up to meet him.


    Gu Qingluan asked urgently: "Did you see anyone coming out of it just now?"


    He Lianjun nodded: "Two people just came out."


    "See where they go?"


    "Brother Jun, why do you ask this? Do you know them?"


    "Tell me which direction they are going first! I have an urgent matter with them!" Gu Qingluan said in a slightly anxious tone.


    He Lianjun pointed to a direction: "Those two are together, walking from this direction."


    That direction...


    It seems to be the door of a dark building.


    Gu Qingluan rushed over immediately.


    If you are late, it will be difficult to find them after the other party leaves the dark building.


    He Lianjun didn''t know what she wanted to do, but still followed her.


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes brightened slightly when he saw the closed door ahead.


    The door is closed, does it mean that 999 has not left yet?


    Suddenly, a strong wind came from behind.


    Gu Qingluan quickly dodges.


    The other party rushed to nothing and stopped behind Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan turned around and took a look.


    It''s the ghost-faced man in black!


    An icy light flashed in Gu Qingluan''s eyes.


    Don''t you find a place to hide and run out to attack yourself? Are you tired of living?


    "Help me!" The other party stared at her and only said two words, as if the person who attacked her was not him at all.


    There is a faint smell of blood in the air.


    Without waiting for Gu Qingluan to speak, He Lianjun stepped in: "Hey, you''re so interesting, you sneaked up on my brother just now, how could you have the face to ask my brother to help you?" He Lianjun caught up panting, just in time to hear What the ghost-masked man in black said made him happy.


    Just now he saw the other party emerge from the corner with his own eyes and attack Brother Jun sneakily.


    If Brother Jun hadn''t been able to hide quickly, I''m afraid he would have passed out by now, and I don''t know how he would play with Brother Jun!


    Gu Qingluan folded his arms and squinted at the ghost-masked man: "The reason."


    "I have what you want in me."


    Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows lightly, with a half-smile: "Tell me what I want."


    Ghost-masked man was about to speak when he suddenly noticed the fluctuation of profound energy in the air, and hurriedly said: "Golden Needle!"


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes darkened.


    somebody is coming!


    And more than one!


    Before she had time to ask how the ghost-faced man knew, she grabbed him and said, "Relax, don''t resist!"


    The black-clothed ghost-masked man tensed up and almost fought back. After listening to Gu Qingluan''s words, he restrained himself in time.


    Immediately afterwards, a white light flashed on his body, and the ghost-faced man disappeared in place.


    "Hey, what about others?"


    He Lianjun''s eyes widened.


    The person disappeared before his eyes!


    So a big living person, where did he go?


    At this moment, the sound of wind whistling came from far to near.


    Several figures came from the sky and landed in front of Gu Qingluan and the two of them.


    The sharp gaze of the first person swept across the faces of Gu Qingluan and He Lianjun.


    "Did you see a man in black with a ghost mask?"


    "No."


    The simple answer did not satisfy the people in these dark buildings. The leader looked at them and said in an unfriendly tone: "What are you doing here?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 288： get into trouble

    Chapter 288 Getting into trouble


    Gu Qingluan: "Obviously, passing by."


    "Passing by?" One of them snorted, "Now the dark building is closed, no one can leave, you don''t stay in your seat, walk around, aren''t you afraid of being caught as a thief? You still have to tell the truth!"


    "I didn''t know that the dark building is so wide-ranging, even this." He Lianjun clicked his tongue twice.


    The man wanted to choke, but the leader stopped him by raising his hand.


    His eyes swept over the two of them again, and he said meaningfully: "I advise you two to return to your seats if there is no urgent matter, so as not to cause trouble to the upper body."


    Gu Qingluan asked without changing his face: "Can''t everyone get out of the dark building now?"


    "certainly!"


    Gu Qingluan nodded: "Understood, thank you for the reminder, let''s go back now."


    After finishing speaking, he walked towards the auction house.


    He Lianjun hurriedly followed.


    "Guardian Mu, these two people are acting suspiciously, should we just let them go?" asked the disciple of the dark building who had been on the fight with He Lianjun just now.


    The leading man, Mu Hufa, pointed at the two people and said, "You two are secretly watching them."


    "Yes, Wooden Protector!"


    "The rest follow the thief with me!"


    ��


    Gu Qingluan and He Lianjun walked back to the auction house.


    Basically all the people are here, and the scene is noisy.


    He Lianjun lowered his voice and asked, "Brother Jun, didn''t you just want to find someone?"


    Gu Qingluan said: "Didn''t you see that all the people who came to the auction are here?"


    The person she was looking for must have not left.


    "That''s right, it''s really weird, these top bosses from all over the world are still sitting here, and they didn''t make trouble with the dark building, it''s weird!"


    They randomly found an empty seat and sat down.


    He Lianjun grabbed the person next to him and asked, "Brother, did something happen just now? Why are you still sitting here?"


    "You don''t know? Just now someone robbed the key of the boundary wall and threw it in the crowd when they fled. Who knew that the key of the boundary wall was not only fake, but also contained poison. Come on, a lot of people nearby have been tricked! Among the poisoned people is the second prince of the Tiansheng Dynasty. The hall master of the dark building was very angry, and some of the poisoned people had unusual identities, so they jointly suppressed the audience , everyone naturally can��t leave.��


    Gu Qingluan and He Lianjun looked at each other, then looked around.


    At first glance, it was true that everyone was there, but now I looked carefully, and some people who were sitting near them before were not in their seats.


    He Lianjun asked a few more questions.


    The poison that the ghost-faced man cast is very strange, and no one can solve it yet.


    The ghost-faced man thought he could escape by creating chaos, but when he snatched the key, he was smeared on the outside of the key box with "Traveling for Thousands of Miles", and was quickly discovered.


    However, this person''s strength is really great. Under the siege of Anlou and other masters, he escaped their sight once again.


    He Lianjun used secret language to transmit voice: "Brother Jun..."


    Gu Qingluan squinted at him: "Shut up!"


    He is only a small celestial rank, and the voice transmission in secret language can be easily eavesdropped by people with higher cultivation levels than him.


    He Lianjun touched his nose and asked in a low voice, "We should be fine, right?"


    "Won''t."


    Gu Qingluan said calmly.


    The Star Dimension is an independent space. When she threw the Ghost-Mask Man into it, it was like throwing him into another world. Even if the Ghost-Mask Man was contaminated with the medicine of Qianli Xunzuo, the people in the dark building could not find him.


    There is just one problem, she is not sure if she accidentally got it on her body.


    If it is stained, I am afraid it has been listed as a suspect by the people in the dark building.


    Gu Qingluan is not a person who just sits and waits to die.


    She drilled her consciousness into the space of stars.


    "Master, master! What should I do with this person?"


    Tianxing appeared in front of her in a flash, staring at her with joy in her big flickering eyes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 289： body promise

    Chapter 289 Promise with body


    Gu Qingluan looked in the direction of his finger.


    The ghost-faced man was tightly bound by vines, his eyes were closed, and he seemed to have passed out.


    "What''s up with him?"


    "Injured, poisoned and unconscious."


    Gu Qingluan walked up to the ghost-masked man, and his consciousness swept over him.


    The situation is worse than it seems on the surface, and death is not far away.


    She was very curious, who was it that disrupted the auction in the dark building.


    A white light flashed from the fingertips and hit the ghost mask on the opponent''s face.


    The ghost mask shimmered, absorbing all the attacks.


    "Huh!"


    Gu Qingluan was slightly surprised.


    "Master, I just tried it, this mask is very special, I can''t take it off, and I can''t break it." Tianxing said, shaking her cute sky braid.


    Gu Qingluan tried it, and found that the ghost mask seemed to grow on his face, and he couldn''t take it off.


    "Forget it, put away the vines, with his current appearance, there won''t be any storms."


    Tianxing nodded.


    If he hadn''t just wanted to move around, he wouldn''t have tied him up.


    The vine moved and quickly went back underground.


    Gu Qingluan squatted down and carefully checked the opponent''s injuries.


    The most serious wound should be the wound on the chest. Judging from the shape of the wound, it seems to be wounded by some kind of sharp weapon. The wound has turned black. Obviously, the poison entered the body from here.


    Gu Qingluan could directly use the detoxification pill to detoxify him, but she didn''t do that.


    She used her profound strength to force the poison on his body to her legs, and then sealed the poison with the method of sealing the acupoints with golden needles.


    "The Hunyuan Gold Needle I just got back was used on you, it''s cheap for you kid."


    Hunyuan Jinzhen is not complete, but it is more than enough to seal the poison.


    After sealing the poison, she stabbed him awake with a gold needle.


    The ghost-masked man slowly opened his eyes. Seeing the person in front of him, he snapped back to his senses and tried to stand up, only to find that his legs were uncontrollable, and the wound on his chest was pulled to some extent.


    In an instant, blood gushed out.


    His forehead was so painful that thin beads of sweat appeared on his forehead.


    After the pain passed, he breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately touched his thigh: "My leg..."


    "You were poisoned, I sealed them on your legs, and you can''t move for a while." Gu Qingluan confessed.


    Ghost-Mask breathed a sigh of relief.


    "This poison is unusual. It is a unique poison of the dark building. It is said that there is no cure."


    Hearing this, the ghost-faced man''s pupils contracted violently.


    Gu Qingluan smiled and said: "However, I just checked, and I can cure this poison."


    What I said in this way is simply causing people''s mental journey to be full of twists and turns.


    The ghost-masked man''s eyes flickered slightly, and he looked up at her: "Thank you for saving my life, my lord. I don''t know how I can get rid of this poison for you?"


    Gu Qingluan snapped his fingers: "It''s easy to talk to a smart person. I''ve saved you once just now, why don''t you let me see your sincerity first."


    Ghost-masked man''s eyes changed again and again. After a while, he said in a muffled voice, "I can''t give you the boundary wall key."


    "My life is almost gone, what are you still doing with the key?" Gu Qingluan wondered.


    The ghost-masked man pursed his chapped lips: "I''m desperate for the key."


    "Okay, I don''t need the key, then tell me what you can give me."


    The ghost-masked man looked down at himself, there was nothing valuable about him.


    After a while, he said in a hoarse voice, "I... can I?"


    "Master, is he going to give him a promise?"


    Tianxing, who had little contact with the outside world but read a lot of books, asked with sparkling eyes when he heard the man in black''s words.


    Ghost-Mask''s face flushed instantly.


    Gu Qingluan noticed that his ears were as red as fire.


    She flicked her fingers on Tianxing''s bright forehead: "Don''t talk nonsense! Read less messy and unnutritious books from now on."


    Tianxing touched his forehead aggrievedly: "Isn''t it?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 290： soul deed

    Chapter 290 Soul Deed


    "Ahem!" The ghost-masked man coughed twice in embarrassment, and said in embarrassment, "I don''t mean that, I just said that I am willing to be a cow or a horse, in order to repay the grace of the young master for saving my life. But before repaying the favor, I don''t know if the young master can let me go first." Fulfill a wish?"


    Gu Qingluan: "Do you want to enter the boundary wall space?"


    "yes!"


    "I heard that the boundary wall space is extremely dangerous. Every time more than half of the explorers will break in it, if you happen to be that half of the people, how can you repay me?"


    Ghost-faced man said firmly: "I will definitely come out."


    Perhaps he himself knew that such words were not convincing, he added: "If you are not at ease, young master, we can sign a contract. Once I die in the space of the boundary wall, my soul will return to you as soon as possible for you to drive. "


    "Are you not a human race?" Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    "It''s a human, our family is rather strange." The ghost-faced man paused and said, "I am a member of the Spirit Race. As long as the soul of the Spirit Race is not scattered, the soul will return to the clan after death. Once I sign a contract with you, son, after death It will return to you. Although our souls are not as powerful as our real bodies, they can be used as weapon spirits. You should understand that the power of a mysterious weapon with a weapon spirit will increase a lot."


    Gu Qingluan has only seen the Spirit Race in books, but never a real person.


    According to the book, the Eldar have little contact with the outside world.


    They possess profound strength since birth, and they are able to communicate with heaven and earth, especially with plants, trees and beasts. They are a unique race.


    Of course, the Eldar have flaws.


    They are powerful and have a fatal flaw at the same time, that is innocence and kindness.


    There is nothing wrong with being kind, but the Eldar people are an overly kind race. They will not harm others, and they trust people so much that they were once used by humans and almost wiped out the race. Later, the Eldar people lived in seclusion for this reason.


    In addition, the Eldar have poor fertility.


    According to Gu Qingluan''s understanding, there have been no spirit races on the mainland in the past hundred years.


    It may have appeared before, but they all hid their identities and were not discovered.


    Some assert that the Eldar are extinct.


    Gu Qingluan gently stroked her tender chin with her slender jade fingers, and looked him up and down: "Aren''t you spiritual people kind and harmless? I heard that you poisoned many people at the auction with a fake key just now."


    Ghost-faced man turned pale: "I...I am not pure Eldar."


    "Oh, so it''s a mixed race!"


    Ghost-faced man pursed his lips tightly.


    Gu Qingluan is dual-purpose, the consciousness left outside the space pays attention to the surrounding dynamics, and has no time to talk too much with the ghost-masked man: "Okay, I agree with your proposal, let''s sign the contract."


    Ghost-faced man didn''t expect her to agree so soon.


    He thought she would continue to question his identity.


    Stunned for a moment, the ghost-masked man sat up propped up on the ground, raised his hand and drew a circle on his chest.


    A drop of blood flew out from his chest, suspended in mid-air.


    "I swear by my blood, I will serve you as my master, if there is any violation, I will be punished by heaven and earth!"


    After the words fell, a snow-white light shone on his body, including Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan felt a warm breath surrounding him.


    At the same time, a stream of heat was poured into the body.


    The primordial energy hidden in the dantian surged up.


    Gu Qingluan opened his eyes.


    How can it be!


    Her primordial energy actually increased!


    The contract was formed, and the light on the two of them dissipated.


    The ghost-masked man''s aura was a little weaker than before, and he collapsed dejectedly.


    Gu Qingluan subconsciously reached out to caress him.


    "What��s wrong with you?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 291： being doubted

    Chapter 291 Suspected


    There is no need for the ghost-masked man to answer, Gu Qingluan already has the answer in his heart.


    Ghost-faced man, named Sumeng, is the descendant of the combination of spirit race and human beings.


    There are many secret arts in their spirit race, and there are several secret arts for contracting with people alone, and the secret art that Sumeng signed with her just now is the most unequal kind, and it also represents the most pious one of the spirit race. It''s called Soul Deed.


    Once a soul contract is signed, not only in this life, but in future lives, his soul will be bound to her.


    As long as their souls are not scattered, they will not really die.


    Every demise of them is just a reincarnation, the soul returns to the forbidden land of the spirit race, and when the time is right, it will be reborn.


    This is somewhat similar to Phoenix Nirvana.


    If Sumeng was smarter, he could sign a contract with her casually, anyway, she doesn''t know much about their spirit race.


    But he foolishly signed the most unequal contract and tied himself up.


    This kind of unequal contract not only has to serve her as master from life to life, but also he can''t resist her. As long as she is willing, she can also know his thoughts, which means that he has no secrets in her eyes.


    Gu Qingluan looked into his eyes and said, "Now I confirm that you are the Spirit Race."


    Only the Eldar would be so foolish as to sell themselves so easily.


    She put her palm on his back, and injected profound energy into his body.


    Sumeng''s eyes gradually brightened.


    After a while, Gu Qingluan withdrew his hand: "How do you feel?"


    "It''s much better, thank you master for casting the spell." Su Meng sat up straight and bowed respectfully to thank her.


    "Since you call me master, I will naturally not stand by. Your poison has been sealed by me with gold needles, and it will not explode for the time being. It is inconvenient at this time. I will detoxify you after I leave the black market."


    Su Meng nodded.


    Looks very obedient, and it doesn''t match the hideous mask he wears on his face.


    Just now Gu Qingluan had read Su Meng''s thoughts, and knew that the mask was required to be worn by their spirit clan when they left the clan land.


    Because all the Eldar are too good-looking, and that kind of beauty can easily cause trouble. If you don��t wear a mask, it will increase too much danger.


    The mask can only be taken off after returning to the secret realm of the spirit clan.


    It involves some more intimate secrets of the spirit clan, which Gu Qingluan didn''t see just now, maybe this is the ban imposed by the spirit clan on the clansmen, even if they sign the soul contract, they can''t see it.


    Putting aside the matter of the spirit clan for the time being, Gu Qingluan asked: "Is there an antidote to the poison you gave them?"


    Sumeng nodded: "No, there is no time to make it, only poison."


    He stretched out his hand, the palm of his hand shimmered, and a medicine bottle emerged.


    "Master, are you going to save them?"


    Gu Qingluan: "Look at the situation."


    She doesn''t want to reveal too much, but she doesn''t really want to die if necessary.


    Gu Qingluan studied it and found that the poison was a bit strange.


    "What kind of poison is this?"


    "I prepared this myself according to the records in ancient books. It''s called ''Like a Dream''." Su Meng''s eyes were as clear as water. The Eldar got into trouble, so I changed the formula of the poison a little bit, and the antidote changed accordingly."


    "Like a dream" is just like its name, people who are poisoned will fall into a deep sleep like a dream, and there is no antidote to wake up, but it will not be life-threatening.


    It can be seen that Sumeng didn''t want to hurt people''s lives.


    His goal is the boundary wall key from beginning to end.


    Gu Qingluan cannot say that his behavior is right, but sometimes for a certain purpose, he will always abandon some things that are less important to him.


    "You are here to recover from your injuries, and there are still a lot of troubles to be solved outside, so I will go first."


    After leaving these words, Gu Qingluan''s figure disappeared from the star space.


    "Brother Jun, those two seem to be staring at us."


    Just now, Gu Qingluan heard He Lianjun''s words in the consciousness left in the outside world.


    She followed his gestures and recognized that the two were the two who were chasing Su Meng before.


    It seems that they were indeed suspected by the dark building!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 292： solve the trouble

    Chapter 292 Troubleshooting


    Gu Qingluan stood up.


    He Lianjun: "Brother Jun, where are you going?"


    "Solve the trouble." Gu Qingluan went straight to the two of them, and held up the token given to her by Tang Siye: "I am Tang Siye''s friend, please tell him, maybe I can detoxify the poisoned person today .��


    The disciples of the dark building who were originally hostile to Gu Qingluan and the two were stunned for a moment. When they saw the token in Gu Qingluan''s hand, they couldn''t help but look at each other. They looked at each other: "Your Excellency, wait a moment."


    One of them rushed to find Fourth Master Tang.


    After a while, Fourth Master Tang hurried over.


    "I guessed it was you!" Fourth Master Tang showed a clear expression when he saw her.


    Gu Qingluan hooked her lips.


    "Do you really have a way to detoxify?"


    Gu Qingluan didn''t talk too much: "I can give it a try."


    Looking at the situation, if you don''t detoxify those poisoned people, I''m afraid they won''t be able to leave all night.


    Gu Qingluan doesn''t want to waste time here.


    "Okay, I''ll take you to try it, just do what you can, besides you, there are many masters who are proficient in medical skills."


    Fourth Master Tang took Gu Qingluan to an attic.


    In the attic, there are many simple beds, one person is lying on each bed.


    Except for the guards without poisoned companions, the rest are people from the dark building and alchemists who are healers.


    Seeing Fourth Master Tang bringing someone in, everyone just glanced at it and didn''t take it seriously.


    A middle-aged man in the same clothes as Tang Siye was talking to a white-haired old man, and beside the old man stood a pretty girl.


    Gu Qingluan recognized these two as the grandparents from before.


    Fourth Master Tang took her to find them, and asked the middle-aged man, "Master Lin, have you found the antidote yet?"


    "Not yet." The middle-aged man, Lin Zilong, the head of the dark building, shook his head, "Why did you come here? Aren''t you guarding Baibaolou?"


    Tang Siye introduced Gu Qingluan to Hall Master Lin: "Master Lin, this gentleman is proficient in medical skills and has a lot of research on detoxification. Why don''t you let him try?"


    The girl asked sharply: "I don''t know what school this gentleman is from?"


    "Small sect, small faction, not worth mentioning."


    The girl sneered, and turned to look at Fourth Master Tang: "Fourth Master Tang, what do you mean? Don''t you trust our Canghai Palace? A cat or a dog who came out of nowhere is also called! We Canghai Palace can''t solve it." Poison, can an unknown person get rid of it?"


    Among the powerful doctors she knew, there was no one surnamed Jun. Although this man was wearing a mask, he looked quite young, what ability could he have!


    "This..." Fourth Master Tang looked perplexed.


    He didn''t expect that the little girl from Canghai Palace would jump out and object.


    "Yin''er! Don''t be rude!" the white-haired old man scolded.


    The girl curled her lips: "What I said is the truth!"


    The old man''s face darkened slightly: "There are people beyond people, and there is a sky beyond the sky! Don''t be complacent and arrogant!"


    After training his granddaughter, he turned his head and apologized to Gu Qingluan, but he said he was sorry, but his attitude was somewhat arrogant.


    With his status, there are not many people in the whole continent who need him to put down his figure.


    He and his granddaughter are essentially the same, and they actually look down on Gu Qingluan, a "boy" of unknown origin.


    Gu Qingluan replied calmly: "I heard that the Canghai Palace has excellent medical skills, and it is only natural for a little girl to be high-spirited."


    She didn''t get angry with them, she turned her head and asked Fourth Master Tang: "Can I see the physical condition of the poisoned person?"


    Fourth Master Tang was about to speak, Hall Master Lin stepped forward and said: "Your Majesty''s kindness, we appreciate it. With Dr. Haisheng from Canghai Palace and Master Liujiang City from Danxin Pavilion here, I believe they will be able to develop an antidote soon. Don''t bother Mr. Jun."


    An anonymous kid who insists on showing off, without looking at how much he weighs, is really ignorant!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 293： You you on the line!

    Chapter 293 You can do it!


    Fourth Master Tang''s expression changed slightly.


    The person was brought by him, and Hall Master Lin was slapping him in the face when he rejected Young Master Jun. A trace of displeasure grew in his heart, and his voice sank a bit: "Since it is Young Master Jun''s wish, how can you refuse?"


    "Can kindness save people?" The girl snorted disdainfully, "Boy, I advise you to be sensible, leave by yourself, don''t be brave, it''s just a joke of Tuzeng in the end!"


    "Oh! It''s as if you''re so good!" He Lianjun didn''t like the decent faces of these famous families the most, as if they were the only ones who were good, "You are really good, so good that you haven''t figured out a solution yet. "


    "I want you to meddle in your own business!" The girl blushed in anger, raised her hand and sprinkled poisonous powder.


    Gu Qingluan pulled He Lianjun, and a white light flashed in front of him, blocking the poisonous powder.


    The poisonous powder fell on the ground, and the ground immediately made a sizzling sound, and the flat stone ground was corroded into unevenness.


    Gu Qingluan''s pupils shrank, and she lowered her face and said: "Little girl, if you can''t say it, you can do it directly. Is this the upbringing of Canghai Palace?"


    "Do you dare to scold us Canghai Palace?" The girl asked in disbelief with her eyes widened.


    Gu Qingluan raised her eyebrows: "Curse? I''m just asking based on the essence, why do you say ''swear''? The girl is so young, but she can''t tell right from wrong?"


    "Shut up! It''s not your turn to teach me a lesson!" The girl raised her hand to hit someone.


    "Yin''er, step back!" the old man, that is, Su Haisheng said in a deep voice.


    The young girl Su Ziyin was so pampered that she was so angry that she would not listen to him. She just put her hands down, raised her chin and looked at people with her nostrils: "Okay! You do what you want! If you can''t cure their poison, You must kowtow to me and admit your mistake!"


    "Hey, you little girl is too shameless, aren''t you? Can you cure their poison? Even Canghai Palace can''t cure them, so why do you have to get rid of them?" He Lianjun sneered.


    The little girl is young, but her methods are so vicious.


    If brother Jun hadn''t dragged me a little bit, my handsome face would have been ruined!


    "Hehe, it seems that you are also aware of your brother''s ability, if you can''t afford the bet, just get out, and stay here to embarrass yourself!"


    He Lianjun rolled up his sleeves: "Well, you little girl, why do you speak so unpleasantly? Don''t think that I don''t hit people..."


    "Helian." Gu Qingluan pressed his hand down, and his eyes fell on Su Ziyin''s face, "I bet with you, but I can''t be the only one who loses to be punished, right?"


    "Huh! What do you want?"


    "If I can detoxify them, you must sincerely apologize to Helian and me."


    Seeing her confident appearance, Su Ziyin felt a momentary retreat in her heart.


    Immediately thinking about it, she and her grandfather showed the patient just now, the poison in their bodies was very strange, and they couldn''t find a way to detoxify in a short time, so she didn''t believe that this kid could cure it!


    "Okay! But there is one more condition!"


    "explain!"


    "Half an hour! We must find a way to detoxify within half an hour!" Su Ziyin said.


    "Brother Jun, don''t..."


    "Okay!" Gu Qingluan accepted the bet.


    Seeing that she really wanted to bet with Su Ziyin, He Lianjun was a little anxious, lowered his voice and asked in her ear: "Brother Jun, are you sure? This great doctor of Haisheng is the most powerful doctor in Canghai Palace. The top three, who can cure the poison that he can''t cure?"


    Gu Qingluan turned his head sideways and blinked at him: "Don''t worry, it''s just detoxification. There are not many kinds of poisons in the world that would bother me."


    He Lianjun received her reminder, and suddenly remembered that the ghost-masked man who poisoned him was hidden by her.


    Could it be that the ghost-faced man gave Brother Jun the antidote?


    Haha, if this is the case, Brother Jun will definitely win!


    Su Ziyin''s mocking laughter came from the opposite side: "Arrogance!"


    He Lianjun raised his eyebrows at her provocatively: "That also has the capital of arrogance!"


    Su Ziyin clenched her fist, wanting to hit this guy in the face.


    Why do you need to be beaten so much!


    Su Haisheng took her hand, and turned his gaze to Gu Qingluan: "I will wait and see, Your Excellency, please start."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 294： Such familiar eyes!

    Chapter 294 So familiar eyes!


    Gu Qingluan nodded, looked around, and walked straight to a simple bed not far away.


    There was an old man lying on this bed. There was no one else beside him. He probably came to the auction alone.


    Gu Qingluan stood by the bed and swept towards the old man''s body with his spiritual sense.


    His symptoms are exactly the appearance of being poisoned by "like a dream".


    In the space of stars, Gu Qingluan had already thought of the method of detoxification in his heart.


    She took out the Hunyuan Golden Needle.


    The golden light suddenly appeared, attracting the attention of everyone present.


    "It''s a golden needle!" Seeing the golden needle, Su Ziyin opened her eyes excitedly, "So the golden needle was snatched away by you bastard!"


    She rushed forward suddenly, trying to **** the golden needle.


    "Brother Jun, be careful!" Seeing that Su Ziyin used force against Gu Qingluan in order to grab the golden needle, He Lianjun hurriedly reminded him, and at the same time stepped forward to stop him.


    However, there is a figure faster than him.


    Appeared behind Gu Qingluan in the blink of an eye.


    When Su Ziyin made a move, Gu Qingluan had already noticed it, and was about to turn around to teach the little girl a lesson, but a black shadow approached her, her waist tightened instantly, and Gu Qingluan crashed into her broad and hard chest.


    The forehead accidentally hit the opponent''s chin.


    She gasped in pain.


    This is not a chin, but an awl, right?


    Where did you come from?


    She raised her hand to slap the opponent away, but the opponent had already let go, and the figure slid one meter away.


    Gu Qingluan: "..."


    She raised her head and bumped into a pair of deep eyes.


    What a familiar look!


    There is still a brief contact just now, and Gu Qingluan also has a sense of familiarity in his mind.


    She couldn''t help but look at the other party a few more times.


    The man is tall and straight, wearing a black engraved mask on his face, the mask only covers the upper half of his face, the exposed lips are thin and light, and the shape is perfect, the jaw is sharp and smooth.


    Just looking at his eyes, Gu Qingluan almost thought he was a dog man, but this man''s face shape was different from Feng Tianlan''s.


    Does he know himself? Why save yourself?


    "Brother Jun, are you okay?" He Lianjun rushed over, grabbed her arm and looked up and down.


    The man in the black mask narrowed his eyes slightly, staring dangerously at He Lianjun''s hands.


    He Lianjun seemed to be unaware, and only cared about being nervous about Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan shook his head: "I''m fine."


    She freed her arm from He Lianjun''s hand, and looked up at the man in the black mask: "Thank you for your help."


    Although in Gu Qingluan''s view, it was unnecessary, but he had good intentions, and it was right to say thank you.


    The thin lips of the man in the black mask slightly parted: "It''s a little effort, saving people is the most important thing."


    The voice is deep and hoarse, like the wind blowing from the deep mountains, which is different from Feng Tianlan''s voice.


    Gu Qingluan breathed a sigh of relief.


    She said it wasn''t Feng Tianlan, she didn''t have the same face shape, nor did she have the same voice.


    Saving myself is probably to let myself detoxify these poisoned people.


    However, before detoxification, she has to settle accounts with a certain little girl.


    Su Ziyin didn''t grab the golden needle, but was shocked by the man in the black mask, almost fell down and made an embarrassment, her face was gloomy.


    Finding that Gu Qingluan was looking at her, Su Ziyin was a little guilty, and immediately glanced at the golden needle in her hand jealously, and asked bluntly: "I bought your golden needle! How much does it cost, you set a price!"


    Gu Qingluan chuckled lightly: "Did I say I would sell it?"


    "It''s a waste of such a good holy artifact in your hands, you don''t deserve it!" Su Ziyin said bluntly as if she couldn''t understand Gu Qingluan''s words, in which she belittled Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan laughed angrily: "Are you worthy?"


    "Of course! I''m a seventh-rank doctor. As long as I have a few more years, I can become a great doctor! That is, the youngest great doctor in the whole continent!" Su Ziyin said proudly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 295： It turned out to be worthless

    Chapter 295 turned out to be a bad one


    She does have proud capital.


    Born in a great sect, he had a grandfather who was a great doctor, and he was very talented, so he became a seventh-rank doctor at a young age.


    Canghai Palace spoiled her to the sky.


    People around were surprised when they heard Su Ziyin''s words.


    "This little girl looks like she''s only in her teens, but she''s already a seventh-rank doctor?"


    "Didn''t there be a talented girl in Canghai Palace last year who was promoted to a seventh-rank doctor? It must be this girl."


    "No wonder he is so proud, he is indeed a rare genius!"


    "With the talents she has shown so far, I am afraid that her future achievements will be greater than that of Dr. Haisheng. The younger generation is awesome! The younger generation is awesome!"


    "Miss Su is the most favored junior in the Canghai Palace. The sacred artifacts she fancy must be extraordinary. Such treasures should indeed be controlled by a genius like her, so it is not an insult."


    There are praises, flattery, and opposition.


    A young girl retorted: "You can''t say that! In the blind auction, whoever bids the highest price will get it. Since this young master has already completed the transaction with the dark building, the golden needle is his private property. How can anyone else buy it?" snatch?"


    Everyone''s remarks did not affect Gu Qingluan''s mood. She hooked her lips and looked at Su Ziyin: "Doctor Qipin... is it amazing?"


    "You..." Su Ziyin was so angry that her lungs would explode from her contemptuous eyes, "What rank are you?"


    "have no idea."


    Su Ziyin sneered: "It turns out that I''m a worthless person, how can I have the nerve to look down on me?"


    Gu Qingluan didn''t want to argue, so she raised her eyebrows and asked, "Miss Su, do you want to continue the bet just now? Half an hour has already been wasted by you for a quarter of an hour."


    Su Ziyin crossed her arms: "Okay, you detoxify! I want to see how you detoxify!"


    "Miss Su, you need to open your eyes and look carefully." Gu Qingluan smiled playfully, turned to face the old man on the bed, and then injected profound strength into the golden needle.


    The golden needle flew up and hung above the old man.


    With a thought of Gu Qingluan, a golden needle instantly turned into dozens of golden lights and shot into the old man''s body.


    Everyone couldn''t help opening their eyes wide, looking at the magical scene in front of them.


    Other people involved in detoxification and the patient''s companions also looked over.


    Su Haisheng and Su Ziyin were also shocked.


    What kind of trick is this?


    I saw that the old man''s exposed skin was slightly golden smooth.


    It took about half a stick of incense.


    Gu Qingluan performed the formula with both hands.


    A golden needle flew out from above his head and fell into a basin beside him.


    There was a sizzling sound in the water basin, and it quickly became cloudy.


    Immediately, the golden needle broke out of the water and flew towards Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan held the golden needle, and with a thought, the golden needle retracted into the body.


    Su Ziyin came back to her senses, and said disdainfully: "Mystery! Don''t tell me that you have detoxified!"


    As soon as the voice fell, someone shouted excitedly: "Wake up! Mr. Zhao is awake!"


    Su Ziyin: ��


    Slap in the face!


    She quickly looked towards the old man on the bed.


    The old man who was originally unconscious is now opening his eyes, looking blankly at the people around him.


    "Really woke up!"


    This face hurts so much!


    Su Ziyin felt her face was burning hot, so she wished she could find a crack in the ground and get in.


    Actually, everyone didn''t pay attention to her.


    Before, all the medical masters, including Dr. Su Haisheng, were helpless against this poison. Everyone thought that detoxification would take a long process.


    As a result, this young man surnamed Jun messed around casually, and he woke up people!


    "Master Zhao, how do you feel?"


    Zhao Hanqiu leaned on the edge of the bed and sat up: "What''s wrong with me? Why are you all surrounded here?"


    "Master Zhao, did you forget? Someone snatched the key and poisoned everyone to create chaos. You were poisoned and passed out."


    Zhao Hanqiu gradually recalled the memory before he fell into a coma: "Ah, I don''t feel uncomfortable on my body. It feels like a dream. I wonder which master saved me?"


    He saw Su Haisheng at a glance, and his eyes lit up: "Dr. Haisheng, it must be you who rescued him? Thank you..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 296： Its lazy to pick a pseudonym

    Chapter 296 You have to be lazy to pick a pseudonym


    Su Haisheng looked a little embarrassed: "It''s not me, it''s the little brother next to you surnamed Jun."


    Zhao Hanqiu turned around in surprise.


    Seeing Gu Qingluan wearing a silver mask beside the bed, it was hard to hide his surprise.


    Presumably he was surprised that the other party was so young.


    But he didn''t question it, and thanked Gu Qingluan very gratefully.


    Gu Qingluan smiled faintly: "You have just finished detoxification, and your body is weak, rest first, don''t bother yourself."


    Zhao Hanqiu nodded, admiring her appearance even more: "Little brother, I don''t know what to call you?"


    "My surname is Jun, and my single name is Qing, green onion."


    Jun Qing?


    The black-masked man who was pushed out of the crowd chewed on the name, and the corners of his mouth curled up unconsciously.


    You have to be lazy to pick a pseudonym.


    "Brother Junqing, I, Zhao Hanqiu, owe you a favor. I can''t repay you for saving your life. If you want to refine your natal profound weapon in the future, you can come to me and I can refine it for you for free. Of course, If you don''t like it and need me to do other things, as long as I can help, it is definitely incumbent on me."


    Zhao Hanqiu is the master craftsman of the Craftsmanship Sect. The mysterious weapons he forges are of good quality, and one piece is hard to find. It is said that the order is three years away.


    This gentleman has earned it!


    But thinking about why the other party made Master Zhao treat each other with eyes, they will not be sour.


    Who told them not to have that ability!


    Gu Qingluan nodded with a smile, turned his eyes, looked at Su Ziyin with an ugly expression, and said calmly: "You lost."


    He Lianjun laughed: "Little girl, you haven''t forgotten the bet just now, have you? Brother Jun has cured the poison, so you have to apologize to us!"


    Su Ziyin said angrily with a straight face: "I''m sorry! Is it okay?"


    "Hey, are you admitting your mistake?"


    "I''m done apologizing, what else do I want?" Su Ziyin asked displeased.


    "Are you calling this an apology? There is no sincerity at all."


    "You..." Su Ziyin''s eyes turned red instantly, and her eyes were full of tears, as if tears were about to burst out of her eyes in the next second.


    It seemed that someone had bullied her.


    He Lianjun hurriedly said: "Hey, don''t cry! You made the bet, everyone is watching."


    "Yin''er was spoiled by this old man and the elders in the palace. She is self-willed and arrogant. Just now, she was really reckless in her words and deeds. I hope Mr. Jun can look at the old man''s face and let me go online. Don''t worry about it with a little girl like her."


    Gu Qingluan didn''t intend to hold on to her at first.


    Just hearing Su Haisheng''s words made me feel really uncomfortable.


    Co-authors and they continue to pursue it, is it a small belly?


    Where were you when your granddaughter was aggressive and even shot someone?


    She showed a trace of sarcasm: "Since you know that you are spoiled, then take it home and teach it well, lest one day offend someone who can''t be offended, not only will she suffer, but she will also implicate the noble sect."


    Stinky boy, how dare you curse Canghai Palace! Isn''t it just a fluke to get rid of the poison? Do you really think the world is invincible?


    Su Haisheng''s eyes flashed with sullenness, and he quickly suppressed it: "What you said, Mr. Jun, is very true. When I go back, I will definitely teach this girl well."


    "Grandpa!" Su Ziyin stamped her feet in dissatisfaction.


    "Stop playing your temper, don''t you think it''s not embarrassing enough?" Su Haisheng lowered his voice.


    Su Ziyin said reluctantly: "Isn''t he relying on golden needles to detoxify? I have long been interested in golden needles. If I have golden needles, maybe I can also detoxify everyone."


    Everyone looked at Gu Qingluan subconsciously when they heard the words.


    Gu Qingluan also heard Su Ziyin''s words and laughed.


    Emotions She thought that the credit for saving people was all due to the golden needle?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 297： Take apprentice

    Chapter 297 Accepting Apprentices


    Little girl Su thinks that golden needles have a lot of background, and this intuition is very accurate.


    But not recognizing one''s own strength is prejudiced.


    Judging from the contact with Su Haisheng today, if she continues to stay by his side, she will probably grow more and more crooked.


    Kong has medical skills, but his character is not good, and he will get into trouble sooner or later.


    Of course, Gu Qingluan is not interested in what kind of path Su Ziyin will take in the future.


    Fourth Master Tang took the opportunity to approach: "Master Jun, is it convenient for you to detoxify others now?"


    The acupuncture technique just now is extremely mysterious, it must consume profound strength and spiritual consciousness, he is not sure whether the other party has the energy to detoxify.


    Gu Qingluan nodded; "It''s convenient."


    Now the Hunyuan Lily Needle is incomplete, and it is not so easy to use. It just so happens that she can get used to it.


    At the same time, it can be regarded as an end to a long-standing dream.


    Although Sumeng poisoned everyone, she has been thinking about it all the time.


    As the master, it is easy to move a finger to do a favor.


    Fourth Master Tang was overjoyed when he heard the words, and the others were also shocked, wanting to see her detoxification method again.


    Even the grandpa and grandson of the Su family, who had a quarrel with her, approached the onlookers cheekily.


    Gu Qingluan was noncommittal, walked to another bed next to him, summoned golden needles, and detoxified in the same way.


    Once again appreciating her acupuncture technique, everyone still couldn''t help showing surprise in their eyes.


    Such exquisite acupuncture techniques have never been seen or heard before.


    Even if Su Haisheng, a well-known mainland physician, has mastered their Canghai Palace''s Big Dipper acupuncture technique so well, seeing Gu Qingluan''s technique, he can''t help himself.


    Su Ziyin looked at the young man illuminated by the golden light, and subconsciously bit her lower lip with her white teeth.


    Gu Qingluan wore a silver mask on his face, and his exposed eyes were firm and indifferent.


    Ming Ming is young, but has everyone''s demeanor.


    And this is exactly what Su Ziyin yearns for.


    The prejudice and contempt in my heart gradually disappeared with the passage of observation and time, and emotions such as appreciation, envy, and admiration rushed into my heart.


    The hostility in Su Ziyin''s eyes has long since disappeared.


    Wherever Gu Qingluan rescued, she followed.


    Of course, the same is true for He Lianjun and others, she is not outstanding.


    When the last unconscious person was rescued, even Gu Qingluan felt tired.


    "Here, wipe." A snow-white handkerchief was handed to Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan looked along the hand passing the handkerchief, and when he saw Su Ziyin, he froze for a moment, and looked at him strangely.


    This little girl would be so kind?


    Seeing Gu Qingluan''s thoughts, Su Ziyin became angry with embarrassment: "Will you wipe it off!"


    The handkerchief was thrown at Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan caught the veil accurately, and looked at her with a half-smile: "Miss Xie Su."


    Is this little girl trying to subdue her?


    "Hmph!" Su Ziyin snorted heavily, her cheeks were hot uncontrollably, in order to conceal her strangeness, she changed the subject and said, "You accepted my veil, and you agreed to accept me as an apprentice."


    Gu Qingluan:? ? ?


    Su Ziyin pouted her small mouth and asked dissatisfiedly: "What kind of eyes are you looking at? Are you not happy that I am willing to worship you as my teacher? I am the most outstanding junior in Canghai Palace medical skills! The most talented student in a thousand years!"


    "Ha, you are really confident! You don''t even look at yourself! You are arrogant and arrogant! If Brother Jun takes you as a disciple, I think I will lose my life." He Lianjun laughed at her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 298： test

    Chapter 298 Exploration


    Just about to fight and kill, now I want to be a teacher, I don''t know how to restrain my temper, I will accept her as a disciple only when I am crazy!


    "None of your business!" Su Ziyin gave him a hard look, "I can''t spit ivory out of a dog''s mouth!"


    "I''ll see if you can spit it out!" He Lianjun immediately pushed back.


    Su Ziyin choked.


    I can''t say enough about him, so I can only "kill" him with big eyes, then turn my head, ignore him, then look at Gu Qingluan, a little uncomfortable and said: "You... are very powerful, and I am also very smart, accept me as an apprentice , won��t insult your reputation, don��t you really think about it?��


    Seeing her awkward appearance, Gu Qingluan couldn''t hold back her laughter.


    Su Ziyin''s face suddenly sank, and she faintly flushed: "What are you laughing at?"


    "You worship me as a teacher, have you asked your grandfather what he means?"


    Canghai Palace''s medical skills are well-known all over the world. If their people worship outsiders as their teachers, it will cause a lot of criticism if it spreads.


    Su Ziyin said: "My grandfather dotes on me the most, and he will definitely promise me."


    "Oh, are you sure?"


    "Of course!" Su Ziyin said firmly.


    Gu Qingluan looked behind her: "I can''t see it, you''d better communicate with him first."


    Su Ziyin sensed something was wrong, turned around and saw Su Haisheng standing behind her with a dark face.


    "Grandpa, did you hear our conversation?" She stepped forward and took his arm, "I want to worship this gentleman as my teacher."


    "Nonsense!" Su Haisheng scolded angrily, "Canghai Palace has collected countless medical classics from ancient times to the present, and there are countless people who are good at medical skills in the palace. How much have you learned? Asking outsiders to be your teachers is thanks to you! Spread the word and let others think Our Canghai Palace!"


    Su Ziyin was taken aback by his harsh tone.


    She was favored since she was a child, and her grandfather loved her even more. She followed her grandfather since she was a child, and he had never scolded her so severely.


    For a moment, a little bubble of grievance burst out of his heart.


    Su Ziyin flattened her lips, and retorted: "What do outsiders say? I just think Mr. Jun is amazing! Does anyone know his acupuncture technique in Canghai Palace? He can detoxify these people so quickly, and others are helpless, so powerful Why can''t I worship him as my teacher?"


    "It''s just a coincidence! We Canghai Palace will know him, and he won''t!"


    "But��"


    Su Haisheng interrupted her displeasedly: "Don''t worry about it, I can indulge you in other matters, but this matter is out of the question."


    Su Ziyin was unwilling: "Grandpa, you are unreasonable!"


    "Hmph, I think it''s because I indulged you too much and made you lawless!" Su Haisheng said, "Since the key is lost, we don''t need to waste time staying here anymore, come back to the palace with me now!"


    "I do not go!"


    Su Ziyin turned to look for Gu Qingluan, but couldn''t find him.


    people?


    Where did you go?


    She wanted to look for it, but Su Haisheng stopped her and took her away by force.


    On the other side, Gu Qingluan approached Fourth Master Tang to test his tone.


    "Has the person who stole the key to the boundary wall been found?"


    Fourth Master Tang frowned and shook his head: "I don''t know what tricks that man used to avoid our dark building''s pursuit."


    "If the key can''t be found, will the dark building remain closed?"


    "All the poisoned people have woken up. Many people who came today are of high status. There is no reason for our dark building to stop everyone from leaving. If the ban continues, the dark building will be demolished by everyone."


    He made a joke, but in fact, if the dark building continues to trap everyone and **** off so many big bosses, their dark building will definitely be miserable.


    Gu Qingluan smiled.


    Seeing that she seemed to have something to say, Fourth Master Tang thought about it, and asked in a low voice: "Do you want that gemstone that has ten thousand crystal hearts?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 299： Number 999 saved her?

    Chapter 299 No. 999 saved her?


    Gu Qingluan wrote lightly: "Not really, I''m just curious."


    Fourth Master Tang took a deep look at her, did not expose her lie, glanced around, and said quietly: "The person who got the gem has been in contact with you, so I can only say this."


    Suddenly, he raised his voice: "Thank you, Mr. Jun, for rejuvenating so many people today, otherwise our dark building doesn''t know how to solve the problem."


    Gu Qingluan pondered over what he said earlier.


    Have you been in contact with yourself?


    She has come into contact with quite a few people today.


    Which one is he referring to?


    At this moment, a figure approached: "Teacher Tang said that Mr. Jun has such extraordinary medical skills at a young age, do you have any intention to join our dark building?"


    It''s Hall Master Lin!


    Gu Qingluan temporarily suppressed the doubts in his heart, and smiled calmly, "Thank you, Master Lin, for your love, but I don''t like restraint, so I can only say sorry."


    Hall Master Lin looked at her, and then at Fourth Master Tang: "Young Master Jun may have misunderstood our dark building, our dark building has always respected the strong, how dare you restrain it? Tang Master, why didn''t you introduce it to Young Master Jun? Look how much Mr. Jun has misunderstood our dark building."


    Fourth Master Tang kicked the ball back calmly: "Next time I have a chance, I will explain. Don''t bother Hall Master Lao Lin."


    Hall Master Lin sneered from the bottom of his heart, don''t you bother yourself? Are you afraid that you are robbing someone yourself?


    He turned his head to look at Gu Qingluan: "Young Master, Lin has misunderstood you just now, and I hope you can forgive me for being disrespectful."


    Gu Qingluan noticed from the two hall masters that they seem to be in harmony with each other, so she doesn''t intend to intervene. After leaving the dark building today, whether they will meet in the future is another matter.


    Therefore, she responded very officially and calmly.


    "Master Lin, don''t worry about it. Anyone else would doubt my strength."


    Gu Qingluan looked outside the door: "It''s getting late, I wonder if we can leave the dark building?"


    Seeing that Gu Qingluan did not hold grudges against him, Hall Master Lin secretly relieved himself, with a sincere smile on his face: "Mr. Jun, wait a little longer, after we have discussed in the dark building, if there is no problem, everyone can leave the dark building."


    Gu Qingluan nodded and bid farewell to the two.


    Different from before, now she and He Lianjun are the focus wherever they go.


    He Lianjun excitedly said: "Brother Jun, you are now famous."


    Gu Qingluan was helpless.


    She doesn''t need such a name.


    Being observed like a monkey, her every move will fall into the eyes of those who care about her, which is not conducive to her actions.


    But she still pulled He Lianjun to a corner and asked him, "Are the two people you saw before here?"


    I almost forgot just now, but there is also He Lianjun who has seen VIP No. 999.


    "I''d have forgotten it if you didn''t mention it. That''s right, didn''t one of the two people you''re looking for save you just now?"


    Gu Qingluan was taken aback when he heard the words: "It''s him? Are you sure?"


    "That''s right! It''s him! I have a good memory and won''t admit mistakes!"


    Gu Qingluan quickly looked around.


    But he didn''t see the figure of the black mask.


    Gone again?


    How could he be here just now?


    Could it be that his companions were poisoned, and now that the poison was cured, they left?


    Gu Qingluan hurried out.


    "Brother Jun, where are you going?"


    "I left beforehand, you don''t have to follow me!"


    She remembered that He Lianjun said that someone used the Chaos Stone to lay out harm to people, which meant that the man in the black mask was likely to be in danger.


    There is no need for an outsider, He Lianjun, to join in.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 300： track

    Chapter 300 Tracking


    "Wait for me, what can I do for you!"


    He Lianjun chased after him, but he didn''t see Gu Qingluan.


    Run too fast!


    After thinking for a while, he ran towards the gate, presumably Brother Jun would be there to guard the gate.


    Gu Qingluan was indeed planning to go straight to the gate, but suddenly felt an unshakable force enveloped him.


    Her eyes blurred, as if using a teleportation array, and when she came back to her senses, she found that she was already standing outside the gate of the dark building.


    Gu Qingluan looked at the moon in the sky and guessed the reason.


    Bow to find the nameplate.


    Sure enough, the No. 666 nameplate is missing.


    When entering the dark building, the people in the dark building said that when the time comes, if you don��t leave the dark building, you will be ejected.


    Could the man in the black mask have been forced to come out?


    Gu Qingluan didn''t know how long the other party''s nameplate would last. Thinking that the other party''s number was behind her, maybe the time hadn''t come yet.


    So she leaned against the pillar by the door and waited.


    People were ejected one after another, but there was no one she was looking for.


    Not long after, the door was opened, and a group of people poured out.


    Gu Qingluan cheered up and observed intently.


    and the others had almost left, but they didn''t see the man in the black mask.


    "Brother Jun! So you are here! It''s easy to find me!" He Lianjun suddenly appeared and patted Gu Qingluan on the shoulder.


    Gu Qingluan shrank her shoulders and avoided his hand.


    He Lianjun smiled and withdrew his hand: "What are you doing here? Are you still waiting for that man?"


    "Did you see him again?"


    "No, I guess he went out a long time ago. What are you looking for him for? Can you tell me? Maybe I can help you."


    Gu Qingluan shook his head.


    What she wanted was the Chaos Stone, and he couldn''t help it.


    That''s all, she has tried her best, but she can''t even find anyone, so why talk about other things.


    Fortunately, she didn''t get nothing today.


    After contracting Sumeng, the primordial energy in her body increased unexpectedly.


    This unexpected surprise made her realize the fact that there is not only one shortcut to enhance the primordial energy.


    Contract Eldar can also!


    I just don��t know if it��s only feasible for the first time, or if every contract can add one point.


    If it''s the latter, then she can find other Eldar later.


    Of course, the number of the Eldar is rare and they like to live in seclusion. Finding them and making them willingly form a soul contract with her is probably not as easy as finding the Chaos Stone.


    Gu Qingluan put down his hands on his chest and bid farewell to He Lianjun.


    He Lianjun said: "Are you leaving? I said I would buy you a drink, but I haven''t yet."


    "Another day."


    He Lianjun felt a little regretful.


    But he also understands that there is always a feast in the world.


    "Okay, see you later, when the time comes, I must have a drink with you! If you don''t get drunk, you won''t return!"


    Farewell to He Lianjun, Gu Qingluan walked towards the teleportation array.


    Didn''t go far, and found a few sneaky figures following her behind her.


    A cold light flashed in Gu Qingluan''s eyes, and he quickened his pace.


    As soon as she sped up, the people behind her also sped up.


    She saw a corner not far away, and quickly turned in.


    Several people following her ran over, turned the corner of the street, and saw a secluded alley.


    The person they were looking for is missing!


    "Let''s find each other separately!"


    Four of them jumped over the wall and chased to both sides, while the remaining two rushed into the alley.


    As a result, the innermost part of the alley is a dead corner, and there is no way to go!


    "Not in the alley!" The two of them had a bad expression on their faces. If they couldn''t bring him back, they wouldn''t be able to deal with their master.


    Turning around, intending to leave the alley to look elsewhere, and then saw a figure standing in front of him against the light.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 301： swear

    Chapter 301 Sworn poison


    Cultivators have good eyesight.


    Although the light in the alley was dim, they could still see clearly that the silver-faced man standing in the middle of the alley was their target!


    The eyes of the two of them lit up.


    Haha, what a twist!


    Seeing their expressions, Gu Qingluan couldn''t help being amused, wondering who hired the thugs, and still can''t tell who is the cat and who is the mouse?


    It is a miracle that I can survive to this day with this IQ!


    She got straight to the point: "Are you going to tell me yourself, or did I get you to tell me?"


    The two of them didn''t say a word of nonsense, and rushed towards her directly.


    Seeing their choices, Gu Qingluan sighed softly: "Why waste each other''s efforts!"


    She stood there without moving, and when someone approached, her figure suddenly disappeared from where she was.


    Clap!


    There were two crashing sounds, and the two people following her flew upside down, one hit the wall and slipped, and the other fell directly to the ground.


    Gu Qingluan walked slowly to the nearest person, and before the other person was about to get up, he stepped on the other person''s chest.


    The opponent was forced to fall, his back hit the ground, his face twisted in pain.


    "Are you willing to say it?" Gu Qingluan looked down at him with a cool voice.


    "Did you misunderstand? We don''t mean to hurt anyone..."


    Before he finished speaking, an unshakable force came from his chest, as if a golden hammer had hit him, causing him to gasp in pain and his face flushed red.


    Gu Qingluan said softly: "Stop talking nonsense, I''m impatient today."


    The other person supported the ground and got up, and shouted anxiously: "Mr. Jun, keep someone at your feet. We don''t mean any harm to you. We just want to ask you to go to the doctor."


    "Oh? This is the first time I''ve seen ''please'' in this way." Gu Qingluan''s cold eyes swept towards the speaker, and the star-like peach eyes were dotted with tiny lights, which made people dare not look directly at them.


    The person who was looking at her felt an invisible pressure, and couldn''t help but suffocate.


    He gritted his teeth and struggled: "I''m sorry, if you misunderstood me, it''s my fault. We really just ask the Lord to ask you to come out to save people."


    Gu Qingluan asked: "Who is your master?"


    "Please forgive me, Mr. Jun, we can''t talk about it now."


    Gu Qingluan smiled and said: "It seems that we don''t need to talk anymore."


    The light in the hand flickered, and it was about to fall to the man at his feet.


    Another person hurriedly shouted: "Young Master Jun, be merciful, we really want you to save people, if you don''t believe me, we can swear to the sky!"


    In this world, swearing is a very solemn act.


    Once you break your oath, you will be punished by heaven.


    Fearing that Gu Qingluan would not tell him more, the man swore on the spot: "I am indeed coming to the Lord to ask Mr. Jun to save people. If there is one word of lies, I will die!"


    "If what you said is false, your master will die." Gu Qingluan looked at him with a smile.


    The man''s face changed drastically when he heard this: "Your Excellency, this is embarrassing."


    "If you haven''t lied, why are you in trouble?"


    The other party is speechless.


    That��s the reason, but what a noble person the master is, it��s a crime of disrespect for him to swear a poisonous oath with the master. If the master finds out, his head is not enough to cut off.


    Gu Qingluan said impatiently: "Should I send it? If not, let the two of you go to see the King of Hades together!"


    "I''ll say it!" The man said anxiously, "I swear, if what I just said is half a lie, my master... my master..."


    Under the gaze of Gu Qingluan''s black eyes shining with cold light, he closed his eyes and shouted: "I will die!"


    Gu Qingluan smiled: "All right, for your sincerity, I believe you."


    She retracted her foot, turned and walked out of the alley.


    The man was taken aback for a moment, and then he realized that he was puzzled and shouted: "Mr. Jun, stop! Don''t you believe me?"


    "I believe it, but I have the right to choose whether to save it or not." Gu Qingluan said without turning his head.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 302： Dengxianlou

    Chapter 302 Ascending the Immortal Tower


    The person who was stepped on the ground stood up and limped after her: "Why is Mr. Jun willing to go with us to save people?"


    "If you want me to save people, it depends on your sincerity. I don''t save people with unknown origins, and I don''t save people who hide their heads and show their tails."


    While speaking, Gu Qingluan walked to the entrance of the alley.


    The noise came.


    On the main road, there was an endless stream of shouts and traffic.


    The two people behind her looked at each other.


    The shorter one asked, "What should I do?"


    "The master is honorable and cannot be revealed casually. It is a sin to reveal it. But if you don''t tell the gentleman, I''m afraid you won''t be able to invite him back, and then you won''t be able to fulfill the master''s order. It''s also a mistake."


    When the two were in a dilemma, Gu Qingluan had already entered the flow of people.


    They didn''t bother to think too much at once, and rushed to her: "Young Master, let''s talk!"


    Gu Qingluan didn''t stop walking, they could only keep pace with her, and said in a low voice: "My master is Zhou Qingyu, the young master of the first family in the Southern Qing Dynasty, I hope you can walk with us."


    The Zhou family?


    Gu Qingluan paused.


    A few days ago, one of the girls that Xiao Nan and the others rescued from the Fifth Prince''s Mansion seemed to belong to the Zhou family.


    It''s really a fate.


    Gu Qingluan has heard about the Zhou family in the Southern Qing Kingdom.


    Different from the newly rising family like the Gu family, the Zhou family is a real family with a thousand-year foundation. There are many talented people in the family, and there are many outstanding children in the later generations, and Zhou Qingyu is the most outstanding one in this generation. , is well-known in the mainland, and became famous earlier than Gu Lingxue.


    As famous as his talent is Zhou Qingyu''s personality, he is a well-known good person.


    Gu Qingluan took a look at the two people in front of him, wondering if those rumors were true.


    A well-known good man, would there be such a group of sneaky subordinates?


    Is it true, just go and see it!


    "Where to?"


    Seeing that she seemed willing to go, the two were overjoyed: "It''s in Dengxian Tower, not far from here."


    Dengxianlou is the largest restaurant in the black market.


    "Lead the way."


    The two were ecstatic: "My lord, please!"


    One person leads the way, and one person follows.


    How could Gu Qingluan not know the careful thinking of the person behind him, so he didn''t think it was disobedient.


    After walking two streets, I saw the brightly lit Dengxian Tower.


    Dengxian Tower should be the tallest building in the black market, with a total of ninety-nine floors. The top cannot be seen at a glance, as if it goes straight into the sky.


    It was the first time for Gu Qingluan to come here, and before he got close, a smell of wine wafted over.


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes lit up slightly.


    "Go get some good wine!" Gu Qingluan said to one of the Zhou family, "Remember, ask for the best wine."


    "ah?"


    Another person pushed him: "Go! I''ll take Mr. Jun to see the young master."


    As he spoke, he made a "please" gesture: "My lord, I will take you to see the young master first."


    Gu Qingluan nodded and followed him into the restaurant.


    "Which floor is Zhou Qingyu on?"


    "On the fifty floor."


    Gu Qingluan wondered how they would get to the 50th floor.


    It''s not like Tianji Continent where you can fly with a sword and fly into the sky casually.


    Then, the servants of the Zhou family took her into a square space, a bit like a box with one side missing.


    Someone just came out of it.


    After they entered, the servants of the Zhou family clicked twice on a row of buttons with special symbols engraved on the wall.


    Then a white light appeared in front of them, and the box containing them suddenly left the ground and flew high into the sky.


    Gu Qingluan showed a hint of surprise in his eyes.


    Is this a teleportation array?


    No, the teleportation array is not that slow.


    Gu Qingluan can see that the box they are in is rising at a high speed with his spiritual sense. If it is a teleportation array, he will go to another place in the blink of an eye.


    After a while, the box stopped rising, and the white light in front of their eyes disappeared.


    "Young Master Jun, we''ve reached the fiftieth floor, let''s go."


    Gu Qingluan nodded calmly and followed him out.


    This ascending fairy building is extremely luxurious.


    The servants of the Zhou family led her to a room, knocked on the door and said, "Young master, the gentleman is here."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 303： cold poison

    Chapter 303 Cold Poison


    Squeak!


    The door of the room opened from the inside, and there was a boy dressed as a servant.


    He stood by the door and asked Gu Qingluan to come in.


    After Gu Qingluan entered, he found that the house was much bigger than expected.


    There was a faint smell of medicine in the room.


    They bypassed several floor-to-ceiling flower and bird screens.


    A young man greeted him.


    He is tall and tall, wearing a blue brocade jacket with elegant bamboo leaf patterns embroidered on it, which complements his handsome appearance. He is an elegant and noble son.


    When he saw Gu Qingluan, his eyes showed a little surprise, maybe he didn''t expect Gu Qingluan to be so young.


    Although Gu Qingluan is wearing a mask, his age can be seen from the exposed skin.


    Soon, he concealed the surprise in his eyes, clasped his fists and said, "You are Mr. Jun? I am Zhou Qingyu, a son of the Zhou family in the Southern Qing Dynasty. I take the liberty to invite Mr. Jun to come. If there is any disturbance, I hope Mr. Jun will be happy."


    Gu Qingluan looked at the legendary young master of the Zhou family, and it was similar to what he imagined.


    People are quite polite.


    But now that the other party wants something from her, it''s normal to behave better.


    Gu Qingluan asked bluntly: "Why did you think of looking for me?"


    Zhou Qingyu didn''t hide it: "Just now a friend witnessed Mr. Jun''s demeanor of saving people in the dark building. Your golden needle technique is amazing. So Zhou wanted to ask Mr. Jun to take a look at her sister, maybe he can heal her well. chronic illness."


    Gu Qingluan probably guessed that it was Anloulu who attracted him, and after hearing his explanation, there was a look of "it really is so" in his eyes.


    "Where is she?"


    "My lord, please follow me."


    People are in the middle.


    Zhou Qingyu opened the curtain and invited Gu Qingluan in.


    Once inside, the smell of medicine is stronger.


    A pear blossom wooden bed is covered with pink gauze curtains, through the shadowy curtains, one can vaguely see a person lying on the bed.


    A purple-clothed maid stood beside the bed, and she was surprised when she saw Gu Qingluan coming in.


    So young, can he heal the eldest lady?


    Gu Qingluan asked her to hang up the curtain.


    The maid in purple moved her lips.


    Zhou Qingyu frowned: "Ziying, what are you doing?"


    The maid called Ziying hurriedly rolled up the bed curtain and hung it on the hook next to it.


    The woman on the bed came into view clearly.


    She looks beautiful, but to Gu Qingluan''s surprise, she doesn''t look like Zhou Qingyu.


    At this moment, her complexion was pale, her eye circles were black and blue, her thin lips were colorless, and her chin looked thin because of her thinness, making her look a little pitiful.


    With just one glance, Gu Qingluan saw the problem: "Is she suffering from the cold poison brought by her mother?"


    Looking, hearing and asking, Gu Qingluan saw the root cause of Zhou Qingyun''s disease just by the first word "Wang".


    Zhou Qingyu''s eyes lit up, nodded and said: "Exactly! My mother was plotted against by the enemy when she was pregnant with Qingyun, and she was poisoned by the cold. Who would have thought that when Qingyun was born, the cold poison would be transferred to her body. If it hadn''t been for the great doctor to seal her The cold poison in her body, she can''t live to be three years old. It''s just that as Qingyun grows older, the seal gradually becomes invalid, and it''s useless to seal it again. In the past two years, the cold poison has broken out several times, and Qingyun''s body is getting worse and worse. In recent months, she has often been unconscious and her body is as cold as ice. We have sought many famous doctors, but they are all helpless. Mr. Jun, can you save Qingyun?"


    Gu Qingluan frowned.


    Zhou Qingyu thought that there was nothing she could do, so her eyes suddenly darkened.


    He has experienced such a scene many times. Every time he was full of hope, he would fail in the end, so he was not too disappointed.


    "It doesn''t matter if Mr. Jun can''t be cured. I know that Qingyun''s illness is not an ordinary one. Even the great doctor Haisheng in Canghai Palace is helpless, saying that she can only live to be twenty-two years old at most. Maybe this is..."


    Gu Qingluan interrupted him: "Who said I can''t do anything?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 304： Rescue

    Chapter 304 Rescue


    Zhou Qingyu was stunned, and then realized what she said, and asked excitedly with wide eyes: "Mr. Jun, do you mean that you have a way to save sister?"


    "The cold poison in her body is not an ordinary cold poison, but caused by the thousand-year-old ice toad. It is very difficult to cure it, but it is not a problem to let her live for decades."


    Living decades longer is something that the Zhou family can''t even imagine.


    Zhou Qingyun is twenty years old now, whether it is the Great Physician Haisheng of Canghai Palace or the Grandmaster of Danxin Pavilion, it is concluded that her life span is less than two years.


    "Can Mr. Jun really let my sister live for another few decades? Just ask what conditions you need! As long as our Zhou family can do it, we will definitely do our best!"


    "I can use the golden needle secret method to force the cold poison in her body to a corner, so that it will not hurt her internal organs and brain, and she will not faint at every turn in the future. It''s just that the cold poison is innate and has long been integrated with her , it cannot be completely sealed, and every once in a while, the cold poison will quietly overflow and spread all over her body, so it is necessary to apply golden needles regularly. Moreover, this method will affect her legs, and she will not be able to treat her as usual in the future. Walk like a human."


    "Ah, how can I do that!" Ziying couldn''t help but interjected.


    Gu Qingluan glanced at her lightly.


    Zhou Qingyu frowned and said: "Zi Ying, don''t interrupt your son when you are talking."


    Zi Ying shut her mouth resentfully.


    "Young Master Jun, will Qingyun only be able to use a wheelchair in the future?"


    "I''m not finished yet, if you can find the blazing grass, you can remove most of the cold poison in her body."


    Zhou Qingyu asked: "The blazing grass seems to be highly poisonous?"


    In order to cure his sister''s illness over the years, he has studied a lot of medical science.


    Gu Qingluan nodded: "That''s right! Blazing grass is born in an extremely inflamed place, and contains polar fire poison. As the saying goes, fighting poison with poison, the cold poison in my sister''s body is unusual, and can only be eliminated by blazing grass."


    Zhou Qingyu asked worriedly: "Will it hurt Qingyun''s body?"


    He naturally understands using poison to fight poison, but he is afraid that the reaction of the two poisons colliding will be too great, and Qing Yun will not be able to bear it.


    "Well, Lingmei''s current physical condition is indeed not suitable for detoxification. She needs to recuperate for a while, and then use the blazing grass after her body can bear it."


    Zhou Qingyu saw that she had considered everything, and his trust in her deepened a lot.


    He cupped his fists and respectfully bowed to Gu Qingluan: "I implore you, Mr. Jun, to save Qingyun. I will send someone to find the blazing grass. Just say how much reward you need. As long as Qingyun can become a normal person, you can pay as much as you want." After living for decades, my Zhou family will be satisfied."


    The Zhou family is the No. 1 family in the Southern Qing Dynasty. Naturally, Gu Qingluan would not be polite to them, and directly put forward his own request: "One thousand Xuanling crystal hearts."


    "Hiss! A thousand mysterious spirit crystal hearts, what a lion!" Zi Ying took a deep breath.


    One thousand profound spirit crystal hearts, how many precious pills can be bought.


    Gu Qingluan looked at her with a smile that was not a smile: "In your eyes, is it possible that your lady''s life is not worth a thousand souls?"


    "Ziying, what''s the matter with you today? You wait outside, and you are not allowed to enter without my permission." Zhou Qingyu said displeased.


    Ziying''s face turned pale when she heard the words.


    The young master has never spoken to her in such a harsh tone.


    It��s all Jun��s surname!


    She bit her lower lip, feeling secretly resentful, but she didn''t dare to show it, so she could only respond aggrievedly, and left the room with her head down.


    "Forgive me, Mr. Ziying. Ziying is also eager to protect the Lord. I have invited many doctors before, including famous doctors and alchemy masters, as well as famous doctors in the market. All of them are helpless for Qingyun''s illness. A lot of small actions have made us hopeful and desperate in vain, I have seen Ziying a lot, seeing you are so young, I will inevitably have doubts, and I hope you can bear the offense."


    Gu Qingluan looked as usual: "It''s good to protect the master, but you should also know the rules, otherwise it''s not called protecting the master, but harming the master. Young master Zhou should understand it in his heart."


    Zhou Qingyu''s expression froze: "Young Master Jun reminded me that I will train these servants well in the future."


    Gu Qingluan: "Let''s get down to business, what objection does Young Master Zhou have to the consultation fee I proposed?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 305： two in one

    Chapter 305 Two In One


    "No, one thousand mysterious spirit crystal hearts should be." Zhou Qingyu said without hesitation.


    Not to mention a thousand profound spirit crystal hearts, even ten thousand profound spirit crystal hearts, as long as Qingyun can survive, it is worth it.


    "Master Zhou is refreshing, so I''ll just say it straight. If you find the blazing grass, it will take about half a year. During this half year, you need to give needles every half a month at first. After three months, you need to give needles once a month. Wait until Half a year later, use the blazing grass again, and then apply golden needles again after using the blazing grass, and the rest of you just need to take care of her according to my method, and after a year, she will be like a normal person. Of course, it��s just like that, she There is still cold poison in the body, you need to be more careful on weekdays, and remember not to be greedy for cold."


    Zhou Qingyu''s eyes became brighter and brighter, and he carefully remembered every word of Gu Qingluan in his heart: "Okay, do according to your request, Mr. Jun, and we will definitely cooperate if we need our cooperation."


    Gu Qingluan likes to deal with family members of patients who have few things like this the most, and hates talking to people who like to point fingers or have a lot of reasons.


    "By the way, there is another question. You are only in the black market temporarily, right?"


    Zhou Qingyu nodded: "Yes, I also want to try my luck with Qingyun this time."


    "Okay, then the next time we meet, we will still be in the Xianlou."


    This is more convenient.


    Otherwise, one is in Nanqing and the other is in Chengyuan, thousands of miles apart, so it is very inconvenient to perform acupuncture.


    Everything that needs to be explained is almost explained, Gu Qingluan is going to give Zhou Qingyun an injection and ask Zhou Qingyu to wait outside.


    After Zhou Qingyu withdrew, Gu Qingluan took off Zhou Qingyun''s clothes.


    Needles can be administered without taking off their clothes. For example, she detoxified those people in the dark building without taking off their clothes.


    But Zhou Qingyun''s condition is much more serious, and she needs to be more cautious. There is no clothing blocking her, which is more conducive to her treatment.


    Before applying the needle, Gu Qingluan entered the star space to find Sumeng and ask for the golden needle.


    She looked at Su Meng''s memory and knew that he got a golden needle by chance, and she reckoned it was also part of the Hunyuan golden needle.


    Sumeng took out the golden needle from her arms: "Master, what''s the situation outside now? Has their poison been cured?"


    "The poison is gone, don''t worry, I have a patient who needs to be diagnosed and treated, and I will tell you when it is over."


    Gu Qingluan left the star space, glanced at the two gold needles of different sizes in his hand, and the corners of his mouth could not help but curl up.


    Then she pierced her fingertips with the golden needle given by Su Meng, and after absorbing her blood, the golden needle shone brightly. as one.


    The golden needle combined into one is about the same size as before. If you look carefully, you will find that this golden needle is shining with golden light, exuding an awe-inspiring righteousness.


    This golden needle alone is not enough.


    She took out a set of commonly used gold needles from the storage ring.


    These golden needles are arranged in a row from thick to thin, and from large to small.


    Hunyuan golden needles fix the universe, and ordinary golden needles are used to seal acupuncture points everywhere to prevent the cold poison from spreading, so that the cold poison can only travel through the route she designed.


    Gu Qingluan first used golden needles to pierce Neiguan, Shenmen, Tianquan and other acupoints to protect the heart veins. Every time the needle penetrates into the acupoints, there will be a shimmer of light, which is mysterious power.


    Then pierced Zhou Qingyun''s head with the Hunyuan Gold Needle, and it sank into her hair instantly.


    A gust of cold air emerged from the head, coating the surrounding objects with a layer of hoarfrost.


    Gu Qingluan controlled the Hunyuan golden needle with his spiritual consciousness, and at the same time held the ordinary golden needle with his ten fingers. After the Hunyuan golden needle swam through, the ordinary golden needle immediately pierced the relevant acupuncture points.


    She gave the needle steadily and quickly. If anyone was standing here at this moment, they would be stunned.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 306： Do you really trust Mr. Jun?

    Chapter 306 Do you really believe in Mr. Jun?


    Outside the door, Zhou Qingyu paced back and forth, his handsome face was full of worry.


    Zi Ying couldn''t help asking: "Young master, do you really trust Mr. Jun? He looks so young."


    Zhou Qingyu looked at her, and couldn''t help frowning: "Ziying, I don''t want you to say such things again, especially in front of Mr. Jun. Whether it is cultivation or medicine, you must pay attention to ''talent''. If you don''t have talent, Even if you are seventy or eighty years old, you are just an ordinary doctor."


    Zi Ying bit her lip and said aggrievedly: "The maidservant is just worried that the young lady will be hurt, after all, the young lady can''t stand any trouble with her current body."


    "I know, if it weren''t for this, I wouldn''t have tolerated you again and again, but there must be no next time, otherwise I won''t forgive you lightly."


    "I know I made a mistake, and I don''t dare to do it again!" Ziying said in a sullen voice.


    They waited outside for an hour, when Gu Qingluan''s voice came from the room: "You can come in."


    When Zhou Qingyu heard this, he quickly opened the door and walked in.


    "Young Master, how is Qingyun?"


    Gu Qingluan''s face was a little pale: "The cold poison in her body is temporarily forced to the bottom of her chest and heart, and she will wake up after a while, but she may feel a little uncomfortable in her internal organs."


    The cold poison is too domineering, and now Gu Qingluan can''t force the cold poison to his legs in one go.


    It is mainly the incomplete part of the Hunyuan Lily Needle, otherwise there is no need to divide it so many times.


    "Thank you, Mr. Jun!"


    While talking, there was a whine from the bed.


    Zhou Qingyu didn''t care about anything else, and hurried to the bed.


    Zhou Qingyun slowly opened her eyes, her voice was weak: "Brother?"


    "Yun''er, how are you feeling? Does your head still hurt?"


    Zhou Qingyun blinked: "My head... doesn''t hurt anymore, brother, did I faint again? It''s all because of bad rhyme, which makes you worry again."


    She looked apologetic.


    "What nonsense, I''m your brother, isn''t it normal to worry about you? You have been in a coma for two days, are you hungry? Do you want to eat something?"


    Gu Qingluan said: "Miss Zhou can only eat some light food for the time being, and there are many taboos. I will write a list for you, so as not to eat the wrong food and affect the recovery of the body."


    When Zhou Qingyu heard it, he was very grateful: "Thank you, sir."


    Zhou Qingyun heard the conversation between the two, and then noticed that there was a strange man in the room.


    Zhou Qingyu introduced to her: "Yun''er, this is Mr. Jun. He is very skilled in medicine. He was the one who rescued you just now, and Mr. Jun said that he has a way to make you live like a normal person for decades! No problem! Happy?"


    Zhou Qingyun was stunned: "Really...really?"


    "Of course it is true. If you don''t believe me, ask Ziying."


    Ziying stood beside her and nodded: "Yes, Miss, Mr. Jun said that you can be like a normal person in just one year."


    Zhou Qingyun looked at the two of them, and smiled wryly: "You don''t have to make me happy, can I not know my body? Even Doctor Haisheng can''t cure them..."


    How could a young man be able to cure her well.


    Everyone said she would not live to be twenty-two.


    "I didn''t lie to you, it''s true. If you don''t believe me, ask Mr. Jun."


    Gu Qingluan repeated what he said to Zhou Qingyu before, and then said: "The cold poison has penetrated into every part of your body before, and the brain is also hard to escape. Do you often feel dizzy and have headaches?"


    Zhou Qingyun nodded.


    "What about now? How does it feel?"


    Zhou Qingyun sighed: "It''s very easy."


    Gu Qingluan hooked her lips and smiled slightly: "Because there is no cold poison in your brain, it is drawn to the bottom of the heart, and the cold poison is pressed down, and you will feel dull in your stomach, isn''t it?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 307： be robbed

    Chapter 307 was robbed


    Zhou Qingyun opened her eyes slightly: "Yes!"


    "That''s right, give the needle a few more times, and wait until the cold poison hits your legs. Apart from affecting your walking, your whole body will be much lighter, and you can do some things that you couldn''t do before."


    "Yun''er, you should believe it now, right?" Zhou Qingyu smiled.


    Zhou Qingyun''s pale face seemed to be a little more bloody: "Yes! I believe it! Thank you, Mr. Jun! I thought I would leave my parents and elder brother soon, thank you for giving me hope in life."


    "Practicing medicine to save lives is the responsibility of the doctor. Besides, Young Master Zhou has paid the consultation fee, so I should do my best to save people. You don''t have to be polite, Miss Zhou."


    Gu Qingluan went to the table and wrote a prescription: "In the past half a month, I will decoct her medicine according to this prescription. Three bowls of water will be decocted into a bowl of medicinal soup. One post in the morning and one in the evening. After half a month, I will still be in the fairy tower. Will come back for a follow-up.��


    Zhou Qingyu took the prescription solemnly. Seeing that Gu Qingluan was about to leave, he quickly stopped her: "Mr. Jun, the consultation fee has not been paid to you yet."


    Gu Qingluan smiled and said, "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll take the money and run away now?"


    Zhou Qingyu also smiled: "Mr. Jun is a benevolent doctor, I believe you will not do that kind of thing."


    He gave Gu Qingluan a thousand Xuanling Crystal Hearts.


    Gu Qingluan accepted it calmly, walked outside the door, and saw the servant of the Zhou family who she had sent to buy wine before.


    "My lord, this is the wine you want."


    The other party gave her the hip flask in his hand.


    Gu Qingluan took it and pulled off the cover.


    In an instant, the aroma of wine rushed out.


    The domineering fragrance made Gu Qingluan''s eyes brighten.


    "What kind of wine is this?"


    "This is the ''Zuixian Niang'' from Dengxianlou, which means that the gods will get drunk after drinking."


    Gu Qingluan took a sip from the jug to her mouth, and as soon as the spicy wine entered her throat, she was shocked: "Good wine!"


    She looked at the servants of Zhou''s family with bright eyes: "How much silver?"


    The other party was inexplicably uncomfortable by her. Before he could answer, Zhou Qingyu said, "It''s just a jug of wine. It''s all my thanks to Mr. Jun for saving my sister."


    After finishing speaking, he glanced at the next person: "Go back and ask the butler to give you the money for the wine."


    Gu Qingluan was not polite to Zhou Qingyu: "Then I will not be polite."


    After a pause, a gadget appeared in her hand: "A small self-made medicine bag, worn on the body, can help sleep."


    Gu Qingluan is now in the eyes of Zhou Qingyu, that is a genius doctor who is more powerful than Su Haisheng. Hearing that it is a medicine bag, he quickly caught it, solemnly put it in his sleeve, and expressed his gratitude to Gu Qingluan again.


    Gu Qingluan waved his hand and left with the flagon in one hand.


    A servant stood beside Zhou Qingyu, worried and said: "Young master, we don''t know the origin of Mr. Jun. What if he misses the appointment when the next consultation period comes?"


    Watching Gu Qingluan''s back go away, Zhou Qingyu said quietly: "I believe that Mr. Jun will not miss the appointment."


    ��


    As soon as Gu Qingluan walked out of Dengxian Tower, he saw a group of people rushing in one direction.


    She was not interested at first, and was about to leave the black market, when suddenly two people passing by her said, "Hurry up! Master Hu''s elixir will be robbed if we go late."


    "Which Master Hu?"


    "Don''t you know? It''s Master Hu from the Island of No Return!"


    Gu Qingluan raised an eyebrow.


    Not returning to Master Dao Hu?


    Why hasn��t she, the owner of the Island of No Return, heard of her?


    Turn around and follow the flow of people.


    The further you go, the more people there are.


    Gu Qingluan swept his consciousness and saw that a street corner ahead was blocked.


    Most people squeezed in, while a few people came out against the current with a bottle in their hands.


    Gu Qingluan stood in front of one of them.


    The man immediately nervously protected the bottle in his hand, and looked at her vigilantly: "What do you want to do?"


    "What is this?"


    The man suddenly became more nervous: "Why should I tell you?"


    Before he finished speaking, his eyes were blurred, and his hands were empty.


    "Ah, my panacea!"


    Seeing that the bottle in his hand fell into the opponent''s hand, the person was anxious and rushed forward to grab it back.


    Gu Qingluan flicked his fingers to stabilize his figure.


    Then uncorked the bottle and poured out the elixir inside.


    Put it under your nose and smell it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 308： His wig is gone!

    Chapter 308 His wig is gone!


    "Seventh-rank Poxu pill? No!" Gu Qingluan frowned, and sniffed it carefully. It was clearly a fifth-rank Poxu pill. I don''t know what kind of tricks the person selling the pill used to deceive people into thinking it was a seventh-rank pill. Not only that, this pill has a high purity, but it is also an illusion created by a special method. If she didn''t return to the island owner, she might be deceived by this pill.


    The man was robbed of the pill by her, and he was shocked and terrified.


    It is very common to kill and steal goods in the black market. The other party can easily trap him, and it is easy to kill him.


    He didn''t dare to scold anyone, so he could only say in a trembling voice: "Young hero, spare your life! If you want Poxu Dan, you can take it, and I just ask you to let me go? I have never met you before, and I have no grudges..."


    Gu Qingluan flicked his fingertips without waiting for him to finish speaking.


    A force hit his chest.


    Then throw the pill back to him.


    "This is not a elixir produced by No Return Island, I advise you not to take it indiscriminately."


    The man realized that he could move, grabbed the medicine bottle and ran away. As for what Gu Qingluan said, he didn''t pay attention at all.


    Gu Qingluan looked at the dark crowd in front of him, his beautiful peach eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a dangerous cold light.


    Dare to bluff and deceive under the banner of the Island of No Return, she wants to see who is so bold!


    Pointing to the ground, Gu Qingluan flew to the top of a building on the side of the street.


    Below, in the middle surrounded by the crowd, a middle-aged man with a goatee was sitting on the wooden board in front of a carriage, and his voice coaxed loudly: "Don''t squeeze! This is the last elixir! It''s gone when it''s sold out !"


    "Sell it to me! Sell it to me!" Everyone crowded even harder.


    "I''ll pay double!"


    "I pay three times!"


    Finally, the bottle of pill was snatched by a fat man.


    A bottle of Seventh Grade Wugou Pill was sold by him for a high price of a Mystic Spirit Crystal Heart, almost matching the price at the auction.


    It''s a pity that other people didn''t buy it.


    "Master Hu, when will you come to sell pills again?"


    "This...the pills we make in Buguidao are different from those made by other alchemists. It is also the seventh-grade Wugou pill. We have to pay twice or even three times the energy. The quality of raw materials is also different. Choose carefully, so I''m not sure when I can refine it again. But don''t worry, as long as I''m ready, I will come again."


    The man with the goatee said goodbye to everyone with a smile, and then drove the carriage away.


    Gu Qingluan jumped off the roof and landed on the roof of the carriage.


    The carriage shook slightly, but the middle-aged man didn''t notice anything unusual.


    He drove the carriage all the way forward, humming a little song, apparently in a very happy mood.


    Soon the carriage deviated from the bustling street.


    The moonlight casts shadows of things on the ground.


    The middle-aged man''s humming paused suddenly, almost imperceptibly, and then he hummed again.


    "People have three urgencies, let me relieve them first."


    He parked the carriage outside a hut, jumped off the carriage, and walked towards the hut.


    As soon as he entered the latrine, the smile on his face immediately disappeared, and he quickly took off the wig mask and the outer clothing.


    After a while, a hunchbacked old woman came out from another door of the hut, holding her nose in distaste as she walked: "Damn it, who made it big inside, the stench is so bad, it''s terrible!"


    Leaving slowly while cursing.


    No one is blocking!


    He was secretly happy.


    Sure enough, no matter how powerful people are, they won''t be able to discover my disguise technique!


    Just as he was complacent, a cold light suddenly approached.


    He dodged instinctively.


    After hiding, his agility was revealed.


    He froze for a moment, and then pretended to fall to the ground: "Oh! My old arms and legs are useless! I fell to death, my old lady!"


    Suddenly, the top of my head felt cold.


    He quickly touched his head.


    His wig is gone!


    His eyes suddenly changed, and bright light burst out from his cloudy eyes, and he suddenly jumped up from the ground and swept towards the distance.


    A powerful coercion came suddenly, like a mountain, which made him unable to move.


    With a plop, his knees involuntarily bent and he knelt down.


    What kind of master is this, and he actually found him!


    It''s over, it''s over!


    He Song Huize lost his life today!


    Song Huize showed a terrified expression, and cried, "God, spare me! God, spare me! I don''t know where I offended the god, so I ask the **** to learn, there must be a misunderstanding!"


    Gu Qingluan descended from the sky, lightly landed in front of him, and teased: "Misunderstanding? I see the situation very clearly!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 309： It was so hard for me to find you!

    Chapter 309 I''ve had a hard time looking for you!


    The young voice made Song Huize stunned. He raised his head and saw a man in black wearing a silver mask standing in front of him.


    Song Huize''s mind was spinning rapidly.


    He''s pretty sure he''s never met this person.


    That is to say, this person should not have troubled him because he sold fake drugs.


    Thinking of this, Song Huize calmed down a little.


    "I don''t know what your purpose is to follow me? I shouldn''t know you, right?"


    Gu Qingluan''s eyelids drooped, his eyes were cold, and he looked at his wrinkled old face: "You should have made a lot of money selling pills tonight, right?"


    Song Huize rolled his eyes and thought to himself: Is this kid here to steal money?


    Hey, with such a powerful cultivation base, what can I do wrong, to steal money!


    Song Huize was very angry, but he didn''t dare to show it.


    The black market is originally a place where the weak can eat the strong to the extreme.


    Here open and dark robbery happens every day.


    I didn''t expect it to happen to me today!


    Song Huize secretly cursed bad luck.


    He propped himself up on the ground and stood up, and cast a Qingfeng Jue on himself to remove the dust on his body: "I don''t understand what your Excellency is talking about, I don''t sell pills."


    Gu Qingluan sneered, and a golden light shot out from his fingertips.


    Song Huize wanted to hide, but his body was suppressed by the coercion, unable to move. He greeted the eighteen generations of the other party''s ancestors in his heart.


    Jin Jiaosi pulled out a pile of soft clothes from his arms, which was the same set he had changed before, including the mask and wig.


    "You can continue to argue." Gu Qingluan threw those things in front of him and looked at him with a smile.


    This liar is also very powerful, and his disguise skills are really good. Whether it is the goatee-bearded middle-aged man''s dress just now, or the appearance of an old woman, they are all lifelike. Also be deceived by him.


    Song Huize''s face darkened, does this kid have clairvoyance? Know everything!


    Anyway, it has been recognized, and it is useless to deny it.


    "Okay, okay, I admit, I''m the one who sold the elixir just then, what do you think? Since you know who I am, you should understand that we are not easy to provoke if we don''t return to the island!"


    Up to now, the Island of No Return is still used to bluff people.


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes darkened, and he said coldly: "Stop talking nonsense, and hand over the money you cheated tonight!"


    Didn''t get scared?


    Song Huize compared the strengths of the two sides. The gap between himself and the opponent is too far. He will definitely not be able to win the fight. The name of the Island of No Return will not scare the opponent. It seems that he can only throw away the money he earned tonight to save his life. up.


    He tore off the bag hanging from his waist, threw it at her feet, and looked away with pain: "All the money is here, and it''s all for you."


    Gu Qingluan scanned it with his spiritual sense, and found that it was filled with mysterious spirit crystal hearts and mysterious spirit stones, which together were worth dozens of mysterious spirit crystal hearts.


    Good guy, it''s only been so long, and I''ve been cheating for so long.


    Before tonight, I didn''t know how many people he had cheated in the name of the Island of No Return!


    Gu Qingluan''s face darkened, his eyes became more and more dangerous: "Is the name of the Island of No Return very useful?"


    Seeing her angry appearance, Song Huize had a flash of inspiration in his mind, showing a ghostly expression: "You, you, you... are you a person who does not return to the island?"


    Damn, it can''t be such a coincidence, right?


    Gu Qingluan hooked her lips.


    Before she could speak, Song Huize plopped and knelt down in front of her: "Master! Please accept me as your apprentice! I''ve been looking for you so hard!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 310： speak English!

    Chapter 310 Speak human words!


    ? ? ?


    Gu Qingluan: "Speak human words!"


    "Master, you don''t know something. I come from a medical family. It''s just that I had a lot of misfortune since I was a child. My family fell into poverty and my family members died tragically. I am determined to revive my family. Unexpectedly, my natural skills are not focused on medical skills. I understand all theories. But once it is operated on a person, there will be deviations. Later, the villain changed to alchemy, who knows..."


    "Long story short, less nonsense."


    "Okay, I just didn''t expect that there would always be various problems with the pills refined by the villain! The little one traveled all over the Yunchuan Continent and worshiped countless famous sects, but they refused to accept me. At first, those who were willing to take me in would drive me out in the end. Later, I heard about various legends about the Island of No Return, so I wanted to join the Isle of No Return, but the Island of No Return is too mysterious to find. So I can only sell drugs in the name of the Island of No Return, so that as long as people from the Island of No Return come across them, they will definitely come to my door! No, I attracted you."


    Song Huize smiled at Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t see any trace of lying from his face.


    But this reason is too ridiculous.


    "Master, don''t you believe me? Everything I say is true. If there is even half a lie, there will be a thunderbolt!"


    A flash of lightning pierced the sky, followed by a muffled thunder.


    Song Huize''s expression was as stiff as a sculpture.


    "It seems that God doesn''t like your lying." Gu Qingluan stared at him coldly.


    "Coincidence! It must be a coincidence!" Song Huize swallowed and pointed to the sky, "It''s going to rain, ha ha."


    Gu Qingluan looked up at the sky: "There isn''t even a cloud, so where is the rain coming from?"


    "Uh, maybe God suddenly changed his mind and doesn''t want to rain." Song Huize nonsense.


    Cold sweat was pouring out from his forehead, his eyeballs rolled around, and suddenly he said in a hurry: "Master, if you don''t believe me, I swear! If there is even half a lie in what I, Hu Sheng, just said, it will be forbidden by the law of heaven! Look, I Oaths are poisonous enough, right?"


    Gu Qingluan sneered: "Hu Sheng? The appearance is fake, but the name is real?"


    She hooked the crumpled mask off his face with gold wire.


    Song Huize quickly stretched out his hand to cover it.


    But it was too late.


    A baby face was exposed in front of Gu Qingluan.


    The age is much younger than Gu Qingluan expected.


    Song Huize looked at her secretive expression, as if there were many rabbits bouncing around in his heart, almost shaking his heart out.


    "Master, I know I was wrong! In fact, my name is Hu Bugui. You see, I have a lot of fate with you on the island of Bugui! It is destined that we will be together."


    Indifferent to his nonsense, Gu Qingluan asked blankly: "The Zhang Sheng who appeared at Gu''s house in Tianjing before is also you, right?"


    Song Huize''s pupils shrank slightly, and he was shocked.


    How does this guy know? Is he also in Tianjing?


    So he already knew he was posing as someone from the Isle of No Return?


    This is new hatred plus old hatred!


    Should he admit it?


    Will you be beaten to death if you admit it?


    Just when he was hesitating whether to admit it, Gu Qingluan said in a deep voice: "You are so brave! How dare you use the name of the Island of No Return to deceive and cheat again and again! How dare you use poison to harm people!"


    Song Huize trembled in fright, and hurriedly defended: "I didn''t harm anyone! I''m wronged! I admit that I played Zhang Sheng, but I really didn''t use poison to harm people!"


    "Did you give Mrs. Gu a pack of poison?" Gu Qingluan looked at him coldly.


    Song Huize nodded: "Yes, but the medicine is not poisonous, and it won''t kill anyone."


    "It can''t kill people, but it can be used to harm people! You gave the medicine, so you don''t know its purpose? Didn''t you give the medicine to Mrs. Gu to let her harm people?"


    Song Huize was speechless.


    "A wicked person like you, staying in this world will only harm more good people. Today, I will do justice for the heavens, except for your harm." Gu Qingluan raised his hand, palm covered with profound strength.


    That evil star-like appearance scared Song Huize to death, and he quickly knelt down and begged for mercy: "Hero, please forgive me! Master, please forgive me! I knew I was wrong! I really knew I was wrong! I didn''t want to harm anyone, I just wanted to cheat... oh No, I just saw that the Gu family was upset and wanted to trick them, I really didn''t want to hurt others!"


    Gu Qingluan didn''t believe what he said. This kind of person is full of lies. You don''t know which sentence he said is true and which sentence is false.


    A white light shot towards Song Huize.


    Song Huize couldn''t dodge under her coercion, and closed his eyes in despair.


    This is really over!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 311： Isnt that the 999 she was looking for!

    Chapter 311 Isn''t that the 999 she was looking for!


    However, the expected pain did not come.


    Did he die so fast that he didn''t feel it?


    Song Huize quietly opened one eye, and met Gu Qingluan''s cold eyes that were tempered with a knife.


    He didn''t die?


    Song Huize suddenly opened his eyes and touched himself.


    There is a heartbeat and the skin is hot!


    He really didn''t die!


    The surprise came too suddenly!


    He hurriedly kowtowed to thank the other party for his mercy.


    Gu Qingluan put his hands behind his back: "Do you really know your mistake?"


    Song Huize nodded wildly: "I know! The villain really knows his mistake, and he will never dare again!"


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes were unclear: "I can forgive you this time, but..."


    "But what?"


    "Open your mouth."


    Song Huize opened his mouth obediently.


    A pill flew into his mouth.


    Song Huize was startled and wanted to stop it.


    But the elixir slipped directly into the throat, turning into a puff of air and seeping into the blood.


    Gu Qingluan said: "In order to prevent you from obeying the law, I fed you a strong poison, and you need to take the antidote regularly in the future, otherwise you will die of pain."


    Song Huize hurriedly checked his body, but found nothing.


    Is this masked man lying to himself?


    Just thinking about it, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his abdomen, which made him cramp.


    "Master, I know I was wrong! Give me the antidote! It hurts so much! I can''t take it anymore!"


    He clutched his stomach and fell to the ground, saying in pain.


    After taking the antidote given by Gu Qingluan, the pain gradually disappeared.


    He sat on the ground in embarrassment, his face was pale, and his hair was stained with sweat.


    Gu Qingluan stood not far away and said calmly: "The poison will recur after one month. If you behave well this month, the antidote will naturally be given to you."


    Song Huize wiped the cold sweat from his forehead: "I don''t know what Master needs me to do?"


    "In the future, you are not allowed to deceive others in the name of the Island of No Return."


    "Don''t dare again!"


    At least until the poison in his body is detoxified, he dare not do that again.


    Gu Qingluan: "How many people have you deceived before?"


    Song Huize was at a loss for words, and after a while, he hesitated and said: "I don''t remember this."


    "It seems that I have cheated too much!"


    Gu Qingluan sneered.


    Hearing his voice, Song Huize felt his scalp go numb.


    "As much as you remember, you will return the money to me! Confess your deception to the victim. If not, you will die of poison in a month."


    Song Huize answered bitterly.


    Gu Qingluan said again: "I know you are quite dabbled in medicine and poison. After you part with me, I''m afraid you won''t be reconciled and will try to detoxify yourself."


    Song Huize''s heart trembled, and he thought to himself: Does this guy have mind reading skills? How can I see everything.


    "If you have the ability to solve it, you are amazing!"


    Gu Qingluan laughed mockingly, leaving him to leave.


    Song Huize hurriedly shouted: "Wait a minute, master, where can I find you in one month!"


    "Climbing to the Immortal Tower."


    After speaking, her figure disappeared into the night.


    Climbing to the fairy tower?


    Master didn''t tell himself what his name is!


    The face was not seen either.


    So then we can only wait for the other party to come to him?


    Although the other party guessed his plan, he still didn''t want to sit still.


    He can''t do anything else, he is a master at making drugs.


    Maybe an antidote can be found!


    He didn''t believe that he couldn''t research it in a month!


    After Gu Qingluan cleaned up Song Huize, he rushed towards the location of the teleportation array.


    When he was about to reach the teleportation array, he suddenly noticed that the energy in front of him was disordered.


    Someone is fighting!


    This road is the only way to go to the teleportation array.


    She either shied away from it temporarily, or could only move on.


    Gu Qingluan chose the latter without hesitation.


    As they got closer, the movement of the fight became louder.


    Ahead, a group of people surrounded two people.


    People around were afraid of being affected, so they all hid.


    The most crowded people are a group of men in black wearing cloaks.


    Wait a minute, wear a cape...


    Didn''t Helian say that the only thing that hurts people is wearing a cloak?


    The surrounded man...


    She looked for the figure of the besieged person.


    Sure enough, one of the surrounded people had a black engraved mask on his face.


    Isn''t that the 999 she was looking for!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 312： hold tight

    Chapter 312 Hug tight


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes couldn''t help but brighten up.


    There is really nowhere to look for, and it takes no effort to get it!


    She dodged and hid in a hiding place, and temporarily stood still to observe the strength of both sides.


    What surprised her was that those men in black cloaks were of extraordinary strength, and they were all holy ranks!


    Is Shengjie a Chinese cabbage?


    So many popped up all at once!


    Which force can invite so many saints to deal with one person.


    How powerful are the people targeted by them?


    Gu Qingluan looked at the man in the black mask.


    Surrounded by a group of saints, he stood proudly, his eyes were cold, and there was no panic.


    Gu Qingluan felt that even if it was him, it would be impossible to act calmer than him.


    Who the **** is this guy?


    He can take out 10,000 Xuanling Crystal Hearts casually, and the enemies he provokes are also top-notch.


    After a short period of stagnation, the two sides fought again!


    The well-dressed men of the black-masked group were far behind in strength, and one of them was knocked down from the sky without paying attention.


    A cloaked man waved his hand casually, and a terrifying black force flew towards the man in the costume.


    Right at this moment, a white light shot out, blocking the cloaked man''s attack.


    At the same time, a golden thread flew towards the man in the suit, instantly bound his body, and dragged him to the other side.


    In mid-air, both fighting parties noticed something strange on the ground.


    The cloaker suspects that the target''s helper is coming, and one of them shouted: "Quick battle!"


    Before the words fell, the attack became fierce in an instant.


    Under their attack, the black-masked man couldn''t get away to see his subordinates.


    boom!


    Boom!


    A master''s move is the simplest, but also the most violent.


    One after another is like the collision of substantial profound forces, and waves of air that overwhelm mountains and seas spread in all directions.


    In an instant, the wind was raging, houses collapsed, and trees were uprooted.


    The terrifying gale swept past, and several miles around were turned into ruins.


    Gu Qingluan threw the well-dressed man into the star space, and set up an enchantment around his body, barely blocking the aftermath of the attack.


    Wait until the smoke and light clear.


    She saw in the air, the figure of the man in the black mask suddenly swayed.


    The men in black cloaks seized the opportunity and attacked him together.


    At that moment, Gu Qingluan didn''t think too much.


    She only knows that if 999 dies, her Chaos Stone will be gone too!


    Body reacts faster than her brain.


    Tianxinqin appeared in his hand in an instant, and he plucked the strings with his right hand.


    There was a passionate clang.


    The sound of the piano swayed.


    Boom!


    The Cloaker is forced to duck.


    Gu Qingluan teleported to the black masked man, grabbed his arm and fled.


    The man who was dragged by her was obviously stunned for a moment, and then clasped her hand: "Don''t worry about me, you go!"


    "Shut up!" Gu Qingluan circulated the profound power in his body to the extreme, and flew far away with a whoosh.


    "Where to escape!"


    Several cloaked men reacted and attacked at the same time.


    Dazzling light blooms in the sky.


    All kinds of colors, Qi Qi flew to Gu Qingluan and the two.


    "Hold tight!" Gu Qingluan pulled 999''s arm over and wrapped it around his waist, then let go of his hands, holding the piano with one hand and playing with the other.


    The sound of the piano was ups and downs, showing murderous aura, turning into cold lights, resisting the enemy''s attack, and at the same time, attacking the enemy!


    Compared to group attack, Yin Gong is absolutely difficult to match!


    Looking at the cloaked man who was blocked by Yin Gong, Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows and smiled wickedly.


    But at this moment, Gu Qingluan felt a sudden tightening around his waist, and Gu Qingluan was almost out of breath.


    She stared sideways at the man in the black mask: "What are you doing?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 313： Qijuemai

    Chapter 313 Seven Extinct Pulses


    The man in the black mask looked down: "There are people below."


    Gu Qingluan followed his line of sight.


    A cloaked man jumped out from the hidden corner of the room and attacked them.


    Gu Qingluan directly threw a fireball at the opponent.


    The flame is so hot that the air is twisted as soon as it appears.


    It was too late when the man realized something was wrong.


    The flame touched him and ignited quickly.


    He let out a scream and fell from mid-air.


    Gu Qingluan looked up at the man in the black mask, his expression suddenly changed: "Are you injured?"


    The half of his face exposed outside the mask was as pale as paper, and under the cold moon, he was even more haggard.


    Without waiting for the other party to answer, she scanned with her divine sense and saw a hidden weapon stuck in his back.


    With the strength of the opponent, even if he is injured, he should not be successfully attacked by others, unless...


    Gu Qingluan thought of a certain possibility in his mind, and his pupils shrank involuntarily.


    That inexplicable sense of familiarity surged up again.


    After such a delay, the cloaked men were about to catch up.


    Gu Qingluan immediately came back to his senses: "You are so powerful, you can be surrounded by so many saints, and you will definitely be famous all over the world if you tell it."


    The man in the black mask is silent.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t expect him to be able to answer himself.


    At this time, I had to devote myself to dealing with these cloakers.


    They are saints, not cats or dogs.


    Brought an oil bottle, she was slower than them.


    The distance between the two sides is getting smaller and smaller.


    Gu Qingluan frowned.


    Rescue people to the west, she can''t leave people behind now.


    She said to the man beside her, "Don''t resist when I call you later."


    "what are you up to?"


    "You just need to be obedient, and if you promise, you should say yes."


    "Um."


    Gu Qingluan moved him into the space of stars with a thought.


    Without the burden, Gu Qingluan landed on a roof and smiled coldly at the flying enemies.


    The Tianxin Qin was erected, and the slender jade fingers danced lightly on the silver strings, and the melodious sound of the piano suddenly sounded.


    At one moment it was like a violent storm, roaring with anger;


    At one time, it is like a turbulent wave crashing on the shore, shocking people''s hearts, and at another time, it is like a gentle breeze, euphemistically continuous;


    Once again, it seemed as if thousands of troops and horses were galloping past, high-spirited and agitated!


    The thrilling voice turned into a terrifying weapon, slashing at the enemy.


    The cloaked man backed away in shock.


    Boom! Rumble!


    The sound of the piano fell to the ground, like a thunderbolt hitting the ground, it exploded and dust flew up.


    Gu Qingluan''s whole body was quickly shrouded in smoke, and the messy profound energy fluctuations blocked the exploration of spiritual consciousness.


    This is the time!


    She put away Tianxinqin and quickly drilled into the space of stars.


    After a while, the smoke and dust dispersed.


    The cloaker discovered that Gu Qingluan had disappeared.


    They rushed to the place where she had just landed, and shot with their consciousness, not letting go of any corner, but they still didn''t catch her breath.


    "It must have been hidden in a special way! I don''t believe they can stay hidden forever!"


    Several people did not leave and stayed where they were.


    In the star space, Gu Qingluan watched for a while, and after seeing that they could not find the existence of the star space, he stopped paying attention to them.


    "Master, master! This man is dying!"


    Hearing Tianxing''s call, Gu Qingluan appeared beside the black masked man.


    His complexion was even worse than before, and his chest barely rose and fell.


    Quickly grabbed his wrist, and took his pulse with his fingertips.


    She has never seen a person with such a disordered pulse!


    For a while, the pulse is like boiling water, the pulse is extremely shallow, almost floating on the skin, there is no root to press, the pulse beats extremely fast, one after another, the pulse number cannot be counted, and for a while, it is like a broken house leaking rain, the pulse is extremely slow and weak , a long time to beat, a moment...


    It''s like gathering all the seven extinct veins in one person.


    The Qijue pulse is the seven pulse conditions that make people almost die.


    Concentrate the seven pulse conditions on one person, and another person will definitely be judged as certain to die.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 314： Clothes were stripped

    Chapter 314 Clothes were stripped


    Gu Qingluan looked solemn.


    With such a pulse condition, she didn''t even dare to take out the Nine Turns Resurrection Pill for him to eat, for fear that he would die suddenly after eating it.


    She took out the Hunyuan Gold Needle and pierced it into his heart.


    Mysterious force penetrated into the acupuncture points along the golden needle.


    Tianxing squatted beside her, staring curiously with wide eyes.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Gu Qingluan pulled out the golden needle, and a layer of sweat oozed from her forehead.


    It was just such a short time, she spent more energy than saving Zhou Qingyun.


    She took his pulse again, and her face couldn''t help but change: "Why?"


    "Master, what''s the matter?"


    "His pulse has become more disordered." Gu Qingluan said in a deep voice.


    "Ah, the master''s medical skills are so superb, can''t he be saved?"


    Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows: "That''s not necessarily true!"


    There are not many patients in this world that she can''t cure!


    Because of emotion and reason, she will not give up on him.


    Gu Qingluan calmed down and penetrated his spiritual consciousness into the opponent''s body.


    Looking at it, something is wrong.


    There was no trace of profound strength in the man''s body, and his dantian was wrapped in a cloud of black mist.


    As soon as Gu Qingluan''s consciousness approached, he was attacked by the black mist.


    When she was not paying attention, a corner of her consciousness was swallowed.


    What the **** is this?


    Gu Qingluan endured the pain and watched from a distance.


    The black mist coiled around the dantian, and a stream of air flowed slowly towards it, and then was swallowed by it.


    Air flow is essence! That is vitality!


    The black mist is sometimes big and sometimes small, and the airflow is sometimes fast and sometimes slow.


    No wonder his energy channels are so messy.


    If it continues like this, his body will definitely not be able to hold on, so he can only go to see Lord Yama.


    Gu Qingluan summoned the natal fire, controlled its range, and quietly approached the black mist.


    The black mist seemed to be very vigilant. As soon as the flame approached, it immediately stopped absorbing the airflow and hid in the depths of the dantian Qi sea.


    Gu Qingluan was worried that the flames would hurt the black masked man''s dantian, so he stopped outside.


    After waiting for a while, a low moan sounded in Gu Qingluan''s ear.


    He woke up!


    In the next second, Gu Qingluan''s spiritual consciousness withdrew from the opponent''s body, opened his eyes, and met a pair of deep purple narrow eyes.


    Gu Qingluan froze for a moment.


    I didn''t see clearly before it was dark, but only now did I realize that he has a pair of beautiful purple pupils.


    Feng Tianlan just woke up, and it took a few seconds to realize what happened.


    His eyelashes fluttered twice like a fan, lowered his eyes, and looked at the small snow-white jade hand holding his arm.


    Gu Qingluan coughed lightly, retracted his hand, and explained: "I was checking your pulse just now. Your pulse is extremely chaotic, and it is a dying disease, but I will try my best to save you. How do you feel?"


    "No problem, it''s just a relapse of the old disease."


    Gu Qingluan asked in surprise: "Didn''t those saints hurt you?"


    She recalled the fighting scene she saw at the time.


    Facing the siege of a strong enemy, he was calm and unhurried, and he did not lose the wind. Later, because her vision was blocked, she did not see the battle between the two sides clearly. When she watched it again, it was his body that was crumbling.


    Thinking about it now, he should have had a sudden relapse at that time.


    If this is not the case, there is no need to rescue yourself.


    Feng Tianlan sat up propped on the ground, and coughed several times uncontrollably, as if he was about to cough up blood.


    With a thought, Gu Qingluan transformed into a soft couch next to her.


    "Would you like to lie down on it for a while? You are in very bad condition now."


    Feng Tianlan nodded.


    Gu Qingluan grabbed his arm and helped him up.


    "You still have injuries on your back, don''t lie down yet, I''ll treat the wounds for you."


    As he spoke, Gu Qingluan grabbed his collar.


    The hand is suddenly held.


    "what you do?"


    "Take off your clothes, how can you take medicine if you don''t take off?"


    "I... I will do it myself." The man''s pale face was stained with a blush.


    Gu Qingluan disapproved: "You can do it yourself when you are so injured? Besides, you can''t deal with the injured position. Why are big men twitching?"


    Break free from the opponent''s shackles.


    With a snort, Feng Tianlan''s shirt was taken off.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 315： Are you not ashamed to look at a mans body?

    Chapter 315 Are you not ashamed to look at a man''s body?


    "You..." He was injured and couldn''t react in time. Seeing the other party take off his clothes neatly, his cheeks became hot with a bang.


    Why is she so skilled at picking off men''s clothes?


    Feng Tianlan''s purple eyes were gloomy.


    "Stop talking nonsense! Sit sideways!"


    Gu Qingluan didn''t pay attention to his expression at all, and unceremoniously pushed his shoulders to the side with both hands.


    Feng Tianlan turned his head to look at her.


    "Don''t move!" Gu Qingluan blocked his head back.


    I didn''t have time to treat the wound just now, and the wound on the back was still bleeding. At this time, it looked **** and bloody, and the blood at the wound was black.


    This shows that the hidden weapon is poisonous.


    She didn''t notice when she felt his pulse just now.


    It may be that his body injury was too serious, so he ignored the poison.


    Gu Qingluan turned out a basin of clean water to wash his wound.


    Feng Tianlan couldn''t see her expression, but could only feel something touching her back and wound.


    There was a burning pain from the wound.


    However, his attention was attracted by another feeling.


    The warm breath sprinkled lightly on the back, like a feather gently stroked back and forth.


    His body tensed involuntarily.


    Gu Qingluan patted him on the shoulder: "Relax a little? Does it hurt? You have to endure the pain."


    Feng Tianlan''s phoenix eyes were slightly closed, and her long and dense eyelashes trembled uncontrollably: "It''s just a small injury, just take care of it casually."


    Gu Qingluan ignored his words.


    It''s fine if you don''t see it, but if you see it, there is no reason to stand by and do nothing.


    Now he is her patient, so he has to follow her rules!


    The treatment of this kind of wound is trivial to Gu Qingluan.


    It didn''t take long for her to clean the wound and apply medicine to bandage it.


    Gu Qingluan left the bed and ordered: "You have to sleep on your stomach, so as not to squeeze the wound."


    Feng Tianlan immediately pulled up the clothes.


    Gu Qingluan sneered: "Those who don''t know think you are a woman, why are you shy?"


    Feng Tianlan looked at her strangely.


    Gu Qingluan was baffled by him.


    Then I heard him ask: "Do you often look at men''s bodies?"


    Of course he is not a woman, but she is!


    She wouldn''t think that a man pretending to be a man is a man, would she?


    Are you not ashamed at all when you look at a man''s body?


    Feng Tianlan''s eyes were dimmed, and there was a sense of dryness in his heart.


    Gu Qingluan said: "I''m fine, why do I look at a man''s body? But sometimes it''s really not so taboo to save people. In the eyes of doctors, no matter men or women, they are just patients."


    Feng Tianlan moved her lips, wanting to say something, but didn''t know how to say it.


    Gu Qingluan looked at him, and said something that had been brewing in his heart for a long time: "I saved your life, should you thank me?"


    "what do you want?"


    "The stone you bought at the auction!" Gu Qingluan said bluntly.


    Feng Tianlan''s eyes flickered for a moment, and she stared at her inexplicably: "How do you know that person is me?"


    "I have my channel, so just say if you want it or not?" Gu Qingluan glanced at the sky and said with a smile, "Those saints are all guarding outside the space. If you don''t agree, I will throw you away." out."


    The man''s eyes were deep: "You saved me just because of that stone?"


    "Well, you can''t say that. When you were in the dark building, you saved me once. Although it was superfluous in my opinion, I appreciate your kindness. Out of gratitude, even if it wasn''t for that stone, I could If I save it, I will save it too. But, if I have to pay too much for it, I will reconsider." Gu Qingluan smiled with his chin propped up, his eyes exposed outside the mask gleamed slyly.


    Looking at her eyes that were brighter than the stars, Feng Tianlan lost his mind slightly, and after a while, he asked, "Do you know what kind of stone that is?"


    Gu Qingluan looked at him: "Know what, so what if you don''t know?"


    "Other rewards are fine, but the stone is not."


    Gu Qingluan frowned: "Why?"


    The man said meaningfully: "It is going to be given to a woman."


    "Could it be someone you like?" Gu Qingluan teased.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 316： eccentricities

    Chapter 316 Quirks


    Do you like someone?


    I like it...


    He has never been so interested in any woman.


    At first, he thought he only wanted to make Xiaoxi happy, so he would ask her to marry him.


    But he wouldn''t do that much if he didn''t feel anything.


    Even when she was in danger, her old illness relapsed, but she still subconsciously blocked the hidden weapon for her.


    Seeing that the man answered, Gu Qingluan touched his chin regretfully: "Okay, forget it."


    Feng Tianlan: "You can make other requests."


    Gu Qingluan was not interested: "Let''s talk about it later, you should recuperate here first, they can''t find you."


    Seeing that she was leaving, Feng Tianlan couldn''t help asking: "Where are you going?"


    "The man who was with you was seriously injured, I''ll go and see him."


    Was the injury serious?


    Do you have to take off your clothes again to treat the wound?


    Feng Tianlan changed his face instantly: "You can just feed him some medicine, and you don''t need to take off your clothes."


    Gu Qingluan turned around to look at him, and said happily, "Are you so concerned about this matter? He won''t be as shy as you, right?"


    Feng Tianlan''s expression was a little stiff: "You heard me right, my guard is a bit brainy, he will kill whoever looks at his body."


    "I thought I was going to make a promise with my body, and it''s not a woman, what kind of eccentricity is this." Gu Qingluan muttered, seeing the man''s expression was not very good, and urged him to rest quickly, don''t think about it.


    After finishing speaking, he left.


    Tianxing looked at the man, then flew up to chase after him: "Master, wait for me!"


    Watching their backs disappear into the distance, Feng Tianlan spread out his hands, holding a dark stone in his palm.


    ��


    The man in the costume looked much worse than the man in the black mask, but to Gu Qingluan, it was not that serious.


    He mainly suffered from internal injuries, and Gu Qingluan gave him a pill, which healed within three days.


    Asking Tianxing to send the man in the strong suit to reunite with his master, Gu Qingluan went to find Sumeng.


    The flow speed in the star space is ten times that outside.


    After these few hours, Su Meng''s body has almost recovered.


    Seeing Gu Qingluan coming, he respectfully saluted her.


    Gu Qingluan asked him to get up and learned something from him.


    Sumeng wanted to enter the space of the boundary wall to find a medicine named Longfengteng.


    It is said that the dragon and phoenix can only be found when the boundary wall space is just opened, so he wants to find the dragon and phoenix to save his sister.


    Gu Qingluan asked: "Is the key still in your hand?"


    Sumeng took out the key and showed it to her.


    "There should be more than one key. If you go in, I''m afraid someone will find out. At that time, they will probably guess that you stole the key."


    "I''m not afraid, as long as I can find the dragon and phoenix vine to save Yingying, no matter how big the danger is, I will go for it."


    "Where is your sister now? Can I take a look? Maybe I can save her."


    Su Meng signed a soul contract with her, and knew her to a certain extent, and asked in surprise after hearing this: "Is it possible?"


    "What''s wrong?" Gu Qingluan smiled, "If I can heal your sister well, wouldn''t it be better for me that you don''t have to take risks in the boundary wall space?"


    "Thank you, master!" Su Meng grinned, and he felt that some silly movements were done by him.


    Even wearing a ghost mask, those eyes are so pure that people want to get their hands on them.


    Gu Qingluan sighed, no wonder so many people want to arrest the spirit race as a prisoner.


    Beautiful things are always envied and envied. Either treat them as treasures or destroy them.


    Sumeng''s palms faced each other, and when he raised and lowered, a white light lit up between his palms.


    When the white light disappeared, he held his palm in front of Gu Qingluan: "Master, please take a look for my sister."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 317： bird man

    Chapter 317 Birdman


    Gu Qingluan looked at the bird man in his palm, and the corner of his mouth twitched: "Is this your sister?"


    "Yeah, Yingying is still young, but she was already able to transform into a human form, but she ate the backtracking grass by mistake, so she turned back to the infancy stage. Master, can you restore her?" Qingquan''s eyes looked at her expectantly.


    Gu Qingluan had a few black lines on his forehead.


    "Sorry, I''m a human being, not a god."


    This is indeed a good medical skill, but it is not so great that it can turn the Eldar from the infancy stage back to the adult stage.


    Su Meng showed disappointment: "Oh, it seems that I can only enter the space of the boundary wall to find the dragon and phoenix vine."


    He lowered his head and fondled his sister''s fluffy head lovingly.


    "Jiu Jiu!" Sitting in his palm was a little man only three inches tall.


    Her skin is like cream, her facial features are exquisite and small, and her long snow-white hair hangs down to her feet, covering her body.


    If it��s just like this, then it can only be said to be a miniature version of the person.


    But behind her was a pair of snow-white wings, making it easy to recognize that she was not human.


    "The bodies of your spiritual races all look like this?" Gu Qingluan asked curiously.


    Sumeng nodded.


    "you too?"


    Su Meng''s face blushed suddenly: "I...my hair is black."


    Gu Qingluan understands it because he is only half of the Spirit Race blood.


    "Choo chirp!"


    Su Ying raised her small head, and looked at Gu Qingluan curiously with her shiny black eyes.


    "What is she talking about?" Gu Qingluan felt speechless when she heard her chirping like a baby bird.


    "Yingying is greeting the owner, she said the owner is very beautiful."


    Gu Qingluan showed a hint of surprise: "I wear a mask, can she see my face?"


    Not only did she wear a mask, she also wore a human skin mask under the mask.


    Sumeng smiled and said: "Yes, the eyes of the spirit race are different from those of the human race. They can see the essence through illusion."


    "So you already know what I look like?"


    Sumeng nodded.


    "How did you know I wanted gold needles before?"


    She didn''t see this from his memory before, and Gu Qingluan wanted to ask it a long time ago.


    "Intuition."


    Intuition?


    This intuition is simply a prophet!


    Gu Qingluan sighed: "You Spirit Race are really blessed."


    Extreme appearance, unpredictable, able to see through the essence, possessing spiritual power from birth...and many other special abilities, no wonder the ability to reproduce is so weak.


    If they were as fertile as humans, the Eldar would probably rule the world.


    Su Meng''s eyes dimmed, and his mood became somewhat depressed: "In fact, the spirit race also has many flaws, and now our clansmen are getting fewer and fewer."


    Gu Qingluan patted him on the shoulder: "Where there is gain, there must be loss. Always think in a good direction. What you can do is to do your best to help the tribe. For example, find dragon and phoenix vines for your sister."


    Sumeng was shocked: "Master, what you said is true."


    He shouldn''t be discouraged.


    "Will your sister hurt her body like this?" Gu Qingluan asked.


    Sumeng told her no, but Su Ying didn''t want to remain in this infantile state forever. According to the normal speed, it would take several decades for her to enter the growth stage and transform into a human form.


    "That''s good, you can''t go now if you want to, there are people guarding outside."


    Sumeng said: "I deceived their eyes with a trick, and the owner can take this opportunity to leave the black market."


    Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows: "Are you sure? Those outside are saints."


    "Well, but they can only be fooled for a while, and they will find out after a long time."


    "Just a moment."


    It''s not far from the teleportation array, so you don''t have to worry about being caught up by them when you leave the black market through the teleportation array.


    Outside the star space, several cloaked people searched the surroundings with full concentration, but they didn''t catch any breath.


    The cloak armor said depressedly: "Did they disappear out of thin air? I haven''t found anyone after searching for most of the day."


    Cloak B asked: "Could it have teleported away?"


    Cloak C affirmed: "Impossible, my consciousness has been locked on them."


    Cloak A asked: "That''s right, isn''t your consciousness locked on them? Why did you tell them to run away without a trace?"


    Cloak C rolled his eyes: "I didn''t know, it disappeared suddenly, as if entering another dimension."


    Cloak B guessed: "Could it really be that I entered a different space?"


    "It''s possible! What should we do now? If we haven''t caught anyone, how can we explain to His Majesty?"


    "Wait a little longer, this time I managed to lure him out, and I can''t let him slip away again."


    Just as they were talking, Gu Qingluan came out of the space of the stars and passed in front of them openly.


    Several people are still discussing how to find the target person, and they didn''t realize that she was right under their noses at all.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 318： Daddy is missing

    Chapter 318 Daddy is missing


    Gu Qingluan successfully left the sight of the cloaker and walked into the teleportation array.


    Handed over the Xuanling Stone, and returned to Tianjing City in the blink of an eye.


    Gu Qingluan went straight back to the residence and landed in Qianyunjuli.


    "Xiao Nan, why are you sitting there?"


    Seeing the little guy sitting on the steps in front of the house, Gu Qingluan asked in surprise.


    Gu Xiaonan raised her head in surprise, saw the silver-faced man in front of her, and asked hesitantly, "Mother?"


    Gu Qingluan wiped his face with his hand, and took off the silver mask and human skin mask together.


    Gu Xiaonan was sure it was her this time, and threw herself into her arms happily.


    "Why don''t you go to bed so late?"


    "I''m worried about mother, and want to wait for mother to come back." Gu Xiaonan said softly and obediently.


    Listening to his words of concern, Gu Qingluan''s heart softened into water involuntarily, and stretched out his hand to touch his little face: "I''m fine, where is Yuanxi?"


    "He fell asleep."


    Gu Xiaonan knew his mother better, knowing that Gu Qingluan went to the black market, he couldn''t sleep, and had to wait until she came back.


    "Go to sleep too, children will not grow taller if they sleep late."


    Gu Xiaonan nodded obediently, reached out and tugged at her sleeve.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Mother, you bend down."


    Gu Qingluan bent down according to his words, eyes level with him.


    Gu Xiaonan stood on tiptoe and kissed her on the forehead: "Mother, go to bed early."


    After speaking, he hugged Xiaobai and went back to the house happily.


    Gu Qingluan was slightly taken aback, and after a while, he burst out laughing.


    Where did the little thing learn its tricks.


    Gu Qingluan went back to the house to wash and lay down to rest.


    The next day, I was awakened by a child''s voice crying.


    She opened her eyes and saw Yuan Xi lying on the bedside, her eyes were red.


    "Little Yuanxi, what''s wrong with you?"


    Gu Qingluan''s heart tightened suddenly, and he sat up.


    "Mother, Daddy is missing."


    Feng Yuanxi pursed her mouth, her eyes were full of panic.


    Gu Qingluan was very surprised, and comforted him: "Don''t worry, tell me how you know he is missing."


    "Uncle Jingfeng said that Daddy went to the black market to participate in the auction last night. He hasn''t come back and can''t be contacted. I tried to sense Daddy''s position, but I couldn''t sense anything. He seemed to have evaporated from the world."


    Feng Tianlan also went to the black market to participate in the auction?


    Gu Qingluan thought about it for a while, but did not see him.


    She guessed he might have had a makeover too.


    But it''s a bit strange to not return overnight.


    The ban on the dark building has been lifted. If there are no accidents, he should also be back.


    "Mother, will Daddy be in danger?" Feng Yuanxi grabbed her hand with helpless eyes.


    Although the father is very powerful, but recently it is time for the relapse of his father''s old illness.


    Every time my father��s old illness relapses, my profound strength cannot be used.


    If you encounter an enemy at this time, the father must be in danger.


    Gu Qingluan held his little hand instead, and comforted him softly: "No, your father is so powerful, who can hurt him?"


    Suddenly, several images of cloaked men besieging the black masked man flashed in her mind.


    If Feng Tianlan also met a group of saints, it might be really dangerous.


    However, she would not say this in front of her son, for fear that the little guy would be frightened.


    Feng Yuanxi blinked his black eyes: "Really?"


    "Really, maybe your father was just delayed by other things. Does he have any subordinates?"


    Feng Yuanxi nodded: "Uncle Jingfeng said that Uncle Jingyu would go with him, but there is no news about Uncle Jingyu."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 319： peerless beauty

    Chapter 319 Peerless Beauty


    "Maybe the place they are in is not suitable for contacting. He is such a big man, he will protect himself. Think about it, has he ever left for a while before returning?"


    Feng Yuanxi thought for a while and replied: "Yes, yes."


    "That''s right, let''s wait for two days, if there is still no news from him, I will go to the black market to find him, okay?"


    Feng Yuanxi: "Yes!"


    Finally calmed down the little guy.


    Gu Qingluan got up to wash up, took her two sons to eat with her, and then played with them for a while.


    Thinking about the injuries in the star space, she asked Xiao Nan and Xiao Yuanxi to play by themselves for a while, then she went back to the house and entered the star space.


    "Master, good morning." Tianxing popped up and greeted her cutely.


    "Morning! Little Tianxing." Gu Qingluan replied with a smile, "How are those two people?"


    "The master has excellent medical skills, and they recovered very quickly, but that man with purple pupils is so strange, he doesn''t have any profound strength."


    Gu Qingluan came to the place where the two lived temporarily while chatting with Tianxing.


    As the master of the star space, Gu Qingluan can conjure up various scenes with a single thought.


    The two are temporarily living in a wooden house that Gu Qingluan conjured up.


    "Master Jun, you are here." The well-dressed man who claimed to be Lei Yu was practicing martial arts outside the house at this time, when he saw her, he quickly stopped to say hello.


    "Where''s your master?"


    "Rest indoors."


    "Is it convenient for me to go in and have a look?"


    "My lord, please."


    Gu Qingluan was about to enter the house when he suddenly stopped and looked at the window of the wooden house in astonishment.


    Standing in the window was a young man with black hair like a waterfall and white clothes better than snow.


    His face seemed to be finely carved, with sharp edges and perfect lines.


    On a fair face, sword eyebrows are flying upwards, and under the eyebrows are a pair of narrow and long phoenix eyes, deep and sharp.


    The nose and the lips are all exquisite.


    The eaves blocked the sunlight, and it was obviously dark inside the window, but he stood there, as if the light of the whole world was converging on him, and everything around him became eclipsed.


    There are so many beauties in the world.


    After living for two lifetimes, Gu Qingluan has seen countless beauties, especially in a place full of aura like Tianji Continent, the beauties are dazzling.


    However, she had to admit that no one had ever looked so stunning.


    The entire face has no blemishes, which makes people look amazing, lose their souls, and feel ashamed!


    However, his appearance is not as good as his temperament.


    No need to look at the face, just standing there can make people feel a strong aura, noble and indifferent, like a **** looking down on all living beings.


    Feng Tianlan stood in the window, looking at her absent-minded appearance, her heart was not as calm as it appeared on the surface.


    His son asked him to trick a handsome man into chasing Gu Qingluan, and he was very repulsed.


    But when he learned that she was coming, he lost his mind and took off his mask to reveal his true face.


    He told himself that he just wanted to see if she was as shallow as the other women.


    Seeing her being confused by his appearance, he should be disdainful, but he couldn''t help feeling a little joy in his heart.


    In fact, Gu Qingluan''s absence was very short-lived.


    She quickly sobered up with a strong will.


    She looked at him, showing signs of being dazed again, and quickly looked away.


    "I heard that you have lost all your profound strength. Apart from this, do you have any other problems?"


    Feng Tianlan saw that her eyes were dodging, and the corners of her mouth raised invisibly: "I feel a little dull in my stomach, why don''t you come in and get a pulse?"


    Gu Qingluan coughed lightly, and walked into the room.


    In the wooden house, Feng Tianlan sat at the table.


    Gu Qingluan took a quick look at him, then found a stool and sat down, his eyes drooping: "Give me your hand."


    Feng Tianlan put his hand on the table.


    His hands are as perfect as his face, not as thick as ordinary men''s hands, but not feminine either.


    The fingers are very long, with distinct joints and fair complexion, like jade carvings.


    Gu Qingluan thought to himself: This guy looks quite evil, he is a disaster, and he is of the level that can drown the mainland.


    Placing his finger on the opponent''s pulse, Gu Qingluan quickly calmed down.


    Didn''t look carefully last night, Gu Qingluan observed the black mist in his dantian again, it was a bit like... demonic energy.


    In the Tianji Continent, Gu Qingluan had contact with the demon clan, and they used the demon energy, which caused great damage to the Xuanshi.


    Is it just the magic energy that can make people lose all their profound energy?


    This is the first time Gu Qingluan has seen her.


    Moreover, the demon race is very powerful, it is impossible for him to appear in Yunchuan Continent, how could he be contaminated with demonic energy.


    Thinking of the importance the other party attaches to the Chaos Stone, Gu Qingluan has a guess in his mind��


    Could he be from the Tianji Continent?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 320： doubt his identity

    Chapter 320 Doubt his identity


    Gu Qingluan withdrew his hand and looked at the other party.


    Feng Tianlan saw her frown tightly, and asked aloud, "Is it serious?"


    "It''s very serious, you should know better than me." Gu Qingluan couldn''t help asking, "May I take the liberty to ask, how did your old illness come about?"


    "I was plotted against." Feng Tianlan said quietly, the cold light in her purple pupils flashed away.


    "Has it been a long time?"


    "Um."


    Gu Qingluan said: "I can''t cure your situation for the time being, but..."


    She paused.


    "But what?"


    "If you have that gemstone, maybe it can be cured." Gu Qingluan explained without waiting for him to speak, "I''m not coveting your things, but just stating a fact."


    Talking sounds like deception.


    Feng Tianlan smiled in his eyes: "Well, I understand, but I really can''t give you that stone."


    Gu Qingluan regretted it in his heart, but fortunately, he had expected it long ago, but he didn''t force it: "Then we can only wait. Your injury should not be short for a long time, and there is no rush for this moment."


    "Well, this injury seems to be serious, but it only loses all of its profound strength for a few days every year. After the time passes and the profound strength recovers, the impact will not be so great."


    "Really?" Gu Qingluan''s eyes rolled, and he pondered: "In your current situation, if you meet the enemy again, you will only be beaten. Why don''t you stay here first? After these few days pass, your profound strength recovers. Let me take a look? Maybe I can see something else at that time."


    She has never seen such a special symptom.


    As a doctor, there is always a kind of curiosity about difficult and miscellaneous diseases, and the desire to solve them is still urgent.


    Feng Tianlan looked at her eyes that instantly lit up, and felt a little cute in her heart.


    "Then Feng will disturb the young master in the next few days."


    "Your surname is also Feng?"


    The surname "Feng" is not common.


    As far as she knows, this is the surname of the Tiansheng dynasty royal family.


    At first she didn''t think of Feng Tianlan''s identity, but later she remembered that Feng Tianlan was the famous King Lan of Tiansheng Dynasty.


    At this time, I suddenly heard someone surnamed Feng, and I couldn''t help thinking of him.


    Strange to say, this wasn''t the first time she felt inexplicably familiar with this person.


    Once can be said to be an accident, twice, three times?


    Feng Tianlan went to the black market auction, and he also went to the black market auction.


    Feng Tianlan''s cultivation is advanced, he can also deal with several saints.


    She didn''t know him, if he didn''t know her, how could he save her, and...


    The strangest thing is that when she undressed him, he acted like she was belittling him!


    I am a "man" in front of him!


    If he didn''t know her identity, how could he behave so strangely!


    Gu Qingluan looked at him suspiciously.


    Feng Tianlan asked calmly: "Your Majesty, do you know anyone else with the surname Feng?"


    There was no abnormality on his face.


    Gu Qingluan smiled and said: "Yes, his name is Feng Tianlan, I don''t know if you recognize him or not."


    Feng Tianlan looked as usual: "Naturally, Lord Lan of the Tiansheng Dynasty."


    "Have you met him?"


    "Um."


    "It''s said that Prince Lan is the most beautiful man in the world, but that''s not always the case. I think that Prince Lan is not good-looking, or even ugly, and his son is nothing like him. I heard that he hates women. Do you think he is Suffering from hidden diseases? Or have special hobbies, such as Long Yang''s addiction?"


    Gu Qingluan observed his expression while speaking.


    If you are Feng Tianlan, I don''t believe you can hold back after hearing these words.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 321： force him to reveal

    Chapter 321 Forcing him to reveal his secrets


    Feng Tianlan said without changing his face: "It''s nonsense, he can be called the most beautiful man in the world, so he won''t be too bad-looking, maybe what you see is not his true face, as for hidden diseases... I think, since he With a son, it is even less likely to suffer from hidden diseases or eccentricities, and misogyny may be because he has encountered some bad things."


    Unable to see the flaws on his face, Gu Qingluan rolled his eyes and asked tentatively: "You know him very well? Why do I feel that you have been speaking for him?"


    "You are kind to me, if you ask me, I will tell you straight."


    hehe!


    say what? Are you talking nonsense?


    Gu Qingluan still thinks he is weird.


    She didn''t believe it anymore, there was no way to force him to reveal his secrets!


    "So, I misunderstood? You know so much about him, do you know him very well?"


    "It''s just the same clan." Feng Tianlan said calmly.


    Same clan?


    Are they the same person?


    On the surface, she just pretended not to know: "So that''s the case, do you know the identity of the woman who gave birth to King Lan''s son?"


    Feng Tianlan: "I don''t know."


    "I''ve seen it!" Gu Qingluan laughed, "Not only do I know, but we are bosom friends. She is planning to pick a good man from her suitors to marry and raise a child for her."


    Feng Tianlan''s eyes flashed a dangerous light: "The suitor?"


    Gu Qingluan nodded: "Yes, many men have been obsessed with her these years. She originally planned to raise her own son, but didn''t want to marry. It''s just that she seems to be entangled by King Lan recently. She finds it troublesome, so she might as well find It��s good to marry a man. Since you and King Lan are of the same clan, you should know his temper quite well, do you think King Lan will be mad if he finds out about this?��


    Feng Tianlan narrowed his phoenix eyes slightly, and said coldly, "It''s not enough to be mad, but he will kill that daring man."


    Tsk, this tone is domineering enough.


    Gu Qingluan sneered in his heart, pretend, keep pretending! Let''s see who comes out on top!


    She put on a relieved look on her face: "Oh, then it''s okay. Anyway, it''s hard to find anything else in the world. There are two-legged men everywhere. King Lan can''t kill all the men in the world, can he? Thank you Brother Feng, I will pass on your words to my bosom friend."


    Ah!


    Is she really planning to find a random man to marry?


    Feng Tianlan said seriously: "I advise you to stop her wrong thinking."


    Gu Qingluan frowned and looked the man in front of him up and down: "I said brother, you are wrong. Although my friend gave birth to a child, she is not married yet. Why is it wrong for her to find a man to marry?"


    "Since you want to marry, why not marry King Lan, who happens to be the father of the child, isn''t it justifiable? I don''t think Yuanxi wants a stepfather either."


    "That''s not necessarily the case. Even if Yuanxi doesn''t like it, I believe he will understand and support my friend." Gu Qingluan raised an eyebrow and smiled, "You can rest here, I will go to my confidant and let her act quickly, after all, the age You are old and not young, don''t waste your time."


    She stood up and flicked the non-existent ashes on her robe.


    This is her spatial artifact, if she leaves, he won''t be able to get out even if he wants to.


    When she thought of being locked up here, and she was going out to marry a wild man, Feng Tianlan couldn''t sit still.


    "Stop!"


    Gu Qingluan, who had his back to her, had a playful smile in his eyes, and kept walking.


    Feng Tianlan shouted in a deep voice: "Gu Qingluan, stop!"


    At the same time, Gu Qingluan''s figure disappeared.


    Feng Tianlan chased to the outside of the wooden house.


    "Master, what''s wrong with you?" Jing Yu looked at him in surprise.


    It was the first time he saw his master lose his composure!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 322： This king has beauty, money, power and strength

    Chapter 322 This king has beauty, money, power and strength


    Feng Tianlan ignored him, facing the empty front, gritted his teeth and shouted: "Gu Qingluan, come back to me! If you dare to marry someone else, I will take Yuanxi back to Tiansheng Dynasty, and I won''t let you see him!"


    Gu Qingluan''s figure appeared in the courtyard out of thin air, the disguise on her body was removed, and her original appearance was restored.


    She folded her arms around her chest and smiled coldly: "Stop pretending?"


    Gu...Miss Gu? Why is she here?


    Jing Yu''s eyes widened, and she looked at her in surprise, a flash of inspiration suddenly appeared in her mind.


    Is Miss Gu a gentleman?


    Has the master recognized it long ago?


    He turned his head to look at Feng Tianlan.


    The eyes of the latter flashed slightly at this time, and his handsome face was as cold as a piece of ice: "Are you lying to me just now?"


    "Half and half, I think I can find a man to marry."


    Just as Gu Qingluan finished speaking, Feng Tianlan''s eyes showed a dangerous light: "Looking for it? Okay, you look for me."


    "Looking for you? Forget it." Gu Qingluan gave him a disgusted look.


    Jing Yu had little contact with Gu Qingluan, and when she saw her talking to her master with this tone of voice, she gasped in shock.


    The little master is too **** bold!


    How dare you talk to your master like that!


    She is dead!


    In the past, those women who flattered their masters did not end well, let alone her attitude.


    However, the scene of blood spattering did not appear.


    Feng Tianlan walked towards Gu Qingluan, and his handsome and extraordinary face appeared in front of Gu Qingluan.


    "I, how can I compare to those crooked melons and dates?" The tone was sour and disdainful, unwilling.


    The beauty crit at close range is undoubtedly strong.


    Although Gu Qingluan feels that he is not a handsome dog, everyone has a love for beauty, especially when such a handsome face is in front of him, anyone with a weaker heart will faint.


    She couldn''t help but took two steps back.


    She takes two steps back, and he takes three steps forward.


    The distance between the two is getting closer.


    His breath sprayed on her face.


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t help breathing hard, and stretched out his hand to push him.


    He immediately held her hand: "This king has good looks, money, power, and strength. In what way is he not as good as those stupid men?"


    The eyeballs of Jingyu on the side were almost frightened.


    This... Is this still his prince?


    Doesn''t His Highness hate women the most?


    Could it be that Miss Gu is treated specially because she is the little master''s mother?


    But before confirming that Miss Gu is the little master''s mother, His Highness obviously hated the little master''s mother.


    Could it be that His Highness was injured and someone took over his body?


    Otherwise, why would you do such a thing like a woman''s jealousy? It was so sour that he lost his teeth.


    Just as Jing Yu was thinking wildly, Gu Qingluan recovered from Feng Tianlan''s pressing step by step.


    Feng Tianlan couldn''t use her profound strength at the moment, and she was in her star space, so she couldn''t really restrain her.


    She struggled hard, pulled her hand back, tapped her toes, and flew back.


    Just now, she looked at him, her heartbeat accelerated uncontrollably


    What the hell!


    Backing back to a safe distance, Gu Qingluan''s thumping heart calmed down a little.


    "I''ve told you the reason before, and I don''t want to repeat this topic." Gu Qingluan paused, recalling what he said before, and said sarcastically, "Don''t you already have a woman you like? Why bother me to marry you?" Who? Could it be that you want to sit back and enjoy the blessing?"


    At that time, I didn''t know that he was Feng Tianlan. Hearing that his Chaos Stone was going to be given to the woman he liked, Gu Qingluan also felt deeply in his heart that this man was very affectionate.


    At the moment, I just feel ironic.


    Dog man!


    Scumbag!


    Feng Tianlan was taken aback, and also remembered the previous conversation.


    He approaches her to explain.


    "Don''t come within three feet of me!"


    As soon as Gu Qingluan finished speaking, a thorn was erected between Feng Tianlan and her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 323： The only woman I like is you

    Chapter 323 The only woman I like is you


    Feng Tianlan could only stop and look at her from a distance, with a slow but firm voice: "There is no one else, the only woman I like is you."


    Boom!


    Gu Qingluan''s mind seemed to explode, and it was blank.


    After a while, she reassembled his words word by word.


    He likes himself?


    How can it be?


    This is clearly his trick, a trick to trick himself into marrying him, do you think she will believe it?


    She had only just discovered his identity, but he must have spotted her when he was in the dark building.


    Seeing that Gu Qingluan didn''t believe it, Feng Tianlan raised his hand: "This Chaos Stone was originally intended to be given to you after returning to Tianjing, but I didn''t expect an accident to happen."


    "Since it was given to me, I asked you for it before, why didn''t you give it to me?"


    "That''s a deal, no." Feng Tianlan stared at her meaningfully.


    He wants to give the Chaos Stone to the woman he likes, instead of trading it out as a trade?


    Understanding what he meant, the fire in Gu Qingluan''s heart suddenly disappeared, and at the same time, a strange feeling came to his heart.


    Feng Tianlan actually fell in love with her, and spent 10,000 Xuanling Crystal Hearts to grab a photo of the Chaos Stone and give it to her?


    Gu Qingluan met many suitors, but for the first time she was flustered and didn''t know how to react.


    Seeing that she was silent, Jing Yu was anxious for his master, and couldn''t help but said, "Miss Gu, as soon as master heard that there might be Chaos Stones in the black market auction, he made time to go to the black market auction to participate in the auction in person. He was worried If you were auctioned off at a high price, you simply bid a price that was much higher than the reserve price of the lot. If you didn''t really like you, why would you spend so much money and do so many things?"


    "Shocking rain, shut up." Feng Tianlan glanced at him.


    Jing Yu shut her mouth embarrassingly.


    "The last time I met you at Lu''s Auction, you liked the Chaos Stone very much, but I have already used that one, so I can only find another one to give you."


    Feng Tianlan suddenly appeared in front of Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan blinked: "Your profound strength has recovered."


    "Well, take it." Feng Tianlan handed her the Chaos Stone.


    The shiny black stone contrasted strongly with his snow-white hands.


    Gu Qingluan''s heart is true, but when she thinks that this stone carries the other party''s heart, she feels that it is a hot potato.


    If she accepts this, does it mean that she has accepted the other party''s feelings?


    But she didn''t know if she had feelings for him at all.


    Feng Tianlan''s eyes were dark.


    How could he fail to see what she was hesitating in her heart.


    Heh, I never thought that Feng Tianlan would fall into the hands of a woman one day, and fall in love with her before she did.


    "The Chaos Stone should be of great benefit to you. If you miss this, you don''t know when you will meet again next time. Do you really want it?"


    How could she not want it!


    Gu Qingluan struggled for a moment, his eyes suddenly lit up: "How about I exchange it with you?"


    This way she doesn''t have to feel heavy.


    Feng Tianlan curled her thin lips lightly, and said coldly, "No change."


    After finishing speaking, he took the Chaos Stone back.


    This woman is really irritating, it''s fine for those who don''t accept him, even unwilling to accept gifts from him?


    This is what she wanted desperately!


    "Hey! Don''t!" Seeing that he was about to take away the Chaos Stone, Gu Qingluan hurriedly reached out to stop him.


    Feng Tianlan put his hands in front of him: "Do you want it?"


    Gu Qingluan frowned, bit her lower lip lightly with her white teeth, her cheeks bulged slightly, and anyone could see that she was troubled.


    Feng Tianlan''s mind flashed his son''s face.


    It was only then that he noticed that his son had some expressions similar to hers.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 324： Master, your face is so red!

    Chapter 324 Master, your face is so red!


    "give it to me."


    After some deliberation, Gu Qingluan opened his hand to him.


    His beautiful peach blossom eyes shone with cunning.


    He didn''t want to trade, so he came secretly.


    Anyway, giving him more things in the future is considered compensation.


    If it doesn��t work, isn��t there still Xiao Yuanxi?


    Xiao Yuanxi is his son, she gave the things to Xiao Yuanxi, anyway his is also Xiao Yuanxi''s, let Xiao Yuanxi keep it for him.


    Feng Tianlan didn''t know Gu Qingluan''s little plan, seeing that she was willing to accept it, her cold and stern expression instantly softened.


    Handed the Chaos Stone to her.


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t wait to insert his consciousness into the Chaos Stone.


    A pure force came over.


    The soul is trembling!


    So comfortable!


    Fortunately, she still remembered that there were people here, and she was not immersed in it.


    Gu Qingluan put the Chaos Stone into the storage ring, and thanked with a smile.


    It was the first time she smiled so sincerely at Feng Tianlan.


    Feng Tianlan couldn''t help being in a daze, her charming purple eyes were blurred and intoxicating.


    The already handsome face has become even more bewitching.


    Gu Qingluan accidentally met and almost got lost in it again.


    She quickly looked away: "Your profound strength has recovered, so there is no need to stay here any longer. I will send you out."


    As he spoke, he quickly got Feng Tianlan and his guards out of the star space.


    Without Feng Tianlan''s oppressive beauty, Gu Qingluan felt much better.


    "Master, your face is so red! Are you sick?"


    Tian Xing appeared in front of her, her face was raised, and her clear eyes were shining with curiosity.


    Gu Qingluan suppressed the turbulent mood, coughed lightly, and said calmly: "No, maybe the weather is too hot."


    "Ah, will it be hot? Isn''t this the most suitable climate?" Tianxing scratched his forehead, his face full of confusion.


    The four seasons in the star space are adjusted by them, so it cannot be very hot.


    Gu Qingluan said solemnly: "Maybe I wear too much, and there are things outside, so I won''t tell you."


    After speaking, slip away quickly.


    Tian Xing conjured up a thick medical book in his hand, and opened it to read: "But the master''s heartbeat was speeding up just now, and his face was so red, it looks like he is sick. Does heat make the heartbeat so fast?"


    ��


    Gu Qingluan left the star space and saw Feng Tianlan looking at her bedroom.


    His face is covered with a human skin mask, changing back to his previous appearance.


    Gu Qingluan secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    This face is better, it won''t make people disturbed by looking at it.


    "Mother, mother, mother!"


    Suddenly, the door was pushed open.


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi stood outside the door, and when they saw the extra men in the room, they both froze for a moment.


    Immediately afterwards, Feng Yuanxi ran in happily and threw herself into Feng Tianlan''s arms: "Daddy! Why are you here? I thought something happened to you!"


    Feng Tianlan seldom saw his son so enthusiastic, so he froze for a while, and then helped him steady with a smile.


    Gu Xiaonan stepped over the threshold to enter the house, walked up to Gu Qingluan, and looked back and forth between her and Feng Tianlan with her big agile eyes.


    Then he asked a sharp question: "Mother, why is he in your house? What are you doing?"


    "Yes, Daddy, we didn''t see when you came to mother''s room." Feng Yuanxi let go of his hand, took a step back, and looked at them with bright eyes blinking.


    "It''s not long since we came here. We were discussing something just now, you children don''t need to know." Gu Qingluan touched his nose, then glanced at Jingyu, "Isn''t there someone else, do you think he is invisible?"


    "Ah, Uncle Jingyu is here too!" Feng Yuanxi saw Jingyu only now.


    Jing Yu laughed: "I am really invisible in my feelings."


    Gu Xiaonan saw that there was a third person in the room, so she patted her small chest happily.


    so far so good!


    If only Mother and the Great Demon King were in the room, he would definitely be worried whether the Great Demon King was bullying Mother.


    Gu Qingluan pulled the two children to the stool, told them to sit down, poured tea for them and asked, "What''s the matter with you two coming in suddenly?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 325： Worthy of being my mothers good son

    Chapter 325 As expected of a good son of my mother


    Feng Yuanxi said softly: "Mother, I visited the treasure house of the Fifth Prince''s Mansion before, and helped him clean up the treasure house by the way. All the things were put in my storage bracelet. I forgot about it a few days ago. Here it is for you."


    Gu Qingluan was sweating profusely.


    What the son said was really elegant.


    visit? clean up?


    Are you sure it''s not looting?


    She finally knew why Qi Tianyu was so angry at that time.


    If the place where you hide your treasure is looted, you will definitely go crazy.


    But, if you want to blame, you can blame Qi Tianyu himself.


    Who asked him to play tricks and catch his own son.


    If he hadn''t arrested people, so many things wouldn''t have happened.


    Anyway, evil will be rewarded with evil, and Qi Tianyu is dead now, so it''s useless to say more.


    Gu Qingluan kissed his son: "Since Xiao Yuanxi worked so hard to clean it up, then you can accept it yourself, but in the future, you can''t just clean up other people''s treasure house, or you will anger people and cause trouble .��


    Feng Yuanxi nodded obediently: "I understand, the fifth prince is a big villain. I emptied the treasure house to distract his attention. I won''t just go to other people''s houses. But now that the fifth prince is dead, these treasures It''s useless to go back, can I send it out?"


    Gu Qingluan did not expect that he would think of giving it away, and asked curiously: "Who do you want to give it to?"


    "Give it to those sisters in Houshan. The sisters have been hurt so badly by the fifth prince. The fifth prince should compensate them. I want to buy some food for the poor in the city with the remaining property. Mother, do you think it''s okay? "


    "Okay! Of course! I didn''t expect our little Yuanxi to be so kind. He deserves to be a good son for his mother."


    Yuanxi''s arrangement was really beyond Gu Qingluan''s expectations.


    She couldn''t help but glance at the man not far away.


    Yuanxi has a noble status, but he is able to care about the sufferings of the people and those who are oppressed. It must be because he has received a good education and edification since he was a child.


    This guy looked cold, he didn''t expect to teach Yuanxi so well.


    Feng Yuanxi pursed his lips and smiled shyly, his face was slightly red, and the light in his eyes became brighter.


    Mother praised him!


    Gu Xiaonan watched enviously.


    He also wanted to be praised by his mother.


    But he doesn''t seem to have done anything worthy of praise recently.


    Gu Xiaonan rested her chin and thought hard.


    Well, he seems to get into trouble more often.


    No way, Yuan Xi has been praised by his mother, he can''t lag behind!


    Otherwise, what should I do if my mother likes Yuanxi more in the future?


    Soon, he thought of a way.


    Shaking Gu Qingluan''s sleeve: "Mother, mother!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Qingluan turned to look at him.


    "Mother, I think we can set up a free clinic when Yuan Xi is giving out porridge, so that I can treat those poor people who have no money for medical treatment. Everyone must not only have enough to eat, but also take good care of their bodies." Gu Xiaonan Eyes sparkle and propose.


    Gu Qingluan looked at his excited look, and after thinking about it for a while, he guessed his intentions, and felt funny in his heart.


    Although Xiao Nan wanted to compare herself with Yuan Xi, she was very happy to see this healthy competition succeed.


    Before on the island, there was only Xiao Nan as a child, who was so spoiled, how could he think so much.


    She agreed to Xiao Nan.


    Gu Xiaonan cheered: "Mother is the best!"


    Gu Qingluan and his two sons were discussing how to carry out this gift event, when Jing Yu suddenly received a message from his subordinates, and leaned close to Feng Tianlan to whisper a few words.


    Feng Tianlan''s eyes changed slightly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 326： summoned by the emperor

    Chapter 326 Summoned by the Emperor


    Gu Qingluan said: "If you have something to do, go and do it first. You don''t have to worry about Yuanxi here."


    Feng Tianlan nodded: "Okay, I''ll come back later."


    Gu Qingluan: ��


    What does he mean?


    Did this be his home?


    Come whenever you want.


    Feng Tianlan didn''t look at her expression, and hurried away with startled rain.


    "Mother, let''s continue our discussion." Gu Xiaonan took her hand.


    "Well, where did you talk about?" Gu Qingluan lowered his head and asked them.


    "Master!"


    When the mother and son were discussing about the same, Mint came in from the outside and interrupted a few people who were chatting and laughing.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Qingluan asked.


    "There are people in the palace, the emperor summoned you into the palace."


    "Ah, Your Majesty, is he the fifth prince''s father? Did he come to avenge the fifth prince?"


    When Feng Yuanxi heard this, he grabbed Gu Qingluan''s hand nervously.


    Gu Xiaonan also immediately moved to Gu Qingluan''s side.


    Gu Qingluan''s beautiful eyes were slightly frowned: "Did you say what it is?"


    Mint shook his head.


    "Mother, don''t go!" Gu Xiaonan grabbed her other hand with a serious face.


    He has heard a long time ago that the imperial palace is a place that eats people without spitting out their bones. There are many bad people inside.


    Niang Qin killed the ugly fifth prince, his family will definitely not let mother go.


    Seeing the two sons protecting her one by one, Gu Qingluan was moved.


    She touched their heads: "It''s okay, it''s just entering the palace. Don''t you know what your mother is capable of? The little palace can''t trap me."


    "Mother, are you going? Can you not go?" Gu Xiaonan raised her lovely face like a jade plate, her brows were tightly wrinkled into two small pimples.


    "If you don''t go, you are resisting the decree, and resisting the decree is a crime of beheading."


    When Gu Xiaonan heard it, his whole body exploded: "How can there be such a reason! What kind of **** will! If you don''t go, you will be killed!"


    Feng Yuanxi on the side explained: "For ordinary people, this is the case, but mother is a saint, no matter which country she is in, she will be treated preferentially, the emperor will not really kill mother, but if she resists the order, the emperor can arrest her." Use your mother��s handle to criticize and question your mother.��


    The status of the royal family of the Tiansheng Dynasty is much higher than that of the Chengyuan Kingdom.


    Chengyuan Kingdom can only be regarded as a subsidiary country of the Tiansheng Dynasty at best.


    The difference between monarch and ministers, Chengyuan Kingdom is far less strict and clear than Tiansheng Dynasty.


    Won Hee concluded: "So, it''s better to go than not to go."


    Gu Xiaonan snorted coldly, with a serious face on his face: "If he dares to hurt mother, I will destroy the palace!"


    As he spoke, he raised his head and looked at Gu Qingluan: "Mother, I''ll go with you!"


    Feng Yuanxi also immediately said: "I will go too!"


    The emperor of the Chengyuan Kingdom wanted to show his father some face.


    But Daddy is not here.


    Emperor Chengyuan has seen himself and knows that he is his father''s son, so he should treat himself a little bit less, and dare not mess around.


    Gu Qingluan shook his head, unwilling for them to enter the palace: "You two stay here, I will go by myself."


    Although she is not afraid of things, her two sons are her treasures, and she does not want them to be in danger, even if it is a ten-thousandth danger.


    "If mother won''t let me go, I won''t let you go either!" Gu Xiaonan hugged her waist tightly and said shamelessly.


    Feng Yuanxi also hugged her and persuaded her: "Mother, take me with you! I have met Emperor Xuanzong, and he also recognizes me. With me here, he dare not bully you."


    Looking at the two cute pendants hanging on her body, it seemed that she would not come down unless she agreed, so Gu Qingluan had no choice but to say, "Okay, let''s go together."


    If she is really in danger, at worst she will bear it!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 327： I can only blame him for being too unlucky

    Chapter 327 Can only blame him for being too unlucky


    The carriage stopped at the gate of the palace.


    "Miss Gu, we''ve arrived at the palace." The **** in charge of announcing the edict said with a smile.


    There is no emperor''s dispensation in the palace, and horse-drawn carriages are not allowed.


    Gu Qingluan led his two sons out of the carriage.


    They all wear masks on their faces, and they look different, but they are about the same age, and they are handsome and delicate. They are the focus of attention wherever they go.


    The surname of the internal supervisor is Qin.


    Eunuch Qin is Qi Xuanzong''s servant, the godson of the chief eunuch, with an unusual status.


    Others don''t know Feng Yuanxi''s identity, but he does.


    Originally, the emperor only summoned Gu Qingluan, and the others could not go together.


    But Feng Yuanxi opened his mouth, and Eunuch Qin was concerned about his identity, so he had to let both children come.


    While talking to Gu Qingluan, he secretly looked at Feng Yuanxi.


    It was rumored that this young son of Prince Lan''s mansion recognized Miss Gu as his mother, but he did not expect it to be true.


    And looking at the situation, Xiao Shizi was so coaxed by Miss Gu that he was so comfortable that he almost regarded her as his own mother.


    Miss Gu is really talented.


    With the backing of King Lan, no wonder he dared to be so rampant, even daring to kill the prince.


    I just don''t know if King Lan will protect her to the end.


    The fifth prince is not only one of the most outstanding princes, his uncle''s family is so powerful that even the emperor has to be courteous.


    Miss Gu''s behavior was too aggressive. This time, I don''t know if she can get away with it.


    Eunuch Qin led the way, followed by Gu Qingluan and his two sons.


    It was the first time for her to enter the palace, but it was not the first time for the original owner.


    As the eldest daughter of the Gu family, although the original owner is not welcomed by the Gu family and is often ridiculed by others, she still occasionally receives some invitations.


    Of course, these invitations have to go through the hands of Mrs. Wang.


    And the banquet that Mrs. Wang would let her attend was not to bring her to meet the world or to make friends, but to win the reputation of a "good stepmother", and then pull her to serve as a foil for Gu Lingxue, so that Gu Lingxue would step on her to take the throne .


    In my memory, none of the banquets that Gu Qingluan attended was pleasant.


    The last time she entered the palace was to attend Concubine Shu''s birthday banquet.


    Concubine Shu is the mother and concubine of the Fifth Prince.


    At that time, she was still the fiancee of the Fifth Prince.


    Because of emotion and reason, Mrs. Wang had to let her into the palace.


    But that time she was framed in the palace and offended Concubine Shu. Not only was she slapped in the face by Concubine Shu, she was also ordered to be expelled from the palace by Concubine Shu, and she could no longer step into the palace.


    Merging with the memory of the original owner, Gu Qingluan felt the same.


    The panic and hesitation of being alone and helpless at that time, the fear and shame of being rejected by her future mother-in-law filled her heart.


    Now that the fifth prince was killed by her own hands, Concubine Shu must hate her to the core.


    Gu Qingluan curled her lips into a smile, her expression was calm, without any worry or fear.


    She is no longer the Gu Qingluan of the past. She neither needs to please Concubine Shu, nor does she need to worry about being bullied by her.


    If Concubine Shu is a little more sensible, she can still be her concubine in the palace safely, and if she dares to provoke herself, she will not be polite.


    It was the first time for Gu Xiaonan to enter the imperial palace, and she had only heard about it from books and other people''s mouths before.


    Entering the palace, the eyes looked around curiously.


    Buildings are square, symmetrical, rigid and boring.


    Not as good as their Isle of No Return.


    After watching for a while, he lost interest, and said with a small mouth: "Mother, the palace is so quiet, there are not many people, it''s not fun at all."


    Gu Qingluan laughed: "This is not a place for people to play. Only by being quiet can you show the majesty of the emperor. If it is as noisy as a market, wouldn''t it be disrespectful to the emperor."


    Gu Xiaonan suddenly realized: "What mother said makes sense! Let''s go to see the emperor as soon as possible, and go back after seeing the emperor. I still have to prepare medicine for the free clinic."


    Just discussing the arrangement of the free clinic at home, he is now full of professionalism and ready to flex his muscles in the free clinic.


    Eunuch Qin listened to his innocent words, and thought to himself: It is not certain whether he can go back after seeing him.


    "Eunuch Qin, where is the emperor? How long do we have to go?" Gu Xiaonan turned to ask him.


    Eunuch Qin said: "The emperor is in the imperial study, and it will take about fifteen and a half minutes to get there."


    Gu Xiaonan bulged her cheeks: "It''s been so long."


    Eunuch Qin smiled and said: "The palace is big, so Young Master Gu will get used to it in the future."


    As for whether there will be a future, it is unknown.


    On the attic of a palace, the third princess looked at the few people walking on the square of the Hall of Supreme Harmony from a distance, and said with a frown, "Why are there two children around Gu Qingluan? Didn''t she just give birth to a son?"


    After Xiao Nan''s identity was revealed by Wang, Gu Qingluan did not hide his son''s identity. Everyone knew that Miss Gu''s family who had been missing for five years had brought back a son.


    The maid next to the third princess also felt strange: "Could it be the child of the Gu family?"


    The third princess laughed mockingly: "Based on the relationship between Gu Qingluan and the Gu family, unless the Gu family went crazy, it is impossible to give the child to her."


    "Forget it, since you are with Gu Qingluan, you can only blame him for being too unlucky. Send the order and clean up together."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 328： Dont be afraid!

    Chapter 328 Don''t be afraid!


    ��


    In front of the imperial study room, Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi were stopped by the palace guards.


    "Miss Gu, the emperor only summoned you, the others are not allowed in."


    The two little ones immediately firmly grasped Gu Qingluan''s left and right hands.


    Gu Qingluan smiled lightly: "In that case, please sue the emperor for me."


    After speaking, he took his son''s hand and turned to leave.


    Seeing this, Eunuch Qin said anxiously: "Miss Gu, no! The emperor has summoned you. If you don''t see me, you will be resisting the order!"


    Gu Qingluan ignored him.


    This person has already arrived at the door. If His Majesty blames him for running away, one of his own heads will not be enough to cut off.


    He hurriedly persuaded: "Miss Gu, wait a moment, the servant will report the situation to His Majesty, can you just wait a moment?"


    Gu Qingluan turned around and smiled faintly: "I''m sorry for the trouble, father-in-law."


    Eunuch Qin wiped the sweat from his forehead, turned around and ran into the imperial study.


    After a while, he came out and told Gu Qingluan: "The emperor agrees with you to go in, but Dingbeihou and the mighty general are also inside. If they see your son, they will be more emotional. Your Majesty hopes that it is best for you to go in alone."


    Designate Beihou?


    The mighty general?


    Gu Qingluan thought for a while.


    Oh, it''s the grandfather and uncle of the Fifth Prince Qi Tianyu.


    Dingbeihou was born in the army and made countless military exploits in his life. His subordinates trained a Dingbei army that shocked the three kingdoms. It was so powerful that even the emperor wanted to give him some courtesy.


    Gu Qingluan thought: Qi Xuanzong is so aggrieved, this one needs to be courteous, that one needs to be courteous, his feelings as an emperor are not a bit dignified.


    She also understood why the emperor suddenly summoned herself.


    According to common sense, she had met King He and the crown prince at the fifth prince''s mansion, and after they returned to the palace, if the emperor had been furious, he should have sent someone to arrest her, instead of waiting until today.


    Presumably it was discovered by Dingbeihou and Liu''s family. They came to put pressure on the emperor, and the emperor had to summon her.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t think too much about killing the fifth prince before. If the other party wanted to kill her son and harm her, of course she would not be soft-hearted.


    If she remembered that his grandfather was Marquis Dingbei, she... would still choose to kill.


    She dared to confront the Gu family, the first family, let alone the Dingbeihou Mansion.


    Don''t be afraid!


    Considering that there might be some violent scenes that are not suitable for children later, Gu Qingluan felt that it is better for the sons to watch less, so he lowered his head and said to the two babies: "Xiao Nan, Xiao Yuanxi, can you stay outside and wait for me?"


    Gu Xiaonan frowned and was about to refute.


    Feng Yuanxi nodded: "Okay, mother, please be careful, we will wait for you outside."


    "good."


    Gu Qingluan rubbed his little head.


    Then he followed Eunuch Qin into the imperial study.


    Seeing Gu Qingluan''s back disappearing into the door, Gu Xiaonan asked puzzledly: "Yuanxi, why didn''t you let me in? The Marquis of Dingbei and the mighty general mentioned by Eunuch Qin just now must not be good people, we should go in to protect them." Mother."


    Feng Yuanxi said: "I know who Dingbeihou and the mighty general are, they are here to avenge the fifth prince."


    "You didn''t say it earlier! Then how can we let mother go in alone? They are trying to lure you in!" Gu Xiaonan hurriedly rushed in.


    Feng Yuanxi pulled him back: "Don''t worry, they are not mother''s opponents in terms of force alone. The only saint in the palace is King He. I have seen him before. He didn''t mean to hurt mother, so these people want to It is impossible to arrest mother by force. If they really plan to harm mother, they must come from the underworld. If the enemy is in the dark, we will be able to see, that is a living target. We might as well hide in the dark and observe first. Once we find that they are harming mother, then It''s not too late."


    Gu Xiaonan patted him on the shoulder: "Hey, you are very thoughtful, then let''s find a place to hide and see what they want to do!"


    Feng Yuanxi nodded.


    The perfect place to eavesdrop is of course the roof.


    The two of them flew to the roof together.


    Xiaobai got out of Gu Xiaonan''s arms.


    Gu Xiaonan raised a finger: "Shh, Xiaobai, don''t shout, be careful not to be discovered."


    Xiaomei was too noisy, Gu Xiaonan stayed at home to watch the house, and only brought Xiaobai.


    Xiaobai nodded his fluffy head to express his understanding.


    "Xiaobai, you are in charge of tracking. If anyone finds us, they must remind us immediately, understand?"


    Xiao Bai nodded seriously.


    Understood, little master.


    Gu Xiaonan patted its head in satisfaction, and then lay down on the roof with Feng Yuanxi, looking in from the gap where the glazed tiles were lifted.


    Yo Ho!


    There are quite a few people inside.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 329： exert pressure

    Chapter 329 Pressure


    In the imperial study room, Qi Xuanzong sat on the dragon chair, wearing a bright yellow dragon robe and a dragon crown on his head, not angry but arrogant.


    Below, besides Gu Qingluan, stood Qi Tianyou, an old man with half-white hair, a middle-aged man, and Gu Zhicheng.


    It was about the grievances between the two families. As the head of the family, Gu Zhicheng was also summoned into the palace.


    Gu Zhicheng knew that Gu Qingluan killed Qi Tianyu a long time ago. Regarding this, he only mocked Gu Qingluan for his audacity and did not move. He knew that sooner or later someone would not be able to sit still and deal with her.


    Sure enough, within a few days, the Dingbeihou Mansion came to the door.


    As soon as Gu Qingluan entered the door, Dingbeihou and the mighty general cast cannibalistic glances at her.


    She bowed to Qi Xuanzong without changing her face, and only bowed her head to say hello. With her cultivation, she didn''t need to kneel down.


    As for Gu Zhicheng next to him, Gu Qingluan pretended not to see him at all.


    Qi Xuanzong coughed lightly and said, "Gu Qingluan, these two are Marquis Dingbei and General Liu. They came here with a complaint and said that you killed the Fifth Prince. What do you have to say?"


    Gu Qingluan had to admire him, he deserved to be the emperor, he was so ruthless, it looked like he didn''t know that Gu Qingluan had killed his son.


    If Ding Beihou and the others hadn��t pursued it, this matter would have been exposed, right?


    After Qi Xuanzong finished asking, Dingbeihou and his son looked at her even more fiercely.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t notice it at all, she said calmly: "Is there any evidence for saying that I killed the fifth prince?"


    The mighty general Liu Miaowu couldn''t help but said angrily: "The servants of the prince''s mansion witnessed it with their own eyes, do you think you can deny it?"


    "Repudiation? Why should I deny it?" Gu Qingluan smiled, "I did kill the fifth prince, and it is not a pity for him to die."


    "Look, Your Majesty! She admitted it herself!" Liu Miaowu immediately looked at Qi Xuanzong.


    Qi Xuanzong was still waiting for Gu Qingluan to refute one, two, three, but she didn''t know that she would admit it so quickly.


    How does he deal with this?


    Looking at King Lan''s face, he is willing to protect him, but he can''t kill someone and still be so arrogant, right?


    Qi Xuanzong was speechless to Gu Qingluan, one head and two elders.


    He had no choice but to show his attitude, and his majestic face sank: "Gu Qingluan, you can think about it carefully, the fifth is my son, the honorable fifth prince, even if he makes a mistake, it''s not your turn to kill him." kill!"


    Gu Qingluan said with a smile: "Generally speaking, it is true. It''s just that the fifth prince deceived others too much and took my son away, intending to extract his soul so that he would never be reborn. If I hadn''t arrived in time, I would be the one who died now Son! Let me ask, how could I spare a person who tried to poison my son?"


    Liu Miaowu said bitterly: "Didn''t your son die? Why are you so vicious! Since your son is not dead, why did you kill the Fifth Prince!"


    "Ha! If my son dies, do you think Qi Tianyu''s life alone can afford it?"


    Gu Qingluan glanced over Dingbeihou and Liu Miaowu, his dark eyes revealed a cold light.


    Ding Beihou sat on an armchair, and at the same time Liu Miaowu who was standing beside him suffocated.


    Since she came back, the eldest lady of the Gu family has shown an extremely strong side. Even the head of the Gu family has frequently suffered from her. It is not easy for them to deal with her.


    It''s just that Yu''er died tragically. No matter what, they couldn''t swallow this breath.


    Marquis Dingbei stood up from his chair and bowed deeply to Qi Xuanzong: "Your Majesty, the fifth prince has always been kind and is called a modest gentleman. Unclear, I implore Your Majesty to uphold justice for the Fifth Prince."


    "Dingbei Hou, please hurry up, isn''t this matter under discussion?" Qi Xuanzong quickly raised his hand, seeing that Dingbei Hou refused to sit back, he winked at Liu Miaowu, "General Liu, your father is old, Hurry up and help him sit up."


    Liu Miaowu took advantage of the situation to help his father up.


    Ding Beihou didn''t refuse.


    He sat back in his seat, waiting for Qi Xuanzong to uphold justice.


    Qi Xuanzong scolded the old fox secretly in his heart, but his face was straight and majestic, and he turned to look at Gu Zhicheng: "Master Gu, what do you have to say?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 330： For his own good, slap him

    Chapter 330 For his own good, slap him


    Gu Zhicheng sighed: "The emperor appeases his anger, the old minister is incompetent, he can''t control this unfilial daughter, everything depends on the emperor."


    This means that it doesn''t matter whether Gu Qingluan lives or dies.


    Without King Lan''s backing, Qi Xuanzong would have conceded the crime, but he doesn''t know how to deal with it now.


    He frowned, turned to ask the prince''s opinion.


    The prince was in charge of entertaining King Lan back then, so he should know King Lan best.


    Qi Tianyou secretly smiled bitterly.


    If Miss Gu could be cured, she wouldn''t wipe her **** and hide the truth about the fifth prince''s death.


    It''s a pity that paper can''t contain fire after all.


    At that time, there was a lot of noise in the Fifth Prince''s Mansion, and the real culprit could be found after a little investigation in the Dingbeihou Mansion.


    He glanced at Gu Qingluan, then his eyes fell on Dingbeihou and his son: "Dingbeihou, in fact, there is something you may not know, that day, he was taken away by the fifth younger brother..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Gu Qingluan: "My son was taken away by Qi Tianyu that day. When my son escaped, he accidentally found a secret room. Do you know what Qi Tianyu did in the secret room?"


    She guessed what the prince wanted to say.


    The prince wanted to use Yuanxi and his father''s identity to scare away these people.


    She didn''t want to do that.


    Since Yuanxi and his son hid their identities and came to Chengyuan, there must be their reasons. She didn''t want them to be forced to reveal their identities because of her.


    Moreover, Feng Tianlan was ambushed in the black market yesterday, one can imagine how powerful the people who want his life are.


    Gu Qingluan doesn''t know if they are going to kill "Lan Wang". If so, Feng Tianlan''s identity will be exposed, not only him, but Yuanxi will also be in danger.


    Qi Tianyou glanced at Gu Qingluan, but did not continue.


    "No matter what you did, it''s not a reason for you to kill him!" Liu Miaowu said angrily.


    Gu Qingluan smiled.


    "Yeah?"


    The beautiful eyes were shining, and they turned meaningfully on Dingbeihou''s face: "It is said that Dingbeihou has made great contributions to the Chengyuan Kingdom and is a great hero of the Chengyuan Kingdom, but your grandson has kidnapped and imprisoned dozens of innocent women. If this news spreads out, will Lord Dingbei''s first life''s fame still survive?"


    "Nonsense!" Liu Miaowu shouted loudly, staring at Gu Qingluan fiercely, "It''s not enough for you to kill the Fifth Prince, but you still want to slander him, why are you so vicious!"


    Ding Beihou''s expression changed drastically, and he stared at her gloomyly.


    Gu Qingluan smiled and said: "General Liu is calm, you are so excited, I have to wonder if you already know something?"


    "The fifth prince is my nephew, he was slandered by a murderer like you, how can I remain indifferent?" Liu Miaowu''s eyes flickered, and he said righteously.


    "Heh, the prince, with a high position and authority, it''s nothing to raise a few girls. I''m afraid the reason for General Liu''s excitement is not because of this, but..." Gu Qingluan rolled his eyes, and when the words came to his lips, he hung up. Look at him, admiring his tense expression.


    "Shut up, you poisonous woman, I will seek justice for the Fifth Prince today!"


    Liu Miaowu was afraid that Gu Qingluan would tell the unspeakable secret, so he rushed up to stop her.


    Not far away, Gu Zhicheng quickly avoided to the side.


    At the same time, he sneered.


    Things without brains, don''t you know Gu Qingluan''s cultivation? Dare to rush up, it is a dead end.


    Gu Qingluan clicked his tongue, looked at Liu Miaowu who rushed up, raised her hand unhurriedly, and waved it lightly.


    Snapped!


    Slapped Liu Miaowu flying from the air.


    On the roof, Gu Xiaonan exclaimed with sparkling eyes: "Mother is mighty!"


    Feng Yuanxi nodded in agreement.


    Niangqin is the best.


    Ding Beihou couldn''t sit still and stood up, furious.


    Qi Tianyou''s heart skipped a beat.


    this��


    Is General Liu brainless? Actually attacked a saint.


    Qi Xuanzong''s throat tightened, and he couldn''t help but grasp the armrest of the dragon chair: "Presumptuous! What kind of place is this! How can you wait to do it!"


    Gu Qingluan put down his hand, turned sideways to face Qi Xuanzong, and said innocently: "Your Majesty, calm down, General Liu seems to be overly sad, and he lost his manners in front of Shengjia because of his insanity. In order for him to see the situation clearly, I had to wake him up." he."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 331： expose

    Chapter 331 Exposure


    Emotional you hit him or for him?


    Listening to her brazen explanation, everyone present twitched their mouths in unison.


    And Liu Miaowu, who was slapped flying by her and hit the golden pillar and fell, just stood up. Hearing this, he couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    I really don''t know whether he vomited blood from the beating or from the anger.


    "Wu''er! How are you? Do you want to announce the imperial physician?" Seeing his son''s miserable condition, Dingbeihou''s eyes turned red instantly, and he rushed to support him.


    Liu Miaowu coughed and sprayed some blood: "Father, I can hold on."


    Marquis Dingbei is not a good tempered man, how can he bear it when others beat his son like this in front of him, he turned his head and said: "Your Majesty, you have also seen that this woman is so rampant, killing the prince and beating the courtiers , disturbed Shengjia, and the old minister heard that even the Gu family was turned into a mess by her, many people died, were injured, were injured, such vicious people, can you really tolerate them?"


    He knew that he couldn''t beat Gu Qingluan, so he could only put pressure on the emperor.


    He also knew that the reason why the emperor didn''t touch Gu Qingluan was because of Gu Qingluan''s strength.


    What a saint can bring to a country, he is too clear, so he can understand the emperor.


    At the same time, I also understand how much suspicion an uncontrollable strong man will cause the monarch.


    Therefore, he wanted the emperor to understand that although Gu Qingluan was a saint, what he brought to Chengyuan Kingdom and their Qi family was not necessarily benefits, but threats!


    Sure enough, Qi Xuanzong, who was already unhappy, frowned when he heard what Dingbei Hou said, showing a bit of sullenness.


    Gu Zhicheng was secretly happy.


    Okay, it would be great if the emperor dealt with Gu Qingluan.


    How could Gu Qingluan be at the mercy of others.


    Before Qi Xuanzong opened his mouth, she sneered: "Dingbeihou is really good at hitting the target. It is obvious that your son made the first move. I was just self-defense. How could I be rampant?"


    She suddenly said sharply: "Why did your son suddenly attack, don''t you know? Afraid I will tell? I want to say!"


    When Liu Miaowu heard this, he was anxious to stop her.


    But for some reason, he couldn''t open his mouth even after opening his mouth several times.


    But Ding Beihou didn''t know the truth. Seeing him trembling all over, he thought it was Gu Qingluan who beat him like this, so angry that his beard was about to explode, and he glared at Gu Qingluan viciously, wanting to see what she could say.


    She turned to face Qi Xuanzong, raised her eyebrows lightly, and said loudly: "The fifth prince imprisoned those women not just for pleasure, but to use them as furnaces to practice magic. I don''t know how many women died tragically in the secret room. We found There are only a few dozen people left in the secret room, maybe there are similar secret rooms in other places. These women, those who have no background and strength, are captured by him, causing their families to be ruined. Enter the mansion. If this matter gets out, not only will the reputation of the fifth prince be damaged, but the royal family will also be cast aside by the family members!"


    Ding Beihou scolded: "Nonsense! This is impossible!"


    His good grandson would not be such a treacherous person. With Yu''er''s status, there are many women who want to dedicate themselves. And what kind of sorcery, how could Yu''er be able to practice it!


    It must be this little **** who slandered him!


    Qi Xuanzong was shocked when he heard Gu Qingluan''s words. He ignored Marquis Dingbei''s refutation and frowned to confirm with Gu Qingluan: "Is this really true?"


    Gu Qingluan said without squinting: "Every sentence is true."


    Qi Xuanzong looked at the prince suspiciously.


    The prince did not tell him about this matter before.


    Qi Tianyou didn''t know about this either, his eyes were blank.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 332： Great acting

    Chapter 332 Great acting skills


    Gu Zhicheng said in a strange way: "Is it true, you have to show evidence."


    Liu Miaowu immediately echoed: "Yes, empty words have no basis! You are slandering."


    This woman will definitely not be able to produce evidence. If there is evidence, why hide it until now!


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that this was the reason. His guilty conscience disappeared all of a sudden, and he pointed at Gu Qingluan angrily while clutching his chest: "Miss Gu really has such vicious thoughts! Just because the fifth prince broke off the engagement back then, you held a grudge, and now you not only seize Killed his life, and ruined his name! How can a person like you deserve to live in this world!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, there was a sudden sharp pain on his forehead. He let out a cry of pain and subconsciously covered his forehead with his hands.


    On the roof, Gu Xiaonan groaned angrily from the bottom of his heart.


    If you dare to scold your mother, seek a beating!


    "Who sneaked up on me?"


    Liu Miaowu looked around sharply.


    Gu Qingluan sneered: "This is the imperial study room, do you think any cat or dog can get close?"


    Qi Xuanzong and the others put their minds back after hearing her words.


    If the Imperial Study Room was so accessible, the emperor would have died hundreds of times.


    Liu Miaowu''s forehead was throbbing with pain. He was already injured, but now it was even more uncomfortable. Symptoms such as nausea and dizziness emerged.


    He solemnly reminded Qi Xuanzong: "Your Majesty, someone did sneak attack on Weichen just now, and he must be caught, otherwise it will endanger you, the emperor."


    Before Qi Xuanzong could speak, Gu Qingluan sneered and said, "Pretend to be real, what are you trying to do? Is it because you are afraid that the fifth prince''s crime will be confirmed and you want to divert everyone''s attention? I advise you not to It''s a dream, so the emperor won''t be fooled by your clumsy little trick."


    Qi Xuanzong felt that what Gu Qingluan said was very reasonable, and his face suddenly became a little ugly: "General Liu, this is the imperial study room, and the imperial guards guard this place like a copper wall. How can anyone plot against you? Could it be that you doubt me?"


    When Liu Miaowu heard this, he broke out in a cold sweat and didn''t even dare to speak.


    In his urgency, he put down his hand covering his forehead.


    Gu Qingluan smiled immediately: "There is no wound on the forehead, General Liu''s acting skills are really good, we were almost fooled by you."


    No, Liu Miaowu''s forehead is as clean as ever, not to mention the wound, even the red mark is almost invisible.


    The red seal was most likely pressed by him just now.


    Qi Xuanzong straightened his face immediately.


    With Gu Qingluan''s guess just now, he still doesn''t understand that Liu Miaowu is indeed changing the subject.


    As for why he changed the subject, he could tell with his toes that he must be afraid that Gu Qingluan would tell more truths and ruin the fifth prince''s reputation.


    When Liu Miaowu scolded Gu Qingluan angrily, Qi Xuanzong said coldly: "Enough!"


    Liu Miaowu sensed the emperor''s anger, so he could only hold back his anger.


    Qi Xuanzong looked at Gu Qingluan and said, "Gu Qingluan, is there any evidence for what you said?"


    Gu Qingluan said: "Of course there is, because this matter involves the privacy of the victims. Once the news is exposed, it means that their reputation will be destroyed, so following the wishes of the victims, only some girls are willing to reveal their names. Evidence against the Fifth Prince."


    "Where are they?"


    "Your Majesty, you can read this blood book first." Gu Qingluan turned his wrist, and there was a folded white cloth in his hand.


    The servant stepped forward to take the white cloth, and spread it out under Qi Xuanzong''s signal.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 333： so far

    Chapter 333 ends here


    The white cloth is very long, and all the crimes committed by Qi Tianyu are stated on it.


    Every word is like crying blood.


    The blank space beside ?? is covered with many palm prints.


    Gu Qingluan said: "Originally the fifth prince is dead, I don''t want to reveal their affairs for the sake of those girls'' reputation, but now Dingbeihou and General Liu are aggressive, so they protect the fifth prince, I have no choice but to I can present the blood book to His Majesty."


    Qi Xuanzong stepped down from the dragon chair and read the blood book seriously.


    The more you look at him, the worse the expression on his face is, his eyes are almost protruding.


    Liu Miaowu concealed his panic and said in a cold voice: "Joke, this kind of thing is the easiest to fake, and you want to convict the fifth prince just because of it?"


    Qi Xuanzong returned to his senses for a while, his expression was unclear: "What General Liu said is not unreasonable, Gu Qingluan, do you have any other evidence?"


    "I can ask them to send a representative to testify."


    "You may have found it casually!" Liu Miaowu immediately said.


    Gu Qingluan nodded: "That''s true. Believe it or not, it''s all up to His Majesty. I have to remind you that among the imprisoned women, there are ladies from famous families. They are unwilling to expose, but it doesn''t mean they will swallow their anger. If they learn that the fifth prince who killed them has not received the punishment he deserved, and that someone will blame him when he dies, they will definitely be unwilling, and even lose their minds. Whether it will harm Chengyuan Kingdom is temporarily unknown, but Dingbei Generals Hou and Liu are bound to be suppressed and even destroyed."


    She smiled and admired the sudden change in the faces of Dingbeihou and his son: "I also kindly remind you two, if you are fearless, just pretend I didn''t say anything. In short, I have already presented the evidence. As for whether you believe it or not, it is up to you." thing."


    Ding Beihou communicated with his son with his eyes.


    He didn''t know anything about Qi Tianyu''s actions. Judging from Liu Miaowu''s reaction just now, he must know something.


    If what Gu Qingluan said is true, they have to think long term.


    It is stipulated that Beihou Mansion cannot be destroyed because of one person, even if that person is his grandson.


    Liu Miaowu''s eyes flickered, and he didn''t dare to look at him.


    Now Dingbeihou doesn''t understand that his son and grandson are really doing such stupid things without telling him.


    Why didn''t you say it earlier!


    Ding Beihou gouged out his son angrily.


    If he knew earlier, he would be able to make some preparations in advance, and he would not be as passive as he is now.


    Liu Miao Wuxin said: How dare the old man tell you about this matter, let you know, don''t break our legs.


    The matter has come to this point, it is useless to say more.


    Ding Beihou closed his eyes, and for a moment his whole body seemed to have changed for several years.


    After a while, he opened his eyes, and his whole body was no longer as sharp as before.


    "Whether this matter is true or not, it cannot be determined by Miss Gu''s few words and an inexplicable blood letter. The man is dead, and he will not be able to survive if he is pursued. This matter, let''s stop here!"


    "Father..." Liu Miaowu was surprised that his father gave up revenge?


    Ding Beihou glared at him bitterly.


    Aware of the old father''s annoyance towards him, Liu Miaowu shrank his neck in fear.


    Qi Xuanzong is not stupid. Seeing the attitude of Dingbeihou, he knew that what Gu Qingluan said was true, and he was extremely angry at the fifth prince.


    It''s just that the person is dead, and there is no one to pursue it.


    And once this matter gets out, it will deal a huge blow to the prestige of the royal family, so it is best to keep it a secret.


    Qi Xuanzong looked at Gu Qingluan: "Gu Qingluan, Marquis Dingbei will not pursue it anymore, this blood book..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 334： A dumb man eats yellow lotus, he cant tell the pain

    Chapter 334 The mute eats yellow lotus, can''t tell the pain


    Gu Qingluan understood what he meant, and said with a smile, "What blood book?"


    A cluster of flames emerged from the fingertips and landed on the **** book.


    The eunuchs holding the blood book on both sides hurriedly let go.


    Before the blood book fell to the ground, it was reduced to ashes.


    Qi Xuanzong was very satisfied with Gu Qingluan''s sense of taste: "I summoned you into the palace today, I just want to meet the youngest saint in our Chengyuan Kingdom, it is really my luck for Chengyuan that the Qingluan saint has such a cultivation level at such a young age! "


    This is to round up the reason why he called her into the palace.


    The emperor gave the steps, and Gu Qingluan naturally followed the trend.


    Qi Xuanzong was even more satisfied with her.


    He is the most impatient is the kind of self-righteous people.


    It was rumored that Gu Qingluan was insolent and rude, but it seemed to him that it was not necessarily true.


    It��s still an old saying��hearing is believing, seeing is believing.


    The crown prince smiled and said: "Congratulations to my father, I am happy to have two saints, Chengyuan Kingdom is like a tiger with wings."


    Now, there are four saints in Chengyuan Kingdom.


    In the past, there were only two of them, and they were overwhelmed by Nanqing and Dingyang, which made Qi Xuanzong very depressed.


    Now it can be regarded as shameful, and proud.


    Qi Xuanzong laughed loudly.


    Except for him, no one else can see how happy they are.


    Ding Beihou and his son felt aggrieved, but Gu Zhicheng''s mood was not much better.


    I thought that Dingbeihou''s Mansion could frustrate Gu Qingluan''s spirit, but the father and son were so unsatisfied that they were frightened into shrunken turtles by Gu Qingluan''s few words, and they just revealed the matter so lightly.


    What Gu Qingluan killed was their grandson and nephew!


    If something happens to the crown prince, the fifth prince is the most powerful contender for the crown prince.


    Gu Qingluan killed their hope, and they didn''t plan to pursue it anymore!


    Gu Zhicheng was very tired.


    And at this moment, Qi Xuanzong suddenly said: "Patriarch Gu, you are really lucky to have such a good daughter, even I can''t help being jealous."


    Gu Zhicheng: "..."


    Hehe, is this a blessing? This is bad luck, right?


    Their Gu family was almost ruined by this unfilial daughter.


    Immediately afterwards, Qi Xuanzong changed the subject: "I heard that your father and daughter had a bad quarrel some time ago. It''s really nonsense. There is no overnight feud between father and daughter. As a father, you have to let it go, and you have to be soft if you want to be soft. Don''t make it look like an enemy, it''s a joke!"


    Gu Qingluan raised her eyebrows. This means that after solving the troubles of Marquis Dingbei, she is coming to mediate the conflict between the Gu family and her.


    Why didn''t I see that this emperor had the potential to be a neighbor''s wife?


    She doesn''t believe that with Qi Xuanzong''s eyes and ears, wouldn''t she know how much grievances she has had with the Gu family, and it is thankless to be a peacemaker, Qi Xuanzong doesn''t understand?


    Listening to the emperor''s reprimand, Gu Zhicheng felt a kind of dumb eating yellow lotus, and felt aggrieved with indescribable suffering.


    But he can''t say anything, he can''t tell the emperor all his problems, right? If he did, wouldn''t the Gu family and his face be lost?


    On the surface, he smiled and echoed a few words casually, trying to skip the matter.


    But the emperor is not easy to fool.


    His majestic gaze swept over Gu Qingluan and Gu Zhicheng: "The Gu family is the first family of Chengyuan, and now there are two saints, which stabilize the position of the Gu family. After Chengyuan, that is also a famous big family. Public and private , It��s all a good thing, you two don��t act on your will. Once the Gu family goes down, it won��t do you any good, that��s all I have to say, go back and think about it carefully.��


    Gu Zhicheng raised his spirits: "I respect the holy words."


    The emperor''s words are correct, if he and Gu Qingluan continue to fight, it will only hurt both sides, and there is no benefit.


    I hope this girl can understand the reason why her lips are dead and her teeth are cold.


    He looked at Gu Qingluan meaningfully.


    As a result, Gu Qingluan smiled at him casually.


    That smile didn''t seem like turning hostility into friendship, but more like trying to play tricks.


    Gu Zhicheng felt a chill down his spine.


    Damn girl, what is she thinking?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 335： son missing

    Chapter 335 The son is missing


    Gu Qingluan didn''t want to do anything, she just ignored the emperor''s words.


    She doesn''t need to rely on the Gu family to maintain her status and identity.


    The emperor is not in her position, how can he empathize with her and make choices for her.


    The feud between her and the Gu family will not be easily let go.


    Treat the emperor''s beating as next to the ear, the left ear goes in and the right ear goes out.


    Then he quit the Imperial Study Room.


    Gu Zhicheng followed behind her, hesitating to speak.


    Gu Qingluan pretended not to see it at all, looked at the courtyard, but did not see Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi, her heart shrank slightly, and she looked at the palace guards outside: "Where are the two boys who came with me? "


    "They are resting in the side hall." A court lady explained to her.


    Gu Qingluan looked pale and asked her to lead the way.


    The court lady led her to the side hall.


    However, there are no children in it.


    The palace maid was very surprised when she saw this: "This... after the girl entered the imperial study just now, the slaves obeyed His Majesty''s order and took them to the side hall."


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes were cold, and a powerful coercion suddenly released from his body.


    The entire palace felt cramped.


    Gu Zhicheng, who hadn''t left yet, and several people in the imperial study were shocked.


    "What''s the matter?" The prince came out of the imperial study room first, just in time to see Gu Qingluan walking out of the side hall with a look of anger on his face.


    Seeing her like this, the prince''s heart skipped a beat.


    This is not the first time he has seen Miss Gu look like a Shura. The only person who can make her angry is her son.


    so��


    Did something happen to her child?


    Gu Qingluan looked at the few people who came out a few steps behind the prince, his dark eyes rolled with evil spirits: "Did you capture Xiaonan and the others?"


    Qi Xuanzong was also surprised, and looked at the palace servants waiting outside the door: "What''s going on?"


    The court lady who had just led the way for Gu Qingluan said tremblingly: "Slave... I just took the two young masters to the side hall to rest, but now the two young masters are gone."


    "Could you sneak away somewhere to play?" Qi Xuanzong frowned and said, "Come on, find the two young masters immediately!"


    He glanced at Dingbeihou and Liu Miaowu from the corner of his eye.


    The two showed gloating expressions, but nothing else.


    Qi Xuanzong would doubt both of them, so naturally Gu Qingluan also doubted them.


    "What are we doing? Why don''t you look for your son if you lose it, and see if we can get it back?" Liu Miaowu sneered.


    "It''s better for you to have nothing to do with this matter, otherwise, the Dingbeihou Mansion is waiting for the disaster of genocide!"


    "Presumptuous!" Dingbeihou blushed with anger.


    This stinky girl is really arrogant!


    Ding Beihou Mansion is something she can destroy if she wants!


    I have to ask his Dingbei Army if he agrees!


    Gu Qingluan ignored his reaction, jumped up and stood on the roof.


    Spiritual consciousness extends in all directions like a tide.


    In just a moment, Gu Qingluan discovered that two glazed tiles had been uncovered on the roof of the Yushu House.


    Reminiscent of Liu Miaowu being beaten inexplicably before, Gu Qingluan guessed that it might be the masterpiece of his sons. At that time, they should have hid on the roof to peep.


    It wasn''t long before Liu Miaowu was beaten.


    Where did they go in such a short time?


    She told them to wait for her obediently, they will not run around.


    But if they don''t leave by themselves, who can take them away quietly?


    Xiao Nan and Xiao Yuanxi are not ordinary children.


    As long as they kidnapped them and made a little noise, it was impossible for him not to hear them.


    Gu Qingluan''s spiritual consciousness was blocked in a western palace.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 336： Who dares to take a step closer, Ill break her neck

    Chapter 336 Who dares to take a step closer, I will break her neck


    Take a closer look��


    is Huaqing Palace!


    That''s Concubine Shu''s palace!


    Why does a concubine''s palace set up a barrier that can block the divine consciousness of a saint?


    This kind of enchantment is not something ordinary people can do, and it consumes a lot of mysterious spirit stones.


    If you would do this, you must be doing something shameful!


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes suddenly turned cold, and he flew towards Huaqing Palace.


    Liu Miaoyue, you''d better pray that Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi are okay!


    Seeing the direction Gu Qingluan left, Dingbeihou and Liu Miaowu were shocked.


    "Isn''t she looking for a little girl?"


    "Hurry up and have a look!"


    Beihou Ding and Liu Miaowu didn''t even have time to say goodbye to the emperor, so they chased after them.


    When Qi Xuanzong heard Liu Miaowu''s words, his heart tightened, and he asked the prince to take someone over to have a look.


    Gu Zhicheng rolled his eyes and followed.


    Gu Qingluan''s son had an accident, how could he not go and watch the excitement.


    That little **** is really hateful!


    It would be good news if he could die in the palace.


    Gu Qingluan quickly rushed to Huaqing Palace, but was blocked by an enchantment and could not enter.


    A small formation enchantment also wants to stop people, heh!


    Gu Qingluan waved his hand casually, and a terrifying black force flew out, breaking the barrier in an instant.


    The guards guarding the gate crossed their spears to block her: "Presumptuous! Who are you, how dare you trespass into Huaqing Palace!"


    Gu Qingluan unfolded her consciousness, and the whole palace came into her mind.


    Did not see Concubine Shu, nor Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi.


    "Where''s your master?" she asked the gatekeeper.


    The guard at the gate didn''t remember Gu Qingluan, so he scolded coldly: "How can you ask about the whereabouts of Concubine Shu? Don''t leave quickly!"


    Gu Qingluan made a move, and the neck of a guard fell into her hands.


    The guard turned pale with fright, his neck was strangled, and the veins on his face were bulging: "Let... let go! You..."


    "Let me ask again, where did Concubine Shu go?"


    "Your Majesty... Your Majesty is out of the palace."


    Going out of the palace?


    Gu Qingluan examined him: "Where did you go out of the palace?"


    The guard opened his mouth, and was about to answer, when a female voice with yin and yang and weirdness came in.


    "Who is this? You are so courageous, even dare to touch Concubine Shu''s guards."


    "The villain see the three princesses."


    Another guard immediately knelt down and saluted.


    Gu Qingluan looked sideways and saw a girl in a purple embroidered gold and silver silk embroidered palace dress approaching, followed by a group of court ladies and eunuchs.


    Although many years have passed, Gu Qingluan still recognizes her.


    The third princess, Qi Lingyue, is Gu Lingxue''s best friend!


    "Hey, you are Gu Qingluan? You are not dead yet? If you are a bit ashamed and make such a mistake, you should commit suicide long ago." The three princesses fully showed their contempt and disdain for Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t have time to waste here with her, so he turned around and continued to ask the guards.


    The third princess was ignored by her, anger flashed in her eyes, and she sternly reprimanded the guard: "Don''t tell her! How can you tell others about the master''s whereabouts! Are you looking for death?"


    When the guard heard this, he didn''t dare to reveal it, and gritted his teeth with an expression that he would rather die than surrender.


    Gu Qingluan threw off the guards, and suddenly stepped in front of the three princesses.


    The third princess has a good cultivation level, but in front of Gu Qingluan, she was like a child, and she didn''t realize it. She was picked up by Gu Qingluan.


    "Ah! Gu Qingluan, what are you doing? Let me go immediately! Did you hear me!"


    The three princesses screamed.


    "Three princesses!"


    "Quickly let go of the third princess!"


    The palace people were shocked when they saw this, and rushed forward to save people in exclamation.


    Gu Qingluan flew to the roof with the third princess, and grabbed the third princess by the neck: "Stop, whoever dares to take a step closer, I will break her neck."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 337： Wait for your sons body to be collected!

    Chapter 337 Waiting to collect your son''s body!


    Everyone stopped immediately and looked at them nervously.


    "Whether the third princess can live or not depends on whether you are worthy or not." She lowered her eyes and looked at the guards of Huaqing Palace with cold eyes.


    The two guards turned pale when they heard the words.


    Having said that, offending Concubine Shu is death; not to mention, killing the third princess is also death.


    What should they do?


    "Hurry up and say it! If the third princess makes any mistakes, can you bear it?" The third princess''s personal maid yelled sharply, her eyes full of threats.


    The guard looked up at the third princess, and saw that she was pinched by Gu Qingluan and rolled her eyes, as if she was about to die.


    The third princess is the daughter of the imperial concubine, the most honorable princess, if she makes any mistakes, they will definitely lose their heads.


    He was extremely flustered, and hurriedly said, "Concubine Shu is in the Fifth Prince''s Mansion! She has been in the Fifth Prince''s Mansion these few days!"


    Fifth Prince''s Mansion?


    Gu Qingluan hesitated for a moment, will Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi be **** there?


    The one who hates her and her son the most now is Concubine Shu.


    Gu Qingluan''s spiritual sense failed to catch the breath of the two sons in the palace, so he could only gamble.


    She left the third princess behind and left the palace as quickly as possible.


    The third princess was thrown by her and fell downward, scaring the palace people half to death, and rushed up to save her.


    The three princesses circulated their profound energy, turned around and stood up, and floated down to the ground.


    The palace people heaved a sigh of relief, and then crowded around her, asking in all directions: "Third Princess, are you alright?"


    "Go away!" The third princess touched her aching neck with cruel eyes.


    Gu Qingluan, you are really good! I will remember this revenge!


    Everyone was shocked, thinking of the violent temper of the third princess, they knelt on the ground and begged for mercy.


    This time, the three princesses did not beat or scold them. She looked at the direction Gu Qingluan was leaving with a **** smile in her eyes: "Gu Qingluan, so what if you are crazy or powerful? Waiting for your son Collect the corpse!"


    Qi Tianyou and others rushed to Huaqing Palace and found that Gu Qingluan and Concubine Shu were not here. After inquiring, they learned that they had all gone to the Fifth Prince''s Mansion, and they immediately diverted to the Fifth Prince''s Mansion.


    That day, Gu Qingluan rushed to the Fifth Prince''s Mansion to rescue people and killed many people. The surviving servants of the Fifth Prince''s Mansion fled like crazy.


    After the fifth prince died, a white cloth was hung on the mansion.


    Daily sorrow and joy linger, making it even more bleak.


    Front lobby.


    A red sandalwood coffin was placed, and Qi Tianyu was lying on his back inside.


    He was beaten out of shape, and even though he tried to clean up, he still looked terrible.


    Concubine Shu stood beside the coffin, looking at her proudest and most beloved son in the coffin, she wept again.


    "My mother''s day is sad, if the fifth prince has a soul in heaven, he will definitely not want you to be so sad."


    Beside ??, a hunchbacked old man persuaded.


    His voice was sinister, like a poisonous snake spitting out a message, which made people feel uncomfortable.


    Concubine Shu raised her sleeves to wipe away her tears, then turned to look at him. Her delicate and beautiful face was well maintained, and she looked like she was only in her early thirties.


    It''s just that the face is full of hatred at this moment, distorting the beauty: "Mr. Ghost, let''s start."


    The old man nodded, and took out a yin and yang mirror from his arms.


    He put the yin and yang mirror on Qi Tianyu''s chest.


    Concubine Shu looked at Qi Tianyu''s unrecognizable face, with madness in her eyes: "Yu''er, don''t worry, that little bitch''s **** will come to accompany you soon."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 338： lose my mind

    Chapter 338 Lost mind


    There are two children hanging above the coffin, they are Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi.


    They were tied back to back, with their eyes closed and unconscious.


    Yin and Yang Mirror One side is white and the other side is black, which can confuse Yin and Yang and reverse life and death.


    Mr. Ghost turned his face to the fifth prince and his black face to the two children, and turned his head to ask Concubine Shu to stay away.


    Concubine Shu quickly retreated to the corner.


    Then I saw him clenching spells with both hands and reciting spells silently.


    Concubine Shu stared at him nervously.


    A beam of black light shot out from Mr. Ghost''s hand and poured into the yin-yang mirror, and the yin-yang mirror reflected a black light, enveloping the two children.


    The two children frowned, showing signs of struggle.


    Concubine Shu looked happy when she saw this.


    She clutched the veil nervously, not even looking away.


    Suddenly, Feng Yuanxi opened his eyes, revealing a pair of purple glazed eyes.


    Concubine Shu couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Purple pupil! Mr. Ghost, he...how could he be like this...how did he wake up!"


    Mr. Ghost''s eyes flashed with strangeness, and then he showed a look of excitement, and his whole body trembled uncontrollably.


    As expected of a divine body, he can still wake up at this time!


    When he seizes this body, his cultivation speed will be extremely fast. Not only will he be able to recover to his peak state, but he will even be able to advance to a level that he can''t even imagine.


    Steadying his mind a little, he comforted Concubine Shu: "Don''t worry, empress, even if he wakes up, he won''t be able to escape."


    Concubine Shu finally felt relieved after seeing Feng Yuanxi struggling for a while after waking up and unable to break free from the restraints.


    "Mr. Ghost, send their souls to the underworld to be my son''s slaves as soon as possible, so as not to have long nights and dreams."


    Mr. Ghost nodded: "Okay, I''ll see you off right away."


    He continued to chant the mantra.


    The black light emitted by the yin-yang mirror is increasing.


    Feng Yuanxi''s eyes were a little dull, and he couldn''t break free. He had already calmed down, but as the black air lingering around his body increased, he showed a painful expression and struggled again.


    Gu Xiaonan behind him closed his eyes tightly, and his situation was similar to his.


    Their faces became paler, and a white shadow appeared above their heads.


    Mr. Gui was overjoyed when he saw this, and hurriedly worked hard.


    When Gu Qingluan broke into the fifth prince''s mansion, what he saw was this scene, invisible to the naked eye, but able to be seen clearly with the spiritual sense. Those two white shadows were clearly the souls of Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi.


    Someone wants to take her son''s soul!


    At that moment, the string called reason in Gu Qingluan''s mind snapped, and a monstrous anger gushed out.


    She shouted angrily: "Go away!"


    The terrifying coercion is like a mountain rolling up.


    Concubine Shu''s legs went limp, and she knelt down on the ground involuntarily. At the same time, her chest hurt and she spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Mr. Ghost''s situation was not much better than hers. He flew out, hit the wall hard, and fell to the ground with a bang.


    Without the support of his profound strength, the Yin-Yang mirror immediately loses its effect, and the black light covering Erbao''s body disappears.


    The eyes of the two children were closed tightly, their faces were as pale as paper, and their life and death were unknown.


    Gu Qingluan had never seen them look so pitiful, and his heart rose in his throat for a moment.


    She flew into the hall from outside the courtyard, her profound strength was like a blade, and she cut the rope hanging the two of them.


    Gu Qingluan just caught two children.


    Spiritual consciousness swept across their bodies quickly.


    There were no wounds on the two children, and the souls that had just been pulled out had returned to their bodies.


    She was a little relieved.


    Suddenly, a cloud of Yin Qi struck.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 339： insomnia

    Chapter 339 Incomplete Soul


    Gu Qingluan looked up, and saw a mirror hanging in the air, the dark mirror was facing her, and the black light was shooting at herself.


    It was this insidious thing that almost took away the souls of Xiao Nan and Xiao Yuanxi.


    Her eyes were full of anger, and she raised her hand to sweep away.


    Mysterious strength turned into a sharp sword, slashing towards the Yin-Yang Mirror.


    The yin-yang mirror was not broken, but shook violently in mid-air.


    The old man manipulating the yin and yang mirror spat out a mouthful of blood with a puff.


    Gu Qingluan temporarily placed his son next to him, and using his finger as a pen, he drew a formation around them, then he dodged in front of the old man, and slapped his Tianling Gai with his palm.


    Mr. Ghost, who was immobilized by her coercion, showed horror on his face. He had already experienced the abnormal strength of this woman, and he would definitely die with this palm.


    He hissed, "You can''t kill me!"


    The corners of Gu Qingluan''s mouth rose slightly, with a cold killing intent in his eyes, and his hands remained undiminished.


    Mr. Gui hurriedly shouted: "Their souls are with me! Do you want them to be fools for the rest of their lives?"


    Gu Qingluan''s hand stopped suddenly, just a hair away from the top of his head.


    Mr. Ghost, who almost saw Lord Yan, was full of horror. Seeing her stop, he moved his buttocks and wanted to back away.


    Gu Qingluan kicked him to the ground: "What did you just say?"


    Mr. Gui fell on all fours and looked at her with all his strength. Seeing her angry face and fierce eyes, he also felt palpitations when she acted fiercely.


    But when he thought of the thing in his hand, his fear faded away, and an ugly smile appeared on his old face full of grooves: "Didn''t you hear that? Your son lost his soul, you killed me, they Never try to become a normal person! If you don''t believe me, look back for yourself."


    Gu Qingluan turned around and saw Feng Yuanxi opened his eyes.


    His eyes turned purple, but not bright.


    Gu Qingluan called him a few times.


    He seemed to hear him and her calling, and slowly looked in her direction.


    There was no joy on her face to see her in the past.


    Stupid, like a puppet doll.


    Gu Qingluan''s spiritual consciousness drilled into his brain, and when he reached the entrance of the sea of ??consciousness, he was stopped by a mysterious force.


    Can''t see his soul clearly.


    Ke Yuanxi''s situation is obvious.


    Gu Qingluan then went to inspect Xiao Nan''s body.


    She found that Xiao Nan''s Yuanshen was weaker than normal people''s, indicating that his soul was incomplete.


    "Hand over their remnants!" Gu Qingluan looked at the old man with sharp eyes.


    Mr. Ghost chuckled: "Do you think I will hand it over to you now?"


    If they hand over their souls now, he believes that she will kill him immediately.


    "Gu Qingluan! Do you want to save them? Want them to become normal people, you kneel down to my emperor now! Do you hear me? Kneel down immediately!"


    Concubine Shu got up from the ground and stared at her with hatred.


    It looked as if he wanted to chew off Gu Qingluan''s flesh piece by piece.


    Gu Qingluan stretched out his hand and made a move.


    Concubine Shu flew towards her, screaming in terror.


    Snapped!


    Gu Qingluan grabbed her by the neck and looked at Mr. Ghost: "Say it! Don''t say I killed her!"


    Concubine Shu broke her hands, trying to save herself.


    However, she is a little mysterious, so she can''t shake Gu Qingluan''s hand.


    Gu Qingluan pressed her fingers a little harder, and she immediately rolled her eyes from suffocation.


    Mr. Ghost leaned against the wall, his old face showed no tension: "Just kill me."


    Concubine Shu stopped struggling and looked at him in disbelief: "Ghost...Ghost...Mr....Sir, you...what...mean...mean..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 340： Insanity

    Chapter 340 Insanity


    Mr. Ghost''s eyes were cold, and it was obvious that he was not joking.


    He really didn''t intend to control her life!


    Concubine Shu was shocked and angry.


    This **** old thing, how dare he!


    Gu Qingluan also felt a little surprised, and then understood.


    This old man didn''t regard Concubine Shu as his master at all. At this time, of course, he himself was more important.


    Seeing that Concubine Shu was useless, Gu Qingluan threw her out directly.


    Concubine Shu hit the pillar and passed out.


    Mr. Ghost shrank his pupils, pretending to be calm on the surface, and stared greedily at Gu Qingluan: "The words of the concubine Shu are not unreasonable. If you want to save the two children, let me exchange them with you."


    "Exchange with me?" There was a sinister smile on her red lips.


    Mr. Ghost saw her expression, and suddenly had an ominous premonition in his heart, but he didn''t know what was wrong.


    He knew that this woman cared about her son very much, and that her son''s remnant soul was in his hands, so she would not dare to kill herself.


    "It''s better to exchange it with you."


    Gu Qingluan put his hands on top of his head.


    Mr. Ghost instantly felt a tearing pain in his mind.


    His pupils constricted, and he exclaimed in horror: "Dementia..." technique!


    That''s right, Gu Qingluan used the soul-stirring technique.


    Spiritualism is an extremely cruel spell, which can forcibly ingest the memory of others. The ingested person may suffer from damage to the soul, or even die.


    Because this method is too cruel, it is listed as a forbidden technique. In addition, it is difficult to learn, and there are very few people in the world who know it.


    Gu Qingluan, who had read many books in his previous life, was a cultivating maniac, so he just learned the art of dementia.


    Didn''t expect that she would use this spell after traveling to Yunchuan Continent.


    Gu Qingluan''s face suddenly changed: "How could this happen!"


    I thought I could see clearly where the old man hid the souls of Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi, but who knew that this guy was just a clone with limited memory in his brain!


    She did not find any memory about the hidden locations of Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi''s souls.


    "Hahaha! You can''t find it!" Mr. Ghost laughed gleefully.


    Just laughed twice, then stopped abruptly, his eyes rounded, and he died suddenly.


    Gu Qingluan''s face was livid, and he kicked him away.


    Damn it!


    The soul-hunting technique is domineering, this guy is just a clone of the soul, and he can''t hold it at all, so he died before Gu Qingluan asked.


    Through the soul-hunting just now, Gu Qingluan also discovered one thing.


    This old man, to be precise, the soul hidden in this body is the Xuanshi who used the soul-robbing flag and wanted to sacrifice the flag with Xiao Yuanxi that day, named Yan Laogui.


    At that time, Gu Qingluan''s attention was focused on Qi Tianyu, but he didn''t expect this guy to use the golden cicada''s trick to escape his shell, and his soul was separated from his body, taking away the body of a servant of the Fifth Prince''s Mansion.


    In the small Yunchuan Continent, a celestial cleric actually has this method, and he can control the soul to such a degree.


    No wonder he was able to **** Xiao Nan and Xiao Yuanxi away from the palace quietly.


    Thinking of the souls of Xiao Nan and Xiao Yuanxi in his hands, Gu Qingluan was extremely worried.


    She must find out his whereabouts before she can find out the souls of Xiao Nan and Xiao Yuanxi.


    Yan Laogui was seriously injured in the Fifth Prince''s Mansion that day, and now that his avatar has been destroyed by her, he must be seriously injured and cannot escape, and it is more likely that he is hiding in a hidden place.


    In the past, he was a master hired by Qi Tianyu. After Qi Tianyu died, he defected to Concubine Shu.


    Right now, only Concubine Shu knows where he is.


    Just then, a group of people rushed in.


    "Yue''er!"


    "Little sister!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 341： Gu Qingluan, how dare you!

    Chapter 341 Gu Qingluan, how dare you!


    Ding Beihou and Liu Miaowu flew to the side of Concubine Shu, and helped her up nervously.


    After confirming that Concubine Shu was not dead, the father and son breathed a sigh of relief, and then challenged Gu Qingluan: "Gu Qingluan! You are so bold! How dare you hurt your empress!"


    Qi Tianyou and others arrived at the same time.


    Seeing the unconscious Concubine Shu and the two little boys with their eyes closed in the corner.


    He had a headache for a while.


    The child was really taken away by Concubine Shu.


    Are these two children okay?


    He stepped forward to check on the situation of the two children, but was stopped by Gu Qingluan.


    Qi Tianyou cared: "Miss Gu, is the child okay? The imperial doctor is on his way and will be here soon, so don''t worry."


    These two children must not die.


    If the child dies, not to mention Concubine Shu, even Dingbei Hou Mansion will be finished.


    No, I am afraid that even their Chengyuan Kingdom will suffer disaster.


    So, he secretly prayed that they were just stunned.


    "How could it be okay?" Gu Qingluan sneered, his eyes were cold.


    Qi Tianyou saw Gu Qingluan exuding a cold and evil look, he couldn''t help but thumped, and had an ominous premonition in his heart: "He... what happened to them?"


    He looked up and down the two children from a distance of ten feet, but found no wounds on their bodies.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t answer him, and went straight to Concubine Shu.


    "What do you want to do?" Dingbeihou and his son held Concubine Shu in their arms, and opened their arms to block the front.


    Gu Qingluan shouted. :"Step aside!"


    His eyes were cold.


    Liu Miaowu trembled all over, but gritted her teeth and insisted on standing still: "Gu Qingluan, don''t go too far! My sister is Concubine Shu, how can you offend me! You hurt her and wanted to kill her No?"


    Gu Qingluan waved a profound force expressionlessly, not bothering to talk nonsense to him.


    Liu Miaowu thought of his father and sister behind him. He kept his feet in place and called out his own mysterious weapon��the red iron knife.


    He shouted loudly, and the red iron knife radiated so much that it turned into a shield and stopped in front of him.


    Boom!


    The powerful black force hit the red iron knife.


    The red iron knife shattered into several pieces with a click, and the black force continued to charge forward, hitting Liu Miaowu''s chest. His body flew out uncontrollably like a kite with a broken string.


    "Wu''er!" Dingbei Hou''s eyes were about to burst.


    Concubine Shu who woke up in the noise happened to see this scene, and shouted with a pale face: "Brother!"


    Liu Miaowu slammed heavily on the pillar, spurting blood, fell to the ground, twitched twice, and then remained motionless, not knowing whether he was alive or dead.


    "Gu Qingluan, how dare you!" Dingbeihou stared at his red eyes, as if he wanted to swallow Gu Qingluan alive.


    Gu Qingluan turned his eyes and glanced at him, his eyes were cold, more shocking than his eyes.


    Ding Beihou was shocked by her aura for a moment and lost his words.


    Gu Qingluan turned his eyes and looked at Concubine Shu: "Where is Old Ghost Yan?"


    Meeting her eyes, a sense of fear spread in my heart for no reason.


    Concubine Shu''s body was trembling, and she replied tremblingly: "I...I don''t know..."


    Gu Qingluan stepped in front of her and lifted her out.


    Ding Beihou wanted to seize him, but she slapped him away.


    "Let go of me! Little bitch! Let me go!" Concubine Shu screamed and struggled, trying to break free.


    Gu Qingluan threw her next to the coffin: "If you don''t tell me, I''ll let him be crushed! You don''t even want to keep his bones!"


    When Concubine Shu heard this, she exploded, "How dare you!"


    Gu Qingluan sneered, raised his hand, and a crimson flame ignited in his palm.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 342： mother take you home

    Chapter 342 Mother takes you home


    The scorching heat twists the air.


    Even if she didn''t touch it, Concubine Shu could feel the unusualness of the flame.


    Thinking that her son might not even have his bones left, she said in grief: "I don''t know! I don''t know! Isn''t he already dead?"


    Gu Qingluan was too lazy to talk nonsense with her, so he used the soul-stirring technique again.


    Concubine Shu let out a scream.


    Ding Beihou roared angrily: "Gu Qingluan, what are you doing? Let go of my daughter!"


    He flew up, his palm suddenly lit up, and hit Gu Qingluan directly on the back.


    Qi Tianyou hurriedly stepped forward to stop it: "Dingbeihou can''t do it!"


    boom!


    Dingbeihou didn''t hit Gu Qingluan, but was blown away by her instead.


    At the same time, Concubine Shu was bleeding from all seven orifices and fainted.


    Gu Qingluan withdrew her hand, her face gloomy.


    Concubine Shu, I really don''t know the whereabouts of Old Ghost Yan!


    Qi Tianyou rushed up, met her murderous eyes, and quickly explained: "I have no malicious intentions."


    Gu Qingluan looked away and set the coffin on fire.


    If Concubine Shu is awake at this moment, she might be **** to death.


    Seeing this, Qi Tianyou moved his lips, but finally said nothing.


    He put his hand under Concubine Shu''s nose to make sure that Concubine Shu was not dead, and breathed a sigh of relief.


    After destroying Qi Tianyu''s body, Gu Qingluan came to his sons.


    "Xiao Yuanxi, Xiao Nan, mother will take you home."


    Feng Yuanxi looked at her stupidly, without speaking or expression.


    Gu Xiaonan was unconscious, with a miserable face.


    Gu Qingluan felt a sudden pain in his heart.


    She said she was going to protect them, but instead she let them suffer like this.


    She is so useless.


    A tear slipped from her eyes and fell on Won Hee''s lips.


    He moved his lips and swallowed the tear.


    Suddenly blinked his dull eyes, and stretched out his small hand to touch Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan was taken aback for a moment, and then grabbed his little hand in surprise: "Little Yuanxi, do you remember me?"


    Feng Yuanxi looked at her blankly, her purple pupils reflected her face, gray and expressionless.


    Gu Qingluan''s heart fell back to the bottom in an instant.


    She held back her sadness, lowered her head and kissed his little hand tenderly: "It''s okay, I will get your soul back, and you will return to normal soon. I believe that I will let you come back soon."


    She picked them up one by one in each hand and walked out of the front hall.


    "Gu Qingluan, today I will definitely kill you!"


    In front, the Marquis of Dingbei roared in grief and indignation.


    It turned out that Dingbei Hou found that his son had passed away.


    The death of a grandson, a son, and a daughter whose life and death are uncertain, made this violent old man unable to bear it any longer. Regardless of whether Gu Qingluan was a saint with outstanding strength, he vowed to make her pay the price in blood.


    Qi Tianyou, who was standing in the hall, ran out quickly after hearing the words, and gasped when he saw the scene outside.


    I saw soldiers in all directions.


    Surround this courtyard tightly.


    These soldiers are not ordinary soldiers, they are Dingbei Army!


    Standing at the front are the rare soldiers of the Dingbei Army��the seventy-two generals!


    These people are all profound warriors. Every soldier has gone through life and death on the battlefield, fought countless battles, and fought with one enemy ten thousand. I don''t know how many enemies died by their swords.


    Once, these seventy-two generals repelled a saint in Dingyang Kingdom.


    Although the saint has just been promoted not long ago, and his cultivation base is not very stable, this cannot deny the strength of the seventy-two generals of Dingbei.


    Switched to other people, let alone seventy-two, even seven hundred and twenty would not be able to beat a saint.


    But seventy-two will do it!


    When did Beihou Ding call the seventy-two generals?


    It''s crazy!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 343： Those who dare to hurt my wife and children! Damn it!

    Chapter 343 Who dares to hurt my wife and children! Damn it!


    Qi Tianyou persuaded in a hasty tone: "Dingbeihou, don''t be impulsive! This is Tianjing, why did you summon them here!"


    "Shut up! The emperor told you to go to the fifth prince''s mansion to save people. You vicious little **** is afraid that the fifth prince will die quickly, so you don''t want to save him! Don''t think I don''t know, you and He Wang rushed to the fifth prince''s mansion. At that time, the fifth prince is still alive! You��deserved to die too!" Dingbei Hou looked at Qi Tianyou with resentment in his eyes.


    Qi Tianyou''s expression froze, and then he said angrily: "Dingbei Hou, don''t spit blood! It was the fifth brother who offended Miss Gu and Mr. Lan, and even the second emperor uncle couldn''t save him. How can I save him?"


    However, Dingbeihou didn''t believe his words at all, thinking that he was trying to quibble.


    "Today, none of you can get out alive!"


    Ding Beihou''s face was ferocious: "The seventy-two generals obey the order and kill them! No one will be left behind!"


    The guards who came with Qi Tianyou had already been killed by seventy-two generals, only a few remained beside him, holding their swords nervously to protect his body.


    General Seventy-Two started moving immediately.


    Swords and swords, profound energy riots.


    The superimposed attacks arrive instantly.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t even move his brows, releasing his coercion.


    The pressure of the saint is like an overwhelming mountain, rushing to all directions.


    Those Dingbei soldiers standing on and around the roof vomited blood and fell to the ground.


    The seventy-two generals were also blocked.


    Yet they did not fall, nor did they vomit blood.


    This is the magic of the Seventy-Two Generals.


    The influence of the master''s coercion on them has been reduced to the extreme.


    Because of this, they were able to repel the enemy saints back then, and even almost wiped out the opponent.


    Just for a moment, the seventy-two generals rushed in front of Gu Qingluan.


    Except for a few who were sent out to deal with the prince, the rest all attacked Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan held the children in both hands, unable to separate his hands to deal with them.


    She jumped high on her toes.


    Nine of the seventy-two generals descended from the sky, slashing at the top of her head with a big knife in their hands.


    Two fists are hard to beat four hands, not to mention that here is not four hands, but more than a hundred hands.


    If Gu Qingluan''s hand is released, he can still resist.


    But she only has one pair of feet, and if she can block the top, she cannot block the bottom.


    Qi Tianyou was guarded by the guards. When he saw Gu Qingluan surrounded by dozens of knives, his heart tightened and he said in surprise, "Miss Gu, be careful!"


    Gu Qingluan shot a cold light in his eyes, and protected his son in his arms with both hands, releasing his profound strength from his body: "Get out!"


    Dazzling light shot from her body.


    Ding!


    The sword slashed on the light wall and was blown away.


    The seventy-two generals shouted in unison, the body that was flying upside down stopped, and immediately rushed towards her like an arrow leaving the string.


    The weapon infused with profound energy was full of light, and they slashed at her at the same time.


    "Be careful!" Qi Tianyou was paying attention to Gu Qingluan all the time, and was accidentally chopped off by someone in the arm. He immediately groaned in pain, and his face turned pale.


    Ding Beihou looked at the besieged Gu Qingluan, with a crazy smile in his old eyes: "Gu Qingluan, go to hell!"


    die?


    The enemy is not dead, how could she die.


    Gu Qingluan was about to use the primordial energy, when suddenly a coercion so powerful that it made one''s soul tremble swept over.


    "Whoever dares to hurt my wife and children! Damn it!"


    A familiar deep male voice came from the sky, and the majestic and angry voice seemed to explode in everyone''s minds.


    It''s Feng Tianlan!


    Gu Qingluan''s heart trembled, and he looked up at the sky.


    Qi Tianyou also recognized the voice, and followed the voice with surprise on his face.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 344： strong

    Chapter 344 Strong


    boom! boom! boom!


    The group of people headed by Dingbeihou were all severely injured, or were blown away or forced to kneel down, their veins were exposed, and their faces flushed.


    Dingbeihou was bleeding from all seven orifices and trembling all over.


    "Who is it? What a powerful force!"


    The seventy-two generals, including Marquis Dingbei, showed expressions of disbelief, endured the pain, and looked at the sky in surprise.


    They fought on the battlefield. As the most powerful army in the Chengyuan Kingdom, they even repelled the saints. They were never in such a mess.


    Who the **** is able to drive them to such a situation by coercion alone!


    The wind danced wildly in the air, and a white light came quickly.


    The slender figure gradually appeared in the dazzling light.


    His appearance is not handsome, but at this moment everyone felt amazed.


    I saw his dark eyes narrow and sharp, bottomless, like an ancient pool of abyss, anyone who looked at him would make his soul tremble uncontrollably.


    The flying black hair and the snow-white robe complement each other, making him look like a god, looking down on the world.


    Everyone was shocked.


    If this man looks better, all the women in the world, no, even men will be crazy about him.


    Gu Qingluan, who had seen his true face, was also shocked by his aura at this moment.


    Flashed in the mind of the world''s name for King Lan��peerless evildoer!


    Even without the blessing of appearance, he is so dazzling that people cannot look away.


    Feng Tianlan landed next to Gu Qingluan, her narrow eyes that were as cold as ice melted quickly, and she fell on Gu Qingluan with concern: "Did they hurt you?"


    Gu Qingluan was the first to wake up, concealing the astonishment in his eyes, with hope on his face: "I''m fine, but the souls of Xiao Yuanxi and Xiao Nan have been taken away, you have a way to track where they are trapped ?"


    Last time he was able to find Yuanxi in the Fifth Prince''s Mansion. Will he be able to find Yuanxi''s whereabouts this time?


    Hearing this, Feng Tianlan glanced at Yuan Xi, and immediately discovered that his son''s soul was incomplete.


    His eyes darkened slightly, and he comforted her: "Don''t worry, I have a solution, let''s deal with these **** who bully you first."


    "Oh! What a big tone!" Dingbeihou stood up with his chest propped up, and said angrily, "Who are you? I am Dingbeihou Lord, I advise you not to meddle in other people''s business! If you want to intervene, first ask Wanwan Dingbei Army agree or not!"


    The seventy-two generals stood up one after another, standing in the hands of Marquis Dingbei, holding weapons, with a murderous look on their faces.


    Their Dingbei Army has never been afraid of a strong enemy. In several battles, the weak conquered the strong, turned defeat into victory, and created countless myths.


    This man is very strong, who can tell that they can''t create another legend?


    "Hiss!" Qi Tianyou who was watching couldn''t help gasping.


    He knew that the Dingbei Army was crazy, but he didn''t know that they were so crazy.


    Isn''t the coercion just now enough for them to realize the strength of this one?


    If they knew that the one standing in front of them was that monstrous prince of Tianshengchao, would they still dare to shout like that?


    Feng Tianlan lightly turned his eyes and glanced at Dingbeihou and the soldiers behind him, a mocking smile flashed across his deep narrow eyes, his thin lips curled up lightly, and frivolity appeared between his brows: "Who am I? You are not qualified to know! As for Dingbei Army..."


    He raised his eyebrows and smiled, his tone was strong and arrogant: "The dying army, why bother!"


    Extremely arrogant!


    Gu Qingluan secretly clicked his tongue.


    She has seen this guy''s arrogance and dominance before. She used to hate him every time and wanted to beat him up. Today is the first time she thinks this guy is so pleasing to the eye.


    As the prince of Chengyuan, Qi Tianyou should be angry that his country''s army is so despised.


    But he only had helplessness in his heart.


    Chengyuan Kingdom is really not worth mentioning in the eyes of Tiansheng Dynasty.


    But Dingbeihou and others didn''t know Feng Tianlan''s origin, and were immediately blown away by his contempt.


    "Too arrogant!"


    "Destroy us? Haha, there are a lot of people who want to destroy us. The grass on the graves of those people is taller than people!"


    Dingbei Army has won countless battles, and they are used to being sought after in Chengyuan Kingdom, and they are very self-confident. Suddenly someone wants to say that they will be wiped out. To them, it is a joke!


    Ding Beihou waved his arms: "Boys, teach this ignorant kid a lesson today, and let him know that arrogance has to pay a price!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 345： Break in seconds!

    Chapter 345 Breaking in seconds!


    "yes!"


    Including the seventy-two generals, the Dingbei Army present shouted in unison.


    "Array!"


    The crowd ran quickly, trapping Feng Tianlan and Gu Qingluan in the center.


    They formed several circles, their positions were strange, and their speed was as fast as ghosts.


    It is determined that the Northern Army can use the weak to control the strong, relying on tactics and formations.


    Qi Tianyou understood the strength of the Dingbei Army quite well, and immediately reminded Feng Tianlan and Gu Qingluan nervously: "Be careful, the formation of the Dingbei Army is invincible. to their loss."


    Feng Tianlan stood on the spot, calm and unhurried, without any nervousness on his face. Hearing his reminder, he casually chuckled: "It''s just a mystery."


    Qi Tianyou sweated wildly.


    Before he could persuade him any more, Feng Tianlan suddenly moved.


    No, to be precise, he disappeared.


    Bang bang bang!


    There were bursts of explosion-like sounds from the dazzling array of soldiers.


    Immediately afterwards, the Dingbei Army headed by seventy-two generals all flew out like sandbags.


    Second break!


    Qi Tianyou was dumbfounded.


    The Marquis of Dingbei, who stood in the rear commanding, opened his eyes wide in disbelief.


    This is the invincible unique formation of the Dingbei Army!


    To be broken by the opponent in the blink of an eye?


    It is this stupid kung fu.


    Ding Beihou cast a shadow over his eyes.


    It''s him!


    Ding Beihou''s pupils instantly shrank to the extreme, and he quickly stepped back.


    A slender porcelain-white hand stretched out, grabbed his skirt, lifted him off the ground, like pulling a worn-out rag, and threw it at Gu Qingluan''s feet casually.


    Ding Beihou''s forehead hit the marble floor hard, and it was instantly red and swollen. Before he could react, there was a sharp pain of tearing his scalp.


    His hair was pulled from behind, dragging him from lying to "standing".


    Ding Beihou''s face twisted and turned red, and he let out a miserable scream.


    Then a powerful force came from the knee bend.


    There was only a click sound, and Dingbeihou let out another roar-like cry of pain, his knee hit the ground heavily, his face was distorted out of shape.


    "Tsk, how can you be so violent to the elderly? It seems that we don''t respect the old and love the young."


    A teasing laugh came from above his head.


    Ding Beihou quickly raised his head, staring at Gu Qingluan who was condescendingly looking down at him.


    "Luan''er is right." Feng Tianlan, who was standing behind Dingbeihou, nodded in response, and let go of the hand holding her hair.


    Dingbeihou, who had lost his support, threw himself forward in inertia.


    Snapped!


    Facing the ground, he ate a mouthful of dirt.


    Gu Qingluan was shocked by a certain man''s "Luaner", and his body trembled visibly.


    She glared at Feng Tianlan.


    Are you addicted to acting?


    She didn''t care about the fact that he called herself his "wife" when he first appeared on the stage, and she went further!


    Feng Tianlan looked at her with a smile.


    Qi Tianyou, who was excited to watch the fight, said, "..."


    Inexplicably, I felt like I had eaten a pot of dog food.


    "Give me the child, you are tired from holding it." Feng Tianlan saw her holding the two children, and stretched out her hands to share the burden for her.


    "Wipe your hands clean first, and don''t look at what dirty things you just touched." Gu Qingluan said with disgust.


    Feng Tianlan showed apologetic expression: "Sorry, I almost forgot."


    He took out a dark blue brocade handkerchief from the space, and wiped his fingers carefully one by one.


    He only touched Dingbeihou just now, so he rubbed so carefully that he disliked Dingbeihou.


    This is absolutely humiliating!


    The Dingbei army was defeated, and he was humiliated again and again. No one can calm down, let alone Dingbeihou. At that moment, he was extremely angry, his head was filled with anger, and his head was covered with blood. face, threw herself fiercely at the child in Gu Qingluan''s arms: "Go to hell!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 346： An evildoer and a pervert are a perfect match!

    Chapter 346 An evildoer matches a pervert, a perfect match!


    Gu Qingluan sensed his intention, his face turned cold instantly, and he kicked him away.


    Dingbeihou flew upside down like an emotionless sandbag, and slammed into Dingbeijun hard.


    There were screams.


    Looking at a comatose and demented son in his arms, Gu Qingluan''s chest was full of blood, and his black eyes stared coldly at Dingbeihou who was struggling to get up, and smiled: "Damn it is you old man, don''t worry, go now!" Your daughter will also accompany you."


    She stuffed her two sons into Feng Tianlan''s arms, and waved a surge of profound strength.


    Ding Beihou heard Gu Qingluan''s words, his pupils dilated: "You..."


    He wanted to hide and roar, but it was too late, and he was completely submerged in the majestic air waves.


    "Master Hou!"


    Ding Beijun''s eyes were tearing apart, and he cried out in grief and indignation.


    Although they are Chengyuan''s army, their belief is Dingbeihou.


    Ding Beihou''s death is like the collapse of faith.


    Ding Beijun''s chest was filled with monstrous anger, and he roared: "Everyone, let''s go together and avenge Lord Hou!"


    Everyone''s profound strength suddenly soared, frantically absorbing the surrounding aura.


    Qi Tianyou''s expression changed: "No, they''re going to blow themselves up!"


    A heavenly rank self-destructs, which is as powerful as a full blow from a saint.


    And there are dozens of heavenly steps, and countless earthly and mysterious steps.


    Self-explosion at the same time, a completely destructive attack, enough to raze the entire city of Tianjing to the ground!


    Gu Qingluan unhurriedly summoned Tianxinqin, plucked it with his fingertips, and the sound of the piano was short and high, spreading in all directions.


    The souls of those who are exploding themselves burst instantly, like a bubble being punctured.


    The aura that hadn''t been condensed in the dantian lost control, leaked out of the body in an instant, and returned to heaven and earth.


    Looking at the fallen Dingbei Army one by one, Qi Tianyou swallowed heavily. That was hundreds of people who blew themselves up at the same time!


    He almost thought that he was going to die here, full of despair, but Gu Qingluan played the piano lightly and solved it?


    He looked at the slender figure in front of him, and only at this moment did he realize how cruel and perverted this woman is!


    He glanced sideways at Feng Tianlan who was holding the two children, wanting to see what expression this person would have when he saw Gu Qingluan being so tough.


    But seeing the other party''s thin lips slightly hooked, eyes full of admiration and pride.


    Qi Tianyou felt suffocated for a while.


    As expected of His Royal Highness Lan Wang, no wonder he has taken a fancy to her.


    Monsters and perverts are a perfect match!


    After killing hundreds of people in one go, Gu Qingluan looked calm, as if she just killed a group of ants.


    She turned around and looked in the direction of the front hall.


    Recalling what she said just now, Qi Tianyou knew that she was going to kill Concubine Shu, and he wondered whether to stop her.


    Last time he failed to stop Gu Qingluan from killing the Fifth Prince, so could he be persuaded this time?


    And seeing the other party kill hundreds of elites of the Dingbei Army in one move, he didn''t have the courage to step forward to dissuade him.


    He cast a pitiful look at Feng Tianlan asking for help.


    Feng Tianlan didn''t even look at him, his eyes followed Gu Qingluan, wherever she went, his eyes moved.


    Qi Tianyou: "..."


    He has already had enough of this dog food.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t want to cause further trouble, so he went in to kill Concubine Shu, but found that there was no Concubine Shu inside.


    Qi Tianyou followed in, and when he found that Concubine Shu was missing, he immediately said, "I''ll go back to the palace immediately to report to Emperor Ming."


    Seeing Gu Qingluan and Feng Tianlan''s agreement, Qi Tianyou left quickly.


    Let Concubine Shu run away, Gu Qingluan was very upset.


    She pressed her browbones, suppressed her negative emotions, and came to Feng Tianlan''s side, looking at the two sons, her eyes dimmed: "What can you do to get back their souls?"


    "Spiritualism."


    Feng Tianlan glanced around, frowning slightly: "There are too many dead people here, go back first, spiritualism needs a quiet place."


    The two returned to the palace with their son.


    Gu Qingluan backed away from Qianyun and lived as a servant.


    The two were locked in the house.


    Feng Tianlan stood in front of Feng Yuanxi, and put his **** together on Feng Yuanxi''s forehead.


    His eyes turned purple, facing Bong Won Hee''s.


    Two pairs of the same beautiful purple eyes glowed with a bright and charming luster, exuding an indescribable sense of mystery.


    After a while, a thin layer of sweat oozed from Feng Tianlan''s forehead.


    The secret method he used was not simple.


    Gu Qingluan stood by and watched nervously.


    Until Feng Tianlan withdrew his hand.


    "How about it?"


    Gu Qingluan observed Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi''s bodies, and their souls were not complete.


    Feng Tianlan frowned: "Yuanxi''s soul is trapped and cannot be recalled, so he must go to rescue him."


    Gu Qingluan was shocked: "Where are they?"


    Feng Tianlan replied in a deep voice: "In the black market."


    Gu Qingluan did not expect Yan Laogui to hide in the black market.


    There are many places in the black market where you can��t walk around at will. If you want to find someone there, the difficulty has doubled.


    Gu Qingluan asked: "Where is it in the black market?"


    Feng Tianlan said: "The black market is an independent space. At most, I can only deduce that they are probably in the black market. I can''t locate them accurately. Maybe they can be found by going to the black market and using the secret technique again."


    Without further ado, neither of them talked nonsense, they took their two children and rushed to the black market.


    After arriving at the black market, the two booked a room in the inn, and Feng Tianlan used the spirit summoning technique again.


    This time it took longer than the first time, and his face became whiter than paper.


    Gu Qingluan looked at him worriedly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 347： Even if it is a dragons pool and a tigers den, I have to go through it

    Chapter 347 Even if it is a dragon''s lake and a tiger''s lair, I have to go through it


    After an unknown amount of time, Feng Tianlan withdrew her hand, raised her purple eyes and looked at her.


    Gu Qingluan immediately asked: "How is it? Did you find it this time?"


    Feng Tianlan showed a slight smile on his face: "Well, if you are right, they are in the dark building."


    Gu Qingluan showed a surprised expression when he heard the words: "It''s actually in the dark building? Could it be that Old Ghost Yan is from the dark building?"


    Although she searched Yan Laogui''s memory with soul-stirring techniques, but because it was just a clone of the soul, she didn''t have all of Yan Laogui''s memories, so she didn''t know what his relationship was with the dark building.


    If Old Ghost Yan is hiding in a dark building, it will be tricky.


    As the largest force in the black market, the dark building is heavily guarded, making it difficult for outsiders to enter.


    However, even if there is a dragon''s pond and a tiger''s den ahead, they have to go through it!


    Gu Qingluan said: "I know Fourth Master Tang in the dark building, maybe I can ask him for a favor."


    She told Feng Tianlan her plan.


    She went to look for Fourth Master Tang as "Junqing", Feng Tianlan temporarily stayed in the space of stars, and followed her into the dark building.


    After entering the dark building, the two split up.


    Feng Tianlan went to find Old Ghost Yan, and she was responsible for holding back Fourth Master Tang.


    After he finds Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi''s remnant souls, he will join her again.


    This is currently the most appropriate method, which can successfully enter the dark building without making a fuss.


    Feng Tianlan nodded, agreeing to her proposal.


    Old Ghost Yan has been severely injured, so it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t vent his anger on Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi. An extra quarter of an hour would put Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi in danger.


    The two of them rushed to the dark building without delay.


    Arrived outside the dark building, Gu Qingluan handed out the token given to her by Fourth Master Tang.


    A moment later, a disciple of the dark building led her in.


    The last time Gu Qingluan entered the dark building was at night, this is the first time he entered during the day.


    The building of the dark building is mainly dark, through the gate, a huge square comes into view.


    Gu Qingluan looked around calmly, while following the people from the dark building to a three-story attic in front.


    The disciple of the dark building led her to a living room in the attic.


    Gu Qingluan felt a little weird when he saw the man with his back turned to him.


    The man turned around, but it wasn''t Fourth Master Tang, but Master Lin!


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes flickered slightly: "What does Master Lin mean?"


    Hall Master Lin smiled and said: "Young Master, don''t blame, Tang Si was not in the dark building just now, thinking that you must have something important to come, so Lin let you in."


    Gu Qingluan always felt that the way Master Lin looked at people was uncomfortable, and he didn''t want to have too much contact with him.


    But it was just an excuse for her to find Fourth Master Tang this time, so naturally she would not leave because of this.


    She nodded and said: "Thank you, Hall Master Lin, then I will wait here for Fourth Master Tang. Hall Master Lin is busy with other affairs, so there is no need to entertain me, an idler here."


    Hall Master Lin''s eyes flashed brightly, and a meaningful smile appeared on his face: "Master Jun is too modest. With your medical skills, there are many people who want to seek your treatment, but Mr. Jun''s identity is mysterious, so no one can find you. Few people directly asked me that I came to the dark building. If Mr. Jun is willing, you may not be free for a moment. Did Tang Si ask you to save someone before? If Mr. Jun came here for this, there is no need to wait for Tang Si. I can take you there now."


    "This...isn''t very good." Gu Qingluan hesitated.


    "It doesn''t matter, to be honest, the person who needs treatment is a hall master of our dark building, there is no difference between Tang Si taking you there and me taking you there."


    Gu Qingluan''s heart is not that simple.


    There is obviously a estrangement between Hallmaster Lin and Fourth Master Tang. Hallmaster Lin intercepted people halfway, maybe he wanted to grab credit.


    Hall Master Lin looked at Gu Qingluan quietly: "What''s the matter? Don''t you trust Mr. Lin?"


    "How could it be?" Gu Qingluan smiled, "It''s just that this matter was entrusted to me by Tang Siye, and I can''t justify it without his hands."


    "Mr. Jun is very considerate. However, he has accepted the task and will not return to the dark building in a short time. However, the patient''s illness cannot be delayed. You are helping him by going to treat the patient now. If he delays the patient, Then he is a sinner."


    Leader Lin has mentioned this point, if Gu Qingluan pushes it any further, it may annoy Master Lin, and it will be troublesome if he is kicked out by the other party.


    So, she could only ponder for a while, nodded and said: "Then ask Master Lin to lead the way."


    Hall Master Lin''s eyes lit up slightly: "Young Master Jun really understands righteousness, please follow me."


    Finished speaking and left the living room.


    Gu Qingluan took advantage of his inattention and released Feng Tianlan from the space of stars.


    She had just explained to him in the space of stars.


    The two will contact each other with the Jade Jue of Communication.


    She procrastinated as long as possible, waiting for Feng Tianlan to find Erbao''s soul and soul, and go to meet her.


    As soon as Feng Tianlan appeared, he dodged and hid in the dark.


    After Gu Qingluan followed Hallmaster Lin away, he left the attic.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 348： eyesight

    Chapter 348 Eyes but no eyes


    The area of ??the dark building is much larger than imagined.


    The attic courtyards in the front are arranged in random order, the further back, the wider the distance between the buildings, and further back, there is a mountain standing tall.


    The shadow of the mountain is dark green, surrounded by clouds and mist.


    The two of them walked to the foot of the mountain, Hall Master Lin blew a whistle, and after a while, a cry came from the sky.


    Gu Qingluan looked up, and saw a big eagle flying over.


    The big eagle has a huge body, and when it is close, it will block out the sky and the sun, and it will hunt in the wind.


    It landed in front of the two of them, making a grunting sound.


    Hall Master Lin flew to the back of the eagle first, and motioned Gu Qingluan to go up.


    Gu Qingluan flew down next to him calmly.


    The big eagle flapped its wings and flew into the sky.


    Fast.


    The wind blew past, and the scenery on both sides retreated at an extremely fast speed.


    Hall Master Lin tried to build a relationship with Gu Qingluan along the way, and said a lot.


    To be honest, if it wasn''t for the preconceived relationship, Hall Master Lin would not hate it.


    But maybe she had a bad impression of him at first. No matter what Hall Master Lin said, Gu Qingluan felt that the other party had other intentions, so he was always on guard when speaking.


    Hall Master Lin probably thought that she had a good relationship with Fourth Master Tang, and tried his best to win her over, but she blocked her back.


    Not long after, the big eagle stopped on a platform halfway up the mountain.


    As soon as the two landed, the eagle flew away.


    They walked along the gravel path.


    A few people walked towards the front, and the ones walking in front were Su Haisheng and Su Ziyin from Canghai Palace.


    The other party also saw Gu Qingluan and the two of them.


    "Master Jun!" Su Ziyin''s eyes lit up, and she ran towards her in surprise.


    Su Haisheng''s old face darkened suddenly, and he shouted in a deep voice, "Yin''er! Come back!"


    Su Ziyin turned a blind eye to it, and ran to Gu Qingluan, looking at her with bright eyes: "Master Jun, are you also here to heal Master Wen?"


    Su Hai, who was ignored, was so angry that he blew his beard and stared at him. He was reluctant to scold his granddaughter, so he glared at Gu Qingluan viciously.


    Gu Qingluan raised her eyebrows and looked at Su Ziyin: "Master Jun? Did Miss Su call the wrong person?"


    "That''s right! How did you think about my proposal last time? My medical talent is really good, you have no reason not to accept me as an apprentice! Don''t worry about my grandfather, I have already convinced him."


    Su Ziyin''s small face was pink, and her dark and bright eyes looked at her happily.


    Gu Qingluan glanced at Su Haisheng.


    The latter snorted coldly.


    Su Ziyin turned her head and acted like a baby at him: "Grandpa, tell Master quickly, you promised me, don''t go back on it!"


    I don��t know how she persuaded Su Haisheng. Although Su Haisheng had a dirty face, he said: "Boy, it is your blessing that my granddaughter is willing to worship you as a teacher. If you don''t accept her, you will be blind!"


    Gu Qingluan was amused by him.


    She crossed her arms and asked with a half-smile: "I''ve only heard of buying and selling by force, but this is the first time I''ve seen someone force someone to accept an apprentice. Your Excellency, you are not afraid to worship me. Shall I wear small shoes for the little girl?"


    Su Haisheng''s eyes changed, and he shouted sharply, "How dare you!"


    "Grandpa! Master is joking with you! Master will not make things difficult for me!" Su Ziyin turned her head and blinked her big eyes at Gu Qingluan, "Right, Master? I am so cute, you must not be willing to beat me and scold me, right?"


    Cute animals always make people soft.


    Even Gu Qingluan would be a little more tolerant towards such a little girl.


    However, taking the initiative to accept apprentices and being forced to accept apprentices are two different things, and the little princess of the Canghai Palace is spoiled a little, even if she wants to accept her, she has to test it.


    Gu Qingluan said: "If you want to worship me as a teacher, there are a few conditions."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 349： test

    Chapter 349 Test


    "You..." Su Haisheng glared at her, and was interrupted by Su Ziyin just as he opened his mouth: "What conditions? I''m sure I''ll be fine!"


    The little girl is very confident.


    Gu Qingluan glanced at Su Haisheng who was threatening her with his eyes, and could probably guess what he meant.


    I''m afraid in his eyes, his granddaughter is so good. If he can accept her as an apprentice, he has to burn incense. If he dares to raise any harsh conditions, he just doesn''t know what is good and what is wrong.


    Gu Qingluan has seen this kind of old guy with high self-esteem a lot, and she didn''t feel relieved at all. She turned her eyes and looked at Su Ziyin: "If you want to worship me as a teacher, then there is nothing wrong with me, Miss Su of Canghai Palace. Everyone must obey the teacher''s orders."


    Su Ziyin nodded furiously: "No problem! Respect the teacher, it should be done!"


    "Secondly, don''t hurt people at will, let alone use my name to slander people."


    "I won''t!"


    Gu Qingluan raised an eyebrow at her: "Are you sure?"


    When rescuing those who were poisoned in the dark building, she took a fancy to her Hunyuan golden needle, and without any scruples, she snatched it with her hands, almost hurting herself.


    Su Ziyin thought of that, with an embarrassed expression: "It won''t happen in the future, don''t worry, I will do what I say."


    "Okay, the third point! Since you worship me as a teacher, you must abide by my rules."


    Su Haisheng couldn''t help but said: "So many requests! Yin''er, why don''t you just forget about it, we Canghai Palace is a famous sect, how many people in the world can''t get in if they want to, why do you look far away?"


    He felt that this kid was uneasy and kind, and he didn''t know how he would bully his granddaughter in the future.


    However, Su Ziyin was amazed by Gu Qingluan''s golden needle technique that day, and she was so full of thoughts that she wanted to learn from her, and she couldn''t listen to persuasion.


    "Grandpa, don''t persuade me anymore, I''ve made up my mind." After speaking, he looked at Gu Qingluan, "I understand the rules of guarding the gate. I can meet all three conditions. Is there anything else? If not, would you like it?" Accept me?"


    "Finally, I don''t accept stupid people. You have to pass a test before you can become my apprentice."


    "I''m so smart!" Su Ziyin raised her white and tender chin, full of confidence, "Tell me about the test."


    Gu Qingluan spread out his hands, and there were two pills, one green and one brown lying on the palm.


    "Identify, what are the ingredients of these two pills."


    "How difficult is this!" Su Ziyin smiled confidently, grinning to reveal two cute little canine teeth.


    She took two elixirs from Gu Qingluan''s hand, first put the cyan elixir under the tip of her nose and smelled it, and then said with high spirits: "This elixir contains triangular, dendrobium, root ginseng... and tiger bone , am I right?"


    Gu Qingluan smiled, the little girl did have some skills, she said: "You smell another elixir."


    After Su Ziyin smelled the brown elixir, her expression froze slightly, her brows were unconsciously raised, and she spoke not as fast as before: "This elixir contains red root, perilla seed, green skin, frankincense... Ganoderma lucidum, and... besides��"


    Ah, there seems to be another ingredient, but she is not sure which medicine it is.


    "You can try it." Gu Qingluan said.


    Su Ziyin immediately threw the elixir into her mouth when she heard the words, regardless of whether it was poisonous or not.


    Su Haisheng wanted to stop it but it was too late, so he could only look at her angrily and helplessly.


    He loves this little granddaughter very much. She has shown extraordinary medical talent since she was a child, and she really loves medicine.


    Now, his love for her suddenly doesn''t like it so much.


    Look at this enthusiasm, you are about to run away with others, and you actually worship a brat who came out of nowhere!


    Su Haisheng cast a sour sideways glance at Gu Qingluan.


    Su Ziyin chewed the elixir, her eyes suddenly lit up, and she said excitedly: "I see! There is also Jiulixiang!"


    "you sure?"


    Su Ziyin was suddenly a little uncertain when she asked her this question.


    She savored the smell of medicine left in her mouth.


    "It is indeed Jiu Lixiang, I will not admit my mistake!"


    Gu Qingluan shook his head: "Wrong."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 350： agreement

    Chapter 350 Agreement


    "How is it possible? Where did I go wrong?" Su Ziyin was unconvinced, her cheeks were bulging, like a little squirrel with food in its mouth.


    "There is no Jiulixiang in it, and you are missing two things."


    "impossible!"


    Su Ziyin is very confident in her tongue.


    As long as her tongue has tasted, there is no unrecognizable taste.


    "You left out the two medicines of mountain agarwood and shark tear. After these two medicines are neutralized, they will produce a smell similar to Jiulixiang."


    Su Ziyin''s eyes changed. She was confused about whether it was Jiulixiang or Qilixiang. Although these two are actually a kind of medicine, because of the different years, the strength of the smell will also be different, especially when it is fused with other medicinal materials, it is difficult to distinguish. Clear, but the result is that there is no Jiulixiang and Qilixiang!


    She had absolutely no idea what smell the mixture of Shan Chenxiang and shark tears would produce, but she didn''t doubt Gu Qingluan''s words at all.


    So, she failed!


    Su Ziyin''s whole body instantly wilted like a frost-beaten eggplant.


    She was annoyed and ashamed: "Did you think I was talking big?"


    Su Haisheng felt so uncomfortable seeing his granddaughter, and the heart of an old grandfather also felt uncomfortable.


    "Yin''er, let''s go back. Grandpa will teach you well. It''s normal that you didn''t recognize it. Grandpa doesn''t know that the mixture of mountain agarwood and shark tears will produce the smell of Jiulixiang."


    It''s fine if he doesn''t say anything, but Su Ziyin is willing to go back when he talks about it. After all, even grandpa doesn''t know about it, which means that Master Jun is very powerful.


    "Master Jun, can you give me another chance?"


    Su Ziyin suddenly grabbed Gu Qingluan''s hand, begging pitifully.


    In fact, Gu Qingluan has accepted her in his heart.


    This girl is indeed very talented.


    But you can��t pass a good test after failing.


    She pondered for a moment and then said: "For the sake of your sincerity, I can give you another chance."


    Su Ziyin said excitedly: "Say it! I will definitely pass the test this time!"


    "As long as you can refine the elixir just now, I will accept you as a disciple."


    Alchemy is very complicated, a recipe, the proportion of each material, the order of putting in, the degree of heat, etc., any mistake in a certain joint will lead to the failure of alchemy.


    Right now, Su Ziyin only knows the raw materials contained in the elixir, but nothing else. It is very difficult to make a elixir.


    Su Haisheng felt that Gu Qingluan was deliberately making things difficult for his granddaughter, because he clearly didn''t want to take his precious granddaughter as his apprentice, and deliberately made things difficult for her.


    He was very angry in his heart, and looked at Gu Qingluan very unkindly.


    Su Ziyin was full of energy: "Okay! That''s it, if I make the same pill, you must accept me as your apprentice!"


    Immediately, her little nose wrinkled: "But I''m short of some medicine here, I have to prepare it first."


    "I''ll give you three days, and I''ll see you at Dengxianlou at noon after three days."


    Su Ziyin nodded sharply: "Okay! See you in three days! Your apprentice is accepted this time! Goodbye, Master Jun, I will go to collect medicinal materials first!"


    After speaking, he wanted to drag Su Haisheng away.


    Su Haisheng hastily explained to Master Lin that he was helpless with patients.


    Hall Master Lin was not surprised, he still thanked him for taking time out of his busy schedule to come here, and then asked someone to send the consultation fee and sent them away.


    The two granddaughters left in a hurry.


    Hall Master Lin withdrew his gaze, and joked: "It seems that I have to congratulate Mr. Jun in advance, and I will soon receive such a handsome and extraordinary little apprentice."


    Gu Qingluan sighed softly: "Master Lin is joking, let''s see the patient."


    The Jade Jue of Communication on her body didn''t respond at all. I don''t know how Feng Tianlan''s progress is going. It''s only a matter of time if it can be delayed for a while.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 351： eat blood

    Chapter 351 Eating Blood


    ��


    There is a cave house located in the shade at the foot of the mountain. It does not see light all year round, and shade-loving plants grow wildly, covering the entrance of the cave.


    Feng Tianlan searched for breath and found this place. He hid behind a tree and probed his spiritual consciousness into the cave.


    The dark cave is full of ghosts, and the inside is decorated with bones and human skin, adding a bit of ghosts.


    There are three stone chambers in total.


    A strong smell of blood wafted from one of the stone chambers, which caught Feng Tianlan''s attention.


    When he saw it, his eyes were instantly as cold as ice.


    There are more than a dozen corpses lying on the ground of the stone chamber. The death conditions are extremely miserable. The whole body is shriveled, only the skin and bones are left. It is obvious that the blood has been sucked dry.


    The only living person was a young man with a feminine appearance, a pale complexion, a pair of vertical pupils like a poisonous snake, light gray, and extremely weird.


    He was holding a female corpse in his hand, biting the other''s neck with his teeth, sucking greedily.


    The female corpse shriveled rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    On the contrary, the young man''s complexion seemed to improve a bit.


    But still looks like a terminally ill person.


    He threw away the mummy in his hand, and licked the blood from the corner of his mouth unsatisfactorily. His eyes were unwilling and crazy, and his sharp voice was cold and treacherous: "Gu Qingluan, you made this old man look like this. I want to **** your blood dry, and then imprison your soul, so that you will never be reborn forever."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he couldn''t help but coughed. The cough was heart-rending, as if he was going to cough up all his internal organs. His whole face quickly turned gray, and he couldn''t help but let out an unpleasant and piercing wail.


    Really unable to bear it anymore, he tremblingly took out a jade pendant from his bosom.


    The bottom of the jade pendant was white, with a streak of red floating on it, as if blood had seeped into the jade.


    "Today, I will use the souls of you two little devils to make up for it."


    Because of the pain, his hands were shaking so badly that he could barely hold the jade pendant.


    He placed it on his lap, pinched a formula with both hands, and muttered something at the same time.


    Feng Tianlan saw the jade pendant he took out, the light in his eyes flashed away, and the powerful coercion crushed towards the opponent.


    "Poof!"


    Old Ghost Yan spurted blood immediately, and his whole body was imprisoned by a terrifying force.


    What a powerful coercion!


    He exclaimed in horror: "Who is outside?"


    A slender figure flashed in from outside.


    The jade pendant on Old Yan''s lap flew into the opponent''s hand with a whoosh.


    He saw the man''s face clearly, with a panic expression in his eyes: "It''s you! How did you find this place?"


    He recognized Feng Tianlan, the guy who rushed to the fifth prince''s mansion with Gu Qingluan that day.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that the opponent''s strength is so powerful, even more perverted than Gu Qingluan! What about Gu Qingluan? Is she here too?


    His two eyeballs turned in a panic, and after confirming that there was no Gu Qingluan behind Feng Tianlan, he calmed down a little, and used the benefits to lure him: "I can double the benefits that Gu Qingluan has given you, as long as you let me go."


    Feng Tianlan checked the jade pendant in his hand, and after confirming that both Yuan Xi and Xiao Nan''s souls were inside, he didn''t say a word of nonsense, looked at each other coldly, and directly smashed his soul with his spiritual sense.


    Old Ghost Yan was already damaged, how could he stop his powerful attack.


    His eyes burst out, and he fell to the ground straight.


    Feng Tianlan put away the jade pendant and turned to leave.


    He didn''t notice, just after he left, a centipede crawled out of Yan Laogui''s ear, and quickly burrowed into the crevice of the stone.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 352： Robbery is so arrogant

    Chapter 352 Stealing people is still so arrogant


    "Young Master, how are you? Can you save Hall Master Wen?"


    In the ice cave, Hall Master Lin stared at Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan was thinking about how to answer him when he suddenly sensed movement in the jade slip.


    She scanned the communication jade slip with her spiritual sense, saw the message inside, and was extremely pleasantly surprised.


    She desperately wanted to leave so that the souls of Xiao Nan and Xiao Yuanxi could return to her body and return to normal, and she didn''t want to delay for a quarter of an hour.


    "Master Lin, I''m very sorry, with my current ability, I can''t cure Master Wen for the time being."


    Although she was in a hurry to go back, she was telling the truth.


    Wearing that Hall Master''s condition is complicated, if she uses her past life''s cultivation, she has a 100% chance of being able to cure her, but this time it is less than 10%.


    Hall Master Lin understood what she meant, his eyes flashed, and he said: "Young Master Jun, you don''t have to blame yourself. I heard that Hall Master''s illness is really difficult to cure, otherwise it wouldn''t be delayed until now. Later, when Young Master Jun feels the ability to Enough is enough."


    Speaking of which, Hall Master Lin handed a token to Gu Qingluan.


    The token is similar to the one Tang Siye gave her, but the word "Shen" is engraved on it.


    "Tang Si often goes out, you may not be able to find him if you come to him. If you come to treat Master Wen, you can come to me directly."


    Gu Qingluan took it casually regardless of what Hall Master Lin meant: "Okay."


    The two went down the mountain.


    Gu Qingluan secretly communicated with Feng Tianlan through the jade slip.


    It happened that Feng Tianlan was also at the foot of the mountain.


    So Gu Qingluan found an excuse to attract the attention of Hall Master Lin, Feng Tianlan took the opportunity to appear, and was dragged into the star space by Gu Qingluan.


    She continued to walk outside with Master Lin.


    Hall Master Lin personally sent her to the gate of the dark building.


    Several horses came galloping and stopped at the door.


    Fourth Master Tang took the lead. When he saw Gu Qingluan, his eyes lit up immediately, but then he noticed Hall Master Lin standing next to Gu Qingluan, his eyes dimmed slightly.


    He looked away at Gu Qingluan, and greeted her with a smile: "My lord, what brought you here?"


    Gu Qingluan said: "I wanted to take a look at the condition of the patient you mentioned, but you were not here, so Master Lin took me there."


    She confessed.


    Explained the situation in a few words.


    Fourth Master Tang''s face suddenly became gloomy, and he looked at Hall Master Lin coldly: "Hall Master Lin, don''t go too far!"


    Hall Master Lin smiled calmly: "Excessive? Where is it excessive?"


    Fourth Master Tang was about to speak when he caught a glimpse of Gu Qingluan from the corner of his eye and held back the questioning words.


    He asked Gu Qingluan: "How is the diagnosis and treatment result?"


    Gu Qingluan said: "Sorry, I can''t save him yet."


    Hearing this answer, Fourth Master Tang felt a little relieved.


    Although he wanted that one to wake up, he also had a little selfishness, hoping that the doctor who saved the life was recommended by himself.


    Hall Master Lin Shenming is not!


    Otherwise, I wouldn��t have done such an interception.


    Fourth Master Tang suppressed his irritability and said a few words to Gu Qingluan.


    Seeing Gu Qingluan''s urgent expression, he had good eyesight and stopped the topic at the right time.


    After Gu Qingluan left, the warmth on his face disappeared completely, and he looked at Hall Master Lin with a sinking face: "Lin Shenming, Mr. Jun was invited by me, next time let me know that you cut off your beard, don''t blame me for not being nice to you." polite!"


    Lin Shenming smiled indifferently: "Our ten hall masters have said long ago that everything depends on one''s own ability. If you can''t keep others, that''s your own problem. You''re not polite to me? You said it as if you are very polite to me now. No Those who are capable can only use their tongues."


    Fourth Master Tang''s face became even uglier when he heard this.


    You are still so arrogant in robbing people, do you really think that you can do whatever you want because you are older than yourself?


    Gu Qingluan didn''t know that after she left, the door of the dark building was on the verge of daggers. She returned to the inn she had booked before, entered the guest room, set up a defensive barrier, and then she dodged into the space of stars.


    "How are Xiao Nan and Xiao Yuanxi?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 353： Mother, are you a devil?

    Chapter 353 Mother, are you a devil?


    She appeared next to Feng Tianlan.


    Feng Tianlan just led the souls back into their respective bodies.


    "Don''t worry, the two children are fine. Fortunately, their remnant souls have not been out of the body for a long time. They are just a little frightened. They will wake up in a while."


    Gu Qingluan breathed a sigh of relief.


    She walked to the bed, grabbed Yuanxi''s hand, and checked his body.


    The pulse condition is stable, the breathing is even, the face that was slightly pale before has returned to normal, the white and tender face is cute, like a jade doll.


    The heart that had been tense was finally relaxed.


    She stretched out her hand to cover them with the quilt.


    Turning his head to look at Feng Tianlan.


    "Where did you find their souls? Where is Old Ghost Yan?"


    Feng Tianlan briefly described to her what happened in the cave.


    When Gu Qingluan learned that the souls of his two sons were almost sucked by Old Ghost Yan, he was shocked and angry.


    "It''s too cheap to kill him all at once!"


    A vicious guy like this should be hacked to death!


    "Mother?"


    While talking with Feng Tianlan, Yuanxi''s voice came from behind.


    Gu Qingluan turned around in surprise.


    I saw Yuanxi staring at her blankly with a pair of sleepy eyes: "Mother, where are we? Aren''t we in the palace?"


    My son finally recognized her!


    Gu Qingluan was ecstatic in his heart, staring at him tenderly with downcast eyes, and his voice was also extraordinarily soft: "A little accident happened, how do you feel? Is there any discomfort in your body?"


    Feng Yuanxi touched his head: "My head hurts."


    As soon as Gu Qingluan heard this, he nervously checked his body.


    Feng Tianlan said beside him: "When the soul leaves the body and then returns, the body will generally experience some discomfort, and it will return to normal after a period of recuperation."


    Feng Yuanxi didn''t know what happened, but he knew that he must have made his mother worry, he patted Gu Qingluan''s hand, and comforted her with a childish voice: "Mother, I''m fine, I don''t hurt anymore. "


    Why are you so obedient!


    Gu Qingluan''s heart was soft, and he wished he could hold him in his palm.


    "Well, Yuan Xi is good, if you feel uncomfortable somewhere, you must tell me."


    Feng Yuanxi nodded.


    At this time, Gu Xiaonan who was lying on the inner side of the bed also woke up.


    He woke up late, but he was more energetic than Feng Yuanxi, and he looked like he just slept.


    Knowing that their brothers were killed by a villain named Yan Laogui, Gu Xiaonan was eager to seek revenge from the other party. After knowing that Yan Laogui was dead, he felt quite regretful.


    Gu Qingluan pinched his little nose: "Don''t be skinny, can you beat him? Starting tomorrow, you and Yuanxi will practice meditation for a fixed hour every day."


    "Ah? So many! Mother, are you kidding me?" Gu Xiaonan fired at Gu Qingluan, trying to get affection.


    Gu Qingluan snorted softly: "Do you think I''m joking?"


    Gu Xiaonan clutched her little heart, and said pitifully: "Mother, my heart hurts, I was frightened by the bad guys, I need to rest well, I can''t work hard."


    Practicing in samadhi is the most boring thing.


    There are so many fun and delicious things outside the island, what a pity to waste your life in meditation practice.


    Gu Qingluan frowned and looked at him: "Your body is not good, but you have left your soul for half a day, and there are so many sequelae. It seems that you need to add another half hour of physical training, and starting tomorrow, you will get up in the morning and practice for half an hour. "


    Why are there more and more!


    Gu Xiaonan wanted to cry but had no tears: "Mother, are you a devil?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 354： mutiny

    Chapter 354 Rebellion


    Gu Qingluan pinched his tender cheek with a smile: "I''m not a devil, I''m your mother."


    Gu Xiaonan burst into tears~


    Turning to look for an ally, hoping that Yuanxi can stop Niangqin.


    But Feng Yuanxi said: "Mother is very considerate, this time we almost got hurt by bad guys, it shows that our soul is not strong enough. This time we have father and mother to save us, next time we may not be so lucky, So we really should practice hard, work hard to become stronger, and not let mother and father worry."


    Gu Xiaonan moved her lips.


    He understands this truth.


    Oh, forget it, at least I have a companion, not him who forced himself to practice hard.


    Gu Xiaonan subconsciously wanted to touch Xiaobai, but found nothing, looked around, but didn''t see Xiaobai, so she hurriedly asked worriedly: "Mother, have you seen Xiaobai?"


    Gu Qingluan said: "Xiaobai was stunned and thrown in the corner, and I have picked it up and placed him at home."


    Gu Xiaonan exhaled: "It''s okay, it''s okay!"


    Gu Qingluan saw that her two sons were fine, so she decided to go home first.


    She let them stay in the star space and act on their own.


    Using the teleportation array from the black market to return to Tianjing, Gu Qingluan immediately felt a tense atmosphere.


    There are almost no pedestrians on the bustling streets, and occasionally people pass by, but they are always in a hurry.


    A person happened to pass by, and Gu Qingluan stopped him: "What happened?"


    "The Dingbei Army has rebelled and surrounded the city of Tianjing. It is time to fight."


    Gu Qingluan guessed that the Dingbei Army might protest, but did not expect that the Dingbei Army would directly rebel.


    Her expression changed slightly.


    Passers-by left in a hurry after answering her question.


    Gu Qingluan released Feng Tianlan and mentioned this matter to him.


    Feng Tianlan said: "The Dingbei Army has been stationed in the northern border of Chengyuan Kingdom all year round, and only a small part stayed with Dingbeihou. Judging from this situation, the Dingbei Army may have had a different heart and sneaked back to the vicinity of Tianjing in advance. "


    Gu Qingluan nodded, indeed.


    From the northern border to Tianjing, it will take at least ten days to hurry.


    In order to cover up whereabouts, the time will slow down a bit.


    It can be seen that the Dingbei Army has long been lurking outside.


    No wonder Marquis Dingbei dared to threaten to kill her.


    If you give him some time, millions of troops will besiege Gu Qingluan together, maybe Gu Qingluan may fall into his hands.


    It''s just that Marquis Dingbei never expected that Gu Qingluan and Feng Tianlan would be more perverted than the other, far from being comparable to other saints.


    Killing him and the seventy-two generals was so effortless that Dingbeihou couldn''t wait for a million troops to come in.


    Gu Qingluan decided to go back to Junfu to see the situation first.


    Feng Tianlan went with her.


    As soon as the two arrived at the gate, they saw Qi Tianyou standing at the gate and wandering.


    When Qi Tianyou saw them, he immediately went up to meet them: "You two are back!"


    "The prince has something to do with us?"


    Qi Tianyou said: "The Dingbei Army has rebelled! Now Tianjing is surrounded by groups. There are only 100,000 Imperial Guards guarding the capital, far inferior to the Dingbei Army. In terms of marching and fighting, the Dingbei Army has rich experience, and the Imperial Guards Most of the soldiers are descendants of officials and eunuchs, and they have never been on the battlefield. The two armies are facing each other, and the imperial guards have no advantage."


    Speaking of this, he took a deep look at Gu Qingluan: "The Dingbei army appeared outside Tianjing at this time, obviously coming prepared, but they are under the banner of avenging Dingbeihou, and many ministers in the court have proposed Hand over Miss Gu to appease the anger of the Dingbei Army."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 355： panic

    Chapter 355 Panic


    Gu Qingluan hasn''t responded yet, Feng Tianlan is the first to lower his face: "Whimsical!"


    Feeling the bitter cold air emanating from his body, Qi Tianyou secretly thanked himself for persuading his father.


    They knew the power of the Dingbei Army very well. The imperial city was suddenly surrounded by the Dingbei Army, and everyone fell into a huge panic. As soon as someone shouted to push Gu Qingluan out, they got the support of countless people.


    But Qi Tianyou felt that this approach was definitely asking for a dead end.


    On the one hand, Gu Qingluan is powerful, and it is not easy to catch her. At that time, I am afraid that she will not be able to steal the chicken, which will make the situation in Tianjing City even more critical.


    On the other hand, there are two major forces behind Gu Qingluan.


    One is the mysterious Island of No Return.


    Now, Mr. Liu still lives in the Junfu, which shows that the relationship between the two parties is very close.


    The second is Lan Wang Feng Tianlan.


    Feng Tianlan''s attitude towards Gu Qingluan is already very clear. If they dare to push Gu Qingluan out, they will definitely endure the furious suppression of His Royal Highness Lan Wang.


    Various reasons superimposed, and Gu Qingluan was handed over to the Dingbei Army only when he was crazy.


    Qi Tianyou took a deep breath: "After you left the Fifth Prince''s Mansion, I immediately sent people to seal it off. How did the Dingbei Army know that it was Miss Gu who killed Dingbeihou? And, how did this news spread to the civil and military court? In the ears of all the officials and ordinary people on the street? There is only one possibility, someone is spreading rumors! The Dingbei Army moved so quickly, there must be someone behind the scenes. Dingbeihou is dead, and it is very likely that the Dingbei Army rebelled People from the enemy country, they use Miss Gu as an excuse, not only for the purpose of sending troops, but also to reduce the strength of the Chengyuan Kingdom. Now that there are four saints in the Chengyuan Kingdom, some people may not be able to sit still."


    He smiled at Gu Qingluan: "So, Miss Gu, don''t worry, Gu and Father Huang will stand by your side!"


    After hearing what Qi Tianyou said, Gu Qingluan looked at him with admiration.


    She stretched her eyebrows and smiled faintly: "Thank you, the emperor and the prince for their trust. If you need help, the prince can just say that as a citizen of Chengyuan, if the country is in trouble, I will be obliged to do so."


    Qi Tianyou''s eyes couldn''t help but brighten up: "Okay, when that time really comes, I won''t be polite to Miss Gu."


    As the crown prince, he was busy with important tasks and had no time to stay in the current battle. After expressing the attitude of their royal family, he rode away quickly.


    Gu Qingluan looked sideways at Feng Tianlan: "What do you think about this?"


    "Prince Qi''s guess is almost indistinguishable from ten, they are still smart, and they didn''t get their ideas on you."


    Feng Tianlan snorted softly, and a cold light flashed across his slightly narrowed eyes.


    Gu Qingluan said: "After the crown prince ascends the throne, Chengyuan Kingdom should gradually grow stronger under his hands."


    The two entered the mansion while talking.


    "Your Highness!" After hearing the news, the startled man came and bowed to him.


    Feng Tianlan asked him to investigate the situation of the Dingbei Army.


    Gu Qingluan was not idle either. Although Qi Tianyou hadn''t asked her for help, Gu Qingluan reckoned that he would definitely have to go to the front line in the end, so he made some preparations first to be prepared.


    The people in the Jun''s mansion saw the master so calm, and the originally tense mood calmed down. What to do, it''s the same as usual.


    Elsewhere it is very different.


    At the city tower, the flames of war raged.


    Tianjing City has activated a defensive formation.


    The attacks of the Dingbei Army outside the city kept falling on the formation barrier.


    Every attack will make the barrier shake. As time goes by, the light of the barrier becomes weaker and weaker, and the defenders on the tower are terrified.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 356： outrage

    Chapter 356 Public anger


    The city is not peaceful either.


    Part of the Dingbei Army had already sneaked into the city. When a battle broke out, these people immediately burned, killed and looted the city, causing chaos and panic.


    The royal army and the major families dispatched a large number of manpower to stop the rebellion in the city.


    But the rebels in the city disguised themselves and couldn''t tell who was who.


    Similar scenes happened in many corners of Tianjing City. The rebels suddenly appeared in the team that had gathered together or hid or prepared to fight back, and they were stabbed in the back and caught everyone by surprise.


    It is very difficult for the enemy to catch the rebels in the city under the cover of the enemy. Often the rebels create chaos in a certain place, and when the reinforcements arrive, they have fled to another place.


    In this way, not many rebels were wiped out, but the reinforcements were exhausted, with huge internal friction and little effect.


    This caused great panic to the people of Tianjing City.


    At this moment, a riot just happened on a certain street.


    Everyone survived the catastrophe, and it is inevitable to complain while panicking.


    "The Dingbei Army is the king''s division of the Chengyuan Kingdom. It has defended the northern border stretching thousands of miles for the Chengyuan Kingdom. The Marquis of Dingbei is even more loyal and dedicated to serving the country. Why did they suddenly rebel? What happened?"


    A young man dressed as a scholar snorted coldly: "You don''t even know? The Dingbei Army is chilled! If it wasn''t driven into a hurry, how could it be possible to send troops to besiege the city even if it was charged with ''rebellion''? They were all the most respected and admired soldiers!"


    "Hearing Xiongtai''s words seems to have a deep meaning. I don''t know who forced the Dingbei Army to rebel? Are the emperor and the court crazy? I don''t want to think that they can sit there safely in exchange for the Dingbei Army''s life. of?"


    The scholar twitched the corners of his mouth: "Oh, who else could it be? It''s Gu Qingluan, the most popular lady of the Gu family recently!"


    "What does it have to do with her?"


    Scholar: "You should have heard of what Miss Gu did some time ago, right? Smash the plaque on the door of the Gu family, drive the old and the young out of the house, disrespect the elders, and bully brothers and sisters of the same family! The Gu family now claims that the lady of the Gu family is sick in bed, In fact, what kind of disease is it? It was clearly paralyzed by Gu Qingluan''s poison, and the third son and fourth lady of the second room of the Gu family, one dumb and one useless, were all written by Gu Qingluan! She is like this to her relatives, let alone the outside world. I just heard a soldier of the Dingbei Army say that their commander-in-chief Dingbeihou was killed by Gu Qingluan, but the emperor wanted to protect her. Can the Dingbei Army be chilled? Can they not rebel?"


    "Damn it! This Gu Qingluan is not human! How could he do such a heartless thing!"


    "I''ve also heard about her past. A few years ago, she was obviously the fiancee of the fifth prince, but she ended up stealing people. It''s okay to steal food, but she was pregnant before she was married! A woman like this probably doesn''t even have etiquette. Shame knows nothing."


    "But why did she kill Ding Beihou?"


    "Why else! A person like her probably has a black heart, and she doesn''t need a reason to harm someone!"


    "Why does the emperor protect her? Look at what the prosperous and peaceful Tianjing City has become now!"


    "She must have used some means to deceive the emperor!"


    "Damn, it''s so annoying! Just because of her, so many of us have been implicated!"


    The scholar sighed: "That''s right, the Dingbei Army said that if we hand over the sinner Gu Qingluan, they will withdraw their troops. All the crimes we suffered today are caused by her!"


    "Where is she now? Let''s catch her! Hand it over to Dingbei Army!"


    "I agree!"


    "I agree!"


    Among the crowd, the scholar who provoked public outrage showed a strange smile.


    Similar scenes appear in many places. Everyone is suddenly confronted by war, their families are destroyed, and there is a lot of negative emotions in their hearts. Just a few words of provocation can easily arouse their anger.


    So, not long after, countless people flocked to the Junfu and surrounded the Junfu.


    Another group of people ran outside the palace to protest, demanding that the emperor order Gu Qingluan to be arrested immediately.


    (I''m too sleepy today, I can''t turn my head, sorry everyone, there will be more updates on the National Day, group?)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 357： Oops, they did it!

    Chapter 357 Oops, they did it!


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi sat on a stool, guarding outside the alchemy room like two little door gods.


    This is what Mint saw when he came over.


    "Xiao Nan, master hasn''t come out yet?"


    "Not yet." Gu Xiaonan shook her head, seeing that something was wrong with Bohe''s expression, she asked, "Sister Bohe, is something wrong outside? I seem to hear someone calling mother''s name."


    Mint''s pretty face was sullen: "There are indeed people who are calling the master, those people are really stupid and ignorant, they are casually encouraged, and they really think that the riot of the Dingbei Army is because of the master, and now many people have gathered in the monarch''s mansion Outside, force the master to show up."


    When Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi heard this, they immediately stood up, with angry expressions on their two delicate and lovely faces.


    "What are they trying to do?"


    After releasing the two from the star space, Gu Qingluan told them to stay at home and not to run around.


    The two only knew that the Dingbei Army had rebelled, and now it was a mess outside, so they didn''t know the specific situation.


    Mint said with a blue face: "They want the master to plead guilty and go to appease the anger of the Dingbei Army."


    Gu Xiaonan waved his small fist: "Shit! What''s wrong with my mother!"


    "If you want to commit a crime, there is nothing wrong with it." A dark light flashed across Feng Yuanxi''s beautiful black eyes, and her immature voice revealed a maturity that does not belong to this age, "They just want someone to come out to bear the anger."


    While talking, a loud bang suddenly came.


    Several people looked up.


    The formation barrier that shrouded the monarch''s mansion shook slightly.


    Someone launched an attack on the palace.


    Mint''s expression suddenly changed: "Oops, they''re doing it!"


    "Sister Mint, don''t worry, as long as the ones who come are not saints, they won''t be able to break through the formation barrier set up by mother in a short time." Gu Xiaonan knew it well.


    Niangqin is the great master of Chen Fa. After the old man Gu Zhicheng breached the protective formation of the Junfu last time, Niangqin strengthened the formation. Now it is not so easy for old man Gu to attack the barrier.


    However, people are calling at the door, how can they hide!


    Gu Xiaonan picked up Xiaobai: "I''ll go see who is outside."


    Feng Yuanxi immediately said: "I will go with you!"


    Xiaomei flew out of the cage and followed behind them.


    Mint glanced at the closed door of the alchemy room, worried that something might happen to the two little masters, so he quickly followed them.


    "Gu Qingluan! Come out!"


    "Are you hiding in there like a turtle? Aren''t you very arrogant? You are so good at fighting, why don''t you go out and fight the Northern Army? What''s the matter in hiding?"


    "Don''t think that you can be safe by hiding inside!"


    "Come out! Come out!"


    All kinds of clamor sprayed towards the Junfu.


    To vent their anger, the people who came threw vegetables, eggs and stones at the Junfu.


    A pile of rotten vegetables and broken eggs has piled up outside the Jun Mansion.


    When Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi came to see this scene, their faces were flushed with anger.


    "Ahhh! I''m going to beat them to death!"


    Xiaobai chirped.


    Xiaomei hovered above Gu Xiaonan''s head, shouting loudly: "Beat them to death! Beat them to death!"


    Feng Yuanxi grabbed Gu Xiaonan''s hand: "Don''t be impulsive!"


    "Yuanxi, don''t stop me! I must beat them! How dare you insult your mother, it''s not a good thing!"


    "There are too many of them. If you rush out like this, you will be in danger. I have a way to deal with them." Feng Yuanxi was no less angry than Gu Xiaonan.


    In his eyes, his mother is so kind, and anyone who scolds her is a bad person.


    Gu Xiaonan turned to look at him: "What can you do?"


    Feng Yuanxi took out a jade flute: "Just wait and watch."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 358： nine in total

    Chapter 358, a total of nine


    As he spoke, he put the jade flute to his lips and blew it.


    The crisp and melodious flute sounded.


    After a while, there were rustling sounds from all directions.


    The crowd surrounding the palace were so angry that they didn''t hear those faint voices.


    Gu Xiaonan could see clearly, her already big eyes opened even more roundly, watching those little things creeping out from the cracks in the floor and corners in amazement.


    It was the first time he saw such a scene.


    Those snakes, rats, insects and ants are densely packed, covering everything they pass by, and they can''t see the original appearance at all.


    They crawl towards us and bite when they aim at people.


    "Ah! What is this?"


    "It''s bugs! Lots of bugs!"


    "And snakes!"


    "My God! How come there are so many bugs and snakes, where did these disgusting things come from?"


    The crowd panicked and didn''t have the heart to scold Gu Qingluan immediately, they were all slapping the disgusting thing that crawled on them in a hurry.


    Many people present at the scene knew profound strength and tried to destroy them with profound strength.


    But there are too many snakes, rats, insects and ants, and they cannot be extinct.


    Seeing them panicked and dancing, Gu Xiaonan laughed out loud, and clapped his hands excitedly: "Okay! Bite them! Let''s see if they dare to scold their mother!"


    Xiaobai jumped from his arms to the ground, looked at the black insects and snakes, and backed away in disgust.


    Xiaomei landed on Mint''s shoulders, covering her eyes with her two wings: "Whoa, how scary! Spicy eyes!"


    "Oh, what are you hiding? There is an enchantment blocking them, and they can''t get in." Gu Xiaonan glanced at the two friends in disgust, and looked at the picture outside the gate. He still felt that this was not enjoyable enough, so he decided to add another put on fire.


    Hearing Gu Xiaonan clearing his throat, Mint''s face changed color, and he quickly stopped: "Xiao Nan, Yuanxi''s flute is enough to control the beast, you... your singing is a big killer, and I won''t use it for the time being."


    God, she doesn''t want her ears to be poisoned.


    Gu Xiaonan frowned: "It''s not enough, they scold their mothers, no matter how much they torture them, it''s not enough."


    Seeing that he insisted on singing, Mint had to think of another excuse: "Think about it, how powerful your singing voice is, what if you cover up Yuanxi''s flute sound later? Those little bugs won''t be controlled if they can''t hear the flute sound." Now, and they may also be stunned by your singing, wouldn''t it be cheaper for these people? Now they are so scared by little bugs and snakes and rats, how interesting and how to relieve their hatred."


    Gu Xiaonan thinks so too, her singing voice is powerful, but it doesn''t seem to be as intimidating as these little things. Looking at their faces, they are all distorted by fright.


    "Okay, let''s sing next time."


    Finally persuaded people.


    Mint secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    In the open space outside the gate of the mansion, many people peed out of fear, so they turned their heads and ran away, so they couldn''t even bother to settle accounts with Gu Qingluan.


    Seeing that people tended to disperse, a shout suddenly sounded from the crowd: "These things are controlled by people! It must be Gu Qingluan! She is a witch! Only then can she control so many insects and snakes!"


    "That''s right! That demon girl Gu Qingluan must have done it! We can''t just be scared away like this! Or we''ll get her wish!"


    "Everyone use profound strength to protect the body. These things are not poisonous, at most they are just a few bites! If Gu Qingluan is not handed over to the Dingbei Army today, we will not be bitten by insects, but will die! "


    "Everyone hurry up and attack the barrier! As long as the barrier is broken, Gu Qingluan won''t be able to hide inside and drive these disgusting things to harm us!"


    Several voices sounded one after another.


    Their words were very effective, and the chaotic and panicked crowd gradually calmed down.


    It was found that those insects and snakes were indeed not very lethal, that is, they looked scary, and even their body-protecting profound strength could not break through.


    After calming down, they became even more annoyed with Gu Qingluan.


    While they were yelling and attacking the barrier, they cleaned up the surrounding insects and snakes.


    This time, the insects and snakes that Feng Yuanxi summoned were different from the ones that attacked Wang''s family. That time, no matter whether they were poisonous or not, they were all summoned to attack Wang''s and Gu''s family, so even those masters of profound strength couldn''t resist, but This time, he considered that many of the people present were just ordinary people, who came here only after being bewitched by others, and what he summoned were all scary but not lethal things.


    Of course, he wasn''t just trying to scare people away.


    Without this trick, how can you tell who is the one who provokes the trouble.


    Feng Yuanxi put down his flute and said to Gu Xiaonan: "Did you see clearly those who shouted just now?"


    Gu Xiaonan''s eyes were as bright as the morning sun, with two clusters of anger: "I see! There are nine in total!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 359： Im not a bastard! I have a daddy!

    Chapter 359 I am not a bastard! I have a daddy!


    These nine villains are the troublemakers!


    Feng Yuanxi hooked the corners of his mouth, and there was a deep chill in his clear eyes: "Catch these nine people first, and then appease the others."


    The two brothers looked at each other. As twins, they had a tacit understanding.


    Mint next to him was still confused, and the two brothers had already thought of how to solve the trouble.


    Feng Yuanxi played the flute again, and the snakes and insects who lost their heads without the sound of the flute accurately attacked the crowd again.


    It''s just that this time it''s no longer attacking everyone, but going towards the nine people.


    "Huh?"


    Others slowly found that there were fewer bugs and snakes around them, but there were a lot of them in a few places, and they couldn''t help but stop their attacks.


    At this time, nine people were tightly surrounded by snakes and insects.


    "Quick! Kill them!"


    They writhed to throw things off of them, and yelled for others to help.


    Just when everyone was about to help them, Gu Xiaonan appeared at the gate, holding a little fox in his arms, like a glutinous rice dumpling, so cute.


    Seeing that no one noticed her, Gu Xiaonan wrinkled her little nose, and under the blessing of profound strength, everyone could hear her immature voice.


    "Do you want to see my mother?"


    Everyone was shocked, and immediately looked towards the source of the sound.


    Seeing the little fairy-like boy in front of them, everyone''s eyes flashed with amazement.


    After a long while, someone finally turned around and suddenly woke up.


    "Your mother? Are you the **** Gu Qingluan gave birth to?" someone questioned, speaking very aggressively.


    Gu Xiaonan frowned, didn''t like their name, and retorted angrily: "I''m not a bastard! I have a father!"


    The interrogator asked sarcastically, "Oh! Not a bastard? Who is your father?"


    "My father is..." Gu Xiaonan was about to answer, when he suddenly thought of something, held back, glared fiercely at the other party with big eyes, and asked unhappily, "You don''t care who my father is! What are you trying to do with the noise outside?"


    "Why else? Your mother killed Dingbeihou and angered the Dingbei army. The Dingbei army rebelled because the emperor protected her, and they are about to come in now! She, the person who caused trouble, knows to hide!"


    Gu Xiaonan wrinkled her small nose: "My mother didn''t hide, she has something to do!"


    "This woman is too disgusting. I am afraid of death and dare not come out, but let her son come out. Is this sending her son to the tiger''s mouth?"


    "She doesn''t think we dare not take action on the child, does she? Oh! Don''t wait, everyone, catch this kid first, and then use him to force Gu Qingluan to show up!"


    Everyone rushed up to catch Gu Xiaonan.


    boom!


    The barrier blocked everyone.


    The person who rushed forward was knocked backwards, crushing a group of people.


    Gu Xiaonan stood inside the barrier, staring at the scene of people turning their backs indifferently with **** and bright eyes, and slowly spit out two words: "Idiot!"


    Hearing his words, everyone fell back in anger.


    "Stinky boy, wait until I tear your mouth apart!"


    "It''s even more stupid to be stupid without knowing it." Gu Xiaonan continued to speak venomously.


    Everyone glared at him. If it wasn''t for the barrier blocking him, they would have rushed to grab him and beat him up.


    Someone couldn''t help scolding him: "Stinky boy! Don''t be complacent! Do you think you can hide in it for a lifetime?"


    "When we break through the barrier, I want you to look good!"


    Gu Xiaonan stuck out her tongue at them, her mouth fluttering: "Idiot! Idiot! Idiot..."


    All kinds of curse words came out from between the two thin pale pink lips without going through the brain.


    When Xiaomei heard him swearing, she couldn''t help but leave Mint''s shoulders, and flew out to follow him.


    Everyone was very unhappy when he scolded them, but when they saw that even a little animal scolded them, they were so angry that their heads were smoking, and they started to scold him.


    While they were arguing, the nine people were **** by colorful snakes, wrapped in insects and rats, and flew into the barrier from above everyone''s heads.


    By the time someone found out, five had already entered.


    The person who saw it exclaimed and diverted everyone''s attention.


    Seeing this, everyone was dumbfounded, and quickly attacked those insects.


    "Aww!"


    The bug that had blocked the person''s mouth flew out, and the screams followed.


    Although everyone''s attack fell on Chongshe, it also fell on the remaining four people.


    Seeing this, everyone had to stop.


    In the end, he watched helplessly as the person was carried into the barrier by a group of flying insects.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 360： Im really worried about your brains

    Chapter 360 I am really worried for your brains


    Gu Xiaonan smiled and made a face at them: "A bunch of idiots!"


    Everyone is very angry.


    It turned out that this kid deliberately attracted their attention and took the opportunity to kidnap them!


    But why would he do that?


    "What the **** are you trying to do? Let them go!"


    Gu Xiaonan sighed: "You say you are stupid and you still don''t admit it, do you think these nine people are your comrades-in-arms allies?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Tsk tsk, I''m really worried about your brains."


    A brawny man scolded: "Stinky boy, speak as you say, don''t insult us!"


    "For the sake of how pitiful and stupid you are, I will reluctantly tell you." Gu Xiaonan glanced at their faces, sighed softly, showing a reluctant expression, "It''s been these few days since you came to find my mother. Did you provoke it personally?"


    Everyone was taken aback when they heard the words.


    Thinking back carefully, it seems that someone did mention Gu Qingluan first.


    They looked at the nine people.


    The whole body of the nine people was covered by insects and snakes except their heads.


    Soon recognized that among the nine people he knew, and he was the one who told them the "truth" before coming.


    "Scholar Yang is right! Didn''t your mother offend Dingbei Army by killing Dingbeihou?" Someone questioned.


    Gu Xiaonan curled her lips: "Dingbeihou was indeed killed by my mother, but it happened only today. Did the Dingbei army teleport here? Just after Dingbeihou died, they were able to drive away from the northern border. come over?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    this��


    It seems really impossible.


    One person can teleport over here, but that''s an army of millions!


    Another person shouted: "Even if they came for other reasons, it was because of the death of Dingbeihou that they rioted!"


    "The news of Dingbeihou was blocked as soon as he died. How did the Dingbei Army know so quickly?"


    Gu Xiaonan''s words once again silenced everyone.


    He snorted coldly, his cute face was full of sternness, and matched with Feng Yuanxi''s flute, immature but majestic: "You are stupid and you don''t admit it! Do you know that you were used as a gun?"


    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay.


    Are they being used?


    "These nine people are spies planted by the Dingbei Army in Tianjing City!"


    "The Dingbei Army is the army of the Chengyuan Kingdom, how can their people be called spies? Even if they are really the Dingbei Army''s spies, it is for the good of everyone!"


    "Stubborn!" Feng Yuanxi put down his flute and walked out from the gate.


    Everyone heard his voice and looked up.


    Why another child?


    Didn��t Gu Qingluan only have one child?


    Following Feng Yuanxi came out a group of guards from the palace.


    The worms and snakes summoned by him receded like a tide, and the guards stepped forward to twist the arms of the nine people and tied them up.


    "If the Dingbei army were good people, they wouldn''t burn, kill and loot the city! Your relatives wouldn''t die tragically either!" Feng Yuanxi walked up to Gu Xiaonan, looked at everyone, his dark eyes seemed to be able to read people''s hearts, "There is no emperor No army is allowed to leave the garrison without permission, and the Dingbei Army secretly left the country and came to Tianjing, this is a big conspiracy!"


    "What do you two little brats know? Don''t be fooled by them! The Dingbei army must have been ordered to come back, but they didn''t expect that Dingbeihou would be killed suddenly, and the emperor would protect the murderer, so they would revolt in anger "The scholar surnamed Yang said loudly, his face was full of anger after being bitten several times by bugs.


    Gu Xiaonan sneered, stepped forward, grabbed his belt and pulled it hard.


    "What are you doing?" Yang Shusheng yelled.


    Patter!


    A sign falls to the ground.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 361： Gu Xiaonans nonsense

    Chapter 361 Gu Xiaonan''s Nonsense Fabrication


    Gu Xiaonan picked it up, Yang Shusheng was so anxious that his eyes widened: "Give it back to me!"


    Gu Xiaonan glanced at the token, saw the three characters engraved on it, and immediately showed a lovely smile.


    He showed the token to everyone: "Uncles, aunts, brothers and sisters, I am young and I don''t know much about it. Please see if there are words written on it."


    Everyone took a closer look, and their faces suddenly sank.


    Determine the Northern Army!


    The three characters "Dingbei Army" are impressively engraved on the gold lacquer token!


    "Fuck! Yang Shusheng is actually a Dingbei Army in disguise!"


    "We are really cheated!"


    Everyone stared at Yang Shusheng with hatred.


    Seeing the expressions on everyone wishing to eat him, Yang Shusheng lowered his head guiltyly.


    If there is a crack in the ground at this time, he will definitely get into it.


    Under Gu Xiaonan''s instructions, the guards found eight identical tokens from the other eight people.


    These people are all spies of Dingbei Army!


    The anger of the crowd was immediately transferred to these nine people.


    One''s own trust is taken advantage of, and no one can tolerate it.


    What''s more, these nine people are the Dingbei Army, the executioners who destroyed their homes and killed their relatives!


    Seeing everyone''s expressions, Gu Xiaonan curled up her lips, and said loudly: "The Dingbei Army must have conspired to rebel a long time ago, and their leader, Dingbeihou, is not a good bird. My mother found out the secret of his rebellion, so he sent Someone killed my mother, but he was not strong enough. He couldn''t kill my mother but was killed by her. The Dingbei Army was worried that there was no excuse for rebellion, so it happened to use my mother as an excuse. You guys, don''t be fooled by them The traitors have been deceived!"


    The words were naturally made up by Gu Xiaonan.


    But how could anyone imagine that a child like him could make up these stories.


    Moreover, the "facts" stated by Gu Xiaonan are well-founded and very logical, as if they were true.


    Everyone felt a sense of enlightenment when they heard it.


    Thus, everyone became even more angry, and even scolded the dead Dingbeihou together.


    The nine people turned red and glared at Gu Xiaonan angrily: "Nonsense! Don''t spout blood! Splash dirty water on our Lord Hou."


    Gu Xiaonan said flatly: "I''m getting angry from embarrassment, this is it."


    Everyone took a look, and the blushing faces seemed to be angry from embarrassment.


    "The **** of the Dingbei Army almost made us wrong a good man!"


    "That''s right! If Miss Gu is really captured by them, Tianjing City will have one less expert to help out. Wouldn''t it be easier for the Dingbei Army to break in?"


    "No! They clearly want us to kill each other!"


    "It''s more than that! The Dingbei Army is trying to tell us to be inhumane! If the Dingbei Army wins, we will help the evildoers!"


    "It''s so hateful! We rushed to Jun''s mansion to settle accounts with Miss Gu so rashly. What if Miss Gu bears a grudge against us? It''s all caused by **** like the Dingbei Army!"


    Everyone was startled and angry, and threw what was left in their hands at the nine of them, only to be blocked by the barrier.


    Someone asked Gu Xiaonan to throw them out and let them teach these Dingbei Army spies a good lesson.


    Gu Xiaonan saw that they were indeed very angry, and waved his little hand, asking the guards to throw the nine of them out of the barrier.


    Without the protection of the barrier, the nine people were immediately submerged in the crowd.


    The screams were drowned in the sound of fists.


    Not long after, the nine people were interrupted.


    Everyone was still not relieved when they beat someone to death. At the same time, they were also worried that Gu Qingluan would hold grudges and make trouble for them.


    Gu Xiaonan saw their thoughts, smiled and said: "My mother knows that you are deceived by others, so she will not kill you, but the death penalty is inevitable, and the life penalty is inevitable. If you wake up, go to the front to help kill the Dingbei Army. In this way, I will make amends, and I will persuade my mother to let you go."


    When everyone heard it, they already felt that it was a gift, so how could they dare to refuse.


    Besides, now that the country is in trouble, their homes have been destroyed and they have nowhere to go. It is time to raise the weapons in your hands and fight the enemy.


    Led by the strong man, everyone told Gu Xiaonan that they would go to the gate of the city to help immediately.


    When Feng Tianlan came, he happened to see the scene where everyone was leaving.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 362： Xiaonan is angry

    Chapter 362 Xiao Nan is angry


    Jingfeng asked in surprise: "Why are they all gone?"


    Feng Tianlan left Jun''s mansion for a while, but he didn''t expect that something happened to Jun''s mansion, he rushed back immediately, thinking that he would see the scene of countless people besieging the mansion, but he only saw the scene of people dispersing, and his eyes showed a little bit Accident.


    "Daddy!"


    Feng Yuanxi sensed the aura of his father, looked up and saw Feng Tianlan, his eyes lit up: "Daddy!"


    Feng Tianlan flew and landed outside the barrier.


    Seeing him, Gu Xiaonan pursed his lips unhappily as the words scolded by the townspeople before flashed through his mind.


    Feng Yuanxi opened the barrier and let Feng Tianlan in.


    "Little master, I heard that many people came to the palace to make trouble, what method did you use to get them away?" Jingfeng asked curiously.


    Feng Yuanxi raised his chin, and told him how he and Xiao Nan cooperated to solve the conspiracy of the Dingbei Army, and let the irritated people recognize the truth and so on.


    Jingfeng was amazed when he heard it: "Little master and Master Xiaonan are really amazing!"


    In such a difficult situation, few adults can solve it. The two little guys can only be considered as big children together. They actually solved the crisis in the Junfu with a few efforts.


    The little master is the master''s child. It''s nothing more than showing extraordinary wisdom since he was a child. I didn''t expect Miss Gu''s other child to be so powerful.


    Miss Gu taught the children really well!


    Feng Tianlan heard the conversation between the two, and lowered his head to look at Gu Xiaonan.


    Gu Xiaonan suddenly snorted at him, and then shouted: "Xiaobai, Xiaomei, let''s go!"


    Xiao Bai jumped into his arms from the ground, while Xiao Mei fluttered her wings and flew beside him.


    Gu Xiaonan turned around and walked into the gate in high spirits.


    Jingfeng blinked: "Master Xiaonan seems to be angry?"


    Feng Yuanxi glanced at Feng Tianlan thoughtfully.


    He didn''t tell Uncle Jingfeng just now that those people scolded Xiao Nan as a wild species, Xiao Nan must be upset when he was scolded.


    Xiao Nan should also want to have a father in an aboveboard manner, right?


    It''s just that Xiao Nan was angry with her father before and refused to recognize her father.


    And Daddy was so stupid that he didn''t recognize Xiao Nan''s identity after so long.


    No wonder Xiao Nan is angry.


    If it was him, I would definitely feel sad.


    Feng Yuanxi pursed her lips, hesitating whether to tell Dad the truth.


    After thinking about it, he felt that it would be better for him not to speak.


    If Xiao Nan wants to recognize her father, she will take the initiative to say so.


    He answered Jingfeng''s question: "Maybe Daddy came too late. Mother is making alchemy in the alchemy room. When someone else called the door, Daddy didn''t even show up. Xiao Nan may have some opinions."


    Jingfeng suddenly realized, and then quickly explained: "Master Xiaonan misunderstood, the master was summoned into the palace by the emperor, as soon as he heard that someone surrounded the palace, he immediately came out of the palace and rushed here, the master couldn''t care less about Miss Gu."


    Feng Yuanxi said: "I''ll go and tell Xiao Nan the news, lest he misunderstand."


    Looking at the back of him running in, Jingfeng shook his head: "The temper of children nowadays is really hard to figure out."


    Fortunately, he has no children, otherwise he would be bald if he had to deal with children every day?


    Feng Tianlan was noncommittal, he stepped into the gate with deep thought in his eyes.


    Just now, Gu Xiaonan looked at him not only with anger, but also with a hint of grievance.


    What is wronged?


    Based on the relationship between him and Xiao Nan, if the other party has grievances, he probably won''t reveal it to him.


    For a while, Feng Tianlan couldn''t figure out why the other party did this.


    ��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 363： Marriage for mother

    Chapter 363 Recruiting for Mother


    Feng Yuanxi found Gu Xiaonan in Qianyunju''s house.


    He sat on the bed with his legs crossed, Xiao Bai lay beside him, he held Xiao Mei in his hand, and asked Xiao Mei to sing to him.


    Xiaomei struggled to escape from his clutches.


    "Smelly Xiaomei, I''m not happy, don''t you even want to let you sing a song? Do you still recognize me as the little master? Huh! I think you don''t like me at all! Do you want to abandon me too?"


    "Feather! My feather! My beautiful feather!" Xiaomei wanted to cry without tears, her voice was full of tears, and there were two tears in her round eyes.


    Xiao Bai raised his paw and patted Gu Xiaonan''s leg lightly, screaming, his voice was a little lower than usual, comforting him patiently.


    Feng Yuanxi pushed the door open and came in, one man and two beasts inside suddenly fell silent and looked at him in unison.


    Seeing that it was Feng Yuanxi, Gu Xiaonan''s tense body relaxed, lowered her head and continued to question Xiaomei, as if Xiaomei was a heartless person.


    The green parrot had no love in life, but when he saw Feng Yuanxi, he seemed to see a savior, and immediately asked him for help: "Yuanxi, Yuanxi, help! Help Xiaomei! Xiaomei, don''t become bald!"


    Feng Yuanxi closed the door, walked to the bed, and rescued Xiaomei from Gu Xiaonan''s grasp.


    "What are you doing?" Gu Xiaonan glared at him, "Don''t think you are my mother''s son and I won''t beat you!"


    Feng Yuanxi gently smoothed Xiaomei''s feathers, and then let her go.


    Xiaomei immediately flew to the beam, looking at Gu Xiaonan vigilantly with her two small eyes, for fear that Gu Xiaonan would suddenly pounce on it and catch it again.


    Gu Xiaonan stared at Feng Yuanxi, not looking at it at all.


    Feng Yuanxi asked softly: "Xiao Nan, are you angry with Daddy?"


    "I don''t have any!" Gu Xiaonan replied loudly, but it was more like there is no silver three hundred taels here.


    Feng Yuanxi said: "You and I have a good understanding, I know what you are thinking."


    Gu Xiaonan turned her head to one side, and said unhappily: "That''s right, I''m angry with him! Who told him to stay away during the crisis of the Junfu, he will come after we have settled it, it''s useless!"


    Feng Yuanxi walked up to him: "It''s not because of this."


    Gu Xiaonan frowned: "Smelly Yuanxi, I''m in a bad mood right now, don''t come and argue with me! Otherwise, I''ll beat you up too!"


    waved his small fist, threatening the opponent.


    Feng Yuanxi was not afraid at all, and asked directly: "You really want to recognize Daddy, don''t you?"


    "No! Don''t talk nonsense!" Gu Xiaonan''s eyes widened.


    "You can fool others but not me." Feng Yuanxi smiled at him.


    Gu Xiaonan and him looked at each other for a moment, then lowered their heads depressedly, and muttered in a low voice: "It''s annoying, why do I have a twin brother."


    Feng Yuanxi squinted his eyes and corrected his mistake: "I am the elder brother."


    "No, you are the younger brother! Smelly younger brother!" Gu Xiaonan said firmly.


    The two quarreled over who was the elder brother and who was the younger brother.


    Xiaobai and Xiaomei looked at each other.


    The little master has been distracted, so he probably won''t think of sad things for the time being.


    The quarrel between two people is a quarrel, but they restrained themselves and didn''t make a move.


    Even so, after a quarter of an hour, the two were arguing red-faced, out of breath, and spread out on the bed like two pancakes.


    After a long while, Feng Yuanxi turned to look at the other party: "If you don''t mind, I can tell Dad about it."


    "Don''t tell me!" Gu Xiaonan said angrily, "Stupid daddy! He deserves to lose a son! He won''t be my daddy, some people want to be! When the Dingbei Army is settled, I''ll recruit my mother! I still don''t believe it I can''t find a better dad than him!"


    Feng Yuanxi was taken aback when he heard the words: "You don''t really want to recruit relatives for mother, do you? Daddy will be furious."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 364： Confidence in the strength of the father

    Chapter 364 I have confidence in my father''s strength


    "It''s better to be mad!" Gu Xiaonan was full of resentment, isn''t smelly daddy very smart? I haven''t recognized him until now, and I deserve to be **** off.


    Feng Yuanxi looked at his angry and wronged appearance, moved his lips a few times, and finally did not dissuade him.


    After thinking about it for a while, Xiao Nan wants to recruit a relative for her mother, so there must be a competition, right?


    That��


    Why don''t he first find out how Xiao Nan plans to recruit relatives for his mother, and let his father participate when the time comes.


    I believe that his father can definitely defeat his competitors and win the beauty!


    So, he asked: "Have you thought about how to recruit a husband for your mother?"


    "My mother is so beautiful and powerful. She is the best woman in the world. Of course, she must match the best unmarried man in the world! At least she must be good-looking, well-cultivated, rich and powerful, and the most important thing - good temper! Dote on mother, of course, and both of us. I heard that many stepfathers are very bad, so first of all, we must be good to both of us, otherwise there is something wrong with his character, and he cannot be allowed to marry mother."


    Feng Yuanxi thought silently: appearance, cultivation, wealth, and power are all in line with the father and king, only temper is left.


    But the father''s recent performance is quite good, not fierce at all, he should be barely qualified, right?


    In that room, Gu Xiaonan didn''t know what was going on in his mind, and when he had this thought, he couldn''t control the divergence of his thoughts.


    The more I think about it, the more excited I get.


    Suddenly he turned over and sat up, clapping his fists: "I''ve decided! I''m going to hold a grand contest for my mother to recruit relatives!"


    Feng Yuanxi felt more at ease when he heard this.


    He has confidence in the strength of his father.


    "What contest to recruit relatives?"


    At this moment, the door opened, and Gu Qingluan came in from outside the house.


    "Mother!" Gu Xiaonan heard her voice, raised his eyes to look at her excitedly, and was about to tell her his plan, when he saw Feng Tianlan following behind him, he swallowed all the words on his lips go back.


    snort!


    He won''t let this stupid man know!


    Otherwise, the other party will definitely destroy it!


    "Mother, you heard me wrong, Yuanxi and I agreed to have a martial arts competition, so we have to get up early to exercise."


    He moved to the side of the bed, jumped to the ground, and ran towards Gu Qingluan: "Mother, have you finished refining your elixir?"


    "Well, almost."


    Gu Qingluan refined thousands of pills in one go. Although the grade was not high, but he refined so many pills in just half a day.


    She was also forced to do nothing.


    Wars are no joke.


    Once a war breaks out, the number of injured people is not as small as dozens or hundreds.


    This time the Dingbei Army came prepared and caught Tianjing City by surprise again. The casualties would only be more severe. She could only do her part to provide healing and life-saving medicines for the soldiers defending the city.


    "I heard that you and Yuanxi settled the troublemaker, it''s amazing."


    Gu Xiaonan said happily: "Mother knows too."


    Feng Yuanxi also got off the bed, walked up to her, saw that she was wearing a strong outfit, and asked in surprise: "Mother, are you going out?"


    Gu Qingluan changed into a white outfit, looking heroic.


    "Well, your father and I are going to help at the gate of the city. You brothers stay at home. If you encounter danger, you can hide in the secret room, you know?"


    "I''ll go with my mother! I can beat bad guys too!" Gu Xiaonan immediately hugged her thigh, fearing that she would leave him behind.


    Gu Qingluan frowned: "Be good, be obedient! You are young and not suitable for that kind of scene. Only by staying at home can I feel at ease."


    "It''s not safe at home, maybe someone is making trouble again."


    Gu Qingluan choked.


    This is indeed a problem.


    If someone took the opportunity to break into the Jun Mansion and kidnap Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi in order to deal with her, then he would have harmed them.


    Feng Yuanxi looked at her with bright eyes: "Mother, if you are worried, you can let us hide in the star space."


    That''s a good idea.


    Without further ado, Gu Qingluan didn''t talk nonsense, and directly sent the two sons into the star space.


    Then she and Feng Tianlan left Junfu.


    A horse came galloping and stopped outside the gate of the Jun Mansion.


    It''s Qi Tianyou!


    "You guys are..." Qi Tianyou was taken aback when he saw them coming out.


    Gu Qingluan smiled lightly: "Are you here to let us go to the battlefield? Which city gate is the most stressed?"


    Qi Tianyou said bluntly, "North Gate."


    "Let''s go then."


    After speaking, he touched the ground with his toes and flew up.


    Feng Tianlan followed closely behind.


    Qi Tianyou secretly clicked his tongue as he watched their backs leaving quickly.


    So fast! Worthy of being a saint!


    He quickly tightened the rope and rode his horse towards the north gate.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 365： caught

    Chapter 365 was arrested


    At that time, the North City Gate.


    Boom!


    "ah!"


    Bombing sounds, screams one after another.


    A barrier at the north gate was broken, and the Dingbei Army focused its firepower on that location.


    The imperial guards blocked the crack and counterattacked, but were blown into the sky by the opponent''s big move.


    The barrier is completely broken.


    Ding Beijun began to violently attack the tower.


    They don''t know where to get the weapons, which are extremely lethal.


    The attack fired by the cannon fell on the city wall, and the stones on the city wall immediately fell down.


    You must know that these city walls are all built with solid black cloud stone, and ordinary attacks cannot leave marks on their surfaces. As a result, when they are bombarded by these cannons, they look like a piece of tofu.


    "It''s bad! General Song, their weapons are too powerful, and the city wall is about to be smashed by them. If the city wall falls, there will be nothing to stop them from entering the city!"


    A soldier with blood all over his face rushed to the tower to report to the guard at the north gate in a panic.


    Song Chongliang''s black face became even more gloomy when he heard the words: "Why are you panicking? Don''t they have weapons? Don''t we? Everyone listen to me! Guard the north gate! As long as there is still breath left, the Dingbei Army will never be allowed to rush in. !"


    He raised his hand: "Rocketman, release the arrow!"


    The soldiers standing on the battlements raised their flaming long arrows, aimed at the Dingbei Army outside the city gate, and fired.


    Whoosh!


    Rockets flew out like rain, and the sky became a sea of ??flames.


    Northern army will raise their shields above their heads to block the rockets.


    The sound of metal clashing and clanging.


    Those rockets are too lethal to Dingbei Army.


    On the city tower, Li Tianhao was wearing a war robe, facing the Dingbei Army outside the city gate.


    Song Chongliang frowned, and asked: "Patriarch Li, what should we do now? We are far inferior to the Dingbei Army in terms of weapons and strength. If this continues, if the city gate is not breached, everyone''s hearts will be scattered. "


    Li Tianhao is known as the God of War, and he is also Song Chongliang''s most trusted powerhouse.


    If even Li Tianhao can''t deal with the enemy, he can''t think of anyone else who can stand alone.


    Li Tianhao has been watching.


    A chariot in the northern army still stands out.


    A man in white armor stood on the chariot. He wore a silver mask on his face, revealing a pair of star-like black eyes.


    Dingbeihou and his son have been killed, who is this man who can mobilize the Dingbei Army?


    After thinking about it for a while, Li Tianhao didn''t even think of a suitable partner.


    Hearing Song Chongliang''s question, Li Tianhao said in a deep voice: "What else can I do? I can only fight!"


    "Actually, there is another way." A lieutenant beside Song Chongliang whispered, "Didn''t the Dingbei Army rebel to avenge Dingbeihou? If Gu Qingluan can be handed over, wouldn''t the flames of war be subsided? "


    Just now, a general of the Dingbei Army has stated that as long as they hand over Gu Qingluan, they will withdraw immediately.


    Song Chongliang frowned, is this the only way?


    Li Tianhao pulled his face down: "Nonsense! Dingbei Army is just looking for an excuse, do you believe that?"


    The general was blushed by his training, and closed his mouth resentfully.


    While talking, a terrifying energy flew towards them, the dazzling light pierced people''s eyes.


    "General Song, be careful!"


    "Patriarch Li be careful!"


    The nearby soldiers exclaimed.


    Song Chongliang and his lieutenant-general frightened and retreated to avoid it.


    Li Tianhao snorted coldly, summoned the Flame Spear in his hand, and stabbed at the flying ball of light.


    The flames of the Lieyan gun are burning, no less dimmer than the light of the ball of light.


    The two collided, and there was no explosion.


    Li Tianhao used a clever trick to fly the ball of light into the sky.


    There was a bang.


    The ball of light exploded in mid-air.


    Huge energy radiates in all directions.


    The dazzling light illuminates half the sky.


    Everyone''s eyes became temporarily blind.


    After the light dissipated, Li Tianhao stood proudly on the tower with a Lieyan gun in his hand.


    "Patriarch Li is mighty!"


    The Praetorian Guard cheered, looking at him with admiration and respect in his eyes.


    "As expected of the God of War of the Chengyuan Kingdom! If the Marquis of Dingbei hadn''t relied on the Dingbei Army, how could he have his current status!"


    "In the first place! Patriarch Li swept thousands of troops by relying on a flaming spear. Only such a strong man deserves the title of ''God of War''! Dingbeihou is just a false name."


    "With Patriarch Li here, even the Dingbei Army won''t be able to break in!"


    The appearance of Li Tianhao boosted the morale of the Guards.


    Designated to a chariot of the Northern Army.


    The man in white armor asked, "Who was that man just now?"


    On the back of a steed beside him, General Chen Chong bowed his head respectfully and replied: "If you speak to Prince Huiyun, it is Li Tianhao, who is known as the God of War in the Chengyuan Kingdom."


    "Oh? So he is Li Tianhao! He is indeed capable. If you fight him, who is better?"


    Chen Chong touched his nose and said embarrassedly: "The last general was Li Tianhao''s defeated general."


    Xiao Jingye snorted lightly: "Ninth level of the heavenly rank, I can make gestures."


    "Senior Yun, Patriarch Li was already a strong man at the ninth level of the heavenly rank a few years ago." Chen Chong reminded him.


    "My son can tell!" Xiao Jingye smiled disdainfully, "It''s only the ninth level of heaven."


    Chen Chong thought to himself: The ninth level of the heavenly rank is the strongest below the holy rank. There are only a few holy ranks in this world. Mr. Yun is too crazy.


    "Sage Yin Qing, please teach this Li a lesson, so that Cheng Yuan knows that surrender is the most correct choice."


    Sage Yin Qing?


    Chen Chong followed Xiao Jingye''s gaze in surprise.


    Xiao Jingye was accompanied by a mysterious man wearing a cloak. Chen Chong never knew his identity, but he never thought he was a saint!


    No wonder Yun Shizi has such confidence!


    but��


    Now there are four saints in Chengyuan Kingdom.


    Only a Yin Qing sage can''t deal with Cheng Yuan.


    While Chen Chong was sighing, Saint Yin Qing had already flown towards the city gate, directly attacking Li Tianhao''s vitals.


    His speed was so fast that no one could react at all.


    Song Chongliang and other imperial guards watched helplessly as a mysterious man flew out of the enemy army, appeared in front of Patriarch Li in a blink of an eye, and strangled him by the throat!


    "Patriarch Li!"


    Everyone stepped forward to stop them, but they were randomly swept away by the opponent, and they all flew out, falling one by one with stars in their eyes and blood in their heads.


    Under the opponent''s coercion, Li Tianhao''s movements were restrained, his moves were slow, and every attack was easily blocked by the opponent.


    And he, being grabbed by the neck by the opponent, couldn''t breathe, his face was bloodshot, and he described it as extremely cunning.


    Yin Qing chuckled disdainfully, grabbed his neck and flew away from the tower, returning to Dingbei Army.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 366： Are you Miss Gu?

    Chapter 366 Are you Miss Gu?


    "As expected of a saint!" Chen Chong looked at him in admiration, with an extremely respectful attitude.


    On the battlefield, the saint is the biggest killer.


    In fact, most saints will not appear on the battlefield.


    On the one hand, their lethality is too great. If they make a move, thousands of people will die. If both sides dispatch saints for victory, the casualties will be very heavy. Ordinary soldiers will have little effect, so everyone sticks to the rules unless they arrive In times of crisis when the country is ruined and the family is destroyed, the saints are usually not used on the battlefield. The saints often sit in the rear to deter the surrounding countries.


    On the other hand, the status of saints is respected, and the imperial decree of the emperor does not have much effect on them.


    No emperor would dictate to a saint.


    Annoyed the saint, enough to cry for the king.


    I really don''t know how Yun Shizi invited Sage Yin Qing, but he was willing to fight.


    Yin Qing threw Li Tianhao in front of Xiao Jingye, raised his chin slightly: "Your Majesty Yun, I caught him for you, and you can decide what to do with him."


    Xiao Jingye clapped his hands and laughed loudly: "Sage Yin Qing is really amazing!"


    Li Tianhao was imprisoned, unable to move, raised his head and looked coldly at the young man in white armor in front of him: "Despicable!"


    "I heard that Patriarch Li has fought countless battles, so you don''t even know the trick of being willing to cheat? Besides, we attacked openly, without any tricks. Patriarch Li has been the God of War for a long time, so he can''t accept defeat? Xiao Jingye asked with a smile, with contempt in his eyes.


    Li Tianhao''s cheeks bulged: "You know what I mean! Saints are not allowed to participate in the war between the two countries. This is an unwritten rule, don''t you know?"


    "Oh? Who made the rules? I don''t know! Here, there are only victory and defeat." Xiao Jingye said with a smile.


    At this time, Song Chongliang''s roar came from the city tower, telling the Dingbei Army to release them quickly.


    Xiao Jingye asked in surprise: "Are you Chengyuan people so naive?"


    "Aren''t you a citizen of Chengyuan?!" Li Tianhao''s eyes shot brightly, staring at Xiao Jingye closely, as if he wanted to see through his mask.


    Xiao Jingye didn''t panic about revealing his identity. He glanced at him with a smile, and then looked up at Song Chongliang on the tower: "If you want Patriarch Li to go back safely, you can exchange it with Gu Qingluan! Otherwise, I will use Li Tianhao''s head Come sacrifice the flag!"


    As he spoke, he motioned for someone to place the knife on Li Tianhao''s neck.


    "Damn it!"


    "So vile!"


    The imperial guards on the tower saw this scene, blushing with anger.


    Ding Beijun is really nothing!


    "General Song, what should we do now? That''s Patriarch Li!"


    The Li family is one of the four major families of Chengyuan. Li Tianhao is not only the **** of war, but also the current head of the Li family.


    If Patriarch Li made a mistake, the Li family would overthrow Tianjing City.


    "Go find Gu Qingluan!"


    "Huh? Are you really going? Miss Gu is so strong, how can we catch her?"


    Song Chongliang rolled his eyes angrily: "Who asked you to catch her! I asked you to invite her! As for whether she will take the blame after she comes, or go out and kill the Dingbei Army and these bastards, it is not our responsibility." Got the Lord!"


    "Ah, I see! The general is wise!"


    The soldier just turned around and was about to go to the Junfu to find someone, when he saw two people descending from the sky.


    "Who are you?"


    "Gu Qingluan." Gu Qingluan said.


    "You are Gu... Gu..."


    Song Chongliang turned around sharply and saw Gu Qingluan who was dressed neatly, his eyes lit up immediately: "Are you really Miss Gu? Come on, Patriarch Li was captured by the enemy''s saint, now only you can save him! "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 367： this woman is bold

    Chapter 367 This woman is bold enough


    Song Chongliang ignored Gu Qingluan''s arm and reached out to grab Gu Qingluan''s arm.


    But before he touched Gu Qingluan, he was scalded by a scorching gaze, and he retracted his hand involuntarily.


    Needless to say, Song Chongliang, Gu Qingluan has already seen the scene below the tower.


    Li Tianhao was being held around his neck with a knife.


    Gu Qingluan noticed that there was a mysterious man wearing a cloak in the enemy army. He was not weak. He should be the saint Song Chongliang mentioned.


    Her eyes narrowed involuntarily.


    What a familiar cloak.


    Looking sideways at Feng Tianlan.


    Feng Tianlan nodded slightly at her.


    Sure enough, it was the cloaked men who assassinated Feng Tianlan who appeared in the dark building that night.


    There was always something going on afterwards, Gu Qingluan did not investigate the origins of those cloaked men, and they actually got mixed up with the Dingbei Army.


    I just don''t know what the relationship between the two parties is.


    Looked around, there was only one saint.


    Gu Qingluan said to Feng Tianlan: "Don''t do anything, lest you show your feet and be discovered by them."


    Feng Tianlan stared at her deeply: "Are you concerned about me?"


    Gu Qingluan twitched the corner of her mouth: "Who cares about you anymore? Don''t put gold on your face!"


    After finishing speaking, he flew down from the tower.


    The people standing on the gate tower exclaimed again and again, but they didn''t expect that she would fly out directly.


    Feng Tianlan stared at her with bottomless eyes.


    Ding Beijun was shocked when he saw a person flying down from the tower.


    "Who is that?"


    "Does she want to die? How dare she leave the city!"


    "It''s Gu Qingluan!"


    "She is Gu Qingluan?"


    When Xiao Jingye heard Chen Chong''s words, he was taken aback for a moment, his eyes lit up when he looked at Gu Qingluan, and the corners of his mouth were slightly hooked, showing a smile of interest: "This woman is so bold, she dares to rush over by herself, she won''t Do you think we dare not kill her?"


    Chen Chong clenched his fists and said angrily: "Gu Qingluan killed Lord Hou, we must kill her to avenge Lord Hou!"


    Xiao Jingye''s eyes flashed, and he looked sideways at Yin Qing: "Sage Yin Qing, who is better than you or her?"


    Yin Qing frowned: "You won''t know until you hit it."


    The face hidden under the hood is dark and unpredictable.


    Xiao Jingye said: "If you have the opportunity, you must see it. As for now, we have a hostage in hand, I want to see what this woman will do."


    Gu Qingluan broke into the enemy army alone. After the Dingbei Army knew that she was the murderer who killed Lord Hou, they all glared at her.


    If it weren''t for obeying the military order, the officer hadn''t ordered to do it without authorization, and they had already thrown the attack on Gu Qingluan.


    Xiao Jingye thought that Gu Qingluan was here to negotiate, but he didn''t expect that she came straight at him. Seeing the fierce wind blowing on him, his expression changed, and he immediately asked Yin Qing to block Gu Qingluan.


    Yin Qing, who was ignored by others, looked ashen, and walked behind Gu Qingluan, and patted her back with a palm containing domineering profound strength.


    Gu Qingluan seemed to have eyes in the back, and leaned slightly to avoid the opponent''s attack with the least effort.


    Afterwards, Gu Qingluan gave the opponent a backhand blow.


    Yin Qing backed away in surprise.


    Gu Qingluan immediately chased Xiao Jingye again.


    But with that fright just now, Xiao Jingye will no longer stand there stupidly waiting for her to catch her.


    He let many soldiers stand in front of him, and he hid behind and let Yin Qing catch Li Tianhao as a hostage.


    Yin Qing understood immediately, turned around and rushed to Li Tianhao: "Stop! Or I''ll kill him!"


    However, Gu Qingluan didn''t seem to hear his threat, and jumped over countless soldiers, with a very clear goal��Xiao Jingye!


    Her movements were lightning fast, and the other soldiers couldn''t stop her at all.


    In the blink of an eye, she had appeared in front of Xiao Jingye.


    Xiao Jingye hastily threw a few talisman papers at her.


    Li Feng, Thunderbolt, Fireball and other attacks hit Gu Qingluan in disorder.


    It''s just that before he got close to Gu Qingluan, he was wiped out by Gu Qingluan''s random wave.


    Xiao Jingye broke out in a cold sweat.


    Isn''t this woman too powerful?


    No wonder Dingbeihou died tragically at her hands!


    He somewhat regretted that he went out in person and got into trouble with this female evil star.


    However, this is the end of the matter, and it is useless to regret.


    Xiao Jingye tried to find a way while hiding.


    But found that he didn''t give up on Gu Qingluan.


    This crazy woman completely disregarded Li Tianhao''s life and death. She had no hostages, so why would she blackmail her?


    Suddenly, Xiao Jingye''s eyes lit up.


    Got it!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 368： Woman, you have been tricked!

    Chapter 368 Woman, you have been tricked!


    "Stop! Otherwise, I will immediately let the Dingbei Army attack the city!"


    Just because Li Tianhao was captured, the two sides temporarily stopped fighting.


    As long as Xiao Jingye gives an order, the battle will start immediately.


    Xiao Jingye didn''t believe that the other party would remain indifferent to such a threat.


    Gu Qingluan hooked the corners of his mouth, and his eyes revealed bright contempt.


    Xiao Jingye understood what she meant, and was amused: "Okay! You forced me!"


    He shouted loudly: "The Dingbei Army obeys the order and immediately attacks the city with all its strength! Whoever kills a hundred Tianjing Imperial Guards first will be rewarded with ten thousand taels of gold!"


    The sound amplified by profound strength spread far away.


    When Ding Beijun heard it, they all rushed towards the city tower desperately, as if they had been beaten with chicken blood.


    Song Chongliang''s expression changed drastically, and he hurriedly shouted: "Quick! Attack! Attack the enemy!"


    Feng Tianlan saw that Gu Qingluan was chasing deeper and deeper into the enemy army, his eyebrows were unconsciously tightened.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The flames of war raged, and some people were blown to pieces by accident.


    Feng Tianlan seemed to be a different kind, standing on top of the tower, motionless.


    Song Chongliang didn''t recognize Feng Tianlan''s identity. Seeing him standing there stupidly, he felt very angry, and stretched out his hand to grab him: "What are you doing standing here? Are you waiting to be bombarded? Hurry up and hide!"


    Before meeting Feng Tianlan, he was dodged by the other party.


    Song Chongliang didn''t care, and advised him to leave quickly, don''t stay here, his life will be in danger at any time.


    Feng Tianlan didn''t care about the imperial guards of Tianjing, or even the life and death of the entire Tianjing city.


    Chengyuan Kingdom is only a subsidiary state of Tiansheng Dynasty. If civil strife occurs, Tiansheng Dynasty will not interfere.


    Once it interferes, it is easy for people to misunderstand the intention of the Heavenly Holy Dynasty.


    Song Chongliang beat down an enemy soldier who had climbed up the tower, and when he turned his head and saw Feng Tianlan still standing there, he cursed angrily: "Don''t you understand human language? Come down quickly! Be careful that there will be no scum left! "


    While cursing, Feng Tianlan suddenly waved a palm at him.


    Song Chongliang''s eyes widened.


    His grandma, although I have a bad attitude, but it is for his own good, he actually wants to kill himself?


    Feeling the majestic force flying towards him, Song Chongliang was startled and angry, but his legs couldn''t take a step for some reason.


    Dazzling profound strength flew past him.


    Boom!


    An explosion sounded behind him.


    Song Chongliang turned his head to look, only to see a Dingbei Army flying backwards screaming.


    A big knife fell not far from him, shaking on the ground.


    When he turned around, he couldn''t see Feng Tianlan''s figure anymore.


    It was that man who saved him just now?


    Song Chongliang touched his head with lingering fear.


    Immediately, he concentrated on dealing with the Dingbei Army that kept rushing up.


    It is determined that the number of the Northern Army is too large.


    One shot down, and two more came up.


    There are a few places that can''t be stopped, let the Dingbei Army rush up.


    Immediately, there was a scuffle on the tower.


    at the same time.


    Gu Qingluan went deep into the enemy army, Xiao Jingye''s panicked eyes disappeared, and a wicked smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "Woman, you have been tricked!"


    boom!


    The ground under Gu Qingluan''s feet suddenly sank.


    A cold light flashed in her eyes, and she flew up.


    But at this moment, countless rockets flew towards her.


    At the same time, a boulder was thrown from a high altitude and hit her head.


    She flies up and hits those boulders and rockets directly!


    Gu Qingluan didn''t see any panic on his face.


    She has seen countless battles bigger than this, and thought that she could be killed by these?


    Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows and smiled frivolously, and powerful energy suddenly burst out from his body.


    The rocket turned into dust in an instant, and the boulders also burst open, bouncing around one after another.


    "ah!"


    Those Dingbei troops who were closer were directly pierced by stones and screamed.


    Xiao Jingye stood on a soil slope, seeing this scene, his pupils shrank involuntarily: "Dead woman, she is more powerful than I imagined! But, this is just an appetizer!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, a beast roar resounded all over the world.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 369： Seventh-level Holy Beast

    Chapter 369 Level 7 Holy Beast


    Feeling the threat coming from the ground, Gu Qingluan looked down, facing the **** mouth.


    The black throat is like a bottomless abyss, the white teeth are exposed, and each tooth is as long as a person grows.


    Between the white teeth, a long scarlet tongue quickly pierced towards her.


    The front end of the tongue is forked, turning into two pointed sharp weapons.


    Gu Qingluan conjured a long sword in his hand and chopped it on the sharp tongue.


    Zi!


    The tongue was soft and slippery, and the sharp sword failed to leave a wound on it, but slid down the tongue instead.


    The giant emperor lizard took advantage of the situation and swallowed her!


    Not far away, Xiao Jingye''s eyes brightened.


    It''s done!


    Unexpectedly, a man in a white robe suddenly appeared out of nowhere, and punched the giant emperor lizard on the back.


    The giant emperor lizard groaned in pain, and opened its mouth involuntarily.


    Phew!


    A white light flew out of its mouth.


    It''s Gu Qingluan!


    Xiao Jingye sighed.


    Why didn''t he die!


    Feng Tianlan took a good look at her.


    Gu Qingluan stood in the sky, noticed Feng Tianlan who was not far away, and asked slightly surprised: "Why are you here?"


    Didn''t you make an appointment not to show up?


    If the cloaked person finds out his identity, he will definitely cause big trouble.


    Although the Dingbei Army has a large number of people at the moment, she thinks it can handle it, but if there are more saints, it will be uncertain.


    Feng Tianlan glanced over her whole body, and after making sure that she was fine, she loosened her brows: "You are in danger."


    Gu Qingluan''s heart seemed to be hit by something.


    She was in danger, so he rushed forward? Even if it was possible to reveal his identity and attract the attention of those cloaked people, would he be willing?


    It wasn''t the first time Gu Qingluan was rescued by Feng Tianlan, but this was the first time he was so touched.


    However, before she could feel it carefully, the stimulated giant lizard went berserk, swung its long, thick, barbed tail towards them, and at the same time spit out its three-foot-long tongue to attack the two of them.


    Feng Tianlan''s expression turned cold: "Be careful!"


    He kicked the monitor lizard''s tail while paying attention to her.


    Gu Qingluan dodged to avoid the dragon''s long tongue, and slashed at it with his sword.


    One of the two used a sword, the other bare-handed, and fought fiercely with the monitor lizard.


    This giant emperor lizard is a holy beast, and it is a seventh-level holy beast, with strong fighting power.


    In the past, it was invincible.


    Now, he was beaten by Waterloo and screamed by Gu Qingluan and the two of them. After a while, he fled in embarrassment. He didn''t have the prestige when he first appeared on the stage.


    Xiao Jingye was dumbfounded seeing this scene from afar.


    "Where did these two guys come from?"


    Especially that man, he is simply a pervert among perverts!


    He didn''t use any weapons, and he was able to smash the extremely hard skin of the giant emperor lizard with one fist. What a godlike power it is!


    Originally, he had the chance to win, but now his face was ashen, and he was no longer happy.


    He looked up towards the city gate.


    His complexion finally looked better.


    It doesn''t matter, hold on to these two perverts, and give the Northern Army time to gain time. As long as they enter the city, he will be half successful!


    Xiao Jingye glanced at the battlefield with deep eyes, and dodged to hide.


    On the other side, Yin Qing, who took Li Tianhao as a hostage, mocked: "It seems that no one cares about your life or death."


    Li Tianhao stood proudly, his back as straight as a sword, and sneered at his words.


    "Since there is no use value..."


    In the middle of speaking, Yin Qing suddenly froze, and suddenly raised his head to look in Feng Tianlan''s direction.


    Good familiar force.


    Could it be...


    Yin Qing''s eyes suddenly became extremely bright, and her heart beat fast.


    "I don''t have time to play with you, so I''ll give you a ride first. If you want to blame, blame Gu Qingluan and the others."


    After finishing speaking, the fingers pinching Li Tianhao''s neck suddenly exerted force.


    Zheng!


    A piano blade appeared in front of Yin Qing.


    Yin Qing felt the power of Qin Ren and hurriedly avoided it.


    Li Tianhao was dragged back several meters by him, his face turned purple.


    Gu Qingluan flew over with Tianxinqin in hand, her long hair tied behind her head fluttered in the wind, her heroic spirit was overwhelming.


    She stared at Yin Qing indifferently, her red lips moved lightly: "Let him go!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 370： Can you save someone by just sticking it casually?

    Chapter 370 Can casual piercing save people?


    The corner of Yin Qing''s mouth showed a hint of sarcasm: "If you let me go, I will let you go? Little girl, don''t think that you are so crazy because you have some skills!"


    While speaking, he paid attention to the distance.


    The white-robed man who reminded him of that one is still torturing the giant emperor lizard.


    When the other party comes over, he probably won''t be able to leave if he wants to. He has to find a way to inform His Majesty, and he can''t put his life on here.


    So, he changed the subject: "I can let him go! As long as you swear not to participate in the battle between the Dingbei Army and the Chengyuan Army, I will let him go immediately."


    Li Tianhao reluctantly said: "Miss Gu, leave me alone, kill him!"


    "Shut up!" Yin Qing yelled, with a ferocious face, and the fingers clasped around his neck snapped hard.


    Li Tianhao snorted, and the veins on his forehead popped out.


    Although Gu Qingluan had a fight with Li Tianhao, he had no enmity with the other party. Li Tianhao was quite an upright person. After losing the fight, he immediately left the Jun Mansion and never interfered with her and the Gu family''s affairs.


    There are not many people who can walk the talk like him.


    What''s more, this person is Chengyuan God of War.


    Many people at the North City Gate have seen the picture of Dingbei Army threatening them with Li Tianhao. If they refuse to save themselves, they will be accused by countless people.


    Whether public or private, it is impossible for Gu Qingluan to sit idly by.


    She replied calmly: "Okay, I promise you!"


    Yin Qing was stunned for a moment, she promised so quickly, could it be a fraud?


    After thinking about it, she felt that the other party couldn''t play tricks, so Yin Qing asked her to swear to the sky immediately.


    Gu Qingluan swears to the sky that he will not go to the battlefield to kill the enemy.


    A white light flashed on his body, indicating that the oath was formed.


    Once she breaks her oath, she will be punished by heaven.


    Yin Qing smiled and said, "Miss Gu is refreshing."


    As he spoke, he suddenly threw Li Tianhao at the opponent.


    Just when he threw it out, he slapped Li Tianhao **** the back.


    Li Tianhao spat out a mouthful of blood, and flew towards Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan''s face suddenly sank, and the golden shark''s silk flew out from his fingertips in an instant, entangled Yin Qing.


    Yin Qing sneered disdainfully, circulated his profound energy, and struggled to earn a living.


    Unexpectedly, the golden thread wrapped around his body tightened hard, strangling his profound strength, and his body fell to the ground uncontrollably.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t look at him, and reached out to catch Li Tianhao who was flying over.


    Li Tianhao was seriously injured, showing signs of defeat, a sign of impending death!


    Gu Qingluan quickly stuffed a life-extending pill into his mouth.


    Then take his pulse.


    Li Tianhao''s heart was shattered by the opponent''s palm, and the vitality in his body was rapidly drained.


    He opened his mouth towards Gu Qingluan, spat out a mouthful of blood, and then an intermittent voice floated out: "Gu...Miss Gu, don''t...don''t bother...me, stop...stop...definitely..."


    "Do not talk!"


    Gu Qingluan glanced at him sideways, tapped his chest a few times, and then transported a burst of profound energy into his body to repair his heart veins.


    Li Tianhao frowned: "No...no need...to waste..."


    He understood that he was doomed.


    No need to waste energy trying to save yourself.


    Gu Qingluan ignored his words, put him on the ground, and took out the Hunyuan Golden Needle.


    At this moment, I don''t care about the possibility of revealing my identity. Saving people is the most important thing.


    Ding Beijun saw that she was busy saving people, and rushed to attack her.


    "roll!"


    Gu Qingluan yelled loudly and swept away the Dingbei Army who had surrounded him.


    Saving people can''t be distracted, Gu Qingluan thought for a while, and released Sumeng from the space.


    "Guard the law for me, no one can get close."


    The time velocity in the star space is ten times that of the outside, one day outside, ten days inside, plus Gu Qingluan''s panacea, Sumeng''s body injuries are basically healed.


    As soon as he heard this, he immediately dutifully guarded the side.


    Anyone who approached was repelled by him.


    Seeing a man in a cloak entangled in gold threads struggling desperately, Su Meng hooked his finger.


    The opponent flew towards him uncontrollably.


    Su Meng put a dagger on his neck, and said to the Dingbei army who rushed over: "Don''t come close! Whoever takes a step closer, I will kill him!"


    Ding Beijun knew that Yin Qing was invited by their commander-in-chief, and they were afraid that the other party would really kill him, so they didn''t dare to approach him again.


    Gu Qingluan took advantage of this time to quickly implement acupuncture to save people.


    She inserted the needle very quickly, and she seemed to stab it without thinking.


    Can casual piercing save people?


    After a while, Gu Qingluan took away the Hunyuan golden needle.


    Li Tianhao''s complexion improved obviously.


    Everyone was surprised, was it really saved?


    The most surprised was Yin Qing.


    The power of his own move just now is very clear. No one below the holy rank can survive the close-range attack of the saint.


    But Li Tianhao was saved!


    Gu Qingluan... Where did he get this ability?


    Gu Qingluan handed Li Tianhao to Su Meng, then grabbed Yin Qing and threw him on the ground.


    Yin Qingtang, a holy man, has never been treated like this before, and immediately became furious: "Stinky girl, you''d better let me go immediately! Otherwise, you can''t afford the consequences!"


    Gu Qingluan snorted, kicked him on the chest, and then plucked his ears: "I didn''t hear clearly just now, please say it again."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 371： just take a breath

    Chapter 371 Just take a breath


    Such humiliation made Yin Qing tremble with anger, and he stared at her: "You..."


    "Huh?" Gu Qingluan stared at him with cold eyes, exerting force on his feet.


    Yin Qing''s threat suddenly stuck in his throat.


    After a long while, he asked angrily: "You just made an oath that you will not participate in the battle between the two armies. Do you want to break the oath?"


    "If you don''t tell me, I''d forget."


    Gu Qingluan turned his head, saw Feng Tianlan flying towards this side, hooked his fingers: "You fight."


    Feng Tianlan had just killed the monitor lizard, but the white robe on her body was not stained with dust. If that face was more handsome, it must be a moving luminous body.


    Of course, he has also attracted the attention of countless people.


    The giant emperor lizard, a seventh-level holy beast, was actually beaten to death by him!


    What a monster!


    Feng Tianlan''s deep gaze first looked her up and down, and then turned to Yin Qing.


    "how to spell?"


    "Leave a sigh of relief." Gu Qingluan smiled lightly, but the words he said were very cruel.


    The Dingbei Army around could not help but gasp heavily.


    Yin Qing panicked and said, "How dare you! Do you know who I am?"


    Feng Tianlan looked at him calmly, and then punched him in the face from the air.


    "Ow!" Yin Qing screamed, and several teeth fell out of his mouth.


    Don''t look at just knocking out a few teeth.


    You must know that a saint not only has profound profound strength, but also has a harder body than ordinary people.


    It takes unimaginable strength to knock out his teeth with one fist, and no ordinary person can do it.


    "Demon girl, let Sage Yin Qing go!" shouted Chen Chong, pointing the knife in his hand at the two of them.


    Dingbei Army was all around, but no one dared to take a step forward.


    Gu Qingluan and Feng Tianlan are too strong, even saints and seventh-level holy beasts are tortured by blood. No matter how many ordinary soldiers there are, they will only be cannon fodder if they rush up.


    However, as soldiers, they cannot escape.


    Especially when they set up the Northern Army, the word "escape" never existed in their lives.


    Gu Qingluan looked up when he heard the sound.


    Chen Chong met her, and instinctively took a step back, his face could not hide his fear of her.


    Just glanced around with his spiritual sense, but did not see the man in white armor, Gu Qingluan raised his lips and said sarcastically: "Are you the general of the Dingbei Army?"


    Chen Chong looked at her with killing intent in his eyes: "That''s right! You killed Dingbeihou, and we want to avenge him!"


    "I''m quite curious, are you loyal to Dingbeihou or Chengyuan and Qi Xuanzong? Did Dingbeihou teach you to betray the country and fight against the court?"


    Chen Chong immediately said: "Nonsense! Our Lord Hou is loyal, so we will not treason!"


    "Since there is no treason, what are you doing now?"


    "It was you! It was you who killed Lord Hou! We are trying to force the emperor to uphold justice!"


    "Administration of justice?" Gu Qingluan smiled, "Why have you ever put the emperor in your eyes! Without the imperial order, the army is not allowed to leave the station without authorization. When Dingbeihou was not dead, you had already arrived outside Tianjing City. Didn''t you plan to rebel a long time ago? Yet?"


    "Fart! We are here to escort! Master Hou said that someone is going to rebel, so let us rush to Tianjing to support."


    Gu Qingluan saw that Chen Chong was blushing with anger and his neck was thick, as if he really didn''t know it, so he raised his eyebrows unexpectedly: "Ding Beihou said that to you?"


    Chen Chong nodded.


    Gu Qingluan raised the corners of his mouth.


    This is where it gets interesting.


    She thought that the Dingbei Army was brainwashed by the Marquis Dingbei. He was completely overwhelmed because of him, and he was regarded as the sky, and the concept of "country" was no longer in her heart.


    It turned out that Dingbei Hou had deceived them early in the morning.


    When she told Chen Chong the truth, the other party didn''t believe her, thinking that she was slandering Dingbeihou.


    Gu Qingluan said calmly: "If you don''t believe me, you can ask other people. Dingbei Hou told you who is going to rebel?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 372： nailed to the pillar of shame

    Chapter 372 nailed to the pillar of shame


    Chen Chong: "Prince!"


    "It''s ridiculous! As the crown prince, the prince will naturally inherit the throne in the future, so why rebel?"


    Chen Chong said what Dingbeihou told them.


    According to the Marquis of Dingbei, the crown prince��s misbehavior angered the emperor, while the fifth prince was getting better and better, and was often praised and rewarded by the emperor. To usurp the throne.


    Because the Marquis of Dingbei had no conclusive evidence, he could not report the prince to the emperor, so he asked the Dingbei Army to quietly go back to the mountains outside Tianjing to wait.


    If the prince rebels, they can immediately support the emperor.


    It''s just that the prince has not raised his troops yet, and the Marquis of Dingbei died first.


    A Dingbei Army spy who followed Dingbeihou into the city told everyone that Dingbeihou was killed by the joint efforts of Gu Qingluan and Qi Tianyou.


    The Dingbei army had no evidence to accuse the prince, but it was an indisputable fact that Gu Qingluan killed Dingbeihou, so all the targets were aimed at her.


    If Gu Qingluan dies, Qi Tianyou will lack a lot of help. When the time comes, they will ask the emperor to find out the truth, and they will definitely be able to expose Qi Tianyou''s ambitions.


    Chen Chong is very frank, so he doesn''t think there is a need to hide these things.


    Xiao Jingye, who pretended to be the Dingbei Army and mixed in the crowd, heard Chen Chong''s statement and knew that the situation was over, so he glared at Gu Qingluan and Feng Tianlan angrily.


    It''s a good thing that these two people broke themselves!


    However, the Dingbei Army was divided into four groups, attacking from the four cities in the east, west, south, north, respectively.


    The other three places have not yet heard bad news, and there may still be a battle.


    He pushed down the helmet on his head and left quietly.


    As for Yin Qing...


    Being caught by Gu Qingluan so easily, he has no ability at all, so what''s the use of keeping it!


    After listening to Chen Chong''s words, Gu Qingluan sneered and said, "You were all deceived by Marquis Dingbei."


    Chen Chong didn''t believe it: "Impossible!"


    "When you see His Majesty, you will know that you have mistrusted someone." Gu Qingluan glanced at him, "Are you going to follow me yourself, or do you want me to do it?"


    Chen Chong said he didn''t believe it, but he had already started to doubt it in his heart.


    He looked around, wanting to find Shizi Yun.


    Shizi Yun is the son of the illegitimate daughter of Marquis Dingbei who lived abroad, and also the son of King Yun of Dingyang Kingdom.


    Hou Ye brought him into the Dingbei Army a few years ago.


    At that time, Chen Chong felt that Lord Hou''s behavior was inappropriate, and advised him to send Shizi Yun away.


    It was Yun Shizi who proved to everyone that he had no malice towards Chengyuan Kingdom through his actions time and time again.


    Several times when they were in danger, it was Shizi Yun who gave advice and helped them defeat the enemy.


    Chen Chong saw that he was planning for the Dingbei Army everywhere, and he had silently regarded him as one of his own.


    Marquis Dingbei valued and cultivated Shizi Yun, so everyone gradually regarded him as the next leader of the Dingbei Army.


    Ding Beihou told them the last time he met with them that if something happened to him, he wanted them to listen to Shizi Yun completely.


    When Shizi Yun proposed to send troops to siege the city, Chen Chong had objections in his heart, but Shizi Yun had saved him before, coupled with his trust in Lord Hou, he finally agreed.


    If everything Dingbeihou said is a lie, what about Yun Shizi? Is there an ulterior motive from beginning to end?


    He has been in the Dingbei Army for so many years, is it for today?


    At this time, Xiao Yunjing was not around, and Chen Chong was the highest ranking general in this army.


    The soldiers all looked at him.


    "General Chen, you can''t go with them! Be careful of fraud!"


    "Yes, General Chen! We have been with Lord Hou for so many years, don''t we know who he is? But this woman killed Lord Hou with cruel means, so we must not trust her."


    "Let''s go together! We''re going to die! Besides, we''ve reached this point and there''s no turning back! If we fight hard, we might survive!"


    If what the other party said is true, then they are rebelling, and that is a serious crime for exterminating the nine races!


    It is too late to stop now.


    Li Tianhao frowned in pain and said: "You were bewitched by Marquis Dingbei, and you have no intention of rebellion. As long as you surrender now, I believe His Majesty will deal with it leniently."


    "That sounds nice! Can you represent His Majesty?" A young general snorted angrily.


    Dingbei Army, who was a little moved in his heart, calmed down.


    That''s right, the other party''s good words are just trying to trick them into surrendering.


    Whether they were intentional or bewitched by others, the fact that they raised troops to besiege the city cannot be changed.


    The defenders of Tianjing City suffered numerous casualties, and the city suffered heavy losses.


    They don''t believe that the emperor will really let the past go.


    "If you don''t believe it, I can ask someone to ask the emperor to issue an imperial decree. You are not joking, if you see the imperial decree, do you still have doubts?" Gu Qingluan asked.


    Ding Beijun generals looked at each other.


    Gu Qingluan looked at the sky.


    Although they are far away, they can vaguely see the distant sky flashing light.


    The defenders of the other three city gates should be very difficult, and they don''t have time to spend here.


    She said in a deep voice: "This is your only chance to clear your name. If you refuse, then you, including your relatives, will be regarded as traitors and nailed to the pillar of shame of Chengyuan Kingdom!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 373： rescue

    Chapter 373 Treatment


    "I don''t want to be a traitor!" A general immediately said, "My parents, wife and children are all in Tianjing, I...I surrender!"


    "I surrender too! I never thought of rebelling!"


    "You..." Chen Chong looked at them with a frown.


    Although he can understand their feelings, he still doesn''t know whether what this woman said is true or not. If what she said is lying to them, then surrendering is tantamount to putting his neck under the knife of the other party, and his life is in danger. .


    "General, if you are worried, you can wait outside the city first, the imperial decree will be delivered soon." Gu Qingluan looked calm.


    "General Chen, let''s wait a little longer. If we can''t wait for the imperial decree, it won''t be too late for us to continue attacking the city."


    The imperial guards in Tianjing City are only 100,000, plus the other 7,788 people, there are more than 100,000, which is far less than their Dingbei Army, so there is no need to be afraid of the opponent''s tricks.


    Under the persuasion of the soldiers, Chen Chong agreed to Gu Qingluan''s proposal.


    "I only give you two sticks of incense time. If you don''t see the emperor''s imperial decree after two sticks of incense sticks, we will definitely go all out to attack the city!"


    Gu Qingluan: "I just saw the emperor when I was burning incense, how can I have time to come here?"


    Chen Chong was right when he thought about it.


    There is a distance from the city gate to the palace, and from the gate of the palace to seeing the emperor, you have to go through layers of guards and inspections, which takes time.


    After pondering for a while, he gritted his teeth and said, "Half an hour! Up to half an hour! No more!"


    "Okay! Half an hour, it''s a deal!"


    Gu Qingluan and the others took Li Tianhao back to the tower.


    Yin Qing was also hijacked up together.


    Gu Qingluan poisoned him, the profound energy in his body could not be used, and he was restrained again, so his body could not move.


    Temporarily having no time to deal with him, Gu Qingluan left him in Sumeng''s custody.


    Song Chongliang and others cheered when they saw that Gu Qingluan and Feng Tianlan not only returned safely, but also rescued Patriarch Li.


    "Miss Gu, you are amazing!"


    Gu Qingluan said without being surprised: "Now is not the time to celebrate, the Dingbei Army has been appeased for the time being, I asked them, they were all coaxed by Dingbei Hou, thinking that the prince was going to rebel, so they came from the northern border to heaven The capital raises troops, you immediately send someone to the palace to report back, and ask the emperor to issue an imperial decree to explain the situation. Remember, you only have half an hour."


    "Half an hour? This is too late!" Song Chongliang frowned.


    "Then what''s the point? Send someone there!"


    The North Army set a very short time, obviously because they were afraid that they would play tricks.


    This is the time Gu Qingluan bought for Tianjing. If Qi Xuanzong can''t show sincerity, no one else can blame it.


    Song Chongliang did not dare to delay any longer, and immediately called the fastest cavalry under his command, and hurried to the palace to find the emperor.


    Watching people go away, he finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    While he was arranging people to enter the palace, Gu Qingluan was already walking towards the wounded soldiers.


    Several seriously injured soldiers were lying on the ground moaning. They had just been bombarded and their intestines were exposed. Others dared not touch them.


    Military doctors are limited, and they cannot free up their hands to save everyone at once.


    Gu Qingluan walked up to one of the seriously injured soldiers and fed a pill into his mouth.


    The soldiers who were in severe pain immediately felt much better.


    It��s just that the intestines are still exposed. If it is not dealt with in time, it will not take long for it to be infected and die.


    Gu Qingluan treated his wound and first used gold needles to stop the bleeding.


    Ordinary golden needles pierced several arteries on his body, and the bleeding that had been flowing out stopped immediately.


    Then clean up the dirty things in the wound, including some necrotic organs, and then suture the wound.


    A set of operations was performed smoothly without any pause.


    After she treated the other party''s wound, the soldier was able to speak.


    He slightly raised his head and looked at Gu Qingluan, his eyes full of gratitude: "Thank you, girl!"


    "You are welcome, take a good rest, and I will tell the special person about the precautions later, and he will be responsible for passing them on to you."


    Because most of the soldiers present suffered traumatic injuries, the things that need to be paid attention to are also similar.


    She didn''t have time to tell them one by one, and planned to write them down later, so that someone could pass them on to the injured.


    Gu Qingluan was about to get up, when suddenly, a soldier with **** hands rushed over: "Miss Gu! Please save my brother! My brother is dying soon."


    Feng Tianlan pulled Gu Qingluan in time, so that he didn''t get touched by the other party.


    Gu Qingluan asked: "Where is your elder brother?"


    The soldier quickly got up and led her the way: "It''s not far away, follow me."


    After walking for about twenty meters, I saw a soldier lying on the ground, who could no longer be called a human being, a lump of blood, like meat sauce.


    Feng Tianlan frowned slightly, and stood in front of Gu Qingluan, worried that she would be frightened by the disgusting scene.


    "I''m fine." Gu Qingluan said calmly.


    He is not one of those ladies raised in the boudoir, what is he worried about?


    Feng Tianlan pursed her lips and stepped aside.


    Gu Qingluan stepped forward.


    The soldier''s younger brother asked expectantly: "Miss Gu, can my elder brother be saved?"


    Gu Qingluan looked at the inhuman soldier on the ground, a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    According to common sense, with such an injury, he should have died a long time ago, but the soldiers on the ground are still breathing!


    Gu Qingluan didn''t answer the words of the soldier''s younger brother. When he walked up to the wounded patient, he suddenly sensed a familiar wave of profound energy in his chest.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 374： infinite secret

    Chapter 374 The Infinite Secret


    She glanced at it with her divine sense, and was startled.


    Is that the Chaos Stone?


    Although it is only the size of a bean, it is indeed a Chaos Stone.


    This also explains why this person was injured so badly and was able to survive until now.


    However, although the energy of the Chaos Stone is mysterious and powerful, it cannot play a real role without being driven by anyone.


    If Gu Qingluan doesn''t save him, he will die soon.


    Gu Qingluan already has a fist-sized Chaos Stone in her hand, but she doesn''t want too much of this kind of good thing.


    It would be great if I could get this Chaos Stone.


    Gu Qingluan looked at the soldier''s younger brother: "I can save him, but I need something from your elder brother."


    The soldier''s brother''s face was also covered with blood and dust, and the only thing that could be seen clearly was a pair of **** and white eyes.


    He was just holding on to a glimmer of hope, but he didn''t expect that the other party really had a way, so he nodded immediately: "As long as you can save my eldest brother, you can do whatever you want!"


    "I have to remind you, what I want is this stone on your elder brother''s chest. You may not know its value, and your elder brother can survive until now thanks to it."


    The soldier brother said: "If the person is gone, what''s the use of asking for a stone? This stone is a family heirloom of our family. Dad gave it to the elder brother for safekeeping. If it can be used to exchange for the life of the elder brother, I think, no matter whether it is the elder brother or the elder brother. Daddy, you won''t stop me. Miss Gu, please save my elder brother!"


    Gu Qingluan could not help showing admiration when he saw that his eyes were clear and straight, without any greed.


    She had already explained the magic of the Chaos Stone, and this person was actually able to remain unmoved, and his state of mind was very unusual.


    Anyone who has a little crooked mind, after learning about the uniqueness of this stone, is afraid that the owner of the stone is dead, so that he can take it for himself.


    Gu Qingluan nodded, took out a elixir from the space, and fed it into the mouth of the injured.


    This is the Nine Turns Resurrection Pill, a life-sustaining elixir of holy grade. If you take one pill, as long as you still have a breath, you can recover half of your life. For most people, its value is much higher than that of the injured The Chaos Stone on the chest.


    Then, she put her hands on top of the opponent''s body, and circulated the Primordial Qi in her body.


    The primordial energy also possesses the power of rejuvenation.


    A white halo enveloped the wounded body, and his body was repairing at a speed visible to the naked eye, growing new flesh and blood.


    Under Gu Qingluan''s cover-up, only people with a higher cultivation level than her can see it, and others can only see the blood on his body being stopped.


    Feng Tianlan looked at her in surprise.


    He could feel that the power she was using was different from profound power, it was a kind of magical power.


    He seemed to have seen this kind of power before, but he just didn''t remember it for a while.


    Where did she come from?


    There seemed to be endless secrets in him, and every time he thought he had seen through her, she would always give him more surprises and surprises.


    Feng Tianlan stared at her deeply.


    After a while, Gu Qingluan withdrew his hand.


    After consuming too much primordial energy, her upper body swayed uncontrollably.


    Feng Tianlan stepped forward to support her shoulder in time: "Go to the side and take a rest."


    At this time, Gu Qingluan''s face turned pale, and his delicate face was a little more haggard, which aroused pity.


    Seeing her like this, Feng Tianlan couldn''t help feeling distressed, her eyebrows were unconsciously twitched, and her eyes darkened.


    "I''m fine." Gu Qingluan was not used to touching outsiders, so he quickly backed away from him.


    Feng Tianlan looked at his empty hand, his eyes became more gloomy.


    "Miss Gu, how is my elder brother?" the soldier''s younger brother hurriedly asked.


    Gu Qingluan replied: "There is no danger anymore, as long as you raise it for half a month, you will be cured."


    "Really? The injury is so serious that it can heal in half a month?" the soldier brother asked in disbelief.


    "Um."


    Half a month is considered a conservative estimate.


    The Primordial Qi is not an ordinary thing. It is the source of energy formed during the prehistoric period of the universe when the world was not opened, and it has a strong power of restoration and regeneration.


    In fact, if she uses the Hunyuan golden needle, she can also heal the other party, but the recovery time will be longer, and the healing effect is not as good as the Primordial Qi. If it wasn''t for the other party''s Chaos Stone, she wouldn''t want to owe favors, and wouldn''t use her primordial energy.


    Although it was hard for the soldier brother to believe it, he could feel that his elder brother''s condition was much better than before. He was almost out of breath before, but now his breath is stable, obviously much better.


    He knelt down in front of Gu Qingluan excitedly, and kowtowed to thank: "Thank you Miss Gu for saving my life! Little Jinli will be your cow and horse in the future."


    Gu Qingluan took a step back and joked, "You don''t want to renege on your debt, do you?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 375： come on, youre amazing

    Chapter 375 Come on, you are amazing


    "No, no, no, this stone is promised to you, how can I go back on my word?"


    Jin Li waved his hands again and again, and then stretched out his hand to take off the stone hanging from his brother Jin Wen''s neck. Suddenly thinking of what Gu Qingluan said earlier, he paused with both hands, and turned to ask her: "Is it okay if I take this stone down now?" Will it affect my elder brother''s life?"


    "Don''t worry, your brother will soon be alive and well without it."


    Jin Li heard it, no longer hesitated, took off the Chaos Stone and handed it to Gu Qingluan with both hands.


    Looking at the white and clean hand stretched out by the other party, and then looking at his own hand, which is full of blood, he said: "Miss Gu, wait a minute."


    He took out a handkerchief from his arms, wiped off the stone stained by his own blood, and presented it to her.


    Gu Qingluan accepted the Chaos Stone.


    Starting with a warm hand, a burst of spiritual energy burst into the body from the palm.


    Gu Qingluan''s nearly exhausted Primordial Cyclone became active.


    Aura flows along the meridians into the primordial air mass.


    Gu Qingluan''s consciousness seemed to have been washed, and he felt better than before.


    As expected of a Chaos Stone!


    Gu Qingluan inhaled the Chaos Stone silently for a while, then stood up.


    Seeing her walking towards other injured patients, Feng Tianlan showed disapproval: "Aren''t you going to rest for a while?"


    "I will stop saving a few more people."


    This battle started because of her. Even if she didn''t kill Dingbeihou, there would be such a battle sooner or later, but since she is the fuse, she should bear her due responsibility.


    Feng Tianlan didn''t intend to do anything at first, but seeing her like this, he didn''t want her to work too hard, so he personally rescued her.


    Gu Qingluan caught a glimpse of his movements from the corner of his eye, and couldn''t help being taken aback.


    One is that he did not expect that the majestic Prince Lan would condescend to heal some small soldiers.


    Secondly, I didn''t expect Feng Tianlan to bandage the wound so neatly, and those who didn''t know thought he was a healer.


    Feng Tianlan noticed her gaze, and looked sideways at her: "What''s wrong?"


    Gu Qingluan didn''t feel guilty about being caught, the corners of his lips slightly raised: "The technique is so sophisticated, you can''t be a doctor incognito, right?"


    Feng Tianlan smiled invisibly: "No, I just learned it."


    Just learned?


    Is he showing off his intelligence?


    Gu Qingluan didn''t believe it.


    Seeing that she didn''t believe it, Feng Tianlan stretched out his hand: "Give me the golden needle."


    Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows, did he want to show off his stitching skills?


    She wants to see what he "just learned".


    Feng Tianlan took the golden needle in her hand and stopped the bleeding of a soldier who was bleeding profusely.


    This soldier was also seriously injured, and ordinary hemostasis methods could not stop his wound from bleeding at all.


    Feng Tianlan stabbed him a few times, and the bleeding stopped.


    Gu Qingluan slightly opened his eyes wide.


    It is not uncommon to use acupuncture to stop bleeding, it can be said that he is good at it.


    But the method Feng Tianlan used just now is her own creation, only this family has no semicolon.


    In other words, Feng Tianlan really learned from her!


    All right, you''re amazing.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t want to talk to him anymore, so she turned her head and continued to treat the next injured patient.


    Feng Tianlan saw that she seemed a little depressed, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t stop rising.


    It''s rare to see her showing such a little girl''s expression. It''s quite interesting while being unfamiliar.


    The movements of the two were not slow, and there were military doctors and doctors in the city here, and it didn''t take long for the most seriously injured group of soldiers to be treated.


    The remaining ones who couldn��t die for the time being, Gu Qingluan left it to the military doctors and doctors in the city, and left a few prescriptions for stopping bleeding and treating trauma, as well as some pills, and left the north gate first.


    She didn''t inform Song Chongliang when she left.


    When Song Chongliang came to find her, he realized that she had rushed to other city gates.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 376： Personal as always

    Chapter 376 has personality as always


    Looking at the orderly scene in front of him, Song Chongliang said with emotion: "Thanks to Miss Gu this time, if it weren''t for her, the city gate would have been breached long ago, and we would all be finished."


    The deputy general who proposed to push Gu Qingluan to appease the anger of the Dingbei Army touched his nose and said embarrassedly: "The last general was really confused before, and almost made a big mistake."


    Song Chong nodded: "When the war is over, you will go to the Jun''s mansion to take the blame! Although Miss Gu doesn''t know what you did, but you can''t pretend it didn''t happen."


    The lieutenant general thought it was true, and his face was full of shame: "Well, the general will definitely go to apologize to Miss Gu."


    Song Chongliang said again: "I''ll go with you, she saved all of us, we have to thank her very much! I don''t know who spread the rumors before, saying that Miss Gu is cruel and unscrupulous, now it seems to be bullshit, those rumors It''s all malicious slander by some people, let''s take this opportunity to spread the word and let everyone know that Miss Gu is kind-hearted!"


    "Great idea! The last general has already figured out what to do!"


    Gu Qingluan, who had already left, had no knowledge of the two''s plans.


    She asked Su Meng to **** Yin Qing back to the Jun Mansion, and she and Feng Tianlan rushed to other city gates.


    The other city gates did not calm down as quickly as the North City Gate.


    I heard from Qi Tianyou that apart from the north gate, the most serious situation is the south gate.


    So, she and Feng Tianlan went directly to the south gate.


    Before seeing the south gate, they heard rumbling noises.


    Gu Qingluan unfolded his consciousness and saw the flames of war raging at the south gate from a distance.


    The protective barrier has long been broken, and the strength of the attacking and defending sides is very different. Seeing that the city gate is crumbling, the imperial guards are desperately stopping the Dingbei Army on the tower, but the number of Dingbei Army is too large to finish.


    Qi Tianyou stood on the top of the city tower commanding the imperial guards, his voice was already hoarse.


    He originally wanted to go to the north gate, but he heard about the plight of the south gate on the way, so he turned here.


    However, even with him, the situation is still not optimistic.


    As soon as Gu Qingluan and Feng Tianlan arrived, Qi Tianyou seemed to see a savior, and asked excitedly, "Mr. Lan, Miss Gu, why are you here? How is the situation at the north gate?"


    Gu Qingluan briefly explained the situation at the North City Gate, and Qi Tianyou was overjoyed: "It would be best if this is the case, we can also tell them the truth here, won''t we be able to quell the chaos?"


    The situation is not the same on both sides.


    Gu Qingluan shook his head and analyzed the reason with him.


    At the north gate, she and Feng Tianlan killed the seventh-level holy beasts and captured the holy ones, frightened the Dingbei army, and the man in the white armor hid, and the dragons had no leader, so they were willing to negotiate.


    But at the south gate, it is obvious that the Dingbei army is red-eyed, and they will break through the gate soon, so there is no way to stop.


    Another point is that Qi Tianyou is the prince who seeks to usurp the throne in their eyes. His presence has already deepened their hatred, and they will never listen to him.


    Gu Qingluan scanned around and found that there was not a saint on the tower.


    "Where is King He?"


    Qi Tianyou''s eyes darkened slightly: "The second emperor said that if we can''t even deal with the rebels, there is no need to guard the throne."


    Gu Qingluan twitched the corners of his mouth.


    The scene of meeting King He last time flashed in my mind, and I thought: This King He still has personality as always.


    "Second Emperor Uncle is used to living a life of idle clouds and wild cranes, and does not participate in politics. The last time he happened to be with Father Emperor, he was willing to come forward when he learned that Fifth Brother was in trouble. Father begged Second Emperor Uncle."


    Of course, I did come forward, but in the end I didn��t save people.


    Qi Tianyou couldn''t complain.


    "What about Gu Zhicheng? Is he also putting on airs?"


    This is a good opportunity to perform.


    If Gu Zhicheng makes a move, he will definitely gain a good reputation and benefit from it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 377： Lan Wang is jealous

    Chapter 377 Lan Wang is jealous


    Qi Tianyou''s complexion was very bad: "The servants of the Gu family said that he has retreated."


    Retreat?


    Is it a real retreat or a fake retreat?


    Who knows.


    If Gu Zhicheng deliberately did not show up, there must be a purpose.


    Ding that the Northern Army was instigated to besiege the city, and it is likely that someone secretly calculated these situations.


    Otherwise, with Cheng Yuan''s current situation, it can be regarded as a moment of life and death, and the saint still needs to abide by the unwritten rules.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t say anything more, the situation is critical now, and there is no time to discuss more.


    She glanced at Feng Tianlan, and then said: "I swore an oath before that I could not participate in the battle between the two armies. If you need help, you can find him."


    Qi Tianyou didn''t know why she made such an oath, but he could guess the reason.


    Without the help of Gu Qingluan, their hope of victory is much slimmer.


    Ask Lan Wang to help them?


    Isn''t that whimsical!


    Feng Tianlan did not intend to make another move.


    It was an exception to kill the monitor lizard before.


    Rescuing those injured was only to prevent Gu Qingluan from being so tired.


    As for the battle between the Dingbei Army and the Tianjing Guards, it was just an internal struggle in the Chengyuan Kingdom.


    He, the prince of the Heavenly Holy Dynasty, is not suitable to intervene.


    If ?? intervenes, it will only make people doubt his motives.


    Unable to receive any help from Feng Tianlan''s eyes, Qi Tianyou smiled wryly.


    "Since that''s the case, please go back first, both of you."


    "Although we can''t go to the front line, it shouldn''t be a big problem to help out in the back."


    Qi Tianyou looked at her in surprise: "You mean..."


    Gu Qingluan walked to the side of the city tower next to the city.


    Qi Tianyou followed.


    Then I saw a group of chariots and horses marching from far to near.


    Seeing the man riding a horse in front, Qi Tianyou opened his eyes wide: "Mr. Liu?"


    That''s right, the leader of the team is Liu Meng!


    He obeyed Gu Qingluan''s order and went to various pharmacies in the city to collect medicinal materials.


    The elixir she made alone is far from enough.


    So let Liu Meng buy medicinal materials.


    Of course, these medicinal materials are not only used to save people, but also to defeat the enemy!


    When the enemy is outnumbered, no matter how quickly the injury heals, it cannot beat the opponent.


    So it can only be outsmarted, not invincible.


    How can we outsmart it?


    Medication is the easiest way.


    Gu Qingluan told Qi Tianyou his plan.


    Even though Qi Tianyou had seen Gu Qingluan''s ability a long time ago, he was still amazed by her thoughts at this moment.


    "Wonderful! It''s really wonderful!"


    "Liu Meng''s manpower is not enough, we need to send some people to help."


    Qi Tianyou quickly sent a team of people to help Liu Meng, asked Liu Meng for a prescription, got someone to transcribe it, and distributed it to a few cronies, and told them to go to the city to find a drug dealer, follow the prescription, and give it to the people in the city. The people boiled and drank.


    The medicine purchased by Liu Meng alone is not enough for the people in the whole city.


    During the war, many merchants will hoard goods, and medicine is naturally one of them.


    Only the imperial court can force them to spit out the medicinal materials they have hidden.


    In addition to the medicine, Liu Meng also brought a pot, a big pot.


    These pots have been placed on the street inside the city gate for several times.


    Everyone is curious about what these pots are for.


    Soon, the water began to heat up, and a strange fragrance filled the air.


    Those who smell the aroma are shocked.


    Qi Tianyou looked at Gu Qingluan in surprise: "This medicine actually has a refreshing effect?"


    Gu Qingluan hooked her lips: "I just added two refreshing medicines to it by the way, it doesn''t take much effort anyway."


    From the beginning of the Dingbei Army to the present, everyone''s spirits are tense, and they will definitely be tired.


    But the war has not yet subsided, and we cannot rest and relax. We can only rely on medicine to refresh everyone.


    Qi Tianyou was deeply impressed.


    Everyone can think of taking medicine to refresh oneself, but everyone is only paying attention to the battle situation, and no one has time to think about more things.


    What''s more, there are so many people present, how can there be so many medicines for everyone?


    If the smell is reliable, it will save a lot of time and effort.


    Liu Meng came over with two bowls of medicine: "Miss Gu, would you like a bowl?"


    Gu Qingluan smiled and said: "I don''t need it, you can just drink it yourself."


    As she spoke, she took the bowl that Liu Meng handed over and gave it to Qi Tianyou.


    Qi Tianyou was about to pick it up, when he suddenly felt a death stare, followed the feeling, and met Feng Tianlan''s deep eyes.


    What does Lan Wang mean?


    The look in this look is scary, you didn''t offend him, did you?


    Qi Tianyou turned his head, looked down at the medicine bowl handed to him, and then at the person holding the bowl, and an incredible guess came to his mind��


    Uh, isn''t Lan Wang jealous?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 378： Wronged

    Chapter 378 Wronged


    Qi Tianyou twitched the corner of his mouth, turned his hand, and said with a smile, "I''ll take it myself, I don''t dare to bother Miss Gu."


    As he spoke, he took the bowl from Liu Meng''s hand.


    Gu Qingluan was speechless, she handed them all out, is there any difference?


    I didn''t need her, and was about to return the bowl in my hand to Liu Meng, when I suddenly felt a scorching gaze.


    Gu Qingluan turned his head.


    I saw Feng Tianlan looking at her speechlessly, her eyes as deep as a pool seemed to reveal a bit of grievance.


    Gu Qingluan: "?"


    Why is he wronged?


    Liu Meng seemed to see something, covered his mouth and coughed lightly: "Girl, I''m going to get busy first."


    After speaking, leave quickly.


    Qi Tianyou also said: "I''ll go and see if there is anyone I need help with."


    Gu Qingluan asked Feng Tianlan: "Do you need it?"


    Feng Tianlan said with a straight face: "I don''t need it?"


    Fine.


    Gu Qingluan handed him the medicine in his hand.


    Feng Tianlan looked aside: "I don''t want others'' leftovers."


    That tone was a little arrogant.


    Gu Qingluan was very happy.


    "You think you are Xiao Nan, so don''t do it if you don''t want it." After finishing speaking, he stopped a soldier passing by, "Have you drank the medicinal soup?"


    Besides, Feng Tianlan''s face instantly became so heavy that ink dripped out.


    The soldier was flattered when he saw Gu Qingluan asking himself: "No, I''m going to drink."


    "Exactly, this bowl is for you."


    "Thank you! Thank you Miss Gu!" The soldier took the medicine bowl with both hands, his face full of gratitude.


    He noticed the cold gaze falling on him, and when he raised his head to meet Feng Tianlan''s cold eyes, he trembled in fright, and almost dropped the bowl in his hand.


    Not daring to stay any longer, he said goodbye to Gu Qingluan very quickly, and then left quickly.


    Not only him, but Gu Qingluan could also feel a chill all over his body.


    She turned her head and met Feng Tianlan''s narrow dark eyes.


    Gu Qingluan raised an eyebrow and asked, "Don''t you want it?"


    Feng Tianlan ground his teeth: "You did it on purpose!"


    This woman, is she angry with herself?


    Gu Qingluan bent the corners of his mouth: "On purpose? You think too much. I still have things to do, you can do it yourself."


    Feng Tianlan really wanted to leave her alone, and just walked away.


    But taking a look at the burning city tower, he pursed his lips and still followed behind her.


    It''s just not as close as before, but a distance away.


    He wants to make her understand that he is angry now!


    Gu Qingluan felt the resentful gaze of the man who was not far or near behind him almost turned into reality and fell on her.


    She muttered in a low voice: "Childish!"


    She didn''t realize that a slight smile flashed in her eyes.


    While boiling and drinking medicine was in full swing, Gu Qingluan was not idle, and arranged a large wind-gathering formation with the bottom of the tower as the eye of the formation.


    After thinking about it, she added another strengthening formation to the Gathering Wind Formation.


    After arranging the formation, Gu Qingluan came to the top of the tower.


    Under the strong offensive of the enemy, the Guards suffered heavy losses.


    Qi Tianyou was wearing armor, standing on the tower to command.


    However, even with his presence, the morale of the Praetorians is still low.


    Looking into the distance, the Dingbei Army was covered in darkness, and it was impossible to see the end at a glance.


    As soon as they got tired of dialing, they switched to another dial. The two armies faced each other and had too much advantage.


    A general rushed in front of Qi Tianyou in embarrassment: "Prince, we don''t have enough weapons, and there are too many wounded soldiers. We will soon be unable to withstand the rushing Dingbei Army!"


    "How long can you last?" Qi Tianyou asked.


    "It takes less than a stick of incense."


    Qi Tianyou looked sideways at Gu Qingluan inquiringly.


    Gu Qingluan nodded: "Enough!"


    Qi Tianyou said to the general: "Persist a little longer, and there will be a turning point soon."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 379： The fun begins

    Chapter 379 The fun begins


    The general didn��t know what the turning point was, but since the crown prince said so, he could only do what he said.


    In fact, he has no hope in his heart. As a soldier, he can only obey the military order and stand on the battlefield until the last moment.


    Just then, a clear male voice came from the enemy.


    "Listen, Imperial Guards of Tianjing City, as long as you surrender, you will be spared! If you resist stubbornly, there is only one result waiting for you��death!"


    "Die! Die! Die!"


    Ding Beijun roared in unison.


    When Gu Qingluan heard this voice, he felt familiar, so he raised his eyes.


    Ah!


    Isn��t this the previous commander at the North Gate?


    Thought he was greedy for life and afraid of death and hid, but he didn''t expect to come to the south gate.


    If it weren''t for the oath before, Gu Qingluan would fly out to catch him now.


    The other party obviously also saw Gu Qingluan, and the moment he met her eyes, his face changed slightly.


    However, he immediately gave Gu Qingluan a provocative look.


    Obviously, he knew that Gu Qingluan was forced to swear that he could not go to the battlefield to kill the enemy.


    Gu Qingluan pressed his fist.


    Why does this arrogant expression deserve a punch? I really want to punch him twice.


    Immediately afterwards, Xiao Jingye said loudly: "No matter who it is, as long as you catch Prince Qi or Gu Qingluan, life or death, the reward is one million taels!"


    One million taels of gold?


    Countless people''s eyes lit up instantly, and both of them looked at Gu Qingluan with greed.


    Even among the imperial guards, there are many people who are tempted.


    For ordinary people, one million taels is a huge amount, enough for them to spend several lifetimes.


    Ding Beijun had already regarded Gu Qingluan and Qi Tianyou as hatred in their hearts, and wished to kill them. This reward undoubtedly added fuel to their hearts and stimulated everyone to be more motivated.


    The Imperial Guard Army is getting more and more declining under the pressure of the Dingbei Army, and there are already signs of defeat. It is inevitable that some people will have crooked thoughts in their hearts.


    If they don��t surrender, what awaits them is death. If they can catch the prince or Gu Qingluan, not only will they not have to die, but they will also get one million taels of gold.


    Gu Qingluan and Gu Qingluan were like two treasures, instantly attracting the attention of countless people.


    Qi Tianyou''s black face: "This guy really understands people''s hearts!"


    He looked sideways and said with concern: "Miss Gu, you must be careful, don''t get hurt."


    Looking at the Dingbei Army rushing over like chicken blood, Gu Qingluan showed a playful smile: "They are the ones who should be careful, I am worried that they are too far away, but I have to thank the guy in the white armor .��


    While talking, a figure squeezed into the middle of the two.


    Qi Tianyou looked at him covered in cold air, hurriedly avoided the side: "Mr. Lan, what''s your opinion?"


    Feng Tianlan: "No."


    The cold and hard words blocked Qi Tianyou''s subsequent questions.


    This one won''t be jealous again, right?


    He moved aside a little more calmly.


    Feng Tianlan''s frown was slightly relaxed.


    He turned to look at Gu Qingluan: "Do you need me to catch him?"


    Gu Qingluan: "Don''t worry, the fun will start soon, and it won''t be interesting if people are caught."


    There is a vague smell floating in the air.


    Gu Qingluan flicked his fingers and injected a mysterious spirit stone into the formation.


    The wind-gathering array and strengthening array are activated at the same time.


    The wind suddenly picked up.


    The battle flag fluttered and the clothes fluttered.


    In the city tower, a mouthful of iron pot was steaming, blown into the sky by the wind, and floated towards the Dingbei Army.


    Dingbei Army, who was struggling to climb up the ladder, suddenly became dizzy, his limbs became weak, and he fell down.


    This fall brought disaster to many people below.


    Those who are rushing forward, those who are fighting...


    One by one they were poisoned and fell to the ground.


    Qi Tianyou''s eyes lit up: "Good!"


    On the contrary, when Xiao Jingye noticed that someone had fallen down, he realized something was wrong, and immediately used his profound strength to protect his body, and shouted at his Qiyun Dantian: "Toxic! Cover your mouth and nose!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 380： poaching in public

    Chapter 380 Poaching corners in public


    Ding Beijun covered their mouths and noses tightly.


    However, people still fell one by one.


    Xiao Jingye felt dizzy when he saw this scene.


    Immediately afterwards, the body shook violently.


    "Shizi Yun..." The general next to him reached out to help him, but he fell down first.


    Xiao Jingye knew that he had also been poisoned, so he quickly took out a bottle, poured out the elixir inside and took it.


    The feeling of drowsiness and weakness in limbs gradually disappeared.


    But only he has the antidote, and there are only three of them in total, all of which were collected by his father at a high price, and they cannot save the more than 200,000 Dingbei Army.


    His eyes filled with hatred, staring at the few people on the tower.


    At this moment, he didn''t know that all of this was planned by Gu Qingluan. If he knew that it was Gu Qingluan who ruined his good deed again, how would he feel?


    Gu Qingluan doesn''t know how he feels. With her, anyone who offends her must be prepared for bad luck.


    If Dingbei Army hadn''t used the banner of killing her to avenge Dingbeihou, she might not have intervened in today''s battle.


    The blame can only be blamed on Ding Beijun for provoking her.


    While the Dingbei Army fell, a small assassination also took place on the tower.


    The reward proposed by Xiao Jingye is very tempting to some members of the Guards.


    Of course, these people were taken down without even touching the clothes of Qi Tianyou and Gu Qingluan.


    Qi Tianyou hated these things that were eaten inside and out.


    Gu Qingluan looked calm: "Isn''t it good for the enemy to help us screen out those who have malicious intentions, so as to avoid being secretly stabbed by them in the future."


    Qi Tianyou felt that it was very reasonable when he heard the words, so his expression returned to normal: "It''s Miss Gu who thinks clearly."


    Gu Qingluan smiled, looked at the fallen Xiao Jingye from a distance: "I will leave the rest to you, and I will help Liu Meng."


    Liu Meng cooked ecstasy soup, and also treated the wounded.


    After making sure that the enemy army can''t make waves, Gu Qingluan doesn''t need to waste time on it. It''s better to save a few more people, maybe a few more lives can be saved.


    The south gate is guarded, and the imperial decree from the north gate has also been delivered.


    Chen Chong and others heard the content of the imperial decree, and were greatly touched in their hearts. They felt that they had been deceived, and they turned from respect to the Marquis of Dingbei to hatred.


    They immediately threw up their hands in surrender.


    The Dingbei army at the east and west gates, after hearing about the battle at the north and south gates, seemed to be discouraged and lost their momentum. It didn''t take long before they surrendered.


    After all, the Dingbei Army was basically deceived by Dingbeihou, and they didn''t think they were rebelling.


    Now that we know the truth, only surrender will have a chance.


    The final outcome of this overwhelming battle was beyond everyone''s expectations.


    The 100,000 imperial guards not only defended the city of Tianjing, but also ended the war as quickly as possible and captured the leader of the Dingbei Army. They will definitely leave a glorious mark in history.


    Compared to the cheers of all the soldiers and civilians in the city, Xiao Jingye can be regarded as the most angry one.


    He was escorted into the city by the Guards, and the mask on his face was taken off, revealing an unexpected face.


    He looks very young, about eighteen or nineteen years old, like a young man.


    At this time, the face seemed to have swallowed some kind of excrement, which was very ugly.


    "Miss Gu is here!"


    I don''t know who shouted.


    The crowd automatically parted ways.


    Xiao Jingye immediately raised his head and stared there.


    Gu Qingluan walked over unhurriedly with long legs: "I heard that you want to see me."


    "Gu Qingluan! They Chengyuan Kingdom didn''t take you seriously. Did you forget that you were abandoned by the Gu family and divorced by the fifth prince? Now you actually help Chengyuan Kingdom instead, don''t you have any backbone? You Don��t you hate them? If I were you, I would leave Chengyuan Kingdom and go to Dingyang Kingdom! Get their support, turn around and crush Chengyuan, and make those who bullied you worse than death!��


    The people around are all the guards of Tianjing City. Hearing Xiao Jingye''s words, his lungs almost exploded.


    This kid actually digs so blatantly!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 381： See her upset!

    Chapter 381 Seeing her is uncomfortable!


    Gu Qingluan smiled when he heard the words: "Have you ever asked about me?"


    Seeing her smile, Xiao Jingye thought that he had impressed her, and immediately said: "The rumors about you have spread all over the mainland, and you have become a laughing stock. Even Qiankun Academy, there are people who are spreading bad things about you. Don''t hold your breath!"


    "Didn''t you hear that the fifth prince was killed by me, and those of the Gu family who provoked me also suffered retribution one by two?" Gu Qingluan raised her eyebrows lightly, showing a cold smile.


    Xiao Jingye said: "How can those few people be enough? Are there only a few people who bullied you? What happened to you back then was caused by everyone here! Including the royal family! The major families of Chengyuan Kingdom! Didn''t they laugh at you? ? Didn''t you ever tease you? Even if you didn''t make a move, you still watched with cold eyes, seeing your jokes, didn''t you?"


    Gu Qingluan had to sigh, this kid was so eloquent, she was almost persuaded by him.


    Seeing her fluctuating expression, Xiao Jingye made persistent efforts: "You don''t know, do you? Gu Lingxue is the second young lady of the Gu family. She is doing well in Qiankun Academy, and how many people support her. Do you think you came back to Tianjing to fight?" How powerful is it to kill a few people? Oh! Short-sighted! Compared with Gu Lingxue, you are still far behind..."


    Before he finished speaking, a fist landed on his face.


    Xiao Jingye let out a cry of pain.


    His face was knocked to one side, his handsome face quickly became red and swollen, and the corners of his mouth were bleeding, causing the soldiers around him to have a toothache, as if he had also been punched, with a dull pain.


    But seeing Xiao Jingye being beaten, everyone gloated and thought to themselves: It deserves it!


    This kid has become a prisoner and his mouth still smells so bad, not to mention the parties involved, even those who are listening, they are all angry when they hear it.


    Xiao Jingye turned his head and glared at Gu Qingluan angrily: "Are you angry from embarrassment?"


    Gu Qingluan blew on his fist, then raised it towards him.


    Xiao Jingye subconsciously avoided.


    The fist didn''t land on his face again.


    Gu Qingluan''s cold voice revealed a touch of displeasure: "I''ve wanted to beat someone for a long time. If you want to be beaten, go ahead."


    Xiao Jingye: "..."


    He is not sick, how could he want to be beaten.


    However, after a while, he couldn''t hold back his mouth and said: "Don''t think that you are so beautiful now, once Gu Lingxue comes back, you are nothing!"


    "What''s your relationship with Gu Lingxue?" Gu Qingluan looked at him dangerously.


    One mouthful of Gu Lingxue, could it be that he is also a supporter of Gu Lingxue?


    She did not expect that the person who caused such turmoil would be related to Gu Lingxue.


    "I..." Xiao Jingye met Gu Qingluan''s murderous eyes, and his aura weakened by three points, "I have nothing to do with her! I just hate her."


    This answer was beyond Gu Qingluan''s expectations.


    "You hate her? Didn''t you say she''s great? Has a lot of fans?"


    "That''s right! But I just see her unhappy! Others supporting her doesn''t mean I should support her too! Can''t I?" Xiao Jingye snorted disdainfully.


    "Miss Gu, this kid must be cheating." Qi Tianyou stood not far away and reminded Gu Qingluan, "He must have found out that you have a bad relationship with Miss Gu, and he wants to use this method to win your favor. "


    Judging from Gu Qingluan''s behavior after returning to Gu''s house, everyone knew that she didn''t like Gu Lingxue.


    It is not impossible to please Gu Qingluan by rejecting Gu Lingxue.


    But this kid acted like it.


    Gu Qingluan naturally guessed this possibility.


    She looked Xiao Jingye up and down: "Who are you? How do you know about Gu Lingxue''s situation in Qiankun Academy?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 382： Actually, I was coerced

    Chapter 382 Actually, I was coerced


    "I am a student of Qiankun Academy! I am also the son of King Yun of Dingyang Kingdom, Xiao Jingye!"


    Xiao Jingye blew himself up.


    His identity is only known to a few people in the Dingbei Army, but Chen Chong and those old guys will soon reveal his identity, and he can''t hide it even if he wants to.


    "It turned out to be you!" Qi Tianyou was extremely surprised.


    "It turned out to be the royal family of Dingyang Kingdom! No wonder the Dingbei Army rebelled!"


    "How did this guy get into the Dingbei Army? Everyone actually listens to him! It''s a hell!"


    "Is there no one in the Dingbei Army? They don''t know that this is a spy from the enemy country?"


    Everyone was so angry that they looked at Xiao Jingye as if they wanted to tear him apart.


    Xiao Jingye has a big heart, and there is no trace of fear on his face.


    Gu Qingluan looked at him for a moment, then calmly said: "It turned out to be Prince Yun, I''m quite curious, how did you, an enemy royal family, become the commander of the Dingbei Army? Could it be that the Marquis of Dingbei has long been in collusion with you to plot a rebellion?"


    Xiao Jingye shrugged: "Then you are wrong, in fact, I was coerced."


    "Coercion?"


    "Joke, Dingbeihou is dead, how did he coerce you?"


    "Hey, he''s dead. I didn''t want to say bad things about him, but if you want me to say something, I''ll tell you."


    After listening to Xiao Jingye''s description, everyone felt very speechless.


    Xiao Jingye said that the Marquis of Dingbei poisoned him, and he had to listen to Marquis Dingbei, otherwise he would die from the poison.


    Ding Beihou took a fancy to him because he was accompanied by a saint.


    Of course, Dingbeihou also took a fancy to Dingyang Kingdom behind him.


    If the fifth prince seeks to usurp the throne, Dingyang Kingdom will stand up and support it.


    Xiao Jingye is the beloved son of King Yun, and King Yun is the younger brother most trusted and loved by the emperor of Dingyang Kingdom. As long as Xiao Jingye is in the hands of Dingbeihou, Dingyang Kingdom can only stand up and support Dingbeihou .


    This story sounds absurd.


    The people present did not believe it.


    Gu Qingluan: "With a saint following you, can Dingbei Hou threaten you?"


    Xiao Jingye curled his lips: "It''s not that I haven''t tried counter-threats, it''s just that the old man of Dingbei Hou is stubborn, and more importantly, I cherish my life, young master. He has lived to seventy or eighty years old, and it''s not a pity to die. My Fenghua Zhengmao, how can I die with him. Besides, Dingbeihou''s plan actually has no loss for me, so I will do it."


    After explaining, he blinked at Gu Qingluan: "To be honest, your treatment in our Dingyang country is definitely better than in Chengyuan, and we will definitely treat you as a guest of honor..."


    It is rare to dig a corner so openly.


    Qi Tianyou interrupted him directly: "Young Master Yun is joking! Our Chengyuan will not treat Miss Gu badly!"


    He turned his eyes and said to Gu Qingluan seriously: "Miss Gu, don''t worry, after this battle, your strength and loyalty are obvious to all. Father will definitely reward you and give you the treatment you deserve as a saint."


    Worried that Xiao Jingye would say something that caught people off guard again, Qi Tianyou asked someone to take him down.


    Tianjing City has turned the corner, and someone will take care of the follow-up matters, so Gu Qingluan said goodbye and left.


    She and Feng Tianlan returned to the Jun Mansion, suddenly, a tingling pain came from the soul.


    Feng Tianlan immediately noticed her strangeness: "What''s wrong?"


    Gu Qingluan said in a deep voice: "Oops, something happened to Sumeng!"


    She quickly dodged into the mansion.


    Sumeng signed a soul contract with her, she sensed the other party''s location, and looked for it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 383： Yin Qing escapes

    Chapter 383 Yin Qing escapes


    I saw Su Meng and a maid lying in a pool of blood, and the curtain shook slightly.


    Feng Tianlan glanced at the curtain, and chased after him.


    Gu Qingluan entered the house, his spiritual consciousness swept over the bodies of Su Meng and the servant girl.


    Su Meng''s chest was hit by a sharp weapon, and dark black blood gushed out, but the maid had no wounds on her body, and she had a dagger in her hand.


    Fortunately, she sensed that Fate was in danger and arrived in time. If she was a step late, Sumeng might die.


    The maid just fainted, so Gu Qingluan ignored her and saved Sumeng first.


    After a quarter of an hour, Su Meng slowly opened his eyes, and when he saw Gu Qingluan, he showed an apologetic expression: "Master, you saved me again, but it''s a pity that Su Meng was useless, and Yin Qing escaped."


    Gu Qingluan asked him: "What just happened?"


    The maid has no profound strength, so she shouldn''t be able to hurt Su Meng.


    Since Yin Qing''s cultivation was sealed by her, it is reasonable that Su Meng could not be hurt.


    The guilt on Su Meng''s face was even more obvious: "It''s all my fault, I was careless. I didn''t expect this maid to attack suddenly. I was unprepared for a while, and was stabbed by her, and Yin Qing took the opportunity to escape."


    Gu Qingluan helped him up and sat aside to rest, then woke up the maid.


    After waking up, the servant girl had no memory of what Cai had done.


    Knowing that she injured Su Meng with a dagger, she panicked and explained: "I really don''t know what happened, I came to bring tea to Mr. Su Meng, and then... I can''t remember the rest. Master, please forgive me! The slaves really don��t know anything! They don��t dare to harm anyone!��


    At this moment, Feng Tianlan came back from the outside.


    "No one was caught."


    A surprise flashed in Gu Qingluan''s eyes.


    When they arrived, the curtain was shaking, which meant that the person had just left, and with Feng Tianlan''s ability, he didn''t catch up with him?


    I didn''t know what method Yin Qing could use to escape in this situation, she couldn''t help being a little curious, so she asked Feng Tianlan about it.


    Feng Tianlan didn''t tell her too bluntly, the less you know about some secrets, the safer it is for her.


    He told her: "The exercises they cultivated are somewhat special, and they have the effect of confusing people''s hearts. There is a trace of demonic energy left in this maid. Presumably Yin Qing confused her and controlled her to hurt Sumeng."


    Magic energy?


    Gu Qingluan fought against Yin Qing before, but he didn''t notice the existence of demon energy.


    Could it be because Yin Qing hid his demon energy?


    "Be careful when you meet people like Yin Qing in the future." Feng Tianlan told her earnestly, paused, and added, "You have offended Yin Qing, and with their behavior style, you will definitely not let it go, then Be especially careful while you''re here."


    Gu Qingluan nodded, she didn''t dare to take it too seriously, after all, she had seen a group of holy cloakers in the black market with her own eyes.


    If she fights against so many saints alone, there is basically no chance of winning.


    It''s just that now the enemy is in the dark and we are in the dark. If Yin Qing really wants to seek revenge, it is really hard to guard against.


    Gu Qingluan thought for a while, and decided to let Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi stay in the star space temporarily, and let them come out after Yin Qing was dealt with.


    Feng Tianlan agreed with Gu Qingluan''s decision.


    It is impossible for him and Gu Qingluan to watch the two children day and night. If Yin Qing starts with the children, they will always have omissions, and Yin Qing will easily take advantage of them.


    "It is indeed safer for Yuan Xi and Xiao Nan to stay in the space, but this is not a long-term solution. It is best to find Yin Qing''s whereabouts or lure the snake out of the cave."


    Gu Qingluan said: "Isn''t he from Xiao Jingye? Maybe we can go to Xiao Jingye to find out about him."


    Feng Tianlan nodded: "Come with me."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 384： Diesel, rice, oil and salt are not included

    Chapter 384 No firewood, rice, oil and salt


    The two of them went to find Prince Qi Tianyou.


    Qi Tianyou is busy with affairs and is reporting the situation to the emperor in the palace.


    The two diverted to the palace.


    They made great contributions this time, and even the palace people treated them with respect and courtesy.


    Palace people go to pass.


    Not long after, Qi Tianyou came out of the palace, still wearing the armor he wore when defending the city, obviously too busy to change it.


    "Mr. Lan, Miss Gu, why are you here looking for Gu?"


    Gu Qingluan expressed his intention to come.


    Qi Tianyou frowned upon hearing the words: "This...Xiao Jingye is now a felon of the imperial court, and he is being held in the dungeon. Without the permission of the emperor, no one is allowed to see him."


    Gu Qingluan explained calmly: "We came to him to ask about Yin Qing''s situation, and Yin Qing escaped. If we don''t catch him as soon as possible, we can''t say what will happen to him, maybe he will go to rescue Xiao Jing Ye, maybe he will kill him, so you can rest assured that he will stay outside for such a dangerous person?"


    When Qi Tianyou heard this, a look of surprise appeared on his handsome face: "Yin Qing has escaped? This matter is of great importance, and the matter must be dealt with urgently. In this way, you first take my tokens and go to the prison to interrogate Xiao Jingye. I will immediately go to the palace to report to my father."


    He took off a jade pendant from his waist and handed it to Gu Qingluan.


    "good!"


    Gu Qingluan took the jade pendant and set off immediately.


    Qi Tianyou also hurried into the palace to tell Qi Xuanzong.


    Inside the dungeon.


    Xiao Jingye was held alone in a cell.


    Gu Qingluan and Feng Tianlan were brought over by the jailer. Seeing the young man with his legs crossed in the cell, Gu Qingluan teased: "It seems that Yun Shizi stayed quite leisurely in the sky prison of Chengyuan Kingdom."


    Xiao Jingye recognized Gu Qingluan''s voice, turned his head resting on his hand, and looked outside the cell.


    "It''s quite leisurely. Miss Gu, do you want to come in and experience it? Of course, if you want to stay, you can also stay. The place is big, and I don''t mind making room for you."


    The cell was arranged like a guest room, with a table and a bed inside. Chengyuan Kingdom treated this enemy country "spies" who participated in the rebellion surprisingly well.


    Gu Qingluan stood outside the cell, and said softly: "No, I prefer my own place."


    Xiao Jingye turned his head back, looked up, with a straw in his mouth: "Oh, then why are you here? You are not an imperial order, so you don''t need to come for interrogation, right?"


    "Yin Qing ran away."


    Xiao Jingye laughed: "Isn''t that good? Come and see if I ran away with him? Don''t worry, he won''t take such a risk. Sky Prison is not a good place to break into."


    "No, we want you to help us catch him."


    Xiao Jingye spat out the grass in his mouth, turned over and sat up, and plucked his ears in disbelief: "Did I hear wrong? What did you just say?"


    "You heard me right, we want you to help us catch Yin Qing."


    "Why should I help you?"


    Gu Qingluan looked at him, and slowly uttered four words: "Pull the work over."


    Xiao Jingye sneered, and glanced at the two of them: "No, is that what you guys mean, or that old man Qi Xuanzong? If he wants me to betray Yin Qing and get his sentence commuted, he must at least send Prince Qi to come. Right? Besides, I am also a victim. Marquis Dingbei is a first-rank minister of your Chengyuan Kingdom. You settle accounts! Do you think that Chengyuan Kingdom dares to kill me?"


    Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows.


    So this is the reason why he has nothing to fear?


    "These are just your one-sided claims. The Marquis of Dingbei is dead, and there is no proof of death, but it is a fact that you led the Dingbei Army to attack Tianjing. Even if people from Dingyang Kingdom come, don''t try to push your faults away completely. .��


    Xiao Jingye shrugged: "This is what the envoy has to worry about. I just need to stay in the prison for a while, and sooner or later I can leave safely."


    With his appearance, he doesn''t even eat daily necessities.


    Gu Qingluan stared at him silently for a while.


    Xiao Jingye had a sly gleam in his eyes: "How did you think about my previous proposal? If you agree to go to Dingyang Kingdom, I can tell you everything I know about Yin Qing."


    Gu Qingluan asked instead of answering: "Dingbeihou poisoned your body, are you not afraid of death now?"


    Xiao Jingye''s expression froze slightly.


    Gu Qingluan looked at him sharply: "Or, Dingbeihou didn''t poison you at all, and you lied and made up everything?"


    Xiao Jingye immediately retorted frankly after hearing the words: "It''s off, if you don''t believe me, come in and have a look."


    As he spoke, he passed his hand forward.


    Gu Qingluan asked him to come over.


    Xiao Jingye fixed on the bed: "Come in if you want to see, anyway, with the man behind you watching, I can''t run even if I want to."


    Looking at Feng Tianlan, he suddenly became excited: "Hey, what''s your name? Do you intend to serve our Dingyang country? The treatment that our Dingyang country definitely gives to saints is the most superior..."


    Gu Qingluan twitched the corners of his mouth, this guy is poaching corners all the time.


    He actually wanted Feng Tianlan to serve them in Dingyang Kingdom?


    Can Dingyang Kingdom afford it?


    I really want to see Xiao Jingye''s expression after knowing Feng Tianlan''s identity.


    But right now I can��t see it.


    Feng Tianlan ignored Xiao Jingye''s solicitation, and said indifferently: "I heard that Princess Yun was seriously injured and couldn''t get up on the couch. King Yun has invited countless famous doctors, but they are helpless about Princess Yun''s illness. If you stay longer in Chengyuan Kingdom In a few days, I''m afraid I won''t even be able to see her for the last time."


    Gu Qingluan looked at Feng Tianlan in surprise.


    How does he know this?


    Did he investigate in advance.


    No, he has been with himself all this time, how could he have time to investigate Xiao Jingye''s details.


    Is what he said trying to fool the other party?


    The cynical smile on Xiao Jingye''s face suddenly disappeared: "What did you say?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 385： explain

    Chapter 385 Confession


    Feng Tianlan asked instead of answering: "Have you not been back for a long time?"


    Xiao Jingye looked at his calm appearance, suppressed the anxiety in his heart, slanted the corner of his mouth, and showed a careless smile: "Don''t try to trick me, my mother is indeed in bad health, but you didn''t say anything That''s bad. Her body is always like that, don''t you try to fool me."


    "How long has it been since you contacted the people in Prince Yun''s Mansion?" Feng Tianlan continued to ask.


    Xiao Jingye pouted: "Not long ago, I only contacted you a few days ago."


    It''s just that his heart is not as peaceful as it appears on the surface.


    Feng Tianlan raised the corners of his mouth: "Really? Could it be that my information was wrong? Or is there not only one Princess Yun in Prince Yun''s Mansion?"


    Xiao Jingye lowered his face.


    His father and king only loved his mother in his life, and there was only one mistress in the whole palace!


    Smelly guy, dogs can''t spit ivory out of their mouths!


    Feng Tianlan turned his eyes to Gu Qingluan and said: "It seems that he will not reveal the details of Yin Qing, we are just wasting time staying here, let''s go."


    Gu Qingluan had just listened to the conversation between the two, and probably guessed Feng Tianlan''s intentions, and nodded cooperatively: "Well, the big deal is to find a way to attract the king."


    The two turned and left without any hesitation.


    Xiao Jingye looked at their backs, the handsome Zhengtai had no expression on his face.


    Seeing that they were about to disappear around the corner, he finally lost his composure: "Stop! Tell me clearly! What happened to my mother?"


    Feng Tianlan and Gu Qingluan looked at each other.


    This guy is really powerful, and he hit the opponent''s vitals all at once.


    Feng Tianlan turned around and looked at Xiao Jingye from afar: "Are you willing to say it?"


    "Tell me first, what is my mother''s situation now?"


    Feng Tianlan said: "Concubine Yun''s health has never been good, but with the favor of King Yun, it''s not a big problem. It''s just that half a month ago, an assassin appeared in Prince Yun''s mansion, and Princess Yun was assassinated by an assassin in order to save King Yun. The weapon was smeared with poison. Princess Yun��s physical condition could not survive the night. It was King Yun who used the holy medicine to hang her life, but that was all. Later, countless famous doctors were called, but none of them could save Princess Yun. Look, she won''t last a few days."


    "No, it''s impossible!" Xiao Jingye didn''t believe it.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can ask the envoy of Dingyang Kingdom when he arrives."


    Feng Tianlan raised her thin lips lightly, but her voice was very cold: "It will take at least ten days for the envoys of Dingyang Kingdom to arrive in Tianjing. When the envoys arrive here, Princess Yun should die."


    Xiao Jingye can wait, but can he afford it?


    He can choose not to believe, and the price may be very high.


    Xiao Jingye''s eyes turned red unknowingly. He rushed to the prison door, grabbing the two iron bars: "Let me go! Ask someone to let me out immediately! I want to go back and see my mother!"


    "How much do you know about Yin Qing?" Feng Tianlan asked slowly.


    Xiao Jingye''s hand grasping the railing showed blue veins, and seemed to be struggling.


    After a while, he slowly replied: "I don''t know much about him. Sage Yin Qing came to join me by himself. Although I feel weird, I think that there is nothing in me that is worthy of the other party''s trouble. It doesn''t matter if you have it, if you get a saint''s thug for nothing, it''s a profit no matter what."


    "How long has he been by your side?" Gu Qingluan asked.


    "Soon, just a few months."


    "Is there anything strange about him?"


    Xiao Jingye pondered: "If you want to talk about the strange thing, sometimes he will disappear for a while, he said to go to some private affairs, although he works for me, but he is a saint, I can''t control it too tightly."


    "Do you have a place to stay in Tianjing City?"


    Xiao Jingye nodded, and told them where they lived before.


    Then, the two asked him a few more questions.


    Most Xiao Jingye couldn''t answer.


    As he said, he knew too little about Yin Qing.


    "Oh, I suddenly remembered something!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 386： Damn, you cant promise shit!

    Chapter 386 Damn, you can''t promise what a fart!


    "Oh, I suddenly remembered something!" Xiao Jingye said suddenly.


    Gu Qingluan was shocked: "What''s the matter?"


    "Not long ago, I saw a few men in black cloaks who were dressed like Yin Qing coming to him. They passed by and entered the room. Before I could see clearly, I vaguely heard what they said Trap, chaos stone, etc., it seems that they want to set a trap to catch someone. Maybe they sensed someone outside, and then they set up an enchantment, and the people behind didn''t hear it."


    Gu Qingluan and Feng Tianlan looked at each other.


    It seems that they are right!


    Yin Qing was one of the cloaked men who ambushed Feng Tianlan.


    What they conspired should be the assassination in the dark building of the black market.


    It was in the black market at the time, and the people in the black market came from all over the mainland. I didn''t expect such a coincidence that they were also in Tianjing City.


    Yin Qing may not be the only one to deal with now.


    Gu Qingluan frowned, temporarily suppressed the question, and asked: "Has Yin Qing never revealed anything about his identity?"


    Xiao Jingye said: "He speaks very cautiously. He revealed very little about his origin. He only said that he is a casual cultivator with no background. I have investigated him before, but I can''t find anything."


    So, what Yin Qing said is obviously false.


    "You dare to keep such a person by your side, you are not afraid that he will eat you to the bone." Gu Qingluan jokingly laughed.


    Xiao Jingye rubbed his nose and snorted softly: "Master, I am not scared too much."


    Xiao Jingye didn��t know much here, so they could only go to the place he mentioned, and if they couldn��t find Yin Qing there, they would try to lure the snake out of the hole.


    Before Gu Qingluan considered using Xiao Jingye to lure Yin Qing to show up, but now it seems that he must have some purpose in approaching Xiao Jingye, and it is unlikely that he would take risks to save Xiao Jingye, even if Xiao Jingye Jing Ye was dragged to the guillotine, and Yin Qing probably wouldn''t show up either.


    If this trick doesn��t work, we can only rely on Gu Qingluan or Feng Tianlan to take risks.


    "I''ve told you everything I know, when did you let me go?"


    Xiao Jingye asked urgently.


    "We have no right to let you go."


    Xiao Jingye''s complexion changed drastically: "Are you going back on what you promised?"


    He almost exploded in public.


    "I will explain the situation to the emperor, but I don''t think there is much hope."


    "Damn, you can''t make a promise!" Xiao Jingye finally couldn''t help but curse out.


    Looking at the man and woman in front of him, he has the heart to kill.


    Gu Qingluan replied tepidly: "Don''t worry, you will definitely have a chance to meet your mother."


    An idea flashed in Xiao Jingye''s mind: "So you were lying to me just now? My mother was not seriously injured?"


    He didn''t know whether to be angry or laugh.


    He has been tricked, he should be angry.


    But if the mother is fine, it is good news.


    Looking at the other party''s face full of joy and anger, Gu Qingluan shook his head: "I didn''t lie to you, but I will find a way to heal your mother."


    "It''s up to you?" Xiao Jingye looked at Gu Qingluan suspiciously.


    Didn��t they say that his father couldn��t save his mother even after hiring all famous doctors? How talented is this woman and can she be saved?


    He knows that she is indeed talented, but human energy is limited. She is already a saint at such a young age. In addition to her talent and chance, she must have spent countless efforts to achieve this achievement. In this case, she still has Time to study medicine, and learn better than those doctors who specialize in medicine?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 387： She has acquiesced to their relationship

    Chapter 387 She has acquiesced to their relationship


    Gu Qingluan smiled lightly: "I haven''t seen Princess Yun''s injury, and I can''t guarantee that she will be cured for the time being, but I can guarantee that she will survive until you get out."


    Xiao Jingye snorted coldly: "You didn''t even watch it, what guarantee do you have? Woman, don''t talk too much!"


    "You can only trust me now, other than that, is there any other choice?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Jingye almost died of anger.


    "You''d better do what you say. If my mother dies after I go back, I will definitely kill you!"


    Gu Qingluan didn''t take Xiao Jingye''s threat to heart at all.


    She dare not be sure about other things, but she is very confident in her medical skills.


    Suddenly hurried footsteps came from behind.


    Gu Qingluan looked back and saw Qi Tianyou hurried over.


    "How? Has Yun Shizi explained?"


    "He doesn''t know much. If he wants to catch Yin Qing now, he can only invite Jun Ruoweng. The power behind Yin Qing is not small. He is not the only one with his strength. Let us leave this matter to the two of us. You don''t have to interfere."


    Qi Tianyou was shocked when he heard this.


    Yin Qing is a saint, and his accomplices are no worse than him, so there are other saints?


    "Don''t we need to find someone to help?"


    That is not an ordinary enemy, but a saint!


    "When there are too many people, it will be easy to mess up. Leave it to us."


    Gu Qingluan has said so, Qi Tianyou can only agree.


    In the battle of saints, other people can''t intervene even if they want to.


    However, after thinking about it, he silently decided to go back and talk to Second Emperor Uncle.


    The Second Emperor is not interested in most things, but maybe he is interested in so many saints in Tianjing City?


    In the other room, Xiao Jingye saw Qi Tianyou and immediately asked Qi Tianyou to let him out.


    Sure enough, Qi Tianyou would never agree to his unreasonable request.


    Xiao Jingye asked Qi Tianyou to inquire about the news of Prince Yun''s mansion, and urged the envoys of Dingyang Kingdom by the way.


    Qi Tianyou didn''t know what he was doing in such a hurry, so he agreed casually.


    Gu Qingluan was going to rescue Princess Yun, so there was no further delay.


    She and Feng Tianlan left the prison first.


    At this time, the night outside was dark, and a crescent moon in the sky emitted a faint light.


    For the two of them with profound cultivation bases, this bit of darkness is not difficult.


    Gu Qingluan asked Feng Tianlan curiously: "How do you know that Princess Yun is seriously injured?"


    "Last night, I went back to deal with some matters, which were recorded in the materials compiled by Jingfeng. Princess Yun was seriously injured, and the famous doctors in Dingyang Kingdom were helpless. King Yun offered a huge reward for medical treatment, and news was also posted on the black market."


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes lit up: "I see! It''s much more convenient to have a reward on the black market."


    She was still thinking about how to meet Princess Yun as soon as possible.


    Now that I know that I can contact the other party through the black market, it will be much more convenient to save people by then.


    Feng Tianlan looked sideways at her, and distress flashed in her dark eyes: "There is no rush to save people. You have been running around for days, so you should take a good rest."


    Gu Qingluan looked at the sky, it was indeed.


    Ever since she was called into the palace by the emperor yesterday, accidents happened one after another. She didn''t close her eyes for two days and two nights in a row, and she was always tense. Feng Tianlan didn''t say that she didn''t feel it yet, but when he mentioned it, she immediately felt a surge of fatigue. come up.


    "Then let''s leave here?"


    Feng Tianlan raised his eyebrows: "Are you driving me away?"


    He thought that she had acquiesced to their relationship.


    Gu Qingluan was speechless: "You have your own residence, so why don''t you want to live in my house? Based on our relationship, it''s not suitable for you to live in the Junfu."


    Feng Tianlan immediately asked back: "Where is it inappropriate?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 388： Listen to you, Won Hee his mother

    Chapter 388 Listen to you, Yuanxi his mother


    Didn''t she just say that? He can''t understand human language?


    Feng Tianlan lowered his eyes, a trace of displeasure flashed across his face.


    But when he saw that Gu Qingluan wanted to get rid of the relationship between the two, he suppressed the sudden fire.


    Remember!


    She doesn''t like bad tempered people!


    After reminding herself three times like this, Feng Tianlan''s complexion returned to normal, and a low and provocative voice slowly sounded in the night: "It''s an eventful time now, Yin Qing is in the dark, and may come to you for revenge at any time, I don''t worry about you I''m at home. Yuanxi has been motherless for nearly five years, I don''t want him to lose his mother again in the future, and be sad. Besides, Yuanxi is still with you, if something happens to you, can he be fine? "


    Gu Qingluan could not refute.


    Feng Tianlan looked at her speechless appearance, and the corners of her lips curled up invisibly: "Let''s go, motherfucker."


    Gu Qingluan shuddered.


    God **** the child.


    "Can you stop calling me that? Just call me by my name!"


    This title sounds too awkward, as if their relationship is very close.


    The smile in Feng Tianlan''s eyes was fleeting, pretending to be puzzled: "Why? Aren''t you the mother of the child? Why don''t you change it to Yuan Xi''s mother?"


    Gu Qingluan twitched the corners of her mouth, seeing the other party''s frank and dazed look, she couldn''t help doubting herself��


    Does he really not understand?


    She pressed the center of her eyebrows, feeling a little headache.


    Feng Tianlan said again: "Don''t you want to admit that you are Yuanxi''s mother? If Yuanxi knows..."


    "Okay, okay! Call it whatever you like!" Gu Qingluan interrupted him, why didn''t I find this man so wordy before!


    The arc of Feng Tianlan''s mouth widened: "Well, listen to you, Yuanxi his mother."


    Ahhh!


    This guy must have done it on purpose!


    It��s also called addiction, right?


    Gu Qingluan didn''t bother to pay attention to him, and walked forward quickly.


    Leave a maddened back to Feng Tianlan.


    Feng Tianlan smiled softly, the cold and hard face after the disguise softened, and there was a bit of a sultry temperament.


    ��


    "Mother, mother, what''s going on outside? Has the battle been won?"


    As soon as Gu Qingluan entered the space of stars, he was surrounded by Gu Xiaonan, Feng Yuanxi, and Tianxing.


    The two sons hugged her thighs, one on the left and the other on the right.


    Tianxing found that he had no thighs to hug, so he jumped up and hugged Gu Qingluan''s neck.


    One day has passed outside, and five days have passed in the space of stars.


    These five days were a torment for Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi.


    Although they became good friends with Tianxing, and Tianxing took them to visit the space and saw many novelty things, Gu Qingluan and Feng Tianlan were always in their hearts.


    Gu Qingluan pulled Tianxing down first: "You are trying to strangle me to death."


    Tianxing flattened her mouth aggrieved: "Master, do you not like me anymore?"


    "It''s nothing, your position in my heart has never changed." Gu Qingluan expressed his emotions without changing his face.


    Seeing that Tianxing''s mouth was still high enough to hold a wine bottle, she lowered her head and kissed him on the forehead.


    "Mother, I want to kiss you too!"


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi immediately shook her thigh when they saw her, and said in unison.


    Gu Qingluan has no choice but to have too many children is also an annoyance.


    However, this kind of trouble is the trouble of happiness for her, and she is happy with it.


    She is most fortunate that both children are alive and growing up healthy and healthy.


    Lowered his head and gave each of his two sons a sweet kiss.


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi were both satisfied, showing joyful expressions.


    "You guys!" Gu Qingluan nodded their smooth foreheads.


    The two little ones were grinning.


    Feng Yuanxi asked obediently: "Mother, are you hungry? I just cooked and it''s still hot. Let''s go eat first."


    Gu Qingluan was surprised: "You also prepared meals for me?"


    "Yeah, I think my mother will come to see us after finishing her work, so I will cook and wait for my mother to come in and eat."


    "Little Yuanxi, why are you so caring." Gu Qingluan was so moved that he smacked Xiao Yuanxi''s cheek heavily.


    Feng Yuanxi smiled like a flower on her small face.


    Gu Xiaonan was not to be outdone: "Mother, I did it too!"


    "Oh? What did you do?"


    "I made chicken soup!"


    "Really? Then you have to have a good taste of the soup that our Xiao Nan cooks."


    Gu Xiaonan said to himself: "It must be delicious!"


    He has already tasted it, otherwise he would not dare to drink it for his mother, it would be embarrassing if the car overturned.


    Mother and son, plus Tianxing, entered a room together.


    There are sumptuous dishes on the round table.


    Gu Qingluan has eaten the dishes made by Feng Yuanxi. He is very talented in this area, and the taste is very good. When she saw the dishes on the table full of color, fragrance, her eyes lit up slightly, and her stomach suddenly felt very hungry.


    Four people sat around the table.


    Gu Qingluan suddenly thought of two little pets, and asked, "Where are Xiaobai and Xiaomei?"


    In the past, Xiaobai and Xiaomei were more active than anyone else when they smelled delicious food, but she realized that she hadn''t seen them since she entered the space of stars.


    Gu Xiaonan''s big eyes flickered, and he hesitated to explain: "They are full and went out to digest."


    As the master of the star space, Gu Qingluan can grasp the situation in the entire space with a single thought.


    While she was asking, her spiritual consciousness had already unfolded.


    He listened to his son''s words in his ear, but what he saw in his consciousness was Xiaobai and Xiaomei lying on the grass with their bellies spread out.


    Humming something in his mouth, it doesn''t look like he is digesting food.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 389： What kind of fairy son is this!

    Chapter 389 What kind of fairy son is this!


    She didn''t expose Gu Xiaonan''s lie, thinking about asking Yuan Xi what happened later.


    "Let''s eat together."


    Gu Xiaonan actively served Gu Qingluan a bowl of soup: "Mother, try this, the ginseng and wolfberry chicken soup I cooked is delicious."


    Gu Qingluan took it with a smile, drank a spoonful, and seeing the little guy''s expectant eyes, she nodded: "It''s really good."


    Gu Xiaonan frowned when he heard this, and said proudly, "I''ll just say, the soup I cook must be delicious! Don''t even look at who I am! I''m a little genius!"


    Feng Yuanxi and Tianxing twitched the corners of their mouths at the same time.


    Yes, genius.


    In the past few days, Gu Xiaonan has been learning how to make soup with Feng Yuanxi in the star space, blowing up the kitchen three times, burning it five times, and countless other situations.


    And the soup he made gave Xiaobai and Xiaomei diarrhea yesterday, and now the two little things are lying dead outside.


    Today''s soup, in fact, according to Feng Yuanxi''s instructions, Tianxing added some seasonings in it without anyone noticing, otherwise, it would not be as delicious as it is now.


    Of course, only Feng Yuanxi and Tianxing know this secret, they tacitly keep this secret, and have no intention of telling Gu Xiaonan.


    Compared to Gu Xiaonan who only cooked a soup, Feng Yuanxi is much more dexterous.


    There are eight dishes and one soup on the table.


    The soup was made by Gu Xiaonan, eight dishes, five meat and three vegetables, all cooked by Feng Yuanxi.


    Compared to some time ago, his cooking skills have improved a lot.


    Gu Qingluan''s mouth is very picky, but he eats with great articulateness and relish, and a string of compliments comes out.


    Feng Yuanxi was very happy: "Mother likes it, I will cook it for mother every day from now on."


    "That can''t be done, you are still young, how can you waste time on this."


    "Cooking for mother is not a waste of time, Yuanxi likes it."


    What kind of fairy son is this!


    Gu Qingluan was moved and cried.


    Seeing this, Gu Xiaonan hurriedly said: "I will make it for my mother in the future!"


    Tian Xing stuffed his mouth full of food, puffed his cheeks and said in an inarticulate voice: "Then I''ll eat it!"


    It used to be so pitiful. It had been in the space of stars for so many years, but it didn''t know that there were so many delicacies in the world.


    Although there are records in the books in Zangshu Pavilion, how can what I read in the books be the same as what I personally experienced!


    These days, his mouth is full of oil, and he is addicted!


    Gu Qingluan laughed: "Okay, Yuanxi and Xiaonan will do it later when they have time. Now I have to tell you about the situation outside."


    When the three of Gu Xiaonan heard that business was coming, they all looked at her.


    Although the children were young, Gu Qingluan did not treat them as ordinary children.


    She roughly told them what happened outside.


    The three little guys were taken aback as if they were listening to a story.


    Speaking of crises and critical moments, the three little guys showed nervous expressions at the same time.


    And when they heard that the enemy was defeated and became a prisoner, the three little things were relieved at the same time, showing a cheerful expression, and kept praising Gu Qingluan for his strength.


    Gu Qingluan really doesn''t know where these three little guys learned their sweet words. If they grow up to be good at it, I''m afraid that countless girls will be fascinated by them.


    Told them what had happened, and Gu Qingluan also explained to them that they had to stay in the star space for a while.


    She thought that the two sons would have some emotions, but who knew that the two accepted it calmly.


    Gu Qingluan was surprised: "Aren''t you bored staying here?"


    Although the star space is large, it is empty here, and only Tianxing is intelligent. Let alone children, even adults, it is difficult to calm down and stay in this place.


    Feng Yuanxi shook his head: "No, there are many books in the library, we can read them, and the spiritual energy in the star space is rich, so practicing here can get twice the result with half the effort, Xiao Nan and I are not strong enough to help mother, It��s just a good time to practice here. When we improve our cultivation base, we can help mother fight bad guys!��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 390： Miss Gu doesnt understand style at all!

    Chapter 390 Miss Gu doesn''t understand style at all!


    Gu Xiaonan nodded in agreement: "That''s right! Mother, just wait, we will be your little helpers soon!"


    Alas, the child is too sensible, what should Gu Qingluan suddenly feel that he, as a mother, seems too free?


    No need to worry about children''s upbringing like other parents.


    But after thinking about it, she became elated again.


    As expected of her son, he is really well-behaved, sensible and studious, just like her!


    After spending the night outside, Gu Qingluan stayed in the space of stars for several days, recharging her energy. After explaining to the two children, she returned to the outside world.


    Sumeng sensed her presence and came to her.


    "Sumeng, how is your body recovering?"


    "Thank you, master, for your concern. My body recovered very quickly. The master''s medical skills are really superb." Su Meng had a faint smile on his lips.


    Seeing that Su Meng hesitated to speak, Gu Qingluan asked: "It''s good to recover, do you have anything to say?"


    Sumeng nodded: "I heard that the boundary wall space is about to open, I''m going to go."


    "when?"


    "I found out that it was at noon today."


    Gu Qingluan pondered: "It''s noon today... There will be conflicts with me at this time. I am going to rescue Princess Yun, so I may not be able to accompany you."


    "It doesn''t matter, I can go alone, master, you can go to your own business."


    "Then be careful yourself. I heard that there are dangers in the boundary wall space, and it is easy to fall there. If you encounter danger, don''t think about rushing forward. You must escape. If you really can''t avoid it..."


    Gu Qingluan thought for a while, then took out a bunch of things from his storage ring and stuffed them to him: "There are poisons, medicines for life-saving and healing, and various talismans, don''t worry about wasting them, I can refine them if they are gone." .��


    Su Meng looked at the things in his hand, and recognized that these were all high-level treasures, not ordinary ones, and if they were bought with money, they would cost a lot of money.


    The master gave it to him without hesitation!


    Su Meng was very moved, and stared at Gu Qingluan with shining eyes: "Master, don''t worry, I will definitely return safely."


    At the same time, he swore secretly in his heart that he must find as many treasures as possible and bring them back to the master.


    The master is so kind to him!


    "Um!"


    Gu Qingluan sent Su Meng away with a smile.


    "Where''s Feng Tianlan?" She asked Mint who was following her.


    Mint said: "I was just about to tell you, Master, Master Feng is waiting for you outside."


    Gu Qingluan walked straight out of Qianyunju upon hearing the words.


    I saw the man standing under the tree in front turn around. The black robe on his body made his face like a crown jade. On the cold white skin, a pair of cold eyes stared straight at her.


    "I''ve been waiting for a long time, let''s go now?"


    Feng Tianlan said: "Shouldn''t you have breakfast first?"


    "Uh, I''ve already eaten, haven''t you?"


    Before she came out, Gu Qingluan was fed very well by her two sons, and now she is not hungry at all.


    Feng Tianlan twitched: "Eat."


    "Then let''s go." Gu Qingluan believed it.


    The startled wind on the side hesitated to speak.


    If Feng Tianlan hadn''t squinted his eyes, he might have already spoken for Feng Tianlan.


    Alas, Miss Gu doesn''t understand style at all!


    Eating together, what a way to cultivate relationships!


    Master came to Qianyunju early in the morning to wait, and specially reserved a place at a famous morning tea house, and planned to invite Miss Gu to have breakfast together, but Miss Gu ate it herself!


    Master wants to pursue Miss Gu, so there is a long way to go!


    The three entered the black market together.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 391： Mercenary Guild

    Chapter 391 Mercenary Guild


    Gu Qingluan didn''t change into men''s clothes today, her face is the focus of attention everywhere.


    Of course, even in men''s clothing, she is no longer an inconspicuous figure in the black market.


    As soon as the three of them entered the black market, they were scrutinized by countless eyes.


    The three people who were used to such scenes did not feel uncomfortable, and went straight to the mercenary guild in the black market.


    The Mercenary Guild is another big organization in the black market.


    Here, you can post tasks or accept tasks.


    Release tasks need to give money, and complete tasks can get bounties.


    Jingfeng told Gu Qingluan that King Yun issued a reward task in the mercenary guild to seek a doctor��as long as he can heal Princess Yun, he can get 10,000 Xuanling Crystal Hearts.


    This bounty is too high, directly jumping to the top of the mission list, surpassing the previous top three missions all year round.


    Therefore, anyone who pays attention to the black market will know about it.


    Gu Qingluan has been so busy these days that she has no time to pay attention, otherwise she would not have missed this news.


    Came to the building of the mercenary guild. This building has five floors and occupies a very large area. The first floor is twice as high as an ordinary house, and there are noisy voices inside.


    As soon as I entered, the loud noise filled my ears.


    There are many people in it, some are here to receive tasks, some are here to hand in tasks, and some are here to issue tasks.


    Several walls in the hall are covered with white jade stones, and someone has engraved formations on them. As long as the task is released, it will be engraved on the jade stones.


    Everyone looked up at the task bar, looking for tasks that they could complete.


    Gu Qingluan saw the task displayed on the most eye-catching piece of jade at a glance.


    The task with the first bounty is not only big and bold, but also marked in red, which is particularly eye-catching.


    There are quite a few people around the taskbar.


    Gu Qingluan took advantage of the opportunity to browse down, and noticed the second-ranked content on the task list��taking a photo of the true face of the city lord of Yunzhong City, and rewarding five thousand Xuanling Crystal Hearts.


    The third task list is to take a picture of the real face of the host of the building without returning, and the reward is 5,000 Xuanling Jingxin, which should be tied with the second task.


    The fourth task list is to kill the big devil, An Xiao, with a bounty of 4,000 Xuanling Jingxin.


    Gu Qingluan suspects that mission two and mission three were released by the same person.


    However, just to know the appearance of the owner of Yunzhong City and the owner of Buguilou, so much money is spent, and the person offering the reward is too rich!


    She touched her chin.


    How about she take the third task?


    Five thousand Xuanling crystal hearts were easily obtained.


    Immediately Gu Qingluan shook his head.


    It''s better not to expose her vest, otherwise a lot of trouble will definitely follow.


    Thinking about the scene at that time, Gu Qingluan threw this plan out of his mind.


    Speaking of which, she is also quite curious about the Lord of Yunzhong City.


    The lord of Cloud City is no less mysterious than her.


    So far no one knows what the Lord of Cloud City looks like.


    Yunzhong City has not been on the mainland for a long time, only more than ten years, but its influence is very large.


    It can be said that it is the largest power in the mainland, even the Tiansheng Dynasty and the Two Palaces are not as good as it.


    However, Yunzhongcheng is relatively low-key, and there are many people on the mainland who don''t know about Yunzhongcheng.


    The dark owl in the fourth mission is also a mysterious guy. He always wears a mask when he appears in front of outsiders.


    It is said that those who were enemies of the Dark Owl died miserably.


    The person offering the reward must have a blood feud with the dark owl.


    There are many people who want to kill An Xiao, but so far no one has been able to kill him, but they disappeared one by one.


    Gu Qingluan casually browsed through other tasks.


    Because I came with a goal today, Gu Qingluan didn''t have time to hang out, so I let Jingfeng take the first task.


    Normally speaking, a task can only be taken by one person or a team at a time, but because this task is too difficult and many people cannot complete it, the conditions are relaxed and they can be taken at the same time.


    Anyway, it has been on the reward list for so long, and no one can complete it.


    When Jing Feng went to accept the task, the people from the mercenary guild told him that three people took up the task today.


    Gu Qingluan was not surprised by this.


    Jingfeng said: "King Yun and Princess Yun are in the black market, people from the guild will take us there."


    The three waited for a while, and a staff member of the mercenary guild led the three of them out of the guild building.


    After walking for about a quarter of an hour, it will be here.


    It was a quiet house, taken from the busy city, but not noisy.


    After the staff explained their purpose, the guards let them in.


    The three were led to a hall.


    Several people were already sitting in the hall.


    A surprise flashed in Gu Qingluan''s eyes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 392： You are not allowed to insult my master!

    Chapter 392 You are not allowed to insult my master!


    What a coincidence, it turned out to be Su Haisheng and Su Ziyin.


    Su Haisheng and Su Ziyin glanced at Gu Qingluan and the others.


    They did not recognize Gu Qingluan.


    After all, Gu Qingluan disguised herself as a man and wore a mask before.


    The servants in the mansion told Gu Qingluan three: "There is already a master in the house to treat the princess, please wait for a while."


    Gu Qingluan and Feng Tianlan sat down, Jingfeng stood behind Feng Tianlan.


    The hall was silent.


    Su Haisheng looked at the few people opposite him calmly.


    And Su Ziyin looked much brighter.


    She rolled her big eyes and looked at Gu Qingluan and the others curiously.


    "Which of you took the task?"


    "Me." Gu Qingluan smiled, has this little girl finished refining the pill? Tomorrow is a three-day appointment, and she actually has time to come here.


    "Are you also a doctor?" Su Ziyin showed a surprised expression, as if she felt that Gu Qingluan was too young.


    "Um."


    "Princess Yun''s injury is serious, and it has caused an old disease in her body. Not everyone can heal it."


    She almost persuaded Gu Qingluan not to waste his time in vain.


    It may be that Gu Qingluan slapped him in the face some time ago, but he didn''t say it too bluntly.


    Gu Qingluan said: "It''s too simple and I don''t bother to treat it."


    Su Ziyin took a breath when she heard the words: "You are too crazy."


    Gu Qingluan asked back: "Aren''t you?"


    Su Ziyin couldn''t refute.


    She and her grandfather left Canghai Palace to wander outside. On the one hand, it was also for experience. When encountering some difficult and miscellaneous diseases, she could stimulate her potential and improve her medical skills.


    The two parties did not speak again.


    Until a servant girl came in and saw so many people in the hall, she asked, "Which one of you will see the princess first?"


    Gu Qingluan looked at the opposite side: "They come first, let them go first."


    Su Haisheng stood up, smoothed the wrinkles on his robe, glanced at Gu Qingluan with a reserved attitude, and called Su Ziyin to go with him.


    They left for about a quarter of an hour, and the maid who sent the message came in again with a gloomy expression.


    "It''s your turn, who will go?"


    Obviously, Su Haisheng was helpless against Princess Yun''s illness.


    "You stay here and wait for me."


    "Miss Gu, you can do it!" Jingfeng encouraged her.


    Gu Qingluan laughed silently.


    Turning his eyes, he met Feng Tianlan.


    Feng Tianlan stared at her, and said quietly: "I believe in you."


    Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows: "What a coincidence, me too."


    She followed the servant girl out of the hall.


    Meet Su Haisheng''s grandson again on the road.


    Su Haisheng''s face sank like water, and Su Ziyin was also a little downcast.


    Seeing Gu Qingluan approaching, Su Ziyin pulled herself together and murmured in a low voice: "It would be great if Master was here. Master will definitely heal Princess Yun."


    Su Haisheng snorted displeasedly: "I didn''t worship, I just took one master at a time. That kid was nothing more than a blind cat and a dead mouse last time. How could he be as powerful as you said?"


    "Grandpa, you are not allowed to insult my master! My master is amazing!"


    Gu Qingluan chuckled.


    This little girl is really interesting.


    Her grandfather is a great doctor, and she vomited to death hearing her praise an outsider all day long.


    "Hey, what are you laughing at?"


    Su Ziyin thought that Gu Qingluan was laughing at herself, so she immediately lowered her face and stared at her displeased.


    Gu Qingluan smiled and said: "I think you are right."


    ah?


    Su Ziyin was stunned.


    Looking at Gu Qingluan''s sincere expression, the fire that had just started was extinguished instantly.


    Uh, what''s the matter with this girl, I don''t know her well, does she know who her master is? It felt weird to agree with what I said all of a sudden.


    Gu Qingluan walked past them, not caring about Su Ziyin''s expression.


    Su Ziyin bulged her cheeks.


    Forget it, a weirdo, although he looks pretty, he has nothing to do with him.


    She might as well think about how to get along with Master after seeing Master tomorrow.


    At that time, you can bring Master to show Princess Yun, maybe Master can save Princess Yun.


    ��


    "My lord, Miss Gu is here."


    "Come in."


    A hoarse male voice came from the room.


    Gu Qingluan entered the room, and saw a man full of dignity sitting at the table.


    He looks very handsome, it can be said that he is a copy of Xiao Jingye, to be precise, Xiao Jingye is his copy.


    Maybe because of his baby face, he looks very young. If he didn''t know that he was forty years old, he would have thought he was a young man in his twenties.


    At this time, his face was dark and his expression was tired. It was obvious that he had not rested well during this time, and he was under a lot of pressure in his heart.


    He froze for a moment when he saw Gu Qingluan, as if he didn''t expect her to be so young, his heroic sword eyebrows frowned imperceptibly.


    "I didn''t expect Ms. Gu to be so young. I don''t know where Ms. Gu came from?"


    Xu has received too many doctors recently, and Prince Yun was too disappointed. Seeing that Gu Qingluan is so young and really unfamiliar, he has no hope for her, so he asked a routine question.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 393： Change fate against the sky

    Chapter 393 Changing fate against the sky


    Gu Qingluan said: "I will not return to the island."


    King Yun slightly opened his eyes wide: "Are you from the Island of No Return?"


    The Island of No Return has always been mysterious, and the only one who showed his face was Liu Meng who appeared in Tianjing some time ago.


    But Liu Meng lives in seclusion, so it is not so easy for outsiders to see him.


    Furthermore, Dingyang Kingdom is too far away from Tianjing. King Yun wanted to invite him, and it took a lot of time on the way. The people he sent had not yet arrived in Tianjing.


    In addition, he also sent a team to the East China Sea to look for the Island of No Return.


    Unexpectedly, the person he was looking for did not come, and now there will be a person who claims to be from the Island of No Return to come to the door for consultation.


    King Yun looked at the woman in front of him.


    She is undoubtedly extremely beautiful, especially those eyes, which seem to be seductive and extremely agile.


    Cultivators cannot judge their age based on their appearance.


    Looking at it, King Yun realized that he couldn''t see through Gu Qingluan''s cultivation, so he regarded Gu Qingluan as an older senior.


    He stood up, and his attitude was much more enthusiastic than before: "It turns out that he is a senior from the Island of No Return, my king is disrespectful!"


    Gu Qingluan twitched the corners of her eyes, is she that old?


    King Yun is almost twice her age, so she dare not be called a "senior".


    "You should call me Miss Gu."


    King Yun paused for a moment, and followed the example of kindness: "Okay, Miss Gu, please take a look for my wife."


    Although he called the other **** his lips, he still believed that the other party was a "senior" in his heart. Of course, if the "senior" doesn''t like it, then he doesn''t call it face to face.


    After all, no matter what age a woman seems to mind her age.


    A servant girl raised the curtain, and the two entered one after another.


    There is a bed inside, and a Sleeping Beauty is lying on the bed.


    Compared to King Yun, the beauty lying on the bed looks much older.


    Of course, the facial features are very delicate, if she is ten years younger, she is also a rare beauty.


    Only compared with King Yun, it seems that the gap is bigger.


    King Yun loved Princess Yun very much, she thought she was very beautiful before.


    Thoughts flashed by, Gu Qingluan settled down, went to the bedside and sat down, and put his hand on Princess Yun''s pulse.


    King Yun was beside him, holding back his anxious emotions and waiting.


    He looked at Princess Yun for a while, and Gu Qingluan for a while, trying to find the answer from Gu Qingluan''s face.


    Gu Qingluan let go of his hand after checking the pulse for a while.


    "Miss Gu, can the princess'' body be cured?"


    "Of course it can be cured, but the biggest problem with her body is not the wound on her chest, but an old disease."


    King Yun nodded: "That''s right! That''s what Master Su said just now."


    Princess Yun has been in poor health since she was a child, and she has been suffering from minor illnesses and serious illnesses. After marrying Yunwang, she has been carefully adjusted. She is much better than when they first met, but she is also worse than ordinary people.


    When encountering an assassin this time, Concubine Yun blocked the sword for King Yun, like a fuse, directly igniting the hidden dangers in her body. People who could live a normal life after taking good care of them before can''t do it in an instant.


    If King Yun hadn��t spared no expense to use good medicine and treat her well, Princess Yun would have passed away long ago.


    However, this situation will not last long.


    The vitality in Princess Yun''s body is rapidly draining.


    Generally, her symptoms are only seen by the elderly.


    A doctor can save the dying, but not the old.


    When people get old, the first thing they show is the decline of body functions, that is, the loss of vitality. No one can stop this situation except gods.


    Even immortals will have a day of birth, old age, sickness and death.


    Eternal life, that is just an illusion.


    So far, no one has been able to do it.


    According to common sense, Princess Yun is not very old, and her body should not behave like this. She must have encountered something when she was young, and her body was affected.


    And this time the injury accelerated the aging of the body.


    Of course, because Princess Yun is not getting old and physically declining, she is caused by the day after tomorrow. Gu Qingluan can use a method to change her life against the sky and bring her back to life.


    Hearing that Gu Qingluan had a solution, King Yun was very pleasantly surprised: "What method? Miss Gu, please tell me that even if I exchange my lifespan for the life of the princess, I am willing."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 394： reshape the flesh

    Chapter 394 Reshaping the Flesh


    His expression is sincere, not half false.


    Gu Qingluan sighed inwardly.


    Unexpectedly, the powerful King Yun would be able to do this for his lover.


    Thinking about Xiao Jingye again, as the crystallization of love between the two, he should be very favored in Prince Yun''s Mansion, right?


    No wonder he is not afraid of being captured by Cheng Yuan Kingdom.


    King Yun dotes on Princess Yun so much, how could he not protect the child she gave birth to?


    Gu Qingluan told King Yun: "I don''t need your life, I can save Princess Yun, but this process is very painful, and I can''t guarantee success."


    King Yun''s face changed slightly: "How sure are you?"


    Gu Qingluan didn''t talk too much: "Probably 80%."


    That is, there are still 20% that will fail.


    King Yun had a solemn expression.


    Although the success rate is not 100%, this is the best hope he has heard so far.


    Those famous doctors who accepted the reward task before all shook their heads.


    Even Master Su could only tell about Princess Yun''s physical problems, but he couldn''t help her.


    If Gu Qingluan knew the answers of those people, he would not be surprised.


    After all, the method she wants to use is only recorded in the Tianji Continent.


    And even in Tianji Continent, few people know this method.


    Princess Yun met her this time, and the rest of Yunchuan Continent would be helpless.


    It''s just that the conditions here are simple, and there are a few immortal medicines that are only available in Tianji Continent. Gu Qingluan cannot guarantee that the treatment will be successful.


    King Yun was silent for a moment, moved his lips, and asked her: "I don''t know how Miss Gu plans to treat the princess?"


    "Reshaping flesh."


    King Yun took a deep breath: "Re...reshape the physical body? How to do this?"


    It is extremely difficult to listen to it.


    Gu Qingluan hooked her lips: "It is to replace all her blood, flesh, and bones. Her original ones are already broken, even if some are not completely broken, they have already been infected, and their vitality disappears very quickly. Only by replacing all the flesh and bones in the whole body can we have a new life."


    King Yun claims to be well-informed, but this is the first time he has heard of this method of saving lives.


    "This... can this be exchanged?"


    "I can change it." Gu Qingluan smiled lightly.


    The confidence in his brows and eyes calmed King Yun''s restless heart.


    "The princess..."


    "The process is naturally painful. Reshaping the body depends not only on me, but also on Princess Yun. Because the healing process is very painful, if Princess Yun can''t hold on and gives up halfway, then the treatment will fail."


    Just thinking about it, I know how painful such a healing process is.


    Replace all the flesh and bones of a person, not a small part. No matter how strong-willed a person is, it is difficult to persevere.


    King Yun turned his head to look at Princess Yun.


    She lay motionless on the bed like a wooden doll, breathing lightly.


    If you don''t look carefully, you will think that the person lying there is a dead person.


    King Yun covered his face with his hands.


    Gu Qingluan knew that making this decision was difficult.


    If the treatment fails, Princess Yun will die; if not rescued, Princess Yun will also die, but it will take longer.


    She quietly waited for King Yun''s decision.


    After a while, King Yun put down his hand, raised his head to look at her, and said with firm eyes: "Please, Miss Gu, heal my princess."


    He has no other way, this is the only hope right now.


    If his heart is dead, he will go to accompany her!


    Gu Qingluan didn''t know what King Yun was thinking.


    He will make this decision, Gu Qingluan is not surprised at all.


    "Okay, I''ll do my best."


    King Yun said with red eyes: "Just tell me what medicinal materials Miss Gu needs, and I will ask you to prepare it immediately."


    "It does require a lot of medicinal materials, of which there are three most important ones." Gu Qingluan was not polite to him. It is very difficult to reshape the physical body. The materials required are very rare and of various types. In her space, there are only part of it.


    She walked outside: "I''ll make a list for you, and you can find the materials according to the list."


    King Yun covered Princess Yun with the quilt, and then hurriedly followed her to the outside room.


    Gu Qingluan wrote a few pages like flowing water, and handed it to King Yun.


    King Yun saw the contents of the list, his eyes straightened: "This...what is this? Many kings have never heard of it."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 395： super rich

    Chapter 395 Rich as hell


    Because Princess Yun is not in good health, King Yun is considered half a doctor, and he has seen a lot of medicines, but he has never heard of many medicinal materials in this prescription.


    Moreover, like the "dragon marrow, phoenix blood, and sacred wood" listed above, it is hard to get them at first glance.


    Gu Qingluan said: "King Yun, try your best to find it. I can first use the golden needle method to control the aging of Princess Yun''s body functions. To cure her, reshaping her physical body is the only way."


    King Yun grasped the list in his hand tightly, staring at Gu Qingluan: "How long can it be delayed if you use golden needles?"


    "One year."


    King Yun didn''t dare to delay, so he hurriedly called people in, handed over the list to the other party, and told the other party to collect the materials on the unilateral list immediately.


    After finding all these materials, King Yun would definitely bleed, but he didn''t hesitate at all.


    Gu Qingluan said: "I''m going to give the needle for Princess Yun now, and I ask King Yun to avoid it."


    "Okay, okay!" King Yun nodded hurriedly.


    "Need help?"


    Before going out, King Yun asked.


    Gu Qingluan knew that King Yun was worried, and said that the maid could stay.


    King Yun left the concubine''s personal maid in the room to help.


    Gu Qingluan took out the Hunyuan Golden Needle and ordered the servant girl to take off the clothes on Princess Yun.


    She pierced the golden needle into the opponent''s acupuncture point, and the Primordial Qi penetrated along the golden needle.


    Primordial Qi represents vitality, which is exactly the opposite of the dead Qi in Princess Yun''s body.


    Two diametrically opposed forces meet, and Princess Yun, who is the carrier, shows a painful expression.


    The servant girl tugged on the handkerchief nervously, her eyes worried, but she was afraid to disturb Gu Qingluan, so she didn''t dare to speak out.


    This maid is very knowledgeable.


    Gu Qingluan saw that she didn''t bother him, his eyebrows relaxed slightly, and the speed of needle dropping accelerated.


    Hunyuan golden needles are different from ordinary golden needles, and with the blessing of primordial spirit, the effect is far greater than one plus one.


    When she finished applying the needles, Princess Yun''s pale and dull face showed a faint blush, as if a touch of pink emerged from the branches in the pale winter day.


    The servant girl covered her mouth to prevent herself from screaming.


    How long has it been since she saw the princess look so good?


    It seems that since she was around the princess, the princess''s face has always been paler than ordinary people. Her whiteness is not the healthy whiteness, but more similar to cold white, blue white, and one looks sick.


    The prince invited countless famous doctors, and the imperial physician in the palace came here every now and then to adjust the princess'' body, but the results were not good.


    This girl just got a few needles, and the princess''s complexion improved?


    The image of Gu Qingluan administering the needle just now flashed in her mind, and the servant girl took it for granted again.


    It''s not that she hasn''t seen other doctors use acupuncture.


    But this is the first time I saw someone can make the acupuncture method so mysterious.


    The golden needle pierced the acupuncture point, and the exposed part vibrated slightly, as if it was alive, exuding a faint golden light, and white smoke and black air came out.


    She has only seen such a scene in her life.


    Seeing Gu Qingluan sterilizing the golden needles with flames, the maid finally calmed down and asked in a low voice, "Miss Gu, is it over?"


    "Um."


    "The princess..."


    "Wake up in a quarter of an hour."


    The servant girl''s eyes suddenly became brighter than Xingzi: "Great! Thank you Miss Gu! You are a miracle doctor!"


    Gu Qingluan laughed.


    This maid is very simple and kind.


    "Put on the princess'' clothes, don''t let her catch a cold."


    The servant girl nodded, hurriedly stepped forward to dress the princess, and then couldn''t wait to open the door to tell King Yun the good news.


    After King Yun came in, he nodded at Gu Qingluan, then hurriedly looked at Princess Yun.


    After seeing Princess Yun''s expression, he was slightly taken aback, and suddenly remembered the scene when he saw Princess Yun for the first time.


    When they first met, Princess Yun''s body was just a little weak, not that bad.


    At that time, Princess Yun was weak and beautiful, and she fell in love with King Yun just by looking at her.


    It''s just that after Princess Yun gave birth to Xiao Jingye, her body deteriorated a lot, her face was pale and bloodless, King Yun didn''t feel disgusted, but felt more and more distressed.


    He took pity on her and loved her even more.


    How much he hopes that one day his princess can be like a normal person, who won''t be sick and bedridden at every turn.


    Looking at the ruddy Princess Yun in front of him, hope suddenly arose in King Yun''s heart.


    "Miss Gu, the king will gather all the medicinal materials as soon as possible, and I implore you to treat the princess when the time comes."


    Gu Qingluan nodded: "Since I have accepted this task, I will do my best, King Yun need not worry."


    King Yun breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then, he ordered someone to withdraw the money.


    Gu Qingluan said: "I haven''t cured Princess Yun''s illness yet."


    "You can make the princess get better and avoid the recent pain. You have completed the task. You deserve the 10,000 mysterious spirit crystal hearts. When the time comes to reshape the body for the princess, the king will give you another consultation fee."


    Ten thousand mysterious spirit crystal hearts, not too many.


    Only a rich and powerful prince like Yun Wang can get it.


    Gu Qingluan suddenly remembered that King Yun was not only a prince, but also in charge of several precious mines at the same time, and was extremely rich.


    Therefore, I am not polite to him.


    After receiving the consultation fee of 10,000 yuan from Xuanling Jingxin, Gu Qingluan bid farewell and left.


    King Yun asked worriedly: "Where Miss Gu lives? How can I contact you?"


    Gu Qingluan: "Tianjing City Monarch''s Mansion, Gu Qingluan."


    "You are Gu Qingluan?" King Yun was full of surprise.


    Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows: "Am I so famous? Even King Yun knows about it."


    Yunwang said: "I have heard about it, but the difference between Miss Gu and the rumors is not small."


    Yunchuan Continent is so big, and Gu Qingluan was not a genius before, so logically speaking, the most famous person is only famous in Chengyuan Kingdom, and it will not be known to everyone in the world.


    It''s just a coincidence that Gu''s family gave birth to Gu Lingxue. Gu Lingxue was a blockbuster in Qiankun Academy and became a man of the day in Yunchuan Continent. Even Gu Qingluan, a trash, became famous.


    It''s a pity that one is in the name of a genius and the other is in the name of a waste.


    According to rumors, Miss Gu''s family is not only a waste, but also shameless, having **** with others, and getting pregnant before marriage, but how is this girl in front of you a waste?


    If she is a waste, then there are not many people in the world who are not wastes.


    The other rumors are probably all rumors.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 396： Will something happen again?

    Chapter 396 Will something happen again?


    Gu Qingluan smiled disapprovingly.


    She had heard similar words many times, but she didn''t take them to heart.


    "King Yun, goodbye."


    King Yun sent her to the front hall.


    Feng Tianlan and Jingfeng looked at her at the same time.


    "Miss Gu, how are you doing? Have you cured Princess Yun?" Jing Feng couldn''t help asking.


    He doesn''t know much about Gu Qingluan''s medical skills.


    There are so many capable people and strangers in the world who can''t be saved. She is young and has the ability to heal?


    While doubtful in his heart, he couldn''t help but fantasize that there might really be a miracle.


    Feng Tianlan doesn''t need to ask, just looking at Gu Qingluan''s face, he also knows that the trip is going well.


    Gu Qingluan glanced at the faces of the two of them and smiled slightly.


    Before she could say anything, Prince Yun on the side said first: "Although there is no cure for the time being, the princess''s health has improved a lot as soon as Miss Gu took action, and there are still some medicinal materials missing. After collecting all the ingredients, I have to trouble Miss Gu once more At that time, the princess will be able to fully recover."


    Jingfeng''s face revealed a look of amazement.


    I didn''t expect Miss Gu to be so powerful!


    King Yun Xu was so happy, he kept praising Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan was so embarrassed by his praise, he quickly interrupted him: "King Yun, let''s just leave now, send someone to tell me if there is anything."


    King Yun nodded again and again: "Okay! This king won''t waste Miss Gu''s time."


    He sent the three of them to the door, and then hurried back to see his princess.


    Seeing him in a hurry, Gu Qingluan couldn''t help laughing.


    This King Yun really loves Princess Yun so much.


    Suddenly, Gu Qingluan noticed the gaze observing him, turned his head, and met Shang Jingfeng''s inquiring eyes.


    Gu Qingluan: "What are you looking at?"


    Jingfeng still finds it unbelievable: "Miss Gu, how did you do it? So many doctors couldn''t heal Princess Yun''s body, but you did it! You are more powerful than Master Su, you can''t be a miracle doctor from a hidden family Bar?"


    That''s not right, Ms. Gu is the eldest lady of the Gu family, her identity is there.


    Gu Qingluan hooked the corner of his mouth, revealing a sly smile: "Want to know?"


    Jing Fengkuang nodded.


    "You don''t understand even if you tell me." Gu Qingluan replied lightly.


    Jingfeng''s expression was cracked, and he looked at her accusingly.


    Miss Gu, I don��t want you to tease people like this!


    Gu Qingluan laughed out loud, and walked forward.


    Feng Tianlan followed slowly, with a faint smile on his face.


    Jingfeng noticed the smile on his face, and his eyes widened instantly.


    Master... Master laughed?


    Master, with his temper like an ice cube, actually laughed!


    What just happened to make the master laugh?


    Wouldn''t it be to see yourself being played by Miss Gu?


    Jing Feng was speechless and choked.


    All right, all right, the master has completely fallen, and Miss Gu can make him so happy by doing whatever she wants.


    I was teased by Miss Gu, this little sacrifice was worth it.


    ��


    After leaving the black market, the two returned directly to the Jun Mansion. Before they arrived at the Jun Mansion, they saw many people flocking towards the Jun Mansion.


    Hearing them mentioning "Jun''s Mansion" and "Miss Gu", Gu Qingluan frowned slightly, and thought to herself: Could something happen again?


    The three hurried back quickly.


    Sure enough, many people stopped outside the Junfu.


    Gu Qingluan''s face darkened.


    Can''t you stop for a few days?


    At this moment, someone who recognized Gu Qingluan suddenly shouted: "Miss Gu is back!"


    "Miss Gu is back!"


    Crash!


    Everyone turned their heads to look behind them in unison, and quickly confirmed the target, their eyes all lit up, revealing inexplicable excitement.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 397： plead guilty

    Chapter 397 Pleading guilty


    Gu Qingluan was about to attack with a dark face.


    Unexpectedly, these people suddenly made way for both sides: "Miss Gu, hurry up."


    Gu Qingluan: "?"


    Didn''t these people come to trouble her?


    She looked along the vacated path, and found a man kneeling at the door of the house. The man was naked from the upper part of his body, and his back was tied��Viax?


    What is the situation?


    She walked forward calmly.


    Feng Tianlan and Jingfeng followed closely.


    "Miss Gu, I, Yang Fugui, is the deputy general of the North City Gate. You may not know me, but I offended you. The crime is serious. I hereby apologize to you!"


    The tall and burly man kowtowed to Gu Qingluan several times.


    Gu Qingluan looked blankly: "Why did you offend me?"


    She remembered this lieutenant general, who was guarding the north city gate at that time, but she didn''t remember any entanglement with him.


    Yang Fugui told her that he had misunderstood Gu Qingluan at the time and persuaded Patriarch Li to push her out to quell the anger of the Dingbei Army, with deep remorse on his face.


    "Miss Gu understands righteousness, is powerful, and kind-hearted. It is completely different from the rumors. I misunderstood you because I was superficial in the past."


    As he spoke, he kowtowed to Gu Qingluan a few more times.


    Gu Qingluan was often misunderstood by others, but she didn''t take it seriously.


    I didn''t expect that someone would make such an effort to plead guilty to her.


    Gu Qingluan looked at the man in front of him.


    The other party was about thirty years old, with clear eyes, and it was obvious that he was sincerely apologizing to her.


    It wasn''t a big crime at all, he was just following what others said.


    There is no question of forgiveness or forgiveness.


    "Get up."


    "No, please punish Yang, Miss Gu."


    As he spoke, he took off the thorns on his back, and put his hands in front of Gu Qingluan.


    There are barbs on the thorns, and there are red marks on his back, and there are small wounds on it.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t move: "This matter is over, you don''t have to."


    "Will Miss Gu refuse to forgive me?" Yang Fugui''s eyes showed a sad look, "That''s right, I made such a big mistake, it''s normal for Miss Gu to refuse to forgive me, so let General Song do it for me."


    As he spoke, he handed the Vitex to Song Chongliang who was standing aside.


    Song Chongliang coughed lightly, stepped forward, took the thorn in Yang Fugui''s hand, and said solemnly: "According to the rules in the army, if you commit a crime, you must be punished. Miss Gu is benevolent and righteous, and she is not willing to punish Vice General Yang, so let Song do it for you." .��


    "good!"


    Gu Qingluan doesn''t know what the **** these two guys are doing. Is it necessary to make it so grand?


    But she didn''t stop it.


    The other party is doing this to her face. If she stops her, she will not only slap them in the face, but also slap her own face.


    It is estimated that in the future, others will talk about her more unscrupulously.


    Seeing that she did not object, Song Chongliang raised the thorn and slammed it down on Yang Fugui''s back.


    The vitex is as thick as a finger, and when it is thrown down, there is a whistling sound of wind.


    The crowd of onlookers couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    Some timidly closed their eyes and dared not look.


    Snapped!


    The sound of the skin being whipped was like setting off firecrackers, extraordinarily crisp and bright.


    Yang Fugui''s back instantly had a shocking scar.


    It can be seen that Song Chongliang did not show mercy, this whip exhausted all his strength.


    Yang Fugui clenched his teeth and did not cry out in pain.


    Song Chongliang continued to fight.


    Every time it was pumped, the onlookers felt as if they had been pumped too, and felt a dull pain in their backs.


    Not to mention Yang Fugui, his back was **** and the ground in front of him was soaked in sweat.


    His face was pale, and blood was oozing from the corner of his mouth.


    But he never stopped.


    Song Chongliang also beat unambiguously, whip after whip.


    After beating the tenth whip, he still wanted to continue beating, Gu Qingluan suddenly said: "Enough!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 398： reward

    Chapter 398 Award


    Song Chongliang paused for a moment with his raised arm, and raised his eyes to look at Gu Qingluan: "Miss Gu, it''s only ten lashes. If this kid makes such a mistake, he should be lashed a hundred and eighty times, right?"


    The people around felt their teeth hurt when they heard this.


    One hundred and eighty whips?


    Then you must not beat people to death?


    Isn��t General Song and Vice General Yang a superior-subordinate relationship? Why are you so cruel? Wouldn''t it be an opportunity to bully Vice General Yang?


    But looking at Song Chongliang''s righteousness and righteousness, his face is full of righteousness, it doesn''t look like public revenge at all.


    Yang Fugui tremblingly said: "General Song is right, keep fighting."


    Song Chongliang raised his hand, ready to continue.


    Gu Qingluan''s voice was low: "If you continue to fight, are you planning to lie dead in front of my house?"


    Song Chongliang and Yang Fugui hurriedly said and dared not.


    They came to confess their sins and repay their gratitude, not to embarrass Ms. Gu.


    Gu Qingluan felt that it was almost done, and if the fight continued, killing someone would only add trouble to himself.


    Besides, Yang Fugui''s fault is not a big one, just a warning and punishment is enough.


    "If you still feel bad, remember what you did yesterday and today, and remind yourself often in the future, don''t believe in rumors and spread rumors, let alone judge others by yourself. If you have the heart to repent, try to be a good general in the future , Protecting the family for the country, protecting the people, is better than anything else."


    "good!"


    In the crowd, someone shouted something.


    Immediately afterwards, the audience applauded.


    Yang Fugui was agitated by Gu Qingluan''s words: "Miss Gu, listen to you!"


    He hasn''t studied much, and he can''t say too much ink. This sentence is what he said from the bottom of his heart.


    Song Chongliang smiled and said, "Miss Gu is Gao Yi."


    Gu Qingluan twitched the corners of her mouth, this guy doesn''t need to be too obvious when he praises her.


    She was about to let them go.


    Suddenly, a burst of firecrackers sounded.


    At the same time, there is the sound of gongs and drums.


    Gu Qingluan''s forehead trembled slightly.


    Turn your head and look to the side.


    What is this doing again?


    Two soldiers walked over carrying something, which was covered with a red cloth and shaped like a plaque.


    Behind them, someone is setting off firecrackers.


    String after string.


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t help but backed away.


    Haven��t played yet?


    Song Chongliang threw the Vitex to the subordinate next to him, took two steps forward, and clasped his fists together: "Miss Gu, thank you for taking the risk yesterday and saving Tianjing City from danger. Without you, we would not be able to live and work in peace and prosperity today." peaceful."


    After finishing speaking, he tore off the red cloth neatly.


    A plaque with the words "Common People''s Hero" was exposed.


    Gu Qingluan had the urge to cover his face.


    My toes are curled up in embarrassment.


    The onlookers didn''t feel the powerlessness in her heart at all, and applauded excitedly.


    Feng Tianlan looked at her with a smile.


    Jingfeng watched with great interest.


    I didn''t expect the soldiers in Tianjing City to have so many tricks.


    The applause and shouting persisted.


    Gu Qingluan had no choice but to interrupt.


    "I am not alone in this credit, General Song, there is really no need for you to do this..."


    "Haha! I didn''t expect General Song to be one step faster than the emperor, and Bengong is late!"


    Just then, a teasing laugh came.


    Everyone looked back and saw a handsome man in a bright yellow brocade robe and a golden crown riding a steed.


    When Song Chongliang saw him, his face changed slightly, and he quickly knelt down to salute: "The last general kowtows to His Royal Highness the Crown Prince!"


    "Ah, so it''s His Royal Highness the Crown Prince!"


    "Why is His Royal Highness here?"


    All the people exclaimed, and hurriedly knelt down to worship.


    Gu Qingluan breathed a sigh of relief seeing Qi Tianyou as if he had seen a savior: "His Royal Highness, why are you here? Is there something important?"


    Qi Tianyou motioned her to look behind him: "It is important to say that it is important. No, the reward from the emperor has come. You are a great hero. The reward from the palace is slow to come. If you don''t come, everyone will not be able to stand it."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 399： princess protector

    Chapter 399 Princess Protector


    He glanced at Song Chongliang playfully.


    Song Chongliang pretended not to understand him.


    Well, he doesn''t know anything.


    Gu Qingluan looked behind the prince.


    I saw a line stretching straight out, and didn''t see the end until the corner.


    Qi Tianyou got off his horse.


    Holding an imperial decree in his hand: "Gu Qingluan accepts the decree."


    Gu Qingluan bowed his head to listen to the order.


    "Following the heavens, the emperor summoned..."


    The general content of the imperial decree is that Gu Qingluan has made great contributions to defending the city this time, and he will be rewarded a lot.


    There were too many rewards, it took almost an incense stick of time for Qi Tianyou to finish reading.


    Everyone was numb to hearing.


    But everyone understands that Gu Qingluan is indeed Cheng Yuan''s great hero.


    Even the emperor was full of praise, and rewarded him with such a gift.


    In addition to the innumerable property, the emperor also appointed Gu Qingluan as Princess Protector.


    Everyone gasped when they heard the conferment.


    Princess Huguo!


    Although it is said that in this world, strength is the most respected, and martial arts are the most important.


    But for ordinary people, imperial power is still unattainable.


    Even members of big families are in awe when facing the royal family.


    In this way, Gu Qingluan is not only a saint, but also a royal family. Even Gu Zhicheng has to salute her when he sees her.


    Everyone talked a lot, and there was envy for Gu Qingluan for a while, but no one was jealous.


    After all, just before Gu Qingluan came, General Song and General Yang had already praised Gu Qingluan that there is nothing in the sky and nothing on earth. Everyone knows that Tianjing can turn the crisis into safety this time, and it depends on Gu Qingluan to turn the tide.


    If there are only two city gate guards, everyone still has a question mark in their hearts.


    But now that the emperor has given so many rewards, it shows that what General Song said is true.


    Then Gu Qingluan is a great hero of Tianjing, and he deserves the honor.


    Everyone congratulated Gu Qingluan one after another.


    Gu Qingluan was stunned for a moment, then calmly accepted the imperial edict.


    She understands that the emperor named her the Princess Protector not only because of her great achievements, but more importantly, to win her over.


    After all, she once had a rift with the royal family, and Xiao Jingye poached the wall in public not long ago. He guessed that Qi Xuanzong was afraid that she would really join the Dingyang Kingdom, and wanted to bind her with the identity of "Princess Protector".


    She has become the princess of the Chengyuan Kingdom, so she can only work for the Chengyuan Kingdom, and it is impossible to switch to other countries.


    Regarding Qi Xuanzong''s carefulness, Gu Qingluan was not disgusted, but he was not very happy, and his heart was calm.


    She will leave Tianjing soon, but the Jun Mansion, and the people in the Jun Mansion, are all she wants to protect.


    It''s good to have this identity, so that some people won''t make trouble while she''s away.


    Qi Tianyou secretly heaved a sigh of relief seeing Gu Qingluan accepting the imperial decree.


    Actually, he was really afraid that Gu Qingluan would see through the emperor''s intentions and refuse to accept it.


    If he was slapped in the face in public, he wouldn''t know how to end it.


    It��s okay, it��s okay, Miss Gu understands righteousness!


    What happened at the gate of the Jun Mansion quickly spread throughout Tianjing City as if it had grown wings.


    Many people did not know the details of the war before.


    After this fermentation, everyone knew that the battle could subside so quickly, all thanks to Gu Qingluan.


    Everyone is talking about her.


    Since Gu Qingluan came back, the topic about her has been that she has changed from a waste to a strong man, how she slapped the Gu family in the face, how she used cruel methods, and did not care about the love of her relatives and compatriots.


    The reputation is better than it was five years ago, but there are still many bad rumors, most of which think that Gu Qingluan is cold-blooded and ruthless.


    Nowadays, everyone has greatly changed their views on her. When they mention her, they say that she is not only powerful, but also has a heart for the people.


    Once someone talks about her, more and more people join in and talk more about her.


    What Song Chongliang and Yang Fugui said was only part of it.


    At that time, many soldiers participated in the battle of defending the city, and many city residents also participated in it.


    In addition to going to the battlefield, Gu Qingluan sent people to apply medicine, healed the wounded soldiers with his own hands, and used formations and drugs to outwit the enemy, etc., and other stories were also passed on by those in the know.


    For a while, the words "Gu Qingluan" could be heard everywhere.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 400： Rescue the mountain

    Chapter 400 Rescue the Mountain


    While admiring and praising Gu Qingluan, it is inevitable to mention other people.


    The Gu family, the fifth prince, and Dingbeihou were most mentioned.


    Everyone is laughing at the Gu family who treated Gu Qingluan coldly before, but after Gu Qingluan returned in surprise, they still don''t know how to repent.


    The grievances between the fifth prince, Dingbeihou and Gu Qingluan were also exposed, including the ambitions of the fifth prince and Dingbeihou, and no one concealed them.


    When everyone talked about the two, they sighed endlessly, and of course, they cursed more.


    If it weren''t for their evil intentions, they wouldn''t have caused so much trouble.


    If the fifth prince can treat Gu Qingluan kindly, even if he cannot become a prince, his status will definitely not be low.


    Unfortunately, there is no if.


    In addition to talking about these things, Gu Lingxue, who is far away in Qiankun Academy, was also compared.


    In the beginning, when Gu Lingxue made a breakthrough and entered Qiankun Academy, it was a real sensation.


    Immediately afterwards, her performance in Qiankun Academy was even more impressive.


    Someone asked: "Is Gu Lingxue stronger or Gu Qingluan stronger."


    People who ask this question are quickly overwhelmed by other people''s spittle.


    "That goes without saying! Of course Miss Gu is even better!"


    "That''s right! Miss Gu Er hasn''t made any contribution to Chengyuan Kingdom yet, right? Those rumors about her are not that great now. Didn''t she just enter Qiankun Academy? So many enter Qiankun Academy every year, but How many of them can be as capable as Miss Qingluan?"


    "Stop comparing Gu Lingxue with Miss Qingluan! There is no comparison at all, okay? Miss Qingluan is more than one grade above her! Comparing Gu Lingxue with Miss Qingluan is simply insulting Miss Qingluan!"


    "That''s right! Second Miss Gu is just a student of Qiankun Academy. Miss Gu''s sons have all passed the trials and will go to Qiankun Academy soon! The sons are so young and have such a level. One can imagine how powerful Miss Gu is." If she goes to Qiankun Academy, will the masters of Qiankun Academy dare to teach? Let me tell you, if Miss Gu goes to Qiankun Academy, she can directly become a teacher there!"


    "Haha, there is nothing wrong with that! It is strongly recommended that Qiankun Academy invite Miss Gu to be a teacher!"


    There are many similar rumors.


    Those who used to praise Gu Lingxue, now all turn against Gu Qingluan.


    Such words naturally spread into Gu''s residence.


    Ever since being abolished by Gu Qingluan in the selection competition, the second wife of the Gu family has become much more honest, staying at home and not going anywhere.


    They didn''t take the lead, but they didn''t block the news from the outside world, especially about Gu Qingluan.


    Before Gu Qingluan killed the fifth prince, everyone in the second room secretly gloated, waiting for Gu Qingluan to be revenged.


    Who knew Gu Qingluan was fine.


    Until the Dingbei Army raised its troops, they all thought it was over for Qingluan.


    In the end, the news came that Gu Qingluan received a great reward, was named the princess of the country, and became a hero of the whole people, a great hero who was loved and admired by everyone.


    Gu Qingluan is doing well, but they are not.


    Now that Gu Qingluan is living so well, he knows how bad they are.


    In the hall, Gu Zhixin and his father and daughter listened to the news from outside, their faces were gloomy and their faces were extremely ugly.


    Gu Jinyue babbled and cursed. After her tongue was cut off, she couldn''t speak, and no one could understand her curses.


    In this way, she became even more irritable, and her delicate face was grim with resentment.


    Seeing his daughter like this, Gu Zhixin felt distressed and helpless.


    He wanted revenge.


    But Gu Qingluan is getting stronger and stronger, and anyone who opposes her will end badly in the end.


    Do they really have any hope of revenge?


    boom!


    Gu Jinrong slammed his clenched fist on the table.


    "Damn it!"


    Now that his cultivation base has been abolished, and there is no hope of revenge, he can only hide at home every day, like a waste, suffering from hatred in his heart, seeing the enemy getting more and more handsome, he feels more and more uncomfortable.


    Gu Zhixin sighed for a long time: "This Gu Qingluan is too evil, even the Million Dingbei Army can''t handle her, and our family is even less likely to be able to shake her. In my opinion, we will avoid her from now on. Stop thinking about revenge."


    "How can we just let it go?" Gu Jinrong''s bloodshot eyes burst out with strong hatred.


    He is not reconciled!


    He would rather die than watch Gu Qingluan at ease, while he can only linger on and be ridiculed.


    "Otherwise, do you still have a solution? Look, whoever offends her will end well? Don''t dare to go to her again without seeing your uncle?"


    In the past two days, Gu Zhicheng hid in the mansion, and the gate of the Gu mansion was also tightly closed.


    Gu Zhixin sent someone to inquire, and only knew that Gu Zhicheng had retreated again.


    He didn''t take it seriously, thinking that his elder brother''s retreat was a fake, and it was true that he didn''t want to face Gu Qingluan.


    Maybe, his elder brother wanted to practice hard, and then settle accounts with Gu Qingluan after his cultivation level improved.


    Now, they can''t find a helper to deal with Gu Qingluan.


    Moreover, through observation during this period of time, he feels that even if he is sure, there will be no good results in the end. Isn''t Dingbeihou and Dingbei Army a living and **** lesson?


    Gu Jinrong''s breathing was stagnant, the veins on the back of the fist resting on the table burst, and he trembled invisibly.


    Of course he also understands this fact.


    But he is not reconciled!


    "There must be a way!"


    Gu Jinyue next to her yelled and nodded in support of her elder brother.


    After a while, Gu Jinrong said: "I''m going to find my grandfather! My grandfather has been in seclusion for so long, and he should be coming out soon! Uncle can''t do anything about Gu Qingluan, but my grandfather must have a way!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 401： Treat Gu Qingluan by the way

    Chapter 401 Treat Gu Qingluan by the way


    Grandfather has handed over the power of the Gu family to the uncle over the years, but he is still the most authoritative.


    The reason why the power was given to the uncle was for the sake of meditation.


    I met them once before my grandfather retreated last time. He said that this retreat is to hit the holy rank.


    As long as grandfather successfully advances, their Gu family will have another saint!


    At that time, join hands with the uncle, if you don''t believe it, you won''t be able to cure Gu Qingluan!


    Gu Zhixin was a little afraid of Mr. Gu: "This...isn''t very good, Mr. Gu doesn''t like to be disturbed."


    Gu Jinrong''s eyes lit up, and he was eager to try: "It depends on who it is! I am his grandson, go and say hello to him, grandfather will not blame him!"


    The most important thing is that he wants his grandfather to see himself first when he leaves the customs.


    Only when grandfather is angry, will he be determined to punish Gu Qingluan!


    Gu Jinyue stood up, gesticulating with her hands, indicating that she wanted to go with Gu Jinrong.


    Gu Jinrong''s eyes flashed, and he nodded: "Okay, Yue''er will go together. The second sister is not in Chengyuan now, so we brothers and sisters will honor our grandfather."


    Gu Zhixin saw that they had made up their minds to go, so he no longer stopped him: "I''ll ask someone to pack their bags, you should be careful on the way, don''t cause trouble..."


    Gu Jinrong interrupted him impatiently: "Understood! With our current state, who can we offend?"


    One useless, one disabled, anyone can bully outside.


    Gu Jinrong only has the idea of ??revenge in his heart at this time, and he won''t go out of his way.


    Gu Zhixin sighed and got up to make arrangements.


    ��


    at the same time.


    Gu Fu.


    Gu Zhicheng was also listening to his subordinates repeat what the outsiders said.


    It would be a lie to say that you are not angry.


    But he is not as angry as the person in the second room.


    After all, even if Gu Qingluan denies it, it cannot change the fact that she is his daughter.


    Such a powerful girl is his daughter, and he has a feeling of pride in his heart.


    The servants taught him the rumors that everyone said the most outside, and seeing that there was no anger on his face, he thought: The Patriarch is becoming more and more calm now.


    "Okay, I already know about this, you must not tell the second lady, do you understand?"


    The servant nodded immediately: "Yes, Patriarch."


    "Back off."


    The servants withdrew.


    Gu Zhicheng began to think about how to repair the father-daughter relationship with Gu Qingluan.


    Through this incident, he hopes to reconcile with Gu Qingluan even more.


    Perhaps the outsiders are right, the eldest daughter is better than the second daughter.


    But the second daughter is also good, she has given him a lot of face, and when she returns from school, I hope their sisters can love each other.


    If Gu Qingluan knew Gu Zhicheng''s thoughts at this time, he would definitely reply with a sneer: I want to fart!


    Gu Zhicheng forbade the servants in the mansion to spread the news to Qiankun Academy.


    But there are always a few confidantes of Gu Lingxue in the mansion.


    In the first time of the incident, the news was spread.


    Due to the long distance, it has not yet reached Gu Lingxue''s ears.


    Gu Lingxue had already received the letter sent by Mrs. Wang last time, and was shocked and annoyed when she learned what Gu Qingluan had done after her return.


    As for how powerful Gu Qingluan was mentioned in Wang''s letter, Gu Lingxue didn''t quite believe it, and felt that Wang had exaggerated Gu Qingluan''s strength.


    Therefore, she did not come back in person, but invited her fellow disciples to Tianjing City to treat Gu Qingluan by the way.


    Gu Lingxue��s fellow disciples Yuan Jincai and Xun Yixuan are also disciples of the Fengtian Saint. This time they came out to practice. They dote on Gu Lingxue very much. They listened to her request and thought it was just a way to go, so they agreed without hesitation.


    At this time, the two had just arrived in Tianjing City.


    Hearing someone mention the word "Gu Lingxue", the two brothers looked at each other and smiled.


    Yuan Jincai smiled and said, "I never thought that Junior Sister Lingxue would be so famous in Tianjing. Whenever I walk on the street, I can hear people talking about her."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 402： Watch out for your dogs!

    Chapter 402 Be careful with your lives!


    Xun Yixuan raised his chin tentatively with Rong: "Of course, I don''t even look at who our junior sister is. In a small place like Tianjing, if a genius like Ling Xue is born, it''s like a phoenix coming out of a chicken coop." , can we not discuss it?"


    "Pfft! Do you dare to say this in front of Junior Sister Lingxue? How dare you say that Junior Sister Lingxue went out from the chicken coop, be careful that she will pick your skin off if she hears it."


    "That''s not what I mean! Don''t talk nonsense in front of Junior Sister Lingxue! Although I know that Junior Sister Lingxue has a gentle temper and won''t argue with me, she is sensitive and I don''t want her to be sad."


    "knew!"


    The two were talking, when they heard the tea customer at the roadside tea stand laughing: "I''m afraid Gu Lingxue''s reputation is all blown out! I haven''t seen what she has done, so I don''t know why so many people talked about her in the past." How powerful, how awesome! Compared with Miss Gu, her deeds are just average."


    "You can''t say that! People can blow it out, it''s also a skill, isn''t it?"


    "Well, if you want me to say, Patriarch Gu really has blind eyes, he can''t distinguish pearls from fish eyes, look at Miss Qingluan''s identity now, let alone one Gu Lingxue, even ten Gu Lingxues can''t catch up with her."


    boom!


    A sheathed sword was stuck on the tea table.


    There was a click.


    With the sword as the center of the circle, a crack lay across the table.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a crisp sound.


    The tea table was broken.


    The teapots and cups on the tea table fell to the ground and were broken into pieces.


    The two tea drinkers who were talking loudly were startled, and while dodging, they raised their heads and looked at the owner of the sword while cursing.


    Facing the cold gaze of the young man, the two of them were breathless, and the words stuck in their throats involuntarily.


    "What did you just say? Say it again if you have the guts!" Yuan Jincai said coldly, with a biting chill all over his body.


    "You... who are you? What are we talking about, it''s none of your business?"


    A tea drinker dared to question.


    Xun Yixuan, who was standing by the side, said with a half-smile: "If you tell me what you want to say, just say it. How can there be so much nonsense!"


    Maybe seeing that the two of them are not easy to mess with, the two tea drinkers faltered and repeated what they had just said.


    As a result, Yuan Jincai hit him on the shoulder with a sword before he finished speaking.


    The two suffered pain, and the strength from their shoulders forced them to kneel on the ground involuntarily.


    Seeing the disputes here, the timid people ran away, and some people who were interested couldn''t help but come over to watch.


    "Who are you? Why do you beat people?" One of the tea drinkers kneeling on the ground asked with a blushing face.


    Yuan Jincai said with a blank face: "What are your identities, and you are worthy of talking about the second miss of the Gu family?"


    "Could it be that he took Gu Qingluan''s money to slander Junior Sister Lingxue here?" Xun Yixuan asked.


    "Don''t slander us! What we say is the truth. If you don''t believe me, ask the people around you, who doesn''t know what happened recently? Gu Lingxue just can''t compare..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was kicked to the ground by the violent Xun Yixuan.


    "Ah, I hit someone! I hit someone!"


    There were exclamations all around.


    Another tea drinker saw his companion��s miserable situation, and backed away tremblingly: ��You��why are you still beating people!��


    Xun Yixuan sneered: "Who told you that you dogs can''t spit ivory. With your status, you are worthy of talking about Junior Sister Lingxue?"


    The tea guest was aggrieved when he heard the words.


    Why can''t he say it?


    Everyone in Tianjing is talking about it!


    It''s just that his companion kicked him to the ground as soon as he refuted a sentence. Even if he spoke angrily, he didn''t dare to open his mouth.


    "Let us hear you gossip again! Watch out for your lives!"


    Xun Yixuan''s gaze swept across their faces coldly.


    The faces of the two tea customers were ugly.


    The one who was kicked to the ground covered his chest with one hand, and got up with the other: "Who are you? Say what I like, it''s none of your business! Dare to beat me, do you know who I am?"


    Xun Yixuan knew at a glance that the opponent was only a monk of the Xuan rank, and he could crush him to death with one finger.


    Even such **** has the guts to shout in front of me, it''s just looking for death!


    Xun Yixuan''s complexion darkened, he waved his hand, and a fierce gust of wind shot at the opponent.


    The tea guest was unable to move under his coercion. Seeing that the powerful wind was about to fall on him, his fat face was pale with shock, and he was sweating profusely.


    Low cries sounded all around.


    Everyone could see that Xun Yixuan''s attack was not simple, and I''m afraid that the fat man is going to be in big trouble!


    At the very moment, a burst of profound energy suddenly appeared, blocking the strong wind.


    The seemingly invincible wind dissipated in the air instantly.


    Yuan Jincai and Xun Yixuan were startled, and quickly raised their heads to look around.


    Who made the move?


    "The mouth grows on other people''s faces. It''s their freedom to say anything. It''s too cruel for you to use the ultimate move directly."


    A female voice came from not far away.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 403： How could you be that notorious woman!

    Chapter 403 How could you be that notorious woman!


    The crowd automatically parted ways, revealing the silhouette of the speaker.


    Seeing the woman standing at the end of the passage, both Yuan Jincai and Xun Yixuan couldn''t help showing surprise in their eyes.


    They are all from aristocratic families, and they are used to seeing beauties. When they came to Qiankun Academy, they saw more beautiful women.


    For example, their junior sister Ling Xue is not only beautiful in appearance, but also has an outstanding temperament.


    But compared with the people in front of them, those women seem to be much inferior.


    Watching each other approach through the crowd, their hearts were beating uncontrollably.


    The beauty is closer, not only does not uglify, but it is more touching.


    Her skin is fair and flawless, like fine jade fat and white snow, radiant and translucent.


    Brows and eyes are picturesque, lips are gorgeous.


    But her temperament is noble and indifferent, which makes people dare not profane.


    The two lowered their eyes subconsciously, not daring to look directly at each other.


    Immediately, he couldn''t help but look up at her.


    "You... who are you?" Xun Yixuan stammered, his face flushed slightly, "Miss, you don''t know something, these two people have just come out... and maliciously slandered the second lady of the Gu family. Teach them a lesson."


    Although Yuan Jincai did not lose his composure like Xun Yixuan, he was still shocked by the woman''s beauty, and his haughty face restrained a bit. He straightened his chest, showing his majestic appearance in front of the beautiful woman.


    The fat tea drinker who had just been rescued hurriedly bowed his hands to the woman: "Thank you for saving my life, don''t listen to his nonsense. We had a good tea and chat, and they suddenly appeared and smashed our table, and even hurt people." , It''s just unreasonable!"


    Xun Yixuan saw the other party speak ill of him in front of the beauty, his eyes were slightly cold, and he secretly gave the other party a threatening sideways glance.


    The fat man didn''t take it seriously, and looked at the woman sincerely: "I wonder if I can know the girl''s name? I''d like to thank the girl for saving her life."


    Everyone spat in their hearts when they heard the fat man''s words.


    This fat man is very active! He actually knows how to climb up the pole! That''s how I hooked up with the beauty.


    Xun Yixuan had the same idea as everyone else, and felt that the fat man was so scheming that he wanted to take the opportunity to meet a beautiful woman.


    But he also wants to know the beauty''s name.


    There are such beauties in Tianjing City, which I have never heard of before.


    Didn''t you say that Junior Sister Lingxue is the number one beauty in Tianjing City?


    The woman who amazed the audience was none other than Gu Qingluan who came out to lure Yin Qing into the bait.


    General disputes Gu Qingluan will not stand out.


    But she just vaguely heard the two young men mention "Junior Sister Lingxue", and combined with the quarrel between them, she probably guessed their identities.


    Then, she had to intervene.


    She saw everyone''s expressions in her eyes, and then slightly curled her red lips.


    Everyone looked at her obsessively.


    "My surname is Gu, and my first name is Qingluan."


    "So it''s Miss Gu! My name is Shen, and my name is Fule." The fat man replied with a smile.


    As soon as he finished speaking, his expression froze suddenly, and he looked at Gu Qingluan stupidly: "You...you are Gu Qingluan? Miss Gu''s family?"


    "You are Gu Qingluan? Impossible! How could you be that notorious woman!"


    Xun Yixuan was even more unbelievable than him.


    Yuan Jincai also looked at Gu Qingluan in disbelief.


    They were all amazed by this woman just now, but it turned out that the other party was the woman they had always despised before?


    How can it be!


    Isn''t Gu Qingluan the elder sister of Junior Sister Lingxue? And if she was pregnant before marriage, how could she look younger than Junior Sister Lingxue!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 404： How dare you call me stupid?

    Chapter 404 Do you dare to call me stupid?


    "Ah! It turns out that she is Miss Gu! As expected, she looks really good-looking!"


    "That''s right! I thought I saw a fairy just now! The temperament is too dusty! The facial features are so exquisite!"


    "Recently everyone has been spreading the story of Miss Gu. All kinds of bragging, I thought it was an exaggerated description. Now that I have seen it with my own eyes, I find that my imagination is still too empty. Miss Gu is not only well-deserved, she is even more beautiful than the rumors. Ah! Even with such a high appearance, the other rumors must be true!"


    The onlookers came back to their senses, each more excited than the other, their eyes seemed to be decorated with stars, they whispered excitedly, and looked at her without covering their eyes.


    Gu Qingluan, who was the focus, looked indifferent, raised his eyebrows lightly, and his voice was as agile as a clear spring: "Notorious? Are you not local? Who told you about my rumors? Gu Lingxue?"


    The eyes of the two of them suddenly changed.


    They look at each other.


    I didn''t expect this woman to be so smart, she guessed it right away.


    Originally, they didn''t want to hide their identities, they planned to make a high-profile appearance, and then slapped Gu Qingluan in the face severely, so as to vent their anger on their Junior Sister Lingxue.


    Who would have expected to lose control at the beginning, it was not what they expected.


    The two are students of Qiankun Academy after all, and they are also children of aristocratic families. They have unusual temperaments and finally calmed down after being shocked.


    Xun Yixuan was even annoyed by his obsession just now.


    So what if she looks good?


    A vicious and shameless woman, such beauty will only make people feel even more shameless towards her!


    "Miss Gu''s scandal spread all over the world a few years ago, who didn''t know?" Xun Yixuan said eccentrically, looking at Gu Qingluan with a very unfriendly look.


    Gu Qingluan easily sensed the change in the other party''s attitude towards her, and smiled lightly.


    She had no grievances with these two people, but they held such hostility towards her that she knew who was behind it without even thinking about it.


    It''s just that before she opens her mouth, others won''t be able to see it.


    "That''s because you are ignorant! You don''t know the news at all, why are you so proud of yourself, don''t you know that you look stupid like this?"


    It was Shen Fule who first opened his mouth to mock and attack.


    "Fatty man! How dare you call me stupid!" Xun Yixuan was extremely angry, his eyes narrowed, and his fierceness was immediately revealed.


    Shen Fule didn''t forget the kick he kicked her just now, and stepped back in fear.


    Shen Fule was intimidated, but with so many people present, Xun Yixuan couldn''t keep everyone''s mouths shut.


    "This fat man is right! I have no information, so I have the nerve to mock Miss Gu!"


    "Don''t look at his own status, what right does he have to despise Miss Gu? Miss Gu is so powerful that even a saint can abuse him casually, and she can kill him with one finger."


    "Everyone calm down, don''t be angry. I heard that those who offend Miss Gu will end badly. Let''s just wait and see what happens to these two."


    "Haha! What you said makes sense! I heard that Miss Gu never relents in dealing with the enemy. I haven''t seen it with my own eyes. Today is a lucky day. Is it finally time for me to see it with my own eyes?"


    Gu Qingluan is now the princess protecting the country and their number one hero in Tianjing City.


    They are not only glad that she is from Tianjing, but also proud to have such a saint.


    These two young men, whose accents are obviously not from the local area, dare to insult Miss Gu, it''s really deceiving!


    Everyone was very angry.


    But when he thought of seeing the two being abused, his anger dissipated a lot, and he was inexplicably excited looking forward to Gu Qingluan slapping them in the face.


    Everyone''s discussion floated into the ears of Yuan Jincai and the two of them, and they blushed with anger. They wondered if they were crazy, but they would praise Gu Qingluan so much.


    I hate Gu Qingluan even more.


    They believed that everyone would have such a change, and Gu Qingluan must have used some means to whitewash himself.


    They glared at Gu Qingluan fiercely.


    "Gu Qingluan! Don''t think that if you confuse these people, the world will be deceived by you! The mistakes you have made will never be erased!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 405： The world says it doesnt want to be represented by you

    Chapter 405 The world said that it does not want to be represented by you


    Gu Qingluan moved her red lips, and her voice was lazily full of charm: "The world said that they don''t want to be represented by you."


    "you��"


    The two heard Gu Qingluan''s sarcasm, and subconsciously wanted to refute, but before they finished speaking, Gu Qingluan interrupted: "Okay, I don''t have the time to talk nonsense with you, you two just beat someone, shouldn''t you give it to someone?" Apologize?"


    Shen Fule''s eyes shone with excitement.


    Miss Gu actually wants to stand up for him!


    Sure enough, she is a beautiful and kind lady!


    With the support of Miss Gu, Shen Fule felt that he had enough confidence, and raised his eyebrows triumphantly at the two of them: "Did you hear that? Hurry up and apologize to me and my friend! By the way, I have to apologize to the owner of the tea stand .By the way, I will pay for the broken table and tea set and the medical expenses I needed for the treatment of my injury!"


    Xun Yixuan snorted disdainfully: "Dream!"


    He didn''t think he was at fault, they were the ones who gossiped and said bad things about Junior Sister Lingxue, so they should be punished.


    Shen Fule said: "Hehe, if you don''t make an apology, don''t even think about leaving today!"


    Xun Yixuan glared at him: "Want to fight?"


    Shen Fule quickly hid behind Gu Qingluan.


    "Bitch!" Xun Yixuan sneered.


    "Don''t be in a hurry to scold people, maybe someone will be stupid later!"


    Xun Yixuan didn''t take Shen Fule''s words to heart at all.


    He looked at Gu Qingluan coldly: "Gu Qingluan, you''d better clarify to everyone, and then go back to Gu''s house and apologize to Master Gu and Mrs. Gu, otherwise, we have to teach your daughter for them."


    Gu Qingluan chuckled: "Clarify what?"


    She was quite curious about what Gu Lingxue had said about herself in front of these two people.


    "Don''t you know what you have done?"


    Xun Yixuan showed contempt on his face: "Don''t pretend to be confused! We already know what kind of person you are."


    Before he got the answer he wanted to know, Gu Qingluan didn''t bother to say more to them: "Don''t keep talking, it will make people upset. Let me ask you, are you willing to apologize?"


    "Ah! Idiots talking about dreams..."


    Before the last word was fully uttered, Gu Qingluan suddenly kicked him on the knee.


    Xun Yixuan''s eyes showed a murderous look, and he subconsciously wanted to dodge.


    But he didn''t expect Gu Qingluan to move so fast.


    Almost as soon as he lifted his foot, he felt a sharp pain in his knee.


    Click!


    The sound of bone cracking.


    Xun Yixuan couldn''t help crying out in pain, the veins on his face were exposed, and his legs knelt down uncontrollably.


    Yuan Jincai was surprised when he saw this.


    Immediately afterwards, I felt a strong wind hit.


    He wanted to hide, but he didn''t.


    With a plop, he followed in Xun Yixuan''s footsteps.


    Gu Qingluan looked down at them condescendingly: "Sure enough, the ancients said it well, if you can do it, you don''t talk. I just told you so much, it''s a waste of life."


    Did the ancients say this?


    How dare this woman embarrass them like this!


    They are the proud sons of heaven, how have they ever been insulted like this!


    The eyes of the two were red with anger.


    "Bitch, it''s as vicious as Junior Sister Ling Xue said! Thanks to Junior Sister Ling Xue speaking well for you, a woman like you doesn''t deserve to be forgiven at all!"


    Xun Yixuan struggled and wanted to pounce on Gu Qingluan.


    But he is so small, how can he beat Gu Qingluan.


    The sword in his hand was shot down by Gu Qingluan.


    Xun Yixuan fell to the ground in embarrassment.


    Yuan Jin had just stood up when he was so tired that he fell down again.


    There was laughter all around.


    "As expected! If you dare to go against Miss Gu, you will be unlucky in the end!"


    "Yes! Who made them so crazy! Do you dare to beat us Tianjing people, thinking this is their territory?"


    "The last thing they should do is provoke Miss Gu! Oh, I''m really worried about their lives."


    "Yo, you don''t feel sorry for them, do you?"


    "Then how can it be! I don''t think they are so stubborn, I am afraid that they will die too soon and there will be no drama to watch! Besides, if you die, you have to live to suffer!"


    "Tsk tsk, your idea is so poisonous, but I like it!"


    The ridicule and ridicule reached Yuan Jincai and Xun Yixuan''s ears, driving them crazy.


    At this time, Gu Qingluan''s unhurried words came from above his head: "Give you one more chance, and apologize."


    The two raised their heads and stared viciously, but saw Gu Qingluan looking at them with a smile.


    Although she was smiling, the smile had no warmth, and the two couldn''t help shivering.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 406： I think the things touched by garbage are dirty

    Chapter 406 The things touched by garbage, I think it is dirty


    They are all clearly aware of it in their minds.


    This woman is so strong, they can''t beat her!


    Didn��t Junior Sister Lingxue say that five years ago she was just a waste with no profound strength?


    What kind of encounter made her so powerful?


    The two couldn''t help being a little annoyed that Gu Lingxue had passed them false news.


    If they had known that Gu Qingluan''s strength was unfathomable, they would not have been so impulsive.


    Looking at Gu Qingluan''s appearance, if they don''t make an apology, I''m afraid they won''t be able to leave unscathed.


    After a fierce inner struggle and struggle, the two brothers finally lowered their noble heads.


    "Sorry, we were wrong!"


    "I''m not apologizing to me, but to brother Shen, his friend, and the owner of the tea stall." Gu Qingluan said with a smile, his eyes glowing with fine stars are so beautiful that it makes people dazzled.


    But right now, neither of them has the heart to appreciate her beauty.


    Their expressions froze, and then they apologized to the three reluctantly.


    Shen Fule stood up from Gu Qingluan''s back, and the corner of his mouth almost reached his ear: "What are you talking about? I didn''t hear clearly, it was too soft!"


    The two breathed stagnantly, and their eyes shot at him coldly.


    Shen Fule was taken aback, and then remembered that he had Gu Qingluan''s backing, and immediately became as courageous as a cow: "I stare! Don''t you want to apologize?"


    As he spoke, he turned his head and complained to Gu Qingluan.


    The two fell down in anger.


    Fatty!


    The fox pretends to be the tiger!


    Gu Qingluan swept her beautiful eyes coolly: "You don''t want your eyeballs anymore?"


    The hearts of the two jumped heavily.


    Over the past few years, Gu Lingxue has instilled in them how vicious Gu Qingluan is, and today they experienced it for themselves, without any doubt that Gu Qingluan can''t do the thing of gouging out the eyeballs, and immediately withdrew their fierce eyes, suppressing their resentment in the bottom of their hearts, Raise the volume and apologize to the three again.


    The tea stall owner and Shen Fule''s friends didn''t say anything. Shen Fule stretched out his fat hand and ticked them off: "Apologize."


    Yuan Jincai pulled out a piece of silver and threw it to him with a livid face.


    Shen Fule weighed the money in his hand, and said contemptuously: "That''s all, how about sending the beggar?"


    "You..." Xun Yixuan was so angry that he wanted to strike.


    Yuan Jincai grabbed him quickly: "Forget it!"


    They are embarrassing enough, it is best to leave as soon as possible.


    He untied the money bag from his waist and threw it to Shen Fule.


    Shen Fule opened it and took a look.


    Ouch, it''s gold!


    He presented the gold to Gu Qingluan with a smile: "Miss Gu, take a look, are these enough? I''m really sorry for wasting your precious time, but these are just compensation. If you think it''s not enough, call them again." Pay more."


    Xun Yixuan almost went mad when he saw his words and deeds.


    The fat man actually used their money to curry favor with Gu Qingluan!


    Gu Qingluan was taken aback for a moment, then laughed, turned her beautiful eyes slightly, and glanced at the ashen-faced Xun Yixuan, and said flatly: "No need, I think things that have been touched by garbage are dirty."


    Rubbish?


    Of course, Shen Fule didn''t feel that Miss Gu was scolding herself.


    So it''s those two brats!


    He nodded in agreement: "Miss Gu said that I didn''t think carefully, you are so noble, how can you touch that dirty thing, then we will share the gold, and I will give you another compensation."


    Xun Yixuan on the side shouted angrily: "Gu Qingluan, don''t bully others too much!"


    How dare they call them rubbish!


    They are the proud sons of Qiankun Academy!


    However, they are so embarrassed now that they dare not reveal their identities.


    Otherwise, it will make people laugh at Qiankun Academy.


    They are really ashamed to say it.


    Gu Qingluan ignored Xun Yixuan''s incompetent roar, she said to Shen Fu: "Don''t be so troublesome, if you don''t want money, just give it to beggars in the city."


    "No problem! Miss Gu is so kind and generous, I will definitely send the gold to the beggars who need it most!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 407： Touch porcelain?

    Chapter 407 Touching porcelain?


    Shen Fule praised Gu Qingluan a lot.


    The passers-by around were also filled with emotion, feeling that Gu Qingluan was kind-hearted.


    Yuan Jincai''s facial muscles twitched after losing his fortune.


    If they weren''t young and strong, with profound cultivation and better health than most people, I''m afraid they would be fainted by this group of "troublemakers" who turned black and white.


    After the two apologized, Gu Qingluan stopped embarrassing them.


    She knew that these two were students of Qiankun Academy, and they couldn''t be maimed or killed. When the time came to pass on to Qiankun Academy, she and her son would inevitably have trouble.


    As soon as Gu Qingluan left, the crowd dispersed automatically.


    Shen Fule shared some money with the tea stall owner and friends, and then went to the most difficult beggar in the city with the gold.


    The two brothers Yuan Jincai and Xun Yixuan remained in place.


    Yuan Jincai kneeled so numb that he could barely stand up.


    Xun Yixuan''s knee was broken, and his face turned pale from the pain whenever he moved.


    He gritted his teeth and cursed: "Poisonous woman!"


    Yuan Jincai said: "I''ll send you for treatment first, this time we underestimated the enemy. After the treatment is over, let''s go to Gu''s mansion and ask about the situation."


    ��


    Gu Qingluan knew that the two must hate him very much.


    She didn''t take it to heart.


    After all, the two of them were brainwashed by Gu Lingxue, so they didn''t have good intentions towards her.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t shoot and hurt others just because others were flattering them.


    She strolled slowly in the street.


    Speaking of which, after returning to Tianjing, she didn''t have a few days to spare, and the number of times she went out for shopping was even more rare.


    Just take this opportunity to walk around.


    Feng Tianlan and Jingfeng silently followed her not far away.


    Jingfeng exclaimed: "Miss Gu acted so realistically, those who didn''t know thought she was really out shopping."


    Feng Tianlan hooked his lips, his dark and deep eyes hardly moved away from Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan stayed in front of which store or stall for a longer time, and when they got there, he asked Jingfeng to buy what she liked, and gave it to her when he returned to the Jun Mansion.


    Exclaimed in amazement and secretly cursed: The master is getting more and more chasing people.


    Gu Qingluan walked outside Baicao Hall.


    At this moment, she caught a trace of murderous intent.


    Gu Qingluan''s expression was slightly stern, pretending that he hadn''t found anything, and walked into Baicao Hall calmly.


    The communication jade slip placed on the storage ring flickered.


    Gu Qingluan glanced with his spiritual sense.


    is a message from Feng Tianlan.


    The snake came out of its hole!


    A strange light flashed across Gu Qingluan''s beautiful eyes.


    She spent a day shopping outside.


    Shopkeeper Wang was excited when he saw Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan shook his head invisibly at him, shopkeeper Wang calmed down, and treated her like a normal customer.


    Considering that it might take a lot of effort to fight Yin Qing and the others later, she asked shopkeeper Wang to bring more pills that restore profound strength and heal wounds.


    After buying the elixir, Gu Qingluan went out.


    A fiery red figure rushed in hastily.


    Gu Qingluan subconsciously protected herself with profound strength.


    "ah!"


    The opponent is bounced off and falls backwards.


    Gu Qingluan heard a familiar voice and took a closer look.


    Tang Shijun?


    Seeing that the little girl was about to fall, Gu Qingluan shot out the golden shark silk from his hand, wrapped around her slender waist, and pulled her back.


    Tang Shijun bumped into her arms.


    Gu Qingluan supported her in time: "Are you all right?"


    Tang Shijun raised his head, and the moment he saw Gu Qingluan, tears flowed down his face.


    Gu Qingluan: "?"


    She didn''t care much about the other party, did she?


    Why are you crying?


    Touch porcelain?


    Doesn''t the little girl from the Tang family like her very much?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 408： she is dying

    Chapter 408 She is dying


    Tang Shijun threw himself into Gu Qingluan''s arms, hugged her and cried loudly.


    Inside and outside Baicao Hall, countless pairs of eyes looked at them curiously.


    In the distance, Feng Tianlan stared at the two of them with a gloomy face, and the cold air radiated from her body.


    Jing Feng quietly dodged to the side.


    Master is so jealous!


    Even jealous of girls!


    He prayed that Miss Gu would push him away quickly, otherwise he was worried that the master would rush forward regardless of the plan and tear him apart.


    Perhaps Jingfeng''s prayer was helpful, and immediately he saw Gu Qingluan pushing Tang Shijun out of his arms.


    Feng Tianlan''s face turned brighter visible to the naked eye.


    The chilly air was also put away.


    Jing Feng secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    At the gate of Baicao Hall, Gu Qingluan wiped Tang Shijun''s tears and asked, "What happened? Why are you crying like this?"


    Before, every time she saw this little girl, she always had a smile on her face. This was the first time she saw her crying out of breath.


    "Qingluan, you...can you save my eldest sister? She...she is dying!"


    Gu Qingluan saw that the two of them were blocking the way of others, so he dragged Tang Shijun to a nearby teahouse and asked her to sit down and talk.


    Tang Shijun told Gu Qingluan sobbingly that her elder sister Tang Shiqi married Li Yuxing, a Hanlin scholar, despite her parents'' opposition three years ago, which made her parents unhappy, and she rarely returned to her natal home after she got married.


    Li Yuxing really wanted to make friends with the Tang family, but every time he went to the Tang family, no one gave him a good look, but he was never angry, and instead loved Tang Shiqi even more.


    The Tang family saw it in their eyes, and they had actually accepted him in their hearts. They just wanted to test him again, so they continued to keep their faces cold.


    Recently, Li Yuxing didn''t come to the door anymore, they thought he was cold-hearted, the head of the Tang family and his wife felt a little regretful, so they sent someone to Li''s mansion to visit Tang Shiqi.


    I just went a few times and didn''t see anyone.


    Patriarch Tang felt that something was wrong, so he forced his way into Li''s residence today, but Tang Shiqi was already terminally ill.


    "Didn''t you ask the imperial physician to take a look?"


    "Please, the imperial doctors shook their heads and said it was hopeless! Eldest sister is only twenty-three this year, why can''t she die! Don''t look at her as weak, but she has always been in good health. But the imperial doctors can''t explain why. I just wanted to go to your house to see Mr. Liu Meng. Mr. Liu Meng asked you, so I came out to look for you. Just now someone said that you passed by the tea stall, so I searched all the way. Qingluan, can you save my eldest sister ?"


    Tang Shijun held Gu Qingluan''s arm tightly.


    Gu Qingluan frowned.


    Right now she is being stared at by Yin Qing...


    However, looking at Tang Shijun whose eyes were red from crying, she really couldn''t say no.


    If Yin Qing wants to do something, he should know the occasion.


    She originally planned to lure the other party to a remote place and seduce the other party to show up.


    Now it seems that it can only be delayed.


    Gu Qingluan told Feng Tianlan what he had encountered and his plan through the Yujian.


    Feng Tianlan told her to go save people without worry.


    For some reason, with Feng Tianlan''s words, Gu Qingluan felt a lot more at ease.


    She asked: "Where is your eldest sister now?"


    "In Li''s house, the eldest sister is very sick, and my father dare not move easily, for fear that the eldest sister will disappear if he is not careful." Tang Shijun sobbed, tears rolling in his eyes.


    "Don''t cry, I''ll go and see with you now."


    "No... don''t you need to call Mr. Liu Meng together?" Tang Shijun felt strange.


    "No, it''s enough for me to go." Gu Qingluan chuckled, stood up and said, "Let''s go, your eldest sister is still waiting."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 409： Im out of breath, theres help

    Chapter 409 I��m out of breath, but there��s still help


    Tang Shijun sniffed and stood up obediently.


    Mingming has a bright and charming face, but his temperament is lively and innocent.


    Tang Shijun originally thought that Liu Meng came from the Island of No Return, and there must be a panacea, so he went to the Jun''s mansion to seek medical treatment.


    As for Gu Qingluan''s previous act of saving the soldiers when the Dingbei Army raised troops, Tang Shijun didn''t think her medical skills would be better than Liu Meng''s elixir.


    But she had no doubts about Gu Qingluan''s words.


    Since Gu Qingluan said that she alone is enough, it must be enough.


    There is only one horse outside, which is ridden by Tang Shijun.


    Gu Qingluan saw that she was crying like that just now, so she probably didn''t have the energy to ride a horse, so they just rode together and let her lead each other.


    Looking at the horse leaving in a hurry, Jing Feng silently glanced at the silent master.


    Uh, let him keep his mouth shut.


    The temperature dropped again.


    ��


    Tang Shijun led Gu Qingluan into the gate, ignoring the greetings from the servants of the Li family.


    The two rushed into the backyard.


    Suddenly, a mournful cry came.


    "It''s my mother''s crying, could it be that my eldest sister..." Tang Shijun''s face turned pale, and he rushed in like crazy.


    Gu Qingluan frowned slightly, and quickly followed.


    Outside the door of the main room, a man with an elegant and handsome face knelt on the ground, his face mournful, and weeping.


    Two menacing guards blocked him, preventing him from entering.


    When Gu Qingluan approached, the two guards froze for a moment.


    "I am the doctor invited by Miss Tang San."


    One of the guards couldn''t hide his sadness: "It''s late, Missy just left."


    Tang Shijun''s cry came from inside.


    At this moment, she could no longer care about Gu Qingluan.


    In addition to Tang Shijun, there were several other cries, mixed together.


    Presumably they are all from the Tang family.


    She didn''t know what was going on inside, so she still wanted to take a look first.


    Sometimes, the death of a person does not mean that he is dead. As long as the spirit is still in the body and has not disappeared, it is still possible to be revived.


    The guards saw that she was about to go in, but they didn''t stop her.


    In the room, besides Tang Shijun, there are three other people. The older man and woman should be the head of the Tang family and his wife, and the remaining one is Tang Shijiao.


    At this time, Mrs. Tang and Tang Shijun were both crying by the bedside.


    Gu Qingluan''s consciousness swept over Tang Shiqi''s body, and then his eyebrows relaxed: "Mr. Shi, let me go, your eldest sister is not dead yet."


    "Really?" Tang Shijun immediately stood up and looked at her.


    Tang Shijiao glared at her with dissatisfaction: "Eldest sister is out of breath, don''t talk nonsense! Let us be happy for nothing!"


    Although Gu Qingluan has been in the limelight recently, Tang Shijiao''s inherent impression of her cannot be changed for a while.


    "Second sister, don''t be so fierce, Qingluan is my friend!" Tang Shijun dissatisfied with a small nasal voice, and then looked at Gu Qingluan, "Qingluan, is my eldest sister really alive? She is no longer angry."


    "You can still save if you get out of the way now. If you delay for a while, it will be useless even if Da Luo Jinxian comes."


    When Tang Shijun heard this, he quickly pulled Mrs. Tang: "Mother, get up quickly! Qingluan said that the eldest sister is still saved, let''s not block her way."


    Ms. Tang''s head was muddled, and she hadn''t heard their conversation clearly before, and her mind turned slowly until she was pulled up.


    "You... what did you say?"


    "Qingluan said that the eldest sister is still alive, so let''s get out of the way."


    Tang Shijun helped her to the side.


    Gu Qingluan walked towards Tang Shiqi.


    Mrs. Tang finally regained her composure, and asked in disbelief: "Junjun, is your sister still alive? Did you lie to me?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 410： Its not sick, its poisoning

    Chapter 410 is not sick, but poisoned


    Tang Shijun firmly believed: "Qingluan said there is salvation, so there must be salvation!"


    Besides, Tang Shi blushed coquettishly: "You can believe her words! How can you save people when they are dying?"


    She stepped forward to stop Gu Qingluan, but didn''t want her to touch Tang Shiqi.


    The eldest sister is already dead, so is the corpse still being manipulated?


    Tang Shijun hurriedly dragged her back: "Second sister, stop making trouble! Eldest sister is like this, you can''t let Qingluan try! I believe Qingluan won''t joke with us, she said that if she can be saved, she will definitely be saved. Your troubles hurt the hope of the eldest sister''s survival, can you afford it?"


    Patriarch Tang and Mrs. Tang nodded in agreement: "Jiaojiao, don''t make trouble, just let Miss Gu take a look."


    As long as there is still a glimmer of hope, they are unwilling to give up.


    Tang Shijiao glanced at them angrily: "You guys are really..."


    She stomped her foot, brushed Tang Shijun''s hand away and ran out.


    The remaining three stood not far away and looked at Gu Qingluan nervously.


    Gu Qingluan is using lily needles for rescue.


    Tang Shiqi did die, but her brain was still active.


    This situation is because Tang Shiqi was poisoned, and the poison attacked the heart, causing Tang Shiqi''s heart to be damaged, affecting blood circulation, and causing breathing to stop.


    If the treatment is not timely, the brain will die soon.


    What Gu Qingluan has to do now is to repair Tang Shiqi''s internal organs and suppress the poison in her body.


    Because Tang Shiqi had died, Gu Qingluan had to complete these two tasks in a very short time.


    She used her extreme speed to quickly pump out the needles, sealing the poison while repairing the damaged internal organs.


    Hunyuan Lily Needle alone is not enough to repair the heart, Gu Qingluan used Primordial Qi.


    With the blessing of Primordial Qi, Tang Shiqi''s heart damage can be repaired at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    After about a stick of incense, Tang Shiqi''s heart resumed beating.


    Gu Qingluan exhaled, a drop of sweat slipped from his eyes.


    At the most critical moment just now, she didn''t even dare to blink.


    Tang Shijun and the three saw her abnormal expression, and couldn''t help asking: "Miss Gu (Qingluan), is Qiqi (my eldest sister) saved?"


    Gu Qingluan smiled slightly: "Look for yourself."


    The three of them looked at Tang Shiqi, and were pleasantly surprised to find that her chest rose and fell slightly.


    Madam Tang asked in a voiceless voice: "Really...really saved?"


    Tang Shijun said happily: "My sister''s heart is beating, she must be alive!"


    Mrs. Tang burst into tears of joy. She covered her mouth and restrained herself, for fear that the crying would disturb her eldest daughter.


    The head of the Tang family also looked excited, but he was the head of the family after all, trying to restrain his emotions, and looked at Gu Qingluan gratefully: "Miss Gu, thank you so much! From now on, you will be the eldest son of our Tang family." Benefactor! As long as you have difficulties, you can come to Tang at any time!"


    "Don''t rush to be happy, the man has been rescued, but the poison in Miss Tang''s body has not been cured yet."


    The three of them were taken aback.


    Tang Shijun''s eyes suddenly changed: "Poison? What poison?"


    "Isn''t Qiqi sick?" Patriarch Tang and Mrs. Tang asked in unison.


    The imperial physician did not mention poisoning after diagnosis and treatment just now.


    Gu Qingluan was not surprised by their confusion.


    After all, what Tang Shiqi poisoned was a chronic poison, and this poison was hard to detect. The body would wear down after a long period of time, and it could easily be mistaken for illness.


    Gu Qingluan had just finished explaining when a voice of anger came from outside the house��


    "Nonsense!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 411： Kill him with your own hands!

    Chapter 411 Killed him personally!


    is Li Yuxing.


    He broke in excitedly.


    "Miss Gu, Qi''er is really poisoned? The imperial physicians in the palace didn''t find out, how did you find out? You said Qi''er was poisoned, what is your intention!"


    The two guards were happy because Tang Shiqi was rescued, so they couldn''t help but relax a little, giving him a chance to break in.


    When the guard saw this, his expression turned cold, and he was about to drag him out.


    Tang Shijun asked the two guards not to drive him out yet.


    "Fart! If it wasn''t for Qingluan, my elder sister would have died! Don''t even think about pouring dirty water on Qingluan. What are you so excited about? Could it be that my elder sister''s poisoning has something to do with you?"


    Patriarch Tang and Mrs. Tang''s eyes revealed a cold light when they heard the words, and they looked at Li Yuxing fiercely.


    "How is that possible!" Li Yuxing quickly denied, with a face full of anger at being slandered, "Sister, I know you don''t like me! But how could you slander me like this? Qi''er and I are in love with each other. The friendship we have enjoyed over the years is beyond anyone''s ability. I can see it. How could I possibly poison her? Besides, what good will it do me? The reason why I suspect Miss Gu is that so many imperial physicians have not discovered it. I just find it strange. Come out, don''t you?"


    His words are well-founded, and there are no flaws.


    The Tang family dispelled their doubts about Li Yuxing when they thought of Li Yuxing''s performance before.


    Indeed, Li Yuxing''s performance in the past three years is remarkable.


    Moreover, he really had no reason to harm Tang Shiqi.


    However, Gu Qingluan, who was standing not far away, was exactly the opposite of everyone else.


    Her nose is extremely sensitive.


    As soon as Li Yuxing approached, she smelled a faint spicy smell.


    It is the smell of Polygonum spicosa!


    Spicy Polygonum is a weed, hotter than chili.


    But this kind of weed is generally not touched by anyone. Li Yuxing is a scholar of the Imperial Academy, and he doesn''t often go to the suburbs. Why is it contaminated on him?


    Gu Qingluan glanced at the watery eyes of the other party, and had a guess in his heart.


    In the beginning, she didn''t suspect this man, but now she thinks he is very suspicious.


    However, Gu Qingluan did not express his doubts. At present, there is no evidence to prove that the poison on Tang Shiqi''s body was caused by Li Yu.


    She replied calmly: "Xueshi Li doesn''t need to compare me with those imperial doctors. After all, they can''t even save Miss Tang. It''s normal not to see that she was poisoned."


    Li Yuxing looked embarrassed: "What Miss Gu said is true. I was too excited just now and offended Miss Gu. I hope you will forgive me. It''s just that I really didn''t expect Qi''er to be poisoned. She is my official wife and also belongs to the Li family. Ma''am, there is not even a servant girl in the mansion, who would do this to a weak woman like her?"


    "Yes, I heard that Miss Tang has a gentle temper and is always kind to others. How could she be poisoned by someone?" Gu Qingluan looked at him and said meaningfully, "If it wasn''t for the enmity, then could it be her? What did you find, someone wants to kill people to silence them?"


    Li Yuxing''s expression changed slightly, and he immediately suppressed it, showing a bit of anger on his delicate face: "Who the **** is so cruel and merciless!"


    Although his reaction was quick, Gu Qingluan still noticed the strangeness at that moment.


    The three members of the Tang family were shocked and angry when they heard their conversation.


    They didn''t expect Tang Shiqi to be harmed like this.


    Tang Shijun clenched his fists angrily: "Let me catch the murderer who killed my eldest sister, and I will kill him myself!"


    "Those who have suffered thousands of knives! Such a vicious person must not be tolerated!" Mrs. Tang followed in a hoarse voice.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 412： What good would it do him to be dead?

    Chapter 412 What good does it do him to die?


    Although Patriarch Tang did not express his position, his expression said everything.


    Li Yuxing showed the appearance of sharing the same hatred with them.


    Then, he asked Gu Qingluan a little nervously: "I don''t know how long it will take to detoxify? When will Qi''er wake up?"


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes flashed lightly, and he said unhurriedly: "I''ll take the poison for her later, but because her body was damaged by the poison, she was too short-lived, so after she took the poison, she couldn''t wake up for the time being, and it would take tomorrow." Awake."


    It is great news for the Tang family to wake up.


    They immediately asked Gu Qingluan to detoxify Tang Shiqi.


    A dark light flashed across Li Yuxing''s eyes, and it disappeared in an instant.


    "Then please trouble Miss Gu."


    Everyone was kicked out by Gu Qingluan. After thinking about it, she finally let Tang Shijun stay on the pretext of asking Tang Shijun to help her.


    Li Yuxing immediately said: "Third sister is young, how can she know how to take care of others? Shall I ask Qing Luo to help Miss Gu?"


    "No need, just ask Mr. Shi to undress Miss Tang."


    Gu Qingluan rejected the other party.


    Li Yu tried to dissuade him if he couldn''t do well, so he had to retreat outside the house and watched as the door was closed.


    He stood outside the door with a serious expression on his face.


    He didn''t expect Tang Shiqi to die, and someone could save her.


    If Tang Shiqi wakes up tomorrow, she will be miserable.


    He secretly prayed that Gu Qingluan failed to detoxify.


    He listened attentively to the movement in the house, but unfortunately there was no sound coming out, which made him very uneasy.


    Everyone thought he was worried about Tang Shiqi.


    Patriarch Tang and Mrs. Tang looked at each other.


    The two have been married for decades, and they have a perfect understanding.


    They saw their satisfaction with Li Yuxing from each other''s eyes.


    Although Li Yuxing questioned Gu Qingluan just now, the starting point is to care about Tang Shiqi, and his performance in the past three years is enough to witness his sincerity.


    Perhaps, they were mistaken before.


    In the room, Gu Qingluan forced Tang Shiqi to poison him.


    The poison in Tang Shiqi is mainly difficult to find, once found, it is not difficult to cure.


    Gu Qingluan used ordinary gold needles to force out all the poison in her body.


    Tang Shijun put Tang Shiqi''s clothes on under Gu Qingluan''s reminder.


    "Qingluan, is the eldest sister''s poison cured?"


    After Gu Qingluan nodded, she grinned and walked towards the door immediately, wanting to tell her parents the news.


    Gu Qingluan pulled her back: "Wait a minute, I have a few questions for you."


    Tang Shijun blinked: "What''s the problem?"


    "Why do your parents object to your eldest sister marrying Xueshi Li?"


    "Li Yuxing came from a humble background, but his father is not a snobbish person. He said that Li Yuxing is a man who values ??profit and has a problematic character. He doesn''t mean to be kind to the eldest sister, but just covets the influence of the Tang family."


    Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows: "How did your father find out? I think the Li Mansion is quite simple."


    In Tianjing, where luxury is everywhere, the Li Mansion should be regarded as a very simple house.


    The courtyard is small, with gray tiles and white walls, some common plants are planted in the courtyard, and there are not many servants.


    "Father said that he has seen a lot of people, so he can feel it." Seeing her inquiring about Li Yuxing, Tang Shijun had a flash of inspiration, "Qingluan, is there any problem with Li Yuxing?"


    Gu Qingluan nodded: "I suspect he poisoned your elder sister."


    Gu Qingluan only said this in front of Tang Shijun alone, because Tang Shijun was her friend and trusted her.


    But the rest of the Tang family were hostile to her before that, if she told them, they would most likely doubt the authenticity of her words.


    Tang Shijun couldn''t help opening his eyes: "Li Yuxing poisoned? No...impossible? He loves my eldest sister so badly, why did he want to kill her? What good will her death do him?"


    Gu Qingluan slightly hooked her red lips, revealing a sneer.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 413： Scum!

    Chapter 413 Scum!


    "As your father said, this person is profit-oriented, so she harmed your sister because of the profit."


    Tang Shijun: "What can he draw?"


    "He nodded and bowed in front of your Tang family, and performed a lot of drama. Under normal circumstances, you should have been influenced, but after three years, you still treat him with no false words..."


    Tang Shijun''s eyes flickered: "In fact, our views on him have gradually changed. Not long ago, I heard my mother and father talking, saying that they wanted to ask him and eldest sister to go back to Tang''s house, and planned to explain clearly to them."


    "But Li Yuxing doesn''t know." Gu Qingluan hit the nail on the head.


    Tang Shijun nodded nana.


    "Three years is not a short period of time. It can be seen that he is very deep in the city, and he is willing to show shame and patience. But maybe three years is his limit. After three years of acting, there is still no hope. Your sister is in his eyes. Here is not a shortcut to success, but an obstacle, and since it is an obstacle, it must be eradicated."


    Tang Shijun shook his head in disbelief: "How could this happen? After killing my sister? He can''t get any benefits from my family either."


    "Yes! He can''t benefit from your family, but as long as your eldest sister is gone, he can go to other women, and even the Tang family can''t make things difficult for him."


    "Scum!"


    Tang Shijun was so angry when he heard the words, he rolled up his sleeves and wanted to beat Li Yuxing.


    "Wait a minute, I''m telling you this, not for you to beat him now, to question him now, he will definitely not admit it."


    Gu Qingluan grabbed her with quick eyes and hands.


    Tang Shijun''s bright and pretty face was blushing sullenly, and his big eyes seemed to be burning with raging fire: "Then what should we do? If he doesn''t admit it, can we have no way to deal with him?"


    Gu Qingluan smiled slightly: "That''s why I kept you here."


    Seeing her calm and unhurried appearance, Tang Shijun''s impetuous heart gradually calmed down: "Qingluan, what can you do? Tell me, I will fully cooperate."


    "You do this... that..."


    She set up an enchantment in the house to ensure that no one outside could overhear her.


    The people who stayed outside the house couldn''t hear the slightest movement inside, and were very anxious.


    Li Yuxing rolled his eyes slightly, glanced secretly at the anxious couple of Patriarch Tang, and muttered worriedly: "Why haven''t you come out for so long? Could it be an accident?"


    "Bah bah bah! Crow''s mouth, don''t talk nonsense! There will be no accidents!" Mrs. Tang gave Li Yuxing a reproachful look.


    Li Yuxing smiled flatteringly and said, "That''s right, I won''t talk nonsense, Qi''er will be fine."


    Squeak��


    The door opens from the inside.


    The three rushed forward together.


    "How about it?"


    Gu Qingluan looked indifferent, while Tang Shijun remained calm and did not speak.


    "Could it be that the poison hasn''t been cured?" The Tang couple''s heart skipped a beat, with an ominous premonition.


    Li Yuxing was secretly delighted.


    It''s just that he pretended to be very good on the surface and didn''t show any thought. Instead, like the Tang family couple, his face was full of worry: "Why is this happening? Miss Gu, didn''t you say that you can detoxify Qi''er?"


    Tang Shijun felt disgusted when she saw Li Yuxing speak now, and forcibly restrained her urge to hit someone, she yelled at him angrily: "Qingluan is not a god, do you think she is omnipotent?"


    "I didn''t mean that, Miss Gu just said..."


    "The poison has been cured, only to find that Miss Tang has injuries on her body."


    Gu Qingluan interrupted Li Yuxing''s words.


    "Injured? Where is it?" Mrs. Tang asked anxiously.


    Li Yuxing''s eyes flashed with panic.


    No way?


    He obviously didn''t...


    At this time, Li Yuxing didn''t dare to confirm whether he had left scars on the opponent.


    He recalled the conflict between himself and Tang Shijun. At that time, he seemed to strangle the other party''s waist...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 414： see how long you can pretend

    Chapter 414 See how long you can pretend


    "Did you abuse my eldest sister?" Tang Shijun asked him suddenly.


    Li Yuxing suppressed his flustered emotions and pretended to be innocent: "How could I hurt Qi''er? It''s too late for me to love her. Third sister, after all these years, don''t you know what kind of person I am?"


    As he spoke, his tone became ashamed and aggrieved: "I know you despise me for being poor, but I can''t decide where I come from! No matter how much you hate me, I''m also Qi''er''s husband, you don''t need to understand that I misunderstood Me, I just need Qi''er to understand me and love me."


    Patriarch Tang and Mrs. Tang couldn''t help being moved.


    If Tang Shijun hadn''t had a secret conversation with Gu Qingluan just now, I''m afraid he would have been moved by him too.


    But now that he knows his true face, Tang Shijun only feels disgusted.


    This man is really shameless!


    So good at pretending, no wonder they have been deceived by him all the time!


    Thinking of the plan, Tang Shijun suppressed his anger and asked in a deep voice, "Then what''s the matter with the bruise on my eldest sister''s waist?"


    Li Yuxing thought to himself: It really hurts on the waist!


    It''s just a bruise, that''s easy to explain.


    He said helplessly: "Not long ago, Qi''er accidentally knocked on the corner of the table. If you don''t believe me, you ask Qing Luo. Qing Luo is your Tang family''s dowry maid. Would you still lie?"


    "It seems to be a misunderstanding!" Patriarch Tang squeezed out a smile on his majestic and rigid face.


    "It''s still the father-in-law who understands clearly that the son-in-law is absolutely reluctant to hurt Qi''er. Even if she sheds tears, the son-in-law is very distressed and wants to feel bad for her."


    Li Yuxing acted affectionately, and then looked at Gu Qingluan: "Miss Gu, after Qi''er''s poison is cured, will there be no problem?"


    Gu Qingluan nodded: "There is no major problem, but the poisoning will hurt the body after all, and it will take some time to recuperate."


    Li Yuxing clenched his fist quietly, pretending to be surprised: "It''s good that there are no major problems! Then when will she wake up?"


    "If you hurry up, it will take four hours, and you will wake up tomorrow morning at the latest."


    "That''s really great! Ms. Gu, you are such a wonderful doctor! There is no way to repay your kindness. Wait a moment, and Li will prepare a generous gift for Ms. Gu."


    Li Yuxing was very grateful, and then he smiled embarrassedly, "Li wants to go in and see my wife, is it okay?"


    "certainly."


    Gu Qingluan calmly pressed Tang Shijun who wanted to refuse with his hands, and smiled faintly at Li Yuxing.


    The head of the Tang family also wanted to go in and see.


    Simply go in with a few people.


    In the room, Tang Shiqi was lying quietly on the bed, her breathing was gentle, her eyebrows stretched out. Anyone who saw her at this moment would never imagine that she had passed away not long ago.


    Seeing that their daughter looked better than before, both the head of the Tang family and his wife smiled comfortably.


    Li Yuxing''s face was also full of joy.


    Because he suspected that Tang Shiqi was killed by him, Tang Shijun felt that his smiling face was stiff, especially the corners of his mouth, which twitched slightly, as if unwilling.


    Tang Shijun snorted coldly in his heart.


    See how long you can pretend!


    Gu Qingluan said at the right time: "Although Miss Tang''s health is fine, it''s better not to stay in the house and disturb her rest."


    "There must be someone to wait on you, right?" Li Yuxing caressed Tang Shijun''s lips distressedly, "Qi''er''s lips are already chapped, I''ll dip her in water."


    Talking, got up to get the kettle.


    Tang Shijun couldn''t beat him, and he didn''t want to see him touch his elder sister again, so he got the water bottle first, and raised his chin to look at the person: "Let me come! You are a big man with hands and feet, what if you hurt my elder sister?"


    Madam Tang nodded in agreement: "Junjun is right! Yuxing, let Junjun come."


    Li Yuxing sighed softly: "Okay, please trouble Third Sister."


    "I help my eldest sister, what trouble is it?" Tang Shijun snorted at him, walked to the bed, took out a clean handkerchief from his sleeve, and moistened Tang Shiqi''s lips with water.


    Because Tang Shijun seldom gave Li Yuxing good looks on weekdays, Li Yuxing did not have any doubts about her attitude.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 415： do you like it? thats for you

    Chapter 415 Do you like it? that''s for you


    Several people left the room, leaving Tang Shijun alone.


    After a while, Tang Shijun also came out and closed the door.


    The couple of Patriarch Tang expressed their gratitude to Gu Qingluan.


    Patriarch Tang spread out his hands, a gleam of light emerged, and a bracelet appeared in his palm.


    "Miss Gu, thank you for saving my daughter. This is a small gesture, I hope you will accept it."


    Tang Shijun''s eyes widened, and he whispered: "Ah, it''s an astrology bracelet!"


    She quickly grabbed Gu Qingluan''s sleeve and shook it, urging her to accept it.


    "This astrology bracelet is my father''s favorite work. It is a middle-grade sacred artifact! Have you seen the astrology engraved on the surface of the bracelet? There are twenty-eight types in total, and they are exactly the twenty-eight constellations. Depending on these astrology, the astrology The bracelet can absorb the power of the stars at night, so that its owner can improve his cultivation. I begged my father for a long time, but my father won''t give it to me!"


    "You like it? Then I''ll give it to you." Gu Qingluan has the star space, and the astrology bracelet is not so attractive to her.


    Tang Shijun shook his head violently: "You saved my eldest sister, this is a thank you gift from Daddy, how can I take it! If Daddy gave this bracelet to someone else, I would definitely not accept it, but if it is you, I will support it with both hands. "


    Everyone laughed.


    "You really don''t want it?" Gu Qingluan asked.


    Tang Shijun shook his head: "No, no."


    Gu Qingluan saw that there was no nostalgia in her eyes, so he accepted it himself.


    Patriarch Tang heaved a sigh of relief.


    This is the most expensive treasure on his body, and it is also his proud work.


    If even the astrology bracelet can''t impress her, I really don''t know what to give as a thank you gift.


    Tang Shijun suddenly turned his head and asked Li Yuxing: "Aren''t you going to prepare a generous gift for Qingluan? What are you still doing here? Don''t you want to renege on your debt?"


    Li Yuxing''s face froze, a haze flashed across his eyes, and he said with a smile: "Third Sister really likes to joke, Miss Gu is our great benefactor, how can we refuse the promised return?"


    He asked Gu Qingluan to wait for a while, and left in a hurry.


    After waiting for about a stick of incense, Li Yuxing came back with a box in his hand.


    He handed the box to Gu Qingluan: "Miss Gu, the Li family is not as good as the Tang family, you are laughing at me."


    Tang Shijun urged Gu Qingluan to open it and take a look.


    Li Yuxing''s complexion is not very good.


    Gu Qingluan opened the box, and inside was a stack of silver notes and two ingots of gold.


    "You have the nerve to call this a generous gift?" Tang Shijun rolled his eyes and mocked him unceremoniously.


    Li Yuxing smiled awkwardly, and there was no anger on his delicate face: "Sorry, my salary in Hanlin is not high, and these are already most of the property in the mansion."


    Mrs. Tang pulled Tang Shijun to remind her not to be too vicious.


    It''s not like they don''t know Li Yuxing''s family background.


    Sarcasm about him will only hurt feelings.


    Three years of cold treatment is enough, there is no need to belittle him.


    Tang Shijun curled his lips: "Just your little gift is worthy of Qingluan''s life-saving grace? Forget it, you can''t count on it."


    She looked too lazy to argue with the other party, turned to Gu Qingluan and said: "When my eldest sister wakes up, I will give you another thank you gift."


    "No need, it didn''t take much effort for me to save Miss Tang, a holy artifact is enough as a reward."


    Gu Qingluan said: "If there is nothing else, I will go first."


    "I''ll take you out."


    Before Tang Shijun leaves, ask the guards to guard the door so that no one can come close.


    Although the head of the Tang family and his wife did not know why Tang Shijun ordered such an order, they did not refute her.


    Tang Shijun sent people outside the gate.


    "Qingluan, thank you so much this time, I will thank you after I catch Li Yuxing."


    Gu Qingluan smiled, and didn''t care about the thank you from the other party: "I am very happy to help you. Go in, restrain your temper, and don''t be too impulsive, otherwise it will easily arouse his vigilance."


    "Don''t worry, the plan is guaranteed to go perfectly!"


    The two looked at each other and smiled.


    Gu Qingluan waved his hand and walked down the steps slowly.


    At this time, the sky has darkened.


    There are only sporadic pedestrians on the street.


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes flickered slightly.


    I don''t know if Yin Qing is still around.


    She first contacted Feng Tianlan with the messenger jade slip.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 416： Could it be the man waiting for you?

    Chapter 416 Isn''t it the man waiting for you?


    Feng Tianlan will come back immediately.


    He told her that he was not far away, and told her to leave without worry.


    So, Gu Qingluan took a shortcut back to the Junfu.


    Shortcuts mean remoteness.


    Remote means easy to sneak attack.


    Gu Qingluan secretly thought: Don''t waste your carefully planned arrangements!


    Gu Qingluan walked halfway, and suddenly felt the surroundings darken.


    The moon and stars in the sky seemed to be covered by a layer of black cloth, and the lights in the surrounding area also quietly disappeared.


    black! You can''t see your fingers.


    quiet! Needle drop can be heard.


    A gust of cold air hit Gu Qingluan from all directions.


    Gu Qingluan stopped.


    Suddenly, the murderous intent suddenly appeared.


    A pale and thin hand appeared out of nowhere from the darkness, grabbing the back of Gu Qingluan''s neck.


    Gu Qingluan had been on guard for a long time, and immediately flew to dodge.


    "Where is the idiot? How dare you sneak attack!" Gu Qingluan landed on the roof, his piercing eyes swept around.


    Jie Jie laughter sounded in the darkness.


    "Didn''t you want me to show up? Here I am."


    A few feet away from Gu Qingluan, Yin Qing''s figure seemed to emerge from ink.


    He was wearing a black cloak with only his face exposed.


    At this moment, he had a cold and smug smile on his face: "Today, I will let you come and go!"


    Gu Qingluan glanced at the other party lazily, without concealing her contempt: "It''s up to you?"


    "Of course I''m not the only one. I suffered a loss once. Do you think I don''t know how to learn from it?"


    Yin Qing sneered.


    As his voice fell, two people also wearing cloaks appeared around Gu Qingluan.


    "Just you three?"


    Three people, she and Feng Tianlan are enough to deal with it.


    "To deal with you, three people are enough."


    Yin Qing suddenly smiled with a strange expression: "You can''t be the man who is waiting for you?"


    Gu Qingluan''s heart skipped a beat.


    This guy actually knew Feng Tianlan was there?


    Yin Qing laughed: "I really want to thank you this time. If it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t know that he was the person we were looking for. For your merit, wait a minute, and I will let you die a little easier."


    After finishing speaking, the three shot at Gu Qingluan at the same time.


    Gu Qingluan was shocked when he heard his words.


    They recognized Feng Tianlan as the person they wanted to kill?


    There are only three cloaked men here, wouldn''t everyone else besiege Feng Tianlan?


    If they come prepared, there may be more people than last time.


    Feng Tianlan is in danger!


    She hurriedly contacted Feng Tianlan with the messenger jade slip, wanting to remind him.


    But there was no response to the summons to Yujian.


    Gu Qingluan''s heart sank.


    There are two situations where there is no reply. Feng Tianlan is in trouble and has no time to distract himself to answer his own words. The other possibility is that her news did not reach him, and something blocked the communication Yujian from delivering the message.


    Gu Qingluan glanced around.


    The scenes that could be seen just now disappeared, leaving only infinite darkness.


    The enemy''s ultimate move approached, Gu Qingluan hurriedly restrained his mind and concentrated on fighting the enemy.


    Seeing the three cloaks including Yin Qing attacking him from three directions, Gu Qingluan turned and flew into the sky, and at the same time, Jin Yusi threw it out.


    Yin Qing immediately reminded her companions: "Be careful with her weapon, once you get entangled by that thing, it will be difficult to get out!"


    As he spoke, a cloaked man stepped forward, blocking with a weapon in his hand.


    Hiss!


    Jin Jiaosi was like the most sensitive snake, instantly entangled the opponent''s hand.


    Gu Qingluan poured profound energy into the golden shark silk.


    The golden light instantly soared.


    One pulls hard.


    The cloaked man was thrown to the ground by Gu Qingluan.


    Yin Qing and another cloaked man immediately attacked Gu Qingluan.


    The swift and violent attack has an overwhelming momentum.


    Gu Qingluan''s beautiful eyes flashed a cold light.


    The cloaked man on the ground was pulled up by her to block in front of her.


    Yin Qing and Yin Qing hurriedly closed their positions.


    Gu Qingluan glanced at the cloaked man who was struggling with all his strength, bound by golden silk, with a sneering smile in his eyes.


    The wrist flicked lightly.


    The seven-foot-tall cloaked man swept towards Yin and Qing.


    "Damn! Despicable!"


    Yin Qing cursed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 417： Master is in danger

    Chapter 417 The master is in danger


    Actually used their people as weapons.


    In this way, facing Gu Qingluan''s "weapons", they can only hide but not fight.


    Another cloaked man shouted: "Wu Xiao, save yourself quickly, or don''t blame us for being merciless!"


    Wu Xiao is the cloaked man who is entangled by the golden silk.


    Seeing that he couldn''t break free and was thrown around like a meteor hammer, Wu Xiao almost vomited blood.


    He glanced at the golden thread tightly strangled into the flesh on his right arm, his eyes hardened, and the light in his hand flickered.


    The dazzling profound energy turned into a sharp blade, cutting towards the right arm.


    In an instant, blood splattered everywhere, and the sky was filled with snow and fog.


    The arm that was entangled by Jin Yusi broke away from his body, and Wu Xiao quickly backed away.


    Gu Qingluan showed a look of surprise in his eyes.


    Unexpectedly, he would be willing to cut off his own arm.


    The arm that lost a lot of value is thrown away by her.


    After thinking for a while, she raised her left hand, and a white light flew towards the broken arm.


    Boom!


    The severed arm turned into a mist of flesh and blood in the terrifying force, and the other party should never try to take it back.


    Wu Xiao almost vomited blood when he saw this scene.


    "Damn woman! I must make your life worse than death!"


    A black mist appeared from the wound of the severed arm, covering it.


    Wu Xiao attacked with the only remaining hand.


    Yin Qing and the other cloaked man lost control, and their attacks became more and more ferocious.


    After witnessing the power of Jin Yusi, the three of them dared not be careless.


    Although Gu Qingluan has only recently advanced to the holy rank, her strength is stronger than most saints.


    On the one hand, she has previous life experience, and on the other hand, the skill she practiced is the top star formula in the Wuji Palace.


    It''s a pity that at this time, he is in the enchantment set up by the opponent and cannot absorb the power of the stars.


    Otherwise, the power will be even more astonishing.


    She was fighting with three people alone, the sky was dark and the earth was dark, after the profound energy collided, strong winds blew up, and the spiritual energy rioted.


    If it weren''t for being in the enchantment, the surrounding area would have been razed to the ground.


    The more the three fought, the more frightened they became.


    They didn''t expect Gu Qingluan to be so powerful at such a young age.


    The three saints together couldn''t suppress her!


    The two sides are evenly matched.


    But what Gu Qingluan wants is not evenly matched.


    She has to do it fast!


    Through the conversation just now, it is obvious that Yin Qing and the others'' primary goal is not themselves, but Feng Tianlan, and solving themselves is the way.


    Feng Tianlan was involved by herself.


    She probably guessed how they discovered Feng Tianlan.


    Feng Tianlan keeps a low profile on weekdays, and his face is easy. He has advanced cultivation, and ordinary people can''t tell the depth, let alone his identity.


    The only possible time to be exposed is when fighting the Dingbei Army.


    Feng Tianlan made a move at that time.


    If Yin Qing had fought against him, he would most likely be aware of his identity.


    Since she was in danger because of herself, she couldn''t ignore it!


    Thinking like this, Gu Qingluan''s momentum suddenly changed.


    A frightening coercion spread around.


    The three of Yin Qing were shocked.


    This is��


    "Are you hiding your strength?"


    Isn''t it her true strength just now?


    What a powerful coercion!


    They all felt a shock in their hearts, and looked at Gu Qingluan with horror in their eyes.


    Gu Qingluan''s red lips curled slightly, her cold eyes shining brightly in the darkness: "I have to pay the price for delaying my mother for so long."


    After the words fell, she flickered and disappeared on the spot.


    This enchantment was set up by Zhao Mingyi.


    In his enchantment, he is the king.


    However, at this moment, he found that he could not sense Gu Qingluan''s breath!


    Even he couldn''t sense it, and it was even more impossible for Yin Qing and Wu Xiao to sense it.


    The three of them were taken aback, and all raised their spirits and paid attention to their surroundings.


    Poof!


    The flame suddenly appeared.


    Surround three people in the middle.


    "ah!"


    They were guarding against Gu Qingluan''s sneak attack, but they didn''t expect her to set fire directly.


    What''s more, this flame is not an ordinary fire, it cannot be extinguished once touched.


    The scorching heat easily broke through the protective profound energy around them and melted the defensive spiritual weapons they wore on their bodies.


    The soul trembled uncontrollably.


    The severe pain made them unable to bear the screams, without the dignity of a saint at all.


    Gu Qingluan''s figure appeared outside the flames, looking at the three cloaked men who were scorched and crawling, his eyes illuminated by the flames were as bright as rubies, and his eyes were extremely cold.


    Under normal circumstances, with her current cultivation base, the natal fire cannot directly burn the three saints to death when they are fully awake.


    However, under the blessing of primordial energy, the power of the flame is infinite.


    Even a saint can''t get rid of it.


    It''s just that in this way, there is not much primordial energy left in her body.


    Not long after, the three people were burnt out of their wits and wiped out.


    The surrounding barriers collapsed, revealing the real world.


    Gu Qingluan''s consciousness quickly swept around, and soon found Jingfeng lying on the ground.


    Her pupils trembled violently, and flew forward.


    Jingfeng was seriously injured and unconscious.


    His body has traces of being burned by magic energy.


    Demonic energy entangled his body and was still raging inside him.


    Gu Qingluan quickly used the formula to expel the evil energy.


    After taking the elixir for him, Gu Qingluan shook him awake.


    "Where''s your master?"


    Gu Qingluan asked hurriedly.


    Jing Feng slowly opened his eyes, but before he recovered from his senses, his mind became clear after his vision became clear.


    He hurriedly said: "Miss Gu, it''s not good, a very powerful mysterious person just appeared, the master is in danger!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 418： Feng Tianlan, you must live!

    Chapter 418 Feng Tianlan, you must live!


    Gu Qingluan frowned: "What mysterious person? Isn''t it a group of people in cloaks who attacked you?"


    "Yes, there were seven or eight people wearing cloaks who suddenly appeared to attack us, but these people were not the master''s opponents, and the master quickly cleaned them up. But when the master was about to save you, a mysterious person seemed to tear you apart. Out of space, suddenly appeared in front of us. He gave me a random look, and then I passed out."


    Jing Feng showed fear on his face.


    He has never seen such a powerful character.


    He has been with his master for a long time, and generally nothing can scare him.


    But as soon as that mysterious person appeared, he felt his soul trembling.


    He could feel that the strength of that mysterious man was far higher than that of his master!


    After hearing Jingfeng''s description, Gu Qingluan''s face became colder and colder.


    Tear space?


    Could it be that the power of space was used?


    But the power of space can only be used by gods.


    How could there be a **** in this place!


    Moreover, the cultivation of Yunchuan Continent will be suppressed, even if it is a god, it is impossible to use the power of space here, once it is used, the space will collapse! It will also be backlashed by itself!


    However, Gu Qingluan immediately thought of Feng Tianlan''s various differences.


    His understanding of Chaos Stone, his unfathomable cultivation...


    All this shows that he is most likely from the Tianji Continent.


    Could it be that the mysterious person in Jingfengkou is a monk from the Tianji Continent?


    Gu Qingluan asked: "What does he look like?"


    To be able to come down to Yunchuan Continent and have that kind of ability, it must be amazing.


    Maybe I know myself.


    Jingfeng shook his head: "I don''t know, his face is shrouded in black air, and I feel dizzy just by looking at it."


    Gu Qingluan swept around.


    Apart from a mess, there are no clues.


    Besides, if the person who wants to chase and kill Feng Tianlan is really from the Tianji Continent, then the destructive power of the fight between the two sides is definitely more than this.


    The opponent is already strong enough to instantly restrain Feng Tianlan?


    Or is it that the place where the two fought is not here?


    So where are they now?


    Gu Qingluan and Jingfeng searched nearby for a long time, but they couldn''t find Feng Tianlan''s shadow.


    Jingfeng panicked: "Could the master be taken away by that mysterious man?"


    Gu Qingluan didn''t know either.


    If it is just taken away, there is still a chance to come back.


    What she was more worried about was that the other party wanted Feng Tianlan''s life.


    She did not forget that in the black market, those saints showed no mercy to Feng Tianlan.


    They must have been influenced by that mysterious person.


    Jingfeng sent an emergency signal to the sky to contact Feng Tianlan''s subordinates. Not long after, a group of people rushed over and joined the search.


    After a night of searching, there was still no news of Feng Tianlan.


    "Miss Gu, you should go back first, I''m afraid you won''t be able to find the master in a while." Jingfeng said to Gu Qingluan palely.


    The injury he received last night has not healed, and he has not slept all night, worried in his heart, and looks very haggard.


    Gu Qingluan took a deep breath, and handed him a bottle of elixir: "You have to take care, Feng Tianlan is still waiting for us to rescue."


    Both of them agreed that Feng Tianlan was taken away rather than killed.


    Otherwise there would be no absence of his body here.


    Jingfeng nodded and watched her leave.


    Although Gu Qingluan was not injured, he used too much primordial energy, stayed up all night, and was in a bad state of mind.


    She was worried and blamed herself.


    If it wasn''t for her, Feng Tianlan would never have been discovered, nor would she have disappeared.


    How should she tell Yuan Xi and Xiao Nan...their father is probably dead...


    No, he won''t die!


    She didn''t believe that Feng Tianlan would die so easily.


    Since he was able to hide from the Tianji Continent to the Yunchuan Continent, he is definitely not someone to wait for nothing.


    Feng Tianlan, you must live!


    Even if you have breath, I will save you!


    Must survive!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 419： No matter what your identity is, you must die!

    Chapter 419 No matter what your identity is, you must die!


    Death Mountains run through the north and south of Yunchuan Continent, at the junction of Tiansheng Dynasty and Dingyang Kingdom, stretching for tens of thousands of miles, there are countless mysterious beasts in the mountains, extremely dangerous.


    At this moment, in the depths of the Death Mountain.


    Two terrifying forces collided together.


    Boom!


    The destructive air waves rushed in all directions.


    Where the air waves pass, trees are uprooted and dust is flying.


    The mysterious beasts around fled to the outside in a panic.


    At the center of the explosion, two figures, one black and one purple, stood facing each other.


    The wind blows their black-haired robes flying wildly.


    The man in black took a few steps back uncontrollably, while the man in purple remained motionless.


    The black-robed man wore a golden engraved mask on his face, revealing a pair of blood-red eyes.


    At this time, his pupils trembled violently due to shock.


    "Are you healed?"


    He never thought that the strength of the opponent was still higher than his own.


    He is already the top powerhouse in this interface - the pinnacle saint.


    But when confronted head-on with the other party, I didn''t get any advantage.


    The man standing opposite him had a cold face and dark and deep eyes. It was Feng Tianlan that Gu Qingluan was looking for.


    After realizing that he was being targeted by the enemy, he immediately used a secret method to hide Gu Qingluan''s aura. As soon as the man in black appeared, he used himself as a bait to lure him away.


    Peak saints can travel dozens of miles away in an instant.


    Feng Tianlan led people directly to the depths of the Death Mountain.


    Here, the fight between the two will not affect innocent people.


    At the same time, there is another advantage for him here - all beasts can be controlled.


    Feng Tianlan clearly realized that the enemy''s strength was not much worse than him, and he had to rely on help if he wanted to keep the opponent''s life.


    The mysterious beast in Death Mountain is his helper.


    He didn''t know how much the other party knew. If he found out his identity, he would definitely hurt Yuanxi and Qingluan.


    This person, no matter what his identity is, must die!


    Looking at the murderous intent revealed in Feng Tianlan''s eyes, Xiu Yunyi felt a sense of foreboding in his heart. He suddenly thought that he had chased the other party all the way, and the other party stopped when they reached the depths of the Death Mountain, clearly leading him here on purpose. .


    He touched his cheek with his tongue, and stared at Feng Tianlan with blood-devouring red eyes: "No, you haven''t returned to your prime, otherwise you wouldn''t have shrunk to Yunchuan Continent."


    That''s right, if the opponent regains his strength, he will definitely return to the Tianji Continent for revenge, and he doesn''t have to spend so much time dealing with himself.


    The other party must be strong in the outside world, scare yourself!


    Xiu Yunyi snorted coldly, no longer hesitated, and rushed towards Feng Tianlan.


    Feng Tianlan drank in a low voice: "Not coming out yet!"


    Xiu Yunyi''s eyes paused slightly.


    What?


    Right at this moment, a beast''s roar accompanied by terrifying coercion resounded, earth-shattering.


    is a holy beast!


    And it''s a level nine holy beast!


    A holy light tiger as strong as a mountain jumped out of the dense forest, and the moment its huge body fell to the ground, the ground shook.


    At the same time, a high-pitched cry came from the sky.


    The sky suddenly darkened, and a golden roc covered the sky from far to near!


    With a wave of its huge wings, sand and rocks flew, and all the trees fell.


    Xiu Yunyi stopped in astonishment.


    Another ninth-level holy beast!


    Could it be that these two holy beasts are Feng Tianlan''s helpers?


    No wonder he led himself to Death Mountain��


    However, before Xiu Yunyi calmed down.


    The ground bulged.


    Something is moving under the ground!


    Xiu Yunyi quickly flew to a high place, looking down vigilantly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 420： The most powerful existence in the Death Mountain

    Chapter 420 The most powerful existence in the Death Mountain


    Boom!


    The earth split open, a fluffy head sticks out, then the body, the tail...


    It is much smaller than the Holy Light Tiger, but it is a mouse!


    A rat bigger than a cow!


    Xiu Yunyi took a deep breath: "It''s another ninth-level holy beast!"


    Shengguanghu, Jinling Dapeng, Tongtianshu!


    These three holy beasts are the most powerful existence in the Death Mountain.


    Usually only active in the depths of the Death Mountain.


    Ordinary people dare not take a step.


    Because they are only one step away from the divine beasts, and at the same level, the divine beasts are more powerful than the xuanshi by virtue of their blood and physical racial talent. If it is not necessary, even the saints will not enter the depths of the death mountain.


    When Xiu Yunyi chased Feng Tianlan in, he didn''t think too much, and he didn''t feel that his strength was worse than any of them.


    However, the three ninth-level holy beasts are obviously listening to Feng Tianlan!


    One person has to deal with one person and three beasts...


    "Depend on!"


    Xiu Yunyi couldn''t help being rude.


    Why can this guy drive three ninth-level holy beasts?


    Aren��t these holy beasts the most hated on humans?


    What about their arrogance?


    Feng Tianlan''s thin lips parted lightly: "Kill him!"


    The three holy beasts moved instantly.


    The Holy Light Tiger roared, kicked his hind legs on the ground, and rushed towards Xiu Yunyi.


    Golden Ling Dapeng stood in place, flapping its wings, a whirlwind was born out of thin air, approaching the opponent.


    Tongtianshu burrowed its head into the ground, and its whole body disappeared in an instant.


    Xiu Yunyi is not an ordinary person after all, his cultivation base is enough to destroy the world, even if he can''t win, he can find a chance to escape.


    He summoned his natal weapon��Nine Nether Ghost Knife.


    Ghost Saber is only the length of an arm, curved like a sickle, the whole body is black and shiny, and black air is exuding from the whole body.


    He dodged to avoid the frontal attack of the Holy Light Tiger, and the Nine Nether Ghost Knife flew towards the back of the opponent''s neck.


    The surface of Shengguanghu''s body lit up with dazzling white light, and it bounced off the Jiuyou Ghost Knife.


    The Nine Nether Ghost Knife spun backwards and flew out, falling back into Xiu Yunyi''s hand.


    Jin Ling Dapeng''s whirlwind attack followed closely.


    Boom!


    Xiu Yunyi''s figure was torn apart by the strong wind.


    Feng Tianlan''s eyes flickered slightly, his figure swayed, and he appeared hundreds of feet away in an instant.


    boom!


    He collided with an invisible force.


    Xiu Yunyi''s figure appeared.


    Xiu Yunyi frowned, cursed in a low voice, turned around and ran in another direction.


    Tongtianshu suddenly emerged from the ground.


    Xiu Yunyi was almost bitten by its sharp teeth.


    He hurriedly flew up to avoid it.


    A tail like an iron whip swept towards him through the air.


    Xiu Yunyi was unstable and could not avoid it.


    He gritted his teeth and waved the Jiuyou ghost knife to block the attacking rat tail.


    With a bang, the ghost knife seemed to be chopped on the metal, making a crisp sound.


    By using the curved arc of the ghost knife, Xiu Yunyi''s figure turned half a circle in mid-air, and suddenly swept away to the distance.


    Jin Ling Dapeng descended from the sky, and opened its mouth to spew out a ball of flames.


    Under the siege of three beasts and one man, Xiu Yunyi quickly fell into a disadvantage, and his figure became extremely embarrassing.


    He couldn''t help scolding angrily: "It''s nothing to bully the few with the more!"


    Feng Tianlan: "Isn''t this what you did before?"


    The other party sent a bunch of saints to ambush him, and he just returned the same way to him.


    Xiu Yunyi wanted to vomit blood when he heard the words. If he had known that this guy was so wicked, he would not have chased here alone.


    He has so many thugs under his command, if they all attack at the same time, they will not be able to take down the opponent.


    I hate that he was too confident before, thinking that the opponent''s body was injured and could not be his opponent, so he showed up.


    No, he must find a way to get out!


    Otherwise, he would have to confess here today when he repaired Yunyi!


    "Feng Tianlan! How about we make a deal?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 421： I will take you to be buried with me!

    Chapter 421 This deity drags you to be buried with him!


    Feng Tianlan was not interested in his words, and said coldly: "Kill!"


    Thus, the three holy beasts launched a fierce attack.


    Xiu Yunyi had no time to speak immediately, so he dodged in a hurry.


    Feng Tianlan didn''t take many shots, but he blocked all of Xiu Yunyi''s escape routes.


    No matter which direction Xiu Yunyi escapes from, he will stop him.


    Seeing that he couldn''t escape, Xiu Yunyi became ruthless, staring at Feng Tianlan with ferocious eyes: "Since you refuse to give this deity a way out, this deity will drag you to be buried with him!"


    The black energy around him surged, and the aura of heaven and earth flew towards him frantically.


    "No, he''s going to blow himself up!"


    The Holy Light Beast spit out human words, with a thick and deep voice like a middle-aged man.


    A pinnacle saint who blew himself up could destroy most of the Death Mountains.


    "His grandma''s, don''t destroy my nest!"


    Jin Ling Dapeng couldn''t help shouting.


    ��


    At that time, Gu Qingluan returned to the Jun Mansion exhausted with a glimmer of hope.


    "Master!" The guard greeted her, "Miss Tang San came over early in the morning and is waiting for you in the front hall."


    Gu Qingluan nodded and walked in.


    The two guards look at each other.


    "Strange, the master seems to be in a bad state."


    "Did something happen?"


    ��


    "Qingluan!" When Tang Shijun saw Gu Qingluan coming in, he immediately showed a big smile, and immediately noticed Gu Qingluan''s appearance, the smile disappeared immediately, and he stepped forward and asked with concern, "What happened? Who bullied you?" ?"


    As soon as the question came out of her mouth, she felt that she had asked a stupid question.


    Qingluan is so powerful, who can bully her?


    Gu Qingluan shook his head slightly, and raised his mind a little: "It''s okay, I was busy with something last night, and I didn''t have a good rest. Is everything going well with you?"


    Tang Shijun nodded heavily: "Hmm! We followed your method and sent people to guard the eldest sister''s house to prevent Li Yuxing from approaching. At night, he really couldn''t hold back, drugged the guards, and then sneaked into the house. He tried to kill my eldest sister, but we caught him. At that time, the scumbag refused to admit it, saying that he wanted to cover my eldest sister with a quilt. Heh, he had his hands on my eldest sister''s neck! If it wasn''t for the purpose of catching We won''t let him take a step closer to Eldest Sister because of his tricks!"


    She looked angry.


    Gu Qingluan nodded: "Did he admit it later?"


    "It''s useless if he doesn''t admit it! Of course, after being tortured by us, he admitted it. It really was him who poisoned the eldest sister. The reason why he poisoned it was because he felt that the eldest sister could not help him, but took possession of her. The position of his wife prevents him from profiting. Do you know what is even more annoying?"


    Gu Qingluan shook his head, his thoughts drifted away.


    Where will Feng Tianlan be now? I don''t know if he is okay?


    Tang Shijun didn''t know that she was distracted, and he spoke vigorously: "What''s even more annoying is that he has already had an affair with the third princess! And my eldest sister found out! That''s why he was so eager to kill and silence!"


    "The third princess?"


    She met her in the palace last time.


    "The third princess is the most favored princess, how can she look at him as a poor scholar?"


    "That''s right! We thought so too! But think about my eldest sister, she was also deceived by him! So, maybe the third princess was also deceived by his sweet words! The third princess is also true, this kind of married man She actually likes it! She is a princess, she doesn''t want any man, she actually likes this kind of guy!"


    Tang Shijun cursed angrily.


    When looking at Gu Qingluan, he found that the other party''s eyes were wandering, as if his mind was not here.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 422： You are not Feng Tianlan! Who are you?

    Chapter 422 You are not Feng Tianlan! Who are you?


    She stretched out her hand and waved it in front of Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan did not respond.


    Tang Shijun couldn''t help worrying: "Qingluan, have you encountered a problem?"


    Gu Qingluan blinked and smiled at her: "It''s nothing, how do you plan to solve it later?"


    "Are you really okay? My family''s affairs don''t matter. If you have any difficulties, you must tell me. Our Tang family will definitely help you."


    "Well, if necessary, I won''t be polite to you." Gu Qingluan didn''t intend to tell her that Feng Tianlan''s enemies are too powerful, and if the Tang family joins in, it will only cause trouble for the upper body.


    "Get back to your family business."


    Tang Shijun then brought the topic back to Li Yuxing.


    "Li Yuxing made a mistake, and it would not be a pity to die a hundred times. When the eldest sister woke up in the morning, she said that she would make peace with him. In the past, when her father wanted to drive the eldest sister out of the house, she insisted on marrying Li. Seeing how good it is, we must be very happy. Now she is willing to reconcile, but our family is not happy. Seeing the elder sister''s mourning, I wish I could take off Li Yuxing''s skin. But the elder sister won''t let her Let''s kill him, I know, Eldest Sister must still have him in her heart. Alas, poor Eldest Sister was wrong to give her heart, how did she meet such a scumbag man. "


    "So you let Li Yuxing go."


    "Eldest sister has suffered so much, her parents are not willing to refuse her request. But it can''t be too cheap, a scumbag, I asked the guards to beat him up so hard that he couldn''t get up!"


    Gu Qingluan had no opinion on how the Tang family should deal with Li Yuxing.


    Tang Shijun saw that she had something on her mind, and after talking to her about last night''s follow-up, he said goodbye and left.


    As soon as the waiter left, Gu Qingluan asked his servants to call Su Lie in.


    "Go to Baixiao Pavilion immediately to inquire about Feng Tianlan''s whereabouts, and..." Gu Qingluan''s dark peach eyes flashed a cold light, "Check out Yin Qing''s background."


    Su Lie led the order to go out.


    Gu Qingluan returned to Qianyunju, paralyzed on the bed weakly.


    The scenes of getting along with Feng Tianlan involuntarily flashed through his mind.


    From tit-for-tat at the beginning, to peaceful coexistence and fighting side by side, before they knew it, they had so many memories in common.


    The last time they met was before leaving the palace.


    He stood in front of her, and said to her with a firm but gentle expression, "Don''t worry, I''m here."


    In the end, she was fine and he was missing...


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t help asking in a low voice: "Feng Tianlan, where are you?"


    "Miss me?"


    Suddenly, a deep and seductive male voice sounded in the room.


    Gu Qingluan was stunned for a moment, then sat up, facing the magnificent purple-clothed man standing not far away.


    "You... why are you here?"


    Looking at the extremely handsome face in front of him, Gu Qingluan was stunned.


    The man looked into her eyes faintly, and a faint smile overflowed from his thin lips: "I was summoned by you."


    Feng Tianlan seldom smiled, even less joking, this was the first time she saw such a lazy and comfortable appearance.


    Gu Qingluan noticed his strangeness, his expression turned cold, and he asked sharply: "No, you are not Feng Tianlan! Who are you?"


    The handsome man walked towards her slowly, his purple eyes were deep and charming: "I''m not Feng Tianlan, who is it?"


    Standing by the bed, he reached out his hand to touch her face.


    Gu Qingluan flashed a white light in his hand, and patted his pig''s trotters mercilessly.


    Unexpectedly, she was easily resolved by the opponent, and then her hand was grabbed by the opponent.


    "Let go!" Gu Qingluan twitched hard, but couldn''t break free, and couldn''t help scolding with a cold face.


    "Are all women as fickle as you? You still miss me just now." The man bent down, his handsome face almost touching the tip of her nose.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 423： kiss me and ill tell you

    Chapter 423 Give me a kiss and I''ll tell you


    Gu Qingluan quickly leaned back to avoid the approach of the other party, her delicate little face was stained with an angry blush, her eyes were cold, and she raised her foot and kicked at the other party fiercely: "I miss you! Get out!"


    The man lightly held her ankle, and gently pinched her calf.


    Gu Qingluan felt numb where he touched it, and then the whole leg lost strength as if it wasn''t his own.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly, and said meaningfully: "It seems that you are very good at this trick, but... I have suffered a loss once, and I can''t learn from it."


    Gu Qingluan''s pupils suddenly widened.


    She kicked Feng Tianlan before, how did he know?


    Could it be��


    "Are you really Feng Tianlan?"


    The man sighed softly: "Yes, and no."


    "What''s the meaning?"


    A narrow smile flashed in his purple eyes, and he said calmly: "Kiss me, and I''ll tell you."


    Gu Qingluan was furious, and glared at the other party: "Dream!"


    "Heh!" The man laughed, "Duplicate woman."


    You are duplicity! Your whole family is duplicity!


    Gu Qingluan circulated his profound energy with a sullen face, and the aura on his body rose suddenly.


    There was a hint of appreciation in the man''s eyes, then he lowered his head and kissed her lips.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t expect him to make such a sudden move, his eyes widened in shock, and the profound energy that had just gathered was released in an instant.


    "Woohoo!"


    Under his offensive, Gu Qingluan was defeated and his mind went blank.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Suddenly, there was a hasty knock on the door, like a thunder that exploded in Gu Qingluan''s head.


    Gu Qingluan suddenly pulled back his sanity and realized his situation, his face flushed like fire.


    She pushed the opponent away with a palm, and raised her hand to the opponent''s face: "Smelly rascal!"


    The man grasped her bright wrist accurately, the corners of his lips were slightly raised, and there was a faint smile in his unparalleled long and narrow phoenix eyes: "You obviously enjoyed it just now."


    "Shut up!" Gu Qingluan became furious, wishing to kill this guy.


    It''s cheap and good-looking.


    While hating the other party, she couldn''t help but feel annoyed, why did she fall!


    I just want to blow my head off with a punch! No! She should smash his dog''s head off first!


    "Master? What happened?"


    Su Lie''s worried and anxious voice came from outside the house.


    Gu Qingluan struggled to free his hand, pushed the dangerous man away, and stayed a few meters away from him, then glanced at him threateningly, signaling him to keep quiet.


    The man sat down on the bed by being pushed away by her, put his hands behind his back, and looked at her wantonly.


    This aggressive look made Gu Qingluan''s face darken a bit.


    Just worried about the people outside the door, she resisted the urge to run away, and said loudly, "I''m fine."


    As he spoke, he walked towards the door, intending to talk to Su Lie outside.


    At this time, the man''s teasing sounded in his mind: "Aren''t you afraid of being seen by others?"


    Gu Qingluan stopped abruptly, stroking his red and swollen lips with his fingers, his face turned red again, and he turned his head and glared at the other party angrily.


    The man looked at her with a smile, jokingly.


    Gu Qingluan gritted his teeth.


    In my heart, I persuaded myself to calm down.


    It is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge in ten years.


    Sooner or later she will fight back with fire and make this guy pay!


    Because her appearance was not suitable for seeing people, Gu Qingluan didn''t open the door, and asked through a door: "Any clues about Feng Tianlan?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 424： I am Feng Tianlan, but not only Feng Tianlan

    Chapter 424 I am Feng Tianlan, but not only Feng Tianlan


    "No, but we have found Yin Qing''s background, he is a member of the Demon Cult."


    The Demon Cult is a cult in the Yunchuan Continent. Their cultivation is different from that of the orthodox monks. They mostly use sorcery, and they are also called demon cultivators.


    There are many followers of the Demon Cult, because most of them practice from wrong paths and pursue "fastness". Many Demon Cultivators advance quickly, and naturally there are many powerful Demon Cultivators.


    This can also explain why they were able to dispatch so many saints to deal with Feng Tianlan.


    It is rumored that Yunyi, the major of the Demon Cult, is one of the top powerhouses in the Yunchuan Continent, and has already reached the peak holy rank.


    The mysterious person that Jingfeng mentioned is very likely to be him.


    How did Feng Tianlan get into trouble with the Demon Cult?


    He is the royal family of the Heavenly Sacred Dynasty, why did the Demon Cult kill him?


    Originally, Gu Qingluan thought that the mysterious person who appeared came from the upper realm, but now he is a little uncertain.


    "Master, are you okay?"


    Outside the house, Su Lie frowned, very worried.


    Just now he seemed to hear a quarrel in the room, but the master didn''t open the door when he was talking to him, is he in trouble?


    Of course Gu Qingluan will not tell him the truth, let her subordinates know that she was bitten by a dog man, where will she put her face? How will you face each other in the future?


    "It''s okay, don''t worry. You let people continue to investigate and find the location of the Demon Cult''s lair at all costs!"


    "Yes!" Su Lie''s voice came from outside the house, "Master, there is one more thing. The largest beast tide in a century has occurred on the side of the Death Mountain. Some mercenaries sensed a terrible threat from the depths of the Death Mountain. It seems that there are top experts fighting there."


    Gu Qingluan said: "Don''t worry about this matter, it is urgent to find out the whereabouts of the Demon Cult''s lair and Feng Tianlan."


    Su Lie responded and took his leave.


    Across a door, Su Lie couldn''t help frowning.


    The master refused to disclose, and he couldn''t force his way in.


    After thinking about it, before leaving, he told Mint to pay more attention to the master''s room.


    Inside the house.


    Gu Qingluan turned around with a gloomy expression. From the corner of her eye, she caught a glimpse of the man occupying her bed with displeased eyes: "Do you want to die?"


    "You obviously care about me, but you don''t even recognize me. Alas, I really don''t know whether to be happy or angry." The man shook his head and sighed, his handsome face was full of helplessness.


    Gu Qingluan sneered: "Keep pretending!"


    The other party looked at her resentfully: "I thought you could recognize that kiss just now."


    Gu Qingluan was stunned when he heard this.


    That kiss...


    I lost my mind just now, and I was so dazed that I didn''t have the time to think.


    Immediately after Su Lie came over and interrupted them, her attention was immediately diverted, and she didn''t have time to appreciate it.


    Furthermore, after being underestimated by others, she will only think about it if there is something wrong with her.


    At this time, after being reminded by the other party, Gu Qingluan remembered that when he kissed just now, a familiar feeling came over his face.


    It''s Feng Tianlan''s breath!


    Besides, if it didn''t make her feel familiar, it would be impossible for her to fall into it and be unable to extricate herself.


    Gu Qingluan''s face turned red and then green: "Are you Feng Tianlan? What do you mean by what you said just now? What is it? If you were Feng Tianlan, where did you go before? Didn''t you get caught by Xiu Yunyi?" Yet?"


    Feng Tianlan was helpless: "You ask so many questions, which one should I answer first?"


    "First, what do you mean by what you just said?"


    "I am Feng Tianlan, but not only Feng Tianlan." The man waved at her.


    Gu Qingluan pretended not to see it.


    Oh, when the puppy is called!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 425： bet

    Chapter 425 Betting


    Seeing that she refused to come over, the man raised his slender fingers with well-articulated joints, gently pressed the center of his brows, and stated unhurriedly: "This is my biggest secret, and no one knows it except for a very few people in the world." .I come from the Tianji Continent, and my real name is Feng Shitian. You...may have heard of it."


    Just as Gu Qingluan suspected that he was not from Yunchuan Continent, Feng Tianlan had long suspected Gu Qingluan''s origin.


    Right now, the two are honest with each other.


    However, Gu Qingluan was shocked to know the real identity of the other party.


    "You are Feng Shitian? Aren''t you already dead?"


    Of course she has heard of Feng Shitian, and it can be said that she has heard it like thunder.


    Feng Shitian is the most outstanding phoenix of the Phoenix family, and his cultivation has reached the realm of a **** emperor at a young age.


    Gu Qingluan was also praised as a genius since she was a child, and she is indeed talented, but she is still far behind Feng Shitian, who has the blood of the Phoenix.


    Of course, Gu Qingluan refused to admit it.


    When she was still alive, Feng Shitian was already a thousand years old.


    She thinks that if she is a thousand years old, she can also become a **** emperor. It is still unknown who is stronger and who is weaker.


    It''s just that before she reached that level of cultivation, she heard that Feng Shitian had fallen.


    She felt sorry.


    As a result, I didn''t live a few more years before being killed by my half-sister.


    Unexpectedly, neither of them died in the end, and they also happened to appear in Yunchuan Continent, where they met!


    The best fate in the world is nothing more than this.


    Feng Shitian hooked his lips: "It seems that you know me quite well."


    "The news of your fall has caused a sensation in the Tianji Continent. I don''t think it''s hard to know."


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t help but ask: "So, you possessed Feng Tianlan''s body after death?"


    Feng Shitian shook his head: "You should know that the phoenix is ??an immortal bird. When I was in nirvana, I was plotted against and fell into the Yunchuan Continent. Due to lack of divine power, I turned into a child at that time. What a coincidence. , fell into the harem of the Heavenly Holy Dynasty, and was picked up to be his son."


    Gu Qingluan thought that he, like himself, was possessed by someone else, but he didn''t expect that he came here as a whole.


    "The last time you were on the black market, your old illness relapsed. Could it be the problem left over from being plotted against at that time?"


    Feng Shitian nodded.


    Suddenly eating such a big mouthful of melon, Gu Qingluan felt a little indigestion.


    She was silent for a long time, looking at the other party with complicated eyes: "Why did you tell me this?"


    This is his biggest secret.


    Isn''t he afraid that she might harm him after telling her?


    Feng Shitian looked at her, and smiled slowly: "You are the woman I recognize, so I should have told you."


    His purple eyes were as deep as the sea of ??stars, shining brightly.


    Gu Qingluan''s heart was beating violently uncontrollably. She lowered her eyes and refuted him: "You...you think you''re a fart! My old lady didn''t agree!"


    "Well, I''ll wait for your consent."


    He looked determined to win.


    Seeing how confident he was, Gu Qingluan felt upset, and couldn''t help but strike: "Oh, then I advise you not to have too much hope, even if you tell me your identity, I won''t be with you. "


    I thought he was the royal family of Tiansheng Dynasty, but I didn''t expect him to be a phoenix!


    Although in the Tianji Continent, it is not uncommon for humans and animals to fall in love.


    But Gu Qingluan often heard the legend of Feng Shitian, but he never thought that he would be involved with the other party beyond fighting.


    Feng Shitian squinted his purple eyes, and proposed with a half-smile: "Why don''t we make a bet?"


    "What are you betting on?" Gu Qingluan asked.


    "If you fall in love with me, will you marry me?"


    "What kind of bet is this? No bet!"


    He raised his eyebrows: "Are you afraid of losing?"


    Gu Qingluan lifted her lips and smiled coldly: "I''m afraid of a ghost! But what good is this bet for me?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 426： doppelg?nger

    Chapter 426 Clone


    "Well, you''re right, why don''t you change the bet? Within a year, as long as you like me, we''ll get married; if you don''t fall in love, I can give you whatever you want." He said in a persuasive way. .


    Gu Qingluan frowned: "Anything is fine?"


    "Well, as long as I have it."


    Gu Qingluan touched his chin.


    This sounds pretty good.


    Whether it is Feng Tianlan or Feng Shitian, they are all well-known figures.


    Anything from him is worth a fortune.


    No matter how you look at this bet, she doesn''t lose money.


    "Okay! I bet you!"


    Feng Shitian''s beautiful purple eyes shimmered, and her light-colored thin lips slightly curled up: "Then sign a contract."


    As he spoke, using profound strength as ink, he quickly wrote a contract with his index finger in the void.


    Not long after, the flying contract was suspended in the air.


    "Pour your soul into it, and the contract will take effect."


    Gu Qingluan showed hesitation.


    This guy looked prepared, and she suddenly had the illusion that he was about to board a pirate ship.


    Feng Shitian raised his eyebrows slightly: "Don''t you dare?"


    "Ah!"


    Gu Qingluan sneered.


    She knew he was irritating her, but she, Gu Qingluan, was not a timid person.


    He thinks she will like him within a year?


    Daydream!


    She injected her soul into the contract.


    The contract flickered for a while, then turned into dots and disappeared into the air.


    "You just wait to lose!" Gu Qingluan looked at the other party and smiled.


    "We''ll wait and see." Feng Shitian also curled the corners of his mouth, with a carefree smile in his eyes.


    He originally just wanted to give it a try, but he never expected that she would actually agree to the bet.


    Is she that confident that she can win?


    The two looked at each other, and there seemed to be electric currents colliding in the air, and sparks flew everywhere.


    The other party''s face is so unique, Gu Qingluan''s heartbeat would speed up just looking at it like this, she lowered her eyes to avoid the other party''s beauty crit, and changed the subject: "Where did you go last night? A very powerful mysterious person. Jingfeng and the others don��t even know you��re back, and they��re still looking for you outside, why don��t you call them back first?��


    "Don''t worry, my clone is still outside."


    Avatar?


    Gu Qingluan looked up at him.


    "So, you are another clone?"


    No wonder she felt something was wrong and misunderstood him as an impostor at first.


    "It can only be counted as a ray of soul."


    Suddenly, his face changed slightly: "I don''t have enough time, I have to leave."


    "Wait, is the clone that disappeared last night still in Xiu Yunyi''s hands? Is he in danger?"


    Gu Qingluan hurriedly called him to stop.


    "He''s dying..."


    Before he finished speaking, Feng Shitian''s figure disappeared from the spot in an instant.


    I would have known better, so I would have stopped talking so much nonsense.


    The most critical point is not clear.


    He seemed to be saying "death...", Death Mountain?


    Recalling the movement of the Death Mountain mentioned by Su Lie, Gu Qingluan reacted instantly.


    Feng Tianlan didn''t come back, but a ray of his soul suddenly appeared in front of him. Does it mean that he is trapped now, waiting for someone to rescue him?


    No wonder he stopped himself from calling back Jingfeng and the others.


    Gu Qingluan was worried that the matter would be delayed if the time dragged on, so she immediately walked out of the room.


    "Master, you want to go out?"


    Bo Mint listened to Su Lie and stayed outside the house.


    "Well, when Su Lie is back, tell him that you don''t need to look for Feng Tianlan, I have something to go to the Death Mountain."


    "Now?" Mint was very surprised.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 427： Horror tide of beasts

    Chapter 427 Terrifying Beast Tide


    "Um."


    Mint said: "The Death Mountain is on the border of Dingyang, tens of thousands of miles away, how do you plan to go, master? Shall I ask someone to prepare a carriage?"


    "The carriage is too slow, I will go by myself."


    Based on her cultivation, it only takes about one day and one night to reach the Death Mountain. If she rides a horse, it will take several times the time.


    After explaining, Gu Qingluan left the Junfu directly.


    ��


    Chiyan City is the closest city in Dingyang Kingdom to the Death Mountain. It was originally just a small town. As more and more people went to the Death Mountain to hunt for treasure, the town gradually expanded and evolved into a city.


    Chiyan City was originally not called Chiyan City, but Lincheng.


    It is close to the Death Mountain, and there are often mysterious beasts to harass it. It is rumored that there was a large beast tide, and Lincheng suffered countless casualties.


    After that, the city lord felt that flames could drive away beasts. When rebuilding the city, he specially built a red city wall and renamed it Red Flame City.


    Crimson Flame City is already familiar with dealing with beast hordes. Every time a beast horde comes, the mercenaries staying in Chiyan City will be hired by the City Lord''s Mansion to participate in the defense of the city.


    Not only can they get a lot of commission, but as long as they kill the profound beasts, they all belong to them.


    The whole body of a mysterious beast is a treasure, whether it is hard fur, sharp minions, or the inner alchemy of a mysterious beast, you can sell it.


    Therefore, every time a beast horde strikes, there are not a few commissions for accepting tasks, and there are even quite a few commissions just waiting to make a fortune at this time.


    The mercenaries in Scarlet Flame City today thought it was an ordinary beast swarm, and excitedly accepted the task issued by the city lord''s mansion, only to realize that this time the mercenary swarm was very different when defending the city.


    From morning to night, waves of mysterious beasts came, seemingly endlessly.


    What is even more frustrating is that the level of mysterious beasts is getting higher and higher. In the past, most of the beast tides were below level 4, and the leaders generally did not exceed level 7. This time, there were many beasts above level 4. There are quite a few above the seventh level, and they found that the most powerful beast in this beast tide is a third-level holy beast!


    The number of mysterious beasts is larger than ever before, even if the strength is so much stronger than before, can they let people live?


    The defensive formation of Chiyan City is considered very strong. Under such a beast tide, it only lasted for less than half a day.


    And the mercenaries who fell were countless.


    All the people in Chiyan City are soldiers. In order to protect their homeland, they also went to the battlefield.


    But there are too many mysterious beasts. Compared with the beast hordes, they are as small as ants.


    Qiu Moyuan, as the city lord of Chiyan City, watched his compatriots fall one by one, his eyes turned red with discomfort.


    "City Master, we can''t hold on anymore, the mysterious beast is about to rush into the city!"


    A general covered in blood rushed to him and said sadly.


    At this time, only women, children, old and young were left in the city.


    Once the city gate falls, those city residents who have no resistance will become food for the minions of mysterious beasts.


    Qiu Moyuan kept his voice steady: "Are there still no mercenaries coming from Tongcheng and Shangcheng?"


    "No! There were still people coming last night. Maybe they know that this beast tide is unprecedented, and no one will come to support it."


    "Where are the reinforcements from Dingyang Kingdom?"


    The defender''s blood-soaked expression was a bit ugly: "There is no news from the person we sent out."


    Xu Shi had already died in the mouth of the mysterious beast.


    But there is another possibility that it was detained by the army.


    Qiu Moyuan never thought that there would be such a day in Chiyan City.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 428： fight in person

    Chapter 428 Fighting in person


    Surprisingly isolated and helpless!


    Could it be that today is the day of the death of Red Flame City?


    "City Lord, I can''t hold on anymore, you go first! We will hold on!" the man persuaded.


    Qiu Moyuan pulled out his sword from his waist. As the commander in chief, he hadn''t been on the battlefield before, but now he has almost no one to command.


    Escape?


    Ah!


    As the city lord, he should live and die with Chiyan City.


    If there is no one to command, then he will go to the battlefield himself!


    Even if he died, he would die frankly, with a clear conscience!


    "City Lord, no! Your son is just born, if you have an accident, what will you do if you call the little prince?"


    The defenders will hold him tightly.


    "Lin Hao, let go!"


    "City Master, you will only die if you go now! Think about Madam and Young Master!"


    Qiu Moyuan''s mind flashed the faces of his lovely wife and young son, revealing a trace of reluctance.


    However, he broke Lin Hao''s fingers with force, and jumped off the city wall.


    "The city lord!"


    Lin Hao watched him fly down, his eyes were red.


    Then he gritted his teeth, jumped down, roared, and rushed towards the mysterious beast that was attacking the city gate.


    Qiu Moyuan is a fifth-level heavenly rank. As a city lord, his strength is already very strong.


    Being the lord of Chiyan City is also related to his strength.


    He swept across with his sword, and lifted a group of mysterious beasts closest to the city gate into the air, giving the others a chance to breathe.


    Those who survived the catastrophe were slightly surprised when they saw him appearing here: "Master Qiu, why did you come out?"


    The person who asked the question was a mercenary.


    Qiu Moyuan had a little impression of him. This mercenary came here last night, and he has been fighting since he arrived.


    He obviously had other choices, but in the end he chose the most dangerous path.


    Qiu Moyuan''s chest was hot: "You are all here, how can I hide in the city? Brothers, you have worked hard, leave this place to me, you can escape if you can, there is no need to sacrifice your life here."


    They are not citizens of Scarlet Flame City, and there is no burden for them to leave.


    "What did City Lord Qiu say? Since we are here, how can we retreat if we don''t drive back these beasts?"


    The mercenary replied, while raising his hand, he used his knife to fend off a third-level blue wolf.


    The third-level blue wolf is extremely fast and has sharp minions.


    After a night of fierce fighting, the mercenary was exhausted and his movements became slow. He failed to block the blue wolf, but was thrown to the ground by the blue wolf.


    Just when he thought he was going to kill the wolf, Qiu Moyuan swung his sword and chopped off Qinglang''s head.


    The huge wolf head rolled to the ground.


    The mercenary heaved a sigh of relief, and quickly rolled on the spot, avoiding Qinglang''s body, and jumped up to thank Qiu Moyuan.


    Qiu Moyuan shook his head: "I should thank you all."


    Without you, Scarlet Flame City would not be able to hold on to this moment.


    It''s a pity that they can''t last long without waiting for reinforcements.


    Those who are still fighting know that their persistence will not lead to good results, and what awaits them is death.


    However, those who are willing to persist until this moment will not become deserters.


    The appearance of Qiu Moyuan just calmed everyone down a bit, and then a deafening beast roar came from afar.


    "It''s that third-level holy beast!"


    Everyone''s expressions changed.


    A third-level holy beast, even Qiu Moyuan can''t deal with it.


    A flying silver wolf flew from above the beast tide.


    Its speed is extremely fast, and it has reached everyone''s eyes in the blink of an eye.


    The people in the city looked at the huge silver wolf in front of them, their teeth could not help shaking, and their bodies trembled uncontrollably.


    Not only fear, but also the coercion from the third-level holy beast!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 429： who is she?

    Chapter 429 Who is she?


    The other mysterious beasts surrendered under the Flying Silver Wolf, stepped aside respectfully, and gave it their place.


    As soon as Flying Silver Wolf came, he locked on to the strongest man in front of him��Qiu Moyuan.


    Under its coercion, Qiu Moyuan''s whole body seemed to be pressed by a mountain, unable to move a step.


    Flying Silver Wolf showed contempt in his eyes.


    Holy beasts are equivalent to human saints.


    Its strength is enough to crush everyone present.


    Switching to a normal day, it wouldn''t even look at these people.


    Now...


    The guy who gets in the way, go to hell!


    Flying Silver Wolf waved its paw lazily, as if swishing a fly.


    A cold light shot towards Qiu Moyuan.


    "City Lord Qiu, be careful!"


    "City Lord Qiu, get out of here!"


    Everyone shouted in horror.


    Qiu Moyuan also wanted to hide, but he couldn''t even move his fingers under the pressure of the opponent, let alone dodge.


    "No��" There was a lung-piercing female voice from the tower.


    Qiu Moyuan''s heart trembled, and he looked back with difficulty.


    I saw the lady who was still in confinement holding a baby standing on the tower.


    "Wanwan!" Qiu Moyuan''s throat choked up, his nose instantly became sore, and he roared sadly, "Hurry up and hide!"


    Boom!


    A white light suddenly appeared, deflecting the cold light that was about to hit Qiu Moyuan, and fell on the ground beside it, blasting a big crater.


    The audience was stunned.


    What...what''s the situation?


    Su Xiaowan hugged her son, leaned against the tower with her legs limp, her eyes were full of excitement, and she whispered: "Fortunately...fortunately, he didn''t die..."


    Qiu Moyuan thought that he was bound to die, but he didn''t feel the pain.


    He froze for a moment, and soon realized that the coercion on him disappeared.


    Above the head, a clear and angry reprimand came: "Beast! Don''t hurt people!"


    Qiu Moyuan looked up quickly, and saw a woman standing in the air not far away.


    She is wearing a long white dress that flows out of the dust, and her black hair hangs down her waist, dancing with the wind.


    The profile of the profile is perfect and shockingly beautiful, but the expression is cold and heroic.


    "who is she?"


    Qiu Moyuan was shocked.


    Everyone looked at her in surprise.


    No one discovered how she appeared just now, as if she appeared out of thin air.


    The attack of the third-level holy beast Flying Silver Wolf was easily resolved by her.


    She even called Flying Silver Wolf a beast!


    she��


    So handsome!


    Good steel!


    Flying Silver Wolf was also stunned for a moment.


    Think about it as a majestic third-level holy beast. Although it is not the most powerful mysterious beast in the Death Mountain, it is also the overlord of one party, commanding all beasts.


    How dare this human being call it a beast?


    A little human being who has just entered the holy rank is so rampant, today the Japanese wolf will make you regret your words and deeds just now!


    The Flying Silver Wolf stretched its neck and let out a long howl, then stepped into the air and rushed towards the woman in white.


    "Girl be careful!" Everyone shouted.


    Qiu Moyuan''s heart also lifted.


    This Flying Silver Wolf is a third-level holy beast, stronger than other holy ones of the same level. Can she beat it?


    The woman in white who was worried by everyone was Gu Qingluan who hurried over from Tianjing City.


    She drove for a day and a night without sleep. She originally wanted to find Feng Tianlan, but she didn''t expect to see the scene of a beast swarm attacking the city.


    She had heard of the horror of the beast tide before, but this was the first time she saw it.


    The clouds are dense, boundless, and endless. Such a scene is more shocking than she imagined.


    But for human beings, it is a huge disaster!


    As a human race, it is impossible to remain indifferent to such a riot.


    This third-level holy beast Flying Silver Wolf seems to be the leader of the beast tide, so let''s start with it!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 430： The third-level holy beast looks like a stray dog ??under her feet

    Chapter 430 The third-level holy beast looks like a lost dog under her feet


    Looking at the Flying Silver Wolf pounced on, Gu Qingluan held his lips, showing a cold smile.


    The Flying Silver Wolf came to her in an instant and swung its sharp claws.


    It is famous for its speed, faster than many fifth-level holy beasts.


    However, Gu Qingluan moved in a calm manner. When he was about to be swept, he dodged and landed on the back of Flying Silver Wolf.


    Everyone opened their mouths wide in surprise.


    Some people want to rub their eyes to see if it is their own illusion, but they are afraid of missing every wonderful moment.


    This kind of master duel is very rare.


    The Flying Silver Wolf has the advantage of speed, but it can''t get cheap in front of the woman in white, how incredible it is! How tough is the woman in white!


    Being trampled on the back is a great shame to Flying Silver Wolf!


    It looked back angrily, opened its wolf mouth, exposed sharp wolf teeth, and bit Gu Qingluan fiercely.


    Gu Qingluan sneered and threw a boulder into its mouth.


    Bang!


    The boulder shattered instantly.


    The Flying Silver Wolf who ate a mouthful of stones became more and more angry.


    "Human, you have completely offended me!"


    The people below were very surprised when they heard the Flying Silver Wolf speak out.


    It was rumored that holy beasts could speak human language, so it turned out to be true!


    And its words also made him worry about Gu Qingluan''s safety.


    Gu Qingluan smiled casually: "Oh, what about this?"


    After finishing speaking, he threw out the golden shark silk, bound its vibrating wings, and lifted it upwards vigorously.


    "Ow!" Flying Silver Wolf screamed, the profound energy in his body stagnated, and his body fell down uncontrollably.


    Golden shark silk can trap a mysterious man, so naturally it can also trap a wolf!


    The stunned person below reacted and stepped back quickly.


    boom!


    The Flying Silver Wolf hit the ground heavily.


    The earth was shaken a few times.


    Gu Qingluan clicked his tongue: "You should lose weight."


    Flying Silver Wolf, who was stunned by the fall, heard the words "You should lose weight", the whole wolf was even more stunned, and immediately a burst of anger burned, drowning its fear of Gu Qingluan.


    "Damn human! This seat is the wolf with the best figure! How dare you question my figure!"


    It growled in anger.


    The mysterious beasts around were uneasy and began to commotion.


    The people in Chiyan City all tensed up when they saw this, and looked nervously at the nearby mysterious beasts.


    Gu Qingluan held the golden shark silk in his hand, tightly trapped the Flying Silver Wolf, and at the same time, kicked it on the back of the neck, raised his eyebrows lightly: "Do you dare to question my words?"


    It looked like a light kick, but it kicked the Flying Silver Wolf face to the ground, eating a mouthful of mud.


    The people who were originally scared were suddenly attracted attention.


    "Good... so majestic!"


    "This girl is too awesome! The third-level holy beast is like a lost dog under her feet."


    With the cultivation of Flying Silver Wolf, it is naturally impossible not to hear people''s comments.


    Hearing someone say that it looks like a stray dog, the Flying Silver Wolf is furious, and immediately wants to get up and rush over to swallow the man alive.


    "Be honest with me!" Gu Qingluan held the thread with one hand and stepped on the wolf with the other, and shouted coldly.


    That slender but pretty figure made everyone amazed.


    While praising Gu Qingluan''s strength, he complained that the Flying Silver Wolf was not as powerful as imagined.


    Little did she know that the gold thread in her hand was not an ordinary gold thread, and her seemingly random landing was not random either.


    Only Flying Silver Wolf knows how aggrieved he is at the moment!


    Its profound strength is completely useless, and the feet on the back of its neck are pressing down like a mountain, its neck is almost broken!


    This woman actually has the nerve to call it weight loss? She is much heavier than that!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 431： Recognize the Lord

    Chapter 431 Recognizing the Lord


    "Let them go back! Otherwise, I will cram your tendons and peel off your skin!" Gu Qingluan glanced at the mysterious beast that was about to move, and ordered in a deep voice.


    Flying Silver Wolf exhaled air from his nasal cavity to show his indomitable spirit.


    Gu Qingluan narrowed his eyes slightly: "Very well, it seems that you prefer a feast of cramps and skins, and I will help you!"


    As he spoke, a sharp sword appeared in his hand.


    She slid a sword at the back of Flying Silver Wolf.


    The hard and thick wolf fur instantly cracked a crack.


    Flying Silver Wolf let out a scream.


    You know, it is a holy beast, and its fur is as hard as iron.


    In the end, it was easily broken by this woman.


    At this moment, Flying Silver Wolf deeply felt the fear of death.


    It doesn''t want to die!


    It doesn''t want to be skinned by cramps!


    Flying Silver Wolf whimpered and begged for mercy: "I was wrong! Please forgive me!"


    Gu Qingluan looked down at it, his bright eyes shining like stars: "Oh? What''s wrong?"


    "I''ll make these mysterious beasts retreat immediately!"


    Flying Silver Wolf said very practically.


    Gu Qingluan was noncommittal.


    Flying Silver Wolf accepted her acquiescence, and immediately put pressure on the beast tide.


    The coercion of a third-level holy beast is no different from crushing ordinary profound beasts.


    The beasts began to retreat.


    Seeing the retreat of the beast tide, there were cheers inside and outside Chiyan City, with surprise expressions on their faces.


    However, sudden changes occurred.


    There was a roar of a tiger in the forest.


    The beast tide stagnated for a moment.


    All kinds of mysterious beasts were walking restlessly in place, and amidst the roar of the tiger, they suddenly turned around and attacked Chiyan City again.


    Before the joy faded from people''s faces, they were filled with astonishment and horror.


    Seeing this, Flying Silver Wolf''s heart skipped a beat.


    Looking up to the sky and screaming.


    It''s a pity that it was suppressed by Gu Qingluan, and it couldn''t exert any strength at all.


    Compared to the thrilling roar of the tiger, its cry has no momentum at all.


    In the struggle between two holy beasts, the mysterious beasts chose the one in the forest.


    Flying Silver Wolf was furious, but there was nothing he could do.


    It quickly explained the situation to Gu Qingluan: "I''m not playing tricks, you should be able to sense that the one who ordered them is a holy beast, whose level is comparable to mine."


    Gu Qingluan naturally noticed it.


    Flying Silver Wolf couldn''t see her expression, rolled his eyeballs, and suggested: "I recognize that guy, he is my sworn enemy, it is Chiyanhu, its strength is a little bit worse than mine, but I am now Humans are restrained, unable to use profound energy, and are not as deterrent to beasts as it is, if you let me go, I promise to be able to drive these profound beasts."


    Gu Qingluan sneered: "You are very confident, how do I know if you are fooling me?"


    Seeing the beast horde return, she didn''t want to talk nonsense with it: "You recognize me as master now, and I''ll let you go back to fight with Chi Yanhu, or I''ll kill you first, and then kill it!"


    Recognize the Lord?


    Flying Silver Wolf opened his eyes wide.


    Call it a third-level holy beast that recognizes people as the main one?


    Think too beautiful!


    "Forget it, you are so ugly, so don''t follow me, so as not to affect my mood." Gu Qingluan glanced at it in disgust, and raised his sword as if to stab it to death.


    Flying Silver Wolf seemed to have been stabbed in the chest.


    What kind of aesthetics is this woman?


    I think it is fat for a while, and I think it is ugly for a while!


    It is the most beautiful wolf in the clan!


    Are her eyes crooked?


    Tucao is the same, but Feitian Yinlang dared not say it in front of Gu Qingluan. Seeing that she was serious, he gave in without spine: "Master! You are my master! Please let me go!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 432： Breakthrough

    Chapter 432 Breakthrough in cultivation


    People in Scarlet Flame City were nervous about the return of the beast tide. Seeing the majestic Flying Silver Wolf just now, they couldn''t help laughing.


    So it turns out that holy beasts are so greedy for life and afraid of death?


    But only facing the strong would be so servile.


    Who is this mysterious woman? To be able to make a third-level holy beast, the Flying Silver Wolf, surrender!


    Gu Qingluan, under the watchful eyes of everyone, injected a drop of his own blood into the forehead of Flying Silver Wolf, and at the same time silently recited the contract formula to conclude the contract.


    Flying Silver Wolf''s body was shrouded in a layer of white light.


    Flying Silver Wolf, who was a little aggrieved at first, suddenly found a powerful and vigorous force pouring into his body.


    It froze for a while, then let out a cry of surprise.


    The Shocking Wolf Roar frightened Qiu Moyuan and the others, thinking that it was tricking and trying to hurt Gu Qingluan, so he hurriedly reminded her.


    Gu Qingluan jumped from the back of Flying Silver Wolf to the ground.


    The Flying Silver Wolf was suspended in mid-air, with its limbs stretched out and its wings spread out.


    The aura around it rushed towards it rapidly.


    Its coercion is getting stronger and stronger, and its momentum is rising...


    "This is... a breakthrough?" Qiu Moyuan looked at it in surprise.


    That''s right, the Flying Silver Wolf broke through!


    It has been trapped in the third-level holy step for many years, and has been unable to go any further.


    How could he have expected that after being forced to recognize someone as the master, he would advance to the next level!


    If I knew there was such a good thing, how could it disagree, so I hugged my thigh earlier, okay?


    Flying Silver Wolf stretched its neck excitedly and howled several times.


    These sounds contained the coercion of the fourth-level holy beasts, and when they radiated away, the swarming beasts stopped for an instant, and they stood there trembling.


    The Flying Silver Wolf landed in front of Gu Qingluan, bent his knees, and bowed respectfully to her: "Thank you for the strength you have given me, Master, I am Feiyi, which makes the beast tide back to the Death Mountain."


    Gu Qingluan nodded.


    Flying Silver Wolf stood up and barked at the beast tide a few times.


    Under its coercion, the mysterious beasts fled in groups.


    The Flying Silver Wolf flapped its wings and flew into the air, chasing the herd of mysterious beasts.


    Watching the group of beasts return to the Death Mountain, everyone was finally able to breathe a sigh of relief.


    Qiu Moyuan immediately stepped forward to thank Gu Qingluan.


    Others also reacted and walked over to thank her one after another.


    Gu Qingluan smiled lightly: "You don''t have to be polite, if you were someone else, you wouldn''t stand by and watch."


    "Your Excellency is too modest, I don''t know your name? We don''t know the name of your benefactor yet."


    "My name is Gu Qingluan."


    "Gu Qingluan?" Qiu Moyuan''s eyes changed slightly, "Could it be that you are the eldest lady of the Gu family?"


    Gu Qingluan joked: "So you know it too? Unexpectedly, my name is even circulated in such a remote town."


    Qiu Moyuan''s eyes flickered, and just as he was about to explain, a mercenary next to him interjected: "Million Dingbei Army besieged Tianjing City, it was Miss Gu who turned the tide, how could we not have heard of it?"


    "Yes! Miss Gu, you are a hundred times stronger than the rumors!"


    Everyone looked excited, as if seeing their idol.


    Gu Qingluan really did not expect her to be so famous.


    She laughed and said: "It''s not as exaggerated as you said. I am not the only one defending the city, there are hundreds of thousands of Imperial Guards, and the people of Tianjing are also very cooperative. Tianjing City''s turn from danger to safety is the result of everyone''s hard work."


    Everyone nodded in agreement, but knew in their hearts that Tianjing City might have fallen if she hadn''t been there.


    Even the emperor proclaimed her as the princess protecting the country, so it''s not enough to recognize her contribution!


    At this moment, a hurried voice interjected: "City Master, we have too many injuries, but there is a serious shortage of medicine and doctors. If the treatment is not timely, many injuries will not be able to survive."


    Qiu Moyuan immediately bid farewell to Gu Qingluan: "Miss Gu, Qiumou has important matters to attend to, so I''m sorry. Wait a minute and let someone send you to the city lord''s mansion to rest?"


    "Let me go take a look with you." Gu Qingluan said.


    Qiu Moyuan froze for a moment, then nodded.


    Everyone followed suit.


    On the one hand, it is to help.


    On the other hand, I also want to see how Gu Qingluan can save people.


    They heard that Miss Gu not only has advanced cultivation, but also has excellent medical skills.


    During the defense of Tianjing that day, many imperial guards were seriously injured, and they were all revived by Miss Gu.


    How could such a rare scene be missed!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 433： i said you wont die

    Chapter 433 I said, you will not die


    At the beginning, before the defensive barrier of Chiyan City was broken, some people charged outside the barrier, and some people responded inside the barrier.


    Those who are injured, find a way to return to the enchantment for healing.


    So, many wounded have entered the city.


    After the barrier is breached, the city gates are completely closed, and those who stay outside will either live or die, and only a handful of people who are seriously injured can survive.


    And all of these people were seriously injured and their lives were dying.


    When the people of Chiyan City rescued them, they looked sad at their plight.


    Such injuries are too serious. If there were only one or two, they could still be rescued desperately, but with so many, it was impossible to save them.


    Qiu Moyuan was led to the base of the wall, looking at the **** wounded patient lying on the ground, his eyes instantly became wet.


    "Sorry, I hurt you."


    Qiu Moyuan squatted beside one of the wounded, with his hand hanging on the other''s chest, and the white profound energy fell on the other''s wound.


    "The city lord doesn''t have to blame himself. I can see with my own eyes that... Scarlet Flame City... turned the crisis into safety. I am very relieved. City... City lord, don''t waste my profound energy to heal my wounds. It''s useless. I know I''m leaving soon..."


    This person looks to be only eighteen or nineteen years old, his eyes are very clear, without the slightest decadence and resentment of dying.


    Anyone will be sad to see such a vigorous young man dying.


    Gu Qingluan stepped forward: "You will not die."


    "Protect... the princess of the country..."


    The young man vaguely heard their conversation just now, and when he saw Gu Qingluan talking to himself, he grinned: "Thank you...Thank you for keeping...Chi...Chiyan...I have heard about your deeds, but...you like it you��"


    Gu Qingluan squatted down, a golden light flashed on his fingertips.


    A golden needle as thin as a cow''s hair pierced into his body.


    The boy froze.


    He felt a sudden heat in his chest, and then the lost heat seemed to be returning to his body quickly.


    The feeling of stepping into **** disappeared inexplicably.


    Could it be because of Princess Huguo?


    Gu Qingluan raised an eyebrow at him: "I said, you won''t die."


    Qiu Moyuan was overjoyed upon seeing this: "Miss Gu, can this little brother really be cured?"


    "Um."


    The people who followed were stunned.


    "It''s amazing! With such a serious injury, you can survive with just a stab?"


    "What do you mean? Do you question the words of Princess Huguo? She said she can definitely do it!"


    Gu Qingluan stood up and said: "Actually, it hasn''t been cured yet. Now it''s just to keep his body in this state so that it won''t continue to deteriorate. If it is really going to be cured, it will take at least half an hour, but there are still many injuries, so we can only Use gold needles to seal his heart veins first, and then treat him later."


    She turned her head to Qiu Moyuan and said, "Quickly ask someone to prepare golden needles. I need them to save lives. The more golden needles the better! Speed, time is life."


    Qiu Moyuan noticed that after the young man was given a needle by Gu Qingluan, his aura was indeed much stronger.


    If the boy can really survive, then the others will also be saved!


    According to her speed, many wounded lives can be saved in a short time!


    Thinking of this, Qiu Moyuan didn''t dare to delay, and immediately asked people to collect the golden needles used by the doctors.


    Gu Qingluan added: "If gold needles are not enough, silver needles can also be used. The effect is worse, but it is better than nothing."


    "Have you heard that, immediately collect gold needles and silver needles in the whole city!"


    "Don''t touch the golden needle on your chest for the time being, and don''t move your body. I''ll deal with it when I come back." After Gu Qingluan finished speaking to the boy, he walked towards a wounded person next to him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 434： doctors sincerity

    Chapter 434 The heart of the doctor


    Generally speaking, for a doctor, a set of gold needles is enough.


    Gold needles can be reused.


    It just takes a long time to look like that, but what she lacks most now is time.


    Therefore, they can only seal their acupuncture points with gold needles to temporarily stabilize their bodies.


    After that, treat them one by one.


    If there is no delay with the golden needle, many people will die without waiting for treatment.


    The wounded outside the city were mostly seriously injured, Gu Qingluan usually got four or five needles, and as few as one or two needles, the speed was extremely fast.


    It only took two hours to put golden needles on all the seriously injured people.


    When the needle was being inserted, Gu Qingluan was not idle, and gave one order after another to Qiu Moyuan who was closely following her.


    As the lord of a city, Qiu Moyuan was not angry at being ordered.


    The more he listened, the happier he became, and he asked people to follow her orders.


    What Gu Qingluan asked him to do was mainly to provide a clean treatment environment and prepare various medicinal materials.


    It will be used during the treatment process.


    After sealing the acupoints with golden needles, she returned to the first boy she saved.


    Although there was a golden needle sealing the acupuncture point to save his life, he was seriously injured after all, and his complexion was very bad.


    When he saw Gu Qingluan, he tried his best to show a sunny smile.


    "Close your eyes when you''re tired, don''t waste your energy."


    Gu Qingluan returned a faint smile with a low voice.


    The boy didn''t want to close it, but he didn''t know if it was her rare tenderness that made him involuntarily indulge in it, and closed his eyes subconsciously.


    Gu Qingluan pulled out the golden needle on his chest when he was most relaxed.


    Then start treatment.


    Fingers like flying, golden needles shuttle, followed by Qiu Moyuan and others dazzled and dumbfounded.


    The golden needle continuously stimulated the vitality in the young man''s body, healed the internal injury, and then applied the plaster prepared by Gu Qingluan''s exclusive secret recipe, and it was done!


    The boy''s whole body was wrapped in zongzi, and the only intact face showed no pain, and his complexion was many times better than before.


    Gu Qingluan asked someone to send the boy to a clean hospital bed, and then walked towards the next injured person without stopping.


    From day to night, Gu Qingluan shuttled back and forth between serious illnesses, as busy as a spinning top.


    The mercenaries who participated in the war followed her all the time, but they all came down to help.


    They all live a life of licking the edge of the knife. Bleeding from injuries is common, and everyone basically knows how to treat trauma.


    Gu Qingluan also understands that it is still too slow to rely on himself alone.


    So, she was only responsible for administering needles to save people, and the trauma was handed over to others.


    Everyone cooperates with each other, and the efficiency has improved a lot.


    Until the climax of the moon, the last seriously injured patient was finally treated successfully.


    Everyone cheered.


    Although everyone is tired, at this moment, they are more excited than ever.


    Qiu Moyuan''s eyes were flushed with excitement.


    "Miss Gu, thank you so much. Without you, our Chiyan City and the citizens of Chiyan City would be doomed! And these injuries... You saved them all! You are our reborn parents! Please accept Bye Qiumou!"


    As he spoke, he knelt down in front of Gu Qingluan with a plop.


    After a long period of treatment, Gu Qingluan''s mental, physical and profound strength were almost exhausted, and his reaction was a beat slower, failing to stop the opponent in time.


    She raised her hand: "City Lord Qiu, get up quickly! I save people because of my heart as a doctor! If I refuse to save people, what medical skills should I learn?"


    Qiu Moyuan still bowed to her three times before getting up: "Anyway, thanks to you this time, girl, you have been tired all day, why don''t you go to the city lord''s mansion to stay and rest first? Qiu has already asked someone to clean a yard for you .��


    "I..." Gu Qingluan sensed that the Flying Silver Wolf was calling him, and said, "Then I will trouble City Lord Qiu, but I have something to do right now, so I will go there later."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 435： Owner! Please accept me!

    Chapter 435 Master! Please accept me!


    "Okay, if you don''t know the way, you can just ask someone to take you there. Now you are our hero in Chiyan City, and everyone is very happy to help you." Qiu Moyuan smiled.


    ��


    Gu Qingluan found Feiyi in the woods.


    It is stepping on a Red Flame Tiger under its paws.


    Chi Yanhu was beaten until his nose was bruised and his face was swollen, and his body was covered with scars.


    It lay on the ground half dead, and cursed angrily: "You spineless thing! Why are you so proud! The majestic holy beast actually recognizes people as masters, and I don''t know how many people are hiding in secret and laughing at you!"


    Sensing Gu Qingluan''s arrival, Feiyi patted it on the back of the head vigorously: "You know what! My master is the most beautiful and powerful woman in the world. If you want to recognize her as the master, she still doesn''t like you." How ugly!"


    Gu Qingluan twitched the corner of his mouth, this guy is a "wolf talent", he can praise others and hurt others.


    "Master, you''re here!" Fei Yi raised his head, looking at her with bright eyes, "Master, this is the Red Flame Tiger that murdered me, are you going to draw its blood or skin it first? Master You don''t have to be soft-hearted, this ugly thing has a very bad mind and is very hostile to humans, it will be a disaster to stay."


    The two beasts are usually at odds with each other, but this time the Red Flame Tiger took advantage of its weakness to attack it, causing it to be almost stabbed to death by its master''s sword, and it was so angry that it itched its teeth.


    If it didn''t want to wait for the master to speak, it would have killed the opponent long ago.


    Chi Yanhu looked at the appearance of Feiyi''s dog legs, showing a contemptuous expression: "Oh! Flattery!"


    Flying Wing gave it a paw: "You don''t have the time to talk now!"


    Red Flame Tiger''s face instantly had a few scratches, it glared at the opponent angrily, wanting to fight back.


    However, its body was firmly stepped on the ground by Fei Yi, and the gap in strength made it unable to break free.


    Feeling proud, Fei Yi thought to himself: No wonder the master likes to use this action when subduing it, trampling the enemy under his feet, it''s so cool!


    Gu Qingluan glanced at Chi Yanhu.


    The opponent is a third-level holy beast.


    It is the same level as the flying wing before the promotion.


    No wonder they will become sworn enemies, the level is the same, no one can kill the other.


    Now, Chi Yanhu can only be beaten passively.


    Since he had a feud with Fei Yi, Gu Qingluan didn''t think about subduing him, and asked Fei Yi to solve it quickly so that he could leave here.


    "Master! Please accept me!"


    Suddenly, Chi Yanhu became smaller, and before Fei Yi could react, he ran up to Gu Qingluan.


    The tail was wagging happily, the kitten-sized figure looked cute, and looked at Gu Qingluan with wet eyes. The hideous wounds on his body not only did not make people feel ugly, but made them feel a little pitiful.


    "Damn it! Dead tiger, you''re playing dirty tricks!"


    As soon as Chi Yanhu became smaller, Fei Yi''s foot stepped on the air.


    After realizing what Chi Yanhu did, Fei Yi''s lungs were about to explode.


    What did it say just now?


    Said that he has no dignity, is flattering, and will be laughed at by other beasts.


    Then what?


    As soon as he saw his master, he leaned up like a dog and begged to wag his tail. He was so shameless!


    Fei Yi rushed over immediately, trying to trample this duplicity, insidious and cunning stinking thing to death!


    "Master save me!"


    Chi Yanhu Chi slid and hid beside Gu Qingluan''s shoes.


    After turning into mimicry, Chi Yanhu''s voice also changed into a little milk voice.


    At this time, it is like a poor little being chased by a fierce beast, and it is easy to touch people''s hearts.


    Fei Yi saw that it hid by its master''s side with evil intentions, and vomited blood.


    Nasty stuff!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 436： Thousands of clothes, ten thousand clothes, flattery but not clothes

    Chapter 436 Wearing thousands of clothes, flattering but not wearing


    Because the other party was close to his master, Fei Yi had to stop, staring at the other party with wolf eyes, and reminded the master: "Master, don''t be fooled by its appearance, this kid is full of bad things, and he is best at make a conspiracy."


    "No!" Chi Yanhu said in a milky voice, "The first time I saw Master, I was astonished. Master, you must be the most beautiful woman in the world, and the most beautiful woman in the world will be the most beautiful woman in front of you." Overshadowed, they are not worthy to lift your shoes!"


    Thousands of wear, ten thousand wear flattery but not wear.


    Although Chi Yanhu is the overlord in the Death Mountain, he understands many principles of the human race.


    For the sake of my own life, what is the face? Throw it away!


    Just now he only used the words "the most beautiful and the most powerful" to describe Gu Qingluan''s Fei Yi, who instantly found himself weak, but he hated Chi Yanhu''s slick tongue even more.


    This is also what Fei Yi hates Chi Yanhu the most. He not only likes to play dirty, but also has a smoother mouth than him. He is always speechless by the opponent.


    Seeing the other party use these skills on Gu Qingluan, he couldn''t help worrying while being angry.


    I am not as good at talking as Chi Yanhu, the master will not be fooled by the other party, right?


    As soon as he thought of the possibility of falling out of favor, Fei Yi suddenly felt a sense of crisis.


    It hurriedly said: "Master, it has said this sentence to at least a hundred women! Don''t believe it!"


    "Master, I speak from the bottom of my heart." Chi Yanhu gently rubbed his tail against Gu Qingluan''s calf, and said coquettishly, "Master, you are the most beautiful goddess in my heart. Once you appear, the dark night It''s all lit up."


    Fei Yi glared at it: "Slick tongue!"


    "What do you mean? Don''t you think the master is the most beautiful?" Chi Yanhu narrowed his eyes slightly and asked maliciously.


    A big pot was thrown over.


    Fei Yi was almost **** off by it, and it retorted angrily: "Don''t try to slander me! Master is of course the most beautiful woman in the world!"


    "You look like you are unwilling to say it." Chi Yanhu said coolly.


    Fei Yi was in a hurry: "Why am I not willing? If you talk nonsense again, believe it or not, I will smash you into mud!"


    "enough!"


    Seeing the two holy beasts arguing like three-year-old children, Gu Qingluan interrupted them helplessly.


    One big and one small shut their mouths obediently, and looked at her in unison.


    Gu Qingluan said quietly to Chi Yanhu: "If you sweep your tail indiscriminately again, I will chop it off!"


    Chi Yanhu, who thought he had succeeded in being cute, paused, and a hint of guilt flashed in his eyes.


    It quietly retracted its tail, then moved two steps to the side, maintaining a position where it would not touch her and avoid the attack of the flying wings.


    Seeing his master being indifferent to it, Fei Yi''s mood instantly soared, he lowered his head and grinned at Chi Yanhu, his face full of complacency and mockery.


    Chi Yanhu gave it a fierce look, but this didn''t affect Fei Yi''s good mood.


    Until the next moment, it heard Gu Qingluan''s words��


    "Do you really recognize me as the Lord?"


    Fei Yi''s eyes widened immediately: "Master, do you want to contract it?"


    Gu Qingluan glanced at it: "Isn''t your relationship very good?"


    Although they are noisy, it seems that they have been arguing for many years, and they have cultivated a tacit understanding.


    Besides, although the two beasts quarreled fiercely, they didn''t actually have a deep hatred, more like! Two enemies.


    "Absolutely not!" Fei Yi quickly retorted, which eye of the master can see that they are related?


    It''s just that it dare not say these words.


    Contrary to Fei Yi, Chi Yanhu nodded his head in surprise: "Of course! The moment I saw the master, I, Lie Yan, knew that I will be with you for the rest of my life."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 437： call big brother to listen

    Chapter 437 Call Big Brother to Listen


    Fei Yi couldn''t stop it in the end, and could only watch Chi Yanhu sign a contract with Gu Qingluan.


    At the moment the contract was formed, Chi Yanhu also advanced.


    After being promoted, its injuries recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Only then did Chi Yanhu understand why Fei Yi broke through suddenly.


    It couldn''t help secretly congratulating itself for making this decision.


    Otherwise, even if it escaped by chance, it would not be able to have such a powerful master.


    It has lived for so many years, and this is the first time it has heard that it can increase its cultivation base after contracting with humans.


    It seems that the origin of the master is not simple!


    Gu Qingluan also benefited from contracting the holy beast.


    Even contracting two holy beasts in one day, her cultivation base also jumped by one level.


    Gu Qingluan was not surprised.


    This is one of the benefits brought by primordial energy.


    Of course there is another reason��


    The beast control formula she used was passed down from ancient times.


    The moment the contract is formed, a mysterious relationship is formed between the contract owner and the contracted beast, which complement each other. Whether she or the contracted beast advances in the future, it will be beneficial to the other party.


    Of course, the contract is not an unlimited contract.


    She contracted two holy beasts in a row, and felt that she could contract at most three more.


    As her strength improves, more contracts can be made.


    Because of contracting Chi Yanhu, even the fatigue caused by Gu Qingluan''s rescue of the wounded has dissipated a lot.


    When she is in good spirits, she is naturally in a good mood.


    Seeing Fei Yi''s sullen look, Gu Qingluan comforted him patiently: "Fei Yi, you follow me first, from now on you will be the big brother, and Lie Yan will be the younger brother."


    Fei Yi heard the words, immediately refreshed, and looked at Chi Yanhu tremblingly: "Did you hear that? From now on, you will be my younger brother, call Big Brother to listen!"


    Chi Yanhu knew the benefits of following Gu Qingluan, and he didn''t want to make her unhappy, so he called "Big Brother" very straightforwardly.


    Fei Yi flicked his tail proudly.


    Silly hat!


    Looking at its stupid appearance, Lie Yan cursed contemptuously in his heart.


    Seeing the two holy beasts "living in peace", Gu Qingluan raised the corners of his lips in satisfaction: "I have a question for you, why did you attack Chiyan City?"


    Fei Yi immediately replied: "Actually, it''s not that we want to attack the city, it''s the masters fighting in the depths of the Death Mountain, which hurts the fish in the pond, and everyone runs out. Of course we are not happy to be attacked as soon as we run out of the forest! So we are going to teach humans a lesson !"


    "A master fight? Do you know what the opponent looks like?"


    Gu Qingluan grasped the key words.


    Will the master have Feng Tianlan in his hand?


    She came to Death Mountain from Tianjing for Feng Tianlan.


    In order to drive away the beast horde and save Chiyan City, she has been delayed since morning.


    Fei Yi shook his head: "Mysterious beasts are very territorial. There are three ninth-level holy beasts in the depths of the Death Mountain. With them, our other holy beasts dare not step in. I can''t see what happened inside. But the movement was too loud, my territory is at least a thousand miles away from there, and I can feel the vibrations from there, which shows how fiercely they fought!"


    Gu Qingluan frowned slightly.


    How did Feng Tianlan run to the depths of the Death Mountain?


    Could it be that he wasn''t even in there?


    It is rumored that the saints in the inner circle of Death Mountain dare not approach, any one of the three holy beasts can crush the saints.


    Gu Qingluan asked again: "Did you see a man in purple entering the Death Mountain in the past two days?"


    This time without waiting for Fei Yi to answer, Lie Yan interjected: "I saw two human masters enter the Death Mountain one after the other the night before."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 438： Deep into the Death Mountains

    Chapter 438 Deep into the Death Mountain


    Gu Qingluan asked: "What do they look like?"


    Fei Yi saw that Lie Yan had attracted the attention of his master, and felt unhappy.


    It''s a pity that I didn''t see anyone, otherwise Lie Yan wouldn''t have a chance to show off.


    Lie Yan recalled: "One was dressed in purple...the other was dressed in black, with a golden mask on his face..."


    It should be Feng Tianlan!


    The man in black chasing him must be Xiu Yunyi.


    Feng Tianlan may have entered the depths of the Death Mountain to avoid Xiu Yunyi.


    So, they made up the movement of the Death Mountain?


    Two days have passed, is Feng Tianlan still inside?


    What happened to him? Why is there no audio?


    Gu Qingluan was very worried and wanted to go in and have a look.


    He didn''t come back, but a ray of spirit appeared in her room, always making her feel that he was trapped somewhere, perhaps waiting for someone to rescue him.


    "Master, don''t go deep into the Death Mountain, it''s too dangerous!"


    Knowing Gu Qingluan''s plan, Fei Yi immediately stopped him.


    This time Lie Yan''s attitude was surprisingly consistent with it, and advised her to think twice.


    "Aren''t they the three holy beasts? Are they that scary?"


    "Of course it''s scary!" Fei Yi resolutely said, "Master, you don''t know. The three holy beasts are said to be level nine, but they have been famous in the Death Mountain for thousands of years. They were already top-notch existences thousands of years ago. Time, maybe it has become more powerful, but we can''t see it. Once we step into their territory, we will definitely be discovered by them, and we won''t be able to run away even if we want to!"


    The more it said this, the more Gu Qingluan wanted to go in and take a look.


    "If you are afraid, stay outside."


    "How can we do that? We will go wherever the master goes!" Lie Yan immediately expressed his opinion.


    Fei Yi was not to be outdone, and immediately expressed that he would follow Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan smiled: "Are you sure? The depths of the Death Mountain are dangerous."


    Both beasts couldn''t hide the fear in their eyes, but they nodded firmly.


    They have entered into a contract with their master, once the master is injured, they will also be affected.


    The master insists on going in to find someone, so of course they will follow.


    Fei Yi said: "I''ll let the other wolves explore the way."


    It is the wolf king and can command the pack of wolves.


    It is not that there are no mysterious beasts in the depths of the Death Mountains, but they are all low-level mysterious beasts. These mysterious beasts are no different from ants in the eyes of the three holy beasts, and they are not aggressive, so they are turned a blind eye by the three holy beasts.


    If it is a holy beast like Fei Yi, then it is another matter.


    Gu Qingluan nodded and agreed to its proposal.


    So Feiyi howled a few times.


    There was a wolf howling in the distance.


    One sound is farther away than the other sound, echoing each other from afar.


    Gu Qingluan asked Lie Yan to ask a mysterious beast to send a letter to City Lord Qiu for her, in which she told City Lord Qiu that she would not return to the city tonight so that the other party would not worry.


    After a while, Fei Yi stopped and told Gu Qingluan: "Master, I have notified the people of the wolf clan, and they will provide us with information one after another, and we can walk in."


    "good!"


    Gu Qingluan followed the two beasts into the Death Mountain.


    There was a large beast tide, and countless trees in the mountains were destroyed, just like locusts passing through.


    At this time, there were no powerful profound beasts nearby, only some unwise profound beasts scattered around.


    There were two holy beasts following, and those mysterious beasts dared not approach at all.


    So Gu Qingluan walked unimpeded all the way.


    About two hours later, Fei Yi told her that they had reached the middle of Death Mountain, and if they went further, they would encounter high-level profound beasts.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he felt a wave of profound energy coming from a distance.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 439： eccentric

    Chapter 439 Eccentric


    A group of people are besieging a ninth-level mysterious beast phantom spirit fox.


    This phantom spirit fox is not big in size, but it is very flexible.


    It disappeared from the spot in the blink of an eye, and appeared outside the encirclement in the next moment, rushing straight at Wang Siyu who was watching not far away.


    Wang Siyu was so frightened that her face turned pale. She accidentally stepped on a stone and fell to the ground.


    "Miss Siyu!"


    Song Lun who was standing next to him felt anxious and pushed Wang Siying beside him.


    "Ah!" Wang Siying was not prepared for his own people to cheat her, and was pushed in front of the phantom spirit beast.


    The phantom beast''s claws swept by, leaving deep claw marks on her face.


    "Second Miss!"


    Among the group of people who had fought with the phantom spirit fox just now, some of them turned pale with fright and hurriedly flew over to save them.


    But Song Lun rescued Wang Siyu while Wang Siying was dragging Huanlinghu.


    "Sister Siyu, are you okay?" Song Yiyi asked nervously.


    Wang Siyu shook his head, his face pale: "I''m fine, thanks to Mr. Song for saving me, it''s just my sister..."


    Song Lun''s eyes flickered slightly: "Don''t worry about her, she is protected by experts sent by Uncle Wang, we should hurry up and take away the mysterious beast eggs, lest the phantom spirit beasts catch up and fall short!"


    He grabbed the opponent''s hand and ran, not caring about the life or death of the person behind him.


    "Brother Song!" Wang Siying''s clear eyes on his bloodied face were full of disbelief.


    Tears flowed out uncontrollably, soaking into the wound, the pain was terrific, but it was not as painful as the pain in my heart.


    Brother Song actually pushed her towards the phantom spirit fox in order to save Wang Siyu! No, it must be Wang Siyu who put a Gu on Big Brother Song, otherwise Big Brother Song wouldn''t be partial to this and abandon her!


    "Wang Siyu, you bitch! How dare you seduce Brother Song! When I return to the Holy Capital! I will definitely tell Dad the truth, and you will be punished!"


    Wang Siyu, who hadn''t run far, couldn''t help but pause when he heard Wang Siying''s words.


    Song Lun pressed a trace of disgust between his eyebrows: "Miss Siyu, don''t be afraid, who doesn''t know that girl''s temperament? When I return to the holy capital, I will explain everything to Uncle Wang, let''s go!"


    As for his heart, what he was thinking was: with the strength of this phantom spirit fox, how could Wang Siying have a chance to go back to the Holy Capital to file a complaint.


    It happened to be able to dump this brown sugar today!


    "Second Miss, let''s go! This phantom spirit fox is too powerful, we can''t hold on any longer." A guard shouted anxiously while fighting against the phantom spirit fox.


    Wang Siying tried to stand up.


    But I was injured just now and couldn''t get up for a while.


    She gritted her teeth and cursed: "Wang Siyu, if I don''t die today, I will make sure you die!"


    But, can she escape this disaster?


    That phantom spirit fox is already a ninth-level profound beast, and her most powerful guard is only a fifth-level heavenly guard. In front of the crazy phantom spirit fox, she is retreating steadily.


    Sure enough, the guards of the Wang family were knocked down one by one by the phantom spirit fox. Wang Siying nervously grabbed a fiery red whip, and raised the fire cloud whip when the phantom spirit fox rushed over.


    Phantom Spirit Fox opened its mouth and bit, pulling Huoyun Whip over.


    Wang Siying was dragged into the sky.


    "Second Miss!"


    The guards of the Wang family saw this, their eyes were tearing apart, and they wanted to rush up to save people, but all of them either broke their legs, or had a big hole in their stomachs, and all of them were seriously injured, and they couldn''t stand up, let alone catch up to save people.


    The Phantom Spirit Beast showed its sharp claws to Wang Siming with red eyes.


    Wang Siying closed her eyes in despair.


    At the very moment, a majestic voice came��


    "Beasts don''t hurt people!"


    Immediately afterwards, the phantom spirit beast was swept away by the majestic air wave.


    Wang Siying''s body fell from mid-air.


    A white figure flew over, golden light flashed in his hand, and the golden thread as thin as a hair wrapped around Wang Siying''s slender waist.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 440： The famous female overlord of the Holy City

    Chapter 440 The famous female overlord in the Holy City


    With a pull and a shake, Wang Siying''s body landed firmly in front of her.


    Wang Siying opened her eyes abruptly, facing a bright and prosperous face like a lotus.


    Her eyes instantly opened wider.


    So... so beautiful!


    She thought that Gu Lingxue and her sister Wang Siyu were already beautiful enough, but she never thought that there were women more beautiful than them in the world.


    No, this is not only prettier than them, it is a difference between clouds and mud, isn''t it?


    For a moment, she was so amazed by Gu Qingluan''s face that she forgot her own situation.


    Gu Qingluan frowned and glanced at the **** face in front of him, his face turned cold.


    When she swept over with her spiritual sense just now, she happened to see that the little girl was scratched by the phantom spirit fox. The wound was more serious than she imagined.


    Be a good little girl, if not cured, ugly scars will be left in the future.


    Wang Siying noticed her eyes, and suddenly came back to her senses, remembering that she was scratched by the phantom spirit fox, she immediately lowered her head in panic, covering her face with her hands.


    "Don''t cover it up, if you don''t want to leave a scar, take medicine quickly."


    She took out a bottle of hibiscus cream and motioned her to put her hand down.


    Wang Siying was pampered lawlessly at home. She was a famous female overlord in Shengdu, so she was never afraid of anyone!


    Oh no, she is afraid of being alone.


    But apart from that one person, she didn''t have much fear of the others, even the Son of Heaven, but the expression of this extremely beautiful woman in front of her was obviously cold. When she looked over, she felt apprehensive and put down her hands involuntarily.


    After letting go, she realized that she was obedient, and a strange feeling flashed in her heart.


    She told herself that it must be because the other party saved her life, otherwise she would not be obedient.


    However, she didn''t ask Gu Qingluan to give her medicine, but hurriedly ran towards the guards of the Wang family who fell on the ground.


    "Uncle Wu, how are you doing, Uncle Wu? Don''t die!"


    Wang Siying rushed to the side of a man in his thirties, tears streaming down his face.


    Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows unexpectedly.


    She could tell that these people were the little girl''s guards, but she didn''t expect that the little girl was most concerned about not her own face, but the life of the guards.


    Gu Qingluan walked over: "He was poisoned by the magic spirit fox''s teeth, give him this pill."


    Wang Siying turned her head to look at the blue pill handed to her, and asked, "What is this?"


    It smelled a strange fragrance.


    "Detox Pill."


    Wang Siming sniffed: "Thank you."


    He took the elixir and fed it into Wang Wu''s mouth.


    Gu Qingluan went to save others.


    There were eight people on the ground, and one of them was wearing red clothes. Apart from the one called Uncle Wu by Wang Siying, there were six other people wearing the same clothes as her "Uncle Wu".


    Two of them died, and the remaining four were still alive, but their injuries were not serious.


    Gu Qingluan rescued with ease.


    After Wang Siying gave Wang Wu the medicine, he didn''t see him wake up for a long time, and looked anxiously at Gu Qingluan, just in time to see the picture of the other party saving other people.


    Looking at this, the little girl was dumbfounded.


    In a quarter of an hour, the injuries of the four people were all under control, and the wounds on their bodies were also bandaged.


    Gu Qingluan walked up to Wang Siying and shook the bottle in his hand: "It''s your turn."


    "them��"


    "They are fine, but your face, if you don''t cure it, I''m afraid it won''t be able to return to its original state."


    Wang Siying''s pupils shrank violently: "Can it really be restored?"


    "certainly!"


    "I beg my sister to help me!" Wang Siying said hastily.


    No woman would be willing to be disfigured.


    Especially for young girls, one of the most important concerns is their appearance.


    Gu Qingluan chuckled: "I thought you didn''t care about your appearance."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 441： Fairy sister run!

    Chapter 441 Immortal sister, run!


    She opened the lid, and a fresh fragrance wafted out.


    Using her fingertips to wipe a little snow-white hibiscus cream and spread it on the other party''s face.


    Wang Siying gasped in pain and leaned back.


    "Be patient, or do you want to go back for revenge with such a face?"


    Wang Siying raised her eyebrows when she heard the words, and the anger in her eyes was brighter than starlight: "I don''t want to be laughed at by that **** Wang Siyu!"


    Immediately thinking of the gossip she usually heard, she drooped her shoulders and said weakly: "But I can''t compare to her after my face has been healed."


    "Who told you you couldn''t compare to her?"


    Gu Qingluan just glanced at the other side''s uninjured half of his face, which was stained with blood, and after crying, his makeup and eyes were so blurred that he couldn''t see his original face.


    But the foundation is good.


    "Everyone said that, besides, if she wasn''t better looking than me, how could Brother Song fall in love with her?"


    Wang Siying curled her lips, unwilling but helpless.


    That''s because you''re stupid.


    Although Gu Qingluan didn''t see the whole picture, he could probably guess what was going on from the picture he saw only from his spiritual consciousness.


    However, she didn''t say this, lest the little girl jump.


    She shook the hibiscus cream in her hand: "Do you still apply it?"


    "Paint!"


    Wang Siying felt that the part where the medicine was applied just now was cold and very comfortable.


    Gu Qingluan hooked her lips, and quickly painted all the wounds on her face.


    Wang Siying reached out to touch it.


    Gu Qingluan immediately said: "If you don''t want your face to recover, you can touch it anytime."


    Wang Siying dared to touch no matter what he heard, and put down his hand resentfully.


    Suddenly, she felt that the ground seemed to be shaking, and she looked at it, her eyes widened in shock: "That''s... what a big wolf! Fairy sister, run!"


    Sister Fairy?


    Gu Qingluan laughed: "Where are you going?"


    Wang Siying''s lips trembled, she spread her arms, and protected Gu Qingluan behind her: "Whatever, you can run...how far...how far, I...I will hold her..."


    An unexpected expression appeared in Gu Qingluan''s eyes again.


    I thought that she cared more about their lives because she had been with those guards for a long time and had deep feelings for them.


    But I just met her by chance, and she sacrificed herself to save others?


    Although she is silly, she is cutely silly.


    Gu Qingluan said to Fei Yi: "Look at your appearance, how scared the little girl is."


    Fei Yi showed an aggrieved look.


    It is obviously the most handsome in the family, why does the master always criticize its appearance?


    Before it was heavy, then it was ugly, and now it has been promoted to scary?


    Lie Yan laughed mockingly, and hurriedly ran to Gu Qingluan''s side.


    Human women mostly prefer cute little beasts.


    So, it''s cleverly maintaining mimicry.


    Sure enough, the little girl who was rescued by the master did not reject it at all.


    Flying Wing rolled his eyes angrily at its ridicule.


    Throwing the phantom spirit fox in his mouth to the ground, he also became a mimic.


    Seeing its transformation with his own eyes, Wang Siying stared wide-eyed, and stammered: "The profound beast that can...can...transform is...a holy beast, this...could it be..."


    The smaller Flying Silver Wolf is very cute, like a puppy, with two fleshy wings on its back, which is quite different from the fierce look just now.


    It lifts its chin high and snorts snorting pretentiously.


    But because of the change in appearance, this kind of demeanor and behavior not only does not appear arrogant, but is very cute.


    If she hadn''t just seen it transforming, Wang Siying would have rushed to hold it in her arms and caress it well.


    The phantom spirit fox that was left behind struggled to get up, Fei Yi immediately kicked it on the nose.


    "Dare to escape? Believe it or not, I ate you!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 442： get back my child

    Chapter 442 Get back my child


    "Aww!"


    Phantom Spirit Fox let out an angry roar, with hatred and despair in his eyes.


    Fei Yi was very annoyed.


    This stinky fox dared to yell at him, and let the master see that it couldn''t even suppress a ninth-level profound beast. What would the master think of it?


    Dang even opened his mouth to bite the opponent.


    "Flying Wing! Don''t make trouble!"


    Gu Qingluan stopped it.


    Fei Yi closed his mouth resentfully.


    "What are you going to do with it?"


    Gu Qingluan turned to ask Wang Siying.


    Wang Siying pointed to her nose and asked in surprise, "Me?"


    "Well, it hurt you, you can do whatever you want with it."


    Wang Siying bit her lower lip, staring at the phantom spirit fox in front of her.


    Its fur is silver-white, stained with blood, and has a few dark red spots. The red fox eyes are full of strong hatred.


    Wang Siying''s heart shrank involuntarily, as if someone had squeezed her heart.


    She lowered her eyes, her slender eyelashes trembling uncomfortably: "Can you let it go? It didn''t mean to hurt people. It''s because we stole its eggs that it will go crazy."


    Phantom Spirit Fox seemed to understand her words, and immediately wanted to stand up excitedly.


    "Phantom Spirit Fox Egg? Where is it?"


    "It was taken away by Song Lun."


    Gu Qingluan nodded: "Then listen to you and let it go. If it doesn''t find its own eggs, this phantom fox will definitely not let it go, just let those people suffer the consequences."


    Wang Siying''s heart tightened when she heard the words, her face paled.


    Seeing her flash of worry, Gu Qingluan raised his brows lightly: "You don''t worry about the ''Brother Song'' you''re talking about, do you?"


    Wang Siying immediately shook her head: "I didn''t!"


    However, after a while, she couldn''t help but said: "He was bewitched by my sister, he was not like this before, he was very kind to me..."


    "Your family should be quite powerful." Gu Qingluan interrupted her.


    Look at the guards around her, there are several heavenly masters, if they are not powerful and powerful, how can they send so many masters to protect her.


    Wang Siying nodded.


    "Then how does he know that his kindness to you is not because of your family background?"


    "No, Brother Song''s family is no worse than mine."


    "Does he have siblings?"


    "Have stepsisters."


    Gu Qingluan smiled and asked, "What about you?"


    "I... I have a sister, but she was not born to me."


    "She''s not a prostitute, is she?"


    If it is a daughter-in-law, all the guards of the Wang family will not follow Wang Siying.


    "How do you know?" Wang Siying asked in surprise.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t answer, and there was a trace of sarcasm in his tone: "There are brothers fighting in his family, but you are the only prostitute in the family. Comparing the two, your status is naturally nobler than him. It is not for nothing that he treated you well in the past. reason."


    Wang Siying was a little angry when she heard it: "Although you saved me, you can''t slander Brother Song! He is sincere to me, but he was bewitched by Wang Siyu recently! If you speak ill of him again, I will ignore you. "


    What a childish temper.


    Gu Qingluan would not argue with her.


    He reached out and tapped her forehead: "Silly girl, if you are like this, you are still counting the money for others in fear of being sold."


    She hadn''t arrived at the scene at that time, but her spiritual sense saw with her own eyes that the man named Song Lun pushed Wang Siying.


    If it wasn''t for him, Wang Siying''s face wouldn''t be injured.


    Afterwards, regardless of her life or death, she ran away with the other two girls.


    Obviously, in his mind, Wang Siying is only useful.


    Wang Siying was not convinced: "I''m not stupid!"


    "Ahem! Second Miss is really stupid!"


    A hoarse male voice suddenly sounded.


    Wang Siying turned her head in surprise: "Uncle Wu, you''re awake!"


    She hurried over to help him up.


    Gu Qingluan turned to look at Huan Linghu: "They shouldn''t have run away yet, this elixir can heal your wounds, go, I hope you can find your child back."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 443： test

    Chapter 443 Test


    Like those kind of scumbags, staying in the world for one more day will pollute the air for one more day, so it��s better to deal with it earlier.


    Phantom Spirit Fox took the elixir, and the injuries on his body recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    It looked at Gu Qingluan with wet eyes, knelt down in front of her gratefully, and lowered its noble head.


    Then he got up and quickly chased in the direction where Song Lun and the others left.


    Wang Siying heard the movement behind her, looked at the phantom fox whose back disappeared into the woods, and couldn''t hide her worry in her eyes.


    "Second Miss, what kind of person is Mr. Song, haven''t you seen clearly this time?"


    Traveling together all the way, Song Lun obviously has more heart for Wang Siyu.


    Wang Wu has been watching it all the time, thinking that he will remind the Patriarch after he goes back and beat Song Lun well.


    Unexpectedly, Song Lun would abandon the second lady and run away unexpectedly!


    He didn''t see Song Lun pushing Wang Siying, otherwise it would be nothing more than persuasion at this moment.


    Wang Siying is very stubborn. Since she was a child, it is very difficult for anyone to change the decisions she made.


    She likes Song Lun as well.


    Even though Song Lun treated her coldly, she still liked him wishfully, and she firmly believed that sooner or later, the other party would like her too.


    After all, they have a marriage contract, and they will definitely develop feelings after getting along for a long time.


    Although she vaguely sensed that Song Lun was special to Wang Siyu, she deluded herself into thinking that it was Wang Siyu''s fault.


    "Uncle Wu, stop talking. I know Brother Song''s behavior this time is easy to be misunderstood, but think about it the other way around, the ninth-level mysterious beast egg is on him, and the goal of the phantom spirit fox is him. He will be attacked by the Huan Linghu, and if he leaves with the mysterious beast egg, the Huan Linghu will also chase him. In this way, we will not be in too much danger. It''s just that he didn''t expect us to be so weak , it can��t last long.��


    Wang Wu was choked by her divine logic.


    Gu Qingluan was also speechless.


    After spending so much time in the relationship, she has already found a good reason for that scumbag?


    Changing to normal times, Gu Qingluan didn''t bother to care.


    But the girl''s two actions just now surprised her, Gu Qingluan really didn''t want her to be coaxed around by scumbags.


    "Did you forget that he pushed you to block the phantom spirit fox?"


    "What? He pushed the second lady when she fell?" Wang Wu suddenly raised his voice.


    "This...maybe I bumped into it by accident." Wang Siying guessed, at first she also thought that Big Brother Song was pushing her to block the Phantom Spirit Fox, but after thinking about it, it didn''t make sense, how could the other party be with her as childhood sweethearts? harm her.


    "Second Miss, you are really..." Wang Wu didn''t know what to say anymore.


    She really loves Song Lun so madly.


    Gu Qingluan said: "Why don''t we do a test to know whether he treats you sincerely."


    "What test?" Wang Siying showed a look of hesitation.


    Gu Qingluan smiled slightly: "You are like this..."


    ��


    boom!


    The guard of the Song family was shot flying by the phantom spirit fox.


    The Song brothers and sisters and Wang Siyu are next to each other.


    "Brother, what should we do now? This phantom spirit fox seems to be more powerful than before, or let''s return the phantom spirit fox egg." Song Yiyi suggested.


    Song Lun shook his head: "No, I got this egg with great difficulty. If we return it now, all our efforts and sacrifices will be in vain."


    "It would be great if the second uncle was here!"


    Song Yiyi pouted her red lips, "None of these servants are very useful."


    They were traveling this time, originally escorted by Song Yancheng.


    But they left for a while, and then they were chased by the phantom spirit fox. They couldn''t wait for Song Yancheng to come back, so they ran away in a panic. Not only lost their way, but also separated from Song Yancheng completely.


    Song Lun''s face was very solemn: "Okay, don''t say these things are useless at this time! Wait for us..."


    Before he finished speaking, he saw a group of people rushing over.


    "Ah, it''s Wang Siying and the others! They''re not dead!" Song Yiyi whispered.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 444： Why are you so vicious!

    Chapter 444 Why are you so vicious!


    Song Lun''s eyes darkened, and then he showed surprise: "Siying, it''s great that you are still alive!"


    Wang Siying saw the genuine joy on his face, and felt happy.


    She just said it, Brother Song wouldn''t want to kill her.


    But thinking of their plan, she suppressed her joy, stopped, and snorted at the other party with a dirty face.


    Song Lun also knew that she would be angry, and right now she had to coax the little princess of the Wang family to hold back the Phantom Fox.


    "Siying, I didn''t abandon you. The magic spirit fox is chasing after you to get back its eggs. It will give up attacking you only if I leave. Why are you back?" Song Lun said affectionately. What he said was in line with Wang Siying''s previous guess.


    But for some reason, hearing the other party say this, Wang Siying felt weird in her heart, and she was not happy at all.


    She frowned, her face gloomy.


    Song Lun caught a glimpse of the scar on her face and was stunned.


    Was the wound so shallow?


    The flashing picture in Song Lun''s mind became blurred at this time, and he couldn''t remember the scene at that time.


    Maybe it really wasn''t that bad.


    In this way, it is even easier for him to coax good people.


    Song Lun walked towards her, his handsome face exuded masculine charm invisibly: "Siying, I have a bottle of holy lotus ointment at home, which is the best ointment for removing scars. When I return to the holy capital, I will ask my father to give it to you." .��


    Wang Wu saw Song Lun approaching, stretched all his muscles nervously, and took two steps forward to block Wang Siying.


    "Young Master Song, you don''t have to be hypocritical here. We can see clearly what you did to my second young lady!"


    There was a trace of hostility in Song Lun''s eyes, and he suppressed it immediately: "I''m talking to your lady, when is it your turn to interrupt?"


    Replaced in the past, Wang Siying has already scolded Wang Wu to back down.


    But this time, she didn''t say anything.


    Song Lun only thought that she was still angry with him, and said again: "Siying, didn''t you say you wanted to go to Yunhai Tower for dinner last time? When we get back to the Holy Capital, let''s go together? I''ll reserve the restaurant and it''s just us How are the two of you?"


    He felt that what he said would definitely impress the other party.


    Wang Siying snorted, glanced at Song Yiyi and Wang Siyu who were coming behind him, and said arrogantly: "No need, if you want me to forgive you, you can throw her in front of Huan Linghu!"


    The plain little finger pointed at Wang Siyu.


    Wang Siyu showed a hurt expression: "Sister, you...why are you doing this?"


    Song Yiyi held her hand, and glared at Wang Siying displeasedly: "Wang Siying, are you crazy? Do you know what you just said?"


    "I''m not crazy, and you heard me right. My face was hurt because of her. If I want someone from me to help, then throw her out!"


    "Why are you so vicious!" Song Yiyi jumped in anger.


    Wang Siyu''s body was shaking: "Sister, do you hate me that much?"


    She turned to look at Song Lun: "Young Master Song, you should follow my sister. I know that my sister is disfigured, and I feel sad and want to find someone to vent my anger on. As long as I can relieve her anger, I... My suffering is nothing. "


    Song Lun was considering what to do in his mind. When he heard Wang Siyu''s words, he immediately frowned and said, "Siying, stop messing around! Can you lose your temper at this time? Siyu is your sister."


    "Okay, don''t throw it away, don''t throw it away, let''s go!"


    Wang Siying turned around and was about to leave.


    Song Lun glanced back at the scene of the fight, just in time to see the phantom spirit fox break through the encirclement and rush towards them.


    At that moment, Song Lun didn''t have time to think, he grabbed Wang Siying, and before everyone could react, he grabbed her neck and said to several Wang family guards: "Stop the Huan Linghu, or I will kill her!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 445： A couple of dogs and men!

    Chapter 445 A couple of dogs and men!


    "you dare!"


    Wang Wu and others were furious.


    It''s just that the phantom spirit fox rushed over, they had no time to confront Song Lun, and rushed forward to resist.


    Second Miss was in his hands, they were afraid that Song Lun would really hurt her.


    Wang Siying was stunned for a moment before realizing what happened.


    She couldn''t believe it: "Song! You treat me like this!"


    "I''m sorry, Siying, this is just a stopgap measure." Song Lun said so, but still choked her neck.


    Wang Siyu''s beautiful eyes glistened with tears: "Sister, I know you hate me, but I really have nothing to do with Mr. Song, you don''t have to kill me."


    "Bah! It doesn''t matter if it''s all like this? A pair of dogs and men!"


    When Wang Siying forced Song Lun, he thought that Song Lun would refuse, but he never thought that he would use his life to blackmail Fifth Uncle and the others.


    If you want to say that the two of them are innocent, she won''t believe it even if they are killed.


    Song Lun''s eyes were covered with haze: "Siying, pay attention to your words! Look at you, do you still look like a young lady from a family?"


    "Are you afraid of being told if you dare to do it? Song Lun! I''ll tell you! After I go back! I will definitely tell my father the truth! You are a bastard! You have a fianc��e, and you hooked up with the fianc��e''s sister, trying to kill me! Think To be the young master of the Song family, just dream!"


    Song Lun showed a murderous look when he heard Wang Siying''s words.


    Although he quickly took it back, Wang Siying still caught a trace of it.


    She just pretended not to know, and continued to yell at the other party to provoke her.


    While Wang Siying was yelling at him, the lost Song Yancheng appeared, and together with Wang Wu and others, wounded Huan Linghu.


    Phantom Fox fled in embarrassment.


    "Second Uncle!"


    Seeing the visitor, Song Lun and the others were very happy.


    Song Yancheng frowned and looked at Song Lun and the others: "Lun''er, what are you doing?"


    "Second master of the Song family, your young master is really good. In order to force us to deal with the phantom spirit fox, he even threatened the life of my second lady!" Wang Wu''s eyes were red and he was shaking with anger.


    Song Lun''s eyes flickered slightly: "Second uncle, this matter is a long story, I will talk to you in detail after the matter is completed. Right now, the Wang family must be dealt with, otherwise my nephew may be in big trouble."


    Song Yancheng was noncommittal.


    Seeing that he had no objection, Song Lun simply kept on doing nothing, and continued to use Wang Siying to threaten Wang Wu and the others, asking them to abolish their cultivation.


    This is to see that they have no use value, and they must be eradicated.


    "Did you hear that? I''ll count to three, and if I don''t abolish my cultivation, I''ll break her neck!"


    Wang Wu yelled angrily: "How dare you! Aren''t you afraid of revenge from the Wang family?"


    "It''s all my fault that you servants are gossiping in front of Siying. As long as you are not here, Siying will naturally love me as before."


    Heh, feelings or their fault?


    The ability to reverse black and white is really amazing!


    Wang Wu was furious: "Song Lun! If you dare to hurt a hair of Second Miss, our Patriarch will definitely not spare you!"


    "one!"


    Song Lun ignored his threats and started counting.


    "two!"


    "you dare!"


    "It seems that you don''t really protect this girl." Song Lun''s eyes showed a cold light.


    If the second uncle wasn''t around, he wouldn''t dare to do such a trick.


    But with the help of the second uncle, none of these guards can escape.


    He has made so many mistakes today, as long as one of them reaches Patriarch Wang''s ears, it will be difficult for him to die well. Since this is the case, he might as well be more ruthless and get rid of these people.


    When the voice fell, the fingers he clasped Wang Siying''s neck suddenly exerted force.


    Right at this moment, silver light shone, piercing the back of Song Lun''s hand in an instant.


    Immediately, a golden light flashed in Song Yancheng''s hand, and a filament flew out, bound Wang Siying, and dragged her over.


    "Second Uncle, what are you doing?" Song Yiyi exclaimed.


    Wang Siyu''s heart skipped a beat, and he looked suspiciously at Song Yancheng who suddenly rescued someone.


    Could it be that he wants to stop Song Lun?


    It''s come to this point, if Wang Siying doesn''t die, she and Song Lun will be in big trouble!


    "Second Uncle, what do you mean?"


    Song Lun grabbed his painful hand and glanced at it. There was a slight wound on the back of the hand, and blood oozed out.


    The wound was not serious, but because the meridian was injured, his hands trembled from the pain.


    However, what made him even more unbearable was that Song Yancheng actually did something to him!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 446： Sister Gu, dont be afraid

    Chapter 446 Sister Gu, don��t be afraid


    Song Yancheng frowned and scolded: "Nonsense! Siying is the first lady of the Wang family, and your unmarried wife. Don''t mention these, your childhood sweethearts, where the relationship for many years is, how can you be so cruel?"


    Song Lun was dumbfounded.


    Everything has been done for this sake, it��s too late to stop, didn��t the second uncle see it?


    Seeing the other party''s face full of anger, Song Lun had no choice but to explain: "Second uncle, you don''t know something, just now..."


    He told Song Yancheng about today''s conflict with Wang Siming. Of course, he portrayed himself as an innocent person who was originally well-meaning but was forced to be helpless. In his mouth, Wang Siming was an unreasonable, unruly and willful girl.


    If Wang Siying hadn''t threatened to tell Patriarch Wang, he wouldn''t have planned to kill himself just to protect himself.


    Wang Siying heard that he was confusing black and white, her lungs were about to explode, and she immediately wanted to rush up and beat someone up.


    Song Yancheng pressed her shoulders, and asked in a deep voice: "Since it''s a misunderstanding, just let it go. Why would you think of killing someone to silence it?"


    Song Lun said helplessly: "I was forced to speak out without thinking about it just now. The matter has come to an end. It is useless to talk more. I can only do one thing and keep their mouths shut! Second uncle, you will help me right?"


    "Help you?" Song Yancheng sneered.


    Voice changes from male to female.


    Song Lun and the others were shocked.


    "You are not the second uncle, who are you?" Song Lun pointed at the other party, panic, anger, guilt... several emotions appeared on his face at the same time.


    Song Yancheng raised his hand and tore off the mask on his face, exposing a beautiful and refined face to everyone''s eyes.


    "He" is clearly a beautiful woman!


    "Who are you? How dare you pretend to be the second uncle!" Song Yiyi asked sharply.


    At the same time, there was a look of jealousy in his eyes.


    Wang Siyu saw the other person''s face, and also felt jealousy in his heart.


    She is a rare beauty in the Holy City, otherwise Song Lun would not be fascinated by her, and even favored her in the choice just now.


    However, the woman in front of her is even more outstanding in appearance than her.


    "Young girl looks very innocent, so she must not be from the Holy Capital, right? You''d better not interfere with the affairs of the King Song''s family in the Holy Capital, lest you cause trouble."


    There is a threat in the words.


    "Bah! You still have the nerve to represent the King and Song family! When I tell my father about this, do you think you can live happily?"


    Wang Siying spat at her, took Gu Qingluan''s arm, and said in an intimate manner: "Sister Gu, don''t be afraid, my father is the master of the Wang family, and my father loves me the most, and he is reluctant to be bullied. As for the Song family... Uncle Song is more than one Son, after he knows what Song Lun has done, he will no longer value him, and with my Wang family around, they will not dare to bully you."


    Song Lun and the three of them couldn''t figure out how things could develop like this.


    But they understand that if they can''t solve the problem in front of them, they are finished!


    Song Yiyi pinched Song Lun in a panic: "Brother, Siying likes you the most. If you admit your mistake to her, she will forgive you."


    Song Lun had just seen how powerful the woman pretending to be Song Yancheng was, and he knew that he couldn''t beat the opponent, and he could only be soft if he was hard.


    "Siying, I was wrong. I was just too scared. I was afraid that our engagement would be canceled after you sued. I just wanted to scare you, not really kill you. You and I have known each other for so many years, we How could it really kill you?"


    Song Lun stared at her with deep regret.


    He has a good appearance, and he has a pair of peach blossom eyes. With such an expression, he is more affectionate than ordinary people, and ordinary women will feel happy when they see him.


    If she hadn''t seen his face thoroughly, and walked twice before the gate of hell, Wang Siying would be as fascinated by him as before.


    Now, Wang Siying only feels disgusted!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 447： Cant take it away

    Chapter 447 Can''t take it away


    As if a hand was stirring in her stomach, Wang Siying almost vomited out the overnight meal.


    "Shut up! Do you think I''d be so stupid to be fooled by you again and again?"


    Seeing Wang Siying''s eyes full of hatred and disgust, Song Lun''s heart fell to the bottom.


    This time it''s really over!


    "What do you want?" Song Yiyi asked simply.


    Wang Sixing said: "Hand over the phantom spirit fox egg!"


    "Impossible!" Song Lun immediately refused.


    How could he give Wang Siying the phantom spirit fox egg that was so hard to get.


    "It''s up to you to disagree! Uncle Wu, please take down the three of them!"


    Song Lun and the others were startled. Seeing the Wang family guards rushing over, they immediately turned and ran.


    Unexpectedly, a silver light flashed in front of his eyes, and the injured phantom fox appeared again!


    The three stopped abruptly.


    Wang Wu and others caught up.


    "The phantom spirit fox is so powerful, let''s get rid of it first, otherwise none of us will be able to own the phantom spirit fox eggs."


    Song Lun proposed hastily.


    Wang Wu sneered, didn''t bother to say a word, and started directly.


    "You are crazy!" Song Lun was so angry that he had to draw his sword to fight.


    Phantom Spirit Fox joined the battle.


    Song Lun and the others soon discovered that the phantom spirit fox only attacked them, not the royal guards.


    By this time, if he still doesn''t understand that Huanlinghu and the other party are in the same group, he is blind.


    So Wang Siying set up a game for them from beginning to end?


    He thought he was making a fool of Wang Siying, but in the end he was swayed by the other party, and he became so embarrassed!


    Song Lun''s chest was full of energy and blood, his expression was ferocious like a beast, and his hatred for Wang Siying soared.


    In such a mood, his attacks are inevitably disorderly.


    After a while, it was taken down.


    Wang Siyu and Song Yiyi were also arrested.


    "Where''s the phantom spirit fox egg?"


    Wang Siying stepped forward and asked.


    Song Lun sneered: "I have already made a contract, and the phantom spirit fox cub is my contracted beast, so don''t try to take it away!"


    "You..." Wang Siying opened her eyes wide in anger.


    After understanding Song Lun''s words, the mother fox of the phantom spirit fox immediately showed an extremely angry expression, and rushed forward to throw Song Lun to the ground.


    "Kill me, it will die too." Song Lun frowned in pain, but the corners of his mouth turned up, showing a smug smile.


    "Squeak!"


    The phantom spirit mother fox''s raised paws hung above his face, her red eyes were full of resentment.


    Song Lun narrowed his eyes: "You can see it if you want, as long as you make a contract with me and recognize me as master, I will let you mother and child reunite."


    As long as he contracts with this phantom spirit fox, then he has a chance to turn defeat into victory!


    "Mean!"


    Wang Siying washed away the filter on him, and now his words and deeds are extremely clear in her eyes.


    She was really brain-twitched before, she would like such a disgusting and shameless rotten thing!


    "Sister Gu, what should I do?"


    Wang Siying was confused and looked at Gu Qingluan anxiously.


    Compared to other people, Gu Qingluan seemed extremely calm, as if nothing could make her face turbulent.


    She patted Wang Siying''s hand on her: "Don''t panic, he''s lying to you."


    Song Lun also heard her words, and a trace of panic flashed in his eyes.


    The phantom fox grinned at him, as if asking him to return the egg.


    Song Lun braced himself and said: "Oh, I just let the mysterious beast egg bleed to recognize the master, if you don''t believe me, you can try to touch me! If I am injured, the phantom spirit fox still in the egg will also be injured. Maybe it will die directly in the eggshell."


    Gu Qingluan made the emotional Phantom Fox retreat.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 448： What do you want to do

    Chapter 448 What do you want to do


    Huan Linghu was very grateful to Gu Qingluan, knowing that she was helping him, so he stepped aside obediently.


    Song Yiyi and Wang Siyu stood beside Song Lun, one on the left and the other on the right.


    "What do you want to do?" Song Yiyi asked forcefully.


    Gu Qingluan hooked his fingers, and a brocade bag flew out of Song Lun''s arms.


    Song Lun hurried to catch him.


    Gu Qingluan has already grasped it in his hands.


    "Mysterious beast bag?" Gu Qingluan pursed her lips, "Is the phantom spirit fox egg inside?"


    Mysterious beast bags are relatively rare. Generally, after a mysterious beast is contracted, it can enter the mysterious beast space.


    This kind of mysterious beast bag is used to hold uncontracted mysterious beasts, and is usually used by people who capture, manage and sell mysterious beasts.


    Song Lun stared at her fiercely, and at the same time rushed towards her: "Give it back to me!"


    Before getting close, he was blown away by an invisible profound force.


    "Brother!"


    "Master Song!"


    Song Yiyi and Wang Siyu exclaimed, and hurriedly chased after him to check his situation.


    Seeing that the mysterious beast bag was sealed, Gu Qingluan bent the corners of his lips, and directly wiped away the soul imprint left on it with his spiritual sense.


    Not far away, Song Lun felt a stabbing pain in his head, and couldn''t help spurting out a mouthful of blood.


    When the mysterious animal bag was opened, an oval egg was exposed.


    The surface of the eggshell is white and flawless, intact.


    Smelling the familiar scent, the phantom spirit fox jumped up excitedly.


    Gu Qingluan handed the egg to it.


    Phantom spirit fox held the egg in its mouth, sat down on the ground, put the snow-white and flawless egg in its arms, and licked it gently.


    Wang Siying came over and saw the Huan Linghu reunited with its child, and smiled happily: "It''s great, the Huan Linghu is finally reunited with its child."


    "Um."


    "Human beings are too cruel. There are so many egg thieves, and how many mysterious beasts have been separated from their flesh and blood. I won''t want mysterious beast eggs and cubs in the future."


    If she really wanted to contract a mysterious beast, she hoped that the mysterious beast would take the initiative to follow her.


    Gu Qingluan had already seen Wang Siying''s astonishing words, and said in a low voice: "This is the way in this world, the weak prey on the strong, people are like this to mysterious beasts, and people are like this to people."


    "I don''t care what other people do, I don''t do it anyway."


    Wang Siying pursed her lips and said firmly.


    Gu Qingluan smiled.


    Innocent little girl.


    "Well, then stick to your mind."


    "Sister Gu, I knew you were different from others!" With Gu Qingluan''s support, Wang Siying frowned with a smile.


    In that room, Wang Wu and the others arrested Song Lun and the others, tied them with ropes, and twisted them in front of Gu Qingluan and Wang Siying.


    "Second Miss, what should we do with these three people?"


    Song Lun was no longer as handsome as before, with disheveled hair, disheveled robes, blood on his face, rubbing dirt, looking embarrassed and funny.


    During the struggle of the two girls, their images were also greatly reduced.


    Wang Siying said coldly: "Bring it back to the holy capital, let Daddy and Uncle Song uphold justice!"


    After she finished speaking, she turned to ask Gu Qingluan for his opinion.


    Gu Qingluan nodded: "According to your ideas, you can do whatever you want."


    With Gu Qingluan''s affirmation, Wang Siying breathed a sigh of relief.


    The three people who thought they would be killed also let out a sigh of relief.


    What awaits them back in the Holy City is a trial.


    But isn''t that an opportunity?


    With the three of them, can''t they deal with Wang Siying''s mouth?


    This girl is stupid and impulsive. Everyone in the Holy City knows her virtues. As long as she complains and sheds a few tears, the balance will naturally tilt towards them.


    Gu Qingluan glanced at them with a half-smile, then called Wang Siying aside, and set up a barrier around the two to prevent other people from eavesdropping.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 449： ruins

    Chapter 449 Ruins


    "You take this."


    She handed a crystal ball to Wang Siming.


    "What''s this?"


    "The memory stone, recorded the picture of Song Lun threatening Wang Wu and the others with you just now."


    Wang Siying poured his spiritual consciousness into it for a look.


    Looking at it from the perspective of a bystander, I can more clearly feel how ugly Song Lun''s face is.


    She''d been blind to something like this before.


    "After you go back, they will definitely quibble, black can be white, you give this memory stone to your father after you go back, and he won''t be deceived by them."


    "Sister Gu, you are so smart, you actually prepared this in advance! You are so kind to me!" Wang Siying was moved with tears in her eyes, and hugged her.


    Gu Qingluan smiled and pushed her away: "Okay, I haven''t finished talking yet."


    "Yeah, keep talking, I''m listening!"


    "Don''t scribble on your face in the future, you are already beautiful, and those makeup powders will only cover up your beauty."


    Although Wang Siying cried and her makeup was ruined, even if she didn''t cry, Gu Qingluan could still imagine how horrible the original makeup was.


    "I won''t draw anymore! I used to draw it because I heard that Song Lun liked it, hum! Now that I can see his face clearly, I won''t draw myself like that!"


    "So you also know that it doesn''t look good." Gu Qingluan laughed.


    She also thought that Wang Siying''s aesthetics was different from ordinary people.


    Wang Siying wrinkled her little nose: "Although I fell in love with Song Lun blindly, I''m not so blind that I can''t tell the difference between beauty and ugliness! Sister Gu and you are truly stunning, even a woman like me I''m all excited."


    What kind of tiger wolf word is this!


    Gu Qingluan nodded her forehead: "Spoof."


    "What I said is true. I really want to take Sister Gu home! Why don''t you ignore Sister and go back to the Holy Capital with me! Our family is still rich, so it''s not a problem to support you!"


    Thinking of this, Wang Siying''s eyes lit up, and she looked at her with great interest.


    Gu Qingluan shook his head: "I still have things to do, I will visit you again when I have a chance."


    "All right."


    Wang Siying drooped her shoulders in frustration: "Then sister Gu, come to me as soon as you finish your work!"


    "good."


    Gu Qingluan then gave her the unused Furong Saussurea Cream and told her to apply it twice a day. After half a month, she would be back to normal.


    "The Death Mountain is full of dangers, so don''t stay any longer. I will let Fei Wing **** you to the edge of the Death Mountain. You should go back as soon as possible to avoid accidents on the way."


    Wang Siying was so moved that she hugged Gu Qingluan and cried loudly.


    Wang Wu and the others frequently looked at the two of them.


    I don''t know what happened, why the second lady of their family cried so sadly.


    wanted to go over to have a look, but was afraid of Gu Qingluan, so he could only wait and see worriedly.


    "Don''t cry, I will go to Tiansheng pilgrimage in a short time, and I will go to you when I have the opportunity."


    "Then hurry up! When I think of being separated from Sister Gu, I feel uncomfortable." Wang Siying cried until tears flowed down her cheeks.


    After hearing her words, Gu Qingluan felt a warm current flow through her heart, helpless and funny, how long did they know each other, why is this girl so reluctant?


    "Sure. Well, stop crying, wash away the plaster, and the wound on your face will never heal."


    After comforting Wang Siying, Gu Qingluan called Feiyi over and asked him to send him out of the Death Mountain safely.


    Then, she quickly went deep into the Death Mountain.


    All around, there were vague sights towards her.


    Gu Qingluan seemed unaware.


    As long as they don''t attack, she won''t take the initiative.


    After traveling for hundreds of miles, there were fewer and fewer mysterious beasts. Suddenly, the front view became wider, the dense forest disappeared, and there was a huge pit on the ground. It looked like the ruins of a great war.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 450： Its a beast!

    Chapter 450 It''s a beast!


    And looking at the ruins, it looks like it has been burned by a fire. The land is scorched black, and from a distance, it looks like a black sea.


    Lie Yan clicked his tongue: "No wonder there is such a commotion, the battle is so intense!"


    Gu Qingluan squatted down solemnly to check the traces on the ground.


    "Did the master find anything?" Lie Yan asked when she saw that her expression was different.


    "Judging from the scorched earth, the time of the fight is not long now, and within two or three days, it should be the battle that triggered the beast tide."


    Just after the fight, where did the people go?


    Gu Qingluan''s spiritual consciousness unfolded, and he didn''t see a living person in a radius of ten miles.


    "Let''s look separately."


    As soon as the words fell, Gu Qingluan suddenly and keenly realized that he was being watched.


    She kept her face on the surface, and she secretly sent a voice transmission to tell Lie Yan to be careful, because there are masters hiding in the dark.


    One person and one beast act separately.


    A mountain top tens of miles away from Gu Qingluan.


    The three holy beasts gathered together, and they were observing Gu Qingluan with their spiritual sense.


    Sheng Guanghu said: "I think she is the only one!"


    "Looking at it from a human point of view, this appearance should be top-notch, and it doesn''t mean it''s insulting that master, I think it''s okay." Jin Ling Dapeng nodded in agreement.


    Only Tong Tianshu was a little hesitant: "Will we offend that adult by doing this?"


    Sheng Guanghu rolled his eyes: "Angry? Why are you angry? We are saving him!"


    "Stop talking nonsense, I think she is very suitable. Send that master away as soon as possible, so that we can return to the original comfortable life."


    Jin Ling Dapeng straightened the golden feathers on his body.


    Each feather is like a golden arrow, extremely gorgeous, but a few feathers are broken off on its right wing, and the broken parts are burnt black, which seems to affect the overall beauty.


    As soon as he saw his own wings, Jin Ling Dapeng, he couldn''t help feeling frustrated.


    That master has the blood of the phoenix, which is much more noble than them. The coercion of the blood from the ancient beasts made them, the three ninth-level holy beasts sitting in the Death Mountain, surrender involuntarily.


    That day, he obeyed the other party''s order to deal with a saint in black. Unexpectedly, the man blew himself up, and in the end, the master controlled the air wave formed by the self-detonation to a very small range by himself.


    And that one also paid a great price, not only was seriously injured, but also changed back to his original shape.


    Because the Jinling Dapeng and the Phoenix belong to the same bird family, it had a crooked mind at that time, wanting to use the Phoenix inner alchemy to improve its blood and cultivation. Unexpectedly, the emaciated camel was bigger than the horse, and not only did it not get any Cheap, but was burned by the Phoenix fire, and the other party took the opportunity to occupy its nest!


    It has dominated the Death Mountain for so many years, and it has never been so aggrieved!


    Now it just wants to send this master away as soon as possible, the sooner the better!


    "Okay, let her be! Her cultivation is good, she looks good, and she should be able to extinguish the fire on it."


    The Holy Light Tiger nodded.


    Seeing that the two neighbors agreed, Tongtianshu stopped expressing his opinion.


    Although Jinling Dapeng was the most unlucky person this time, if that one doesn''t leave, they will have no peace.


    The opponent is now the main body, and the phoenix fire flies around from time to time.


    Is the Phoenix Fire easy to get along with?


    Phoenix fire is one of the divine fires, extremely powerful and difficult to extinguish.


    In the past two days, they have to concentrate all their attention. Where there is a spark, it must be extinguished immediately, otherwise once the fire becomes large, it will be difficult to extinguish it.


    One or two days is fine, if it is like this for a long time, let alone they are ninth-level holy beasts, even divine beasts can''t stand it, and they are worried every day, which is like a beast!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 451： obediently follow me

    Chapter 451 Follow me obediently


    The person is selected, and then decide who will be the leader.


    "It must be Jin Yu, you go! After all, you are the one who occupies the nest now."


    Jin Ling Dapeng has no objection to this.


    Now it just wants to quickly wake up that one, and send him away as soon as possible.


    They can see that Gu Qingluan is a saint, but compared with them, a ninth-level holy beast, he is much tenderer.


    It never occurred to me that I couldn''t catch the other party.


    Of course, if it is not necessary, they do not want to use force, so as not to be held accountable by that master afterwards.


    Golden Ling Dapeng spreads its wings and soars high, and the distance of dozens of miles is just a short time for it.


    Gu Qingluan and Lie Yan are not far away.


    In the first instant, each person and beast sensed the terrifying aura descending from the sky.


    Lie Yan quickly ran towards Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan looked up vigilantly, and saw an extremely huge golden-feathered roc flying from a distance.


    It was the first time she saw such a big Dapeng in Yunchuan Continent.


    I just feel that the other party is unfathomable.


    "It''s Jinling Dapeng! One of the three giants in the Death Mountain!" Lie Yan rushed to Gu Qingluan and exclaimed.


    "It seems to be running towards us! It''s over! We must have broken into its territory and angered it, master, let''s run!"


    Gu Qingluan said: "It''s too late."


    Strong winds are everywhere, and sand and stones are all over the sky.


    Gu Qingluan''s black hair and white clothes were shaved and danced wildly.


    She squinted her eyes and stood there, secretly on guard.


    "Woman, I have no ill intentions towards you, just follow me obediently."


    Jin Ling Dapeng hovered above Gu Qingluan, his clear voice was full of arrogance.


    It has tried its best to restrain its cold and arrogant attitude.


    It thought in its heart, if this human being really saved that lord, then the status must be different. It doesn''t need to make the relationship too bad now, or it will be difficult to solve it at that time.


    Gu Qingluan felt a little surprised.


    Didn''t you come here to drive people away?


    She raised her eyebrows lightly and asked, "Where are you going?"


    "You''ll know when you go, will you go? If you don''t go, don''t blame me for being rough!"


    Gu Qingluan thought about it.


    Although she didn''t know what this ninth-level holy beast wanted to do, the attitude of the other party didn''t seem to be harming her, but more like needing her.


    if it is like this��


    Gu Qingluan raised the corner of his mouth: "You can leave if you want, but you can answer me a question first."


    Lie Yan on the side took a deep breath.


    The master dares to negotiate with the ninth-level holy beast?


    Don''t annoy this Jinling Dapeng!


    It hurriedly looked towards Jin Ling Dapeng.


    Sure enough, Jin Ling Dapeng''s eyes widened in disbelief, his aura suddenly released, and his voice sank a bit: "Do you dare to make a condition with me?"


    We, who have just entered the holy rank, are so bold in front of it.


    "If you don''t want to answer, forget it. I still have things to do, so I won''t go with you."


    Jin Ling Dapeng became anxious when he heard this: "Stop! Is there any answer to this seat? You are too impatient and courageous, you little girl, you dare to raise conditions with this seat! Judging from my mood today For good sake, I can answer a question for you, let��s ask.��


    A faint smile flashed across Gu Qingluan''s eyes.


    It seems that she guessed right, this Jinling roc really needs her.


    "Did you see two human saints come here in the past two days?"


    Jin Ling Dapeng''s eyes were bright, and he looked at her sharply: "Someone did come, what did you ask them for?"


    She bet right!


    There is such a big movement here, it is impossible for the ninth-level holy beast not to know.


    Gu Qingluan immediately asked: "Where are they now?"


    "You tell me what you are looking for them for first, and I will answer you later."


    If this girl and that one are enemies, wouldn''t it be that the wolf is being lured into the house?


    Of course it doesn''t think that this girl can beat that one, but if the other party misunderstands that they are looking for helpers to deal with him and anger him, they will be too wronged.


    So now I have to ask clearly, and make sure there is no problem before taking it back to the mountain.


    Gu Qingluan felt that Jinling Dapeng''s attitude was a bit strange, and asked twice in a row, as if he cared about the answer.


    Could it be that it colluded with Xiu Yunyi?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 452： The entire Death Mountain has to be blown up!

    Chapter 452 The entire Death Mountain has to be bombed!


    Suddenly, Gu Qingluan''s eyes fell on one of its wings.


    "Where are the eyes looking?" Jin Ling Dapeng scolded, flapping his wings, a strong wind blew towards Gu Qingluan.


    Lie Yan stood beside Gu Qingluan nervously, all the hair on his body stood on end.


    Although the wind is strong, it will not hurt Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan smiled and felt relieved.


    If he would collude with Xiu Yunyi, the means would be cruel, and the attack would not be so light.


    So Gu Qingluan told the other party that he was a friend of the man in purple.


    Whether the other party is an enemy or a friend, she has now confirmed that the other party must know Feng Tianlan''s whereabouts.


    It is best if it is a friendly army, but if it is an enemy army, it is a big deal to fight!


    "Hey, don''t tell me earlier! So you and him are friends! Hurry up and go with me, your friend is dying!"


    Jin Ling Dapeng urged.


    Gu Qingluan''s expression suddenly changed: "I''m dying? What''s going on?"


    How could Feng Tianlan be dying?


    "You will know when you go, don''t waste time."


    Dying soon was what Jin Ling Dapeng said casually. Of course, death will not die.


    After all, it is a phoenix, so it is so easy to die.


    But if you don''t say something serious, how can this girl go away with it quickly.


    A sly light flashed in his eyes, and the Jin Ling Dapeng spread its wings and flew high into the sky.


    Gu Qingluan flew up and followed closely behind it.


    Lie Yan was not good at flying, so he turned into a mimicry and was hugged by Gu Qingluan.


    Not far away, about a few hundred miles, Jinling Dapeng stopped on a platform protruding from a cliff.


    "The person you are looking for is inside." Jin Ling Dapeng said, standing on the farthest part of the platform with both feet.


    The other end of the platform is a cave, which is now sealed by an enchantment.


    Even so, you can still feel the heat wave coming from inside.


    "It''s so hot inside, how could there be anyone in there? Master, be careful." Lie Yan is a fire attribute mysterious beast, even it cannot withstand the high temperature inside.


    Gu Qingluan was also surprised.


    But she is not afraid of high temperature.


    She felt that there was no need for Jin Ling Dapeng to deceive her.


    With the arrogance of the holy beast, if the opponent wants to deal with her, he can just use force directly, so there is no need for such detours.


    Of course, to be on the safe side, she didn''t go in right away, but first explored with her spiritual sense.


    Spiritual consciousness probed in, and a sea of ??flames came into view.


    In the sea of ??flames, there is a looming... phoenix?


    The other party sensed her presence and suddenly opened his eyes.


    A pair of purple pupils reflected in the consciousness.


    No...it can''t be him, can it?


    Gu Qingluan thought of Feng Shitian, since Feng Tianlan is a clone of him, he is actually a Phoenix.


    So the phoenix inside is Feng Tianlan?


    The other party opened his eyes, as if he saw her, and closed his eyes again when he felt that there was no danger.


    Gu Qingluan''s spiritual consciousness withdrew from the cave, and asked Jin Ling Dapeng: "What''s going on? Why did he become like that?"


    Looking at her expression, Jin Ling Dapeng obviously recognized the one inside, and secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    It would be much easier if we were friends.


    It doesn''t hide anything, and directly tells Gu Qingluan what happened the night before.


    "He was seriously injured and couldn''t control himself from turning back into his original body. The only way to save him right now is double cultivation!"


    Gu Qingluan wondered if he was hallucinating: "What did you say?"


    "Don''t believe it, this is the conclusion the three of us have come to after reading it!"


    "Exactly!"


    Holy Light Tiger and Celestial Beast suddenly appeared.


    Seeing the other two giants in Death Mountain, Lie Yan trembled.


    Oh my god, it is so close to the three overlords of Death Mountain!


    Looking at the master again��


    Ho! So calm!


    Lie Yan''s trembling heart calmed down a little.


    As expected of the master, he can face such three big bosses without changing his expression.


    When this scene gets out, the entire Death Mountain has to be blown up!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 453： its bullshit

    Chapter 453 is simply bullshit


    Gu Qingluan has seen countless divine beasts in her previous life, and her own contracted beast is a blood phoenix, the blood of ancient divine beasts, which is many times more powerful than these holy beasts, so naturally she can''t feel awe.


    She frowned: "Where did you get your conclusions from?"


    "Didn''t you see it? He was poisoned, and the poison needs to be reconciled with yin and yang to suppress it." Tong Tianshu said.


    Sheng Guanghu continued: "He is too angry now, and the phoenix fire is spraying everywhere. If he doesn''t detoxify, he might be burned to death."


    Of course, a phoenix burned to death by its own fire is not called death, but Nirvana!


    There is no need to tell her about such trivial matters.


    Gu Qingluan glanced at the three of them.


    From the three beast faces, one can see full sincerity.


    "Oh!" Gu Qingluan wouldn''t trust them so easily.


    What''s going on, she will find out when she goes in.


    "Lie Yan, you stay outside and wait for me."


    "Master, that''s Phoenix Fire! It''s Divine Fire!" Lie Yan reminded her nervously.


    Phoenix Fire! It will burn people!


    Gu Qingluan looked calm: "It''s okay, it''s just a phoenix fire."


    She has it in her body too, nothing to be afraid of.


    Lie Yan has seen Gu Qingluan''s ability, and seeing her so calm, she is really not afraid, so she is relieved.


    "Master, be careful, if you encounter danger, you must come out immediately."


    Gu Qingluan nodded and stepped into the cave.


    The barrier set at the entrance of the cave is only to resist the heat in the cave, and will not prevent Gu Qingluan from entering.


    Seeing Gu Qingluan go in, the three nine-level holy beasts looked at each other.


    Didn''t expect it to be so easy?


    I thought it would take some effort to get people in.


    "Who can make friends with big bosses is obviously not an ordinary person." Tongtianshu sighed.


    Jin Ling Dapeng said happily: "Fortunately, I didn''t offend her just now."


    It didn''t arrest people, it was worried about the big guy in the cave waking up and making trouble. It didn''t expect this little girl who had just entered the holy rank to be quite capable.


    As soon as Gu Qingluan entered, he was entangled in flames.


    If you change someone, it will disappear in an instant.


    The divine fire in Gu Qingluan''s body sensed the phoenix fire, and flew out immediately, covering Gu Qingluan''s entire body.


    Phoenix fire was isolated from Gu Qingluan''s divine fire.


    Gu Qingluan walked towards Phoenix lying in the center of the cave.


    This phoenix is ??more beautiful than any phoenix she has ever seen.


    He was wrapped in fiery red flames, with a slender neck, and his feathers shone like ruby ??in the flames.


    Facing Gu Qingluan''s approach, his flames did not repel her, but turned into pushing hands, pushing her towards him.


    It was the first time Gu Qingluan saw Feng Tianlan in such a form.


    Although I was prepared in my heart, I still felt very surprised.


    I don��t know if he is conscious now, if so, how does he feel at the moment?


    In just a few dozen steps, many thoughts flashed through Gu Qingluan''s mind.


    Not long after, they arrived in front of Fenghuang.


    Gu Qingluan was a little embarrassed.


    If this is an individual, she can still feel the pulse of the other party.


    But now the other party is a phoenix, how does she diagnose the pulse and heal the wound?


    Gu Qingluan had no other choice but to check the situation first with his spiritual sense.


    The three ninth-level holy beasts are simply nonsense.


    If he really needs the reconciliation of yin and yang, no matter how bad it is, he should find a bird for him, why should he find himself?


    As soon as Gu Qingluan''s consciousness touched Phoenix''s body, he was pulled away by a force.


    She couldn''t help being startled, and quickly retreated.


    But the opponent''s power was domineering and strong, and it came suddenly, Gu Qingluan couldn''t resist at all.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 454： It is better not to wear it than to wear it!

    Chapter 454 It''s better not to wear it than to wear it!


    The next moment, a sea of ??flames appeared in front of Gu Qingluan.


    This sea of ??fire is different from the sea of ??fire in the cave.


    The space in the cave is limited, but here it seems to be endless.


    In addition to fire, there are many eddies.


    From time to time, black holes can be seen appearing and swallowing the flames.


    Sudden danger looms.


    Gu Qingluan dodged swiftly, and a black hole quietly appeared where she had just stood.


    The space there collapsed rapidly.


    Could this be Feng Tianlan''s sea of ??consciousness?


    Gu Qingluan was slightly taken aback.


    She looked around and vaguely saw a white light in the distance.


    She flew over and saw a man covered in light lying in the sea of ??flames.


    Who is it if it''s not Feng Tianlan!


    Was she pulled in by his divine sense?


    What does it mean?


    Gu Qingluan called the other party several times, but got no response.


    Gu Qingluan pursed her lips and approached him.


    He was wearing a red robe with a wide open neckline, revealing a large area of ??snow-white skin.


    It is better not to wear it than to wear it!


    He has a handsome appearance that is hard to match in the world. This appearance is simply a temptation to commit crimes!


    Gu Qingluan''s cheeks were instantly hot, as if being burned red by the surrounding flames, and he couldn''t help but look away.


    This guy''s primordial spirit is dressed too bohemianly.


    What the three holy beasts said just now flashed involuntarily in his mind.


    Immediately she shook her head, as if she wanted to get rid of those words.


    It''s all their fault for talking about those messy things, otherwise how could she suddenly think of it.


    Gu Qingluan silently recited the Qingxin formula to calm her mind.


    It is obvious that Feng Tianlan''s sea of ??consciousness has been severely injured and is very unstable. She must find a way to save him as soon as possible.


    After reading the Qingxin Jue a few times, she regained her composure. When she looked at Feng Tianlan again, although she was still blushing and heartbeating, she was much calmer than before.


    She knelt down and put her finger on his pulse.


    Because everything seemed so real that she missed a point.


    Both of them are in a state of mind and soul now.


    It seems to be a pulse diagnosis, but in fact it is a spiritual touch.


    The human spirit is a wonderful thing, very private, once touched, it will subconsciously fight back to protect itself.


    Under normal circumstances, Xuanshi will not touch other people''s spirits. If they meet, they will leave immediately or attack maliciously.


    Consciousness Sea is even more private, basically not open to the outside world.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t know why Feng Tianlan pulled herself into his sea of ??consciousness.


    The moment her consciousness touched his primordial spirit, an electric current quickly flowed into his soul from the place of contact.


    Gu Qingluan''s body, to be precise, was numb for an instant, her head was blank at that moment, and her soul was trembling!


    An indescribable feeling, whether it��s comfortable or uncomfortable, it��s just too weird.


    When she came back to her senses, she found herself lying on top of the other party''s primordial body.


    She felt hot and weak all over, and her arms wrapped around her at some point.


    Feng Tianlan, who had been lying still, suddenly moved.


    His eyes were closed tightly, and his hand was on the back of her head, pressing her onto him.


    The other arm wrapped around her waist, keeping her close to him, as if to prevent her from running away.


    The closer the two of them touched, the clearer the trembling feeling.


    Gu Qingluan''s expression changed drastically, and he struggled to leave.


    Feng Tianlan seemed to have sensed her intentions, and clasped her slender waist tightly. The surrounding flames surrounded the two of them, looking from a distance like a fireball or a round bed in the shape of flames.


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t break free at all, and she didn''t need to use much force, her spirit had her own consciousness, and she took the initiative to wrap herself around the other party.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 455： double soul repair

    Chapter 455 Soul Dual Cultivation


    At this time, outside the sea of ??consciousness, inside the cave.


    Gu Qingluan stood in front of Fenghuang, her cheeks were flushed, her forehead was dripping with sweat, and her breathing was short of breath.


    Flames surged around them, sometimes raging like beasts, sometimes docile like fish.


    Outside the cave, Jin Ling Dapeng said excitedly: "Is this the beginning?"


    "I didn''t expect that she could really hold the phoenix fire! It looks like she will come out soon." Tongtian Beast said happily.


    Wei Lieyan was at a loss.


    But in front of the Big Three, it dared not ask or say anything.


    Three days passed in a flash.


    Inside the cave.


    When Feng Tianlan woke up, he saw Gu Qingluan in his arms.


    He was stunned at first, but gradually, the memory came back, and a blush like the morning glow appeared on his handsome face.


    The heart is beating uncontrollably and fast.


    Immediately, he realized that he was not wearing anything, so he hurriedly took out a set of clothes from the storage space and put them on. He glanced at Gu Qingluan and secretly breathed a sigh of relief seeing that she was still awake.


    After he put on his clothes, he took her into his arms.


    Looking down at her delicate face, Feng Tianlan''s heart was as soft as cotton candy.


    He didn''t expect her to save him in that way.


    Soul double cultivation...


    The most difficult method of dual cultivation in the world, if you don''t like each other, if you don''t have the same mind, you can''t do it at all.


    It turns out that she has already...


    Purple pupils shone with joy, joy, and emotion. He raised his porcelain-white slender hand and gently stroked her cheek, then lowered his head and printed a kiss on her forehead.


    Lying in his arms, Gu Qingluan''s eyelashes trembled slightly, but he didn''t open his eyes, his heart fluctuated violently.


    Especially when he kissed her, her heart seemed to be not her own, and she was extremely restless.


    Feng Tianlan knew she was awake, so she didn''t pierce her disguise at the moment.


    Is this girl shy?


    Sexy and provocative laughter escaped from his throat.


    He stood up, and Gu Qingluan was easily hugged by him.


    The surrounding flames were all retracted into his body with one thought.


    Feng Tianlan carried her out of the cave.


    The four holy beasts who had been waiting for three days were shocked and looked over in unison.


    "Congratulations, my lord!" Tong Tianshu bowed first.


    Sheng Guanghu and Jin Ling Dapeng also congratulated Feng Tianlan.


    Only Lie Yan was full of worries: "What''s wrong with the master?"


    Feng Tianlan glanced over Chi Yanhu lightly.


    Chi Yanhu''s breathing stagnates, feeling a coercion from the strong, and the natural suppression from the noble blood.


    But it still bit the bullet and looked directly at the other party.


    Seeing that the other party was Gu Qingluan''s contract beast, and because she cared about her, Feng Tianlan replied calmly: "It''s nothing serious, just tired."


    Double cultivation of the soul is the ultimate pleasure, and it is very beneficial to the cultivation base and the soul at the same time. She was in a coma before because she got too much at once, and she entered a state of concentration to quickly absorb those energies. In fact, she would not be tired.


    Gu Qingluan, who was pretending to be asleep, heard Feng Tianlan''s words and scolded him in his heart.


    These beasts thought she went in to "double cultivation" with him, and the so-called double cultivation could not reach the realm of dual cultivation of the soul. He said this, and he didn''t know how these holy beasts could make up for it.


    What a shame!


    Because of embarrassment, it is even worse for Gu Qingluan to wake up at this time, and simply pretend to be dead.


    When there are no outsiders, she must "revenge"!


    He kindly saved people, but in the end he not only put himself in, but also was surrounded by onlookers.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 456： a helping hand

    Chapter 456 A helping hand


    Lie Yan saw that Gu Qingluan''s face was ruddy, but he didn''t look tired.


    The complexion is so good, I don''t think it''s a serious problem.


    So, it breathed a sigh of relief, and let go of the heart it had been holding.


    "Thanks to you this time." Feng Tianlan''s eyes fell on the three ninth-level holy beasts, "If you want to go to the upper realm, I can help you."


    Shengguanghu and other beasts did not doubt his words at all.


    They looked at each other, hesitant.


    To enter the upper realm, one must become a divine beast.


    To be promoted to a divine beast, you need to overcome the divine calamity.


    Countless profound beasts fell on this calamity.


    Profound beasts have unique advantages, especially those with strong bloodlines. They possess profound strength from birth, and powerful ones can even summon wind and rain. Unlike human monks who need to meditate deliberately, as long as profound beasts breathe, they are cultivating, from cubs to adults. , You don''t need to practice specially, you can have a level comparable to blood races.


    However, because of this, the barriers set by Heaven for them are higher than those for humans.


    If they want to transcend the restrictions of race and blood, the price they need to pay is much higher than that of human mystics.


    For example, crossing the divine calamity, it can be said to be one in a million.


    For thousands of years, no holy beast has successfully survived the catastrophe.


    Of the three holy beasts, Tongtianshu is the oldest.


    It is already three thousand years old, and thirteen hundred years ago, it was already a ninth-level holy beast.


    It has heard that too many seniors failed to cross the divine tribulation, so it tried to suppress its own cultivation, and tried not to do it, so as not to accidentally break through the bottleneck and attract thunder.


    In the past 1,300 years, other ninth-level holy beasts survived the catastrophe, but without exception, they all fell.


    Rather than fighting for the one in ten thousand possibility, it is better to live honestly.


    Moreover, they are the overlords in the Yunchuan Continent. If they go to the upper realm, they will become the lower-level figures in that space, which is equivalent to returning to the time when they were weak, and that kind of life is not what they want.


    Thinking comprehensively, these three holy beasts will always live in the Death Mountain.


    But thousands of years have passed, and there is no point in living like this.


    Perhaps, if you go to the upper realm, you can have a new experience and find the value of life?


    Of course, there may not even be a chance to go.


    Going through the divine catastrophe, even if you haven''t experienced it yourself, these holy beasts know how terrible it is.


    Tongtianshu was the first to speak, and the beard on its cheeks trembled slightly: "I want to go and see it, my lord!"


    Shengguanghu and Jinling Dapeng looked at it unexpectedly.


    Tongtianshu moved his mouth: "I''m not too young, and I won''t live for a few more years if I stay in Yunchuan Continent. Why don''t I take this opportunity and give it a try? Maybe it will be a new opportunity."


    Tongtianshu is the oldest of the three sacred beasts, and the lifespan of their mouse-like mysterious beasts is not as good as other mysterious beasts. It can feel that it is not far from the end of its life.


    Sacred Light Tiger was stimulated by its words, and his mood was quite surging: "I also want to venture into the outside world, and I am tired of this Yunchuan Continent."


    Jin Ling Dapeng saw that both of them planned to go to the upper realm, and he felt a little moved in his heart.


    It''s just that it still has concerns.


    Feng Tianlan said: "You can think about it again. If you are sure, you need to prepare for the tribulation. Then I will help you."


    "good!"


    Three ninth-level holy beasts responded excitedly.


    "Let''s go." Feng Tianlan glanced at Chi Yanhu.


    Lie Yan quickly followed him.


    Feng Tianlan walked with Gu Qingluan in his arms to ride the wind.


    It took only an hour to leave the Death Mountain.


    Feng Tianlan didn''t take her directly back to Tianjing, but entered Chiyan City.


    Qiu Moyuan was comforting the citizens in the city, when the master''s voice suddenly sounded in his mind, and he immediately told the people around him to continue to condolences to the seriously injured citizens, while he hurried back to the city lord''s mansion.


    "Mo Yuan pays homage to the Lord!"


    Qiu Moyuan saw the tall and straight figure standing in the courtyard, so he wanted to salute.


    "There is no need to be too polite."


    Gu Qingluan, who was pretending to be asleep in Feng Tianlan''s arms, was surprised.


    Qiu Moyuan called Feng Tianlan "Master"?


    Chiyan City is the territory of Chengyuan Kingdom, why does the owner of Chiyan City recognize Feng Tianlan as the master?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 457： Where did the abandonment come from without starting?

    Chapter 457 Where is the abandonment without a start?


    Before Gu Qingluan could come up with a reason, he heard Qiu Moyuan ask a little excitedly: "Is there any mission for the Lord to come to Chiyan?"


    "Passing by, temporarily staying here for two days."


    Feng Tianlan turned around.


    Qiu Moyuan noticed a woman in his arms.


    He was so surprised that he couldn''t help looking at the woman inquiringly.


    It''s a pity that the other party is buried in the arms of the master, so I can''t see what he looks like.


    "has a problem?"


    A cool voice came.


    Qiu Moyuan shuddered and shook his head quickly: "No, the City Lord''s Mansion has always prepared a courtyard for the Lord. Please come down with the Lord."


    Turning around, he caught a glimpse of a kitten standing at Feng Tianlan''s feet.


    Following the opponent''s gaze, a sense of coercion came out of nowhere.


    Qiu Moyuan''s expression froze suddenly, and he thought that it was probably not a kitten, but a powerful mysterious beast.


    He looked away and walked ahead to lead the way.


    Not long after, Qiu Moyuan brought Feng Tianlan to a quiet guest house.


    Qiu Moyuan is not a hedonist. The city lord''s mansion is solemn and simple as a whole, but this guest house is very different. The carved beams and paintings are all made by famous teachers, and every scene and everything inside are very unique.


    Normally, outsiders are not allowed to enter without permission, and only the servants he specially ordered can go in and clean.


    Yun Jinxuan, the name of this yard.


    Qiu Moyuan asked: "Master, do you need to ask a doctor to show this girl?"


    "No need, don''t let people come in and disturb you without my order."


    Qiu Moyuan nodded: "Yes, what is the master''s order, just find your subordinates, and your subordinates are waiting for you at any time."


    Seeing that the other party didn''t intend to talk to him more, Qiu Moyuan resigned tactfully.


    Feng Tianlan pushed open the door of the main house, and put Gu Qingluan on the bed.


    Seeing that she was breathing calmly and seemed to be still in a deep sleep, Feng Tianlan curled the corners of her crimson lips: "How long do you plan to sleep?"


    Gu Qingluan saw that he couldn''t hide it from him, so he stopped pretending to be dead.


    She suddenly opened her eyes, and found that he was bending over, with his face almost touching hers, and her beautiful eyes widened in surprise: "What are you doing so close?"


    Reach out and push him.


    Unexpectedly, he was caught by him.


    He lowered his head and pecked her red lips like a superficial peck.


    Gu Qingluan seemed to have been burned, and overreacted, trying to kick him away.


    Feng Tianlan thought that after the three-day double cultivation in the cave, her feelings for him had sublimated, but she unexpectedly did this trick.


    He quickly grasped her ankle, fine beads of sweat oozing from his smooth forehead.


    "You woman, why are you so vicious?"


    It was fine in the past, but now that they are so close, she is still merciless when she strikes.


    "Vicious?" Gu Qingluan smiled bluntly, with sarcasm in his eyes, "Do you need to be soft when dealing with hooligans?"


    "Rogue?" Feng Tianlan narrowed her narrow eyes slightly, showing a somewhat dangerous expression, "In your eyes, am I a hooligan?"


    "if not?"


    Gu Qingluan struggled: "Let go!"


    "Are you planning to give up from beginning to end?"


    He held her hands and feet more tightly.


    "What started in chaos and ended in abandonment?" Gu Qingluan rolled his eyes, "Where did the abandonment come from without starting? Don''t try to put a hat on me!"


    Feng Tianlan approached her, with a hot and seductive breath on her face: "What happened in Jin Ling Dapeng''s cave, do I need to remind you personally?"


    Gu Qingluan''s heartbeat accelerated involuntarily. She tried her best to restrain her blushing, and said disdainfully: "I was just saving people. Besides, our bodies didn''t touch much, so you don''t have to think too much."


    Feng Tianlan smiled, his eyes flickered: "Since it is a life-saving grace, it should be promised with your body."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 458： I dont care, Im yours anyway

    Chapter 458 I don��t care, I��m yours anyway


    "No, I prefer money, you just have to give it." Gu Qingluan twisted her hands and ankles, "Can you stand up and talk?"


    "cannot."


    Gu Qingluan choked, staring at him with beautiful eyes: "What exactly do you want?"


    "Don''t you think that dual cultivation of souls is nothing?"


    He looked directly at her, as if looking into her soul through her eyes.


    How could Gu Qingluan not know about dual cultivation of souls, after all, she has the memory of her previous life.


    Looking at her expression, Feng Tianlan knew that she actually understood everything, so��


    "Do you want to eat and wipe clean and be irresponsible?"


    Gu Qingluan retorted: "As I said just now, I was doing it to save people, and I had no choice! Why are you still relying on it?"


    "I don''t care, I''m yours anyway."


    Feng Tianlan showed a confused smile.


    The impact of this face can be imagined.


    Gu Qingluan even weakened the fire lit by the opponent.


    "You...should show those who know you what a rascal you are."


    Feng Tianlan raised the corners of her lips and smiled more provocatively: "Only you can see it."


    Gu Qingluan squeezed out a sarcastic smile: "Do I still have to say ''honour''?"


    "As you please."


    Gu Qingluan suffocated for breath.


    Now you know how to be happy with her?


    She stared at him coldly: "You let go now and step back a foot away, I''m happier!"


    Feng Tianlan put it away as soon as she saw it, let go of her hand, pulled her up to sit up, then put her feet down, and arranged her skirt.


    He looks good, and everything he does is pleasing to the eye. Even the act of serving people is like a painting by him.


    Gu Qingluan did not accept his favor.


    He kindly rescued him, but in the end he was relied on. If she had known this, she would control him to death!


    Gu Qingluan felt that the bed was too dangerous, so she got up quickly after her feet landed on the ground, walked away from the bed quickly, stood by the window, and opened the window.


    In this way, this guy will not dare to eat her tofu so blatantly.


    Feng Tianlan saw what she was thinking, and only thought it was cute, so she looked at her with a smile in her spare time.


    After Gu Qingluan was sure that he was safe, he turned around and looked at him: "What happened in the cave was an accident, you''d better forget about it, from now on, we will return to the previous state, you and I are just Yuanxi''s father and Mother, there is no other relationship."


    The smile on Feng Tianlan''s face gradually disappeared: "Why?"


    Their souls are obviously so compatible.


    You must know that no number of Taoist couples in the world can achieve dual cultivation of souls.


    The fact that their dual cultivation of souls are so harmonious proves that she has him in her heart and can accommodate him. Why is she still refusing to accept him?


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes flickered slightly, and he subconsciously avoided his burning gaze: "There is no reason, I think this relationship is the best now."


    In fact, she is very confused now.


    She never thought about being with Feng Tianlan at all, nor did she ever think that she would be able to double-cultivate the soul with the other party.


    She also knows what dual cultivation of souls means.


    But she didn''t want to admit it, and subconsciously wanted to escape.


    Feng Tianlan stared at her for a moment, then said slowly: "Okay, if this is what you want, I respect you."


    Gu Qingluan raised her eyes and looked at him in surprise.


    He actually agreed?


    She thought he would be a stalker.


    After all, when she said she didn''t like him before, he kept pestering her.


    Now that he had the excuse of dual cultivation of souls, he gave up easily.


    Weird!


    Feng Tianlan naturally couldn''t give up.


    He understands that this matter should not be rushed, she is now like a tortoise that refuses to accept reality, shrunk inside the shell, if forced, it will only make her hide further.


    Give her some time and let her figure it out is better than blindly forcing her.


    He wisely changed the topic: "Let Yuan Xi and Xiao Nan out, they should be very worried about us."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 459： Mother, who is this handsome uncle?

    Chapter 459 Mother, who is this handsome uncle?


    One day outside is ten days in the space of stars.


    Counting, Yuan Xi and the others stayed in it alone for six days, and it was two months in the star space.


    Gu Qingluan quickly released Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi.


    "Mother, are you all right? We''ve been waiting for a long time and kept calling mother, but you didn''t respond. I''m worried that the baby will die." Gu Xiaonan hugged Gu Qingluan''s thigh tightly as soon as she came out.


    Feng Yuanxi didn''t give in, and hugged her other thigh tightly.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, it''s all my mother''s fault, I made you worry."


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t help but blame himself when he thought of the two children who had been worried and terrified in the star space for two months.


    The two little guys hugged her tightly, smelling the fragrance of her body, the uneasiness in their hearts slowly disappeared.


    "Ahem!"


    Besides, Feng Tianlan, who was completely ignored, coughed twice, reminding them of his existence.


    Gu Xiaonan can forget it, his son now has a mother but no father, as if he does not exist.


    Feng Yuanxi finally gave him a look.


    His eyes quickly swept across his body, and seeing that there was nothing unusual about him, he turned his attention back to Gu Qingluan.


    On the contrary, it was Gu Xiaonan who followed the prestige and suddenly saw a peerless handsome man in the room, his eyes suddenly widened.


    "Mother, who is this handsome uncle?"


    His eyes were shining, and his small hands were excitedly tugging on Gu Qingluan''s skirt.


    A pair of big, sly eyes rolled cleverly, silently calculating the possibility of the other party becoming his stepfather.


    Feng Tianlan saw that he seemed to like her current appearance very much, her thin lips curved slightly, showing a gentle smile: "Xiao Nan, I''m Yuanxi''s father, don''t you recognize me?"


    "Are you Daddy?" Gu Xiaonan exclaimed.


    Feng Tianlan was stunned.


    Gu Xiaonan instantly realized: "I mean you are Yuanxi''s father? Is this your real appearance?"


    Feng Tianlan nodded.


    The enthusiasm on Gu Xiaonan''s face cooled down at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Yuanxi said that his father is good-looking, so he is not exaggerating. This face is indeed good-looking, and he looks a lot like him.


    But when he thought that the other party hadn''t recognized him until now, he felt very upset.


    Hmph, so what if it looks good? Not a stupid dad!


    He turned his head and looked at Gu Qingluan: "Mother, have you caught the villain?"


    Gu Qingluan did not expect Xiao Nan to still be hostile to Feng Tianlan for so long in the past.


    Rubbed his head with his hand, and replied softly: "Well, the villain is dead, you don''t need to hide anymore."


    "Wow, awesome!"


    Gu Xiaonan jumped up happily.


    Feng Yuanxi is more reserved, with only a pair of sparkling eyes and curved eyebrows.


    Gu Qingluan was infected and smiled involuntarily.


    And Feng Tianlan looked at the three gentle scenes of their mother and child, his brows and eyes softened.


    If those who know him well see him at this moment, they will be very shocked.


    Gu Qingluan glanced at Feng Tianlan, and said: "This time we can solve the enemy, thanks to Yuanxi''s father."


    She didn''t want Xiao Nan to keep rejecting his own father, so she said a good word for Feng Tianlan in a timely manner.


    Feng Yuanxi showed a little surprise that mother would speak for father!


    During the time they stayed in the star space, did anything special happen?


    He looked back and forth between Gu Qingluan and Feng Tianlan''s faces with black and white eyes, and obediently agreed.


    Gu Xiaonan just gave people a look of embarrassment, now hearing Gu Qingluan''s words, he couldn''t help but feel awkward: "I will work hard to cultivate, and I will protect my mother in the future."


    Gu Qingluan pursed her lips and smiled: "Then you have to work hard."


    "Well, it must be!" Gu Xiaonan nodded heavily, her black and shiny eyes quickly glanced at Feng Tianlan, and immediately retracted it.


    Well, if stupid father can recognize him, it''s not that he can''t accept him.


    ��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 460： Could it be the Lords wishful thinking?

    Chapter 460 Could it be the Lord''s wishful thinking?


    Feeling sorry for her two sons who were locked up in the space for two months, Gu Qingluan decided to make up for them and take them out to play.


    The two little guys were so happy when they heard that they could go out to play with their mother.


    Feng Tianlan put on a mask and went out with them.


    Qiu Moyuan did not leave, but waited outside the gate of Yunjin Garden, and just ordered the steward of the City Lord''s Mansion to prepare the luncheon.


    Hearing footsteps behind him, he turned his head and saw that his eyes almost didn''t fall off.


    "Gu...Miss Gu? Master, you..."


    So the woman in the arms of the master just now is Miss Gu?


    My mind was messed up for a moment before Qiu Moyuan tried to calm himself down.


    The Lord had informed them before that Gu Qingluan was their future mistress, and they had to be careful not to offend her when they saw her.


    Just hearing about it is one thing, seeing it with your own eyes is another.


    In the past, the lord always avoided women. When he received the news not long ago, he wondered if someone pretended to be the lord to spread the fake news, because it was really impossible to imagine the lord being close to a woman.


    Today I can be regarded as seeing that the Lord also has a tender side of a tough man.


    "This is Gu Qingluan, the eldest lady of the Gu family, and Yuanxi''s biological mother." Feng Tianlan glanced sideways at Gu Qingluan.


    Deep eyes cannot hide emotion.


    Qiu Moyuan is someone who has been there. After capturing this scene, he is very sure that the Lord really fell into it.


    If it was before this beast tide, Qiu Moyuan would not have understood why the Lord fell in love with Miss Gu, but after experiencing the beast tide battle and seeing Miss Gu''s charm, he would not be surprised at all by the Lord will like each other.


    He smiled and said, "Is this subordinate going to congratulate the Lord in advance? I don''t know when we can ask for a wedding wine?"


    Feng Tianlan glanced at Gu Qingluan: "You ask the child''s mother."


    Gu Qingluan looked slightly embarrassed, and secretly stared at him, and then explained to Qiu Moyuan: "City Lord Qiu misunderstood, Mr. Feng and I are not in the relationship you imagined."


    Qiu Moyuan looked at Feng Tianlan with a dazed expression.


    Could it be the Lord��s wishful thinking?


    Feng Tianlan said without changing his face: "She is shy."


    Qiu Moyuan suddenly realized: "This subordinate understands!"


    Gu Qingluan was extremely angry.


    This guy did it on purpose!


    The more the description gets darker, it will ruin her reputation!


    She stepped on his shoe hard, her upper body didn''t move, and there was an emotionless smile on her face: "Why did City Lord Qiu call himself a subordinate in front of Mr. Feng?"


    Feng Tianlan suffered from pain in his feet, but his expression was still calm. When Qiu Moyuan looked over with his inquiring eyes, he explained for him: "As you can see, Mo Yuan is actually my subordinate."


    "The lord of a city in the Chengyuan Kingdom recognizes the prince of the Tiansheng Dynasty as the master. If this is spread, it may not be good?"


    Gu Qingluan turned her head and looked at him with a half-smile.


    Feng Tianlan asked back: "Will you speak out?"


    Gu Qingluan smiled slyly: "That might be."


    Feng Tianlan said lightly: "It''s okay, you can say it if you want, if Mo Yuan can''t get along in Chiyan, he can go back to the Holy Dynasty."


    Although it was only a few words, Qiu Moyuan could hear the lord''s doting on the future mistress.


    In the past, these subordinates gathered together to discuss the lord, and they all felt that the lord''s misogynistic dog temper would make it impossible for him to marry a wife for the rest of his life.


    Gu Qingluan originally wanted to use this to make Feng Tianlan lose his temper, but the other party was calm, and immediately felt that it was meaningless, curled his lips, and asked Qiu Moyuan: "Master Qiu, I am going to take the two children out for a stroll. Do you have a place to recommend?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 461： Niangqin is indeed a miraculous combination of beauty and strength.

    Chapter 461 Niangqin is indeed a strange woman who combines beauty and strength!


    After Qiu Moyuan found out that Gu Qingluan was the future mistress, she had someone investigate her, and found out that besides giving birth to a child for the Lord, she also had a son by her side.


    So it''s not surprising to see Yuan Xi and Gu Xiaonan.


    Considering the child''s interest, he suggested: "Red Flame City is next to the Death Mountain, and there is a frequent flow of people. In addition to the huge mercenaries, there are also traders from various countries. You can go to the mutual market in the west city. It is the largest market in the city. city."


    "If you want to go, I''ll ask someone to prepare a carriage, and you can get there in about half an hour."


    Feng Tianlan nodded.


    Qiu Moyuan went to make arrangements immediately.


    Half an hour later, the carriage arrived at the exchange market in the west city.


    The noise poured in from all directions.


    The family of four opened the curtains and got out of the carriage one after another.


    There is a lot of traffic, and the end is lively.


    Gu Qingluan said: "City Lord Qiu is indeed a capable person. He encountered such a large beast tide a few days ago, and he was able to recover to this point in just a few days. No wonder the development of Chiyan City has been getting better and better in recent years."


    Feng Tianlan raised his eyebrows: "Beast tide?"


    Gu Qingluan was about to speak when suddenly a reckless man rushed over excitedly.


    Feng Tianlan pulled Gu Qingluan behind him, and looked at him coldly.


    The reckless man was swept away by his cold eyes, and the pressure doubled. He couldn''t help but backed up, and explained with a shy smile: "Your Excellency, don''t get me wrong, I was too excited to see Miss Gu, and I didn''t mean to offend."


    Gu Qingluan recognized that the other party was the mercenary who defended the city together that day, and tugged on Feng Tianlan''s sleeve.


    The cold air on Feng Tianlan''s body subsided a little, and he looked sideways at her: "Did something happen a few days ago?"


    Seeing that he and Gu Qingluan had a close relationship, the reckless man didn''t mind, and said with a loud smile: "Haven''t you heard? A few days ago, Chiyan City encountered a huge beast tide that hadn''t been seen in a century. The beast tide saved the whole city."


    His voice is loud and attracts many people.


    As soon as everyone heard that the princess protecting the country who rescued them that day was here, they immediately surrounded them.


    "Princess Huguo is our savior!"


    "I didn''t expect Princess Huguo to not only have a high level of cultivation and a compassionate heart, but also to be so beautiful! I couldn''t see her true face that day, and I regretted it for several days. I didn''t expect to be lucky enough to see her today. It must be the ancestor''s spirit!"


    "It''s rare for Qi Xuanzong to make a wise decision. Only a person like Princess Huguo who cares about the people will care about our death and protect us with all his strength."


    "Yes, there is Princess Huguo here, so I feel safe!"


    Everyone praised Gu Qingluan wildly.


    Feng Tianlan and her two sons worked together, and finally understood what earth-shattering event she had done behind their backs.


    The father and son all felt honored.


    Feng Tianlan took a deep look at Gu Qingluan.


    She can always surprise herself again and again.


    However, he caused the disaster in Scarlet Flame City this time.


    He was happy that she was loved by so many people, but he also blamed himself for causing trouble or even danger to her.


    If he is strong enough, she doesn''t need to work so hard.


    Feng Tianlan thought about finding a way to become stronger quickly so that she could live freely under his wings.


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi didn''t think too much about it, they only thought that their mother was amazing! Niangqin is indeed a strange woman who combines beauty and strength!


    They looked at her with eyes full of admiration.


    And more and more people gathered around.


    "Princess Huguo, are you here to visit the exchange market? If there is anything you like, we will send it to you directly."


    "Princess Huguo, this is the herbal medicine I just picked from the Death Mountain yesterday. I will give it to you. Thank you for your kindness."


    "Princess Protecting the Country..."


    Gu Qingluan protected his son from being bumped into, and raised his voice: "You don''t have to be so polite, I just did what normal people would do, take everything back."


    In this situation, the street cannot go on.


    She took her son''s hand and hurried away.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 462： Mr. Gu returns to Beijing

    Chapter 462 Mr. Gu returns to Beijing


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi were not disappointed about not being able to go shopping.


    After listening to everyone''s praise for their mother, they felt happier than shopping by themselves.


    Back to the City Lord''s Mansion, Qiu Moyuan saw them coming back so quickly, and asked in surprise: "Isn''t it fun?"


    Feng Tianlan curled his lips: "The citizens of the city are too enthusiastic."


    Qiu Moyuan understood, and couldn''t help laughing: "I forgot to remind you, Miss Gu is famous in Chiyan City now, and I want to thank you in person."


    Gu Qingluan''s mind flashed through the people who had just swarmed over, and he couldn''t help but twitch his mouth.


    Qiu Moyuan suddenly remembered something: "Everyone proposed to hold a banquet to thank Ms. Gu, but Ms. Gu left for a few days, and this matter was put aside. Now that Ms. Gu is back, I wonder if you intend to participate?"


    Gu Qingluan already felt everyone''s enthusiasm, so she declined the invitation without hesitation.


    Qiu Moyuan: "Then I will refuse for Miss Gu."


    Gu Qingluan nodded.


    Considering that there are still some things to be resolved in Tianjing, and it is time to leave for Qiankun Academy after the resolution, Gu Qingluan decided to return to Tianjing tomorrow.


    That night, Qiu Moyuan hosted a small banquet in the City Lord''s Mansion to entertain them.


    The next day, the group set off for Beijing.


    When approaching Tianjing, I encountered Jingfeng who came to greet me.


    Jing Feng was overjoyed to see Feng Tianlan safe and sound.


    "Is something wrong?"


    Feng Tianlan had already contacted him before and asked him to stay in Tianjing without going out of the city to meet him.


    Jingfeng''s smile restrained a bit, and he looked at Gu Qingluan: "It''s related to Miss Gu, the old man of the Gu family has left the customs."


    Gu Qingluan was slightly taken aback when he heard the words: "It''s not just as simple as going out, right?"


    I heard before that Mr. Gu Gu Xiankang went to retreat in order to break through the heavenly ranks. She never returned to the island and returned to Tianjing, but she hasn''t seen him yet.


    Jingfeng nodded: "Yes, Mr. Gu has successfully entered the holy steps, and he was just welcomed back to the city by Gu Jinrong brothers and sisters today. The Gu family is really lively today."


    As we all know, Gu Qingluan has a bad relationship with the Gu family.


    Gu Jinrong''s brother and sister had a particularly bad relationship with her. When they went to invite Gu Hongkang, they would definitely make arrangements for Gu Qingluan in front of him.


    Gu Hongkang came back this time, I''m afraid the visitor was not kind.


    Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows lightly, and there was no trace of fear on his face: "It''s good to come back, and settle the grievances of the Gu family before leaving Chengyuan Kingdom, so as not to leave a mess in the future!"


    If it was when she first entered Tianjing, she wasn''t an opponent of the two holy ranks. Now, she has not only become a saint, but has been promoted to two ranks by several chances, becoming the second rank of the holy rank. Hongkang and the two are nothing to worry about.


    Jing Feng went out of the city mainly to remind them, and he was not afraid of Gu''s family.


    After all, with a master around, who can bully Miss Gu?


    Feng Tianlan sent Gu Qingluan''s mother and son back to the Jun Mansion, but was stopped as soon as they arrived at the door.


    is someone from the palace.


    The emperor called her into the palace.


    When Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi heard that they entered the palace, they resisted subconsciously, and each grabbed Gu Qingluan''s hand to prevent her from going.


    Gu Qingluan asked the father-in-law who delivered the decree: "Your father-in-law, do you know why the emperor is looking for me?"


    The edict passed on to the father-in-law: "The servant dare not speculate on the holy will, the princess who protects the country will know it when she enters the palace."


    Gu Qingluan now bears the title of "Princess Protecting the Nation", presumably the emperor will not make things difficult for her.


    She asked Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi to rest inside first, and went to the palace by herself.


    The two little guys were worried and asked Feng Tianlan to follow.


    After Feng Tianlan agreed, they were willing to let go.


    The servant who delivered the decree had seen Feng Tianlan, and knew that he was an honored guest that the emperor would treat with courtesy, so he didn''t dare to stop him.


    So the two followed the palace guards into the palace to face the saint.


    The emperor got the communication from the people below, but when he saw Feng Tianlan, he still felt uncomfortable.


    Although he is the emperor of a country, his status is not worth mentioning in front of the king of Lan, Tianshengchao.


    So, he refined the manuscript again, and then explained to Gu Qingluan the purpose of announcing her entry into the palace.


    The general idea is that she is the Gu family after all, and the blood of the Gu family is flowing on her body. Don''t make things too extreme, and it won''t sound good if it spreads.


    He has already beaten the Gu family and will not trouble her again.


    Besides, she is now the princess protecting the country, and everything should be based on the righteousness of the country.


    The two sages of the Gu family and she are both valuable powerhouses in the Chengyuan Kingdom, so they shouldn''t fight each other.


    Gu Qingluan never thought of killing the Gu family.


    It is true that the Gu family has lost to the original body, but after all, it is only a part of people, and the blood of the Gu family flowing in her body cannot be changed.


    If you really want to kill them all, there will be eight hundred if not one thousand.


    Gu Qingluan is not a mad murderer.


    Those who harmed her, her mother, and the grandfather''s family at the beginning, she would take revenge one by one. As for the others, as long as they did not come to trouble her, she would not bother.


    Qi Xuanzong breathed a sigh of relief after hearing this: "It''s good that you can figure it out."


    After solving one matter on his mind, his mood improved a lot, and he turned to mention another matter: "There was an urgent report from the west that Chiyan City was in danger of a beast tide, and it was you who turned the tide and saved the people of the city. The princess is amazing, after only a few days of hard work, she has done another big thing."


    "The emperor''s praise, I just happened to pass by." Gu Qingluan replied calmly.


    "It''s just that you have such ability, how can I not know? You don''t have to be too modest." Qi Xuanzong waved his big hand, and rewarded Gu Qingluan with a lot of property.


    When Gu Qingluan returned home from the palace, there were several more boxes of treasures.


    Arrived at the door of the house and found two carriages parked outside.


    The Gu family''s sign is hung on the carriage.


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes were instantly covered with a layer of frost.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 463： Get cheap and behave well

    Chapter 463 Get cheap and behave well


    "Master, you are back."


    Su Lie and Mint went up to meet him.


    The people in the carriage also stepped down.


    Out of the carriage at the front was an old man with black hair, with piercing eyes and a straight nose, who looked exactly like Gu Zhicheng.


    He merged with the old man in Gu Qingluan''s mind.


    Gu Hongkang, old man of the Gu family!


    Although the power of the Gu family has been handed over to the elder son, he is the one with the most say in the Gu family.


    Compared to five years ago, he is younger now.


    This is the benefit of advancing to the holy rank.


    Once one enters the holy rank, the lifespan of a person will be greatly increased, and it is not a problem to live for hundreds of years.


    When Gu Hongkang saw Gu Qingluan, he squeezed out a smile on his majestic face: "Girl Luan, I haven''t seen you for a few years. You have grown a lot. Not bad! Not bad!"


    The look in Gu Qingluan''s eyes made no secret of his admiration and relief, but at the same time he was secretly startled.


    I heard that this girl has been promoted to the holy rank for less than a month, but judging from the other party''s aura, she definitely doesn''t look like she just entered the holy rank.


    No wonder Zhicheng is not her opponent.


    I''m afraid even if Zhicheng''s cultivation level is good, he can''t beat her.


    Gu Qingluan looked alienated: "Old man, I haven''t seen you for many years, but you haven''t changed much from before."


    In the direct line of the Gu family, compared to other people, Mr. Gu is considered normal to the original body.


    He is indifferent to the original owner, but he will not beat, scold and bully her for no reason, and of course, he will never help her.


    Gu Qingluan reckoned that in his eyes, she was too weak to be worth mentioning, and she didn''t bother to bother to talk to her.


    A gleam flashed in Gu Hongkang''s eyes.


    Before he came, he had already heard a lot about Gu Qingluan. Some family members complained, and some he sent people to inquire outside.


    I was still surprised to see Gu Qingluan for real.


    In six years, it is really unexpected that an ordinary girl can grow into the present.


    His city is much deeper than Gu Zhicheng, seeing Gu Qingluan''s expression is cold, showing no respect to him, showing no sign of anger, he continued with a smile: "I''m old, I''m old!"


    Immediately, the conversation changed, and he yelled at the juniors standing beside him: "What are you doing there so stupidly? Come here and apologize to your elder sister!"


    Gu Qingluan raised her eyebrows unexpectedly, and looked at Gu Jinrong and his sister, who were all full of resentment.


    Jingfeng said that they were the two who invited the old man out of the mountain?


    Didn''t come to rescue soldiers, but was cut off instead?


    Gu Qingluan looked at them with a half-smile.


    Seeing Gu Qingluan''s expression, both siblings shuddered.


    Their half-smiley expression on her face has cast a shadow.


    Immediately, a burst of anger came up uncontrollably.


    Is she very proud now?


    Are you happy to see their jokes?


    They went to rescue soldiers, but the rescue soldiers became a mountain on their own heads. There is nothing more depressing than this.


    "What are you doing there?" Old Master Gu urged sternly.


    The two brothers and sisters walked over with aggrieved faces.


    Gu Jinyue was unable to speak, so Gu Jinrong spoke instead: "Big sister, we were wrong, please forgive me and my younger sister for being young and ignorant."


    "Where did you go wrong?"


    Gu Jinrong choked.


    He thought it would be enough to admit his mistake, but he didn''t expect that the other party would hold on to it, and there was a flash of resentment in his eyes, which he immediately hid.


    Now that he doesn''t have his grandfather as a big backer, he can no longer make any waves.


    Full of unwillingness, he gritted his teeth and replied, "We are brothers and sisters of the same clan, we shouldn''t be jealous and try to harm eldest sister. Sister, take care of my little nephew..."


    Although he tried his best to restrain himself, how can Gu Qingluan, who has keen five senses, not feel his unwillingness and patience.


    It''s really hard for him to say such a thing against his will.


    She smiled at the corner of her mouth, and her expression was calm: "If you know your mistakes, you can correct them. There is nothing better than doing good. Just don''t do it again in the future. I am not an unreasonable person."


    Seeing that she was so good and behaved at the same time, the brothers and sisters were so angry that they couldn''t show it.


    "Look, it''s fine to say it''s okay, how can there be any hatred between brothers and sisters?" Gu Hongkang laughed, as if he didn''t see the weirdness of the atmosphere.


    He said to Gu Qingluan with a smile: "Girl Luan, since the conflict has been resolved, let''s go back to the mansion and live outside all day. It''s not good to ask outsiders to criticize our Gu family."


    "Master, I think you may have misunderstood. I accept their apology, but it doesn''t mean I forgive the Gu family." Gu Qingluan looked cold.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 464： Wang was dismissed

    Chapter 464 Wang was suspended


    Gu Hongkang''s old face froze, and then he returned to his original state: "Are you concerned about Mrs. Wang? This old man has thoroughly investigated this matter. Back then, your mother''s death was indeed related to Mrs. Wang, and she paid for her life by killing, but now Mrs. Wang can''t afford it. Life is better than death, and I think you are happy to see it come true. The old man has asked your father to write a divorce letter. Mrs. Wang is no longer the wife of the Gu family. If you feel uneasy, she will let you dispose of her, and she is in the village in the suburbs. The servants who were involved in the murder of your mother back then, the old man has ordered them to be arrested, and they are now in the Gu residence, waiting for you to go back and dispose of them."


    Gu Qingluan was extremely surprised.


    Mr. Gu just came back, and he even got this done?


    With this kind of courage, even Gu Zhicheng couldn''t catch up with him.


    It seems that the other party is really sincere in making friends with her.


    but-


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes drooped slightly.


    Such a person is more terrifying than Gu Zhicheng.


    Although Gu Zhicheng was selfish, he did not attack the Wang family for a long time. On the one hand, he was worried about Gu Lingxue, and on the other hand, he was also thinking about his old love.


    Gu Hongkang''s actions are really based on interests first. In his eyes, affection and family affection are far less important than the interests of the family.


    After pondering for a moment, Gu Qingluan showed a smile: "The old man''s methods are admirable, but the old man treats the Wang family like this for me, and the master of the Gu family may have resentment towards me, right?"


    "That kid was so bewitched by Mrs. Wang before, but now he has been scolded by the old man, and he has regained consciousness a lot. Don''t worry, he will never treat you like before. If he dares to scold you and beat you again, you Tell grandfather, grandfather taught him to vent his anger on you!" Gu Hongkang looked at her lovingly.


    Such a "good grandfather" is probably what the former original body wanted.


    It''s a pity that the original body has been in the Gu family for fifteen years, and no one from the Gu family has ever stood up for her.


    Gu Qingluan smiled sarcastically: "The old man is so good at pushing away those filthy things. Those who don''t know think that the king''s mansion was taken over by the Wang family alone."


    Gu Hongkang''s expression froze again, feeling somewhat displeased.


    He has been so submissive, but she still insists on the tone, it really is her wings.


    But considering Gu Qingluan and the forces behind her, she didn''t express her anger.


    "Don''t listen to the rumors from the outside world. The Junfu has always been reserved for you. It''s just that you were young and in poor health, so it was not easy to hand it over to you."


    Another hypocritical and disgusting excuse!


    Gu Qingluan didn''t want to deal with the other party anymore, and said lazily: "I don''t want to talk about the past. Now that I''m used to living in Jun''s house, I don''t plan to go back to Gu''s house. The emperor named me the princess protecting the country and rewarded me with the mansion. If I don''t live in the King''s Mansion, I will also go to the Princess Huguo''s Mansion. There is no need to mention the matter of moving in the future. As for you... don''t provoke me in the future, everyone is safe and sound. If you want to seek your own death, then I will not Be soft!"


    These words are very blunt, how can Gu Hongkang not be annoyed.


    But so what?


    When he came back, Gu Qingluan''s wings were full. Not only was he strong, but he was also protected by the heavenly family and loved by the people. If he continued to quarrel with the other party, it would only hurt the Gu family''s vitality, and in the end it would be other aristocratic families.


    came to look for Gu Qingluan, but Gu Hongkang actually didn''t have much hope of being able to persuade him to return to his residence.


    Gu Qingluan''s words are enough.


    Before leaving, Gu Hongkang promised: "After a while, the old man will send the servants who are below the crimes."


    Looking at the two carriages going away, Mint couldn''t help asking: "Master, are you really going to let the Gu family go?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 465： everything is up to me

    Chapter 465 Everything is up to me


    "There are so many people in the Gu family, it is impossible for me to kill them all. If so, why should I get to the point of life and death? However, some people have blood on their hands, so don''t just hide from them so easily!"


    She can stop pursuing others, but Gu Lingxue and Gu Zhicheng must pay the corresponding price!


    One killed the original body, and the other indirectly killed the Jun family. If they are happy and happy, how can those who died be at peace?


    Feng Tianlan stood beside Gu Qingluan, with a steady voice: "Although do it according to your ideas, I will stand up for everything."


    Gu Qingluan glanced at him, moved his lower lip, and didn''t say the words of refusal. After seeing Feng Tianlan''s mouth shape, he closed his mouth.


    Mint secretly poked Su Lie with his elbow, smiling.


    It seems that during the period when Master and Young Master Feng disappeared, the relationship is progressing well.


    She coughed lightly and said with a smile: "No matter what the master decides, we will support you."


    Su Lie agreed.


    Not long after, the servants of the Gu family escorted a few people over.


    There are three people in total, all of them are old people from the Gu family.


    Gu Qingluan has no impression of them.


    Before the Wang family entered the mansion, these three people were already working in the Gu mansion.


    One is in charge of Gu Qingluan''s mother, Jun Qingling''s food, one is the midwife, and the other is the maid who serves Jun Qingling.


    Judging by their faces alone, the three of them are all kind people.


    Who would have imagined that Jun Qingling was killed by them bit by bit.


    Jun Qingling''s dowry maids also have capable people, and they will check every food and drink, but the three of them are all from the Jun family''s courtyard, and it is too easy for them to harm others, and the Jun family cannot guard against them at all. According to the description of the three people, they tampered with food and clothing. The food or clothing alone is not poisonous, but the combination of the two can form a poison.


    Due to the light dosage, the toxins accumulate over time and are difficult to detect.


    When Jun Qingling was pregnant and gave birth, the midwife moved a little bit under Wang''s order, creating the illusion that Jun Qingling was having dystocia. It''s nothing more than false, unless she is a master of poison, otherwise it is impossible to see that she has been poisoned.


    After Jun''s death, they were sent by Wang to Zhuangzi and placed under house arrest.


    Originally, the Wang family wanted to silence them, but before they killed anyone, they left evidence. If the Wang family killed people and silenced them, the cause of Jun''s death would also be revealed, and the Wang family could only keep their lives.


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t see any expression on his face after hearing the whole process of them harming his mother.


    Feng Tianlan on the side was very distressed, and held her hand.


    Gu Qingluan felt the temperature from his hand, looked down, his heart trembled slightly, his fingers moved, and he took it back: "I''m fine."


    Everyone felt that she was pretending to be strong.


    Mint filled with righteous indignation: "The Wang family is too vicious, she stretched out her hand so long before entering the door, but if it wasn''t for Patriarch Gu''s connivance, how could she have harmed your mother so easily! The culprit is that ungrateful old stuff!"


    Gu Qingluan smiled, with a cold look in his eyes: "Yes, if it weren''t for him, my mother would not have died young. With her talent, appearance and family background, she could have married better. It was Gu Zhicheng who tricked my mother with his rhetoric. .My mother has been away for twenty years, but he has been free for twenty years, and it is time to repay his mother."


    The three people kneeling in the hall felt the coldness in her tone, and they all shuddered.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 466： Gods fight, imps suffer

    Chapter 466 The gods fight, and the kid suffers


    "Miss, we were wrong! We have been repenting all these years, secretly praying for Mrs. Yuan, please forgive us."


    The three kowtowed to beg for mercy.


    Gu Qingluan sneered: "When a person dies like a lamp goes out, what is the use of your prayers?"


    The three of them turned pale when they heard the words.


    The hatred of killing one''s mother is irreconcilable. It''s normal for the young miss to refuse to forgive.


    The servant in charge of food said: "We really deserve what we deserve. The villain will be dealt with by the eldest lady. I just ask you to forgive me and let my family members go. They don''t know anything about what happened back then and are all innocent."


    "They are innocent, but my mother is not innocent? Before you did it, didn''t you think about this issue?"


    "We don''t want to harm the eldest lady, but Mrs. Wang threatens us with our family members. If we don''t listen to her, not only us, but also our family members will be implicated. Miss, you are a bodhisattva. It''s totally different from the cruel and ruthless people like Shi, please show mercy and let our family go."


    Gu Qingluan said: "I can let them go if you want, you can do one thing for me before you die."


    The eyes of the three people lit up: "Miss, please tell me!"


    "Go to Shuntian Mansion to surrender, and at the same time expose Gu Zhicheng and Wang''s crimes."


    The three gasped, and one of them tremblingly said: "No, no, no, the Patriarch will die of anger, he will definitely not let our family go."


    "With my people around, he can''t move your family. This is the last chance I give you, and the choice is yours."


    The three looked at each other.


    Can you refuse?


    Once they refuse, not only will they die, but I am afraid that the eldest lady will not let their family members go.


    And accepting it means that he has offended Patriarch Gu severely, and it will also lead to death.


    The only difference is that if they agree, their family members will be protected by the eldest lady.


    So, in fact, they have no reason to refuse.


    "Okay, we promise the eldest lady, please keep the promise and keep our family safe."


    Gu Qingluan was not surprised by their choice.


    She motioned for the servants to let them out.


    After the three left the Gu Mansion, they went straight to the Shuntian Mansion and surrendered.


    Shuntian Fu Yin heard that someone surrendered, but he didn''t pay much attention to it at first. When he heard that the surrendered person would sue the Patriarch of the Gu family, he jumped up from the chair in shock, as if his **** was on fire.


    "What did you say?"


    The yamen servant who delivered the message repeated what he had just said, with fear and sincerity on his face.


    It''s not good to sue anyone, but to sue the Patriarch of the Gu family, the three of them are probably crazy, right?


    Because the high-ranking and powerful Gu Zhicheng was involved, they were not too shocked by the identity of the victim.


    "Where are the three who surrendered? Take them into custody immediately!"


    Shun Tianfu Yin straightened his hair and gave orders with a panicked expression.


    The Son of Heaven is in charge of the inside and outside of the imperial city. There are often princes and nobles who are not easy to mess with. If they are not handled properly, they will endanger themselves.


    The governor of Shuntian Prefecture has been able to serve for so many years, so he naturally has his own set of principles.


    Right now, I want to nip the situation in the bud before it breaks out.


    Joke, that is the head of the Gu family, the first family of Chengyuan, not a cat or a dog.


    As the head of the Gu family, even those princes and nobles can''t compare to him. I am a small governor, how can I offend him.


    The yamen servant said with a bitter face: "This... I''m afraid it''s not easy to handle."


    "What''s the problem? Are the identities of the three unusual?"


    The yamen servant shook his head: "The point is not the three of them, but the servants of the monarch''s mansion who came with the three of them."


    A servant of the monarch''s mansion?


    Shuntian Fu Yin thought for a while, and then his expression changed instantly.


    "Is...the one who protects the country''s princess?"


    "Exactly."


    Yun Shuntian''s eyes couldn''t help but darken.


    Isn''t this just a fight between gods and ghosts?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 467： Kill her once and for all!

    Chapter 467 Kill her and it''s over!


    Alas, is it too late for him to ask His Majesty for a speech and leave Tianjing?


    Shuntian Mansion Yin wanted to cry but had no tears, so he waved his hand unrepentantly: "Send someone to catch... go and ask Patriarch Gu to come to the mansion."


    Whether it''s Patriarch Gu or Princess Huguo, none of them can be offended by him.


    Right now, we can only go through the process to see if we can make big things smaller and small things smaller.


    "What if Patriarch Gu refuses to come?"


    Shun Tianfu was choked, his eyes flickering: "Let Fucheng take the Shangfang sword bestowed by the emperor."


    Because the governor of Shuntian government often had to deal with the disputes between the dignitaries in the capital, once a governor of the government of Shuntian was beaten to death, the emperor gave Shang Fang a sword to the governor of Shuntian who took office later, so as to increase the voice of the governor of Shuntian government.


    However, the current Shuntian Fu Yin feels that even with the sword above, he may not be able to invite a saint, so let the Fu Cheng bear the blow of the storm.


    At this moment, the atmosphere in the Gu residence was oppressive.


    Mr. Gu chose to keep things quiet and live together with Gu Qingluan, and the rest of the Gu family really felt aggrieved.


    Especially Gu Zhicheng.


    He is already a saint. He thought that his father would join forces to suppress Gu Qingluan when he came back, but his father not only failed to deal with Gu Qingluan, but instead dealt with him first and forced him to divorce his wife.


    That''s all, and he was scolded, making him lose face.


    The family was making trouble, and people from Shuntian Prefecture came.


    Hearing the message from the servants, the Gu family all looked puzzled: "What are they here for?"


    "It seems that the Patriarch is involved in some case, please ask the Patriarch to go to the Yamen of Shuntian Mansion."


    Gu Zhicheng got angry, and was in a fit of anger. Hearing this, he was furious: "Now even he, a little Shuntian governor, dares to play tricks on the old man? No!"


    "The Chancellor of Shuntian Mansion came here in person with the Shangfang sword bestowed by the emperor. If he didn''t go, it would be tantamount to resisting the edict." The messenger reminded cautiously.


    Gu Zhicheng and Gu Hongkang looked at each other.


    Actually used the sword above, is that boy Shuntian Fu Yin tired of his life? How dare you treat him like this!


    Gu Hongkang ordered his servants to invite Fu Cheng in.


    After a while, Fu Cheng tremblingly walked into the hall, seeing the two big men sitting in the hall, his face turned pale with fright, his whole body trembled, holding a long brocade box tightly with both hands.


    "The villain pays homage to Mr. Gu, Patriarch Gu."


    "Yang Mansion Cheng is welcome, I don''t know why you called Zhicheng to Shuntian Mansion?"


    Fu Yin swallowed, feeling that if he told the truth, his life might be lost.


    But I have to say it.


    After trembling, he explained his purpose.


    Snapped!


    There was a loud bang.


    Immediately afterwards, the sturdy case shattered into several pieces and fell to the ground.


    Fu Yin almost didn''t faint when he saw the picture of himself being smashed by someone''s palm.


    "I knew that stinky girl wouldn''t let it go!" Gu Zhicheng scolded with a livid face.


    Gu Hongkang frowned.


    He did not expect that this granddaughter would be so stubborn, so stubborn that she was a bit stupid.


    Fortunately, he thought that the other party knew how to weigh the pros and cons, and was willing to shake hands and make peace.


    Gu Zhicheng turned his head to look at Gu Hongkang, his face as black as charcoal: "Father, I don''t think we can solve that girl, our Gu family will never have peace!"


    Gu Hongkang''s face was gloomy, and he didn''t say a word, making people wonder what he was thinking in his heart.


    Under the wrath of the two saints, Fu Cheng didn''t dare to take a breath. If it wasn''t for the upper sword in his hand, he would have fainted from fright.


    Gu Hongkang said: "You go to Shuntian Mansion first to have a look. Since Shuntian Mansion has deployed the sword above, not going is equivalent to resisting the decree. There is no need to offend the emperor for a moment of anger. Perhaps this is what Gu Qingluan wants to see."


    Gu Zhicheng suppressed the anger welling up in his throat: "Kill her and it''s over! Dad, why are you still hesitating?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 468： fart dare not put one

    Chapter 468 Don''t dare to fart


    Gu Hongkang frowned: "You go first, I''ll go to Jun''s mansion to meet that girl for a while! Let''s see what she wants to do?"


    Gu Zhicheng knew that his father''s cooperation was needed to deal with Gu Qingluan, so he suppressed his anger and nodded.


    Finally, under the trembling leadership of Fu Cheng, he went to Shuntian Mansion.


    Gu Hongkang did not delay, and immediately went to the Jun Mansion to ask Gu Qingluan for questioning.


    Unfortunately, Gu Qingluan went to Shuntian Mansion not long after she left the mansion.


    Gu Hongkang suddenly realized.


    Gu Qingluan probably went there in person because he was afraid that the Yin of Shuntian Mansion would not be able to suppress Gu Zhicheng.


    It seems that she is not just putting on a show, but really wants to get Zhicheng into the cell.


    Innocent girl, does she think Shuntian Mansion can hold a saint?


    The status of the saint is transcendent. As long as he is willing, it is not impossible to overthrow a dynasty. How can a mere Shuntian Mansion suppress Zhicheng?


    In that room, as soon as Gu Zhicheng stepped into the lobby of Shuntian Mansion, he saw Gu Qingluan and the prince sitting on one side of the lobby.


    His face turned cold, and he stared at Gu Qingluan coldly.


    Gu Qingluan looked at him with the same cold eyes.


    For a moment, the atmosphere of sword-ridden tension pervaded the lobby, and no one else dared to take a breath.


    Shuntian Mansion broke out in a cold sweat, looking at the crown prince sitting next to him watching the trial, he stabilized a little.


    "Everyone is here, Prince, shall we begin?"


    "Yes." Qi Tianyou nodded.


    "Ascension!"


    Suntian Fu Yin patted the gavel hard.


    The two rows of yamen servants sang "Mighty" in unison.


    Afterwards, the governor of Shuntian asked the three of them to read the confession.


    Gu Zhicheng stared at the three of them.


    The three of them couldn''t speak a word under his gaze.


    Not just fear.


    Under the coercion of the saint, it was difficult for them to even breathe, let alone speak.


    Gu Qingluan said in a low voice: "Patriarch Gu is so majestic, he doesn''t even let people say anything, is it because he has a guilty conscience?"


    Gu Zhicheng looked at her viciously: "The old man behaves well and sits upright, so what''s the point?"


    Gu Qingluan chuckled, with disdain and ridicule in that laugh.


    It fell into Gu Zhicheng''s ears, quite harsh.


    She glanced lightly across his face, and landed on the three people kneeling in the hall: "Let''s talk first, the man, and the other two can add more."


    The three of them found that the invisible pressure pressing on them like a mountain disappeared. They moved their mouths and found that they could speak, so they intermittently repeated what they said when they surrendered.


    "Fart! Who taught you to slander me?"


    Gu Zhicheng interrupted them before they finished speaking.


    Gu Qingluan looked at him with a smile that was not a smile: "What are you anxious about? Are you eager to cover up the truth?"


    "Did you teach them to slander the old man? Gu Qingluan, you unfamiliar white-eyed wolf! How can you be so heartless and ungrateful! You actually wanted to kill your biological father! This old man really regrets that he didn''t strangle you to death in his infancy. "


    As soon as the words fell, a coercion suddenly fell on him.


    Gu Zhicheng''s breathing stagnated immediately, and the breath in his chest was churning, and he almost made a fool of himself in public.


    Such coercion is definitely not something Gu Qingluan can do.


    He looked up in shock, and noticed the man with a sharp face sitting next to Gu Qingluan.


    Of course Gu Zhicheng remembers him. A saint has a good memory, and it is hard to forget what he has seen. What''s more, this person has a mysterious origin and is deeply respected by the emperor. He is even more impossible to forget.


    When he got angry, he ignored the existence of such a big boss.


    The other party looked at him as if he was looking at a dead person. Gu Zhicheng was both shocked and angry, and he didn''t dare to let go.


    Qi Tianyou looked at him with pity.


    Dare to scold the woman he likes in front of King Lan, isn''t it suicide?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 469： Wangs testimony

    Chapter 469 Wang''s testimony


    Gu Qingluan looked at him instantly stunned, sneered, and asked the three to continue talking.


    Zhicheng did not interrupt this review.


    After the three of them finished speaking, Shuntian Fu Yin asked Gu Zhicheng to refute according to the procedure.


    Gu Zhicheng snorted angrily: "Empty talk is nothing but nonsense!"


    He looked up at Shuntian Fu Yin: "Fu Yin has settled so many cases, can he be convicted with just a few words?"


    Shun Tianfu Yin nodded: "What Gu Patriarch said is not unreasonable, do you three have physical evidence?"


    Twenty years have passed, where can I find physical evidence?


    Seeing that the three people hesitated and couldn''t speak, Gu Zhicheng sneered: "There is no evidence, it''s just slander, you guys are so bold!"


    Shouted loudly, the three of them trembled in fright.


    Gu Zhi sincerely pointed out: "You three don''t dare to lie at will. This is the lobby of Shuntian Mansion. If you are threatened, you can just say it. The governor of Shuntian Mansion will uphold justice for you."


    "everything we say is true, if there is half a lie, we will die!"


    One of them swears.


    But in the courtroom, the emphasis is on evidence, not oath.


    Gu Zhicheng taunted: "You''re a dead duck!"


    Immediately afterwards, he raised his head and asked Shuntian Fu Yin: "Now the case is clear, has the Fu Yin not yet concluded the result?"


    Yin Shuntian Prefecture cast a glance at Gu Qingluan.


    Logically speaking, it would be best for the Gu family to be acquitted, so he wouldn''t have to offend the Gu family.


    But sitting next to her is Princess Huguo, who is also not easy to mess with.


    Gu Qingluan had long expected that it would be impossible for the three of them to defeat Gu Zhicheng, so she had already prepared.


    "Master Fu Yin, I still have a personal certificate here, can I invite her to court?"


    Gu Zhicheng''s eyelids couldn''t help but twitch when he saw her confident look.


    Suntian Fu Yin nodded.


    After a while, Su Lie came in pushing a wheelchair, and the person sitting in the wheelchair was the abandoned Wang family!


    Seeing Mrs. Wang, Gu Zhicheng''s eyes suddenly widened.


    Is she the witness that Gu Qingluan mentioned?


    Ha, is this dead girl stupid? Actually asked Wang to testify for her?


    The three servants who surrendered themselves were shocked when they saw Wang Shi. They had been under house arrest by Wang Shi in the Zhuangzi before, and they were arrested by Mr. Gu''s people and brought back to the city not long ago. They didn''t know what happened to Wang Shi. Seeing her suddenly made her feel scared.


    Only after realizing that Mrs. Wang seemed unable to move, did she breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Mr. Wang, tell me what you told me before in front of Fu Yin." Gu Qingluan looked at Mrs. Wang with a smile.


    Gu Zhicheng wondered if he heard it wrong. Mrs. Wang was dumbed down by her poison, how could she speak?


    Wang looked at Gu Qingluan with hatred in his eyes, but he really spoke.


    Her voice was hoarse and unpleasant, but fortunately, everyone could hear what she said clearly.


    She told the story of harming Jun Qingling from the beginning to the end in a few words.


    Gu Zhicheng naturally cannot not know.


    Gu''s mansion is full of Gu Zhicheng''s people, without his acquiescence, she would not be able to easily succeed.


    What''s more, she was so eager to do it because of Gu Zhicheng''s push.


    Gu Zhicheng stared at her in disbelief: "Nonsense! How did this old man ever do this! You are not Mrs. Wang! Mrs. Wang has been dumb for a long time after taking poison by mistake. How can she speak? You must be someone else''s substitute!" Said, did Gu Qingluan ask you to pretend to be Wang and slander the old man?"


    Wang yelled at him: "What a mistake! It''s obviously you who forced the poison into my mouth!"


    If you ask who the Wang family hates the most, it is undoubtedly Gu Qingluan.


    The second person to hate is Gu Zhicheng.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 470： from love to hate

    Chapter 470 From Love to Hate


    She originally thought that they were a husband and wife, and that even if the other party had no love for her, he still had affection for her.


    Ridiculous She is nothing when it comes to his interests.


    If it wasn''t for her daughter''s usefulness, I''m afraid he would have killed her long ago!


    What makes Wang hate her even more is that Gu Zhicheng divorced her!


    She has become neither a human nor a ghost, but he has no mercy, he will rest as soon as he wants to, and throws her to the village in the suburbs, making her suffer from cold eyes and abuse!


    Although she had just been sent to Zhuangzi by Hugh, the insults Wang received in those short hours were enough to make her angry.


    The others didn''t know the truth, they all took a breath in surprise when they heard Wang''s words, and looked at Gu Zhicheng with strange eyes.


    Gu Zhicheng was furious, this stinky **** half-spoken, she meant it!


    "Did I force you to eat it? It''s obviously Gu Qingluan! You actually helped her give false testimony?"


    Gu Zhicheng didn''t know what method Gu Qingluan used to trick Wang to testify for her, what a ghost!


    He couldn''t figure it out, but Gu Qingluan understood what he cared most about a woman, one was the children and the other was the husband.


    What Gu Zhicheng did before really hurt Wang.


    It is too easy and too common for love to hate.


    Wang''s half-smile: "False evidence? The three of them have no evidence, but I have it."


    Su Lie stepped forward and handed over the evidence Wang had handed over to the yamen servant.


    The yamen servant took the physical evidence and handed it to Shuntian Fu Yin.


    Gu Zhicheng didn''t change his face. He thought about it for a while, and he couldn''t remember why he had any reason to harm the Jun family so that it could fall into Wang''s hands.


    Shuntian Fuyin took a look at the physical evidence, then his face darkened, he picked up the gavel and slapped it on the case: "Patriarch Gu, there are all personal and physical evidence, what else do you have to say?"


    Gu Zhicheng didn''t believe it: "What physical evidence?"


    Yun Shuntian raised the things in his hands: "Are you writing these letters?"


    The yamen servant handed one of the letter papers to Gu Zhicheng under his order.


    Gu Zhicheng recognized the contents of the letter paper as his own handwriting at a glance.


    After reading the letter with one eye and ten lines, Gu Zhicheng said angrily: "Fake!"


    Using force on his hand, the letter paper turned into ashes.


    But Shuntian Fu Yin still has a stack in his hand, and if he destroys one, it can''t change the fact.


    Those letters were written by Gu Zhicheng to Mrs. Wang before.


    From the time when Gu Zhicheng wanted to marry Jun Qingling to the time he got married for several months, he had written with the Wang family many times. In the letters, he mentioned many times that he married Jun Qingling only for the sake of the Jun family''s property, and when the time came, he would find a way to marry Wang. As soon as he entered the family, Jun Qingling had to give up Mrs. Gu''s position to Wang''s soon.


    He didn''t expect that after so many years, Wang still kept these letters. Who is she guarding against?


    Just thinking about it, Gu Zhicheng trembled with anger.


    "Speaking is to talk about evidence. It doesn''t matter what you say is false or it is false. You have to show evidence." Gu Qingluan smiled unhurriedly.


    Gu Zhicheng glanced at her coldly: "So what if it''s true? These letters can''t prove that I killed the Jun family!"


    "Heh! These letters have already explained your motives. The Wang family entered the mansion smoothly later, and my mother... also died young. If it wasn''t you and the Wang family who were planning behind it, who was it?"


    At the end, her voice suddenly became very severe, with an aura of 2.8 meters, shocking everyone in the hall.


    Gu Zhicheng couldn''t explain clearly for a while.


    The crown prince spoke at the right time: "Yigu sees that the case is very clear, Fu Yin, close the case."


    Gu Zhicheng was anxious when he heard this: "Prince, the case is still unclear, how can it be closed? The old man has not pleaded guilty yet!"


    The prince was specially invited by Gu Qingluan to sit in the township. He felt distressed, but between Gu Qingluan and Gu Zhicheng, he chose Gu Qingluan wisely, so now he can only offend the head of the Gu family.


    I saw him with a righteous face and said: "There are all the witnesses and material evidence, so why not say it? Gu family master should not think that he can escape the punishment of the law by relying on his high position and power. You must know that a gentleman breaks the law and the same crime as the common people."


    Gu Zhicheng looked at the prince, and then at Gu Qingluan, who was calm and calm, and realized that the prince was on Gu Qingluan''s side, and he secretly hated him.


    Shuntian Mansion Yin cleared his throat, and was going to close the case according to the prince''s words.


    Gu Zhicheng projected a threatening look over him, scaring Shuntian Fu Yin away, and then approached Wang step by step.


    Frightened by his cold and cruel eyes, Mrs. Wang couldn''t help but leaned back, leaning against the back of the wheelchair.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 471： People dont offend me, I dont offend others

    Chapter 471 People don''t offend me, I don''t offend


    Gu Zhicheng would not kill people in public.


    He restrained his urge to kill with strong willpower, and looked at Wang as if he was looking at a fool: "Gu Qingluan is your worst enemy! Are you crazy? Why do you want to speak for her? Do you know, no more Old man, the next thing she has to deal with is your daughter!"


    Wang suddenly panicked: "No, it''s impossible, she promised me that she would let Xue''er go!"


    Gu Zhicheng showed a clear expression.


    Sure enough, Gu Qingluan used Xueer to threaten Wang Shi and coax Wang Shi to help her!


    Foolish woman!


    After so many things, hasn''t she seen clearly what kind of person Gu Qingluan is?


    This is a wolf, a cold-blooded and ruthless wolf!


    He will not be merciful to his enemies at all, but will only ruthlessly tear the other party''s flesh.


    The Wang family actually counted on Gu Qingluan to let Xueer survive?


    He said what was in his heart, and Wang''s face turned pale: "No, she swore a poisonous oath, if she dares to harm my daughter, she will go to hell!"


    "She can''t do it herself, but she can let others do it!"


    Gu Zhicheng''s words were like a thunderbolt hitting Wang''s body. She trembled and looked up at Gu Qingluan.


    "Say it! You said that you will never harm Xueer, nor will anyone harm Xueer, just say it!"


    Seeing Wang''s madness, Gu Qingluan''s lips parted slightly: "If people don''t offend me, I won''t offend others."


    What Gu Lingxue owed her, she naturally wanted to get it back.


    Ms. Wang understood what she meant, and instantly her eyes were tearing apart, and she struggled to pounce on her: "You lied to me!"


    Gu Qingluan healed her throat, but not her whole body.


    As a result, apart from being able to move his head, Wang''s body was still paralyzed.


    Gu Zhicheng showed a sneering smile, and fanned the flames in Wang''s ear: "Look, I said she was cheating on you, do you want to continue to give false testimony for her?"


    Unable to hurt Gu Qingluan with her own hands, Gu Zhicheng''s words awakened Wang, and she immediately denied her testimony just now.


    "What you just said is false? Then how to explain these letters?"


    "The letter is true, but the master didn''t have time to hurt Jun. She died of dystocia, no wonder others!"


    Shun Tianfu Yin looked at Gu Qingluan with a face of embarrassment.


    Princess Huguo wanted to lie, so why not lie for a little longer, now that Wang has withdrawn her confession, the case is stuck again.


    Gu Qingluan got up and walked slowly towards Mrs. Wang.


    Wang''s pupils tightened, and the fear of the other party crept into his heart: "What do you want to do? This is the lobby of Shuntian Mansion, you can''t mess around!"


    "If you repent, I will naturally repent."


    Gu Qingluan smiled lightly.


    Mrs. Wang just felt creepy.


    Immediately afterwards, Gu Qingluan grabbed her cheek and stuffed a poison into her mouth.


    Wang groaned and struggled desperately.


    The poison still slides down the esophagus into the body.


    Gu Qingluan let go and backed away.


    "Woooooooooooooo!"


    Ms. Wang covered her neck with both hands, and opened her mouth to speak, but only made a sound that could not be written.


    The lobby is dead silent.


    She actually poisoned Mrs. Wang in public, she is too arrogant!


    "Gu Qingluan, do you still know the king''s law?" Gu Zhicheng immediately accused her, and reminded Shuntian Fuyin and the prince that they had seen it too, so they couldn''t protect Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan smiled faintly: "Poisoned the Wang family? Didn''t you do that, Patriarch Gu? I just took back the ability to speak that was given to her."


    She spread out her hand, and a crystal ball lay quietly in her palm.


    Under the gaze of Gu Zhicheng''s changed face, he injected profound energy and projected the image recorded in the memory stone.


    It is the scene of Wang Shi appearing to testify against Gu Zhicheng just now.


    At the end of the video, the prince let the case be closed.


    Later, Wang regretted not recording all of them.


    What a cunning brat!


    A cold light flashed across Gu Zhicheng''s eyes when he realized that he had been swayed again, and rushed over fiercely, trying to **** the memory stone.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 472： too weak

    Chapter 472 is too weak


    Gu Qingluan expected this move from him, so he turned around to avoid it.


    Gu Zhicheng rushed to nothing, and said coldly: "Do you think you can bring down this old man? This old man is a saint! Let me see who can convict this old man!"


    Slanted eyes shot at Shuntian Fu Yin.


    Suntian Fu Yin''s face turned pale, and he broke out in a cold sweat.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t expect Shuntian Fuyin to have such courage, she turned to look at Qi Tianyou.


    Qi Tianyou shouted with a straight face: "Patriarch Gu is so majestic! The person you poisoned is the biological mother of Princess Huguo. Now that the evidence is solid, how can you let yourself go unpunished? Someone! Take Gu Zhicheng down!"


    Gu Zhicheng''s eyes shot out a blade-like light, and with a sweep of his sleeve, a majestic profound force rushed towards the prince.


    The crown prince has a noble status, and only by using him can he attract Gu Qingluan''s attention, so that he can escape.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t even look at Qi Tianyou, he dodged to intercept Gu Zhicheng, with white light flashing in his palm, and attacked Qi Tianyou''s chest.


    Gu Zhicheng''s expression suddenly changed, he retreated in a hurry, summoned his natal weapon, and fought back while hiding.


    He was not Gu Qingluan''s opponent at the beginning, and it is even less likely that he is Gu Qingluan''s opponent now.


    The corners of Gu Qingluan''s mouth curled up in a sneering arc, and the golden shark''s silk flew out from his fingers, wrapped around the opponent''s weapon, and pulled it back.


    Gu Zhicheng was pulled towards her, and Fist Wind came to her in the blink of an eye.


    With no time to think about it, he immediately let go of his weapon and flew back.


    Gu Qingluan threw the handed-in weapon at him.


    The free golden shark''s thread approached Gu Zhicheng again like golden lightning.


    In order to resist the attack of the weapon, Gu Zhicheng didn''t pay attention, and was immediately entangled by the golden silk, and the profound energy in his body was released in an instant.


    Gu Qingluan pulled hard, and Gu Zhicheng was dragged to the center of the lobby, where he fell on all fours.


    The people of Shuntian Mansion had already hid in the corner, seeing the Patriarch of the First Family in such a mess, they showed expressions of disbelief.


    Isn��t Patriarch Gu a saint?


    that''s all?


    Too weak!


    Gu Zhicheng heard the sound of gasping around, and knew what they were thinking without looking.


    He hated Gu Qingluan for embarrassing him to death, his old face turned pale.


    He struggled to stand up, his arms were tightly tied around his body, the more he struggled, the tighter the gold wire wrapped around his body, the more painful he was, his expressive face twisted like a ghost.


    After Gu Qingluan took him down, without even looking at him, he turned to look at Qi Tianyou: "Prince, are you not injured?"


    Qi Tianyou shook his head: "Fortunately, Mr. Lan came to rescue me, so I''m alone."


    Gu Qingluan nodded, just now Gu Zhicheng took advantage of Qi Tianyou''s injury to escape, Gu Qingluan thought that Feng Tianlan was sitting next to the prince, so he went after Gu Zhicheng without hesitation.


    She turned her eyes to look at Feng Tianlan.


    Feng Tianlan hooked his lips at her.


    Gu Qingluan instantly remembered what the other party said not long ago.


    Everything is supported by him.


    Honestly, not too bad.


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t help but smiled at him, and then looked away without seeing Feng Tianlan''s reaction, thus ignoring his eyes that were instantly bright as stars.


    "Damn girl, let go of this old man! Have you forgotten what you promised the old man? Do you want to go back on your word?"


    Gu Zhicheng shouted.


    "Tsk, until now, I still can''t see the situation clearly! To be able to live until now, I have to say, it''s Black and White Impermanence who was lazy and took a nap, and missed you." Gu Qingluan flicked his fingers, and a pill was shot at the opponent''s mouth, "When you are a husband and wife, I will be a good person, so that you both have the same blessings and share the difficulties, and both of you will be dumb..."


    "Stop!" A loud shout came suddenly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 473： Feng Tianlans heart aches

    Chapter 473 Feng Tianlan Distressed


    A white light shot out, shattering the pill that flew in front of Gu Zhicheng.


    The person with a weak cultivation turned pale during the loud drinking.


    Only Gu Qingluan and Feng Tianlan remained unchanged.


    Gu Zhicheng was overjoyed and turned his head to look outside the gate.


    A gust of wind blew past, and Gu Hongkang flew towards him like a roc spreading its wings, his loose robe fluttering.


    boom!


    Both feet landed, and the hard and flat ground cracked several fine cracks.


    Shuntian Mansion Yin''s face was pale: "Gu...Mr. Gu!"


    "Father!" Gu Zhicheng shouted happily, "You have to make decisions for your son, Gu Qingluan is too bullying!"


    "Pfft!" Gu Qingluan laughed out loud.


    Gu Hongkang swept towards Gu Qingluan with a pair of tiger eyes that were very similar to Gu Zhicheng.


    Gu Zhicheng also looked at her with cold eyes.


    The previous panic was gone, and now he was full of arrogance.


    He asked angrily: "What are you laughing at?"


    "When you''re too old, you still complain to your old father. Those who don''t know think you are a three-year-old child." Gu Qingluan teased.


    Gu Zhicheng''s old face instantly flushed red.


    "Gu Qingluan! Don''t play tricks! You don''t respect your elders, an unfilial daughter, how can you have the face to mock the old man?"


    Gu Qingluan ignored his anger and turned to look at Gu Hongkang: "Gu Zhicheng killed my mother with convincing evidence and must be severely punished!"


    Her eyes did not flinch.


    Gu Hongkang squinted his eyes: "What do you want?"


    "Kill for life!"


    The loud and clear words shocked the audience.


    Gu Zhicheng immediately scolded: "Unfilial daughter, I am your father! You want to kill your father!"


    Gu Qingluan didn''t even look at him, but stared directly at Gu Hongkang.


    Gu Hongkang pursed his lips, stared at Gu Qingluan for a long time, and asked slowly: "There is no room for maneuver? He is your father after all."


    "A man who killed my mother has never fulfilled his responsibilities as a father, so he deserves to be a father? It''s better not to have him!" Gu Qingluan sneered.


    Gu Zhicheng immediately scolded: "Unfilial daughter! This old man has not fulfilled his father''s responsibility? Whose food and clothing are yours? Without Lao Tzu, you can come to this world? Without Lao Tzu''s support, can you survive?"


    Gu Qingluan nodded: "Indeed, I do have half of the Gu family''s blood on my body, but the property of the Jun family that your Gu family took away is more than thousands of dollars, and it is enough to pay back. As for the support? You ask yourself, since you were young, you have given How much do I have?"


    The Gu family didn''t want to raise the original owner at all, it was just that the original owner was destined to grow up.


    When she was young, a loyal servant of the Jun family secretly gave her food, but when she got older, she tried to make money by herself.


    Gu Zhicheng was really joking when he said that he would support her.


    Besides, she didn''t eat and drink for nothing in the Gu family.


    The other sons and daughters are masters, but she, the decent eldest daughter, has to do rough work.


    The Gu family didn''t give her any "wages" except for giving her leftovers and hard steamed buns. She was "cheaper" than those servants.


    Gu Zhicheng was speechless, his face turned blue and red.


    Other outsiders were very surprised when they heard Gu Qingluan''s calm statement.


    They all knew that Gu Qingluan used to be a well-known waste in the Gu family, and she was not favored at home, and her light was completely covered by Gu Lingxue, but she was the prostitute of the Gu family anyway, so they never thought that she would live a life inferior to others in the Gu family.


    Among them, Feng Tianlan''s mood fluctuated the most.


    He looked at Gu Qingluan distressedly.


    He didn''t know that she had suffered so much since childhood.


    Feng Tianlan silently made up his mind that he would never let Qingluan suffer again, nor would anyone bully her again.


    Those who bully her, he will pay back a hundred times and a thousand times!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 474： redemption

    Chapter 474 Atonement


    The disgraceful things about the Gu family were exposed in front of so many people, and Gu Hongkang''s face was not very good-looking, and he glared at his son and Wang angrily.


    Then calmly persuaded Gu Qingluan: "It was the Gu family who owed you in the past. Although it is a bit late, the old man still wants to say sorry to you, Luaner, the past cannot be changed, we should focus on the present and the future, you Dad has something wrong, we can let him correct it, and bear the infamy of patricide, it is not good for you or your son, don��t you think so?��


    Gu Zhicheng frowned, restraining the urge to argue.


    Whether he can survive depends on his father. If his father''s plan is ruined, he will be unlucky.


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes were cold: "Others are easy to discuss, and there is no room for negotiation on this matter!"


    "You..." Gu Hongkang did not expect that he would be so calm and persuasive to her, that she would not give any face, and almost got angry on the spot.


    Gu Zhicheng couldn''t help but said: "You really want my life? Don''t be so rampant! Do you really think no one can cure you?"


    Gu Qingluan glanced at him contemptuously, then turned to look at Gu Hongkang: "Old man, the Gu family lost a patriarch, there will be a second, a third, are you sure you want to put the Gu family in danger for him? "


    Gu Zhicheng was furious with the look in her eyes: "Don''t try to threaten my father! Do you really think you can shake our Gu family''s hundreds of years of heritage? Dad, she insists on doing this, why are you talking to her? Teach her a lesson , see if she can still go crazy?"


    Gu Hongkang was about to be cried stupidly by his son.


    This idiot, if the Gu family can restrain Gu Qingluan, why should I waste so much talk with Gu Qingluan?


    Doesn''t he understand this by now?


    Gu Hongkang stood still, his eyes deep.


    Gu Zhicheng suddenly felt ominous.


    Father is not considering Gu Qingluan''s proposal, is he?


    He hurriedly said: "Father, I am a saint, the head of the Gu family! In the whole world, how many people can become saints? The child is now in his prime, and his achievements in the future will be limitless. He will definitely lead the Gu family to glory, to the Gu family The pinnacle that has never been seen before!"


    Indeed, it is worthy of congratulations that the son became a saint one step ahead of him.


    If it wasn''t for Gu Qingluan''s thorn, Gu Hongkang would definitely be overjoyed when he comes back.


    But Gu Qingluan...


    Gu Hongkang''s eyes flashed a dark and unpredictable light.


    Not to mention Gu Qingluan''s own strength, just looking at the backing behind her, it is not comparable to the Gu family.


    After a long while, Gu Hongkang said: "Killing people is nothing more than nodding. Instead of killing him, it is better to let him live to atone for his sins, and you don''t have to bear the infamy of patricide. Why not do it?"


    Gu Zhicheng secretly heaved a sigh of relief, after all, he was his father and would not harm him.


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes flickered, and he asked slowly: "Atonement? How to atone for sin?"


    "The old man will abolish his cultivation, and let him burn incense and kneel in the ancestral hall every day, and confess to your mother. What do you think?"


    "Father?" Gu Zhicheng''s heart that had just let go immediately hung up, and he looked at him in disbelief.


    Abolish his cultivation base?


    Is father crazy?


    He is a saint!


    The peak of Yunchuan Continent exists.


    Gu Qingluan glanced at Gu Zhicheng, who seemed to have swallowed a fly, and chuckled lightly: "This is also a way, I can agree, then let the old man do it."


    The lifespan of a saint will be several times longer than that of ordinary people. Once he loses his cultivation, Gu Zhicheng will not have a good life for a few years.


    Letting him fall from the clouds to the bottom is indeed more painful than death.


    Without cultivation, Gu Zhicheng can''t make waves.


    Presumably with the old man watching, even if he had the Gu family as his backer, he couldn''t make any small moves.


    At that time, I will repent in the ancestral hall every day.


    If my mother knew about it under the spring, she should be able to feel relieved.


    Gu Zhicheng couldn''t hold back anymore, and angrily shouted: "Gu Qingluan, shut up for me!"


    "Shut up! Zhicheng, you have to pay for the evil you have done, don''t be obsessed with it!"


    Gu Hongkang said sharply, and then walked towards him with a heavy face.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 475： Gu Zhicheng was abolished

    Chapter 475 Gu Zhicheng was abolished


    Making this decision makes me feel uncomfortable.


    But for the sake of his family, he had to make such a choice.


    As Gu Qingluan said, without a Patriarch of the Gu family, there will be a second Patriarch and a third Patriarch.


    Although it is a pity to lose a saint, what can be done? The prosperity of the Gu family is more important.


    Fortunately, he has become a saint and can live another two hundred years. With him around, the Gu family will not decline.


    If you work harder, maybe you can have a wonderful son again.


    He believes that the blood of their Gu family is excellent.


    Otherwise, there would not be so many saints.


    While thinking about it, he thought a lot in his mind.


    Although Gu Zhicheng didn''t know what he was thinking, he clearly realized that he was an abandoned son, abandoned by his biological father.


    Gu Zhicheng never thought that one day he would fall into this situation.


    With his cultivation, where is he not enshrined?


    Isn��t that just killing a woman? Why should someone abolish his cultivation base?


    He will never sit still!


    Gu Zhicheng''s expression was distorted, and he suddenly exerted force and ran away.


    Gu Hongkang pretended to be taken aback, and then flew to catch up.


    Just such a moment of stupefaction is enough for Gu Zhicheng to escape.


    Actually, how could he be willing to let his son be deposed.


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t see his careful thinking, sneered, flicked his fingertips, and shot a silver needle at Gu Zhicheng.


    Before Gu Zhicheng flew out of the lobby, he hit an invisible barrier, and his body froze slightly. Afterwards, the silver needle sank into his body, and his body bounced back, falling to the center of the lobby.


    Gu Qingluan glanced at Feng Tianlan in surprise.


    The only person present who can stop Gu Zhicheng''s barrier can do it.


    Feng Tianlan silently looked back at her.


    Gu Qingluan moved her lips and silently said thank you.


    Then he looked at Gu Hongkang: "Old man, do it."


    Gu Hongkang looked at his son who had fallen to the ground, and the muscles on his old face kept twitching.


    "Father, don''t! I don''t want to become a useless person!" Gu Zhicheng wanted to get up, but his whole body was numb and stiff for some reason, and he couldn''t move. When he thought that his cultivation would be crippled soon, he was surrounded by great fear, and he couldn''t care less It would be embarrassing for so many people to watch, crying bitterly and begging for truth.


    Gu Hongkang''s hands trembled, and tears glistened in his cloudy eyes.


    "Zhicheng, my father told you before that once a person makes a mistake and cannot handle it, he can only bear the consequences. If you hurt someone, it is not easy to save your life. It will be very painful if you lose your cultivation, but as long as you adapt It''s fine, you are still a child of the Gu family, the son of the old man, and the Gu family does not lack a bite of food for you. Compared with many people in the world, you are still very lucky. Family glory is above everything else, for the sake of the Gu family, you just bear it .��


    He stretched out his right hand tremblingly, and a burst of profound force landed on Gu Zhicheng.


    Gu Zhicheng couldn''t dodge, and endured the attack abruptly.


    He let out a scream, his eyes full of remorse.


    Because his cultivation base was abolished, he couldn''t bear the pain and passed out.


    The lobby is silent.


    Everyone didn''t expect that Mr. Gu would really abolish Gu Zhicheng''s cultivation in person.


    That is a saint!


    There are not many Quancheng Yuan Kingdoms.


    If it was before, the prince would definitely stop Gu Qingluan.


    But this time, he knew he couldn''t stop it.


    Between Gu Zhicheng and Gu Qingluan, he naturally chose Gu Qingluan.


    Seeing that Gu Zhicheng was deposed, he sighed a long time, and turned to look at Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan looked calm, unable to see what she was thinking.


    Gu Hongkang also looked at her: "Is this debt paid off?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 476： so bold

    Chapter 476 So courageous


    Gu Qingluan raised her lips and smiled slightly: "The old man is so courageous."


    He is merciless to his son.


    In essence, Gu Zhicheng is very similar to him. For the benefit of the family, even his children can be sacrificed.


    Gu Hongkang twitched the corner of his mouth, and said expressionlessly: "You don''t have to mock the old man, the Gu family ancestors taught that the children of the Gu family should put the family''s interests first. You lack parental education since you were young, so you don''t understand these things."


    He has no regrets in his heart.


    If he had known that Gu Qingluan would be so powerful, he would not have let others bully her back then.


    As long as he could say a word or two for her at that time, this girl wouldn''t be so hostile to the Gu family, right?


    Gu Qingluan was noncommittal, and walked towards Gu Zhicheng.


    Gu Hongkang''s heart tightened suddenly: "What else do you want to do?"


    "Sorry, I''m a very suspicious person, so I have to take a look at it myself before I can rest assured."


    Gu Qingluan was outspoken.


    She was worried about Gu Hongkang.


    Gu Hongkang was furious when he heard the words.


    "Then you see, there is no need for the old man to lie about this and make you angry."


    Gu Qingluan didn''t dispel his doubts just because of his words, he still walked up to Gu Zhicheng and checked it himself.


    Gu Zhicheng''s cultivation is indeed useless.


    Just in case, Gu Qingluan knelt down and inserted a few needles into his body.


    Gu Hongkang wanted to stop it, but restrained himself.


    Since Gu Qingluan said that he would spare his life, he would not kill anyone again.


    After finishing, Gu Qingluan stood up and smiled at Gu Hongkang: "Mr. Gu can take him home. From now on, my mother''s spirit card will be cleaned every day. Remember to let him do it."


    Gu Hongkang took a deep look at her, picked up Gu Zhicheng and turned to leave.


    Others dare not stop.


    Watching all the Wangs yelled "ahhh" and wanted Mr. Gu to take him away.


    Gu Hongkang didn''t even look at her.


    Without Gu Hongkang, there was no one on the field who could help Wang Shi, and her whole body was shaking like a sieve because of fear.


    Especially when Gu Qingluan looked at her, she was so frightened that her face was whitewashed.


    Gu Qingluan sneered: "Gu Zhicheng condoned Wang''s murder of Jun, and he has already received the punishment he deserved, but you, the mastermind behind the scenes, what do you think should be done with you?"


    Wang shook her head frantically, she couldn''t speak or move, her face was covered with tears and snot, begging Gu Qingluan to be soft-hearted and spare her life.


    Gu Qingluan tilted his head and looked at Shuntian Fu Yin: "How do you think the sentence should be given, Lord Fu Yin?"


    Suntian Fu Yin, who was named, burst into sweat instantly.


    He glanced at Gu Qingluan cautiously, and then looked at the prince for help.


    When Qi Tianyou received his message, he sighed in his heart, and said, "Ms. Wang poisoned the mistress of the Gu family, and she deserves to be killed. She should be detained in a cell first, and she will be executed in three days."


    Shun Tianfu Yin immediately followed his words and said: "What the crown prince said is true, what Wang committed was a capital crime, and it is appropriate to ask to be executed three days later."


    When he was talking, he secretly looked at Gu Qingluan, seeing that she didn''t show any displeasure, and he calmed down a little, so he hurriedly asked someone to write the judgment.


    Therefore, Wang was sentenced to death.


    As for the other three who surrendered themselves, they were also sentenced to death.


    Gu Qingluan was quite satisfied with this result.


    Walking out of the gate of Shuntian Mansion, Gu Qingluan clasped his fists to the prince beside him as thanks: "Today, Your Highness, please make a special trip here to uphold justice for me."


    Qi Tianyou smiled and said: "You are the princess conferred by your father, that is, the lonely imperial sister. Your business is the lonely business, so why be polite? If you still need help in the future, just ask."


    Gu Qingluan knew that he intended to have a relationship with him, but he didn''t feel disgusted.


    Working together several times, the prince gave her a good feeling.


    After she left Tianjing, the prince''s mansion still had to be taken care of by the prince, so she didn''t mind the other party''s petty thoughts, and responded with a smile: "I will take it seriously. If you trouble the prince again in the future, don''t think I''m bothering you."


    "How dare you!"


    Qi Tianyou chuckled softly.


    He really likes this girl more and more, she is not hypocritical or pretentious, and she is powerful.


    The Gu family originally had a huge treasure, but it''s a pity.


    Because he treated Gu Qingluan sincerely, he cared a little more about her: "I have some doubts in my heart, I don''t know if I should ask them or not?"


    Gu Qingluan smiled and said, "Prince, please tell me."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 477： Do you really want to marry him?

    Chapter 477 Do you really want to marry him?


    "You forced the old man of the Gu family to abolish his son''s cultivation, aren''t you afraid of being retaliated in the future?"


    Master Gu is a saint. Although he may not be able to defeat her now, who can predict what will happen in the future?


    Now that such a deep hatred is buried, maybe one day I will step on a mine and blow myself up.


    Gu Qingluan smiled faintly, his brows full of confidence: "I know Mr. Gu''s disposition, for a person like him, the family is the first, and everything else is secondary. As long as who can bring benefits to the Gu family, whoever In his eyes, he is one of his own. He is not a fool, and he will not be as self-righteous as Gu Zhicheng."


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t have done a few big things to please her as soon as she came back.


    Qi Tianyou understands this, but��


    "If one day he has a rare opportunity, you can''t provide him with enough benefits?"


    Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows, fearless: "If he is not afraid of death, then come!"


    That appearance is full of confidence and domineering.


    Qi Tianyou couldn''t help but stare blankly.


    "It won''t be long before we come out, Yuan Xi and Xiao Nan are still waiting for us at home, let''s go." Feng Tianlan interrupted suddenly.


    Qi Tianyou came back to his senses, and then found that the surrounding was chilly, and Feng Tianlan looked at him very unkindly.


    Uh, there is something wrong with Lan Wang''s eyes.


    He offended him again?


    Qi Tianyou really felt wronged.


    He didn''t intend to rob someone, okay?


    It''s just that this girl''s whole body is shining, and it''s hard for people not to notice.


    And he just admired it.


    Isn��t it okay to appreciate it?


    Of course, crazy complaints can only be made silently in the heart, and he dare not fart on the face.


    In fact, he really wanted to meet the two little guys.


    Those two boys are very smart and clever.


    But seeing Feng Tianlan''s face, he wisely didn''t mention this.


    "Then go back earlier, and say hello to the two children on behalf of Gu, and take them to the East Palace to play when you are free."


    Feng Tianlan was noncommittal, took Gu Qingluan''s hand and left.


    Gu Qingluan glanced sideways: "?"


    Why did you hold hands?


    They''re not doing well now, are they?


    She tried to withdraw her hand.


    As a result, it was naturally not withdrawn.


    "let go."


    She lowered her voice.


    "The prince has taken a fancy to you." Feng Tianlan''s voice sounded in her mind.


    Gu Qingluan: "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    "Didn''t you see the look in his eyes just now? If you don''t want to be entangled by him, don''t leave me." Feng Tianlan said without changing his expression.


    Gu Qingluan glanced behind his eyes with his spiritual sense.


    Qi Tianyou was looking at them from behind with clear eyes.


    How did he know that the prince liked her?


    "Did you read it wrong?"


    Just now the prince said that he regards her as a royal sister.


    Feng Tianlan continued to talk: "I am a man, and I know the eyes of men best."


    Gu Qingluan snorted softly: "Okay, even if the crown prince likes me, why should I hold hands with you? The crown prince has a noble status, gentle and polite personality, and handsome looks. It''s not bad to marry him."


    Hold your big hand suddenly hard.


    "Do you still want to marry him?"


    Feng Tianlan stopped suddenly, turned sideways, her eyes fixed on her face.


    As long as he gets angry, his aura will be so terrifying that ordinary people can''t shout at all.


    Gu Qingluan is used to it, she curled her lips into a smile, her delicate face seemed to be shining, and she was unparalleled in charm: "Men are unmarried, women are unmarried, why not?"


    Feng Tianlan''s eyes instantly revealed a strong killing intent: "No! Throw away such dangerous thoughts in your head!"


    "Hmph, it''s not your turn to intervene in my brain." Gu Qingluan snorted softly.


    Feng Tianlan couldn''t help narrowing his eyes slightly, staring at her dangerously: "Do you really want to marry him?"


    Of course Gu Qingluan never thought of marrying Qi Tianyou.


    The other party is destined to be the emperor, and there are three thousand beauties in the harem, she must not be able to tolerate it, saying this is just trying to make Feng Tianlan angry, who can tell that he has not been with her yet, and she is acting like he belongs to him Same.


    Just as she was thinking in her heart, Feng Tianlan took her as acquiescence, let go of her hand, turned around and flew towards Qi Tianyou.


    Seeing them stop, Qi Tianyou just had doubts in his eyes, and then he saw Feng Tianlan rushing towards him with a full face, and he was shocked.


    What happened to His Royal Highness Lan Wang?


    It seems like you want to kill him!


    Under the opponent''s coercion, he seemed to be strangled by a hand, unable to breathe.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 478： worlds most jealous husband

    Chapter 478 The world''s most jealous husband


    Gu Qingluan did not expect Feng Tianlan to be so impulsive, and actually wanted to kill Qi Tianyou.


    This guy, you can''t tell that she''s joking, right?


    She hurriedly turned around to stop.


    "Hey, don''t mess around!" Gu Qingluan shouted.


    Feng Tianlan turned a deaf ear to it, and in the blink of an eye, he was in front of Qi Tianyou.


    Qi Tianyou looked at him in horror.


    Murderous!


    He felt a strong murderous aura!


    Lan Wang really wanted to kill him, wouldn''t it be because of him that he looked at Gu Qingluan a few more times, right?


    This is too stingy!


    Qi Tianyou really felt wronged.


    What he met was the most jealous husband in the world, right?


    The prince''s secret guard who was hiding in the dark immediately appeared, protecting the prince, looking at the approaching Feng Tianlan vigilantly.


    Feng Tianlan flew and landed in front of Qi Tianyou.


    Although he was full of evil spirits, there was no scene of slaughtering people as everyone imagined.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, this man is somewhat rational.


    Gu Qingluan followed, seeing that he hadn''t really killed Qi Tianbao, he let go of his hanging heart a little.


    This guy''s appearance just now is really scary.


    Who knows, at this moment I heard him say: "You are limited to get engaged within one day, and get married within three days."


    "Ahem!"


    Gu Qingluan almost choked to death on his own saliva.


    She looked at Qi Tianyou.


    The other party looked stunned, obviously completely confused by Feng Tianlan''s order.


    Su Lie followed behind Gu Qingluan and the two before, but he didn''t hear what the two of them said clearly. The subsequent development was also beyond his expectation, and he looked at the three of them in a daze.


    Why does Mr. Feng want the prince to get married immediately?


    Qi Tianyou decided that Feng Tianlan was jealous because he just looked at Gu Qingluan a few more times.


    He really wants to cry but has no tears.


    Although he didn''t kill him, this kind of request is also very overbearing.


    He couldn''t help but said: "Mr. Lan is joking, Gu has no favorite girl yet."


    Feng Tianlan looked at him expressionlessly: "I seem to be joking?"


    No, not at all, but your words are a joke.


    "Either get married, or..." Feng Tianlan glanced at his neck, and slowly uttered two words, "Death."


    The dark guard tensed up instantly, and put his hand on the hilt of his waist, ready to strike at any time.


    "Stop making trouble!" Gu Qingluan tugged at his sleeves, "What does it matter to you when people want to get married? The emperor should worry about it."


    She gave Qi Tianyou an apologetic look.


    The poor prince probably didn''t know how to offend Feng Tianlan.


    Normal people can''t figure out what Feng Tianlan did, right?


    Gu Qingluan expressed that she was very tired.


    I wouldn��t be kidding if I knew it earlier.


    This guy is too unreasonable to play cards.


    "Are you speaking for him?" Feng Tianlan turned her head to look at her, her brows were furrowed tightly, and the narrow eyes under her pressure were turning dark currents and surging waves, and a hostility was hidden inside, almost gushing out.


    Gu Qingluan glared at him: "I''m helping you, do you know what you look like? Go away!"


    As he spoke, he forcibly grabbed his hand and turned away.


    Did not say goodbye to the prince, nor did he explain Feng Tianlan to the prince.


    It is estimated that if she said a word to the prince, the man beside her would go crazy.


    Feng Tianlan looked down at her initiative to grab her hand, and the violence in her eyes dissipated a little.


    He didn''t stop her movement, he pursed his lips and let her pull her away.


    Su Lie scratched his head, and followed in confusion, leaving behind Qi Tianyou with a dazed expression.


    When they were no longer in sight, Qi Tianyou''s tense muscles finally relaxed.


    He couldn''t help but let out a long sigh of relief, and then found that his underwear was soaked through.


    This Lan Wang is really terrifying.


    It''s no wonder that his reputation spread far and wide, and he was called the most unprovoked prince by Tianshengchao.


    With such an uncertain personality, whoever provokes it will be unlucky!


    The few times we got along before, Qi Tianyou hadn''t felt this yet, and laughed in his heart that the rumors were too exaggerated.


    Now that he has personally experienced it, he feels that he is still too young.


    This is more than cloudy and uncertain, this is simply a devil, the kind that will kill people!


    "Your Highness, this person has murderous intentions towards you, so you must not stay!" One of the masked guards said hoarsely.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 479： Get married in one day, get married in three days

    Chapter 479 Get married in one day, get married in three days


    "Shut up! Can you move him? Don''t make trouble for Gu!" Qi Tianyou regained his dignity in front of his subordinates.


    He is the only one who will be cowarded in front of Feng Tianlan, and he is also very majestic and dignified on weekdays.


    The dark guard quickly bowed his head in response, not daring to talk nonsense.


    Another hidden guard asked: "Your Highness, he just asked you to get married in one day and get married in three days. Do you really want to do it?"


    Qi Tianyou wiped the cold sweat from his forehead with his sleeve, thinking about what Feng Tianlan said just now.


    Get married in one day, get married in three days?


    Qingluan has already pulled him away, so he shouldn''t have to do what King Lan said, right?


    But what if King Lan didn''t take back the meaning of that sentence?


    If I don''t do it, will he really come to kill me?


    After much deliberation, Qi Tianyou felt that it would be better to find out about King Lan''s tone.


    So, he asked the secret guard who was questioning to go to the Junfu to ask Gu Qingluan for advice.


    "Remember, don''t let King Lan find you. If you are discovered accidentally, just say...just say..." Qi Tianyou couldn''t think of an excuse for a while.


    The secret guard said cleverly: "The subordinate said that the subordinate wanted to ask the princess who protects the country for medicine."


    Now everyone knows that Gu Qingluan has excellent medical skills and has a close relationship with the Island of No Return.


    There is no problem with this reason.


    Qi Tianyou glanced appreciatively: "Okay, let''s do it like this. If the matter is done, you will be rewarded a lot when you come back."


    The eyes of An Wei exposed outside the black veil flashed a gleam of joy: "Yes, this subordinate is resigning."


    ��


    On the other side, Gu Qingluan dragged Feng Tianlan along for a few blocks, and when he was sure that Feng Tianlan would not be able to catch up with Qi Tianyou, he wanted to let go.


    But she is unwilling to let go now.


    Feng Tianlan tightly clasped her hand, her eyes were dim: "Just now you held my hand desperately, and you are going to abandon it so soon?"


    Gu Qingluan twitched the corners of his mouth.


    What does it mean to pull his hand desperately?


    Speaking as if she was a scumbag who started messing around and gave up.


    Besides, why did she pull him, doesn''t he know?


    There is no one who forces people to get married.


    Besides, he is the prince of a country.


    No matter how powerful he is, he can''t be so domineering, right?


    I really didn''t see it.


    If it wasn''t because of her, she wouldn''t bother to care about him.


    Of course, she knew it was useless to talk to him about it.


    If he was reasonable, he would not be able to force the prince to marry him.


    She had no choice but to lower her voice and say, "What''s the point of chattering on the street?"


    Feng Tianlan lifted his lips and sneered: "How inappropriate? Who dares to doubt?"


    He raised his head and looked around coldly.


    Now Gu Qingluan is well-known in Tianjing City, and there are not a few people who know her.


    Some people whose lives were saved by her asked the painter to paint a portrait and enshrine her.


    As a result, this actually became a trend, and many people followed suit and worshiped her portrait.


    Not a few people know her face.


    Swept by Feng Tianlan''s lethal eyes, those who were looking at them turned pale with fright.


    However, it was also this look that caused some bold people to step forward: "Princess Huguo, are you being held hostage? If you are held hostage, just shout and we will save you!"


    Under Feng Tianlan''s increasingly dark complexion, he bravely finished speaking.


    Passers-by around are looking at them as if nothing.


    Hearing what the passer-by said, they all nodded.


    This scene was absolutely unexpected by Gu Qingluan.


    She couldn''t help but burst out laughing.


    Feng Tianlan''s face completely stinks.


    Gu Qingluan was worried that this guy would lose his mind and attack a group of ordinary people, so he shook his head, reassuring the passer-by that he was fine and told him not to worry.


    "But I think you are reluctant to be dragged by him. Isn''t he forcing you and taking advantage of you?"


    He was worried, and looked down at Gu Qingluan''s tightly grasped hand.


    Hands are pinched red.


    It can be seen that a lot of strength was used. Was it true that Princess Huguo was held hostage by this man?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 480： Face of Princess Protector

    Chapter 480 Face of Princess Protector


    Gu Qingluan thought that there was nothing wrong with these words.


    However, for the sake of the other party and the good-hearted passers-by around, she would definitely not nod her head.


    "No matter, with my strength, which man can force me?"


    The other party seemed to have suddenly remembered her strength, showing an expression of enlightenment: "Yes, I almost forgot that Princess Huguo is so powerful, who can persecute you, it seems that I misunderstood."


    He breathed a sigh of relief, his face full of embarrassment.


    The passers-by peeking around showed the same expression.


    Gu Qingluan thought that the matter was over, but the next sentence almost made people lose their composure on the spot.


    "Isn''t this young master your...face to Princess Protector?"


    Gu Qingluan quickly glanced at Feng Tianlan.


    Feng Tianlan looked at the other party expressionlessly, his eyes seemed to say: Are you courting death?


    "No, no!" Gu Qingluan quickly denied it.


    She felt that this person was also big-hearted, constantly provoking on the verge of death. He didn''t know that he almost went to see Hades twice.


    The man continued to fight for his death: "That''s right, for a woman as outstanding as Princess Huguo, how can such an ordinary-looking man be worthy of being your face?"


    Gu Qingluan could feel that Feng Tianlan was about to run away violently, the hand held by him could not be retracted, he could only squeeze his palm with his fingers, and said in a secret voice: "Calm down, he is nothing to do with people, just a passerby, you are a dignified Feng Tianlan." clan, and the Heavenly Sage Chaolan King, there is no need to be as knowledgeable as him."


    The palm of the hand was lightly felt like a feather, slightly itchy and crisp, and Feng Tianlan''s anger was instantly appeased.


    However, he still stared at the passerby with a cold face and dead eyes.


    Gu Qingluan hurriedly said: "It''s not what you think! I didn''t plan to find a face."


    After speaking, he dragged Feng Tianlan away.


    "Ah, then this man is..."


    Passerby A''s voice was thrown behind him.


    Gu Qingluan took Feng Tianlan to the front of the crowd, and after making sure that the other party did not follow, he let out a long sigh of relief.


    Today was really bad, comforting a man was more tiring than fighting her.


    Immediately, Gu Qingluan caught a glimpse of the man standing beside him from the corner of his eye, and Gu Qingluan immediately cheered up again.


    "Um... don''t you have anything else to do?"


    "Are you driving me away?"


    The tone is dangerous.


    Well, don''t **** him off for the time being.


    Gu Qingluan pulled a smile from the corner of his mouth: "No, I mean, if you are not busy, come back to the Junfu with me. I asked the mansion to prepare a feast. Today you stay and eat with us?"


    Feng Tianlan''s complexion turned pale, and he nodded slightly reservedly: "Yes."


    Gu Qingluan breathed a sigh of relief: "Then let''s go?"


    Afraid that something would happen again, Gu Qingluan ignored the hand that had been held by the other party, and walked quickly to the Junfu.


    Go back as soon as possible to get rid of this man.


    Feng Tianlan didn''t know what was going on in her heart, seeing that she didn''t mention letting go anymore, the corners of her mouth curled up slightly.


    ��


    The news that Gu Zhicheng''s cultivation base was abolished quickly spread to the ears of all major forces.


    Everyone was shocked. They wondered if their eyeliner was wrong. After asking again and again, they had to confirm that the news was true.


    At first, everyone wondered if Gu Hongkang was crazy, and even abolished his son''s cultivation, that is a saint!


    But Gu Hongkang is obviously not crazy.


    That old man is deeper than Gu Zhicheng, he must have weighed the gains and losses in doing so.


    Those who knew the inside story immediately held an attitude towards Gu Qingluan to the level of "awe".


    No matter how much Gu Qingluan has done before and how much limelight she has made, in fact, those aristocratic families in Tianjing only regard her as excellent and powerful, and most of the labels on her are "powerful and befriendable" and the like.


    Gu Zhicheng''s fate sounded the alarm for them.


    Everyone changed the labels on her to "don''t mess with", "best ally" and so on.


    "Don''t mess with" is the most important thing, and you can''t mess with Gu Qingluan if you mess with anyone.


    Even Gu Zhicheng was abolished, didn''t they kill themselves by messing with her?


    The "best ally" means that everyone has seen the value of Gu Qingluan.


    Such a powerful character, if you can make friends, your ancestors will have to live from laughter.


    At this time, everyone couldn''t help but envy the Tang family.


    When the third miss of the Tang family got close to Gu Qingluan before, some people laughed at the Tang family for not being able to manage their daughter well, and even befriended Gu Qingluan to offend the Gu family.


    Now that they have been severely beaten in the face, they can''t wait to go back to that time and show affection to Gu Qingluan with Miss Tang San.


    It''s a pity that there is no medicine for regret in the world, and the matter has come to an end. Since they are not as lucky as the Tang family, and they have made friends with her one step ahead, let''s try to hug this thigh before she leaves Tianjing.


    Opportunities are for those who are prepared.


    Better late than never.


    Those with younger generations in their families were told by the elders in the family to get along with Gu Qingluan and try to become her friend.


    So, invitations to the Jun''s mansion poured in like snowflakes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 481： do good things

    Chapter 481 Doing good deeds


    Gu Qingluan found a very interesting phenomenon. Most of the owners of these invitations were not familiar to her.


    I understand after a little thought.


    Those princes and nobles who are close to her, or the princes and ladies who are familiar with Yuanshen, are mostly in the company of Gu Lingxue, and they will inevitably ridicule her, so naturally they dare not come to the door to make fun of themselves.


    So, although the hosts of the invitations come from famous families, they are all with little contact.


    Gu Qingluan was not as idle as these rich kids, and he was unfamiliar, so he refused.


    Those people felt sorry for being rejected, but none dared to complain.


    It''s natural to be frustrated, but when I found out that other people''s invitations were also rejected, I felt a little more balanced.


    Among them, Tang Shijun is very different.


    Only she can enter the gate of the monarch''s mansion casually.


    I envy all the princes and ladies of the princes and nobles, and even the wife of the head of the house.


    At this moment, Tang Shijun is sitting in the garden of the Junfu, eating spiritual fruit while talking to Gu Qingluan.


    How could Tang Shijun not know the faces of those aristocratic families, she also has many sisters, and some of them came to her specially to let her play a role.


    Tang Shijun naturally refused, not because she was afraid that Gu Qingluan would be robbed, but when she made friends with Gu Qingluan before, those sisters disapproved of it, so they alienated her. I really want to fart!


    She simply ran to Gu Qingluan and told her what those people thought.


    If those people try to make friends with Qingluan in their own name, don''t bother.


    Gu Qingluan smiled and said: "You and I came here to talk about this."


    "Uh, of course it''s not just this." Tang Shijun had already eaten a full stomach of spiritual fruits, and her stomach was full, but she couldn''t stop her hands. Seeing Gu Qingluan''s eyes with deep meaning, her face blushed suddenly, "This spiritual fruit is so delicious, I haven''t eaten it for a few days, and I miss it so much."


    "If you like it, someone will pick some more for you later and take them home."


    The spiritual fruit was planted by Gu Qingluan in the back hill of the Jun Mansion.


    The aura in the back mountain is stronger than other places. After Gu Qingluan came back, he set up a few spirit gathering arrays, and the aura became even stronger.


    Later, the women rescued from the Fifth Prince''s Mansion helped to take care of it, and the spiritual fruit grew better.


    Now, the spirit fruit has grown, tastes great, is big and full of water, and contains aura, no one can stop eating it.


    "How dare you?" Tang Shijun smiled brightly like spring, "But since Qingluan has your heart, I certainly can''t bear to refuse."


    "Puff!" Gu Qingluan laughed out loud.


    Tang Shijun coughed lightly to cover up, and her beautiful eyes swept around: "Why didn''t you see Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi?"


    "The two of them are doing a big thing recently."


    "Big event, what big event?" Tang Shijun asked curiously.


    Gu Qingluan told her what Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi were preparing for.


    Tang Shijun was amazed after hearing this: "Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi are too amazing! Of course, Qingluan, you are even more powerful, you can give birth to two precious sons who are so smart and kind."


    Gu Qingluan smiled softly at the corner of his mouth.


    The luckiest thing in her life is to have two sons, Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi.


    "They do good deeds, can I be added?"


    Gu Qingluan replied: "You have to ask the two of them about this matter, and they probably won''t refuse."


    "Where are they? I''ll go find them now!" Tang Shijun immediately asked.


    Gu Qingluan told her the location, and she hurried over.


    Gu Xiaonan is going to give out free clinics, and Yuanxi is going to give porridge to the poor. The plan has been planned a few days ago, and now it only needs to be turned into action.


    Gu Qingluan''s people are very motivated, and the rich have someone, so the plan of the two little guys can be implemented.


    Tang Shijun wanted to join in, and the two little guys nodded in agreement.


    One more person and one more force can help more people.


    The location is just outside the gate of Junfu.


    After two days of preparation, it finally started to "open".


    The news spread two days ago, so there are so many people who come here on this day!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 482： Each one is as cute as a quail

    Chapter 482 Everyone is as cute as a quail


    There are huge crowds of people outside the Jun Mansion.


    In addition to those beggars and poor people who need relief, there are many masters who are not short of money.


    Of course, they came purely to watch the excitement.


    The free clinic and porridge donation have not officially started yet.


    Everyone whispered excitedly.


    "The title of princess protecting the country is well deserved. Before defeating the Dingbei Army and defending our Tianjing City, and now considering the low-level people in the city, she is really dedicated to the people."


    "That''s right, it''s really rare to meet such a kind person as Princess Huguo. If anyone dares to speak ill of Princess Huguo again, I will definitely not obey her!"


    "Me too, Princess Huguo is our patron saint, a living Bodhisattva who truly cares for the common people, and those who slander her are black-hearted!"


    "Ah, look, the door is open!"


    Everyone stopped communicating immediately, and all opened their eyes wide to look at the gate. Many people who couldn''t see wanted to squeeze forward, and the scene was chaotic for a while.


    Su Lie came out and saw the chaos outside, he thought to himself that the master was predictable, and hurriedly said: "Everyone, don''t squeeze, my master said that as long as there is a real need, you can enjoy the free medical consultation or Yi Porridge, everyone, please line up, if anyone disturbs the order, immediately drag it away!"


    Two rows of mighty and strong men filed out, standing in two rows, on Su Lie''s left and right.


    Seeing such a row of strong and strong men, everyone couldn''t help but tremble.


    Coupled with Gu Qingluan''s prestige, everyone was shocked, and then consciously lined up.


    Some prickly people don''t intend to listen, so it seems very abrupt.


    Su Lie didn''t talk nonsense, he waved his hand, and immediately two big men rushed towards each other.


    The others hurried out of their way to allow the guards of the Junfu to pass.


    "What are you doing?"


    The person who was caught by the two big men shouted hastily.


    The two big men walked away without saying a word, twisting his arms.


    "Let go of my young master!"


    The man also had two thugs, and when he saw this, he hurried forward to stop him, but he was immediately grabbed by the big man with one hand, and he twisted his backhand, causing the opponent to scream in pain.


    The big man simply dragged him along.


    Seeing the three master and servant being carried away like chickens, the scene fell into silence for a moment.


    "Don''t be afraid, everyone, as long as you line up well and don''t make trouble, you won''t be dragged away." Su Lie smiled at the people who were obviously frightened.


    How dare everyone make trouble again.


    Being turned away in public, you lose all face, okay?


    What''s more, making trouble here is tantamount to provoking the princess who protects the country. Do they think life is too long or life is too boring, and they want to make fun of themselves?


    Even those restless people didn''t dare to pick things up anymore, and they were all as well-behaved as quails.


    Seeing that killing chickens and monkeys is effective, Su Lie showed a satisfied expression.


    Then, Tang Shijun directed the servants in the Junfu to carry out the tables and chairs that will be used today and place them at the door.


    It is divided into two booths, one side has a small compartment next to the tables and chairs, and the other side has many dishes and chopsticks besides the tables and chairs.


    Some people who just came to watch the fun couldn''t help but ask, "When will Princess Huguo come out?"


    Everyone does not know that the sponsor of this charitable act is Gu Qingluan''s son, and it is assumed that she did it.


    Just at this moment, someone saw the figures of one big and two young from far and near inside the gate, and shouted excitedly: "Princess Huguo is here!"


    Everyone took a closer look and were extremely excited.


    "It''s really the princess who protects the country!"


    Someone couldn''t help but want to squeeze forward, and suddenly remembered the scene of the guards dragging away the disobedient people just now, so they restrained themselves, but their emotions were still high.


    When Gu Qingluan came out of the door, everyone saw her clearly and noticed that she was holding a little boy on the left and right.


    The two little boys are wearing brocade robes, one black and the other white. They look like carved jade, delicate and cute, especially their smart eyes, which are big and round, which can make people cute.


    Thus, although everyone came for Gu Qingluan, they still attracted a lot of attention.


    "Ah, didn''t the princess of the hair care country only have one son? Which one is her son? Who is the other one?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 483： open to the public

    Chapter 483 made public


    "You don''t even know this? The one in black is Gu Xiaonan, the son of Princess Huguo. He is very smart. He was only five years old, and he won the trial competition. He is going to study at Qiankun Academy soon. The other one in black The kid in white is also amazing, although I don''t know exactly where he came from, but I was lucky enough to meet him in the selection competition, and even the crown prince respected him very much, I don''t know which young master he is from."


    Yunchuan Continent respects martial arts, so the status of some top sects is even higher than that of the country.


    The entire power of Yunchuan can be summed up as one city, one dynasty, two palaces, three kingdoms and four factions.


    The first city is Yunzhong City, the first dynasty is Tiansheng Dynasty, the second palace is Canghai Palace and Xuanbing Palace, and the three kingdoms are Chengyuan, Dingyang and Nanqing.


    The forces above the Chengyuan Kingdom include both dynasties and famous families.


    Those who knew what it meant to be more noble than Prince Chengyuan suddenly realized: "So it is! You are worthy of being a princess protecting the country, to be able to make friends with such a valuable person!"


    Gu Qingluan said loudly: "My two children are worried that the poor in the city will not have enough to eat, and the sick have no money for medical treatment. They specially hold this charity event. Please do not block the poor who need relief."


    The people who came to watch the excitement consciously retreated to the periphery.


    Some people who noticed the first half of her words were stunned for a moment.


    "Princess Huguo''s two children? Did I mishear or misunderstand? Doesn''t Princess Huguo only have one son?"


    "Uh, maybe I misunderstood it?"


    Feng Yuanxi, who was held by Gu Qingluan, stared straight after hearing what Gu Qingluan said in public, and quickly raised her small face to look at her.


    Gu Qingluan just lowered his head and looked at him with a smile.


    "Mother?"


    Feng Yuanxi''s big watery eyes were shining.


    Just now he heard those people discussing his identity.


    They didn''t know that he was mother''s son, and it was a lie to say that they were not sad.


    He also wanted to be his mother''s son aboveboard, but he didn''t want to embarrass his mother, for fear that if his identity was exposed, others would misunderstand her.


    On weekdays, I just call out in private.


    I didn''t expect my mother to say it out by herself. Is it a slip of the tongue, or...


    "You are my son, there is nothing to hide. I wish to tell the world that I have a very smart and well-behaved son." Gu Qingluan clenched his little hand tightly, with a soft light in his eyes.


    Then, she raised her head and faced everyone: "Well, everyone knows that I have a son named Gu Xiaonan, but they don''t know that I also have a son named Feng Yuanxi, who is my own son, who proposed Shi Yi Porridge today, Come, Yuanxi, say hello to everyone."


    She cast an encouraging look at Feng Yuanxi.


    Yuanxi is her son''s identity is disclosed to the public, which means that the risk is accompanied, if someone wants to harm her, they can start with Yuanxi.


    However, Gu Qingluan could feel Xiao Yuanxi''s inner sensitivity.


    Except for a few people, no one knew that he was his son, so he couldn''t help but feel uncomfortable.


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t see him being wronged.


    She has been missing in his life for five years, and he can''t wait to make up for it with everything.


    So, just take this opportunity to reveal his identity to the world, so as to soothe his young heart.


    As for the danger that may be called, she will try her best to nip it in the bud. Even if it is impossible to guard against, she will try her best to settle it and give her son a peaceful world.


    If it wasn''t for Gu Qingluan''s desire to hear what he had to say, the scene would have exploded.


    Being watched by countless pairs of eyes, Feng Yuanxi felt shy, resisted the urge to hide behind her mother, pursed her pink lips, and then mustered up the courage to say to everyone: "I am mother''s son, everyone can Call me Yuanxi, my mother is the best mother in the world, I said I would give food to hungry grandparents, uncles, aunts, brothers and sisters, my mother immediately agreed and gave me the greatest support, I hope everyone I can eat enough to eat today!"


    After speaking, he looked up at Gu Qingluan, his eyes were shining, and he wanted to get affirmation from her.


    Gu Qingluan felt the little hand in his palm was wet, and couldn''t help chuckling: "You have behaved very well, and you are also the best son in the world."


    Feng Yuanxi''s eyes instantly became brighter, as if the bright stars in the sky fell into them.


    Gu Xiaonan''s apprehensive voice came from the side: "Mother, what about me?"


    "the same as you."


    Gu Qingluan laughed.


    Gu Xiaonan''s pouting mouth finally settled down.


    The people at the bottom of the steps were heartbroken by Feng Yuanxi''s words, and felt that he was really cute and sensible, cute and kind.


    "My God, how could there be such a cute child in the world, wouldn''t it be a fairy boy who came down to earth?"


    "Oh, I love it so much, I really want to steal it home."


    "Then you have to ask Princess Huguo if she is happy."


    "Uh, I''m just talking, how dare you steal the child of Princess Huguo."


    "Aren''t you wondering who the father of the child is?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 484： take off the mask

    Chapter 484 Take off the mask


    "Curiosity! Why aren''t you curious! I was itching to think about it, but no one came out to break the news, not even Princess Huguo."


    "You haven''t thought about the child''s last name."


    "Hiss! The surname Feng is not common. The most famous surname is the royal family of the Tiansheng Dynasty. In addition, our Prince Chengyuan''s attitude towards Xiao Yuanxi is intriguing. The child''s father is not from the royal family of the Tiansheng Dynasty, right?"


    "You may not believe it, but I have actually seen the child''s father."


    "Who is it? Say it quickly!"


    The others immediately looked at that person gossipingly.


    "It''s just a guy, he looks quite ordinary, standing in the back, you see for yourself."


    The man pointed behind Gu Qingluan and the others.


    No one noticed before, but after such a reminder, they found a man standing at the door.


    The man is tall and straight, with an extraordinary temperament, but they didn''t see it just now.


    After everyone saw each other''s faces clearly, their original expectations turned into disappointment.


    "What are you talking about? Just like this, is it worthy of being the princess of the country?"


    "That person is almost a guard!"


    "I''m not just talking nonsense. I''ve seen little Yuanxi call him dad before, and didn''t something happen on the street two days ago? Princess Huguo was held by a man, thinking that Princess Huguo was kidnapped , I just saw that that person is him!"


    "Isn''t it? Could it be that this man is the mysterious man in the rumors?" Everyone lost face, and suddenly felt that a flower was stuck on the cow dung.


    Many people still don''t believe it.


    Gu Qingluan is now like a **** in their eyes, unattainable. After much deliberation, they can''t think of anyone who is worthy of her, let alone this ordinary-looking man!


    "Princess Huguo belongs to our Chengyuan Kingdom. If you want to marry, you should marry a good man from our Chengyuan Kingdom. In my opinion, the prince is not bad."


    "I agree. The prince is outstanding in terms of background, appearance, and ability. There is no one better than him."


    "Actually, I don''t think it is necessary for us to be from the Chengyuan Kingdom. Our Princess Huguo can recruit a son-in-law. The range of choices can be wider."


    "This... is not impossible. This way the range of choices is much wider."


    "I see the Xuanbing Palace..."


    Feng Tianlan''s eyes followed Gu Qingluan and the child.


    However, his ears were too sharp, and some of the people''s discussions inevitably reached his ears.


    His face turned cold instantly.


    I got used to this mask before, so I didn''t change it, and now it''s been dismissed as ugly again and again. If he doesn''t take it off, everyone will get involved in his relationship with Qingluan without self-knowledge.


    Thinking like this, Feng Tianlan suddenly tore off his mask, and walked towards Gu Qingluan and the others.


    The person who was discussing suddenly fell silent and stared at him obsessively.


    Others noticed the strangeness and followed suit, losing their words.


    Gu Qingluan was about to take his son to the booth when he suddenly felt that the surroundings were eerily quiet. A trace of wonder flashed in his eyes, and when he followed their line of sight, his eyes flashed uncontrollably with amazement.


    Fortunately, it wasn''t the first time she saw this face, so she quickly came to her senses.


    Tang Shijun standing next to Gu Qingluan shook her arm excitedly: "Qingluan, who is he? He is so handsome! Once he comes out, who will compete with him!"


    Gu Qingluan coughed lightly, and held her hand that was shaking wildly with excitement: "Yuanxi''s father."


    "Hiss!" Tang Shijun took a deep breath, "He...he is Yuanxi''s father? Then don''t you..."


    Her eyes looked back and forth between Gu Qingluan and Feng Tianlan.


    Gu Qingluan coughed lightly: "It was just an accident."


    "This is fate! You are married! This is the first time I have seen such a good-looking man. The most beautiful man in the world is nothing more than that?"


    Feng Tianlan approached just in time to hear Tang Shijun''s words, and glanced at her happily, thinking: This friend Qingluan made has vision.


    Seeing Feng Tianlan''s expression, Gu Qingluan knew that he had heard Tang Shijun''s words, and couldn''t help but feel hot, pinched Tang Shijun, coughed lightly, and changed the subject: "Why did you take off the mask?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 485： If it is him, I can!

    Chapter 485 If it''s him, I can!


    Taking it off in front of so many people, won''t it affect him?


    Feng Tianlan suddenly raised his hand and touched her hair.


    Gu Qingluan: "?"


    "A petal in the hair."


    Feng Tianlan showed her the pink petals in his hand.


    "Thanks, you haven''t answered my question just now."


    Feng Tianlan stared at her deeply: "You don''t like it?"


    Gu Qingluan''s ears couldn''t help turning red under his gaze, and she said with a straight face, "It''s not a matter of liking or not, I thought it was inconvenient for you to reveal your identity."


    "It''s okay, the trouble has been solved."


    Before, it was to avoid the Demon Sect, but now Xiu Yunyi has been solved by him, there is no crisis for the time being, and it doesn''t matter if the violence is exposed or not.


    "Oh." Gu Qingluan nodded, "Then you are free, we are going to get busy."


    "I''ll come, I''ll come, talk!" Tang Shijun took Yuanxi''s hand with a smile, and led him to the booth on the left: "Little Yuanxi, we are here today to share the porridge. If you are tired, let Qianxi Host, you can go back to the mansion to rest."


    Feng Yuanxi nodded obediently.


    Because Gu Qingluan announced his identity to the outside world, his whole heart was flying. Right now, his energy was high and he didn''t feel tired at all.


    Jingfeng also followed him and helped him.


    Seeing that Xiao Yuanxi was taken by someone, Gu Qingluan lowered his head and patted Gu Xiaonan who was eager to try: "You go too, if you encounter problems, come to me."


    Gu Xiaonan immediately ran to her booth as if she was having fun.


    Feng Tianlan stood beside Gu Qingluan with soft eyes.


    Anyone can see his feelings for Gu Qingluan.


    Tang Shijun looked back and peeked, inexplicably feeling his stomach full, so he immediately focused on serving the porridge.


    Those who were so surprised that they lost their words finally came back to their senses.


    Then the silent scene erupted in an instant, and the sound of gasping, as well as all kinds of exclamations could be heard everywhere.


    "So... so handsome!"


    "Wow! So he was wearing a human skin mask before! This face is so pretty!"


    "I''m going to faint, God! How can there be such a handsome face in the world! Everything around him is instantly eclipsed!"


    "He and Princess Huguo stand together so well!"


    "He just touched Princess Huguo''s head! The gesture is so intimate, he must be Princess Huguo''s man!"


    "If it''s him, I can!"


    "Compared to him, I feel that the crown prince is not worthy of the princess Huguo at all. Woohoo, how can there be such a good-looking man? Princess Huguo should marry her!"


    Gu Qingluan heard the discussions around, and immediately glanced at Feng Tianlan suspiciously: "Did you do it on purpose?"


    The corners of Feng Tianlan''s mouth curled up triumphantly, and he said frankly: "Instead of letting them mess around with each other, it''s better to give them the best choice."


    Sure enough!


    Gu Qingluan was speechless, he didn''t expect him to have such a childish side.


    Let them say what they say, without losing a piece of meat and affecting yourself.


    Just to win a sigh of relief, take off the mask, not afraid of causing trouble?


    Gu Qingluan frowned: "You''d better put on the mask."


    Feng Tianlan narrowed his eyes slightly: "Why?"


    "Rescue the young girl!"


    Gu Qingluan pursed her lips, signaling him to look.


    There was a young girl holding her heart in a crazy state, and then fainted amidst the exclamation of everyone.


    Everyone rushed to send her to the previous "free clinic" place.


    After Gu Qingluan finished talking to him, she also walked towards her son Xiaonan.


    Feng Tianlan doesn''t like the naked eyes of those women, it will make him feel uncomfortable.


    The purpose has been achieved, so he doesn''t mind putting on the mask.


    Without the eye-catching face, everyone''s crazy energy seems to be a little weaker.


    But since then no one has questioned his looks.


    Many girls secretly thought it was a pity, and wanted to take another look.


    But this is the man of Princess Protector, they can only think about it in their hearts, and they dare not go up to flirt.


    ��


    Gu Qingluan came to Gu Xiaonan''s side, he was treating a girl who was infatuated and passed out.


    Everyone is surprised, he looks too small, does he really know how to cure diseases?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 486： cute little doctor

    Chapter 486 Cute little doctor


    Although he was suspicious, he didn''t taunt or question him.


    They all know that Gu Qingluan has good medical skills and has a close relationship with the Island of No Return, so it is normal for Mr. Xiaonan to know some simple medical skills under the influence of what he has heard and seen, and maybe even taught by a famous teacher.


    Gu Qingluan stood aside and watched, if Xiao Nan encountered difficulties, he could lend a helping hand.


    Fainting because of being too excited is really not a disease.


    Gu Xiaonan pinched the opponent''s chest, and then injected a needle into the Hegu acupoint on her tiger''s mouth.


    The girl lying on the ground slowly opened her eyes.


    People around were excited: "Wake up! Really wake up!"


    "As expected of the son of Princess Protector, he is so capable at such a young age!"


    The girl woke up in a daze for a moment, pieced together what everyone was talking about, and realized that she had just fainted from a nympho, her face was flushed with embarrassment, and she wanted to find a crack in the ground to sneak in.


    She caught a glimpse of a black brocade robe from the corner of her eye, and recognized that it belonged to that handsome man. She didn''t dare to take a second look, and lowered her head to thank Gu Xiaonan.


    Gu Xiaonan waved her hand, and said in a childlike voice, "Young lady, you don''t have to be polite, it''s just that you fainted from being too emotional. If I don''t make a move, the young lady will wake up by herself in two hours."


    The girl was young, about sixteen or seventeen years old, when she heard his words, she blushed as if she was about to bleed: "Hey, I still want to thank you little brother, I..."


    She didn''t know how to thank Gu Xiaonan for a while, so she took off the jade bracelet on her wrist and handed it to him.


    "This is the consultation fee."


    Gu Xiaonan shook her head and refused: "I have a free clinic today, no money is required."


    "Your free clinic is helping those poor people. I know that. My family is rich, so I should pay for this consultation fee." The girl put the jade bracelet into Gu Xiaonan''s hand, turned around and pushed away the crowd and ran away.


    So many people looked at her **** and fainted, ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    Gu Xiaonan grabbed the bracelet and looked up at Gu Qingluan asking for help.


    Gu Qingluan smiled and said: "What she said is not unreasonable, this bracelet should be added to the relief funds and used to help more people."


    Gu Xiaonan grinned: "Yeah, mother is really thoughtful."


    Gu Qingluan patted his head: "I won''t bother you anymore, you should be busy."


    Gu Xiaonan nodded and walked back to his seat, a raised stool.


    Su Lie put his hands under his bowels, picked him up and put him on the high stool.


    He was sitting upright, with a serious expression on his round face, but because he was too small and too delicate, he didn''t look scary at all, but rather lovable.


    I just heard him say loudly in a milky voice: "Next!"


    Ah, how could there be such a cute cub!


    "I am the first, I come first."


    A middle-aged woman wearing a patch stepped forward immediately.


    Those who come here to seek medical treatment are those who cannot afford to see a doctor, and just now I saw Gu Xiaonan showing off his skills, so he didn''t exclude him from consulting them.


    The middle-aged woman sat opposite Gu Xiaonan.


    Gu Xiaonan asked her to put her hands on the table.


    The middle-aged woman did the same.


    Gu Xiaonan put her tiny finger on her pulse.


    In the previous one, he moved too fast, and everyone didn''t pay attention to it. The unconscious girl woke up, and everyone watched it carefully now.


    The appearance of the little person taking the pulse seriously is so cute.


    Just when everyone was sucking their babies, Gu Xiaonan said: "Ma''am, do you feel sore in your back and often take it off?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 487： Could it be his son...

    Chapter 487 Could it be his son...


    The middle-aged woman nodded in amazement: "That''s right! Little doctor, my back has been hurting so much recently that I can''t do physical work, especially when menstrual events come on every time. Every few days, it''s hard to get out of bed." , little doctor, can this disease be cured?"


    The people around were amazed, but they didn''t expect that Master Xiaonan was right!


    Gu Xiaonan nodded: "This is a disease of weakness in the Xiayuan and emptiness of the eight channels. Antlers can be used to supplement the body of the Governor Channel. Deer Cream can carry the Qi of the Governor Channel. Angelica is a blood qi medicine. When combined with antlers, it can directly reach the sea of ??Qi. , to capture the leakage of menstrual blood..."


    Beside ??, Mint wrote down the prescription he said.


    Gu Xiaonan said: "You take the prescription written by Sister Mint to Baicaotang to get the medicine. We have already discussed with Baicaotang. Anyone who takes the prescription from the Junfu today will not need to pay any taels."


    The middle-aged woman was very grateful.


    Looking at Gu Xiaonan, she could see her illness, and she believed that he had real abilities.


    Everyone was amazed to see that he spoke clearly and logically.


    Especially those present who have already studied medicine, couldn''t help nodding appreciatively: "Wonderful! It''s really wonderful! If his diagnosis is correct, this prescription is definitely the best. There is such a thing at such a young age." This ability is really rare! It��s rare!"


    The person who spoke was Dr. Xu from the Rejuvenation Hall in Tianjing City.


    The people around recognized him, and they were convinced by his words, so their eyes became more and more burning when they looked at Gu Xiaonan.


    The next patient stepped forward and sat opposite Gu Xiaonan.


    He continued to take his pulse without being surprised.


    Gu Qingluan, who was watching from the sidelines, couldn''t stop the smile from the corner of his mouth when he saw his son''s outstanding performance.


    Feng Tianlan was also surprised by Gu Xiaonan''s performance: "You taught Xiao Nan very well."


    "He has been smart since he was a child, he knows everything, and he is interested in new things, especially medical skills. He is not only talented, but also passionate. In fact, I haven''t taught him much. He mostly learned it by himself."


    Feng Tianlan stared at the little person, and the picture she described involuntarily appeared in her mind, gradually overlapping with the young Yuan Xi.


    There was a flash of inspiration in his mind.


    Xiao Nan looks so much like Yuan Xi, could it be his son...


    Although Qingluan tried her best to deny it before, after so long, she has never seen a man get close to her, nor heard their mother and son mention Xiaonan''s father, and Xiaonan''s various behaviors are even less like what she picked up. , it is obvious that it is biological.


    If there is no other man...the child''s father...


    Feng Tianlan''s heart was beating wildly, and the doubts he had once reappeared.


    He wondered to himself, could he have been misled from the beginning? After all, at that time, she just found out that each other was the same person five years ago, and she was still very repulsive to him.


    He looked sideways at Gu Qingluan, with ups and downs in his heart, and there was nothing strange on the surface: "Yuanxi is also, they are really alike, they are both smart and cute, and they are about the same age. Everyone will believe that they are twins."


    Gu Qingluan''s eyelids twitched.


    He guessed it?


    I didn''t see him mention it before, and I thought he had completely forgotten to pursue Xiao Nan''s life experience.


    During this period of time, she knew that Xiao Nan had gradually accepted him in her heart, but she didn''t want to take the initiative to admit her father, and wanted to wait for the other party to find out. Now Xiao Nan finally got her wish.


    Up to now, Gu Qingluan feels that there is no need to hide Feng Tianlan anymore.


    The other party has done so much for her, but she has given birth to two sons without telling him, which seems very unkind.


    So, she opened her mouth to confess to him.


    But at this moment, there was a commotion in the crowd.


    Gu Qingluan was distracted.


    "Please make way! Please everyone, someone is dying!"


    Crashing, people subconsciously get out of the way.


    I saw a beggar running over with a disheveled man on his back.


    Blood dripped all the way on the ground, winding to the distance, with no end in sight.


    Everyone took a deep breath.


    "How did you get hurt? Why didn''t you send it to the nearest hospital because of so much blood?"


    Seeing this, Gu Xiaonan jumped off the stool and asked the beggar to send the injured to the simple room next to him.


    "I heard that the Jun''s Mansion held a free clinic today. My wife was accidentally bitten by a mysterious beast and had no money to go to the clinic, so I rushed here and begged the Princess Protector to save the life of the villain''s mother-in-law."


    After the beggar put the person down, he turned around and scanned around, quickly locked on to Gu Qingluan, and bowed deeply to her.


    Everyone suddenly realized: "It turned out that I was injured by a mysterious beast. No wonder there was so much blood and such a serious trauma. Shouldn''t the princess protect the country take action? This is not an ordinary disease. The patient''s injury does not wait for others, let alone any mistakes. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 488： a piece of cake

    Chapter 488 A piece of cake


    Gu Qingluan went into the cubicle to look for a while, then came out.


    Seeing her come out, the beggar hurriedly asked: "Princess Huguo, how is my wife?"


    Others also pricked up their ears waiting for the answer.


    "The injury is relatively serious. Fortunately, it was delivered in time and will be cured. Don''t worry."


    Seeing Gu Qingluan standing outside and not going in to treat the patient, the beggar couldn''t help but asked again: "Who treated my wife..."


    "Hiss, it can''t be the little doctor, right?"


    "Huh? Can''t you? The little doctor is so small, wouldn''t he be afraid to see so much blood?"


    "Don''t be brave, the little doctor is so cute, if he cures someone to death, he will definitely be scolded by many people."


    "Don''t be alarmist. The Princess Huguo is guarding outside. If there is a problem, she will definitely go in and rescue it. Moreover, don''t forget that the little doctor has already become one of the top three in the Qiankun Academy trials at the age of five. Look at the little doctor with the eyes of ordinary people."


    Based on their trust in Gu Qingluan and their love for Gu Xiaonan, most people''s attitudes are tolerant and friendly.


    The beggar panicked after receiving everyone''s message.


    "Princess Huguo, was that child treating my wife just now? Can he do it?"


    "Don''t worry, this kind of injury is a piece of cake for him."


    Gu Qingluan smiled faintly, a calm smile is the best pacifier.


    If even this injury can''t be healed, wouldn''t it be embarrassing to come out?


    Seeing her relaxed expression, the beggar heaved a sigh of relief, but still couldn''t help worrying.


    Time passed bit by bit, and everyone''s hearts were hanging high.


    About a quarter of an hour later, the curtain of the compartment was lifted from the inside.


    Everyone was shocked immediately.


    I saw Gu Xiaonan and Mint walking out with the help of an old woman.


    "Old woman, you...can you walk?" The beggar stepped in front of her with a look of disbelief on his face.


    It wasn''t just him, the audience was stunned.


    "Is this the patient who was sent in just now? After bleeding so much, she was not only revived, but also able to walk on the ground?"


    Although the old woman walked very slowly and was supported by others, she was indeed walking!


    Soon, the scene boiled over, and everyone looked at Gu Xiaonan and the old woman in disbelief.


    It''s just incredible!


    "Old man!" The old woman grabbed the hand of the beggar, with an excited smile on her pale old face.


    "Old woman, the injury on your stomach..." The beggar old man looked at her abdomen in surprise.


    The clothes on the old woman''s body were stained with blood and were replaced by others. She was now wearing simple but clean clothes.


    She is thin and small, except for her bulging belly.


    The old woman said: "Thanks to the little genius doctor for saving me, the hole in the stomach scratched by the blue-winged wolf was repaired by the little genius doctor in twos and twos, and now it is wrapped with gauze."


    "Does it hurt?" the beggar asked concerned.


    "It doesn''t hurt, the little genius doctor is very powerful. After a few needles on my body, the pain disappeared immediately, otherwise how would I be able to walk?" The old woman smiled, and slowly turned to thank Gu Xiaonan.


    Although the beggar old man didn''t know how dangerous it was, he knew very well how serious his wife''s injury was. His wife was able to recover so quickly, thanks to the little doctor''s treatment.


    He quickly followed and bowed to thank Gu Xiaonan for saving his life.


    Gu Xiaonan smiled and said: "You''re welcome, I''m also very happy to see the old lady getting better."


    The old beggar couple were very moved. Looking at Gu Xiaonan felt like looking at a little Bodhisattva. In their eyes, he seemed to be shining.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 489： lied to you

    Chapter 489 lied to you


    The people around heard their conversation, only then did they know that the old beggar woman was injured in her stomach, and that she was scratched out by a mysterious beast.


    Thinking about the blood dripping all the way, it just matched.


    However, such a serious injury was healed in only a quarter of an hour!


    "Although the old grandma doesn''t hurt now, after a few hours, after the time limit of acupuncture has passed, the pain will still return. Moreover, the wound of the old grandma has not completely healed and it is easy to crack, so it is not suitable to move. Grandma, where do you live? Can someone take you back?"


    This is in line with common sense!


    If you want to recover in such a short period of time, I am afraid that only gods can do it.


    The two beggars didn''t want to bother Gu Xiaonan, Gu Xiaonan said seriously: "Why bother? Granny, you are my patient. Before you recover, I will be responsible for your health. I will send you back home. By the way, I will take you to Baicaotang to get medicine."


    He noticed that the clothes of the beggar old man were torn and torn and stained with a lot of blood, so he ordered someone to bring new clothes to him, and gave them a piece of silver.


    The old beggar couple refused to accept it: "The little genius doctor has already saved my wife for free, how can we ask for so much money from you again."


    "Grandma''s body is weak, and she needs to replenish her body. Only with silver taels can she buy meat and supplements, and her body will recover faster." Gu Xiaonan stuffed the silver into the hands of beggars, and it was inevitable that they would bump into each other''s hands during disputes. But he didn''t dislike the old beggar''s dirty hands at all.


    The beggar couple was moved to tears.


    "Little genius doctor, you are really kind. We will pray for you in the future, and wish you success and safety, and a lifetime of worry-free life."


    They can''t give each other much in return, they can only express their gratitude with a sincere heart.


    Gu Xiaonan showed a cute smile: "I also wish my grandpa and grandma a long life and be free from illness and disaster."


    After finishing speaking, he arranged for someone to take them away. There are still many people waiting to see a doctor here.


    From the beginning to the end, it was extremely appropriate, and people around were amazed.


    If I hadn��t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn��t have believed that such a young child could arrange everything in such an orderly manner.


    Words of praise are like falling snowflakes.


    Everyone was just amazed at Gu Xiaonan''s extraordinary talent and medical skills far beyond ordinary people, but now, they admire his character and personality even more.


    At a young age, he has a kind heart to help others. What is commendable is that he has developed his kindness in the most suitable place.


    "As the saying goes, a tiger father has no dogs, and Princess Huguo taught Xiao Nan very well."


    "Ah, Mr. Xiao Nan is really great! I want to steal it home and **** myself!"


    "Suddenly I am so envious of Princess Huguo. If I have such a son, I will wake up laughing from my dream."


    While everyone was excited, Gu Xiaonan dutifully returned to his exclusive stool and let the next patient come forward.


    With the guards of the monarch''s mansion to maintain order, and Gu Qingluan''s deterrence, everyone lined up consciously. People who watched the excitement felt that a good show was constantly being staged, and they were in a good mood, so no one came out to make trouble.


    Gu Qingluan stared at Xiao Nan for a while, and after making sure Xiao Nan could handle it, he went to Yuan Xi''s side to have a look.


    Sending porridge is relatively simple, but it is also of great significance to people who are hungry.


    The person who got the porridge stood nearby and ate it. It is very comforting to drink a bowl of hot porridge to warm the whole body from the stomach in winter.


    In addition to hot porridge, there are also buns with thin skin and thick filling. If you feel not full after eating the food you received, you can queue up again.


    The faces of those people are filled with happy and satisfied smiles.


    Little Yuanxi served everyone porridge in person. He was sweating profusely from exhaustion, but his eyes were shining brightly, as if dotted with star gems. He obviously enjoyed the labor.


    Seeing such a scene, the corners of Gu Qingluan''s mouth twitched in disbelief.


    "You also taught Xiao Yuanxi very well."


    Gu Qingluan said to Feng Tianlan, who was standing beside him, that this was in response to his previous words.


    Feng Tianlan looked sideways at her when he heard the words: "It will be better if he is by your side."


    Gu Qingluan''s heart seemed to be fiddled with by a feather, and there were shallow ripples in his eyes, and he said in a low voice: "Feng Tianlan, in fact, I lied to you before."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 490： Hug in public

    Chapter 490 Hugging in public


    Feng Tianlan was slightly stunned.


    In the old days, when he learned that he was cheated by a woman, he would be very angry, wishing he could kill her.


    But at this time, he was not annoyed, instead, he felt a little joy in his heart.


    When we first met, he treated her too badly, so she could be forgiven for lying to him.


    Now that she took the initiative to confess to herself, does it mean that she let go of her grievances and began to accept him?


    Gu Qingluan was watching his face when he was talking, and seeing that he didn''t look unhappy at all, it was a little strange: "You don''t mind?"


    "It''s okay, you''re willing to tell me the truth now, aren''t you?"


    Feng Tianlan smiled lightly.


    Gu Qingluan remembered the first time he met him, he was like a Rakshasa at that time, fierce and irritable, unreasonable, threatening and choking his neck when he came up.


    It wasn��t that long ago, but there was an illusion of a lifetime away.


    It seems that he was just a fantasy at that time.


    His changes are really big.


    And why this change came from, you can guess with your toes.


    For a while, Gu Qingluan''s heart lake rippled more obviously.


    Her eyelashes fluttered like butterfly wings, drooping slightly, covering her swaying eyes: "Sorry, I kept it from you, but...Xiao Nan is your son."


    After she finished speaking, she didn''t hear him, so she looked up at him.


    The corners of Feng Tianlan''s mouth were raised, his expression was joyful, and he was calmer than she imagined.


    Gu Qingluan breathed out lightly: "Have you already guessed it? When you tested me just now, I wanted to tell you, you..."


    Before he finished speaking, Feng Tianlan suddenly hugged her tightly, as if he wanted to rub her into his body.


    Gu Qingluan was so painfully hugged by him that he couldn''t help frowning.


    But he didn''t push him away, he raised his hand and hesitated for a moment, then gently wrapped his arms around his back: "Feng Tianlan, are you... okay?"


    Couldn''t it be that he was actually angry and deliberately used this method to retaliate against her?


    It''s not easy to hit someone in public, so just hug someone hard to get revenge?


    But it''s also very eye-catching!


    Gu Qingluan already felt the scorching and curious eyes projected from all around.


    Seeing that he was still holding on to him, she had no choice but to say, "If you have something to say, let me go first, and everyone is watching."


    Feng Tianlan didn''t care that much, even though he had already guessed it, hearing her say it was still like a surprise that fell from the sky, and he was so happy that he couldn''t help it.


    His face was pressed against her neck, his breath was hot and quick: "Qingluan, thank you! Thank you for telling me..."


    Gu Qingluan, who was about to push him away, paused with both hands, and put it lightly on his thin waist: "I lied to you, do you want to thank me?"


    He could have met Xiao Nan earlier.


    Feng Tianlan gently rubbed her chin against her hair: "Well, at least you didn''t hide it from me for too long."


    God knows how entangled his heart is.


    Every time he sees Xiao Nan, his mood is as complicated as a ball of thread that keeps being cut and untangled.


    He once thought Xiao Nan was his son, but he couldn''t feel the divine power in Xiao Nan, and Qingluan denied that Xiao Nan was his son.


    He imagined that Xiao Nan was not her own more than once in his heart, so that she had only had him as a man.


    But Xiao Nan is so smart and cute, and has such a close relationship with her, how could it not be his own?


    As long as he thinks that Xiao Nan was born by her and another man, he can''t wait to find out that man and kill him to silence him, so as to throw Xiao Nan far away.


    In the next moment, he will hate his indifference and ruthlessness again. No matter who Xiao Nan''s father is, he is her son. How can he think of abandoning him?


    What''s more, he actually likes the little guy very much in his heart, and he can''t help but get close to him.


    After he found out that he had a crush on Qingluan, he didn''t dare to show his contradictory thoughts.


    He knew that if he let her know his thoughts, there would be no good fruit to eat.


    After suffering for so many days, at this moment, it seemed like the sun was clearing the clouds, and my whole mood brightened up.


    "Ahem, Qingluan, can you take a look at the occasion when you show your affection?"


    However, there was an unpleasant voice that broke the tenderness and ambiguity between the two at this moment.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 491： Do you have a crush?

    Chapter 491 Do you have a crush?


    Gu Qingluan pushed Feng Tianlan away fiercely, and quickly glanced around, his cheeks became hot involuntarily.


    She gouged out Feng Tianlan''s eyes from embarrassment, then tried to calm herself down, forcefully used her profound strength to push back the heat on her face, thinking in her heart that either I was embarrassed or someone else was embarrassed, and then looked at Tang Shijun with a half-smile: "Mr. Shi, you are about to reach your age. Would you like me to introduce you to a good man?"


    Tang Shijun did not expect the fire to burn himself.


    Her bright face was suddenly stained with a blush.


    Gu Qingluan was startled.


    Is there a situation?


    "Do you have a sweetheart?"


    Tang Shijun immediately denied: "No!"


    That appearance is more like trying to cover up.


    Gu Qingluan curled his mouth: "It doesn''t seem like there is nothing, why don''t you tell me what are the characteristics of your sweetheart, and let me guess?"


    Tang Shijun stretched out his hand to cover her mouth, his cheeks flushed, "No, no, don''t guess."


    It seems that there is a situation.


    But if Jun Shi doesn''t want to say it, she won''t force it.


    At any rate, the attention was diverted from himself.


    Gu Qingluan, who had returned to normal, looked up at Feng Tianlan: "Don''t disturb Xiao Nan''s medical treatment for the patient. If you have anything to say to him, wait until the evening."


    Feng Tianlan was indeed going to meet her son, understood what she meant, so she nodded in agreement.


    Thinking that he will recognize his son soon, he becomes unnaturally embarrassed: "Xiao Nan...does he know?"


    How should he talk to Xiao Nan?


    "I know." Gu Qingluan pursed her lips and smiled, "Didn''t you realize that he was displeased with you before?"


    Of course Feng Tianlan found out, the little guy often made bad faces at him, as if he didn''t want to see him.


    He thought the other party was angry that he provoked Qingluan.


    Now it seems that he is clearly angry at himself for not recognizing his son and not caring for him.


    Feng Tianlan''s eyes flashed with annoyance.


    He actually made a mistake on such an important matter.


    It is normal for Xiao Nan not to wait to see him.


    Gu Qingluan folded his arms with both hands, with an expression of watching a play: "You first think about how to coax him, don''t look at Xiao Nan''s smile on weekdays, in fact, he has a very stubborn temper."


    Feng Tianlan is not afraid, as long as he can be coaxed well, it doesn''t matter how long it takes.


    "Qingluan, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?"


    "I''ll talk to you tonight." Gu Qingluan felt that the current occasion was wrong.


    Tang Shijun cried out uncomfortably: "Ah! Qingluan, aren''t you trying to whet my appetite? It''s the same as you put a superb delicacy in front of me, but said you have to wait several hours to eat it, I can''t stand it How about you tell me first?"


    Gu Qingluan shook his head resolutely.


    "Please, tell me, why don''t you tell me half of it first?"


    Tang Shijun''s soft and hard foam is useless.


    She glanced at her in frustration: "You don''t love me anymore, I''m going to join Xiao Yuanxi, hum!"


    After finishing speaking, he turned and ran to find Yuan Xi.


    Gu Qingluan laughed.


    This girl obviously has a bright and noble face, but after getting acquainted with her, she is too lively.


    Gu Qingluan looked at the sun in the sky.


    Time flies so fast, it is almost noon now.


    Fortunately, the weather is not hot, otherwise it would be too hot.


    She walked up to Xiao Nan, brought him a glass of warm water, and let him rest for a while when he was tired.


    Xiao Nan was not the only one attending the consultation today, Gu Qingluan arranged for three or four other doctors.


    She didn''t expect Xiao Nan to sit here for a day.


    Children are very playful, she thought that the little guy would run to other places to play after sitting for a while.


    As a result, apart from going into the simple room for examination and treatment all morning, he sat on the seat to take pulse and see a doctor. He was serious and never lazy.


    Gu Qingluan was both relieved and distressed.


    Gu Xiaonan just finished a patient, picked up the water glass and took a big gulp, said happily: "I''m not tired, if mother is tired, go back to the house to rest, and Xiao Nan will play with mother at night."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 492： The richer the more picky

    Chapter 492 The richer the more picky


    Listening to his son''s coaxing tone, Gu Qingluan couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Has she become the playful one?


    Mint covered her mouth and smiled lightly: "Master, we, Xiao Nan, have a sense of accomplishment for treating everyone, and are now in high spirits. How about I play with you?"


    "Go, go, you dare to tease me!" Gu Qingluan glared at her.


    The little girl''s film is getting bolder and bolder.


    Qian Huan laughed along.


    Feng Tianlan watched Gu Xiaonan the whole time with gentle eyes.


    The line of sight is too intense, it''s hard for Gu Xiaonan not to pay attention.


    He raised his head, saw Feng Tianlan''s eyes, couldn''t help shivering, tugged at Gu Qingluan''s sleeve, and asked in a low voice, "Mother, what''s wrong with him? It looks like he''s going to sell me."


    Just like those traffickers who coax children, those eyes are exactly the same!


    Hearing his son''s description, Gu Qingluan turned to look at Feng Tianlan, and couldn''t help but burst out laughing.


    Son, how about his loving eyes like an old father?


    How do you know that your eyes can see that you are going to be sold?


    Gu Qingluan didn''t speak for Feng Tianlan, and looked at him leisurely, wondering how he would react.


    Feng Tianlan''s eyes twitched when he heard the "whispering" between his son and his mother.


    Is he that scary?


    He twitched the corners of his mouth, squeezed out a doting and gentle smile, and subconsciously wanted to call himself father, but just as he opened his mouth, he suddenly remembered Gu Qingluan''s previous advice, and quickly changed his words: "I am not short of money, and I don''t need to sell children to make money."


    Gu Xiaonan whispered: "That''s not necessarily true. I heard that the richer you are, the more picky you are. You must try your best to make money. I am worth a lot. If I sell it, I will definitely get a good price. Maybe you will be tempted."


    Feng Tianlan: "..."


    The son is very clear about his own worth.


    As his own son, he is indeed worth a lot.


    This is his son!


    Feng Tianlan raised the corners of his mouth and was about to speak.


    Gu Xiaonan waved his little hand at this time, and drove them away: "Okay, I''ve had a rest, I won''t chat with you anymore, you go find a place to play by yourself!"


    The busy son treats his father and mother like children, as if the generations are reversed.


    Feng Tianlan didn''t feel offended, but felt that her son was very cute.


    At this moment, he doesn''t want to go anywhere, he just wants to be with his son, even if he doesn''t speak, just looking at him is a kind of enjoyment.


    Seeing that Gu Xiaonan started to feel the pulse again, Feng Tianlan stood aside silently.


    The more I look at it, the more I feel that my son is very smart, and he is pleasing to the eye everywhere, and he is pleasing everywhere.


    Gu Qingluan shook his head slightly when he saw that he would not leave for a while.


    Why didn''t I find out before that Feng Tianlan is a slave?


    The father and son don''t seem to be able to eat well anymore, so she can only worry about it.


    Gu Qingluan left alone, and went into the mansion to ask the kitchen to prepare more dishes.


    The two sons have worked so hard, so they have to make up for it.


    Gu Qingluan went to the kitchen to order several dishes, walked around the house again, and then walked slowly towards the gate. Halfway through, a servant ran towards her in a panic.


    "Master, it''s not good, something serious happened!"


    Everything that should be cleaned up is pretty much cleaned up, there are some small things left, which are not worth mentioning. With Feng Tianlan watching outside, what big things can happen?


    "Those who drank our porridge vomited and vomited a lot. One of them couldn''t make it through and just died!" the servant said panting.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 493： anger

    Chapter 493 Anger


    Gu Qingluan hurried to the gate.


    The orderly scene when she left seemed extraordinarily chaotic at this time.


    A group of people surrounded Feng Yuanxi and others.


    Feng Tianlan held Feng Yuanxi in his arms, and Su Lie led the guards of the monarch''s residence to protect the surroundings.


    Gu Xiaonan was also protected inside, held tightly by Feng Tianlan with one hand.


    "You are not allowed to scold your mother and Yuan Xi!" Gu Xiaonan puffed up her face angrily, her black eyes were round and big, and she looked fierce.


    But right now, everyone was overwhelmed by anger, no one would pay attention to whether he was cute or not, and they were all scolding.


    "The porridge you sent made us vomit and vent, so you are not allowed to curse a few words? What are you doing with your fist? Do you want to hit someone?"


    "It''s too much! Do you just do whatever you want because of your own cultivation? Fight if you have the ability! Let''s see if you can beat us all to death!"


    "What kind of good man, in my opinion, is just a person who is trying to gain fame! Now that the matter has been exposed, the real face has been revealed!"


    "If you don''t give us an explanation today, you don''t want peace! Don''t think that we poor people are easy to bully! Quan Tianjing, every poor person in the world can drown you with a spit!"


    Gu Qingluan looked at Feng Yuanxi, who looked terrified, and Gu Xiaonan, who was flushed with anger, and felt distressed. His face turned cold instantly, and he shouted angrily: "Confession? I will give it to you! Why are you angry at the child!"


    Hearing Gu Qingluan''s voice, everyone turned their heads to see��


    "The Princess Protector has come out!"


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi''s eyes lit up when they saw her.


    "Mother!"


    Gu Xiaonan wanted to find her, but Feng Tianlan held her hand tightly.


    Feng Tianlan was worried that he would be hurt by angry poor people if he rushed out without protection.


    Gu Qingluan walked down the steps quickly, feeling the cold all over his body.


    Everyone was intimidated by her momentum, and they couldn''t help but get out of the way.


    "Master!" Su Lie and the others called out respectfully, making room.


    Gu Qingluan stepped into the circle, glanced quickly at the two children, and finally stopped on Feng Yuanxi.


    "Xiao Yuanxi, are you okay?"


    Feng Yuanxi''s reddened lips loosened, and a crying voice escaped from her small mouth: "Mother, I killed someone."


    The doughy little face is full of helplessness, the nose is red, and the eye sockets are also red, obviously just cried.


    Gu Qingluan''s heart seemed to be hit hard with a fist, and he was dizzy from the pain for a moment.


    She hugged little Yuanxi into her arms, pressed her face tightly against his soft little face, and rubbed it hard: "No, Yuanxi didn''t kill anyone, mother will catch the real culprit, You are innocent."


    Feng Yuanxi stretched out two small hands and hugged her neck tightly, as if a drowning person grabbed the only duckweed: "Really...wasn''t Yuanxi the one who killed her?"


    Feeling the panic and self-blame in his heart, Gu Qingluan felt unbearably distressed, and at the same time, a wave of anger spread in his heart.


    No matter who the real culprit is behind the scenes, she will never let her go!


    She patted him on the back and comforted him softly: "Of course, our little Yuanxi is so kind, how could he kill someone, someone must want to kill us, you are innocent."


    Feng Yuanxi''s tight body slowly relaxed, and the little head lying on her shoulder nodded slightly.


    When she was comforting Yuan Xi, Feng Tianlan stated what happened just now in a few words.


    The general idea is that the people who just drank the porridge have not yet left, and they start to have abdominal pain, vomiting and other phenomena. Everyone suspects that there is something wrong with their food, but not everyone is poisoned.


    At the beginning, everyone''s emotions were fairly stable, and Gu Xiaonan quickly took a few doctors to see everyone.


    But there was a little girl whose symptoms were more serious, and her condition deteriorated too quickly, and she died before being rescued.


    The little girl has an older brother, full of grief and anger, suddenly rushed towards Feng Yuanxi, trying to hurt him.


    After being stopped, he began to curse, which aroused the empathy of those poor people, and everyone gradually became out of control.


    All this happened in a very short time.


    With Feng Tianlan''s strength, of course he could suppress them directly, but that would only arouse public anger even more, so Feng Tianlan only kept his two sons by his side and did not do anything to these people.


    Listening to his plain and straightforward words, Gu Qingluan could feel the thrill, let alone his son in the center of the whirlpool, how scared he was!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 494： know what to do

    Chapter 494 Knowing what to do


    She hugged Yuanxi more and more distressedly.


    It''s just that she has to solve the trouble now, so she handed Yuanxi to Feng Tianlan.


    Yuanxi hugged her neck tightly and refused to let go.


    At this time, children will subconsciously seek their mother to rely on.


    Is little Won-hee freaked out?


    Gu Qingluan felt dense pain in his heart, and shook his head at Feng Tianlan: "I''ll hold it."


    Feng Tianlan said: "Give it to me, these people are now being led by others, and they all want to ask you for an explanation."


    He can naturally come forward, but he feels that at this time, Gu Qingluan should be more willing to solve the problem himself.


    He softly persuaded Yuanxi: "Yuanxi, you are not an ordinary child, be brave, forget what I taught you before? Let your mother see, you are not a coward."


    Feng Yuanxi sucked his nose and buzzed: "I''m not a coward!"


    The little arm that had been hugging Gu Qingluan tightly loosened slowly.


    Feng Tianlan took him over.


    Gu Qingluan looked at Yuanxi with a good look.


    Yuanxi smiled at her, but it was a bit reluctant.


    "Mother, I''m fine, you don''t have to worry, save everyone first, many people have food poisoning, Yuanxi doesn''t want to see someone die again."


    Gu Qingluan squeezed his little hand and nodded solemnly: "Okay!"


    Afterwards, she turned around and motioned for Su Lie and the other guards to retreat.


    The person who was grateful to her before looked at her angrily at this time, and couldn''t help questioning and swearing, and the scene was full of noise.


    Gu Qingluan understood their feelings.


    After all, they were all victims. Even if they didn��t get food poisoning from drinking porridge, they felt that they would have drank the problematic porridge if it wasn��t for other people��s accidents. Therefore, Gu Qingluan didn��t take his anger out on them.


    She said in a deep voice: "Everyone, calm down, the most important thing right now is to save people first, and don''t delay the time to save people because of impulsiveness!"


    "Save people? My sister drank your porridge and died. How do you save people? Can you bring the dead back to life?"


    A teenager in bunts asked emotionally. He was covering his abdomen with one hand, looking in pain, and his eyes were red.


    "That''s right, can the dead be healed? You''re not a god, so you can''t bring the dead back to life. No matter how much you say, what''s the point?"


    "The brothers and sisters depend on each other for life. Now that the younger sister is dead, the elder brother is lonely and helpless. How pitiful!"


    "Drinking your porridge caused problems. To be honest, who would dare to be cured by you? Maybe everyone survived by luck. They drank your medicine and were poisoned to death!"


    "That''s right, porridge can drink people''s names, isn''t medicine more likely to poison people to death?"


    The people who had just calmed down became agitated again.


    "Everyone calm down, I believe Princess Huguo will give everyone an explanation."


    The people who join in the fun actively help Gu Qingluan maintain order.


    Perhaps the authorities are obsessed, but the bystanders are clear.


    Those people who didn��t come here for the porridge donated by the monarch��s government would naturally not be at risk of food poisoning, so they could be more rational.


    No one expected that a well-intentioned porridge would turn into a large-scale poisoning incident.


    But they felt that it was impossible for Gu Qingluan to make a small loss.


    Not to mention that Gu Qingluan''s current status and prestige are unmatched by anyone, even if she really wants to gain a good reputation to give porridge, she can''t buy old and bad food to cook porridge because she is not willing to spend a lot of money.


    Do these poor people know Gu Qingluan''s current net worth?


    I heard that she personally went to the Gu family to take back all the dowry left by her mother.


    Her mother was once the daughter of the richest man in Tianjing, with countless dowries. The Gu family''s food looks so ugly, isn''t it because the dowry is so rich that it''s hard not to be tempted?


    Not to mention the rewards from the emperor several times.


    Those accumulated together are unimaginable wealth for ordinary people.


    Furthermore, Gu Qingluan is so powerful, as long as she is willing, money is at her fingertips.


    Not to mention anything else, in such a small place like Tianjing, how many rich people tried to win her over with money, but they turned her away!


    Is it necessary to ruin your reputation for that little money?


    It''s a pity that these people seem to have been bewitched by someone. When something happens, they all lose their minds, make a lot of noise, and almost hurt the young master.


    Don��t want to think about it, it��s the heart of Princess Huguo, if they hurt him, can they retreat unscathed?


    While these people were stupid, the quick-witted people immediately saw the opportunity.


    Taking this opportunity to defend Gu Qingluan and her son, wouldn''t it be possible to win her favor?


    Before they wanted to make friends with Gu Qingluan but they couldn''t make friends. The opportunity now is really rare!


    Gu Qingluan No matter what their purpose was, at least, those who took the initiative to defend her and the child at this moment left a good impression on her.


    She glanced around quickly, taking everyone''s reactions into her mind, who was showing favor, who was making trouble, who was making trouble, who was just being used as a gun...she knew it in her mind.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 495： two options

    Chapter 495 Two Choices


    Gu Qingluan looked calm: "Now you have two choices, one is to let the doctor here show you, and the other is to bear the pain and stay here."


    Everyone was asked to stop.


    Actually, the troubles were mainly caused by those who hadn��t eaten the porridge yet and those who had abdominal pain and diarrhea, they didn��t have the strength to make trouble at the moment, and those who were more serious all curled up and lay on the ground.


    It''s just that Gu Qingluan''s people didn''t save him.


    It''s not that they don''t want to save, but that they will be beaten if they get close.


    Earlier when an accident happened, Gu Xiaonan rushed to save people, but later, because everyone was too emotional, he attacked the people who were being rescued.


    Everyone didn''t beat Gu Xiaonan because of his young age. Adult doctors were not so lucky, and two doctors had bad luck.


    "If you want to see it, go to the free clinic. If you don''t want to, you can go to other places to find a doctor. Don''t delay the chance of saving your life. The monarch''s mansion is here, and there are other people. We will not run away. If we want to leave, you No matter how many people stay here, they can''t stop us!"


    Feng Tianlan told everyone before this remark.


    But everyone didn''t know him, even though they saw him having an ambiguous relationship with Gu Qingluan not long ago, no one believed him.


    Hearing Gu Qingluan''s words at this time, the poor people hesitated for a moment, some stayed, and some went to other doctors first.


    What remains is the majority.


    After all, we are all poor people. How can we afford to see a doctor?


    Gu Qingluan did not interfere with everyone''s choice, and asked several doctors to diagnose and treat the food poisoning people left behind.


    Then, her eyes fell on the young man standing in front: "Where is your sister?"


    "it''s here!"


    A group of people immediately moved away.


    A little girl was wearing clothes with many patches. She was thin and lying on the ground motionless.


    The sallow face was bluish white, the lips were purple, and there was a circle of white stains around the corners of the mouth, which may have been formed by the dried white foam spit out by poisoning.


    Gu Qingluan glanced over and knew that the little girl had passed away.


    The young man stared at her with hatred, his eyes were ruthless: "You poisoned my sister to death, what else can you say?"


    Gu Qingluan didn''t speak, and walked straight towards the little girl.


    Where they pass, people automatically give way.


    came to the little girl and wanted to check her specific symptoms.


    The boy stopped immediately: "Don''t touch my sister!"


    rushed forward to stop her.


    Gu Qingluan was blocked by the barrier of profound energy condensed all over his body.


    She looked up at the other party, her dark eyes were as calm as ancient pools, without any timidity: "Don''t you want to catch the real culprit?"


    The boy was stunned: "Aren''t you the real culprit? Don''t try to fool me!"


    "Why did I harm you?"


    "You didn''t mean to harm anyone, but you bought spoiled ingredients to save money and harmed everyone!"


    Of course she didn''t need to harm a group of poor people, but it is true that there is something wrong with the porridge they serve. Even if it is not the intention, it will not change the result.


    "It''s so black-hearted. Although we are poor, we are still human. You rich people eat delicacies from mountains and seas, but you feed us broken rice. Do you think we are iron stomachs?"


    "If you really don''t want to part with it, don''t give it to everyone. If you want fame and don''t want to spend money, she will take all the benefits of your relationship."


    Whispering sounds around.


    Feng Tianlan''s voice rang in Gu Qingluan''s mind: "I checked just now, and a pot of porridge was indeed moldy, but I''m not sure if the porridge they ate was also moldy."


    Hearing this, Gu Qingluan stared at the boy with fiery eyes: "How do you know that the ingredients are broken?"


    The young man said: "We have just seen that the porridge in the pot is made of moldy rice, and it was covered by other ingredients. No one noticed it before the poisoning."


    Gu Qingluan squinted her eyes, and asked inexplicably: "Are you sure it''s caused by mold?"


    "Otherwise what else could it be?" the boy asked angrily, "What are you questioning? Could it be that we poison ourselves?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 496： I doubt it, the cause of your sisters death

    Chapter 496 I doubt the cause of your sister''s death


    Gu Qingluan said: "The cause of death is not yet clear, so I have to test your sister''s body first."


    "I won''t let you touch my sister! You murderer!"


    "My mother is not a murderer!" Gu Xiaonan broke away from Feng Tianlan''s hand, rushed over like a small firecracker, and blocked Gu Qingluan.


    Feng Tianlan heard the young man scolding Gu Qingluan, struggling in Feng Tianlan''s arms to get off the ground.


    Everyone didn''t have that much hostility towards Gu Xiaonan, but because Gu Qingluan said that Feng Yuanxi meant to give porridge before, everyone had a deep misunderstanding of him.


    He was worried that Yuanxi would be hurt, so he didn''t let him go down: "Don''t trouble your mother."


    One sentence successfully made Feng Yuanxi stop struggling.


    On the other side, Gu Qingluan hurriedly pulled his son Xiao Nan to his side so as not to be accidentally hit.


    The young man glared at Gu Xiaonan viciously: "It was her, your palace, who killed my sister! Under the eyes of everyone, do you want to deny it?"


    Gu Xiaonan was so angry that he opened his mouth to argue.


    Gu Qingluan squeezed his little hand, signaling him not to speak.


    Gu Xiaonan had no choice but to quiet down, but her whole body was as angry as a puffer fish, with a bulging face.


    Gu Qingluan looked at the young man, his eyes flickered slightly: "I am very suspicious about the cause of your sister''s death."


    The young man''s face turned livid: "What do you mean? You want to say that I blackmailed you? Don''t deceive people too much! That''s my sister!"


    The other poor people were also very angry when they heard the words.


    "There is no apology for doing something wrong, but hitting a target is too bullying!"


    "Can you be so shameless if you are the princess who protects the country?"


    "Look how bullying we are! Sure enough, the rich and powerful are not good things!"


    "Isn''t it rumored that she was cruel to her own family members before? Even her own father was almost killed by her. In the end, the old man of the Gu family begged for mercy and abolished his cultivation, so he barely saved his life! Yes If the biological father is like this, let alone us?"


    "It''s so **** cruel! Thanks to everyone who thought she was a bodhisattva before. What is the difference between such a cruel woman and a wicked person?"


    Passers-by watching from the sidelines shook their heads.


    I thought that after the appearance of Princess Protector, she would be able to turn the tide and solve this crisis, but I didn''t expect that she would make such a fatal mistake, questioning the relatives of the deceased, wouldn''t that irritate everyone even more?


    Gu Qingluan was not flustered. She had expected this kind of reaction from everyone, and took a deep look at him: "I never said that before, but your overreaction is so suspicious."


    The boy said angrily: "Who can bear it? If you don''t believe me, ask everyone."


    The poor people around nodded in agreement.


    But those spectators felt that there was something inside, and they began to look at the boy carefully.


    They didn''t pay much attention to this young man before, but now they took a closer look, the young man was distraught before, but now apart from anger, how can there be grief?


    Shouldn��t you be very sad when your dependent sister died?


    How come there is only anger but no sadness so quickly?


    Gu Qingluan also nodded to express his approval of the young man''s words: "You are right, I did not question your meaning, but as you can see, only your sister died, don''t you want to know why?"


    "Why else? My sister has been weak since she was a child, especially with a bad stomach. Others just have abdominal pain, but they can kill her!"


    "If you don''t trust me to check, then let Wu Zuo take a look."


    Others nodded: "This is fine!"


    "That''s right, it''s time for Wu Zuo to examine the body. Didn''t someone report to the police? Why hasn''t anyone come yet?"


    While talking, a group of officers and soldiers hurried over.


    "Ah, it''s Mr. Fu Yin!"


    "The Governor of Shuntian actually came in person!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 497： catch the suspect

    Chapter 497 Catch the suspect


    Normally, it would not be necessary for Shuntian Fu Yin to act in person to kill a commoner in Beijing, but now that Princess Huguo is involved, the matter immediately becomes serious. He is worried that other people are unreliable. Come and take a look.


    "Princess Protecting the Country..."


    Shuntian Fu Yin wanted to salute Gu Qingluan, Gu Qingluan said: "The Fu Yin doesn''t need to be too polite, have you brought your work? Let''s do an autopsy."


    Shuntian Fu Yin nodded quickly: "I have brought it! Here it is!"


    A middle-aged man in his forties or fifties came over with a suitcase.


    This time the boy had no reason to stop.


    Wu Zuo walked to the side of the deceased, knelt down to look at her eyelids and tongue.


    After a while, Wu Zuo stood up and bowed his hands to Shuntian Fu Yin: "I tell you, the deceased was indeed poisoned and died."


    There was an uproar all around.


    The young man glared at Gu Qingluan with hatred in his eyes: "What else do you have to say?"


    Gu Qingluan asked calmly: "Did you see what kind of poison was in the deceased?"


    �� said: "The corpse must be dissected and the stomach of the deceased must be cut open to make a conclusion."


    "Then..."


    Before Gu Qingluan finished speaking, he was interrupted by the teenager: "This is not acceptable! My sister has died tragically, and I can''t let her leave her whole body! Now it is clear that she just ate the porridge from the Junfu. poisoned, there is no need to hurt my sister, let her die with regret!"


    Gu Qingluan shook her head: "Wrong, if the real murderer gets away with it, she will die with regret."


    "Yes! If the real culprit is someone else, your sister will be in trouble under the nine springs."


    "Let''s do an autopsy to find out what kind of poison she was poisoned by."


    Everyone persuaded one after another.


    The young man''s face was brilliant: "It''s not your relatives, of course you are making sarcastic remarks! If it were your family members who died, would you be willing to watch his body be dissected?"


    Everyone is at a loss for words.


    Seeing that this stalemate is not an option, Gu Qingluan suggested: "Well, why not ask the imperial physician in the palace to take a look. With the methods of the imperial physician in the palace, the poison in the deceased should be able to be detected even without an autopsy."


    When the young man heard the words, there was a trace of panic in his eyes: "You are the princess protecting the country, how dare the imperial physician offend you, or you can do whatever you want!"


    Gu Qingluan curled her lips and sneered: "This doesn''t work, and that doesn''t work either, so why don''t you tell me what you want?"


    The young man said bitterly: "Killing for life is justified. Even if I can''t kill you to avenge my sister, I will never forgive you! I will let everyone know how you, Gu Qingluan, killed innocent people!"


    Everyone was shocked.


    This kid has guts!


    How dare you be so aggressive in front of Princess Huguo, aren''t you afraid of being killed?


    "Young man, if you forget it, let them pay some money. You can bury your sister well, and you can use the remaining money to live a good life. Maybe one day you will be able to make a fortune. Why are you so stubborn."


    "Offending the princess protecting the country will not do you any good, you must think clearly!"


    The young man clenched his fists, his eyes were full of unyielding and resentment: "Who do you think I am? I will never reconcile with the enemy who killed my sister!"


    After finishing speaking, he knelt heavily in front of Shuntian Fu Yin, and his knee hit the ground with a dull and heavy sound.


    "The adults please make decisions for the villains!"


    Shuntian Fu Yin complained in his heart.


    He now understands that as long as Princess Huguo is involved, nothing good will happen.


    Last time, Princess Huguo sued the Patriarch of the Gu family, this time someone else sued Princess Huguo.


    The key is that there are so many witnesses this time, he doesn''t know how to cover up even if he wants to cover up.


    But if he handles it impartially, how can he, a little Shuntian governor, handle the Princess Protector?


    The young man saw something strange on his face, and his dark face sank: "Could it be that your lord is afraid of Princess Protector?"


    At this moment, two guards turned a person towards this side.


    It seems that the people she arranged caught the suspect.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 498： last resort

    Chapter 498 Forced


    Seeing this, Gu Qingluan breathed a sigh of relief, and said: "I admit that there are some problems with the porridge, but the problem is not that the Junfu buys bad food at a low price. I, Gu Qingluan, do not lack that little money! All of this is caused by someone secretly Mischief! Mr. Fu Yin, the suspect has been caught by the guards, why not interrogate the prisoner first."


    Everyone followed her gaze and saw two guards of the palace escorting a person over.


    Suntian Fu Yin nodded immediately: "Okay!"


    Soon, the suspect was turned over to Gu Qingluan and Shuntian Fu Yin.


    Gu Qingluan said: "I just learned that there was an accident in the porridge. I immediately ordered people to block the Junfu, and at the same time, I asked people to search for suspicious people."


    After explaining to everyone, she looked at the two guards and said, "Tell me about this person''s identity."


    One of the guards replied: "Returning to the master, all the people in the Junfu are trained by Steward Su himself. They are loyal and will never tamper with the ingredients, nor will they be bribed. This person is not a servant of the Junfu." , but the driver who is in charge of delivering the grain, he belongs to the grain merchant, not ours. Just now we noticed that he was sneaking outside the mansion, so we took him down. After interrogation, he admitted that he was sending the grain to the mansion. Some moldy rice was mixed in the rice."


    Hearing what the guard said, there was an uproar at the scene.


    This guy actually did it!


    But why would he do such a wicked thing?


    Does he know how many people will be harmed?


    Many people glared at him and even abused him.


    But some people are skeptical of the guard''s words.


    For example, the boy whose younger sister died, his face was full of doubts: "Who knows if it is a scapegoat introduced by your government! Do you think you can fool us by just introducing someone?"


    Gu Qingluan knew that this alone could not convince the public, so she asked the driver to look up.


    The coachman is submissive, shrugging his shoulders and bowing his head, refusing to see anyone.


    The guard sneered, grabbed his chin, and forced him to look up.


    "Ah, isn''t this someone from Dafeng Grain Shop?"


    Someone present recognized his identity.


    Dafeng grain store is the largest grain store in Tianjing City, and there are countless people who deal with it, so this driver is no stranger.


    "It seems that this person should not be pushed out as a scapegoat. The brother of the deceased guessed wrong."


    The young man didn''t know the driver of the Dafeng Grain Shop, but after hearing what the people around him said, he realized that his assumption just now had been overturned, and his expression sank slightly.


    Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows lightly: "Tell me, why do we add moldy rice to our food? Who do you want to harm? Is it me, or some people? Do you know that poisoning people will pay for their lives?"


    When the coachman heard that he was going to pay for his life, his face turned pale with fright, and he begged for mercy in a panic: "Princess Huguo, spare my life! Princess Huguo, spare my life! The villain didn''t do it on purpose! The villain was forced to do so, and he has no intention of harming others!"


    "Coerced by who?" Gu Qingluan pointed at the vital point.


    A look of fear flashed in the driver''s eyes: "I...I can''t say..."


    "If you can''t say it, it''s your own idea." Gu Qingluan turned to Shuntian Fuyin and said, "He has admitted that he added moldy rice to the rice, please put him in prison and follow the procedure. Poisoning so many people , and killed an innocent life at the same time, and inflicted unrighteousness on my monarch''s house, and punished him for several crimes, should he punish the nine clans?"


    Shuntian Fu Yin opened his mouth to argue.


    There is no need to punish the nine clans.


    However, before the words came out, Gu Qingluan''s voice sounded in his mind.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 499： behind the scenes

    Chapter 499 Behind the scenes


    Hearing Gu Qingluan''s instructions, Shuntian Mansion Yin nodded according to her intentions and said: "Yes, especially if you offend the Princess Huguo, you are the princess personally appointed by His Majesty, and you are equivalent to the emperor''s relatives. This person dares to frame you, heinous, It''s time to kill the Nine Clans!"


    "No!" the coachman shouted, and a smell of urine wafted out.


    Everyone looked at him, he was so frightened that he lost control.


    Some people couldn''t help but backed away, with contempt and disgust in their eyes.


    Gu Qingluan said indifferently: "If you don''t have a mastermind behind you, all of this is what you did, and you should bear all the consequences."


    "Leniency for confession, strictness for resistance. If you have any difficulties, tell me quickly, and maybe your sentence will be reduced!" Tang Shijun, who had not spoken all the time, stepped forward and said.


    Because Tang Shijun was also involved in giving porridge and medicine, she was the one who contacted the grain merchant before, and she had dealt with the driver.


    An honest and honest person, Tang Shijun never thought that he would tamper with the grain, so he was not careful enough when inspecting the delivered rice.


    If we had been more rigorous, maybe today''s tragedy would not have happened.


    The coachman knew her quite well. When he saw her, he seemed to have seen a life-saving grass. He hurriedly asked, "Miss Tang, please intercede for me, my family members are all innocent!"


    "Help you? Who will help me? Who will help the Junfu? This is my first good deed, but you ruined it! How dare you ask me to help you?" Tang Shijun snorted coldly.


    She was splashed with hot porridge by the enraged poor people just now. If she hadn''t dodged in time, she might not only get dirty clothes, but also get burned.


    To make matters worse, she also bears the infamy along with the Junfu and Qingluan.


    She gave him a chance to confess and be lenient, but he didn''t know how to seize it, but instead asked her to intercede for him. How could he have such a big face!


    The coachman''s face was full of embarrassment and loss, and at the same time, he was becoming more and more afraid.


    He died as he died, but his family...


    Gu Qingluan found that he cared about his family very much, and he was hesitant to speak just now, so he couldn''t help thinking about it, and had a guess����


    "Did someone use your family to blackmail you?"


    The coachman was shocked.


    Looks like she guessed right!


    Gu Qingluan said without hesitation: "If you confess honestly and cooperate with us to catch the real culprit, not only will the crime be reduced, but I will also save your family for you."


    The coachman glanced around in a panic.


    Xu did not see the person he didn''t want to see, so he breathed a sigh of relief, lowered his eyelids and denied: "There is no real culprit, it''s just that I have a personal grievance with the boss of Dafeng Grain Shop. He deducted my wages and insulted me. I was so angry that I tampered with your food, I thought that if you found out, you would settle the score with the boss, and I would take revenge."


    "You have to think clearly, I promise you to save people and I will do my best to save them, but what will be the first thing that will happen to the person who threatens you?"


    Gu Qingluan asked him with a half-smile, as if he didn''t hear the coachman''s sophistry.


    The coachman looked at her involuntarily, seeing her smile, he couldn''t help beating his heart.


    Immediately afterwards, Gu Qingluan raised the corner of his mouth, a sneer overflowed from his red lips, and slowly uttered four words: "Kill! People! Exterminate! Mouth!"


    "No, it''s impossible!"


    Hearing this, the coachman immediately lost his composure.


    Gu Qingluan said slowly: "Think about it for yourself, am I scaremongering or speculating reasonably."


    The coachman turned pale with fright at her words, but he still had a chance in his heart, hoping that Gu Qingluan was just scaring him.


    Gu Qingluan gave him another dose of strong medicine: "Hurry up and make a decision. If you procrastinate for a while, the chances of your family''s survival will be reduced by one point. If you don''t believe in evil, you can bear it all by yourself. But I feel for you. I was wronged, and I was charged with all the crimes, but in the end, instead of saving my family, I hurt them."


    Family is the driver''s weakness, otherwise he wouldn''t dare to tamper with the rice that was given to the Junfu.


    With a plop, he knelt in front of Gu Qingluan: "Princess Huguo, I''m sorry, the villain doesn''t want to harm you! You guessed it right, someone threatened the villain with the lives of the villain''s family members. If the villain doesn''t do what she says , she will kill my family, I have a family of five in the hands of that person, I beg you to save my old parents, wife and children! They are all hard-working Ordinary people have never done anything harmful to nature, and they don''t know anything about tampering with food, please help them!"


    Wow!


    "Someone is really behind the scenes!"


    "That person has great hatred and enmity with the Junfu, and he sacrificed so many people, so cruel!"


    "This coachman deserves to die too. His own family members are human beings, so are others not human beings? Can you kill so many innocent people just to save your family?"


    The driver was scolded to pieces, his face was as pale as paper, his cloudy eyes were fixed on Gu Qingluan, waiting for her answer, and he had no time to care what other people said about him.


    "Who is threatening you?" Gu Qingluan asked.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 500： Give the other party a surprise!

    Chapter 500 Catch the opponent by surprise!


    The coachman shook his head: "I don''t know, she is wearing a fence, and she sounds like a woman."


    female?


    Gu Qingluan''s mind turned around, and there were many old enemies with her, and she couldn''t think of which one for a while.


    "Are there any other characteristics?"


    The driver shook his head: "She is very cautious. Even the voice, the villain is not sure if it is her real voice. She is wrapped in a cloak, and nothing can be seen."


    The young man standing not far away heaved a sigh of relief when he heard what the coachman said.


    Little did he know that Gu Qingluan was secretly staring at him all the time.


    Gu Qingluan did not miss this scene either.


    She sneered silently.


    It seems that this young man also knows the mastermind behind the scenes.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t see it. You describe what you see in detail. I''ll draw it and you can see if it''s right."


    Tang Shijun heard the words and ran to the table next to the free clinic to get a pen and ink.


    The guard immediately moved a square table.


    A description, a picture.


    After a while, the driver finished speaking.


    Gu Qingluan also stopped painting.


    She showed the coachman: "But this?"


    The coachman opened his eyes wide: "That''s right! That''s it! It''s amazing! It''s exactly the same!"


    Because the officers and soldiers of Shuntian Mansion blocked the surrounding area, no one else could get close, but they were too curious, so they all stretched their necks to look.


    Gu Qingluan saw that everyone wanted to see it, so he erected the portrait and showed it to everyone: "Everyone, think about it, have you ever seen this person?"


    The person who finally saw the portrait couldn''t help but let out a gasp of wonder.


    "Excellent words!"


    "Lifelike, as if printed by a real person!"


    "I didn''t expect Princess Huguo to be so good at painting! I want to know, is there anything in the world that she doesn''t know?"


    Most people focus on painting skills, not who is in the portrait.


    When the boy saw the person in the painting, his pupils shrank.


    It really is her!


    Gu Qingluan saw that everyone was putting the cart before the horse, stroked his forehead, and raised his voice to ask again: "Has anyone seen this person? Although he is wearing a veil, everyone can see his eyes and attire. Based on these alone, have you ever seen this person?" Who do you think of?"


    "Ah! I remembered! If I read it correctly, the fur on this cloak is silver fox fur. The silver fox got its name from the silver color of its hair, but I remember that there was a time when the Fifth Prince caught a It is a silver fox with a piece of golden fur on its back. It is very impressive because it is different from other silver foxes. The fifth prince gave the golden-backed silver fox to Concubine Shu. Concubine Shu was very happy and asked people to use it. A cloak was made out of fox fur. The cloak in the portrait, the golden color near the neck, is very similar to the silver fox that the Fifth Prince hunted back then."


    Concubine Shu?


    Gu Qingluan narrowed his eyes dangerously.


    This is definitely a sworn enemy!


    If Concubine Shu is playing tricks behind her back, everything can be explained.


    The fifth prince and Dingbeihou''s family were charged with collaborating with the enemy and treasoning abroad and seeking to usurp the throne, and their reputation was notorious after death. As their close relatives, Concubine Shu would naturally be deeply saddened and hated the people who killed them.


    And their tragedy was caused by Gu Qingluan.


    Concubine Shu doesn''t hate who she hates? If you don''t mess with her, who will you mess with?


    Gu Qingluan showed a sneer: "I haven''t found your whereabouts. You showed up by yourself, which saved Su Lie and the others a lot of trouble."


    "Su Lie, take someone to search immediately! The radius is a hundred feet, dig three feet, find her for me!"


    Concubine Shu has done so many things, she can''t help but wait and see the follow-up progress.


    She should be peeping nearby at this point, but due to the distance, it is unlikely that she could hear what they were saying.


    If Su Lie goes to search quickly now, he can catch the other party by surprise!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 501： gag him

    Chapter 501 Cover his mouth


    At this moment, the boy suddenly rushed to the coachman.


    "You murderer! I want your life!"


    His move was so sudden that no one could react.


    Seeing that a fist was about to land on the coachman, Gu Qingluan waved his hand casually, and a gust of palm wind shook him away.


    "Why do you want to stop me? Do you want Princess Protector to protect the murderer?" The young man raised his voice and asked.


    The clear voice penetrates far.


    Gu Qingluan looked at him meaningfully: "Although he was the one who did it, there is someone else behind the scenes. Now Su Lie has taken someone to capture the mastermind behind the scenes. What are you in a hurry for?"


    The young man choked for breath, and then he argued: "Of course I won''t let the person behind the scenes go, why not deal with this person first?"


    The coachman was frightened by his ferocious appearance just now, and couldn''t help but argue when he heard his words: "I admit that I added moldy old rice into the rice bag, but the amount I added was very small, and it wouldn''t poison people to death if I ate it. Know why your sister died."


    "You still dare to argue!" The young man waved his fist to greet him, but was stopped by the guards of the palace.


    Gu Qingluan said: "Revenge is not in a hurry for a moment. You are too impulsive now, and it is easy to interfere with others. Before the mastermind behind the scenes is caught, you can only temporarily restrict your actions."


    While speaking, he winked at the guards.


    Two royal guards twisted his arms.


    The young man was furious: "Let go of me! Why are you holding me?"


    "Gag his mouth." Gu Qingluan was too lazy to talk nonsense with him.


    Originally, I didn''t want to attack him so early, I just blamed him for being impatient.


    The people around were very puzzled when they saw Gu Qingluan treating the boy like this.


    "Although the boy''s actions are radical, there is no need to arrest him, right?"


    "Is it because the young man offended Princess Huguo, and Princess Huguo held grudges in her heart and took the opportunity to take revenge?"


    "Princess Huguo doesn''t look like such a stingy person."


    "That''s not sure, if she is open-minded, one or two of the Gu family will be unlucky?"


    Tang Shijun looked at Gu Qingluan worriedly: "Qingluan, will this deepen everyone''s misunderstanding of you?"


    Gu Qingluan shook his head, but didn''t express his doubts in his heart. Anyway, the truth will be revealed later.


    Thinking about what the coachman said just now, Gu Qingluan asked: "Did you add moldy old rice to all the rice bags?"


    The coachman shook his head: "No, only a part, and not many."


    Gu Qingluan asked again: "Are you sure you won''t die if you eat the porridge made from these rice?"


    The coachman nodded quickly: "Of course, the villain has delivered food for so many years. I don''t know how many good rice and bad rice have been seen. Some people are reluctant to throw away old food and old things. They wash them and cook them directly. The result is diarrhea. Some serious ones have died. Incidents. But that kind is very rare, if there is only a little bit of bad rice, it will not poison people to death."


    Gu Qingluan walked towards the deceased after questioning the coachman.


    The teenager was restrained, with a cloth strip stuffed in his mouth, unable to speak, and could only watch her approaching the dead.


    "Woohoo!" He widened his eyes and struggled hard.


    However, with his slender arms and legs, he couldn''t shake Kong Wu''s powerful guards in the palace.


    Gu Qingluan squatted down, the deceased had died, and it was impossible to rely on the pulse diagnosis to determine what kind of poison she had.


    However, one can still tell the difference from the death.


    Judging from the death of the deceased, she was poisoned, but it was not a poison that would kill her in one breath. It should take a while for the poison to die.


    Afterwards, she probed her consciousness into the body of the deceased.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 502： poison test

    Chapter 502 Drug testing


    The damage in the body of the deceased was reflected in her mind.


    Actually, she had already used her spiritual sense to investigate quietly just now.


    It is preliminarily judged that the deceased did not die of poisoned porridge.


    That''s why he dared to face the deceased''s elder brother with such confidence.


    Checking more carefully this time, Gu Qingluan was quite sure that the deceased had taken poison and died.


    In the stomach of the deceased, Gu Qingluan found the poison that had not completely melted!


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes flashed a chill, and he raised his head to look at the boy.


    The boy met her cold eyes and shuddered inexplicably.


    Immediately, he glared at Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan''s mouth drew a cold arc.


    Now that it has been confirmed that the deceased was not killed by her, it is interesting that this kid still treats her with this attitude.


    After thinking about it in his mind, Gu Qingluan didn''t remember knowing each other.


    Unable to figure it out, Gu Qingluan didn''t bother to think about it.


    After she got up, she walked up to Governor Shuntian and told him what she had found.


    All the people present were surprised when they heard her words.


    Before she said that there would be an autopsy. Although everyone did not object, they did not think that there were other possibilities for the death of the deceased.


    It turned out that the death of the deceased was really strange!


    If she had taken other poisons earlier, was it an accident, or was it intentional?


    Such a young girl, wouldn��t she commit suicide by taking poison?


    And this is not as simple as committing suicide by taking poison. If it is indeed intentional to commit suicide by taking poison, it is very likely to be framed! Frame the Princess Protector!


    What a guts!


    Seeing that Su Lie hadn''t come back, Gu Qingluan asked someone to catch a mouse.


    Then he walked to the porridge and fiddled with the porridge in the bucket with a big spoon.


    After such a long period of idleness, the heat of the porridge has gone by half, and ingredients such as shiitake mushrooms have been added to cover up the small amount of moldy rice in it.


    Gu Qingluan took a closer look, and there really wasn''t much bad rice in it.


    "Master, the mouse is here."


    Gu Qingluan served a bowl of porridge and asked the guards to put it in the mouse cage.


    After a while, the mouse poked its head into the bowl following the aroma.


    "What is the princess protecting the country doing? Using rats to test poison?"


    "Hasn''t many people already eaten porridge? Is it necessary to try it with mice?"


    Gu Qingluan said: "I checked the porridge just now and found that there is only a small amount of moldy rice in it. As the driver of the Dafeng Grain Shop said, it will not poison people to death. Other than diarrhea, other people did not die. , Now try it with mice, if even the mice are not dead, the cause of death of the deceased will be clear."


    Right now, there are two poisons in the body of the deceased. If the possibility of dying from drinking porridge is not ruled out, some people will still question it.


    Everyone suddenly realized.


    Princess Huguo is very thoughtful!


    Then they stare at the mouse.


    After the mouse ate the porridge, it screamed in a short while.


    Everyone opened their eyes and looked at it.


    The rats being surrounded rolled and screamed in the cage, looking very uncomfortable.


    However, after a while, it stopped suddenly.


    "died?"


    Gu Qingluan took a chopstick and poked the mouse.


    The mouse lazily lifted its eyelids and glanced at her, then turned over and turned its back to her.


    It looks like a person after a storm.


    People couldn''t help laughing: "It''s not dead, this mouse is quite interesting."


    "And it looks better than us, at least not vomiting or diarrhea."


    "Even the mouse didn''t die, are you sure that the death of the deceased has nothing to do with the porridge given by the Junfu?"


    "Of course!"


    Even if he really died from drinking porridge and the murderer has been caught, Gu Qingluan cannot be blamed.


    But it��s better if you can pick it clean, right?


    Many people were complacent immediately: "Let me just say, what kind of person is the princess who protects the country, how can she seek small gains and lose righteousness, you didn''t believe it just now!"


    "I also support Princess Huguo, didn''t you see that I have been speaking for her just now?"


    Misunderstood the monarch''s mansion, those who beat and scolded people now can''t wait to find a crack in the ground.


    Princess Huguo and the two young princes kindly gave medicine and porridge, but when something happened to them, they wronged others indiscriminately.


    One of them took the initiative to stand up and confess to Gu Qingluan and Feng Yuanxi.


    Others quickly apologized after seeing this.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 503： little bodhisattva

    Chapter 503 Little Bodhisattva


    Gu Qingluan is not a boudoir lady who is ignorant of the world. She understands that most of the human nature in the world is like this.


    She is not the Virgin, so it is impossible to be without fluctuations.


    Of course, it is not enough to hold on to it.


    She turned her head and waved to Feng Yuanxi: "Little Yuanxi, come here."


    Seeing that there was no danger now, Feng Tianlan put Feng Yuanxi on the ground.


    Feng Yuanxi ran up to Gu Qingluan''s side, holding her hand tightly with his small hands.


    Gu Qingluan had slight ripples in his eyes, and asked softly: "They apologized to you, do you want to forgive them?"


    The hearts of those poor people were all suspended in an instant, and they stared closely at Feng Yuanxi.


    Feng Yuanxi looked at everyone with **** and white eyes, and finally fell back on Gu Qingluan''s face: "Mother, are you willing to forgive them?"


    Gu Qingluan smiled and touched his head: "If Xiao Yuanxi forgives, I will forgive. If you don''t forgive, then mother will not forgive them either."


    Those people became more nervous when they heard it, and couldn''t help licking their dry lips.


    "Young master Yuanxi, I know I was wrong, please forgive me this time, and I will never wrong people indiscriminately again in the future."


    "Young Master Yuanxi, I almost hit you just now. It was my fault. I will apologize to you!" As he spoke, he slapped himself hard.


    Feng Yuanxi bulged her cheeks, and said angrily, "You just scolded your mother."


    He cleverly understood what Feng Yuanxi meant, and quickly smacked his mouth a few times: "It''s all my fault for talking nonsense! Princess Huguo is beautiful and kind-hearted, and she is not a person who is just trying to catch fame! It was me who opened my eyes. Blind, impulsive and irritable, unable to distinguish right from wrong!"


    After finishing speaking, he also slapped himself a few times.


    Others follow suit.


    Feng Yuanxi saw that they apologized sincerely, with real apologies in their eyes, and the anger in his heart subsided.


    He raised his face and looked at Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan smiled, eyes full of encouragement: "No matter what choice you make, mother will support you."


    Feng Yuanxi nodded: "Mother, they already know they are wrong, Yuanxi can forgive them."


    When those people heard this, they were so grateful that they all knelt down to thank him.


    "Thank you, young master! You are truly a bodhisattva!"


    Hearing everyone''s address to Feng Yuanxi, Gu Qingluan squeezed Feng Yuanxi''s little hand, blinked when he looked up, and asked jokingly: "Little Bodhisattva, will you continue to give porridge to help others in the future? "


    Feng Yuanxi nodded without hesitation: "Yes!"


    Gu Qingluan did not expect him to answer so definitely and quickly.


    "Aren''t you afraid that the situation like today will happen again?"


    Feng Yuanxi shook his head: "Today was an accident, but even if it happens again in the future, I''m not afraid. Most ordinary people are good-natured, but they have little knowledge and are easily incited by others. After this incident, I also learned some experience, If we do good deeds again in the future, we must be more cautious. This time, if our kitchen was not careful enough, we would not have discovered that old grains were added to new grains, and bad rice was added to good rice. As long as we are more cautious in the future, we can avoid A lot of trouble."


    The smile in Gu Qingluan''s eyes deepened: "Xiao Yuanxi is so smart, so he has learned so much from it. But the enemy is dark and we are clear, as long as the other party wants to do something, there is always a chance, and we will also have omissions, so why bother?" What''s the trouble? If little Yuanxi doesn''t do this, no one will say anything."


    Feng Yuanxi''s eyes seemed to be shining: "But if Yuanxi doesn''t do it, many people will go hungry. Although I know that my actions can only help a small number of people, it is a drop in the bucket for the poor in the world, but If you can help one person, one less person will go hungry, which is better than doing nothing.��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 504： Master, weve caught someone!

    Chapter 504 Master, I''ve caught someone!


    Before anything happened, he noticed the expressions of those poor people when they saw the porridge, and their eyes were full of longing, just like he used to long to find his mother.


    When they drank the hot porridge, the satisfied smiles on their faces were even more contagious.


    Seeing them like that, Feng Yuanxi was happy from the bottom of his heart.


    He didn''t want to give up eating because of choking.


    I want to see more people happy.


    Gu Qingluan looked at his son who seemed to be shining, and his heart was deeply touched. He couldn''t help but bent down and kissed Feng Yuanxi on the cheek: "Little Yuanxi is awesome!"


    Feng Yuanxi held the place she kissed, his eyes were moist and shiny.


    Mother praised him!


    So his insistence is right!


    Gu Xiaonan next to him listened to Feng Yuanxi''s words, thoughtful, and turned his head to look at the free clinic.


    Several doctors are busy treating patients.


    The pain on the faces of the patients decreased, and they smiled gratefully at the doctors.


    The admiration and gratitude that everyone gave him just now played back in my mind.


    "Little Doctor" and "Little Miracle Doctor" sound very kind, and every time he hears it, his heart feels as sweet as eating sugar.


    Gu Xiaonan tugged at the hem of Gu Qingluan''s skirt: "Mother, I also want to continue giving free consultations!"


    Gu Qingluan''s mouth slightly curved: "Well, Xiao Nan is also great."


    She didn''t favor one person over another, and kissed Gu Xiaonan too.


    Gu Xiaonan was very happy.


    "Master, I''ve caught someone!"


    At this time, Su Lie came back with someone.


    Everyone''s attention immediately turned to the past.


    Gu Qingluan raised his eyes and looked forward.


    Su Lie was followed by several guards, and they were holding a woman in a cloak in their hands.


    After struggling, her hair was disheveled, her buns were scattered, and her appearance was haggard. She was completely different from the concubine Shu whom Gu Qingluan had met before, and she looked ten years older.


    Because of proper maintenance, she looked like a thirty-year-old woman, but now she looks like an old woman in her forties or fifties.


    While being turned away, she kept struggling, cursing and threatening and luring.


    After hearing Su Lie''s words, her screaming stopped abruptly, then she raised her head, her eyes were like knives, and she shot at Gu Qingluan resentfully.


    Then, he rushed forward like a lunatic: "Bitch, I want to kill you! I want you to pay for my emperor''s son and father and brother!"


    The guards firmly grasped her arm, no matter how hard she struggled, she couldn''t break free.


    Those who have seen Concubine Shu couldn''t believe it when they saw her like this.


    "Oh my god, is this woman really Concubine Shu? It''s like a different person!"


    "It''s actually not difficult to understand. After all, she has suffered such a big blow and fled outside. How can she care about taking care of herself?"


    "Huh! But he has the intention to harm people!"


    "It seems that it''s not that the family doesn''t enter the family. The fifth prince and the others have ulterior motives and colluded with foreigners to try to usurp the throne. Concubine Shu coerced people to poison the poor and framed the princess who protects the country. One hill and one hell!"


    Looks of contempt and anger cast on Concubine Shu from all directions.


    As if she didn''t realize it, a pair of eyes full of resentment were firmly fixed on Gu Qingluan''s face, as if she wanted to drink his blood and devour his flesh.


    Gu Qingluan looked at the other party with a cold expression.


    "Heaven commits evil, but people cannot live. The fifth prince, Ding Beihou, and the others committed a heinous mistake, and they deserve to die!"


    Concubine Shu''s expression became more and more distorted: "Bitch! If it weren''t for you, they wouldn''t have died! It''s all because of you! You killed them! I''m going to kill you!"


    Gu Xiaonan picked up a stone and threw it at her: "You are not allowed to scold your mother!"


    Boom!


    The stone hit Concubine Shu''s forehead, instantly breaking a **** hole.


    Concubine Shu screamed in pain, but it didn''t calm her down, but stimulated her: "Little bastard! How dare you hit me! I really regret that I didn''t just break your neck that day!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 505： domineering child care

    Chapter 505 Domineering child care


    Gu Qingluan''s expression darkened immediately, and he wanted to teach him a lesson.


    However, someone moved faster than her.


    Snapped!


    A strong wind fell on Concubine Shu''s face.


    "ah!"


    Concubine Shu let out a cry of pain, and several teeth spurted out along with blood.


    The huge momentum knocked her into the air, and even the two guards who had been holding onto her couldn''t hold her firmly.


    Surrounded by silence!


    So... so violent!


    Gu Qingluan turned around in surprise.


    I saw Feng Tianlan walking over with a face full of frost, standing beside her, with cold and condescending eyes looking down on Concubine Shu who was dizzy from the beating.


    "Let me hear the word ''little bastard'' again, and I''ll make you a bastard!"


    Gu Qingluan: "?"


    Although Feng Tianlan appeared domineering at the moment, her attention was involuntarily distracted by his words. She was very curious about how he would turn Concubine Shu into a bastard...


    Gu Xiaonan blinked her big bright eyes, looking at Feng Tianlan, who was tall and ruthless, felt an inexplicable joy in her heart.


    At this time, Feng Tianlan and his father in his childhood fantasies overlapped.


    Concubine Shu struggled to get up from the ground.


    Seeing Concubine Shu''s face beyond recognition, everyone couldn''t help taking another breath of air.


    How miserable!


    This is aimed at the face, right?


    Although Concubine Cai Shu''s appearance was haggard and incomparable to her past beauty, she was still able to see people, but now, her face was **** and bloody, especially her mouth, which was directly broken, her lips were turned outwards, and her cheeks were also swollen. Get up, squeezing a pair of big eyes into two slits.


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they would never believe it when they said it was Concubine Shu.


    Seeing Concubine Shu''s appearance, Gu Qingluan knew that Feng Tianlan was really angry.


    How did he beat people up like this all of a sudden without killing them?


    But this reminded her of Feng Tianlan''s misogyny.


    I heard that in the past, any woman who approached him would be injured��he would blow her away!


    Could it be that he has played a lot and practiced his skills?


    Originally, Gu Qingluan was furious at Concubine Shu''s words, but Feng Tianlan made him lose his temper.


    Concubine Shu who was beaten was not only not afraid at all, but became more and more mad: "Am I wrong? Gu Qingluan is a woman who is easy to make fun of, a little **** born to some wild man! Put a cuckold on my prince! Why are you protecting their mother and child like this? Are you also Gu Qingluan''s concubine?"


    She sneered inarticulately.


    Everyone around her was intimidated by her audacity.


    Concubine Shu is crazy, right?


    Dare to mock her in front of Princess Protector, isn''t that courting death?


    Gu Xiaonan clenched her fists angrily: "I''m not a bastard! My mother is not a woman who is easygoing! You are!"


    As he said that, he was about to rush up and beat people up.


    was stopped by Feng Tianlan.


    "Get out of the way!" Gu Xiaonan glared at him angrily.


    It''s all your fault!


    If it wasn''t for you, how could my mother be scolded!


    It is all your fault that so many people are kept in the dark!


    Feng Tianlan miraculously understood Gu Xiaonan''s aggrieved eyes at this moment, as if a needle had been pricked in her heart.


    It does blame him.


    Because he didn''t find them earlier and recognize them.


    It''s even more his fault that he didn''t make the truth known to the public earlier, so that their mother and son will suffer criticism again and again.


    He pursed his lips and hugged Gu Xiaonan.


    Suddenly, Gu Xiaonan, whose feet were off the ground, opened his eyes wide: "Why are you hugging me? Let me down!"


    The small body twisted and twisted, but it couldn''t shake the man''s iron arm.


    Feng Tianlan patted his back to comfort him.


    Then turned to look at Concubine Shu, her gaze was as cold as Yan Luo: "I am Xiao Nan''s biological father, and also Qingluan''s fianc��. Xiao Nan has never been a child of unknown origin, and Qingluan is not a flirtatious woman! From beginning to end, she was only me!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 506： She admitted that he was her fiancé!

    Chapter 506 She admits that he is her fiance!


    The audience was in an uproar.


    "This man is actually the fianc�� of Princess Huguo?"


    "No wonder I saw him hugging Princess Huguo when I was serving the porridge just now. It turns out that they are a straight and right couple!"


    "Yes, yes, I saw it too, and I also saw his true face. He looks so good-looking. I wondered if he was the male favorite of Princess Huguo. I have fallen, and I shouldn''t go to that place." Think in the direction."


    "Me too, woo woo woo, what kind of fairy couple are they, they all look good! No wonder they gave birth to two such beautiful children!"


    Everyone did not doubt Feng Tianlan''s words.


    He has been silently following Gu Qingluan, and his every move is in their eyes.


    What''s more, Gu Qingluan didn''t refute!


    Gu Qingluan froze in place when he heard Feng Tianlan''s words.


    She opened her mouth to refute, but when she saw the surprise in Xiao Nan''s silly expression, she swallowed the words back.


    Before, she only thought about herself, and felt that she could give her child the best life without a man.


    But in fact, children cannot grow without their mothers and also cannot do without their fathers.


    Xiao Nan didn''t say anything, but she wanted it in her heart, otherwise she wouldn''t be angry with Feng Tianlan.


    Furthermore, her relationship with Feng Tianlan started by accident, and the arrival of the child was also an accident.


    Didn''t give Xiao Nan a legitimate life experience, no matter how blocked she was, she couldn''t avoid some people''s gossip.


    All of these harmed Xiao Nan invisibly.


    Not to mention anything else, but how many people have Xiao Nan been laughed at in less than a month since returning to Tianjing?


    Xiaonan will have such an encounter, so what about Yuanxi?


    No one here knows Yuanxi''s life experience, but what about in Tiansheng Dynasty?


    No one talks about it?


    Before, she was too selfish, thinking that gossip would not hurt herself or her children, and she did not solve this problem fundamentally.


    Gu Qingluan stood shoulder to shoulder with Feng Tianlan, and gave him a deep sideways glance.


    Feng Tianlan met her eyes, and his heart hung in an instant.


    He just said that he is her fiance, did he annoy her?


    Unexpectedly, Gu Qingluan suddenly raised the corners of his lips, and stretched out his hand to hold his arm.


    Feng Tianlan stared blankly, such an expression rarely appeared on his face.


    Gu Qingluan pursed her lips and smiled lightly, then turned her eyes to show everyone an upside-down smile: "That''s right, this is my fianc��, and also the biological father of Xiaonan and Yuanxi!"


    Is there any more explosive news than Princess Huguo''s own confession? !


    Although Feng Tianlan had just heard about it, everyone was still blown up at this moment.


    The discussion in the open space outside the gate of Junfu was more enthusiastic than before.


    The movement here can be heard far away from here.


    They were taken aback, and looked towards the Jun Mansion: "What happened? Is someone fighting?"


    "The direction of the sound seems to be Jun''s Mansion. Isn''t the Jun''s Mansion giving porridge and medicine today? Could there be an accident there?"


    "Go, go and have a look!"


    Not to mention how many people were attracted, at this moment, outside the gate of Junfu.


    Feng Tianlan''s arm held by Gu Qingluan was numb, like an electric shock, as if it didn''t belong to him at all, it was so stiff that he couldn''t move.


    His ears could not hear the noise around him, only the words that Gu Qingluan just said echoed.


    She admitted it?


    She admitted that he was her fianc��!


    So, did she accept him?


    "It hurts!" Gu Xiaonan was in his arms, and was in pain from his unconscious hug.


    Feng Tianlan woke up with a start, and hurriedly lowered her head to look at him distressedly, her arms were also loosened: "Sorry, I hurt you, Xiao Nan, where does it hurt? Let me rub it for you."


    Gu Xiaonan was also shocked by Feng Tianlan''s words just now, so that he didn''t respond.


    At this moment, seeing this man who had always been calm at a loss, the sense of distance he felt towards the other party was instantly drawn closer.


    He''s happy to have Daddy protecting him, but��


    Gu Xiaonan wrinkled her nose and asked softly, "You knew I was your son?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 507： We believe in Princess Protector!

    Chapter 507 We believe in Princess Protector!


    Feng Tianlan could hear the displeasure in his son''s tone, and there was guilt in his eyes: "I''m sorry, Xiao Nan, I only confirmed this matter today, and I wanted to talk to you again tonight, but I didn''t expect someone to insult you and you Mom, I''m the first to say it."


    Gu Xiaonan pouted her small lips, her eyes were brighter than usual, but she said: "Hmph, you don''t say that my mother and I can settle things together, she''s a crazy woman, I didn''t take her seriously! "


    Looking at his son''s arrogant appearance, Feng Tianlan''s heart softened like cotton candy: "Well, I know that Xiao Nan and your mother are both very powerful, but I don''t want you to be scolded."


    The corners of Gu Xiaonan''s mouth turned up, but he didn''t want to show it too obviously, lest a certain man get too complacent, so he tried hard to lower the corners of his mouth: "Forget it, I don''t care about you this time."


    Feng Tianlan laughed.


    On the other side, Concubine Shu didn''t believe it.


    "Heh, don''t think it''s enough to just recruit someone to make up the number? Can such an ugly man give birth to such a good-looking son? You can''t even make up a real one if you lie!"


    She snorted without smiling, and looked up and down Feng Tianlan with disdain in her eyes: "Gu Qingluan, you betrayed my Yu''er just because of this kind of cat or dog? This kind of man is not even worthy of carrying shoes for Yu''er!"


    "Hiss!"


    Someone who knew Feng Tianlan''s noble status gasped in shock when he heard Concubine Shu belittle Feng Tianlan so much.


    I have seen stupid ones, but I have never seen such stupid ones!


    Mr. Lan was regarded as a guest of honor by the emperor. Since he came to Tianjing, the prince has always been in charge of entertaining him.


    Although Concubine Shu is in the harem, it is impossible for her to be ignorant of the affairs of the foreign court, right? Even Mr. Lan didn''t recognize him?


    No wonder she was so stupid to use such a despicable method to frame Princess Huguo, she will not be safe today.


    Although the other part did not know Feng Tianlan''s identity, they did not agree with Concubine Shu''s words.


    "Didn''t she see the way Princess Huguo''s fianc�� took off his mask just now? It''s not an exaggeration to say that he is a celestial figure, how can he not compare with the fifth prince? The two really stand together and compare, and the fifth prince is the one who is so ugly Embarrassing, huh?"


    "Stupid woman!"


    Gu Xiaonan leaned in Feng Tianlan''s arms and glared at Concubine Shu angrily: "The ugly fifth prince is not worthy to lick my father''s shoes! Hmph, I don''t know where you got the confidence to think that your son is so good? It''s so ugly to be ugly. It is poisoning everyone''s eyes and polluting the surrounding air. But now I understand where the identity of the ugly fifth prince comes from. It turned out to be inherited from you! As the saying goes, dragons beget dragons and phoenixes, mice beget sons and dig burrows, your son Exactly the same as you!"


    Hmph, he can scold Stinky Daddy, but others can''t!


    Feng Tianlan lowered his head, and there were waves of waves in his long and narrow eyes.


    Xiao Nan actually defended him!


    Is Xiao Nan willing to forgive herself?


    The corners of his mouth could not help but rise.


    Concubine Shu''s mood was completely opposite to his.


    Almost going to be mad by Gu Xiaonan''s words!


    "Shut up, shut up! You are not allowed to scold Yu''er! I will tear your mouth apart!" She rushed towards Gu Xiaonan like crazy.


    This time, Gu Qingluan and Feng Tianlan didn''t need to go out, the guards had already taken her down quickly.


    Gu Qingluan looked at her as if she was looking at a dead person: "Concubine Shu, oh no, you have been relegated to the cold palace, I should call you the abandoned concubine Liu Shi. I have one thing to clarify first, my child and I His father can be together thanks to Qi Tianyu, if he and Gu Lingxue hadn''t teamed up to try to get people to destroy my innocence, I wouldn''t have accidentally met the child''s father and formed a good relationship."


    She smiled at the other party, full of sarcasm in her eyes.


    "So, there has never been a so-called betrayal. At least, I never betrayed him five years ago! On the contrary, he despises me as a ''trash'' and is unwilling to bear the bad reputation of abandoning his fianc��e. Harm me, in terms of betrayal, he is worthy of this title!"


    Concubine Shu naturally knew the truth, but she couldn''t convince others, she immediately yelled, "You''re talking nonsense! You''re slandering Yu''er! Now that he''s dead, why don''t you say everything!"


    Gu Qingluan snorted softly: "The fifth prince is able to **** the daughters of the people, coax the daughters of the family, imprison them in the prince''s mansion to practice sorcery, and even plot rebellion. Compared with those, the matter of plotting me is not worth mentioning , why should I slander you?"


    "Nonsense! You are pouring all kinds of dirty water on him now! Do you think everyone will believe you with just a few words from you?"


    "we believe!"


    Countless people shouted loudly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 508： search

    Chapter 508 body search


    "We believe the words of Princess Protector!"


    "The fifth prince is too vicious! He was behind the scandal of the Gu family, how could he have the face to hit the target!"


    "Like a mother, like a son, look at this woman like a lunatic who can force people to poison so many people for the sole purpose of destroying people''s reputations. What can her son not do?"


    "Princess Huguo was too unlucky in the past. Even if she had an unreliable relative like the Gu family, she even met such a vicious fianc��! Only a smart woman like Princess Huguo can get out of adversity and break out into a bright future. If it were any other woman, I''m afraid she would have been forced to commit suicide!"


    "You...you are all bewitched by her!" Concubine Shu angrily swept across their faces, trembling with anger.


    "Bah! We have eyes and can judge. It is you who wants to deceive us! We will not be fooled by you!"


    Everyone looked at her with contempt.


    Gu Qingluan looked at it for a while, and said with a smile: "It seems that everyone understands it very well. You don''t have to think about confusing black and white. I have already declared what should be declared, and the next step is to crusade against your crimes!"


    She looked sideways at the driver: "Is she the one who arrested your family and threatened you?"


    The coachman nodded: "That''s right, that''s her!"


    "Mr. Liu, you forced the driver of the Dafeng Grain Shop to tamper with the rice delivered to my house. Can you plead guilty?"


    "No! I never did it!" Concubine Shu brazenly denied it.


    The coachman became anxious when he heard this: "Obviously it''s you..."


    "Who are you? How dare you bite me!" Concubine Shu yelled, staring at him dangerously with a pair of small eyes that were crowded together, and a threatening cold light flashed in her eyes.


    The coachman was concerned that his family was in the hands of the other party, so he couldn''t help hesitating.


    Gu Qingluan calmly said: "It''s too late for you to regret it now, it''s better to force her to confess, the hope of saving her family is greater."


    The coachman thought it was reasonable. He had already offended this woman. Whether he testified or not, the other party would definitely not let him go.


    He nodded heavily: "You forced me to do it!"


    "Heh, you said it was me, do you have evidence?"


    Su Lie told Gu Qingluan about the arrest process: "Master, when the young man shouted loudly just now, Mrs. Liu immediately prepared to run away when she heard it. Fortunately, we arrived in time and stopped her from leaving. Before she fled, she was sitting Peeping here in a restaurant, it seems to be very concerned about what happened at the gate of the Junfu."


    "What do you mean? Could it be that the kid is tipping her off?"


    Someone heard something.


    The restrained boy froze when he heard the words, his mouth was blocked, unable to speak, he could only shake his head desperately.


    Gu Qingluan hooked his red lips and asked the guards to remove the cloth from his mouth.


    As soon as his mouth was free, the boy immediately denied that he had anything to do with Concubine Shu.


    Gu Qingluan said: "I don''t know you? I thought you two were working together, otherwise why didn''t you hate the Liu family?"


    Yes, the boy''s reaction to Concubine Shu was extremely calm, without the excitement and hatred that he should have when facing an enemy.


    When the young man heard this, his expression froze.


    Everyone felt that what Gu Qingluan said was very reasonable, and they all nodded in agreement.


    Being exposed in public, it was too late for him to pretend.


    Gu Qingluan said in a low voice: "Search the two of them, there may be unexpected surprises."


    One guard went to search the body of the boy, and another guard wanted to search the body of Concubine Shu.


    Concubine Shu''s sharp voice seemed to pierce people''s eardrums: "How bold! I am Concubine Shu, the emperor''s woman. If you dare to touch it with your dog''s paw, believe it or not, the emperor will kill you!"


    The guard was really taken aback.


    After all, she is the emperor''s concubine no matter what. Even if she is deposed, she cannot be touched by other men.


    "He dare not let me come!" Tang Shijun stepped forward, rolled up his sleeves, and then touched her body roughly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 509： Auntie has tolerated you for a long time

    Chapter 509 My aunt has endured you for a long time


    Concubine Shu angrily threatened her.


    Tang Shijun was not frightened, how could he stop.


    She searched Concubine Shu''s body expressionlessly like a body search tool.


    Not long after, a small bottle was found on Concubine Shu.


    She handed the porcelain bottle to Gu Qingluan: "Qingluan, see if it''s this."


    Gu Qingluan opened it and sniffed it, then nodded: "That''s right, the poison contained in the body of the deceased is exactly this poison."


    She raised her eyes and smiled faintly at Concubine Shu: "Now that the evidence is all there, what else do you have to argue?"


    "Hmph! This bottle was stuffed in my skirt when your people caught me. You are setting me up!"


    Gu Qingluan raised his brows lightly: "You **** duck has a hard mouth!"


    She turned her eyes to the other side.


    The guard searched around, but found no poison.


    At this moment, Feng Yuanxi said: "Look at his hands."


    The boy''s expression changed instantly.


    He subconsciously hid his hands behind his back.


    The guard quickly grabbed the boy''s hand, and forced it in front of him for everyone to see.


    The boy''s nails are very dark.


    Before, everyone didn''t pay attention to it.


    thought he was doing rough work and got dirty.


    But Feng Yuanxi has a good nose and smells the faint smell of medicine.


    Before, he never suspected that the boy was poisoned. After all, the deceased was the boy''s younger sister, and no one should be poisoned by his dependent brother.


    Now that mother suspects the boy, Feng Yuanxi becomes suspicious of the smell of medicine in the boy''s hand.


    Gu Qingluan approached, glanced at his hand, and smelled a trace of medicine from the opponent''s hand after getting close.


    The boy''s complexion turned pale. Although he tried his best to hide it, he still showed a hint of guilt.


    "Pick out what''s between his fingers and feed it to the mice."


    The guards were about to act immediately after hearing the words.


    "Be careful, don''t touch your hands casually after finishing, remember to clean up in time."


    The guard nodded gratefully, then put on a serious face and followed Qingluan''s instructions.


    Of course, mice don��t eat everything. The guards hide the dirt in steamed buns and throw them to the mice to eat.


    Before catching more than one mouse, this will come in handy.


    The mouse ate the steamed bun with the dirt hidden in it, but after a while, it struggled in pain, and then its limbs straightened.


    The guard grabbed the mouse for inspection, his expression turned cold, and he reported to Gu Qingluan: "Master, the mouse is dead!"


    The onlookers exclaimed again.


    No need for Gu Qingluan to say more, they have already seen that the young man is also one of the murderers!


    It was he who really poisoned the dead! Brother of the dead!


    The young man lowered his head in despair.


    As soon as his hands were noticed, he knew he was screwed!


    Everyone couldn''t understand why he wanted to poison his sister. Isn''t that his relative?


    "For a person who doesn''t have enough to eat, what else can force him to lose his humanity?" Gu Qingluan looked at the young man sarcastically, "The acknowledgment given to you by Mrs. Liu should be very tempting, right?"


    The boy didn''t say a word.


    This is the default.


    Everyone is still hard to believe.


    He could even kill his own sister just for personal gain?


    Compared to the coachman, this boy is really insane!


    Those who were angry and attacked the Junfu because of him before, now look at him with hatred and contempt.


    It was in vain for them to fight against him, but it turned out that he wrote, directed and acted himself! Even if he harmed others himself, he still deceived them together, it''s really hateful!


    All kinds of curses and insults were thrown at the boy.


    The silent boy suddenly broke out, his eyes were red: "What do you know? You don''t know anything, so why should you accuse me! My sister took the poison on her own initiative! I don''t want to! But the woman forced us, either my sister died or I Die! I can''t die! I still have a family feud to avenge! My sister also understands, so she is willing! Watching my sister go to death, do you think I feel good?"


    this��


    Everyone was silent.


    Everyone didn''t expect there to be an inside story.


    "Even so, you shouldn''t let your sister die, she can give up her life for you, what about you? Do you think you are a boy, the pillar of the family''s destiny?" Gu Qingluan sneered, "It''s just an excuse! What really convinces you is the future that Mrs. Liu gave you!"


    The boy''s breathing suddenly became short of breath.


    Looking at this, it is obvious that Gu Qingluan hit the spot!


    This time, no one will feel sorry for the boy.


    Not to mention that he lied a lot, and bloggers sympathized with him, but the fact that he sacrificed his own sister is disgusting.


    No matter how many difficulties you have, it is just to excuse yourself.


    If he really had to, he could actually come to the Junfu for help.


    As long as he tells Gu Qingluan, he and her sister will be protected by the monarch and will not be threatened.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t choose this way, because he valued the benefits promised by Concubine Shu.


    Gu Qingluan withdrew his gaze and turned to Yin Shuntian.


    Shun Tianfu Yin was shocked, and finally there was something he could do.


    "Princess Huguo, don''t worry, the officials will do their best to get her to confess. Mrs. Liu is a wanted criminal by the court, and there should be people from the palace. We may not be able to stop them from taking her away by then."


    "It''s okay, I believe the emperor will not tolerate a waste concubine."


    Gu Qingluan smiled faintly at Concubine Shu: "We should have no chance to meet again, so let''s go, don''t send it off."


    Concubine Shu scolded angrily: "Bitch, you must die!"


    boom!


    A large iron spoon flew out and hit the back of her head.


    "Ah!" Concubine Shu''s body suddenly fell forward, and at the same time she let out a shrill cry.


    Tang Shijun put his hands on his waist: "You are full of foul language, my aunt has tolerated you for a long time!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 510： Shut up you!

    Chapter 510 Shut up, you!


    Everyone''s eyes were slightly surprised, and they burst out laughing when they saw Concubine Shu''s miserable state.


    Many people follow suit and hit people with things.


    Some people directly see what can be smashed on their body and use whatever to smash.


    Some people are reluctant to part with their belongings, so they pick up stones and branches from the ground.


    "Bad-hearted woman, shut up!"


    Before Concubine Shu got up, she was submerged by countless things and screamed again and again.


    If the people from Shuntian Mansion hadn''t acted quickly to take her away, she might have been smashed to death by people filled with righteous indignation.


    The boy and the coachman were also taken away by Shuntian Mansion.


    Gu Qingluan promised to find his family for the driver, she would not break her promise, and asked Su Lie to send someone to find her.


    Concubine Shu Liu is just a concubine after all. After being wanted, she is a street mouse, so she can only hide, and naturally no one will help her.


    Now that she has been arrested, it is not difficult to find her whereabouts during this time.


    After the culprit was captured, the people at the scene were still discussing.


    Today, I came here for the porridge and clinics of the Junfu. Who would have expected that so many things would happen, and I ate one after another.


    Gu Qingluan looked at the sky, it was already past the meal time, and after all the ups and downs, everyone was tired, so he simply gave a tael of silver to those poor people who needed relief.


    In any case, the crimes they suffered today were all because of her, and a tael of silver is not much as an apology.


    For these poor people, one tael of silver is simply a windfall, and it is a huge sum of money!


    "This... we deserve it!"


    Said with a thin-skinned face.


    They were noisy and rowdy just now, and the people who scolded the Junfu scolded them so badly, it was lucky that Princess Huguo didn''t blame them.


    Unexpectedly, Princess Protector not only didn''t embarrass them, but gave them money instead.


    "Take it all. Today you are all frightened and suffering. Many people have diarrhea. It is true that our government is not doing well. Tomorrow, we will reopen the stalls for porridge and medical treatment. Come if you want to come, and come if you don��t want to." Not too much."


    "Princess Huguo, you are a good person! Old man, I will never doubt you again!"


    An old man bowed slowly to Gu Qingluan.


    One tael of silver was very important to him, so he accepted it with shame, bowed to Gu Qingluan, and then left.


    Everyone wanted to give up the face for a meal, and finally couldn''t help but accept the silver taels.


    Everyone who took the silver would bow to Gu Qingluan and thank her.


    Gu Qingluan really didn''t feel that she had done a great good. Even if there were hundreds of people present, it would cost a few hundred silver taels. Thank you so much.


    In order to avoid everyone''s bowing and thanking, Gu Qingluan told Su Lie and Mint a few words, and took his son back to the mansion first.


    Those who send money, those who receive money, and those who watch the fun continue.


    Tang Shijun was full of doubts about the bombing news that Gu Qingluan and Feng Tianlan had thrown out just now. Now that the trouble was solved, he quickly followed in to solve his doubts.


    "Qingluan, are you really an unmarried couple?"


    Gu Qingluan said: "Let''s eat first, aren''t you hungry?"


    It''s past lunch time, but I still have to fill my stomach.


    Qianxi went to the kitchen to pass the dishes, and several people sat in a circle in the dining room.


    Tang Shijun rolled his eyes around, looking at Gu Qingluan and Feng Tianlan curiously.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t speak, but concentrated on pouring tea.


    After talking outside for a long time, I feel thirsty.


    Seeing that she was silent, Feng Tianlan frowned slightly.


    Did she regret it?


    Or was that just her expedient measure? She didn''t intend to admit it?


    Children don��t hold back their words.


    Gu Xiaonan cut to the chase: "Mother, when did you get engaged to him?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 511： Asking mother to marry another man in front of father

    Chapter 511 Let mother marry other men in front of father


    Tang Shijun immediately opened his eyes wide, looking at Gu Qingluan with piercing eyes.


    "Two quarters of an hour ago."


    "ah?"


    Tang Shijun and the two little guys were dumbfounded.


    It''s a good thing I didn''t drink tea, otherwise I would have to spit it out.


    Seeing Gu Qingluan admitting it, Feng Tianlan''s tightly pursed lips curled up.


    Tang Shijun swallowed his saliva: "So you were at the gate of the Junfu, that is, you just decided to be together?"


    "Mother, are you for me? If it''s for me, you don''t have to force it!"


    Gu Xiaonan is such a smart child, remembering what happened just now, he immediately guessed a certain possibility.


    Feng Tianlan withdrew his smile, looked down at his transparent son: "Xiao Nan, don''t you want me to marry your mother?"


    Gu Xiaonan glanced at him: "My mother''s marriage is free, I don''t want her to marry someone she doesn''t like."


    He has already discussed with Yuan Xi, and he is going to give his mother a martial arts competition to recruit relatives. Although this cheap father seems to be good in all aspects, if the mother doesn''t like it, he will be out of the game directly. There is no need to compare!


    Feng Tianlan smiled: "How do you know your mother doesn''t like me?"


    "Yes, Xiao Nan, this Mr. Feng... is really your father? Isn''t it good for him to be with your mother? Your family of four will be reunited!"


    Before Tang Shijun wondered why Xiao Yuanxi called Qingluan Niangqin, so it turned out that she was really a mother and son.


    "Of course my mother doesn''t like you like this!" Gu Xiaonan remembered that she tried her mother before, and in her mate selection criteria, there were some conditions that a cheap father didn''t meet.


    Feng Tianlan turned his eyes and stared at Gu Qingluan: "Is that so?"


    She doesn''t like him?


    She did say that she didn''t like him before, so she refused to accept him.


    But now that he has admitted his identity, do you still not like it?


    Facing Shang Feng Tianlan''s thought-provoking eyes, Gu Qingluan was almost on the verge of cancer from embarrassment.


    This guy did it on purpose, right?


    Never force her to admit that she likes him!


    Indeed, she had some affection for him.


    But not enough for him to provoke her in front of her.


    She threw a cup of tea at him.


    "Drink your tea!"


    Feng Tianlan took the teacup lightly, with a smile on his lips: "You haven''t answered me yet."


    Gu Qingluan pulled his face down.


    Even pushed his nose on his face!


    Since this is the case, don''t blame her for turning her face and denying others.


    "Xiao Nan is right, I don''t like you! I decided to be with you just to reduce trouble. I don''t want to hear those gossip anymore, and I don''t bother to explain it to others. If you can''t accept it, you can go back on your word. "


    Feng Tianlan''s smile froze, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he stared at her sharply and probingly.


    Gu Qingluan let him look at him without changing his face, while taking care of his two sons to drink water.


    The two little guys don''t want to drink water.


    Gu Xiaonan said bluntly: "Mother, if you don''t like it, there''s no need to marry him. I''ll find someone you like! When you get married, no one will gossip. If someone talks nonsense, let the new Daddy is going to clean up those people!"


    "Poof!"


    Tang Shijun did not avoid spraying tea in the end.


    "Cough, cough, cough!" She put down her teacup, wiped her mouth, coughed, and said in a hurry, "Xiao Nan, your idea...is...very trendy!"


    Asking mother to marry another man in front of her own father, isn''t it because someone has changed her soul?


    Are you sure you won''t be spanked by your own father?


    Turning his head and looking, Mr. Feng''s face is really gloomy, as if the rain is about to come!


    Gu Qingluan didn''t expect his son to say such a thing in front of Feng Tianlan, he was so courageous!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 512： Mother, do you like Daddy?

    Chapter 512 Mother, do you like Daddy?


    She glanced at Feng Tianlan quickly, before the other party beat the child, she said to her son: "Hey, your child should study and play, and you don''t need to worry about adults."


    "Of course I have to worry about my mother''s affairs!" Gu Xiaonan sighed, like a little grown-up, "You are old and not young, so you should find a man to enjoy yourself."


    "Yeah, yes!" Tang Shijun desperately nodded in agreement.


    One big and one small sang together, Feng Tianlan''s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot.


    Gu Qingluan had only seen Feng Tianlan''s jealousy not long ago, and was worried that he would run away, so he hurriedly got up and said, "I''ll go and see if the food has been delivered."


    As soon as he got up, he saw Qianxi leading the maid in.


    The maid was holding a tray in her hand, and there were steaming dishes on the tray.


    Gu Qingluan secretly thought that he came in time.


    She sat down again, and said: "Eat, don''t talk, don''t talk when eating."


    Gu Qingluan was occupied by two sons on one left and one on the right. Feng Tianlan sat next to Feng Yuanxi, which was diagonally opposite Gu Qingluan.


    The maidservant placed the dishes one by one.


    Every dish is full of color, fragrance and taste.


    This is the cook trained by Gu Qingluan. He has experienced in Yunhai Tower, which is not ordinary.


    However, Feng Tianlan didn''t even look at it, his eyes were fixed on Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan pretended not to see it, picked up food for his son for a while, and buried himself in eating for a while.


    Feng Tianlan stared at her for a long time, then suddenly smiled silently.


    Although Gu Qingluan didn''t look at him, he trembled inexplicably.


    Suddenly there was an ominous premonition in my heart.


    It should be an illusion, right?


    Tang Shijun felt the tense atmosphere at the dining table, and he didn''t dare to gossip anymore. He ate the rice quietly and acted like a foodie.


    Woohoo, Jun Mansion��s food is so delicious, I��ve eaten it so many times, and every time I eat it, I still think it��s the most beautiful in the world.


    I really want to live here.


    Actually, if Qingluan didn''t mind gender, she would also be willing to marry in!


    A meal is finished when several people have their own thoughts.


    After the meal, Tang Shijun sensed that the atmosphere was weird, so he cleverly excused himself to run away.


    Gu Qingluan took the hands of his two sons and walked towards Qianyunju: "Let''s go to take a nap."


    Feng Tianlan silently followed behind the three of them, mother and son, without speaking.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t know what he meant.


    She hasn''t spoken since eating just now, and she hasn''t said anything after eating, but her eyes have always stayed on her, which always makes her feel uneasy.


    This guy is so crazy that even lunatics are afraid.


    She can only continue to be a coward.


    Fortunately, after entering the house, Feng Tianlan did not follow in.


    Gu Qingluan finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Mother, were you afraid of him just now?" After closing the door, seeing Gu Qingluan obviously relieved, Gu Xiaonan frowned and asked.


    "Nothing, how could I be afraid of him!"


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t help but raise his voice, and realized that he was too loud, so he hurriedly lowered the volume.


    Gu Xiaonan touched her round chin, looked at her mother in front of her with **** eyes: "You lie, you are afraid of him!"


    Gu Qingluan snorted softly: "Little thing, I''m not afraid that he will beat you! You are heartless, instead of thanking your mother, you are interrogating your mother instead."


    As she spoke, she pinched his pink and tender cheeks.


    Gu Xiaonan''s face was distorted by the pinch, he hurriedly rescued his handsome and cute face from his mother''s clutches, stepped back into the room, and stopped only when he reached a position where he felt safe.


    "Mother, you have changed, you were not afraid before!"


    After a pause, he said to himself again: "Besides, he doesn''t dare to hit me!"


    Gu Qingluan crossed his arms: "Heh, where do you have the confidence? It''s only natural for me to beat my son!"


    "Hmph, he hasn''t become my old man yet!" Gu Xiaonan said disapprovingly, curling her lips.


    Even though the other party is domineering and protecting him outside the gate of the Jun Mansion, he has already admitted the other party in his heart, but as long as his mother does not accept the other party, he will not call the other party''s father!


    In his heart, his mother is the most important person.


    Gu Qingluan smiled and said: "How can I become one? Your blood relationship is unbroken. Now he also knows that you are his son, and he will often look for you in the future."


    Gu Xiaonan heard the words and imagined the future scene, but in fact, he didn''t find it annoying.


    Gu Qingluan could tell from his son''s expression that he had been moved by Feng Tianlan''s maintenance today. He said he would not admit it, but in fact he had already acquiesced in his heart.


    In this way, she has no reason to go back on her decision.


    "Don''t you take a lunch break? Go to bed first."


    Gu Qingluan walked towards the carved bed.


    Feng Yuanxi and Gu Xiaonan exchanged glances, and followed behind her.


    The three of them took off their shoes and coats, and hid under the covers.


    Two cubs were lying inside, and Gu Qingluan was lying on the outside.


    She turned sideways, supported her head with one hand, looked at them and said, "Actually, your father is not bad, and I don''t dislike it."


    Er Baoqi opened his eyes wide.


    "Mother, have you fallen in love with Daddy?" Feng Yuanxi asked in surprise.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 513： shame on daughter

    Chapter 513 Niangqin is shy


    Gu Xiaonan examined her expression: "Mother, are you sure?"


    Being looked at by the two sons like this, Gu Qingluan looked uncomfortable.


    The relationship between a man and a woman should not be talked about in front of children.


    But Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi are not ordinary children.


    Because of man-made reasons, after five years of separation, both children are more sensitive than ordinary children.


    So, Gu Qingluan felt that they should be allowed to understand his thoughts.


    She continued: "It should be, at least not as annoying as before."


    When she first met Feng Tianlan, she really thought that he was a dog man, the kind who wanted to hit him every time she saw him.


    Moreover, she did hit it.


    Gu Qingluan unconsciously had a faint smile on her lips. She didn''t notice it, but the two little guys who were staring at her could see it clearly.


    Ah, it looks like mother really likes daddy!


    Gu Xiaonan turned his head and Feng Yuanxi looked at each other.


    Feng Yuanxi is happy to see such a result.


    It would be great for mother to fall in love with father, so that mother will marry father, and can go back to the holy capital with them, and he will be able to live with mother in the future.


    The corners of Feng Yuanxi''s mouth curled up uncontrollably, his face beaming with joy.


    "So fine."


    Gu Xiaonan didn''t feel bad either.


    In his heart, he longed for a neat and tidy family.


    "However, you are not allowed to tell the outside world what I told you, let alone tell your father."


    "Is mother shy?"


    Gu Xiaonan turned over and teased her with a smile.


    Gu Qingluan stretched out her slender fingers and pinched his nose: "You''re the one who talks a lot."


    "Hey! Mother must be shy!" Gu Xiaonan grinned, and before Gu Qingluan got angry, he raised his hand very interestingly, "Don''t worry, mother, I will definitely keep the secret and won''t reveal your little thoughts. .��


    Feng Yuanxi echoed: "I won''t say either."


    After finishing speaking, she stretched out her small white hand to cover her mouth.


    Facing two such lovely sons, the troubles seem to have eased a lot.


    Gu Qingluan stretched out his arms, and pulled the two of them towards him: "Okay, sleep, from now on, don''t talk anymore."


    "Uh-huh!"


    Watching the two children close their eyes, Gu Qingluan then closed his eyes and rested.


    Outside the house, Feng Tianlan wanted to sneak into the house to ask Gu Qingluan while the child was asleep, but unexpectedly Gu Qingluan set up a barrier.


    With his strength, it is not difficult to break the barrier.


    But it''s not necessary, doing that will only make Qingluan unhappy.


    He was not sleepy, so he simply went to deal with the accumulated official duties.


    After leaving the Heavenly Sacred Dynasty for so long, news came from the Holy Capital that the Heavenly Sacred Emperor urged him to go back.


    He is in a hurry to chase his wife now, even if there is a big urgent matter at Tianshengchao, he has to put it aside.


    Some things that cannot be delayed or can only be handled by him can only be dealt with in time.


    ��


    After a good night''s sleep, I feel refreshed.


    The palace sent someone to send a bunch of things over, saying that she was credited with catching the fugitive Liu Shi.


    In addition, the emperor learned that the monarch''s mansion was giving porridge and medicine to the poor in the city, and he was full of praise for her behavior. He sent the prince over to negotiate with her and jointly hold a charity conference.


    On the surface, it was to support Gu Qingluan''s actions, but in fact it was to enhance the prestige of the royal family.


    As the saying goes, those who win the hearts of the people win the world, Gu Qingluan gained another wave of goodwill just by relying on this act of righteousness.


    How can the emperor on the dragon chair sit securely?


    But Qi Xuanzong couldn''t stop Gu Qingluan''s behavior, so he simply participated in it himself, taking this opportunity to become famous.


    Gu Qingluan could see the emperor''s careful thinking, did not point it out, and accepted it gladly.


    She didn''t do good deeds for the sake of gaining fame. At first, it was because Yuanxi wanted to spend the property looted from the treasure house of the Fifth Prince''s Mansion on meaningful things.


    Yuanxi wanted to use those ill-gotten gains to help the poor and beggars. How could Gu Qingluan have the heart to refuse such a delicate heart?


    The two sons want to help others, and she must fully support them.


    Qi Tianyu��s treasury has collected quite a lot of treasures. Today��s porridge and medical treatment don��t cost that much. I was worried about whether to do it more times. Now that the prince is here as a coolie, it is simply the best.


    So, when Qi Tianyou carefully proposed his intention, Gu Qingluan showed a pleasant smile.


    Seeing this, Qi Tianyou not only didn''t feel relieved, but became even more nervous.


    "This... Father is also a good intention, if you don''t want to..."


    "Yes! Why am I not willing?" Gu Qingluan raised her eyebrows.


    Qi Tianyou was taken aback when he heard the words: "Do you agree?"


    "Well, then please trouble Your Highness the Prince. You can arrange the venue and manpower. I will take Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi there. There is something I forgot to tell you. When I went to the Fifth Prince''s Mansion to save people, Carefully walked away a storehouse of treasures, I thought that those things should be the ill-gotten gains obtained by the fifth prince by means, except for the compensation for the imprisoned women who suffered double trauma of body and mind, the rest were left for relief Common people, since you are in charge of the whole situation, the crown prince, I will entrust those treasures to you, and I hope you can make the most of them. I made my own claims before, and your highness the crown prince will not blame me, will you?"


    The corner of Qi Tianyou''s mouth twitched.


    Accidentally walk along?


    Will anyone believe it?


    But he wouldn''t be so stupid to say such a thing.


    "Taking from the people and using it for the people, your approach couldn''t be better. But when did I become the one in charge of the overall situation?"


    Gu Qingluan replied with a smile: "Now."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 514： sit on lap

    Chapter 514 Sitting on the thigh


    Qi Tianyou: "..."


    "By the way, you can make this matter public. I really can''t afford the reputation of the outside world."


    After waking up in the afternoon, the girl Qianxi chattered to her about the news outside the mansion.


    After the poor and beggars received the silver taels, their gratitude to her was beyond words, and they kept praising her.


    Now Tianjing City is talking about her.


    Said she was kind and generous.


    If it wasn''t a sensation in the whole city, it wouldn''t arouse the emperor''s fear, so he wanted to share a piece of the pie.


    It''s all because she didn''t make it clear to the outside world before. At that time, she just thought it was unnecessary. She didn''t take the property snatched from the Fifth Prince''s Mansion as her own. She had a clear conscience. Heaps of controversy.


    But now the misunderstanding is big, she thinks it''s better to make it clear.


    Seeing Gu Qingluan''s serious expression, Qi Tianyou couldn''t help but chuckled lightly when he saw Gu Qingluan''s serious expression, "He wants to be well-known and loved by others, but you''re better off, let''s push all these out."


    Gu Qingluan also smiled: "It''s just a false name, nothing compares to the peace of mind."


    "Forget it, if you really want to do this, I will explain it clearly for you."


    This matter is not bad for him, nor for the royal family.


    The two were discussing matters related to the charity conference, and Feng Tianlan walked in from outside the gate after finishing his official duties.


    Qi Tianyou felt an unusual air pressure, looked up, saw Feng Tianlan''s iceberg face, and almost ran away.


    Fortunately, he restrained his impulse in time.


    The dignified Prince Chengyuan ran away when he saw someone, which was a shame.


    He stabilized his mind, stood up and said hello to Feng Tianlan: "Mr. Lan is well. Gu heard that you and Princess Huguo are engaged, congratulations! I wonder if Gu will have the honor to attend the wedding of the two of you? "


    Feng Tianlan saw all the changes in Qi Tianyou''s demeanor, and when he heard his words, the gloom in his eyes dissipated, and the corners of his mouth slightly raised: "The wedding date has not yet been set, and when the wedding date is fixed, I will give it to Prince Qi Send a wedding note."


    Qi Tianyou breathed a sigh of relief seeing that he no longer looked at him with hostile eyes.


    Fortunately, he was smart, otherwise he might have been thrown out of the gate.


    Feng Tianlan glanced at the two of them, walked towards Gu Qingluan, and asked casually: "What are you talking about?"


    Qi Tianyou was afraid that he would misunderstand again, so he hurriedly explained the reason for his visit.


    The discussion was about business, not personal, Feng Tianlan''s expression did not change after hearing this.


    He said to Qi Tianyou in a calm manner: "Qingluan hasn''t had a good rest recently, Prince Laoqi is too much trouble for the charity conference."


    Qi Tianyou thought to himself: Is this because he is afraid that Gu Qingluan will be tired or that they will meet frequently?


    No matter what the reason is, since the other party speaks, he can only follow through.


    After saying a few more words, Qi Tianyou took his leave and left.


    As soon as he left, only Gu Qingluan and Feng Tianlan were left in the living room.


    There is a table between the two seats.


    He stared at her, and there seemed to be a little strange breath in the air.


    Gu Qingluan was uncomfortable seeing him, got up and said: "I''ll go and see Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi..."


    She sat in the inner seat, and she had to pass Feng Tianlan when she went out.


    When he walked in front of him, his waist suddenly tightened, and then he was pulled into an embrace full of Lengxiang by a force.


    "What are you doing?" Gu Qingluan was forced to sit on Feng Tianlan''s lap, with his back pressed against his straight and tough chest, and the opponent''s iron arm was wrapped around his waist.


    Surrounded by a provocative masculinity.


    What happened in the cave in the Death Mountain suddenly appeared in her mind.


    My whole body feels weak for no reason.


    Aware of his abnormality, Gu Qingluan quietly climbed two red clouds on his ears.


    She can''t let Feng Tianlan find out about her abnormality, otherwise he will be complacent!


    "Sit down and talk if you have something to say! What does it look like to be seen by others?"


    Feng Tianlan swept his hand away.


    The living room door was closed.


    "That''s enough to say."


    Feng Tianlan smiled lightly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 515： misleading

    Chapter 515 is misleading


    The breath when she spoke fell on the back of her neck that was exposed.


    The excitement made Gu Qingluan''s goosebumps stand up.


    Her body tensed instantly.


    Anxious and angry: "You... you are more misunderstood?"


    Who would hide in the living room in broad daylight and close the living room door?


    Those who didn��t know thought what they were doing hiding in the living room.


    Feng Tianlan raised his eyebrows: "It''s not what you said, you don''t want to be seen?"


    Gu Qingluan didn''t want to talk to him in this posture.


    This guy is really gutsy today.


    She stomped on the opponent''s foot, a silver light flashed on her hand, and stabbed at the back of the opponent''s hand.


    Feng Tianlan''s foot was stepped on by her, but her hand grabbed her first.


    "This trick again?"


    With raised eyebrows, Feng Tianlan squinted at the silver needle in her hand.


    Being caught straight, Gu Qingluan was not guilty.


    If he doesn''t move his hands and feet, will she **** him with a needle?


    She snorted coldly: "Feng Tianlan! I advise you to let me go right away! Otherwise, I will compete with foreigners tomorrow to find a stepfather for Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi!"


    The arm around her waist suddenly exerted force: "How dare you!"


    "Look if I dare!" Gu Qingluan turned his head to look at him, and smiled provocatively, "Before the nap, Xiao Nan said that he originally planned to prepare a martial arts competition for me to recruit relatives, but now it seems that it can be arranged."


    Feng Tianlan''s forehead was throbbing with blue veins.


    What kind of son is that? He turned his elbow to the 18th bend, right?


    How can anyone be so active in finding a stepfather? His father is still alive and well!


    However, he also remembered that Xiao Nan did say something similar during lunch.


    He had no doubt that Xiao Nan could do such a thing.


    Whether as a father or a husband, I have been missing for five years.


    Xiao Nan already had a grudge against him, if she knew what Qingluan was thinking, she would definitely support him with all her strength.


    Feng Tianlan''s eyes were filled with gloomy waves: "Look who dares to marry you, come here and I''ll kill the other!"


    When Gu Qingluan heard this, he stared angrily: "You are too domineering! Why do you kill people?"


    Come and kill one by one!


    "The revenge of taking a wife is irreconcilable!"


    "Bah! Who is your wife?" Gu Qingluan''s face suddenly became hot.


    This guy is too shameless.


    She hasn''t married him yet, when did she label him as his wife?


    "Sooner or later." Feng Tianlan said firmly.


    "Oh, why don''t I know?"


    Gu Qingluan rolled his eyes, where does this guy have confidence?


    As long as that day does not come, anything is possible.


    Feng Tianlan clenched her hand: "Anyway, you smashed all those messy thoughts and threw them away. If you dare to think about what you have or what you don''t have, I don''t know what I will do."


    "Are you threatening me?" Gu Qingluan asked displeasedly, his bright eyes seemed to be adorned with stars and moons, filled with glamorous anger.


    "No, I''m stating the facts."


    Feng Tianlan''s head moved forward slightly, her forehead was pressed against hers, her eyes stared straight at her peach eyes, those narrow dark eyes gradually turned dark purple, reflecting her face.


    "If a man without eyes really appears, I can''t control myself."


    Gu Qingluan was dumbfounded.


    This is worse than a threat.


    One is subjective, one is passive, and the latter is obviously more terrifying.


    Even he can''t control his own words, so who else can stop him?


    His current strength is invincible in Yunchuan Continent, and he really has to kill one by one.


    Gu Qingluan doesn''t like being threatened by others, but Feng Tianlan''s words are not offensive.


    The fact that he can lose control over her shows that he cares about her...


    The original anger in my heart disappeared without a trace.


    Gu Qingluan pursed her lips: "Let go first, be serious, and say what you have to say."


    This time, Feng Tianlan did not refuse.


    But before letting go, he suddenly kissed her on the mouth.


    Gu Qingluan glared at him angrily: "Stinky rascal, you''re taking advantage of me again!"


    Feng Tianlan tilted her head back, opened the distance, and smiled lightly in her eyes: "Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi have occupied you all afternoon, so let me kiss you to make it even."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 516： Vinegar jar

    Chapter 516 Vinegar vat


    "You even eat your son''s vinegar, you are a jealous vat!"


    It''s still the old vinegar! The most sour vinegar ever!


    Hearing Gu Qingluan''s complaints, Feng Tianlan smiled calmly: "Well, so, you don''t want to smell vinegar, and stay away from all males in the future, and the same goes for females. It''s best not to let anyone, including beasts, approach you within three feet. Inside."


    In Tianji Continent, mythical beasts can transform into human forms, and can marry and become partners with people.


    Therefore, as long as it is alive, it must be guarded against.


    Hearing his domineering words, Gu Qingluan was speechless: "So, you might as well lock me up so that no one can see or touch me."


    Feng Tianlan was thoughtful: "Your opinion is good, why don''t we find a place to live in seclusion after you avenge yourself?"


    Gu Qingluan squinted at him: "You have a good idea! You like to live the life of a savage in the mountains, but I don''t want to."


    Isn��t the beauty, food and wine outside delicious? Life is so long, why abuse yourself?


    Feng Tianlan''s voice was low and charming, and he said seductively: "Actually, that kind of life is not bad, why don''t we try it in the future?"


    Gu Qingluan expressionless: "Talk about it."


    Seeing her resolute attitude, Feng Tianlan was very sorry.


    Gu Qingluan slandered, first it was misogyny, then it was big jealousy, now you still want to have a fetish of captivity?


    Has this guy ever been stimulated before?


    Can''t she get on the boat now? There is an illusion that it seems that what is in front of you is a thief ship, and once you get on it, you can''t get off it.


    "Let''s get down to business, let''s talk about the relationship between the two of us in the future."


    Gu Qingluan found a stool and sat down, tapping the table with his fingers.


    The calm smile on Feng Tianlan''s face faded, she walked to sit opposite her, her gaze fell on her face brightly.


    Gu Qingluan: "I am the master of my affairs, what about you? As the prince of the Heavenly Holy Dynasty, can you decide your own marriage affairs?"


    Feng Tianlan raised his eyebrows: "Naturally."


    Gu Qingluan smiled and said: "That''s good, I don''t want a lot of obstacles in the future. Let''s talk about our future now. What I said at the gate of the mansion is serious."


    Deep purple pupils stared at her deeply: "Me too."


    Gu Qingluan knocked on the table: "But I have to declare in advance that we can be together, but only to give Xiaonan and Yuanxi a complete home, and to avoid the cynicism of the outside world, causing harm to Xiaonan and Yuanxi."


    Feng Tianlan squinted his narrow eyes, and a bright light flashed: "You mean a fake marriage?"


    "Well, if you don''t want to, we can..."


    "Okay, I promise you!"


    Before Gu Qingluan finished speaking, Feng Tianlan agreed.


    Gu Qingluan looked at him in surprise, and reminded: "You don''t need to think about it?"


    Feng Tianlan raised the corner of his mouth: "No need."


    It is false now, and sooner or later it will become true.


    Just like before, she was unwilling to accept him life and death, but now she also changed her mind?


    As long as she marries him, there will be many opportunities for them to get along.


    As the saying goes, long time makes love, he believes that one day he can touch her heart.


    Gu Qingluan snapped his fingers: "Okay, this is no problem, let''s talk about another question, although we are husband and wife in name, but I have my own things to do, it is impossible to stay by your side all the time, you have to understand this .��


    Hearing this, Feng Tianlan frowned.


    "If you can''t accept this, forget it, I can''t stay at home like other women."


    "It''s okay, I won''t stop you from going out, but you have to let me know where you went." Before she frowned and wanted to speak, he added, "I mean, I have to know your whereabouts before I can go out." Don''t worry, if you disappear, where do you want me to find another Yuan Xi''s mother?"


    Gu Qingluan felt that his worry was not unreasonable.


    "Okay, I''ll say hi to you if I have to run errands."


    Seeing her agree, Feng Tianlan showed a faint smile.


    "The last point, as a fake couple, they naturally have to cooperate with each other in front of each other. As for the queen, I hope that we will not interfere with each other, let alone force each other to do things that the other party doesn''t like."


    Feng Tianlan''s eyes dimmed slightly: "But what if you do something the other party doesn''t like?"


    "It depends on what the matter is. No one''s behavior can fully meet the other party''s expectations and preferences."


    "Although there is no real husband and wife, there is a name of husband and wife. In my opinion, as long as we are husband and wife, we can no longer have ambiguities with other opposite sexes. I don''t want to hear any rumors from outside."


    Gu Qingluan raised her eyebrows and smiled: "It''s natural, and I don''t want these incidents to affect Xiao Nan and Xiao Yuanxi."


    "So, do you have any questions? If not, let''s make a deal?"


    She holds up a hand.


    Feng Tianlan said: "The last request, I hope that only the two of us know about this agreement."


    "good!"


    Feng Tianlan raised the corners of her lips, and raised her hand to give her a high five.


    ��


    In the evening, Feng Tianlan and Gu Qingluan entered the dining room together.


    Both Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi noticed something strange, and looked at them with two pairs of equally bright eyes.


    Gu Qingluan coughed lightly, and then said to his sons: "Your father and I have decided to choose a date to get married."


    "Ah? Mother, is what you said true?"


    The two little guys looked at them in astonishment.


    But the reaction was different.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 517： Mother is finally going to marry Daddy!

    Chapter 517 Mother is finally going to marry Daddy!


    Gu Xiaonan blinked her eyes and said: "Mother, if you are threatened, just tell me, Xiaonan will protect you through thick and thin!"


    Feng Yuanxi was pleasantly surprised: "Mother, mother, are you really going to marry Daddy? Am I dreaming?"


    Although mother only told them that she liked daddy during the day, and publicly admitted that she was engaged, she didn''t expect that there would be new progress so soon.


    "It''s true that I wasn''t threatened." Gu Qingluan glanced sideways at Feng Tianlan.


    Feng Tianlan also looked at her, put his hand on the back of her hand on the dining table, and said to the two sons: "This wedding is almost six years late, and it''s time to make up."


    "Great! Mommy is finally going to marry Daddy!" Feng Yuanxi clapped her hands happily, her small face extremely excited.


    He has been looking forward to this day for a long time.


    Gu Xiaonan bit her lower lip, looked at Gu Qingluan, then at Feng Tianlan, frowning slightly.


    Gu Qingluan noticed his tangled expression, and smiled slightly: "Xiao Nan, don''t you want me to marry your father?"


    Gu Xiaonan shook her head: "Not really, it''s just too sudden. Will mother sleep with Daddy in the future, and can''t sleep with Xiaonan anymore?"


    Originally there was one more Yuanxi, half of his mother was separated, now there is one more father, then he only has one-third of his mother.


    He used to have a whole set!


    Alas, I feel like I''m losing my fortune.


    Gu Qingluan laughed out loud: "Of course not, as long as you want, you can still sleep with me, and so does Little Yuanxi. From now on, the three of us will sleep under the covers and let your father sleep in the study."


    Gu Xiaonan''s eyes lit up immediately: "Yeah! Yes, yes!"


    Feng Yuanxi frowned: "I have no objection."


    Anyway, as long as he can be with his mother.


    Nothing else matters.


    Feng Tianlan: "..."


    He was isolated by the three of them before they got married?


    "The food is here." Mint and Qianxi Qianhuan came in from outside.


    Each person holds a dish in their hands.


    After Mint put down the dishes, he glanced at the smiling people and asked curiously, "Master, what are you talking about? It seems that there is something happy."


    When they didn''t return to the island, they didn''t pay much attention. Although they were maids, because Gu Qingluan treated them kindly, they dared to ask their master questions boldly.


    Feng Yuanxi showed off happily: "Sister Mint, mother has agreed to marry my father!"


    The three girls were taken aback.


    Immediately after, Mint laughed and said, "Really? That''s a great joy. From now on, we will have a male master in our house."


    She smiled sweetly and bowed to Gu Qingluan: "Congratulations, master, congratulations, master, for finding a good husband."


    Qianxi and Qianhuan also congratulated them.


    Jingfeng didn''t enter the dining room, but stood guard at the door.


    Hearing the news from inside, he was shocked.


    What?


    The master is going to marry Miss Gu?


    When was this decided?


    In the past two days, Feng Tianlan followed Gu Qingluan busy in and out, and many things fell naturally, so Jingfeng did it for him, and he and Feng Tianlan came to the Junfu until the afternoon.


    What did he miss? So much so that in just a few days, the master actually touched Miss Gu''s heart, and made Miss Gu decide to marry the master!


    The news that the two are planning to get married cannot be concealed, and no one intends to conceal it.


    So the next day, the news spread to everyone.


    Through the matter of giving out porridge, everyone already knew the truth about Gu Qingluan being pregnant out of marriage, and also knowing that Gu Qingluan had a fianc��.


    But the news of the upcoming marriage still caused a sensation in the city.


    For a while, countless people were deeply moved.


    Acquaintances came to the door one after another, on the one hand to inquire about the situation, and on the other hand to express congratulations.


    Less than a month after returning, Gu Qingluan made good friends such as Lu Bainian and Tang Shijun, and congratulated her sincerely.


    Others want to climb her tree.


    Getting married requires a lot of preparations, and the process is very complicated.


    According to the meaning of taking care of Qingluan, it is fine not to do it or to do it simply, after all, the two sons are so old.


    However, Feng Tianlan felt something was wrong.


    Since everyone misunderstood her and ridiculed her, they should marry her in a grand manner, so as to make those who laughed at her stunned, so that no one will chew their tongues in the future.


    Otherwise, if she married him silently, there would still be a bunch of people coming out to make sarcastic remarks.


    When Gu Qingluan asked him in what capacity he planned to marry him, Feng Tianlan raised his eyebrows, and said seriously: "Naturally, it is the identity of Tiansheng Chaolan King."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 518： sensation

    Chapter 518 Sensation


    Gu Qingluan asked him if he was not afraid of causing trouble? He appeared in such a small place as Tianjing with such a big god, and he was going to get married here, so he didn''t know how big a sensation it would cause.


    I''m afraid the whole Tianjing will be turned upside down.


    Feng Tianlan replied: "When I marry a wife, I should be fair and aboveboard. What does it look like to be timid? You don''t need to worry about it. I will let people arrange everything. You should eat, sleep, and wait for the time." It��s fine to marry in a beautiful way.��


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t help laughing: "That''s what you said, then I''ll be lazy for a while."


    She said she was lazy, so she was really lazy, and she didn''t worry about the preparations for getting married.


    As for what Feng Tianlan plans to do, and what process will be followed, she will no longer interfere.


    The date was calculated by the national teacher of Chengyuan Kingdom, and the nearest auspicious day is seven days later.


    Seven days, the time is not rushed.


    Under normal circumstances, it will take at least several months to prepare for the wedding ceremony.


    Ask Gu Qingluan to say, either postpone it, or make the wedding easier.


    But since she said to let go, she didn''t say much.


    Feng Tianlan decided to hold it in seven days, so it will be held in seven days.


    Still, she doesn''t have to do nothing.


    Trying on the wedding dress requires her to do it herself, so it is not necessarily true that she is very busy.


    As soon as the news of the marriage was spread seven days later, another wave of discussions arose.


    Everyone thinks this date is too rushed.


    But some people think that they actually started preparing for their marriage a long time ago, and only spread the news when the wedding date approached.


    Many people have a blessing attitude, but some people think that the two are not a good match. To be precise, they think that Feng Tianlan is not good enough for Gu Qingluan.


    They don''t know Gu Qingluan''s identity so far, they only know that he seems to have a lot of background, and his real appearance is very handsome.


    But how big is the background? Why does no one know?


    Why does such a handsome face need to be covered up? What is there to hide?


    These two questions are like a needle piercing everyone''s heart.


    So, the voices about Feng Tianlan not being good enough for Gu Qingluan became louder and louder.


    No one in the Junfu responded to this.


    They wanted to find Feng Tianlan and tell him to retreat, but they couldn''t find it at all.


    During this period, a small thing happened.


    On the day Mrs. Wang was executed, someone robbed the court, but was stopped by someone arranged by Gu Qingluan in advance.


    Those who robbed the court were the two students of Qiankun Academy who had clashed with Gu Qingluan on the street that day.


    Seeing that they were students of Qiankun, Gu Qingluan asked his subordinates to release them. Wang did not escape successfully and was beheaded in the end.


    During the execution that day, Gu Qingluan watched Wang''s head fall with his own eyes on the attic not far from the execution ground, and a stone that had been pressing in his heart finally fell to the ground.


    Wang Shi, the person who killed Jun Shi finally took his life for his life.


    She was finally able to explain to the original owner, to the Jun family under Jiuquan.


    The Gu family ignored Wang Shi. On the day she was executed, no one came to watch her, and naturally no one collected the body. It was Wang Shi''s natal family who came to collect the body.


    From this point, we can also see how cold the Gu family is.


    Fortunately, she hasn''t had much contact with them now, otherwise, if she gets along with such a cold-hearted person for a long time, she will be stabbed unexpectedly.


    She doesn''t want to have more contact with the Gu family, but the Gu family doesn''t want to sever ties with her.


    After hearing the news that she was about to marry, Mr. Gu sent a prestigious wife from the clan to help in the monarch''s mansion.


    But she refused.


    Now the Gu family no longer dare to yell in front of her, and after being rejected, they leave in despair.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 519： look at her more

    Chapter 519 Look at her more


    Old man Gu didn''t say anything, he just asked someone to pass on a word that the Gu family will always be her natal family, if she is wronged, just go to the Gu family, look for him, and their Gu family will definitely not stay out of it and let her be bullied.


    The words are quite touching.


    Gu Qingluan only found it extremely ironic.


    If she hadn''t possessed her current status and strength, would the Gu family have looked at her more?


    She remembers the experience of being in the Gu family for fifteen years. At that time, not only did they not protect her, on the contrary, they bullied her the most.


    Just because she was useless at that time.


    She is so, so is Wang.


    In the eyes of the Gu family, there are only benefits.


    As long as they can''t bring them benefits, they will be treated with indifference at least, or bullied and used at worst.


    Gu Qingluan thought that what Gu Hongkang said was bullshit.


    However, she sent someone to deliver the invitation.


    It''s not to build a good relationship, but to prevent the Gu family from jumping over the wall in a hurry.


    After all, the power of the Gu family should not be underestimated.


    The other party also wants to take advantage of her.


    If the decision is made too quickly, the other party will see that there is no profit to be made, and they can do anything.


    Sure enough, after Gu Hongkang received the wedding invitation, the unhappiness on his old face disappeared.


    He asked someone to call Gu Zhicheng over.


    "Qingluan is about to get married. My original intention was to let her return to Gu''s house and get married from here, but she is not willing. Now that her wings are hardened, we can''t be her master. But you are her biological father after all. That day, you go to the banquet."


    Gu Hongkang handed an invitation to Gu Zhicheng.


    Gu Zhicheng refused with a black face: "I won''t go!"


    He has become a useless person now. He looks more than ten years older, about fifty years old, and even older than Gu Hongkang.


    Once the patriarch of the first family, he stepped into a holy rank beyond the reach of cultivators. His life should have been brilliant, but it was all ruined by Gu Qingluan.


    He now recalls the pain of being abolished at that time every day and night, and hates Gu Qingluan''s cold-blooded and ruthless.


    He wished that Gu Qingluan would die, so why would he want to attend her wedding.


    If he didn''t go, it was Gu Qingluan who was laughed at.


    And if he goes, he is the one who will be ridiculed.


    How can a daughter not marry from her own family?


    His cultivation has been abolished and cannot be concealed.


    Everyone knows that he has an enmity with Gu Qingluan, once he goes to the wedding ceremony, he will just bring shame on himself.


    Gu Hongkang also knew his son''s resentment and resentment, sighed lightly, and said, "If you don''t go, I''ll take Qin''er with her. That girl has no faults in her behavior, she is a cautious and sensible child."


    Gu Zhicheng frowned: "What are you going to do? That stinky girl has no intention of reconciling with the Gu family. Father, do you think you won''t be laughed at if you go?"


    "If you don''t go, you will really be laughed at!" Gu Hongkang said in a deep voice, "Everyone is waiting to see the jokes of our Gu family. With Qingluan''s current reputation and strength, everyone is eager to climb up to her. We have ready-made Conditions, why not make good use of them? It''s because she doesn''t want to have a deep friendship with us. In the eyes of outsiders, as long as there is still contact, they are still a family. If they really break up, Tianjing alone, I don''t know how many people will hurt our Gu family! "


    What annoys Gu Zhicheng now is hearing this.


    He kept his father''s words in his heart all his life, and put family interests first.


    But in the end, he also became a victim of family interests, which is really ridiculous.


    "Do what you like, I don''t care anyway."


    After saying hello, he walked away without saying hello.


    Gu Hongkang frowned helplessly, and asked his servants to deliver the invitation to Gu Qiner.


    Inside the Yingchun Garden.


    Gu Sier saw the invitation sent by his grandfather to Gu Qiner, and when he learned that it was only for Gu Qiner, he became very envious.


    "Fifth Sister, can you give me the invitation card? On the day of Gu Qingluan''s wedding, there will definitely be many dignitaries going, I want to go and see."


    Gu Qin''er hid the invitation in her sleeve: "This is the arrangement of my grandfather, I dare not disobey him, if you want it, go find him yourself."


    Gu Sier stomped her feet angrily: "Huh! You just want to go so you don''t let me go, don''t use grandpa as an excuse!"


    Gu Qin''er glanced at her lightly: "With your temper, it''s better not to get in front of Gu Qingluan, so as not to attract her attention. Don''t forget how you scolded her before. Do you want to follow the way of the fourth sister?"


    Gu Si''er subconsciously touched her face that had been burnt, and thought of Gu Jinyue who couldn''t speak now, and her eyes couldn''t help showing a hint of timidity.


    She deliberately said: "Huh, if you don''t go, you don''t go, who cares! It''s ridiculous that so many people praise an unmarried woman who is pregnant. They also believe Gu Qingluan''s words? No I know where the man who wants to marry Gu Qingluan came from, and what is his background? In my opinion, it is just Gu Qingluan playing tricks, maybe she hired him to pretend to be the wild man back then, so as to get rid of him. Those who are tainted by themselves, where is true love, just wait and see, they will show their feet sooner or later."


    Gu Qiner declined to comment.


    Now she can see clearly that the Gu family is not as capable as Gu Qingluan.


    Uncle and Aunt ended so badly, if she was against Gu Qingluan, she would definitely dig her own grave, even the second sister who was studying at Qiankun Academy was not Gu Qingluan''s opponent.


    Since this is the case, why not change your goal and try to make friends with Gu Qingluan?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 520： Daddy lives in my house now, he just cuts the door backwards

    Chapter 520 Daddy lives in my house now, he just cuts the door backwards


    Thinking about the third lady of the Tang family, because of her friendship with Gu Qingluan, she is now envied by many people.


    It is said that because she and Gu Qingluan are good friends, many princes and nobles intend to marry the Tang family and ask to marry Miss Tang San.


    Miss Tang San became the hottest unmarried woman in Tianjing City in one fell swoop.


    Gu Qin''er felt that if she could please Gu Qingluan, by virtue of her status as Gu Qingluan''s younger sister, many wealthy sons would ask her to marry her in the future.


    She flattered her second sister before, wasn''t it just to seek a good marriage in the future?


    Now it''s just a matter of changing someone to please, she has nothing to lose face about.


    Gu Qin''er returned to the house, hid the invitation, and then went out to buy things.


    If you want to please people, you will naturally have to work hard and put your mind to it.


    While Gu Si''er said it lightly, but in fact she couldn''t let it go, and ran out to inquire about Feng Tianlan''s news.


    Up to now, only a very small number of people in Tianjing City know Feng Tianlan''s true identity.


    Without Feng Tianlan speaking, people like Qi Tianyou did not dare to reveal his identity.


    The more you want to find out, the less you can find out, and the more you can''t find out, the more curious you will be.


    Many people thought the same as Gu Sier, and suspected that the "Mr. Lan" who was about to marry Gu Qingluan did not actually have any great identity, and it was very likely that it was just an identity that Gu Qingluan made up to save face.


    He may be that man back then, but he is definitely not worthy of Gu Qingluan today, otherwise why not disclose his true identity?


    They half-jokingly said that Princess Huguo is marrying a son-in-law, and she is going through the door backwards. In the future, the man will definitely live in the monarch''s mansion.


    These news inevitably reached Gu Qingluan''s ears.


    Tang Shijun came to inquire about the situation, and by the way, he also comforted Gu Qingluan, so that she would not have to worry about the sarcastic remarks of those outside.


    In her opinion, no one in Tianjing City alone is worthy of Qingluan, not to mention the whole continent.


    What''s wrong with the upside-down door?


    As long as Qingluan likes it, what''s the problem?


    They tried to get in the door but they couldn''t get in the door. Obviously, they couldn''t eat grapes and thought the grapes were sour.


    Qingluan must not feel uncomfortable because of their words, it will affect the mood of getting married.


    It was getting cold, Gu Qingluan was playing in the house with his two sons.


    Hearing Tang Shijun''s words, Gu Xiaonan, who was playing Go with Feng Yuanxi, raised his head curiously and asked, "Aunt Tang, what is backdooring?"


    Tang Shijun enthusiastically gave him a popular science: "Backing the door means that the man lives in the woman''s house, and he will be a member of the woman''s house in the future."


    Gu Xiaonan nodded: "Then what they said is right, Dad is living in my house now, and he just inserted the door backwards, why is mother so angry?"


    "Ahem!" Tang Shijun saw that the expressions of the first and second children were normal, and he clasped his fists together, "The little girl is willing to bow down, but the three of you are stronger!"


    Gu Qingluan leaned on the soft couch and read a book of travel notes, with two things in mind, and said with a smile: "You really don''t need to care, if you really want to care, it''s not me. Besides, the child''s father... the identity is really unspeakable, he said he He will make his own arrangements when the time comes, since he doesn''t want to be exposed now, then wait, I have a hunch, after a few days, those who speculate maliciously will be severely slapped in the face."


    It''s not just intuition.


    Feng Tianlan said that she would marry in a glorious manner, so she would definitely not let their wedding be ridiculed.


    Hearing her words, Tang Shijun felt as if a cat was scratching his paws in his heart, and begged, "Good Qingluan, tell me first, after you say that, I really want to know what his identity is, but he can''t hide it." So tight. I asked the prince, but he refused to reveal a single word, every time he mentioned Mr. Feng, he would keep it secret, so that the princes of a whole country are in awe of him, how old is it?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 521： wait for loneliness

    Chapter 521 Waiting for loneliness


    Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows: "I really want to know?"


    Tang Shijun nodded like garlic, and his bright face looked a little cute at the moment.


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t help but think of Dabai who was raised on the Island of No Return.


    She smiled slightly: "We''ll find out in a few days!"


    "Ah! Qingluan, how bad are you!"


    "This is the spiritual fruit that was just delivered by Houshan today. Try it, it tastes more fragrant than honey fruit."


    An unremarkable black fruit was handed to Tang Shijun.


    The contrast between the snow-white jade finger and the black fruit is strong, making the hand more beautiful like a porcelain bone, and even the unpretentious fruit seems much better.


    There are two plates of spiritual fruit on the table. One is Tang Shijun��s favorite candied fruit. It is sweet, juicy, clear and bright brown, very attractive in appearance and excellent in taste.


    So much so that the spiritual fruit with a small color difference on the side was overshadowed.


    Since entering the house, Tang Shijun has been staring at the honey fruit, eating one after another, and has no interest in the small black fruit.


    At this time, upon hearing Gu Qingluan''s words, Tang Shijun immediately took the black fruit and put it in his mouth.


    She has no doubts in Gu Qingluan, she believes everything she says.


    As soon as the black fruit enters the mouth, the teeth touch lightly, the thin skin breaks open, and the cold and sweet juice carries aura all over the mouth.


    Tang Shijun opened his eyes wide in surprise.


    The graceful taste from the taste buds made her feel like she was in the palace of heaven, drinking the fine nectar and jade dew, and she couldn''t help being intoxicated.


    Before I can feel it carefully, the fruit has already entered the stomach, leaving only a touch of ice-sweetness.


    "It''s really more delicious than honey fruit!" Tang Shijun exclaimed, his hand has already reached out very honestly, grabbed a handful of black fruit, and wanted to stuff it into his mouth in one go, but after thinking about it, he felt that swallowing jujubes was too bad, so good He raised his other hand, pinched one and put it in his mouth.


    "Wow, it''s so delicious! My God! How can there be such a delicious spiritual fruit in the world!" She closed her eyes and sighed, her face full of emotion.


    Gu Qingluan smiled silently.


    Having known each other for so long, Tang Shijun''s true nature is undoubtedly exposed. On the surface, she looks like a bright and domineering beauty, but in fact she is just a straightforward snack.


    As long as you don''t want her to continue a certain topic, give her some delicious food, and you can easily divert her attention.


    "This is called black ginseng fruit. Although it looks unattractive, it is actually more nourishing than ginseng. Don''t eat too much in one go, for fear that your body will not be able to bear it."


    As soon as Gu Qingluan finished speaking, Tang Shijun was shocked and said: "My cultivation has suddenly increased!"


    At that moment, her cultivation base was promoted from the seventh level of the earth level to the eighth level of the earth level!


    She looked at the unfinished black ginseng fruit in her hand, and then at Gu Qingluan, with a dazed expression.


    "It should be that the black ginseng fruit is effective. I forgot to tell you that eating the black ginseng fruit for the first time is of great benefit to the practitioner, and the improvement of cultivation is obvious."


    Gu Qingluan said calmly.


    Tang Shijun hurriedly put the black ginseng fruit in the palm of his hand on the plate: "You can forget such an important thing? Wuwuwu, such a precious spiritual fruit was ruined by me like this? Ahh! If you are conscious, you will die of anger."


    "You can rest assured that these black ginseng fruits have not yet matured."


    Moreover, in a place like Yunchuan Continent where the aura is thin, the chance of spiritual fruit becoming a spirit is very small, basically impossible.


    "Is the point to become refined? The point is that I just ate so many black ginseng fruits! This is much more precious than elixir such as Xuanling Pill. Eating elixir will have erysipelas, which will have an attached effect on the body. Spirit fruit There are only benefits and no harm to eating, if these black ginseng fruits are put on the auction, how much can they sell for!"


    As a young lady of the Tang family, Tang Shijun is naturally not short of money.


    But even if the money is not bad, it doesn''t mean that they don''t have any concept of money, and they can keep their faces and remain indifferent to it.


    After getting to know Qingluan, she realized that her previous knowledge was too shallow and ignorant.


    Man, you can be so arrogant!


    The mountain behind the Junfu alone is comparable to a rare treasure mine.


    Spiritual fruits that are planted casually can be robbed and bloodied.


    However, her cognition was not enough before.


    For example, honey fruit contains aura, which is beneficial to cultivation, but it is not so obvious.


    But the effect of this black ginseng fruit is too remarkable.


    There was a plate full on the table, and there was also a plate next to Xiao Yuanxi and Xiao Nan.


    If this is exchanged for silver, how much will it cost?


    The few mouthfuls she ate just now was equivalent to how many taels of silver she ate!


    She was too emotional and attracted the attention of Gu Xiaonan and the two of them.


    Gu Xiaonan asked strangely: "What do you need so much money for? The spiritual fruit in the back mountain of our house can''t be bought outside. Besides, five black ginseng fruit trees are planted in the back mountain. You can sell it if you can''t finish it." ah."


    Tang Shijun: "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 522： She wants to hug her thigh for the rest of her life!

    Chapter 522 She wants to hug her thigh for the rest of her life!


    Looking at the little guy''s natural appearance, Tang Shijun secretly sighed: There is no harm if there is no comparison, and she will never claim to be a rich lady in the future.


    Compared to Jun''s Mansion, she is poor and poor.


    Now everyone is saying that she was lucky to hug Qingluan''s thigh.


    She wants to say: She is willing! She wants to hug her thigh for the rest of her life!


    Seeing how miserable she was being beaten, Gu Qingluan couldn''t help laughing: "Eat it, the effect of black ginseng fruit is as good as it was the first time, and the effect will not be so obvious after eating it again."


    Tang Shijun is tired and doesn''t love her.


    Since their mother and son are so inhumane, she will turn grief and anger into strength��eat!


    Gu Qingluan looked at her with a smile: "Didn''t you just say that you have something serious to tell me? You mean the rumors outside?"


    Tang Shijun shook his head, swallowed the black ginseng fruit in his mouth, pursed his red lips, and said, "No, I''m here to ask for your opinion? The prince plans to hold a charity meeting after you get married. What do you think? How about it?"


    The last time I participated in the porridge charity of the Junfu, Tang Shijun saw that they did not stop, so he continued to participate.


    Gu Qingluan handed over all matters to the prince, but Tang Shijun was not easy to be the shopkeeper. After all, she was not Qingluan, so she could command the prince.


    After going back and forth, she has had a lot of contact with the prince and is familiar with each other. If the prince wants to consult or ask Gu Qingluan for advice, he asks her to run errands.


    "What time is it?"


    "It depends on what you mean."


    Gu Qingluan said: "There is no need to wait until after getting married. The freshmen at Qiankun Academy are about to enroll, and it will take at least half a month from Tianjing to Qiankun Academy. After the wedding, I almost have to go on my way. I don''t have time to stay In Tianjing."


    Originally, she was about to leave after solving the trouble of the Gu family.


    But right now, she is suddenly preparing to get married, the plan has been disrupted, and the schedule has become very rushed, so there is no longer any delay due to other things.


    Tang Shijun hesitated: "You mean to hold a charity meeting before getting married?"


    Gu Qingluan nodded: "Is it too late? If it''s too late, I won''t appear on the stage. It should be fine when I feel like it."


    She doesn''t want those false names, and whether she will be present is the second.


    "How can I do that! You must be there. You are the initiator of this charity conference, and you have donated such a huge sum of money, how can you not show your face? You should make it in time, and if you don''t have time, you have to find a way , but... are you free here? I heard from my mother that you have to be busy for a long time before getting married. Generally, when a woman gets married, her mother''s family takes care of these things. The bride is still busy, and you are alone, will you be too busy? Already? Don''t get tired." Tang Shijun asked with concern.


    Gu Qingluan: "I have no problem here, do you see how busy I am?"


    She shook the travel notes handbag she had just picked up, motioning for her to look at it.


    That''s right, every time Qingluan comes here, she looks leisurely.


    Tang Shijun said happily: "It seems that the groom-to-be really loves you very much, and he doesn''t want you to work hard. If those gossiping outside know, their faces will be swollen up."


    Regardless of Mr. Feng''s background, she feels that it is better than thousands if he has such a heart.


    "Then I won''t talk to you anymore, I have to hurry up and meet with the prince to discuss the arrangement of the charity conference. The date is ahead of schedule and we have to rush to work."


    After Tang Shijun finished speaking, he was about to leave in a hurry.


    Gu Qingluan asked her to pack and take away the remaining black ginseng fruit, and distribute it to the prince and the Tang family to taste.


    Tang Shijun smiled and hugged her: "Qingluan, you are so kind! I''m really jealous that Mr. Feng can marry you, why don''t you consider me? In fact, how can a man be better than a woman? It��s just another face, how can there be a feminine smell? I can warm the bed, serve tea and joke, and I don��t need a penny from you, can I post it upside down?��


    "Cough!"


    A light cough came from outside the door.


    Everyone looked around.


    I saw a tall and straight man standing at the door.


    "Daddy!"


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi shouted in unison.


    Tang Shijun''s smiling face froze.


    wipe!


    Why does this man make no sound when he walks? It''s a coincidence!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 523： try wedding dress

    Chapter 523 Trying on the wedding dress


    Feng Tianlan felt that he came at the right time. If he hadn''t taken the time to meet Qingluan, he wouldn''t have known that someone was trying to pry him into the corner of the wall.


    And it''s a woman!


    His intuition was right.


    It is not enough to guard against men, but also to guard against women and mysterious beasts!


    He glanced coldly at the little white fox lying on Xiao Nan''s lap, the green parrot standing on the crossbar suspended in the air, and the two dogs, one black and one white, beside Yuan Xi.


    The little black snake coiled around Xiao Yuanxi''s hand, blocked by his sleeve, avoiding the death stare.


    The other four pets trembled and felt a huge threat at the same time!


    Xiaobai drilled into Xiaonan''s body.


    Little white dog mantou was so frightened that he lay down on the ground and pretended to be dead.


    The little black dog Coal Ball looked at the neighbor''s cowardice, and was very disdainful. He tried his best to gracefully put his buttocks on the ground, propped his upper body on his forelimbs, and sat beside Feng Yuanxi reservedly.


    As for the parrot Xiaomei, she firmly grasped the crossbar with her curved and powerful claws, her body was hanging upside down, her eyes were closed tightly, and she had a posture of "Master fell asleep and didn''t know anything".


    Gu Qingluan noticed the strange atmosphere in the room, and broke the silence: "Why are you here?"


    Marriage is coming soon, she is not busy, but he is too busy to see anyone, the last time they met was two days ago.


    Feng Tianlan took a deep look at her: "Come back and have a look, I didn''t expect to give me such a ''surprise''."


    The word "surprise" is accented.


    As soon as you hear it, you know that there is a deep meaning.


    No joy, but a lot of surprises.


    Tang Shijun didn''t know how jealous Feng Tianlan was, but her intuition as a woman told her that she got into trouble!


    She wiped her forehead and quickly explained: "I was joking with Qingluan, groom-to-be, how are you getting ready for the wedding? Is everything going well?"


    Feng Tianlan was not fooled by her: "Some jokes are not allowed."


    Tang Shijun couldn''t keep smiling.


    She felt that her life would be taken care of by a dog.


    Gu Qingluan knew that Feng Tianlan''s jealousy was an indiscriminate attack, and he glanced at Shijun''s pitiful appearance, and his heart softened, and said: "Aren''t you going to discuss the charity conference with the prince? Go, don''t delay business."


    Tang Shijun gave her a grateful look, and then ran out quickly.


    "Yes, then I''ll go first!"


    After all, she is Gu Qingluan''s friend and she is a woman, Feng Tianlan is not easy to chase after her.


    Just thinking about what he just heard, his face is a little bad.


    "She dares to think about it."


    Hearing the sourness and disdain in his words, Gu Qingluan couldn''t help laughing and said, "It''s just a joke, is it worth your anger?"


    Feng Tianlan raised her eyebrows: "I don''t think she is joking."


    Gu Qingluan was helpless: "You think too much."


    She changed the topic: "Are you finished? Why come here when you have time?"


    "The wedding dress is ready, I''ll send it here for you to try, if you don''t like it, you can change it."


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi became energetic when they heard this, they couldn��t play Go anymore, they got up from the low stools and ran towards Feng Tianlan.


    Gu Qingluan secretly thought: It''s just a wedding dress, so I have to trouble him to deliver it in person?


    The slander belongs to the slander, in fact, she can feel his intentions from it.


    He is so serious, as if they are really married, not a fake marriage.


    This intention moved her a little.


    With a thought, Feng Tianlan took out the wedding dress from the storage bracelet.


    Fiery red wedding dress dotted with stars appeared out of nowhere in the house.


    Bright and dazzing, the surroundings are suddenly eclipsed.


    "Wow, so beautiful!" Gu Xiaonan exclaimed.


    Feng Yuanxi also opened his mouth wide and looked up at the wedding dress suspended in the air.


    The base is made of red silk, the strands are made of gold thread, and the string is made of silver thread. Beads made of gemstones such as aurora stone and moonstone are dotted on it one by one.


    The breeze blows, and the clothes are fluttering.


    Gold, silver and beautiful stones are shining with light, and the seemingly ordinary silk cloth is like a seven-color opal, with a flowing luster, and amidst the redness, there is a rainbow flying shuttle.


    Looking carefully, it turns out that the surface of the red silk is covered with a layer of silk gauze.


    Shark gauze is a silk fabric woven by sharks. It is as thin as light smoke, as beautiful as clouds, and it does not get wet in water or burn in fire. It is a rare thing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 524： beautiful as godness

    Chapter 524 Beautiful as a fairy


    It is rumored that it takes a hundred years to weave a piece of merman yarn, and only a very small number of merman women know how to weave it. Generally, only the royal family of the merman race can use it.


    Therefore, even a woman from a famous family in the Tianji Continent dreams of owning a dress made of silk gauze.


    As the young master of the Promise Palace, Gu Qingluan also has a daughter with a slave father. The silk gauze that other girls desire is easy for her to get. On her eighteenth birthday, her father gave her one. A skirt made of silk yarn.


    Thinking of his father, Gu Qingluan''s eyes were a little dazed.


    After a five-year separation, I wonder if my father is well.


    She was banned at the time, even if she blew herself up, her power would be greatly reduced, so she couldn''t kill Feng Qingwu.


    Before she blew herself up, Feng Qingwu said she was going to pretend to be her, would her father be deceived by her?


    Feng Qingwu has been with her for so many years and is very familiar with her.


    If the other party pretends to be himself, ordinary people will most likely not be able to find out.


    Perhaps, father still doesn''t know the truth now?


    Gu Qingluan didn''t feel sad, she just hoped that her father was well.


    When she improves her cultivation base and returns to Tianji Continent, she will naturally reveal Feng Qingwu''s true face.


    "Mother, hurry up and try it on."


    Gu Xiaonan urged.


    Gu Qingluan recovered from his thoughts, took a deep look at Feng Tianlan, and then smiled and said "Yes", then raised his hand to grab the wedding dress, turned and left the room.


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi followed out with their pets.


    Several people stood at Gu Qingluan''s door, waiting for her to come out of the house.


    Didn''t have long to wait.


    There was a squeak.


    The door is open!


    A fiery red figure came into the eyes of the father and son.


    All six eyes stared blankly at the beauty standing inside the door.


    The wedding dress is extremely dazzling. You can see how beautiful the wedding dress is before it is worn on a person, but after wearing it, the wedding dress is even more dazzling.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that if other women see this wedding dress, they will immediately want to get married.


    It is so beautiful and dazzling!


    If it were someone else, they might be overwhelmed by such a luxurious and beautiful wedding dress, but when Gu Qingluan wore it, she was not overwhelmed in the slightest.


    On the contrary, the wedding dress is worn on her body to set off her, not a shirt.


    On weekdays, Gu Qingluan likes to wear light-colored clothes, especially white clothes. This is the first time she has worn such a bright-colored skirt in front of them.


    The face is still the same, but it seems to have changed a kind of temperament. It is breathtakingly beautiful, but it is not that kind of coquettish.


    Her eyebrows are cold and picturesque, her skin is like creamy fat, her temperament is like plum, and she is cold and arrogant.


    It only teaches people to look at it with a heartbeat, forget about it, and dare not have the slightest blasphemy.


    Gu Xiaonan took a sip of saliva: "Mother, you are so beautiful!"


    Feng Yuanxi stared at Gu Qingluan obsessively, and nodded in agreement.


    "Mother is the most beautiful woman I have ever seen!"


    Gu Qingluan listened to the praise of the two precious sons, his eyebrows were slightly curved, and he laughed from the heart.


    With this smile, the cold temperament faded, and it became a little softer. It was another kind of charm, still attractive.


    Looked at the two little guys in a daze.


    "You two little mouths, it''s as if honey has been smeared, and you''re making me happy again."


    Gu Xiaonan woke up when she heard her words, and immediately defended: "It''s not coaxing, mother is really beautiful, if you don''t believe me, ask daddy!"


    Gu Qingluan looked up at Feng Tianlan.


    The other party stared at her, narrow eyes like the night sky and the deep sea, hiding continuous love and admiration: "Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi are right, they are beautiful."


    Seeing him like this, and being praised from the bottom of his heart, Gu Qingluan couldn''t help but feel hot.


    She coughed lightly. In order to hide her shyness, she raised her eyebrows lightly, and asked with a half-smile, "Aren''t I usually beautiful?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 525： three sentences never leave husband

    Chapter 525 Three sentences never leave husband


    "Of course she is beautiful! My mother is always good-looking! But now my mother is a different kind of beauty!" Gu Xiaonan analyzed logically, her little head flicked, and the bun tied on top of her head was up and down, looking cute Extremely.


    "BEAUTIFUL! BEAUTIFUL! BEAUTIFUL!"


    The parrot Xiaomei parked on a tree in the yard flapped her wings and boasted repeatedly.


    It loves beauty the most, and it likes beautiful things the most.


    The little master''s mother is the most beautiful today!


    "Xiao Nan is right!"


    Feng Tianlan smiled.


    He looked at Gu Qingluan meaningfully: "You have a different kind of beauty today."


    The father and son have an appointment today, right?


    Mouth is so sweet!


    Gu Qingluan felt that she was not thin-skinned, and she couldn''t bear their praise.


    "Little clever ghost!" Gu Qingluan pinched Xiao Nan''s nose, turned around and walked into the house, "I''ll go and change the wedding dress first."


    After waiting for a while, she came out again, and she had changed back to her previous clothes.


    Seeing her changing her wedding dress, the three people guarding the door showed undisguised regret.


    "Mother, I will buy you a lot of beautiful dresses in the future!"


    Wedding gowns are only worn when we are married. Mother��s skirts are mostly simple and elegant, although they are also very good-looking, but mothers in red dresses are also very good-looking, and skirts of other colors should also look good.


    Gu Xiaonan has fantasized about seeing different beautiful mothers every day.


    Feng Yuanxi immediately said: "The clothes made by the Royal Clothes Workshop in the Imperial Palace of the Holy Capital are very exquisite. When my mother returns to Heaven with us, let the tailors of the Royal Clothes Workshop make clothes for my mother."


    "Yeah, that''s a good idea!"


    The two little guys arranged everything clearly.


    Feng Tianlan''s mouth twitched, looking at his son with bright eyes.


    Did they take his job?


    Buying beautiful clothes for the lady, shouldn''t he be the husband?


    I always feel that when they live together in the future, he and Qingluan will spend very little time alone together.


    Gu Qingluan''s mood was just the opposite. All the sons thought about her was her, but she was so moved that she held Xiaonan''s face in his hands and kissed her to express his love.


    Then, she wants to kiss another one.


    A big hand suddenly stretched out, slipping Feng Yuanxi aside, followed by a face with sharp edges and corners.


    Gu Qingluan''s red lips were printed on his cheek.


    "Ah, bad daddy!" Feng Yuanxi was carried away to the side, just in time to see this scene, he was so angry that his lungs were about to explode.


    He grabbed Feng Tianlan''s hand and pulled it aside.


    But where can it be pulled.


    Feng Tianlan stood motionless on the spot, looking at Gu Qingluan with a smile in his eyes.


    Gu Qingluan was taken aback for a moment, then got up immediately, and took two steps back.


    "you��"


    She was speechless and watched the other party slowly straighten up.


    Feng Yuanxi''s eyes were full of water, his face was flushed, and he hit him with a small fist: "Stinky daddy! Bad daddy!"


    Gu Qingluan quickly grabbed his hand, brought him in front of her, and kissed his forehead: "Yuanxi is not angry."


    Feng Yuanxi was kissed by her, and his anger immediately subsided, but he still felt wronged, and put his arms around her neck tightly: "Mother, daddy is bad!"


    Mother obviously wanted to kiss him, but father shamelessly pulled him away and took the place that belonged to him!


    Gu Xiaonan put his hands on his waist, glared at Feng Tianlan with a bulging face: "You are a big man, how can you compete with children?"


    Feng Tianlan raised his eyebrows, showing no sign of shame: "This is my wife."


    "You haven''t married yet! Even if you marry, you are just mother''s husband. We are mother''s sons. Sons cannot be changed, but husbands can be changed. If you continue to do this, I will let mother divorce you and give us Find an obedient stepfather!"


    Gu Xiaonan said angrily.


    Feng Tianlan''s eyes sank slightly: "You are treasonous."


    Gu Xiaonan raised her chin and snorted heavily.


    "Don''t even think about it! If there is another time, I will spank your little butt." Feng Tianlan said in a deep voice.


    This son, looking for his stepfather twice every day, should he be dead?


    Gu Xiaonan is not afraid of him: "If you dare to hit me, I will tell mother to divorce you!"


    Feng Tianlan: "..."


    Three sentences never leave husband, son, where did you hear that?


    It''s not that he has never heard of the outside world''s remarks about him eating soft food, not only heard of it, but also knows that many people are talking about it, he doubts that Xiao Nan has listened to the rumors outside, otherwise how could there be such a rest? husband''s idea?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 526： charity auction

    Chapter 526 Charity Auction


    Feng Yuanxi buzzed and said: "Don''t sleep with bad daddy, you can let bad daddy sleep in the study!"


    If the stinky father is divorced, he will definitely be taken away by the stinky father, and then he will not be able to live with his mother.


    Gu Xiaonan raised her small eyebrows, glanced at his red eyes, and pouted: "Sleeping in the study is too cheap for him, if you bully the child again, let him kneel down on the durian! Well, copy "Yunchuan Ling" one hundred times Plant Records."


    "Yun Chuan Ling Zhi Lu" has a lot of complicated words, which is much more difficult to write than "San Zi Jing", and it is a thick book, which exhausts him and makes him have no time to grab his mother with them!


    He thought viciously in his heart.


    Feng Yuanxi pursed her lips: "That''s a good idea!"


    Feng Tianlan sneered: "Am I Lao Tzu or are you Lao Tzu?"


    The two boys wanted to punish him?


    "Mother~" Gu Xiaonan immediately ran to Gu Qingluan and tugged on her skirt, and asked her childishly, "What do you think of Xiaonan''s proposal?"


    While asking, he flashed his invincible and cute big eyes, and fired at Gu Qingluan.


    Feng Yuanxi also looked at her with wet eyes.


    Gu Qingluan was looked at by her two sons like this, with the same longing eyes, she couldn''t say no to her even with a hard heart.


    And, that sounds like a great idea!


    Feng Tianlan knelt on the durian, copying books or something, no one in the world should have seen it?


    She watched the excitement and smiled and said: "Very well, this will be one of our family rules from now on."


    "Oh, it''s great! Mother is the best!" Gu Xiaonan hugged her thigh and bounced.


    Feng Yuanxi happily kissed her on the cheek.


    Only Feng Tianlan seemed to be covered by a layer of dark clouds.


    He narrowed his eyes and stared at Gu Qingluan dangerously: "Are you sure?"


    Gu Qingluan hooked her lips: "I think it''s pretty good, don''t you like our house rules?"


    She was smiling and looked like she was easy to talk to.


    But Feng Tianlan is sure, if he dares to deny it, there will be no good fruit to eat.


    Furthermore, when she heard her say "our family rules", his heart softened involuntarily.


    Our house rules...


    She said she was married in a fake way, but she was slowly accepting him in her heart, right?


    The word "like" was unconsciously spoken.


    Gu Qingluan was a little surprised, she thought that even if he didn''t refuse, he wouldn''t say he liked it.


    He let their mother and son bully him?


    The corners of Gu Qingluan''s mouth could not help but rise.


    ��


    Qi Tianyou is worthy of being a prince, he handles things absolutely unambiguously, quickly and well.


    Gu Qingluan said that he wanted to start the charity meeting before getting married, and it was ready a day later.


    This charity conference is divided into two parts. The first part is the auction, and the second part is divided into several major projects, namely, porridge donation, medical treatment, construction of schools, almshouses and so on.


    The second part cannot be completed overnight.


    The auction can be held first.


    Such an auction will be held, one is to deal with the batch of treasures in the Fifth Prince''s treasury.


    There are two ways to realize treasures, one is to sell them directly in **** shops or treasure shops, and the other is to put them in auctions.


    Holding an auction can maximize the value of treasures, so that more money can be raised to help the poor.


    The second is to build momentum.


    Through the auction, rich people from all over Tianjing can be gathered together to gain more power.


    In this auction, not only the treasures from the treasury of the Fifth Prince��s Mansion will be auctioned, as long as anyone wants to donate, their donations will also become auction items, and the money obtained from the auction will also become relief money.


    Gu Qingluan donated a bottle of ninth-grade elixir and a hundred black ginseng fruits.


    The ninth-grade elixir is produced by the island of no return.


    Everyone knows that she has a deep relationship with the Isle of No Return. Mr. Liu from the Isle of No Return lived in the Jun Mansion back then, so it is not unusual for her to be able to produce a bottle of ninth-grade elixir.


    However, being able to take it out and being willing to take it out are two different things.


    Ninth-grade elixir of the Isle of No Return!


    No matter how many people robbed their heads, they couldn''t get it. Every time it was put on the auction, it would attract blood and blood, and countless people looted it.


    In this charity auction, Gu Qingluan actually donated a bottle of ninth-grade elixir, which is too proud!


    Even those who were not very interested in the auction had to participate for the ninth-grade elixir.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 527： mysterious man

    Chapter 527 Mysterious Man and Woman


    Feng Tianlan also donated something, and he asked Jingfeng to prepare it, which was a holy artifact.


    Needless to say, the value of the sacred artifact is also expensive. Only with his status can he take it out and donate it casually.


    Ordinary aristocratic families are reluctant to sell, let alone donate.


    Even some aristocratic families don''t even have a single holy artifact.


    The information of this charity auction is open to the public, including everyone''s donations.


    After Gu Qingluan''s ninth-grade elixir caused heated discussions, the holy artifact donated by Feng Tianlan also caused quite a stir.


    Before, because the two were about to get married, everyone questioned Feng Tianlan''s identity, and suspected that he was suspected of being soft.


    In the end, it turned out that a random donation was a holy artifact. Such a heroic behavior, even the four major families of Tianjing would not be able to do it, right?


    Now, the original doubts are much less. Some people believe that Feng Tianlan has an extraordinary background, but naturally there are still people who suspect that Gu Qingluan gave him the sacred artifact, so as to improve his status.


    The most important thing is not this, but the things donated by Gu Qingluan and Feng Tianlan are so good that they make everyone stingy.


    Originally, everyone was interested in donating a little. As soon as the donation list was announced, it was revealed whether it was a mule or a horse. Immediately, many members of the big family were ashamed, especially those donated by Gu Qingluan and Feng Tianlan. In contrast to what they have, their donations are shabby no matter how they look.


    Some respectable people couldn''t help complaining in private: "We''re not even married yet, so we''ve joined hands to slap us in the face! Don''t you just agree with each other? Didn''t those two make us embarrass us by doing this?" !"


    Of course, there are also clever ones, and quickly donated another piece that got on the table.


    Just the donation has caused a lot of trouble.


    The donation period is only one day. On this day alone, more than 100,000 donations have been received, of which thousands of items are worth more than ten thousand gold.


    Many people were influenced by Gu Qingluan and tried their best to express their kindness, because the conditions are limited and the value of the donated things is also limited.


    And those donations with high value naturally have some confidence in their family background.


    Among these donations, apart from those donated by Gu Qingluan and Feng Tianlan, the donations from the crown prince representing the royal family were also particularly eye-catching and discussed by many people.


    Then came the four major families, Lu''s Chamber of Commerce and so on.


    A charity auction has become particularly eye-catching due to the donation turmoil. With everyone''s expectations, the auction will come.


    The auction will be held in the auction house of Lu''s Chamber of Commerce.


    On this day, Feng Tianlan originally planned to go to the auction with Gu Qingluan.


    Feng Tianlan has something to do temporarily, so Gu Qingluan and his two sons go first.


    Gu Qingluan and his two sons got into the carriage and wandered to Lu''s Auction House.


    Lu''s Auction House, after the sky-high price Dingkun Pill was auctioned last time, once again welcomed countless high-profile customers.


    There is a lot of traffic at the gate.


    As soon as the carriage with the Junfu brand arrived, it immediately attracted the attention of others.


    "It''s the carriage of the monarch''s mansion, and the Princess Protector is here!"


    Countless pairs of eyes looked at the carriage parked at the entrance of the auction house.


    Su Lie jumped from the wooden board outside the carriage to the ground, and raised the curtain of the carriage.


    came out of the carriage wearing a pink mint dress.


    Immediately after was Gu Qingluan, whom everyone wanted to see!


    She is wearing a long sky blue dress today. The fabric of the skirt is soft. When she moves, the skirt gently ripples like water waves, soft like water, slender and graceful.


    A jasper hairpin is inserted into a simple bun, and the black hair hangs down her waist.


    It looks a little less fairy than before, and a little more soft.


    This is the dress Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi bought for her after they saw her wearing a wedding dress, and suddenly started the hobby of "dressing up the mother".


    After putting it on, it fit unexpectedly.


    No, those who have seen her but have not seen her are dumbfounded.


    Everyone has the word "amazing" written on their faces.


    People who met her felt that she was extraordinarily different today, wondering if it was because she was about to get married that she became a lot gentler?


    Those who had never seen her opened their mouths wide in surprise.


    They thought that Princess Huguo was so awesome, she should be a heroic woman, how could they have expected that she would be such a slender and feminine woman.


    Is this really the Princess Protector who defeated the Dingbei Army?


    At this time, a carriage was parked not far from the gate.


    The appearance of the carriage looks very inconspicuous.


    The inside of the carriage is extraordinary everywhere.


    There were two people sitting inside, a man and a woman, both young and good-looking, with somewhat similar faces.


    The man looked seventeen or eighteen years old, wearing a black brocade robe embroidered with gold patterns, and looking at Gu Qingluan with his hands on the curtain of the car, with a disdainful expression: "This woman in green clothes is the woman His Highness Lan Wang wants to marry?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 528： How can I compare with you?

    Chapter 528 How can it compare to you?


    "Back to the fourth son, it is that woman."


    The guard standing outside the car replied respectfully.


    The young man curled his lips when he heard the words, and said contemptuously: "This kind of vulgar fans are caught in a lot in the holy capital, and His Royal Highness King Lan will fall in love with her. Could it be that he is blind?"


    "Shut up! How can King Lan allow you to insult me?" The beautiful woman sitting in the carriage frowned slightly, her delicate face was full of disapproval.


    The scolded young man touched his nose resentfully: "What I said was originally, if he wasn''t..."


    Before he finished speaking, he received a warning look from the woman, so he had to swallow the last sentence in his stomach, and muttered: "Sister Hua Rong, you are so good, how can that woman named Gu Qingluan compare to you?" ? Why did His Highness Prince Lan choose her?"


    ��Hua Rong, the young woman in the carriage dimmed her eyes slightly, and said in a low voice, "Perhaps this woman has something unique to attract my cousin."


    She said this in her mouth, but in fact her heart was sore.


    As the daughter of the head of the Yu family, one of the top wealthy families in the holy capital, she is a well-deserved proud daughter of heaven.


    Her father is the head of the Yu family, her mother is the daughter of the Wang family, one of the top wealthy families, her uncle is the head of the Wang family, Concubine Xian is her aunt, and the world-famous King Lan is her cousin.


    From the moment she was born, she was destined to be different and noble.


    What is enviable is that she not only has a proud family background, she is also very outstanding herself, and is known as the first daughter of the Holy Capital.


    She had admired her cousin Lan Wang since she was a child, but unfortunately, Lan Wang had no feelings for women, and it could even be said that she hated them very much.


    Compared to other girls who are not even qualified to be close to King Lan, Hua Rong can at least use her status as a cousin to say a few words to each other.


    She firmly believes that she is the only one who is qualified and the only woman who can become Princess Lan.


    Five years ago, my cousin brought back a baby from outside, claiming it was his own blood. She was in Qiankun Academy at the time. When she received the news, the sky seemed to have fallen, and she hurried back to the holy capital.


    She was heartbroken and jealous, but luckily her cousin didn''t have a woman with her. After many inquiries, she found that her cousin was very repulsive to the child''s biological mother, and she was a little relieved.


    In the next five years, there is still no woman close to her cousin. Although the child is growing up, she can still comfort herself, believing that she will be able to enter the gate of Prince Lan''s mansion in the future and become Princess Lan.


    But just a few days ago, she heard a piece of news��her sweetheart is about to get married! Marry a woman from a poor country, and a woman with a bad reputation!


    How could she be reconciled to the cousin she had been thinking of being snatched away by such a woman!


    She wants to see what ability that woman has to be an exception!


    Cousin Yan Zinan''s sneer sounded next to his ears: "What''s unique about her? Ah Cheng has already inquired. This woman was notorious before and she was a worthless waste. I seem to have heard of her in Qiankun Academy before." Oh, by the way, she is the elder sister of Gu Lingxue, right? Gu Lingxue mentioned her with a very disdainful tone. It seems that her reputation has improved a lot recently, but how can such a waste change so much in just a few years? From my point of view, someone is clearly carrying the sedan chair for her! Maybe it''s..."


    Afraid that Hua Rong would be angry, he didn''t continue what he said, but turned a corner: "I heard that it''s because the young son of Prince Lan''s mansion likes her. No one in the holy capital knows that King Lan values ??his children very much. If That child really likes it, and it is not impossible for King Lan to marry her. That woman is really insidious, and she actually started on a child."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 529： Let the other party quit!

    Chapter 529 Let the other party quit!


    Hearing what his cousin said, Hua Rong''s eyes flashed with irritability.


    She didn''t think about Feng Yuanxi, but that stinky boy didn''t take any food, rice, oil and salt, and she didn''t ask for any benefits.


    Just as she was thinking, she suddenly opened her eyes wide and looked at the little boy who got out of the carriage.


    Although the other person''s face was not the one she was familiar with, after inquiring, Hua Rong had seen a portrait of Feng Yuanxi wearing a mask.


    He stretched out two small arms, let Gu Qingluan pass through his armpit, picked him up, and then gently placed him on the ground.


    He looked at Gu Qingluan with bright and joyful eyes.


    This is the treatment Hua Rong has never had before.


    Not to mention her, even my aunt could not enjoy such intimacy.


    Everyone said that Feng Yuanxi and His Royal Highness Lan Wang not only look alike, but also have a similar temperament, they are definitely biological.


    Because Feng Yuanxi''s attitude towards everyone is very cold, Hua Rong can also use this excuse to comfort herself after being frustrated.


    But what does she see now?


    She saw this kid making out with that Gu Qingluan who stole his cousin! As if the other party was his own mother!


    But how is it possible!


    Even if she inquired about the news that at the porridge scene of the Jun Mansion a few days ago, her cousin and Gu Qingluan both confirmed that they had a relationship with each other five years ago and gave birth to Feng Yuanxi, but she didn''t want to believe it, nor dare to believe.


    If Gu Qingluan is really Feng Yuanxi''s biological mother, she may really have no chance at all!


    "Sister Hua Rong, are you okay? Your complexion doesn''t look good."


    Yan Zinan looked at her worriedly.


    ��Hua Rong pursed her red lips slightly, shook her head lightly, suppressing her panic.


    So what if she is really Feng Yuanxi''s biological mother?


    She will make the other party quit!


    Watching Gu Qingluan leading the two boys into the auction house from left to right, a cold light flashed in Huarong''s eyes, and she calmly put the veil on her face: "Go in."


    Yan Zinan got out of the carriage first upon hearing this, jumped onto the ground, then turned around to help her.


    Yuan Hua Rong got off the carriage with his support.


    The maid on the side stepped forward to support her.


    A group of people walked towards the gate of the auction house.


    The two brothers and sisters have extraordinary demeanor, which has attracted the attention of many people.


    However, there are so many high-ranking officials and dignitaries who came here today, so everyone just took a second look, and didn''t take it too seriously, and just sighed: "Princess Huguo''s appeal is really great, how many people come because of her. "


    Companion laughed and said: "That''s not true, Princess Huguo is the hottest person in Tianjing at present, finally there is an opportunity to make good friends, maybe she can be favored by Princess Huguo, who is willing to miss it?"


    Hearing what the two said, Hua Rong''s face hidden under the veil instantly changed color.


    Yan Zinan was impatient and sneered contemptuously.


    Both of them heard his disdainful laughter, and their expressions changed slightly.


    "What are you laughing at?" One of them immediately asked.


    Yan Zinan raised his eyebrows rebelliously: "How can a frog at the bottom of a well know how big the world is?"


    The two of them lowered their faces.


    "Boy, where did you come from? You look very nasty, aren''t you from Tianjing? Be careful what comes out of your mouth!" Those two were from a family in Tianjing, how could they bear such insults.


    "You are quite proud of the tiny place."


    Yuan Zinan showed sarcasm, and the lightness in his eyes almost overflowed.


    As natives of Tianjing, the two of them have always had a sense of superiority towards their origins. This was the first time they were looked down upon so much, and their faces turned livid with anger: "Stinky boy, what did you say? Say it again if you have the guts! "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 530： insult

    Chapter 530 Insulting people


    "It''s just a backcountry, it''s true, others can''t say that?"


    Yan Zinan is not afraid at all.


    Even if the emperor of Chengyuan Kingdom is here, he still dares to say this.


    The two Tianjing people didn''t know his identity, but when they heard the other party belittle Tianjing repeatedly, they became very annoyed, rolled up their sleeves and wanted to fight.


    Seeing that something was wrong, the people from the auction house hurried inside to find Lu Bainian.


    This charity auction was initiated by Gu Qingluan and the prince. They chose to hold it at Lu''s Auction House because of their trust in their Lu''s Chamber of Commerce. He absolutely does not want any accidents.


    Therefore, he is always tense and ready to deal with all kinds of emergencies.


    As soon as I heard that there was a conflict outside the gate, I hurried out to deal with it.


    Unexpectedly, I saw a person who shouldn''t be here.


    "Yu... Fourth Young Master Yu, why are you here?"


    Yan Zinan didn''t expect that someone here would recognize her, she raised her eyes to look at the speaker, he was a handsome young man with a somewhat familiar outline.


    Lu Bainian knew immediately that he didn''t recognize him, so he introduced himself: "Under Lu Bainian, a collateral branch of the Lu family, was fortunate to have been to the Holy Capital and met you."


    At that time, Lu Bainian was still young, and his parents were still alive. He had been to the Holy Capital once, and met Yu Zinan at the Lu''s Auction House in the Holy Capital.


    He turned his gaze slightly, and noticed the woman standing beside Yu Zinan.


    The other party wears a veil on his face, only revealing a pair of clear and beautiful eyes, which are unparalleled.


    Lu Bainian''s eyes paused slightly, could this person be...


    "Oh, so it''s from a collateral branch of the Lu family!"


    After learning about Lu Bainian''s identity, Zi Nan''s attitude was perfunctory.


    If the person standing here is a direct descendant of the Lu family, he can give him a few more glances.


    It''s just a collateral, if he is willing to talk to the other party, the other party should be grateful.


    The two who just had a conflict with Yan Zinan felt their hearts skip a beat when they saw their attitudes.


    Could it be that this kid has some great background?


    The two of them glanced at each other, their hearts pounding.


    Originally, they were just angry, but now that they found out that the other party might really have a lot of background, they didn''t want to make trouble, so they planned to leave quietly.


    However, Yu Zinan did not intend to let them go.


    "Stop, both of you!"


    The two of them stopped walking towards the gate of the auction house.


    "What did you just say? Want to give me some color?"


    Yan Zinan crossed her arms and walked towards them slowly.


    Lu Bainian hurriedly followed up with a smile: "Misunderstanding, it''s all a misunderstanding."


    He secretly winked at the two of them.


    The two are from the Zhao family and the Qian family respectively. They are two second-class families in Tianjing. In front of the Yu family, they are like ants and giant elephants.


    The two knew from Lu Bainian''s attitude that he was not to be messed with, received his gaze, endured aggrieved and apologized to Yu Zinan.


    Who knew that Zi Nan would not let it go, and asked them to kneel down and apologize, admit that they were country bumpkins, get out after apologizing, and don''t go to the auction house, he didn''t want to see them again.


    The two were startled and furious, and their eyes were sullen: "Young Master Yu, right? Don''t bully me too much!"


    Yan Zinan lazily put the weight of her whole body on her left foot, and moved her right foot slightly forward, and nodded angrily: "What''s wrong with me just bullying you? Kneel down quickly, I don''t have the patience to accompany you here Consume it!"


    Now the people watching the fun couldn''t help it anymore.


    "They are absolutely right! You are the one who looks down on people first!"


    If it weren''t for his aggressive look to go to heaven, the Patriarchs of Zhao and Qian would not have argued with him.


    They didn''t expect this kid to be so over the top, it''s so insulting!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 531： whats wrong with me

    Chapter 531 What dissatisfaction with me


    Lu Bainian found out the specific cause of the conflict through the discussions of people around him.


    He has a headache.


    Yu Si''s stinky temper is well known in the Holy City, and he is called the devil of the world. Even his father can''t do anything about him, and he is only obedient to the young lady of the Yu family.


    In the holy capital, few dared to provoke him. The patriarchs of Zhao and Qian were too reckless and unlucky to provoke such a difficult guy.


    But the incident happened at the entrance of Lu''s Auction House, and he had no choice but to come forward to persuade him.


    Yuan Zinan wouldn''t give him any face, she didn''t take him seriously at all.


    Lu Bainian turned to look at the woman beside him, cupped his hands and said, "This is Miss Yu..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was pushed hard by Yan Zinan.


    "What are you yelling about?"


    Lu Bainian was pushed back several steps and bumped into other people.


    "Young Master Lu!"


    Everyone supported him: "Are you okay?"


    Lu Bainian shook his head.


    Everyone couldn''t help glaring at Yu Zinan.


    "Don''t go too far!"


    Yan Zinan ignored them, and stared at Zhao and Qian''s two patriarchs with dark eyes: "Kneel or not?"


    "I want the old man to kneel down to you, a brat, dreaming!" The Patriarch of the Zhao family was so angry that he blew his beard and stared.


    He didn''t want to make a big deal, but this kid is too bullying.


    No matter what background he has, this is Tianjing, can the other party destroy their Zhao family?


    "Sure!" Yan Zinan sneered, and waved his hand, "Ah Cheng, show him some color!"


    Everyone''s eyes were blurred.


    Before he could see clearly, he saw the Patriarch of the Zhao family flying out backwards.


    Everyone''s complexion suddenly changed, and they all avoided.


    Boom!


    People flew into the gate, and there was a bang and a heavy object fell to the ground.


    So fast!


    What a powerful strength!


    The Patriarch of the Zhao family is also a profound scholar who has stepped into the sky, and he was beaten away without even the power to fight back?


    Someone rushed in to check on the situation of the Patriarch of the Zhao family, while others looked in shock at the man in the crowd who was dressed as a guard.


    His face was grim, and he retreated behind Yu Zinan without saying a word after beating him.


    Wherever they passed, people involuntarily backed away.


    When the Patriarch of the Qian family saw his companion''s miserable condition, his face turned pale, and he couldn''t help but back away.


    Yan Zinan swept at him with a wicked smile: "What about you? Should you kneel down and admit your mistake, or follow in his footsteps?"


    Patriarch Qian''s legs were weak, and he was about to kneel down trembling slightly.


    At this moment, a force fell on him, stopping his actions.


    The head of the Qian family was taken aback for a moment, and then heard an unhappy voice from behind: "I heard that someone is making trouble at the entrance of the auction house, do you have any dissatisfaction with me?"


    Everyone turned their heads to look.


    I saw an azure figure appearing at the door.


    Who could it be if it wasn''t Gu Qingluan who came here!


    Seeing her, everyone was surprised and greeted her quickly.


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi followed her, looking around with their eyes open curiously.


    Seeing Feng Yuanxi, Yu Huarong''s pupils shrank slightly, and she pretended not to recognize her and looked away. She didn''t plan to recognize him yet, lest her cousin know that she was inquiring about them.


    Gu Qingluan quickly scanned around, taking in everything outside the door.


    Lu Bainian clutched his chest, his expression was not very good.


    Although the others were pleasantly surprised when they saw her appear, they still carried a bit of anger that could not be dispelled.


    Finally, Gu Qingluan''s eyes fell on a pair of young men and women with outstanding appearance and temperament directly opposite.


    When Yu Zinan met her piercing cold eyes, she couldn''t help breathing, and then a dark light flashed in the bottom of her eyes.


    He still folded his arms around his chest, raised his chin, and said bluntly: "Oh, my master has always been like this, so it''s none of your business?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 532： No wonder the nostrils grow above the eyes

    Chapter 532 No wonder the nostrils grow above the eyes


    Gu Qingluan was not annoyed when he heard the words: "It''s always been like this, so that''s good."


    Yuan Zinan: "?"


    Before he could understand what Gu Qingluan meant, suddenly his chest hurt, his body flew into the air, and the blue sky and white clouds appeared in his vision.


    Everyone was shocked when they saw Yu Zinan flying upside down, and immediately cheered: "Good!"


    The expressions of the people walking with Yu Zinan changed instantly.


    The guard called Acheng quickly dodges to catch Yu Zinan.


    Too much momentum.


    He was knocked out with him.


    boom!


    The two hit the corner wall together.


    "Fourth son, how do you feel?"


    A Cheng resisted the pain, frowned slightly, and put Yu Zinan on the ground.


    Yuan Zinan just opened his mouth when he coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    Ah Cheng''s expression froze.


    Yuan Hua Rong''s pupils suddenly constricted, and she looked back at Gu Qingluan sharply.


    The maid standing beside her shouted loudly: "Presumptuous! Do you know who you hit?"


    "Miss Gu, these two are from the Yu family, one of the top aristocratic families in Shengdu. One is Miss Yu and the other is Fourth Young Master Yu."


    Lu Bainian didn''t expect that Gu Qingluan would do it as soon as he arrived, without even saying hello.


    If he could guess her behavior, he would definitely tell her the origin of the other party.


    He has a worried look on his face now.


    Yu Fourth Young Master, the devil king of the world, was beaten in public, and he would never let it go.


    He knew that with Miss Gu''s current strength, she would not be at a disadvantage against the thin fourth son.


    But the Yu family behind it is much stronger than the Gu family.


    Chengyuan Kingdom is just a small country to Tiansheng Dynasty.


    The saints of the Chengyuan Kingdom can be counted on one hand, but the Tiansheng Dynasty has as many masters as clouds.


    As one of the top families in the heavenly pilgrimage capital, the Yu family is naturally huge.


    Gu Qingluan raised her eyebrows: "Oh, so it''s from the Yu family, no wonder the nostrils grow above the eyes."


    Yu''s family, she has naturally heard of it.


    It''s really not easy to mess with.


    But so what?


    Is she easy to mess with?


    If he dares to smash her place, no matter whether he is from the Yu family or the Yu family, she will punish him.


    Hearing Gu Qingluan''s casual tone, Lu Bainian couldn''t help taking a light breath.


    Is Ms. Gu not scruples at all?


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Seeing Lu Bainian''s cautious attitude towards Yu Zinan, they both knew that the other party had a lot of background.


    Gu Qingluan beat the opponent to relieve their anger, but they were also worried that Gu Qingluan would cause trouble because of this.


    Now that they saw her disapproval, they were relieved.


    As expected of the sassy and handsome princess protecting the country!


    The master and servant of the Yu family were very angry at her contemptuous attitude.


    Not to mention a small place like Tianjing, even in the holy capital, there are not many who dare not take the Yu family seriously.


    This woman is so courageous that she dares to scold them!


    ��Hua Rong could hardly maintain her character design.


    She took a deep breath, her beautiful eyes stared at Gu Qingluan coldly: "The girl seems to have a lot of opinions on our family?"


    "I can''t talk about opinions, I just heard some rumors." Gu Qingluan smiled.


    The understatement made her teeth itch with anger.


    Yan Zinan gritted his teeth and rushed over: "I''ve heard that you dare to hit me, don''t think you are..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Hua Rong: "Zi Nan, does your wound hurt? Don''t suffer from hidden diseases."


    Yu Zinan instantly understood what Hua Rong meant, and used his profound strength to press against his chest. When he opened his mouth to speak, he spat out a mouthful of blood, and fell forward.


    "Fourth son!"


    Ah Cheng quickly caught him.


    The rest of the guards of Yu''s family immediately surrounded Gu Qingluan.


    Yu Huarong hurried forward, grabbed Yu Zinan''s wrist, then frowned slightly, and glanced coldly at Gu Qingluan: "We have no grievances or enmity with the girl, but the girl beat her brother until he vomited blood and passed out. An explanation?"


    "Damn! This is too shameless, isn''t it? Just now, he was obviously alive and well, and he fainted if he said it, is it because of touching porcelain?"


    The surroundings were stunned by their sister and brother''s coquettish manipulation.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 533： people do coma

    Chapter 533 The person is indeed in a coma


    "What are you afraid of? If you want to pretend to be dizzy in front of Princess Huguo, isn''t that just playing tricks?"


    "Haha! That''s right, they want to frame someone and don''t first inquire about the details of Princess Huguo. They actually did this in front of Princess Huguo. It''s just ridiculous. Is this a pre-show for today''s charity auction? I''m going to laugh to death."


    When Hua Rong heard the discussions around her, a touch of sarcasm flashed across her lowered eyes.


    How capable is a woman who relies on men to establish her prestige?


    There are too many rumors about Gu Qingluan from the outside world, and the ups and downs he experienced are more thrilling than the protagonists in the storybook. Hua Rong does not believe that a person can change so much in just a few years. She thinks that the rumors are just three people. Tiger, suspected of exaggeration.


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi were very unhappy seeing their mother being touched.


    Gu Xiaonan patted Xiaobai in his arms: "Xiaobai, bite him!"


    Xiaobai jumped out of his arms, and was caught by Gu Qingluan as soon as he jumped into the air.


    "Squeak?" Xiaobai was stunned, and turned to look at the person who grabbed him.


    Gu Qingluan stuffed it into Gu Xiaonan''s arms, with a cool smile: "Xiao Nan, take good care of Xiao Nan, so that I won''t be raped by scoundrels later."


    "That''s right, Mr. Xiaonan, I believe Princess Huguo has a way to deal with the scoundrels of Pengci, just watch." The audience echoed.


    Pets are not sensible, if they really leave some wounds on the other party, it will be troublesome to be used as evidence.


    Gu Xiaonan blinked her big watery and black eyes, seeing her mother''s serious expression, she stroked the fluffy little fox in her arms: "Okay, listen to mother."


    Feng Yuanxi said: "Mother, you don''t have to be afraid of them, just do whatever you want. It''s just the Yu family. When they come to daddy, they have to behave with their tails between their legs."


    Hearing this, Gu Qingluan laughed lightly, and reached out to touch his head.


    Yuan Hua Rong also heard Feng Yuanxi''s words, his eyes darkened slightly, and he was on fire.


    Is this how her flattering boy sees them? And to actually say that in front of Gu Qingluan, clearly trampled her face under her feet and crushed it hard!


    She said in a cold and haughty voice: "Heh! My cousin is here, how can I make false accusations? If you don''t believe me, see for yourself!"


    "Look and see! Princess Protector, quickly pierce their disguise! Slap them in the face hard!"


    Gu Qingluan took a deep look at Hua Rong, with a faint smile on his lips.


    ��Hua Rong felt a little guilty from her gaze.


    Thinking to himself: Has it been discovered?


    Then she denied this possibility.


    My actions are hidden, and the other party cannot see them.


    Gu Qingluan stood still and said calmly: "The person is indeed in a coma."


    One stone stirs up waves.


    Everyone was stunned.


    What does the words of Princess Huguo mean?


    Could it be that she was so careless that she knocked people out?


    Oops, what can I do?


    This group of people is obviously not a good person, is it okay to be caught by them?


    ��The corners of Hua Rong''s mouth rose triumphantly, but because it was hidden under the veil, no one noticed.


    Afterwards, she asked in a deep voice: "So you admit that you knocked Zi Nan unconscious?"


    Gu Qingluan smiled lazily: "I only said that he was unconscious, and did not admit that I knocked him unconscious."


    "You still want to quibble under the eyes of everyone? Who else beat him besides you?"


    "Isn''t there still you here?" Gu Qingluan said quietly.


    Hua Rong''s heart skipped a beat.


    How could this woman know...


    No!


    She must be talking nonsense, it just so happens that a blind cat hits a dead mouse just right!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 534： Im not her match

    Chapter 534 I am not her match


    Hua Rong''s face remained unchanged, and he snorted coldly: "This statement is so unreasonable. With so many eyes watching, how have I ever hit Zi Nan? How could I hit him?"


    Gu Xiaonan had already guessed what was going on, and immediately choked back: "Didn''t you touch him just now? There are many ways to make a person unconscious, such as poisoning. It''s not obvious that you poisoned to frame your mother." ?"


    The people around were suddenly enlightened when they heard the words.


    "Mr. Xiaonan''s words are true! Just now, this young man was beaten out by the Princess Huguo, how could he be unconscious? He obviously fell down after hearing her words. Now think about it, it is clear that the two siblings joined forces to slander the Huguo Princess, it''s too disgusting!"


    "Yes! Extremely hateful!"


    Facing the angry gazes from around him, Hua Rong was extremely annoyed.


    She didn''t expect that Gu Qingluan and a kid could convince these people with just a few words!


    Did Gu Qingluan curse them?


    One or two so trust her!


    "Our eldest lady has never done it! You don''t want to spout blood! Don''t tell us that you have harmed our fourth son, and now you are going to slander the eldest lady!" The maid standing next to Hua Rong cursed angrily.


    As the personal servant girl of Miss Yu, she has more face than ordinary girls.


    She is grateful to the eldest lady, and she understands the truth that if one prospers, one loses, one loses, so she can''t just watch everyone target her young lady.


    But she forgot, this is not the holy capital, nor is it Qiankun Academy, and few people know the Yu family.


    Even though the Yu family is well-known across the continent, wouldn��t it be fanciful to expect the ��hillies�� in their eyes to realize how powerful they are?


    Since I don''t know the Yu family, I naturally don''t have much respect for them.


    Especially what the other party said right now can be said to have launched an indiscriminate attack on the Tianjing people, and they have long held back their anger.


    Now they want to pour dirty water on the Princess Protector who they adore and even fear, so it is even more impossible for them to have a friendly attitude towards each other.


    The maid found that the more she jumped, the more fiercely these people scolded her, she was angry and wronged, her eyes were red.


    "Ah Cheng, what are you doing in a daze? Didn''t you see Missy being bullied?"


    She stomped her feet, and gouged out guard A Cheng with displeasure.


    Acheng is a saint, and also the strongest in their line of work. He is the guardian of Hua Rong, the head of the Yu family.


    From this point, it can be seen that Patriarch Yu attaches great importance to his daughter.


    On weekdays, if the eldest lady was wronged, Ah Cheng would have already taken action, but what happened today, she stood there stupidly, not knowing how to teach the young lady a lesson for those who bullied her!


    A Cheng said to Hua Rong with a serious face, "I am not her opponent."


    Gu Qingluan''s strength has long been no secret, and they didn''t need to spend much time to inquire about it before.


    It��s just that Ah Cheng surrendered without even fighting.


    The maid pouted dissatisfiedly.


    I think Ah Cheng is too perfunctory.


    Yuan Hua Rong''s eyes sank slightly.


    She believed what Ah Cheng said.


    A Cheng has followed her since ten years ago, and will not lie to her.


    She did not intend to use force in public.


    Feng Yuanxi watched from the side. If her people injured Gu Qingluan and was sued by this kid to his cousin, he might misunderstand him.


    Gathering his mind, Hua Rong said in a deep voice: "You guys have dirty minds, don''t think everyone is the same as you! Zi Nan was obviously seriously injured! She is still unconscious, that''s what I think The fact that arrived!"


    Gu Qingluan clicked his tongue lightly.


    This woman really does not shed tears when she sees the coffin.


    It��s all so straightforward, and the duck��s mouth is still stubborn. It seems that if she doesn��t slap her face, she doesn��t know what it means to retreat when she is in trouble, and she will accept it when she is good.


    Gu Qingluan walked towards Yu Zinan.


    "What are you going to do?"


    The maid immediately asked vigilantly.


    Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows: "Didn''t you let me see if he was knocked into a coma or poisoned? What? Repented?"


    "That''s right! You guys said it yourself just now, let us see it! Now you really plan to see it, but you don''t want to see it, are you guilty?"


    People around booed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 535： This hand she plays the rest

    Chapter 535 She plays the rest of this hand


    Yu Hua Rong shouted: "Han Yue, shut up!"


    Han Yue pursed her lips resentfully, staring at Gu Qingluan with displeasure.


    Gu Qingluan stopped in front of Yu Zinan, a golden light flashed with his fingers, and stabbed towards Yu Zinan.


    "what you do?"


    Seeing the things in her hand clearly, Hua Rong frowned.


    Gu Qingluan glanced at her with a smile: "Let him wake up, don''t you want me to give an explanation?"


    ��Hua Rong stretched her eyebrows when she heard this, "Okay, I''d like to see how you wake him up!"


    She is very confident in her means.


    She didn''t study in Qiankun Academy for nothing these years.


    Everyone thinks that Gu Lingxue''s medical skills are better than hers, but they don''t know that she has already secretly worshiped the poison doctor Mo Xie.


    Not to mention Gu Qingluan, even those famous doctors in the world may not be able to cure the poison she developed.


    What''s more, the poison she put on Zi Nan this time even the master is full of praise.


    Colorless and odorless, the poisoned person''s internal energy channels are disordered, as if severely injured by profound force, but if healed with the method of treating internal injuries, it will definitely make the situation worse and make the poisoned person''s condition even worse!


    Gu Qingluan saw Yu Huarong''s confident and even complacent expression, and smiled narrowly. Then, he turned his jade finger lightly, and the golden needle pierced Yu Zinan''s chest.


    Everyone saw that the golden needle, which was longer than a finger, was piercing into Yu Zinan''s heart, and they couldn''t help but let out a low cry.


    Afraid of affecting Gu Qingluan, he hurriedly covered his mouth, but his eyes were wide open, staring at Gu Qingluan''s movements without blinking, for fear of missing any details.


    Experts know the depth as soon as they make a move.


    Hua Rong''s pupils shrank slightly.


    Gu Qingluan''s method of pricking acupoints with golden needles seems simple, but it is a test of ability.


    Because the acupuncture point near the heart is aimed, it is very likely to stab the heart if you are not careful, so you don''t have much skill, so you dare not drop the needle here.


    Moreover, Gu Qingluan''s movements are too casual, not as rigorous as other doctors at all.


    Either she is half-hearted and doesn''t care about human life, or her technique has reached the point of proficiency, and she can accurately stab the acupuncture points without much prudence.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t care what everyone thought. After she pierced the acupuncture point of the opponent with the golden needle, the profound energy flowed into the needle along her finger until it entered the opponent''s body.


    I have to say that Hua Rong''s poison is not simple, and changing someone may really fall into her way.


    But Hua Rong was unlucky to meet her.


    Yunchuan Continent is far inferior to Tianji Continent in terms of cultivation or medical skills. Hua Rong is really good in Yunchuan Continent, but in Tianji Continent, he is only at the first-class level.


    And Gu Qingluan was called a cultivating madman in her previous life. She not only improved her cultivation, but also played alchemy, weapon refining, formations, etc. She was best at alchemy, and the two techniques of medicine and poison and alchemy were originally As a family, Gu Qingluan has already mastered these things and mastered them well.


    Hua Rong''s move is the rest of her play.


    She didn''t even need to feel her pulse to know what Yan Huarong had done to Yu Zinan.


    Doing this in front of her is really a trick.


    Everyone didn''t see how she moved, but after a while, they saw Gu Qingluan pulling out the gold needle from the opponent''s body.


    Yuan Hua Rong looked at Yu Zinan whose eyes were still closed, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and then he saw Gu Qingluan slapping Yu Zinan''s chest hard.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 536： Take the blame

    Chapter 536 Taking the blame


    "Ahem! Which **** hit the young master!"


    Yuan Zinan hadn''t opened his eyes yet, but the loud voice rang out first, and everyone could hear it clearly!


    Hua Rong''s expression changed drastically.


    as expected.


    She heard Gu Qingluan say with a smile: "The dantian is strong, and the voice is bright, it seems that there is no problem."


    The people around immediately laughed out loud: "Yes, yes, this face, this volume, are healthier than ours."


    "That looks stronger than a cow, and you can tell it''s not a big problem once you hear it!"


    "So you really pretended to be dizzy just now, right? Princess Huguo just acted simply, no, it woke people up all of a sudden!"


    Yu Zinan belatedly remembered the memory before he passed out, Jun''s face turned pale, and he quickly looked at Yu Huarong.


    ��Hua Rong''s complexion was ugly, especially those eyes, which lost their usual coldness and arrogance, and now there was only anger.


    Yan Zinan knew that she had caused trouble and ruined her affairs, and wanted to make amends, so she hurriedly clutched her chest.


    Before he could make a move, a golden thread shot out and wrapped around his arm.


    Yan Zinan tried to break free, but found that the more she struggled, the tighter the golden thread became.


    "Smelly woman! What are you doing? Let go of me!"


    He circulated his profound energy, intending to give Gu Qingluan some flair.


    Unexpectedly, the profound energy in his body didn''t seem to belong to him, he just stayed there quietly, not moving a bit.


    He changed color suddenly: "Smelly woman, what did you do to me?"


    Whoosh!


    A black shadow shot at him.


    Yuan Zinan was in pain and screamed.


    Everyone took a closer look.


    is a little black snake!


    fell from his neck to the ground, slid his body left and right, and quickly crawled towards Feng Yuanxi who was standing not far away.


    Feng Yuanxi let the little black snake climb up on him, and stared at Yu Zinan with a cold face: "If you have the guts, try to scold your mother again!"


    Yu Zinan knew that the little boy in front of him was Feng Yuanxi, and was instinctively afraid, he couldn''t help but pause when he was about to fight back, how could he dare to fight back, he covered his wound with the hand that was not entangled by the golden silk, embarrassingly Said: "Little... son, you were deceived by her, she..."


    "Xiao Hei!"


    Before the other party finished speaking, Feng Yuanxi raised Xiao Hei who was wrapped around his wrist.


    Xiao Hei poked his flat head, and stuck out the letter with his tongue at Yu Zinan.


    Yuan Zinan saw this, and swallowed back the words of persuasion.


    No one knows this little black snake is extremely poisonous.


    I am not dead yet, because the other party did not release the venom.


    If he was bitten again, he might not be able to save his life.


    When Hua Rong saw Feng Yuanxi defending Gu Qingluan so much, his eyes changed again and again.


    After a while, a flash of determination flashed in her eyes, and then she raised her hand and slapped Yu Zinan across the face.


    The loud slap left everyone present dumbfounded.


    What''s the situation?


    Internal strife?


    "Sister Hua Rong, why did you hit me?"


    Yuan Zinan was stunned by her beating, her eyes were full of grievances.


    "Why do you pretend to be dizzy and deceive others? It made me think that you were injured by someone and misunderstood others!"


    Yuan Hua Rong reprimanded sharply, with disappointment in his eyes.


    Disappointment is real.


    The only disappointment is not that Yu Zinan pretended to be dizzy, but that she failed to stumble successfully.


    Wonxi is here, and now she can only sacrifice her cousin to remove her suspicion.


    Yan Zinan''s heart almost exploded in an instant.


    But he has followed Yu Huarong''s **** for so many years, how can he not know Yu Huarong''s temper.


    One look from the other party, and he knew what the other party wanted to do.


    So, just now, Hua Rong only hinted with one sentence, and he immediately pretended to be dizzy.


    It was the same now, after a moment of anger, he understood that his cousin was trying to make him take the blame.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 537： If the other party threatens, she will also threaten

    Chapter 537 The other party will threaten, and she will also threaten


    This kind of thing is not the first time he has encountered it.


    Thus, he reacted extremely quickly and lowered his head, feebly admitting his mistake.


    "Sister Hua Rong, I''m sorry. I saw that I couldn''t beat her, so I wanted to use this method to punish her. I didn''t expect her to see through. I''m sorry, I made you worry, and caused you to be misunderstood. It''s all my fault. You can beat her again. Let me hit it a few times until you calm down."


    As he spoke, he went to grab Hua Rong''s hand and told her to hit him.


    Yuan Hua Rong forcefully withdrew her hand.


    "What''s the use of me beating you? You should apologize to this girl."


    As long as it is related to Hua Rong, Yu Zinan has always been able to bend and stretch, and immediately turned to Gu Qingluan to admit his mistakes, taking all the faults on himself.


    This development has exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    No one expected this situation.


    Even Gu Qingluan was surprised.


    She took a deep look at Hua Rong.


    It seems that she underestimated this young lady.


    She was able to turn her cousin around. She was the mastermind, but she made the other party take the blame for everything.


    It��s no wonder that Miss Yu can get along so well in Shengdu and Qiankun Academy.


    Gu Qingluan took back the gold coiled silk, and faced Yan Zinan''s apology, he replied indifferently: "How did you ask Patriarch Qian and Patriarch Zhao to apologize just now?"


    Yuan Zinan''s expression froze upon hearing this.


    What does this woman want to do?


    Do you want to kneel down?


    "Patriarch Zhao was injured and unable to come forward for the time being. Patriarch Qian, you and Patriarch Zhao will bear the burden."


    Gu Qingluan turned to look at Patriarch Qian standing beside him.


    Patriarch Qian hesitated slightly: "This..."


    "Hurry up! Princess Huguo is seeking justice for you. Do you want to slap her in the face if you don''t go?"


    The person behind him pushes him, urging him to pass.


    Patriarch Qian''s expression turned serious.


    You are right.


    Princess Huguo did not hesitate to offend this family in order to seek justice for herself.


    If you don''t show up, you will be slapping Princess Huguo in the face in public, chilling her heart!


    Then is he still a human being?


    Whoever he is or what kind of family, do it!


    Patriarch Qian took a deep breath, and walked to Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan smiled, with a bit of courage.


    Then turned to Yu Zinan and said, "Apologize."


    Everyone is standing in front of me, how can I say an apology?


    Yuan Zinan found out that what the other party asked was really what he guessed, and his face turned livid instantly.


    But he couldn''t beat Gu Qingluan, so he didn''t dare to go directly at Gu Qingluan, so he shot Patriarch Qian with cold eyes like ice knives: "Is Patriarch Qian right? You have been living in Tianjing, right? How many people are there in the family?"


    threaten!


    This is clearly a threat!


    Identity, address, family, three questions, including the most important three parts of information, if this is not a threat, what is it?


    Patriarch Qian showed panic on his face, and looked at Gu Qingluan with eyes full of help.


    When the spectators saw Yan Zinan threatening people so blatantly, they couldn''t help but curse with righteous indignation.


    "How can this kid have any intention of repenting? Threatening Patriarch Qian in front of so many of us, does this mean that we are dead?"


    "We must be severely punished! This kid cannot be tolerated! Otherwise, will we still have the face of Tianjing people? Will people from outside the city be able to step on it in the future?"


    Compared to everyone''s anger and worry, Gu Qingluan seemed much calmer.


    I saw her curling the corners of her lips, turning her twinkling peach eyes towards Hua Rong, her tone was unhurried but straight to the heart: "I don''t think the Yu family, one of the top families in the Tiansheng Dynasty, will be like those who do not believe what they say." , let��s make things difficult for an inconspicuous little family afterward?��


    The other party will threaten, and she will also threaten.


    So many people present are witnesses.


    Unless the Yu family has the ability to silence all the witnesses who were present at the scene today, if the Qian family makes a mistake in the future, others will suspect it to the Yu family!


    Hua Hua Rong couldn''t understand Gu Qingluan''s meaning, and his complexion immediately turned frosty.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 538： kill three birds with one stone

    Chapter 538 Kill three birds with one stone


    What a smooth-talking woman!


    This sentence put the Yu family in the most difficult position.


    If something really happened to the Qian family, no matter whether it was done by the Yu family or not, it would be blamed on the Yu family.


    Therefore, not only can they not move the Qian family, but they also have to take care of protecting the Qian family.


    This calculation is really vicious!


    Even if Hua Rong didn''t want to admit it, she had to admire Gu Qingluan''s ability to respond.


    There are also smart people around who understood Gu Qingluan''s meaning, admired them, and raised their thumbs up and sighed: "Tall! It''s really tall!"


    More people didn''t think so deeply, and they didn''t know, so they asked the people next to them who kept amazed: "What do you mean? What do you mean?"


    After listening to someone explain Gu Qingluan''s deep meaning, these people also showed amazed expressions.


    "It turns out that there is such a meaning. Princess Huguo is so witty! Not only has the Qian family been saved, but it has also found a free backer for the Qian family. It kills two birds with one stone!"


    "No, no, no, that''s killing three birds with one stone!"


    "What is this third gain?"


    "I responded to the Yu family, haha! Didn''t you see that group of people''s faces look like chickens?"


    "Hahaha! You are right! It really kills three birds with one stone!"


    The dignified family, in this remote place, has become a laughing stock.


    Yuan''s family almost vomited to death.


    What kind of temper does Yu Zinan have?


    Where can I bear it.


    ��Hua Rong grabbed his sleeve: "Don''t you feel ashamed enough? Let''s go!"


    After finishing speaking, he walked away, not even going to the auction.


    Originally, she planned to show off at the auction and show her cousin that the woman he was going to marry was far inferior to her.


    Who knew that she didn''t go to the auction, so she was severely ridiculed.


    She, Hua Rong, had never been angered like this in her life!


    She couldn''t stay for a quarter of an hour, she just wanted to leave this terrible place immediately.


    Yuan Zinan saw her go away in anger, and hurriedly chased after her: "Sister Hua Rong, wait for me!"


    "Hey, you haven''t knelt down to apologize yet, why are you leaving in such a hurry!"


    "Don''t go, if you want to go, apologize first and then go!"


    Everyone clamored for his apology.


    But considering the identity of the other party, no one has the guts to stop him.


    After a while, a group of masters and servants of the Yu family ran away without a trace.


    Gu Qingluan looked at everyone: "Everyone, go in, the auction will start soon."


    As they walked in, everyone still had interest on their faces, discussing what happened just now in twos and threes.


    Patriarch Qian bowed deeply to Gu Qingluan: "Princess Huguo is so kind and virtuous, and Qian has nothing to repay, so he is willing to be a dog and horse, in order to repay Princess Huguo''s life-saving grace."


    Gu Qingluan not only saved him, but also saved the young and old of the Qian family.


    If it wasn''t for Gu Qingluan''s witty tricks on the Yu family, even if the Yu family doesn''t get angry right now, it is inevitable that they will attack the Qian family in the future.


    Their Qian family is only a second-rate family. Even Lu Shao of the Lu Chamber of Commerce is respectful to each other. How can their Qian family have the capital to fight against each other.


    "Patriarch Qian doesn''t have to worry about it. I am also responsible for what happened at the gate of the auction. Although this time the scheme against the Yu family is considered a success, we can''t be careless."


    Hearing the words, Patriarch Qian''s heart sank immediately, and he asked nervously, "Will these members of the Yu family still attack us?"


    Gu Qingluan said: "People are forgetful. If the Yu family holds grudges in their hearts, they will take revenge one day. Besides, there are many ways to deal with the enemy. Don''t you have any other enemies in the Qian family? With the skill of the Qian family, it is not difficult to create an enemy for you, and if something happens to the Qian family, who would think that it is the Yu family who did it?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 539： alliance

    Chapter 539 Alliance


    It was a very cold day, but Patriarch Qian was sweating profusely.


    Before Gu Qingluan said it, he didn''t think so deeply.


    Now after listening to the other party''s analysis, the Qian family leader feels that their Qian family is almost doomed!


    He asked in a panic: "Princess Huguo, what should Qian and our Qian family do? If we fight with the Yu family, it is like hitting a stone with an egg!"


    "Patriarch Qian, don''t panic, this is just my speculation, and it may not happen."


    "No, no, I think everything you said, Princess Protector, is reasonable."


    Seeing that he was really frightened, Gu Qingluan was afraid that he would not be able to sleep well after going back like this, so he said: "Actually, it''s not difficult. Although the Yu family is powerful, their hands are not that long. When they arrive in Tianjing, their strength will be greatly restricted. As the saying goes, a strong dragon can��t overwhelm a local snake, and the Qian family alone can��t be counted as a local snake, so find a way to join forces with other aristocratic families. Just now, Yu Zinan scolded the entire Tianjing, this is the breakthrough, I don��t think anyone will like him.��


    Master Qian''s eyes became brighter as he listened, and he clapped his hands together: "I understand! You mean to let me unite the dignitaries who have witnessed this conflict today, and form an alliance by relying on everyone''s common hatred. I can ask my allies to help me, can''t I?"


    Gu Qingluan nodded with a smile: "That''s almost what it means."


    "Thank you Princess Huguo! You are truly my benefactor!"


    Patriarch Qian bowed again to express his gratitude to Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan said without being surprised: "Patriarch Qian doesn''t need to be too polite, and I can''t understand what the Yu family did. What''s more, he made trouble at the entrance of the auction, and he was ruining my place. Even without you, I would not take it lightly." Forgive him."


    Patriarch Qian thought that what she said, "I won''t let him off lightly", was just the slap in the face just now, and he vented his anger by the way, and didn''t do what he thought.


    He only felt that Gu Qingluan was too sincere, and he could take this opportunity to gain a kindness, but he refused.


    No matter what, the other party''s great kindness to him, he will always remember it in his heart, and one day he will definitely repay the other party''s great kindness.


    "Patriarch Zhao is resting in the auction house, you can go and see him."


    Hearing Gu Qingluan''s words, Patriarch Qian clasped his fists to Gu Qingluan: "Mou Qian goes ahead, see you later."


    Gu Qingluan nodded, then turned his gaze to Lu Bainian who hadn''t entered yet.


    "Miss Gu, the Yu family is powerful, and that Miss Yu is the most favored junior in the Yu family. If you offend her today, I''m afraid you will encounter many troubles in the future."


    Lu Bainian looked at her worriedly.


    Gu Qingluan smiled relaxedly and said, "Don''t worry, I know it well."


    What should be reminded has already been reminded that she is still fearless. Based on Lu Bainian''s understanding of Gu Qingluan, she should be sure, so she stopped saying: "The charity auction is about to start, let''s go in."


    Gu Qingluan nodded: "Okay, you were pushed just now, are you injured?"


    "I''m fine."


    The two talked while walking in.


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi followed her obediently.


    ��


    "Sister Hua Rong, don''t be angry, if you get angry, won''t you make that woman proud?"


    In the carriage, Yu Zinan carefully looked at Yu Huarong with a calm face.


    At this moment, the air pressure in the compartment is extremely low.


    Yan Zinan rarely sees Hua Rong so angry.


    He whispered, "What are we going to do next?"


    Originally they planned to go to the auction today to give Gu Qingluan a blow.


    How could he have expected that Gu Qingluan would put it up before entering the auction, and the auction house did not enter.


    The plan has been disrupted, what should I do now?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 540： Charity Auction Begins

    Chapter 540 Charity Auction Begins


    It took a long time for Hua Rong to calm down, but her voice was still a little cold: "I was careless today, that woman is smarter than I thought. Go back first and make a long-term plan."


    Yuan Zinan nodded quickly.


    ��


    Not long after the episode, the charity auction was held as scheduled.


    This auction is set up to raise donations. The identity of each guest is disclosed to the public. When the time comes, the person who took the auction and the owner will be announced. There is no need to hide it, so everyone is sitting in the hall.


    Gu Qingluan and the prince sat in the first row.


    After the gold-medal auctioneer of Lu''s Auction House made a few opening remarks, the auction officially began.


    Most of the auction items are precious treasures in the warehouse of the Fifth Prince''s Mansion, interspersed with donations from other people.


    Gu Qingluan told Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi that they would tell her what they liked and she would buy it for them.


    The two little guys don��t need anything, but the mother wants to give them a gift, and the mother is one of the initiators of this auction, so they should support it, so they bid for the one they like.


    Gu Qingluan smiled when he saw them asking prices, and showed no intention of stopping them.


    At this time, a lot was presented.


    The auctioneer fluently introduces the characteristics, value, etc. of the lot on the stage.


    It was a seemingly inconspicuous piece of jewelry. Compared with the previous one, it could be said that there was nothing special about it.


    But the appraiser of Lu''s Auction House is notoriously poisonous. This seemingly inconspicuous piece of jewelry is actually a genuine holy artifact!


    It is a hairpin carved from a rare wood.


    As for what kind of wood it is, the appraisers of Lu''s Auction House can''t tell with their rich knowledge, so they can only conclude that this wood is extraordinary.


    The hairpin is carved with a crested head, and a fiery red gemstone is embedded in the place of the eyes, and there is no other decoration.


    The starting price of a sacred artifact is naturally not low, and the starting price of this hairpin is a mysterious crystal heart.


    The previous piece of jewelry was also a sacred artifact, and the starting price was also one Mystic Spirit Crystal Heart. It caused a lot of looting as soon as it appeared on the stage, and was finally bought by a wealthy businessman at a high price of ten Mystic Spirit Crystal Hearts.


    It is also a sacred jewelry, but not many people are interested in this hairpin, mainly because it is too simple.


    Everyone loves pretty things, especially as hair accessories, and who doesn''t want something pretty?


    Women look down on it, and men also feel unable to give it away.


    Facing the deserted scene, the auctioneer was not embarrassed.


    He has dealt with this kind of situation a lot, so he wanted to boast about this hairpin, when suddenly, a childish voice came from the audience.


    "Three profound spirit crystal hearts!"


    brush!


    Everyone looked at the source of the sound in unison.


    I saw a round-headed and round-brained little boy raising his hands and looking at the stage with bright eyes.


    Isn��t that Mr. Xiaonan!


    "Ah, Mr. Xiaonan is so cute!"


    This is because of Gu Xiaonan''s cute appearance.


    "Mr. Xiao Nan has taken a fancy to this hairpin? Oh, can''t it? Don''t children like pretty things?"


    This is curious.


    "I guess it''s to support the scene, after all, it''s not good if the shooting fails."


    "Then should we also ask for a price?"


    "Isn''t it good? I already have three Profound Spirit Crystal Hearts. The price seems to be too high. Why don''t you keep it for other treasures?"


    In the end, the wooden hairpin was collected by Gu Xiaonan at the price of three mysterious crystal hearts.


    Gu Xiaonan narrowed her eyes happily.


    Gu Qingluan laughed: "You like it very much?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 541： Your father has never seen such a big storm

    Chapter 541 Your father has never seen such a big storm


    "Yeah!" Gu Xiaonan nodded, and the little white fox sitting on his lap was secretly relieved.


    It was Xiaobai who told him that this hairpin was not simple, so he took the photo.


    Waiting for the auction to end before getting the auction items, Gu Xiaonan had no choice but to suppress her excitement and continue watching the auction.


    Gu Qingluan doesn''t know what her son really thinks. In her opinion, as long as the son likes it, it''s fine, and she doesn''t mind how much he spends.


    People around saw this scene and couldn''t help sighing, Princess Huguo is such a powerful pet baby, just bought such an unremarkable hairpin for three Xuanling Crystal Hearts.


    The auction will continue.


    Everyone took one or two pictures one after another, and some even took more than a dozen pictures.


    Gu Qingluan and his son also took five pictures.


    The previous lots were sold out one after another, and the next one was the black ginseng fruit donated by Gu Qingluan.


    The auctioneer introduced the origin and efficacy of black ginseng fruit.


    Tang Shijun was also at the auction, and she said to her father, Patriarch Tang: "Father, you must increase the price later! Others don''t know that black ginseng fruit is good, but you know it, even if it''s not to support Qingluan, You must not give up such a good spirit fruit easily."


    Patriarch Tang stroked his beard: "I know, I know, how many times have you said it? I remember it for my father, and I will never forget it."


    Even if it wasn''t for helping Gu Qingluan, he wouldn''t miss such a good thing.


    As a result, just as the auctioneer said to start bidding, there were calls from different corners of the auction at the same time.


    "One hundred thousand taels of gold!"


    "I offer two hundred thousand!"


    "One million taels of gold!"


    The starting price is 10,000 taels of gold.


    As soon as everyone opened their mouths, the price soared to a hundred times.


    Patriarch Tang looked at Tang Shijun in a daze.


    This is completely different from what they imagined.


    I thought that everyone would be more cautious in their bids because they had never seen black ginseng fruit, but who knew that the price would soar to ridiculous heights from the very beginning.


    It was Tang Shijun who came back to his senses first, and hurriedly shouted: "Five mysterious spirit stones!"


    After shouting, he tugged at his father''s sleeve: "Father, hold on! You are the head of the Tang family, how can you panic in such a situation?"


    Although the beginning was a bit unexpected, they are all people who have seen the big world, so don''t be fooled by such a small scene.


    Patriarch Tang coughed lightly, and glared at his daughter: "You don''t need to say that? Your father has never seen such a big storm, how could he be frightened by such a small scene?"


    As he spoke, he raised his voice slowly: "Ten mysterious spirit stones."


    "Hiss! Ten mysterious spirit stones! As expected of the head of the Tang family, what a great handwriting!"


    Ten mysterious spirit stones are equivalent to ten million taels of gold. Buying a hundred spiritual fruits is really arrogant!


    However, someone called for the price immediately after: "Eleven mysterious spirit stones!"


    Patriarch Tang raised the price calmly: "Twenty mysterious spirit stones!"


    Everyone was very surprised. Did Patriarch Tang do this to save face for Princess Huguo, or just to show his kindness?


    Gu Qingluan sat not far from them.


    Gu Xiaonan couldn''t help but whispered: "Mother, is the black ginseng fruit so valuable? Don''t we usually eat a lot of money in one go?"


    Feng Yuanxi also looked towards Gu Qingluan.


    Because there are many plants in the back mountain, they have no shortage of fresh spiritual fruits every day.


    Spiritual fruit was eaten as an ordinary fruit by them, and they didn��t think there was anything wrong with it before, but now seeing everyone bidding for 100 black cucumber fruit, and the price soared so high, they suddenly felt that they were too extravagant in normal times.


    Gu Qingluan smiled and said: "It''s okay, money can''t be earned, you can eat as much as you want. But everyone will be so active in snapping up shots. I think the main reason is to do their part for charity. The value is that gold or mysterious spirits cannot be used. measured in stone."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 542： What a scheming father!

    Chapter 542 What a scheming dad!


    Both Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi nodded with a vague understanding.


    Finally, one hundred black ginseng fruits were purchased by the head of the Tang family at the high price of one hundred mysterious spirit stones.


    If it were normal, everyone would think he was being taken advantage of.


    But right now, everyone looks at him with envy.


    Patriarch Tang, who was stared at enviously by everyone, couldn''t stop the corners of his mouth from rising.


    He has already figured it out, when Miss Gu''s Ninth Grade Elixir comes out, the competition will definitely be more intense, so it''s better to bet a little bit more on this one.


    Sure enough, everyone kept their hands, and would not really increase the price for a plate of black ginseng fruit.


    In any case, his trip was worthwhile.


    After the black ginseng fruit was photographed, it was followed by a sacred weapon, and it was an offensive sacred weapon.


    You must know that the value of offensive sacred artifacts is much higher than that of defensive artifacts. Every sacred artifact that is born can be sold for a sky-high price.


    The holy artifact in the auction this time is a sword named Bitao Sword, a water-type sword. When used, when the sword is released, the Bitao is turbulent. It is not only beautiful, but also has great lethality.


    Everyone knew that this sacred artifact was donated by Princess Huguo''s fianc��, Mr. Lan, so they were quite calm.


    When Bi Tao Sword was displayed, the audience could not help but gasp.


    The sword body is about four feet long and one inch wide. The whole body is ice blue and transparent. The crystal clear sword body is fascinating. Lingzhu.


    "What a beautiful sword!"


    "What a powerful wave of profound energy! It''s worthy of being a holy weapon!"


    "Such a good sword is enough to be the treasure of the town school. I didn''t expect its owner to donate it. It''s too generous!"


    "It''s not just generosity, it has to be rich! Such a good holy artifact, just donate it, do you think anyone can take it out? Since people are willing to donate, it doesn''t mean it''s not enough to hurt him!"


    "Now I believe that Mr. Lan is a big boss who hides his secrets!"


    "I believe it too!"


    "Could it be that Princess Huguo gave it to Mr. Lan privately?"


    Someone guessed weakly.


    Immediately rejected by others.


    But even so, some people still retain this suspicion.


    After the auctioneer finished introducing the origin of the Bitao Sword, he said again: "Master Lan, the owner of the Bitao Sword, said that all proceeds from the auction of this sword belong to Princess Huguo and donate in her name. Mr. Lan really loves Princess Huguo." It''s very meaningful!"


    The auctioneer is from Lu''s Auction House. Young Master Lu and Gu Qingluan are friends. The auctioneer will naturally appreciate the beauty of adults, and praise Feng Tianlan at the right time.


    Gu Qingluan knew that Feng Tianlan had donated the sacred artifact, but this was the first time he saw the Bitao Sword. He only heard Feng Tianlan mention it before, saying that it was prepared by Jingfeng.


    He looked like he didn''t care, so she didn''t care too much.


    Didn''t expect him to attribute the auction proceeds to her name.


    She was taken aback for a moment, then shook helplessly: "This guy..."


    The corners of her mouth raised uncontrollably.


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi looked at each other, and then took advantage of Gu Qingluan''s inattention, lowered his voice and asked Yuanxi: "Didn''t you say that Daddy hated women the most before? How could he know these ways to make women happy?"


    Why didn''t he think of this trick!


    I knew that he would also donate a few treasures to the auction, and then donate the auction proceeds in the name of his mother.


    It is too late to prepare now.


    What a scheming dad!


    Feng Yuanxi: "..."


    Can he say he doesn''t know?


    In the past, Dad really hated women the most, but now, in order to coax Mom, there is no lower limit.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 543： relief hall

    Chapter 543 Relief Hall


    I don''t know if the Bi Tao Sword is too attractive, or something else, but in the end, the Bi Tao Sword was snatched by the prince at a high price of twenty Xuanling crystal hearts.


    Now, Gu Qingluan��s donation has reached 20 Xuanling Crystal Hearts and 20 Xuanling Stones, temporarily ranking first in the audience. Of course, the ones found in the Fifth Prince��s Mansion are not counted.


    Next came the highlight of this auction, which was the Ninth Grade Panacea donated by Gu Qingluan.


    This time the scene was even crazier than before, it could be said to be looting, everyone shouted for a price increase, blushing and thick neck.


    It was finally photographed by the Li family, and it took a total of fifty crystal hearts.


    Although it is far from the price of Dingkun Dan at the beginning, it is already a very good price.


    The auctioneer excitedly said on the stage: "Thank you all for your strong support for this auction. Today, the donated item with the highest auction price is Gu Qingluan, Princess of the Protectorate, with a total of 70 Xuanling Crystal Hearts. Ten mysterious spirit stones, the second place is... In addition to the top ten, there are many donations from guests, and the money sold will be used to build the relief hall, a total of about 3.78 million mysterious spirit crystal hearts, Thank you again for your love! The Relief Hall was jointly established by the royal family and the princess who protects the country, and will be supervised by the outside world in the future, and every copper coin of the donations received will definitely be spent where it should be spent. Thank you again for today��s Come, thank you all!"


    There was thunderous applause from the audience.


    Someone suddenly yelled in Gu Qingluan''s direction: "Good job, Princess Huguo!"


    These words seemed to turn on a certain switch, and the others also applauded Gu Qingluan one after another.


    Gu Qingluan glanced at the calm prince, thinking that he might not be as calm as he appeared on the surface.


    She wouldn''t do such a thing of monopolizing credit, and pulled the royal family and the prince out for a while.


    Thus, the praise changed from her alone to her and the royal family represented by the prince.


    And this is just the beginning.


    The people present were all rich people, and in fact they expressed their admiration verbally.


    The real buzz comes after the auction.


    The news that the relief hall was about to be established spread rapidly, and after the establishment, it affected countless people, and the prestige of Gu Qingluan and Qi Tianyou reached an unprecedented height.


    This is a later story.


    At this time, the auction ended, Gu Qingluan didn''t stay any longer, went to the backstage to pay the money, and the few things they auctioned were taken into their hands.


    In the carriage, Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi couldn''t wait to give Gu Qingluan what they just got.


    "Mother, Xiaobai said this hairpin is a good thing, so I''ll snap a photo and give it to you. Take a look."


    Feng Yuanxi was also holding a box in his hand, which contained a gorgeous necklace. He felt that his mother would look very good after wearing it.


    Gu Qingluan was taken aback for a moment, then couldn''t help laughing: "You all want to give it to me?"


    "Yeah! Mother, hurry up and try!" Gu Xiaonan urged, and at the same time her heart beat a little.


    This humble hairpin should be really extraordinary, right? If there is no special place, then he will be embarrassing.


    Feng Yuanxi also looked at her expectantly.


    "Thank you son!"


    Gu Qingluan gave everyone a sweet kiss.


    The eyes of the two little guys are even more shining.


    Gu Xiaonan thought quite complacently: So what if Dad pleases Mother again, Mother kisses herself!


    Feng Yuanxi thought to himself: If you give mother a gift, you will be kissed. He will buy more in the future to make mother happy. Mother will definitely kiss him more!


    Gu Qingluan took the gift from his two sons and opened it under their expectant eyes.


    The necklace Yuanxi gave is a defensive holy artifact, not only beautiful, but also very defensive, able to block three full blows from the saint.


    Yuanxi picked it because he thought it was beautiful.


    After Gu Qingluan wore it, it was indeed very suitable.


    Feng Yuanxi''s eyes suddenly brightened like stars: "Mother, do you like it?"


    Gu Qingluan smiled: "I like it, it''s very beautiful, my mother likes it very much."


    Feng Yuanxi pursed her lips and smiled shyly and happily.


    Seeing this, Gu Xiaonan urged: "Mother, look at mine!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 544： Spirit of the Phoenix

    Chapter 544 Phoenix Essence


    Compared with the necklace Yuanxi gave him, his hairpin was dark and unattractive at all, but he firmly believed that one should not only look at things by their appearance, this hairpin must not be simple.


    Gu Qingluan injected his spiritual consciousness into the hairpin.


    Suddenly, an imprint deposited in her sea of ??consciousness for a long time suddenly moved.


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t help being startled, and slightly opened his eyes wide.


    Before she could react, the hairpin in her hand suddenly lit up.


    To be precise, it was the light from the fiery red gemstone inlaid on it, and then a beam of red light shot towards Gu Qingluan''s forehead.


    Gu Xiaonan turned pale with shock: "Mother!"


    He wanted to stop the red light, but the speed of the red light was too fast, it entered Gu Qingluan''s head in the blink of an eye and disappeared without a trace.


    Feng Yuanxi was also worried, but seeing that Gu Qingluan was not in pain, he stopped Gu Xiaonan: "My mother should not be happy, so don''t disturb her."


    Gu Xiaonan calmed himself down a bit, and looked at Gu Qingluan without blinking.


    "Xiaobai, are you sure this hairpin won''t hurt mother?"


    "Squeak!"


    Xiao Bai shook his head.


    No, don��t worry, little master!


    "Of course not, how can a mere hairpin hurt my mother." Feng Yuanxi said so, but in fact he looked at Gu Qingluan with wide eyes, for fear that something would happen to her.


    In fact, things happened very quickly, and Gu Qingluan lost his mind for only a moment.


    She blinked her eyes, and her heart was as soft as water when she met the two nervous and worried little faces.


    She smiled and touched their little faces: "I''m fine, I''m worrying you."


    "Mother, what happened just now?"


    Gu Xiaonan looked down at the hairpin, and found that the ruby ??on the hairpin had disappeared, so he frowned secretly.


    This hairpin originally only had gems that were more eye-catching, but now there are no rubies, and there is an extra hole, which looks even uglier.


    Knowing this, he would not listen to Xiao Bai, and took this hairpin as a gift to his mother.


    Knowing a child is better than a mother.


    Gu Qingluan saw Gu Xiaonan''s expression and guessed what he was thinking.


    She praised: "Thank you Xiaonan this time, the hairpin you gave me has helped me a lot!"


    Gu Xiaonan looked at her blankly: "Huh?"


    The children and pets in the carriage were very surprised.


    "Is it related to the red light just now?"


    Gu Xiaonan asked.


    Gu Qingluan nodded: "Yes, this hairpin is indeed unusual. The wood is the sacred wood of phoenix tree, and the ruby ??inlaid on it is a mass of phoenix spirit. It is old, so no one senses its extraordinary. And the phoenix spirit is nothing else, it is the spirit of a blood phoenix, a natal beast I contracted once. Although it is only a part, it is already very good. I find it After many years, I have been unable to contact the Blood Phoenix. So this time it is thanks to Xiao Nan."


    Gu Xiaonan didn''t expect that the gift she gave would be of such great help to her mother, so she immediately frowned with joy.


    If he had a tail behind him, it would be wagging happily at this moment.


    He touched the little white fox on his lap, and didn''t take all the credit for himself: "Xiaobai also has credit. If Xiaobai hadn''t told me, I wouldn''t have known it was so extraordinary."


    Xiaobai let him smooth his hair comfortably, and squeaked at Gu Qingluan a few times, as if to say: "This is what I should do, it''s nothing."


    Gu Qingluan was in a good mood: "Well, Xiaobai is also a great hero, so he needs to be rewarded properly."


    When Xiao Bai heard this, his pointed ears trembled, and his round eyes looked at her expectantly.


    Gu Qingluan was not stingy either. With a touch of his hand, he took out a bottle of panacea from the storage space and gave it to it.


    Xiaobai''s eyes lit up instantly, holding the bottle containing the panacea, and hid it in his arms.


    Gu Qingluan also rewarded Xiao Nan.


    Of course, Yuanxi gave her a gift, and she also exchanged gifts, giving Yuanxi a gift.


    Adults, children and pets are very satisfied.


    This pleasant atmosphere did not end until the gate of the Jun Mansion.


    "Big sister, you are back!"


    Gu Qin''er had been waiting outside the Jun Mansion for a long time, when she saw Gu Qingluan getting off the carriage, her pretty face was full of joy, and she hurried up to meet her.


    Gu Qingluan suppressed the smile on his face: "Miss Wu is looking for me?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 545： Hand over the antidote!

    Chapter 545 Hand over the antidote!


    Hearing Gu Qingluan''s alienated tone, Gu Qin''er''s expression was a little stiff, she adjusted immediately, and showed an affectionate smile: "Big sister, I heard that you are getting married, so I went to Nihongxuan to pick out a set of clothes for you. You, shall we go inside and have a look?"


    Behind her stood a maid, holding a big box in her hand.


    Gu Qingluan looked indifferent: "No need, didn''t the old man make it clear to you? There is less communication between our two houses."


    These words are very disrespectful.


    In the past, Gu Qin''er couldn''t help getting angry, but now she didn''t see any anger on her face, and she still smiled gently: "Grandfather really didn''t tell me, but I think, no matter what, we are sisters, and you are about to get married , as a younger sister, I should do something. If the eldest sister really doesn''t want me to enter the mansion, I won''t go in, but Qin''er has carefully selected this set for a long time. It seems that Qin''er has a lot of heart For the sake of it, please accept it, Big Sister."


    Gu Qingluan narrowed her peach eyes slightly, examining her.


    Gu Qin''er smiled frankly under her staring gaze, showing no guilt.


    I have to say that Gu Qin''er''s temperament is very stable.


    Among the younger generations of the Gu family, except for Gu Lingxue, no one can compare to Gu Qin''er.


    Gu Qingluan signaled his servants to accept the other party''s gift.


    Gu Qin''er showed a happy smile: "Thank you big sister for accepting, then I won''t bother big sister. If big sister needs help, just send a message to the main house of the Gu family, and I will be right there."


    After finishing speaking, he took the maid and got into the carriage next to him and left.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t pay attention to this episode.


    Gu Qin''er is just a concubine in Gu''s mansion. In order to survive, she always has to find a backer. In the past, the other party took refuge in Gu Lingxue, but now, she has obviously shifted her target.


    She took her son''s hand into the mansion.


    There was a rush of hoofbeats and the grunt of a car coming from behind.


    "Miss Gu, stop!"


    A familiar voice came next.


    Gu Qingluan and the others turned around, only to see a somewhat familiar carriage galloping towards them.


    Seeing the person coming, Feng Yuanxi subconsciously stood in front of Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan laughed when he saw this, and rubbed his head: "Don''t be nervous."


    Feng Yuanxi pursed her lips: "I''m not nervous."


    He said so, but he looked at the carriage rushing towards him, with a cold light hidden in his dark eyes.


    In a blink of an eye, the carriage arrived at the door.


    Before the car stopped, the curtain was picked up.


    Yu Hua Rong got out of the carriage, looked at Gu Qingluan above the steps, and said with anger in her voice, "Why did Miss Gu kill my cousin?"


    Gu Xiaonan immediately jumped out, wrinkling her nose in displeasure: "If you can''t make a false accusation once, do you want to make a false accusation a second time? Auntie, even if you want to make a false accusation, can you change your routine?"


    Yuan Hua Rong glanced at him coldly.


    Gu Xiaonan wasn''t frightened, so she wasn''t afraid of her eyes, and stared back with wide eyes.


    At this moment, Hua Rong was not in the mood to argue with a child, and turned his gaze back to Gu Qingluan: "Hand over the antidote!"


    Gu Qingluan sneered: "I don''t know what Miss Yu is talking about, your cousin fainted again? You fainted twice in such a short period of time, either it was pretended, or there was something wrong with your body. In my opinion, You should take him to the doctor instead of asking me for an antidote."


    Seeing that Gu Qingluan refused to admit it, Hua Rong''s eyes darkened, and he said in a deep voice: "I know you did it! Gu Qingluan, people who are wise don''t speak secretly, so why are you willing to let my cousin go?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 546： Rotten peach

    Chapter 546 Rotten Peach Blossom


    Gu Qingluan also lowered his face, showing displeasure: "Miss Yu, don''t use the same move a second time, do you need to invite everyone to comment?"


    "you��"


    Yuan Hua Rong gritted her teeth, her eyes were as sharp as a knife, and she stared straight at Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan said quietly: "If there is nothing else, I will not accompany you."


    After finishing speaking, he turned around and asked Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi to go to the gate.


    Yuan Hua Rong raised her voice and said: "Miss Gu, think clearly, if my cousin makes any mistakes, the Yu family will never let you go."


    Gu Qingluan kept walking, with a hint of indifference in his tone: "I won''t admit what I haven''t done, and if the Yu family really wants to pour dirty water on me, I won''t be afraid."


    "I don''t know where the girl got her confidence, is it because of Yuanxi''s father? Do you know his real identity?"


    "He is my cousin. I don''t need to say what kind of family the Yu family is. My cousin''s status is only high or low. People from a small place like you can''t get high!"


    Hua Rong''s sarcasm did not arouse any reaction from Gu Qingluan, she kept walking.


    Hua Rong couldn''t help raising her voice: "Do you think you are worthy of him? Have you ever thought that his parents would agree to your marriage? Are you guilty of rushing to hold a wedding in a small place like Tianjing? Are you afraid that you will be stopped when you arrive at your cousin''s house?"


    Feng Yuanxi held Gu Qingluan''s small hand suddenly, raised her face and looked at her worriedly.


    Gu Qingluan lowered her head and gave him a comforting smile, telling him silently that she was fine.


    Afterwards, she turned her head and looked at Hua Rong who couldn''t hide the jealousy and malice in her eyes: "So in your eyes, is he so incompetent that he can''t even decide his own marriage?"


    Hua Rong''s breathing was stagnant, and then she said angrily, "Don''t misinterpret my meaning! My cousin married you because you gave birth to him. I heard that the relationship between you two years ago was due to an accident. Any feelings! Cousin just wants to find a mother for his son! Do you think he will protect you when you arrive in the holy capital? A place like the holy capital is not Tianjing, where family relationship is the most important thing. I advise you to think carefully , Don��t make mistakes right away! I say this for your own good.��


    Gu Qingluan didn''t care at all: "Thank you for the reminder, Miss Yu, but you can waste less saliva, after all, it''s useless to talk so much nonsense and waste other people''s time."


    ��Hua Rong was very angry: "You��don''t be too happy!"


    "Rather than caring about me so much, why not care about when your cousin wakes up!" Gu Qingluan held a son in one hand, entered the gate, and disappeared from Hua Rong''s sight.


    "you��"


    Hua Rong couldn''t beat her, and she couldn''t take advantage of her verbally, and her whole body was shrouded in haze.


    She has never suffered such a loss since she grew up.


    Two times today, Gu Qingluan fell into the hands of the wind. For the smooth sailing Miss Yu, it was unfamiliar and difficult to swallow.


    "This Gu Qingluan is really arrogant! Does she think that she is very powerful because she has a little reputation in Tianjing City? What is she worth when she arrives in our holy capital? She is not worthy of carrying shoes for the eldest lady!"


    Han Yue, the maid, cast a wary glance at Hua Rong, belittling Gu Qingluan in a strange way.


    ��Hua Rong is no ordinary idiot daughter, her expression didn''t improve much after hearing her words.


    In her opinion, if Gu Qingluan dared to be so confident, it must have been given to her by her cousin.


    This is called �� Hua Rong felt very uncomfortable.


    "Miss, what should we do now that Gu Qingluan looks like he doesn''t eat food, rice, oil and salt?" Seeing that the flattery was wrong, the maid Hanyue changed the subject in a timely manner.


    ��Hua Rong frowned and said: "Try it with my cousin, I want to see if my cousin will protect her!"


    "The fourth son..."


    "We''ll just wait here! I can''t cure my cousin''s poison."


    Hua Rong frowned.


    She didn''t expect Gu Qingluan''s methods to be so powerful, not only able to detoxify the poison she developed, but also so powerful that she couldn''t decipher it.


    Originally, she and Zi Nan went back to the inn to discuss the next step, but halfway through the conversation, Zi Nan suddenly fell into a coma.


    But she couldn''t find the problem.


    Even now, she couldn''t tell if he was poisoned or anything.


    However, since he fell into a coma for no reason, he must have been tampered with.


    Hua Hua Rong thought about it for a while, and the only one who has the ability and the opportunity to do things is Gu Qingluan.


    The other party refuses to admit it now, and she is helpless for a while, so she can only wait for her cousin to come over.


    She didn''t believe that her cousin would blindly protect that woman.


    Who doesn''t know that my cousin hates hypocritical and vicious women the most.


    ��


    Entering the mansion, Gu Qingluan patted his son on the head: "Go and play."


    Gu Xiaonan didn''t leave right away: "Mother, did you play tricks on that Young Master Wu?"


    Gu Qingluan hooked her lips: "Don''t worry about adults'' affairs and children."


    Gu Xiaonan bulged her cheeks: "I''m not an ordinary kid!"


    "All right, all right, you are a little adult, but you don''t have to think too much, my mother will handle it well."


    Feng Yuanxi said: "Mother, Hua Rong likes Daddy, you have to be careful of her."


    "It''s no wonder that she talks to her mother in a strange way. It turns out that she regards mother as a rival in love! Isn''t daddy always honest with women? Why didn''t this woman give up? Could it be that daddy gave her a hint?"


    Gu Xiaonan frowned and asked uncomfortably.


    If it is really the rotten love that Dad provoked, he must interrogate the other party.


    Actually led this kind of rotten love to Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan raised her eyebrows: "How do you know she likes your father?"


    Feng Yuanxi showed a trace of displeasure: "She is Daddy''s cousin, relying on her kinship, so she would come to my house from time to time, but she knew how to grasp the propriety and didn''t touch Daddy''s minefield, so she was safe and sound all the time. Up to now. But Dad didn''t give her any good looks, at most he just regarded her as a relative, she was self-righteous and thought that she had the hope of marrying into Prince Lan''s residence."


    Gu Xiaonan curled her lips: "That''s why Smelly Daddy''s attitude gave her hope. If Smelly Daddy treats her the same way he treats others, such as knocking people flying within one meter, let''s see if she dares to get close to Daddy again!"


    As he spoke, he waved his small fist in the air, as if beating mad bees and butterflies.


    Feng Yuanxi glanced at Gu Qingluan, unable to see what she was thinking, he felt that he had to say a few words for his father.


    Niangqin is about to marry Daddy, so don''t spoil their good deeds because of these irrelevant people.


    "Mother, don''t worry, Dad used to treat her as air, and he won''t say a word to her in the future."


    While talking, someone came to report that Feng Tianlan had returned, but was stopped by Hua Rong.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 547： Who dares to gossip about this princess?

    Chapter 547 Who dares to gossip about this princess?


    When Gu Xiaonan heard this, he said anxiously: "She must be speaking ill of my mother in front of my father, I''ll go and have a look!"


    Feng Yuanxi thought to himself, father likes mother so much, even if Hua Rong speaks ill of mother, father will not believe half of it, and will be disgusted with Hua Rong instead.


    In the past, Hua Rong looked very smart, but it would be great if he happened to be stupid this time.


    When I was in the holy capital before, Hua Rong tried every means to please his father in order to marry him, but he coldly rejected them all.


    He is not a gossip, the other party didn''t hurt him, so it''s not easy for him to say anything to his father, that''s why Hua Rong is safe until now.


    Gu Qingluan was not nervous either.


    Just to see how Feng Tianlan will deal with it.


    In any case, Hua Rong is Feng Tianlan''s cousin.


    Will he choose to believe in himself or Hua Rong?


    Gu Qingluan was quite curious.


    ��


    "Cousin, long time no see!"


    Hua Rong called Feng Tianlan to stop, got out of the carriage, and approached him.


    Feng Tianlan just came over from work, and when he saw Hua Rong appearing here, he subconsciously twisted his eyebrows: "What are you here for?"


    When Hua Rong approached him within ten feet, he took two steps back to create a distance.


    Hua Rong''s heart froze, thinking that the other party had always been like this, she quickly adjusted her emotions, her eyebrows and eyes slightly curved: "I heard that my cousin is getting married, and I happen to be nearby, so let''s take a look. My cousin is getting married, tell my aunt Why? Why are you in such a hurry, don��t go back to the holy capital before preparing?��


    "It''s the same here."


    Feng Tianlan replied cherishing words like gold.


    ��Hua Rong smiled and said: "How could it be the same? Don''t cousin want to give the bride a grand wedding ceremony? A married woman should like such a big scene, right?"


    "This is Qingluan''s home, it''s far away from the holy capital, so we''ll do one here first, and then we''ll do another one when we get back to the holy capital."


    Feng Tianlan finally spoke a little longer this time, but the words he said were like knives piercing people''s hearts.


    ��Hua Rong secretly thought: It''s better not to say anything!


    She couldn''t keep her smile. She didn''t wear a veil at the moment. She didn''t want to leave a bad impression on the other party, so she could only try to be more natural: "It turns out that my cousin planned it this way. I was too worried. But , without telling my aunt and His Majesty in advance, will it make them unhappy?"


    Without waiting for Feng Tianlan to answer, she hurriedly said: "I know Your Majesty and they won''t blame you, but they might blame the bride."


    Feng Tianlan said in a deep voice: "If they don''t like it, then just don''t communicate."


    "This... is this inappropriate? There are so many people staring at the holy city, it is inevitable to gossip..."


    Before Hua Rong finished speaking, Feng Tianlan interrupted her impatiently: "Who dares to gossip about my princess?"


    This kind of domineering sense of protection was so sour that Hua Rong could hardly hold back her smile.


    She just tried a little bit. On the one hand, she hoped that they could postpone the wedding date, and on the other hand, she also wanted to see how much the other party valued Gu Qingluan. She didn''t expect that he really cared about Gu Qingluan so much!


    Why?


    What is it about that woman that deserves his treatment like this?


    "I have nothing else to do, I will go first, you go back early."


    After Feng Tianlan finished speaking, he left her and wanted to go in.


    Actually didn��t ask her where she was staying.


    Comparing the two, it becomes more and more indifferent to him.


    Yuan Hua Rong''s folded fingers in front of him pinched deeply into the flesh, tried hard to restrain the ups and downs in his heart, and hurriedly called out to him: "Cousin! Wait a minute!"


    Feng Tianlan stopped in her tracks, looked at her sideways, with indifferent and distant eyes: "What else?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 548： Haha, well done!

    Chapter 548 Haha, well done!


    Yu Huarong showed a sad look on his face: "My cousin, the fourth son of the Yu family, Yu Zinan, he was traveling with me this time, and just had a little dispute with someone outside the Lu''s Auction House. I suddenly fell into a coma. I heard that Miss Gu is familiar with people from the Island of No Return. She is also good at medicine. Can my cousin do me a favor and ask Miss Gu to treat Zi Nan? Zi Nan belongs to the second uncle of the Yu family. The only son, who has been favored since childhood, if something good or bad happens, the second uncle may spread the resentment to Tianjing."


    "Sure enough, I''m full of bad water!" Gu Xiaonan who was hiding inside the door cursed angrily when she heard Hua Rong''s words.


    ��Hua Rong summarized what happened before in a few words, making big things into small things, covering up important details, and didn''t say anything bad about Gu Qingluan.


    But as long as Feng Tianlan agrees, there are only two outcomes. One is that Gu Qingluan agrees to go to the doctor to save Zi Nan, which is against her wishes; human impression.


    Hua Rong made a good plan!


    He found out when his son hid behind the door. Hearing Xiao Nan''s words, Feng Tianlan raised his eyebrows slightly, and said indifferently to Hua Rong: "Mr. Liu from No Return Island has left Tianjing, and you can''t find him here." Instead of wasting his time here, he might as well go to a famous doctor, if the famous doctor in Tianjing is at a loss, he can also go to the imperial doctor, with the name of the Yu family, Qi Xuanzong will definitely not refuse."


    After speaking, he walked towards the gate.


    ��Hua Rong''s beautiful eyes widened, looking at his back in disbelief as he decided to leave.


    "Cousin, can''t you ask Gu..."


    She came to her senses and tried to catch up, but was stopped.


    Jingfeng calmly said: "Miss Yu, please leave."


    It wasn''t the first time Hua Rong was rejected, but this time she felt particularly ashamed.


    Just now she claimed to be Feng Tianlan''s cousin, and a woman like Gu Qingluan in a small place was not good enough for him. She treated Gu Qingluan with a high attitude, but who knew that Feng Tianlan would mercilessly leave her behind so soon. And it''s outside the gate of the Junfu!


    Maybe Gu Qingluan is peeking inside at this moment, secretly laughing at her!


    Her face turned red and then pale, sullenly turned and went to her own carriage.


    Han Yue hurriedly followed.


    Seeing her leave, Jingfeng let out a breath of foul air, and thought to himself: Fortunately, Miss Yu didn''t continue to pester the master.


    If it weren''t for the fact that she is the concubine Xian''s niece, the master wouldn''t listen to her so much, but if he keeps pestering her, the master''s patience is probably at its limit, and he won''t tolerate her anymore, and blood will be spattered by then The picture on the spot.


    "Haha, nice job!"


    Inside the door, Gu Xiaonan couldn''t help but let out a hearty laugh when he caught a glimpse of Hua Rong''s deflated expression.


    "Where''s your mother?"


    Feng Tianlan approached and asked the little guy who only reached his thigh.


    Gu Xiaonan quickly stopped laughing, pretending to be cold: "Mother is angry!"


    Feng Tianlan frowned upon hearing this: "Is it because of Hua Rong?"


    Yuan Hua Rong just described what happened outside Lu''s Auction House lightly, but he didn''t know that what happened there today had already reached Feng Tianlan''s ears.


    Gu Xiaonan pursed her mouth: "You still ask if you know?"


    "This is for you two."


    As he said that, Feng Tianlan had two bunches of candied haws in his hand as if by magic.


    The brown transparent bran pulp is wrapped in the pulp, which looks extraordinarily attractive.


    Both Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi''s eyes lit up.


    Gu Xiaonan stretched out her hand subconsciously, but before touching the candied haws, she suddenly remembered that she was going to interrogate the other party, and now she couldn''t give the other party a good face.


    Besides, he has a soft mouth for eating people. If he eats the candied haws that his father handed over, how can he ensure fairness and justice, and never favoritism?


    He can''t eat!


    Gu Xiaonan abruptly withdrew her hand back.


    There was a look of reluctance in the **** eyes.


    Feng Yuanxi saw that he didn''t want it, but based on the principle of advancing and retreating together, he didn''t want it either.


    Feng Tianlan Junlang raised his eyebrows slightly: "Don''t want to eat?"


    "I won''t accept your bribe!" Gu Xiaonan stuck out her tongue at him, put her hands on her hips, "Answer me first, how do you plan to deal with the woman surnamed Yu?"


    Although Daddy''s attitude towards Hua Rong was quite indifferent, he didn''t forget that before Daddy fell in love with Mother, he would call and kill Mother. When he pretended to be Yuanxi, Daddy Threatened to Kill Mother, It is said that Niangqin has ulterior motives and is a bad woman. Compared with that attitude, the current attitude towards Hua Rong is very gentle.


    Thinking of this, Gu Xiaonan made a small face unhappy.


    However, because he is so cute and delicate, he looks fierce, not scary.


    Feng Tianlan moved his fingers, restraining his urge to pinch his son''s chubby cheek.


    Xiao Nan was angry with him, if he pinched the other''s face, he would definitely blow up the little firecracker.


    He recalled Xiao Nan''s question just now, and answered seriously: "Someone throw her back to the Holy Capital."


    The word "lose" is enough to tell his attitude.


    But Gu Xiaonan was not satisfied: "She will definitely tell stories when she goes back, speak bad things about her mother in front of others, and get her back, wouldn''t it just give her a chance?"


    Feng Tianlan smiled, her son''s brains turned quickly.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    Gu Xiaonan said: "Marry her!"


    Ah, what a little genius he is! To think of such a brilliant idea!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 549： The language is not amazing

    Chapter 549 The language is not surprising


    Gu Xiaonan''s eyes sparkled: "Daddy, aren''t you her cousin? Now you are the oldest outside, and she is her elder. She has to listen to you. Once married, she doesn''t have to go back to the holy capital, and she won''t go around Speak ill of my mother and ruin my mother''s reputation."


    Earlier, Hua Rong''s high-ranking remarks made his lungs explode.


    If it wasn''t for his mother holding his hand tightly, he would definitely let that woman know how powerful he is, Gu Xiaonan!


    When Jingfeng heard Gu Xiaonan''s method, the corner of his mouth twitched fiercely.


    Mr. Xiao Nan is really not surprising.


    That is the most honorable eldest lady of the Yu family!


    There are many noble families in the whole holy city who want to marry her, and the Yu family will definitely choose her future husband carefully. How can they marry her casually in a remote place like Tianjing?


    If Patriarch Yu finds out, the world will be turned upside down!


    As soon as he finished complaining in his heart, he heard a familiar male voice agreeing: "Well, your method is good."


    Jingfeng: "?"


    Did he hear wrong?


    Could it be that he hasn''t slept well in the past few days and has hallucinations?


    He hurriedly looked at his master.


    But saw the master looking at Gu Xiaonan thoughtfully.


    etc!


    Master really wants to take Mr. Xiaonan''s suggestion?


    Jing Feng swallowed, feeling obliged to remind him: "Master, since ancient times, the important matters of marriage, the order of parents, the words of matchmaker, it is not easy to intervene in the important matters of Miss Yu''s marriage, right?"


    Feng Tianlan looked at him: "Jingfeng, I remember you haven''t married yet."


    Jing Feng had a bad premonition in his heart, and nodded hesitantly.


    "I think Hua Rong is familiar with you, and she often talks to you. Why don''t you marry her and return to your hometown to settle down?"


    "Master, don''t make such a joke, your subordinates will be scared to death!"


    How can he be qualified to marry the young lady of the Yu family?


    Besides, master, don''t you know?


    Miss Yu talked to her subordinates, it was not for you. If the subordinate was not your subordinate, she wouldn''t even look at her for charity.


    "I seem to be joking?" Feng Tianlan looked at him with raised eyebrows.


    "Master, this subordinate kneels down for you!" Jingfeng wanted to cry, but he really knelt in front of him. If he didn''t know that the master doesn''t like to be touched by others, he would definitely hug his thigh. "This subordinate just wants to be by your side always." , not going anywhere!"


    Feng Tianlan glanced coldly at the panic-stricken subordinate who had no image at all: "No prospect! Get up!"


    Jing Feng didn''t dare to disobey, stood up quickly, and carefully probed: "Master, did you agree to your subordinates? The subordinates only want to be loyal to you."


    Feng Tianlan said slowly: "Look at your performance."


    Jing Feng puffed out his chest: "Master, please order!"


    He has been with his master for so many years, so he has self-confidence, otherwise he would have been eliminated long ago.


    Not everyone can be the personal guard of His Royal Highness King Lan.


    "Go and find a suitable partner for Hua Rong."


    The corners of Jingfeng''s mouth froze.


    This topic cannot be avoided!


    That��s all, it��s not for me to marry Miss Yu after all.


    He should hurry to find it, lest the master turn his attention to himself again.


    Jingfeng said goodbye and left.


    Feng Tianlan looked down at Gu Xiaonan: "Is this possible?"


    Gu Xiaonan closed her mouth that was opened in surprise.


    Although he thought his idea was great, he didn''t think his father would listen, but his father actually listened!


    His perception of the other party has suddenly improved a lot.


    But��


    Afraid of being proud of others, you can''t show all your hole cards.


    Gu Xiaonan said lightly: "Give it up!"


    Feng Tianlan curled his lips: "Do you want candied haws?"


    He held the delicious-looking candied haws in front of Gu Xiaonan.


    Gu Xiaonan said arrogantly: "You are a big man holding candied haws and it looks unharmonious at all. I will help you eliminate it."


    Feng Tianlan was amused by his words: "Well, thank you Xiao Nan for helping me."


    Gu Xiaonan took the candied haws, bit off one of them, and stuffed his mouth full.


    Feng Yuanxi took the other one, and slowly licked the syrup outside.


    "Go play on your own, I''ll go find your mother."


    Feng Tianlan shrouded the emperor''s mansion with his spiritual consciousness, knew Gu Qingluan''s position in an instant, and then rushed over quickly.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t follow her son to the door to take a peek, but she had a strong spiritual sense, and she heard the conversation outside even in Qianyunju, including what Xiao Nan and Feng Tianlan said.


    Xiao Nan has a childlike heart, and no one would take that kind of request seriously, but Feng Tianlan listened and planned to do that.


    Although she never doubted Feng Tianlan, she was still happy to see that way of handling it.


    So, when Feng Tianlan saw Gu Qingluan, she was in a good mood.


    Feng Tianlan secretly heaved a sigh of relief seeing that she was not angry.


    He walked to her side: "What are you busy with?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 550： Heartbeat

    Chapter 550 Heartbeat Accelerates


    "I will be leaving Tianjing in a few days. I will sort out some affairs in the mansion so that I can hand them over to others."


    Gu Qingluan was sitting in the study, with tall ledgers on the table.


    The dowry she got back from Gu''s family last time, besides gold, silver and jewelry, there were also some Zhuangzi''s field shops and the like.


    These are now in her name.


    Feng Tianlan frowned; "Those who are about to get married, are they still busy with this? What about Su Lie and Mint? If they can''t do it, I''ll find someone to help you."


    "It''s okay, it''s very fast, and it''s all sorted out by Su Lie and Mint. I mainly just look over it and make some arrangements." Gu Qingluan smiled, and put a finished ledger in his left hand side, and then took a book from the right hand side and opened it to read.


    She reads quickly, saying that ten lines at a glance are few.


    The pages of the paper book rattled, and it took her only a quarter of an hour to finish reading an account book.


    Feng Tianlan was still not happy, and took away the ledger she was looking at.


    "what you do?"


    Gu Qingluan looked up at him helplessly.


    "We''re getting married in two days, aren''t you a bit nervous?" Feng Tianlan asked dissatisfied.


    Brides don��t always feel uneasy before getting married, but she is lucky, she still has time to read the account books here!


    Gu Qingluan twitched his eyes: "What''s there to be nervous about?"


    Feng Tianlan lowered his eyes: "Are you really not nervous?"


    He originally thought that she should be a little nervous, but she didn''t show it, but from what she said, it was clear that she was not nervous.


    Gu Qingluan was speechless: "I''m nervous, my heart is beating wildly, I''m so nervous that I''m about to jump out."


    Such a perfunctory tone would not be decipherable to anyone but a fool.


    Feng Tianlan''s face darkened again, and she suddenly lowered her head and approached her chest.


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t help but leaned back, leaning against the back of the chair: "What are you doing?"


    "See if you are really so nervous that your heart is beating fast." Feng Tianlan said calmly.


    Gu Qingluan: "..."


    The other party got too close, and the familiar and seductive Leng Xiang surrounded Gu Qingluan.


    Her heart beat faster involuntarily.


    It wasn''t that easy to panic before, but after three days and three nights of double soul cultivation in the depths of the Death Mountain, her body has become weird. As long as she gets close to the other party, she will easily move uncontrollably. Something strange happened.


    She pushed the opponent''s black-haired head away.


    "Stop it! I''m busy!"


    Feng Tianlan stood up straight, with the corners of his mouth raised, and his narrow eyes shone with joy: "Well, I believe what you just said is indeed nervous."


    Gu Qingluan blushed suddenly, she didn''t!


    Obviously he was too close!


    But the words can''t be said out loud, once he hears it, I don''t know how proud he will be.


    So, she could only suffer from being dumb.


    She didn''t want the other party to keep thinking about this, so she immediately changed the subject: "Have you always been like this to Miss Yu?"


    Feng Tianlan: "Huh?"


    "Just now I saw that she was about to cry."


    "What''s none of my business?"


    Yes, what you are asking is nonsense.


    The first time she met him, he was just a dog.


    It''s God''s favor for a man like him to get a wife.


    Immediately thinking about it, she is the one who wants to marry the other party, and Gu Qingluan feels that she shouldn''t say that.


    Otherwise, what have you become?


    Seeing that the other party was doing nothing, she rolled her eyes and pushed the account books piled up on the table in front of him: "If you are done with your work, help me read these account books."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 551： Closing down the city

    Chapter 551 Closing the city


    The auction ended, and Tianjing''s Relief Hall began to be put into use.


    According to the plan to take care of Qingluan and Qi Tianyou, besides Tianjing, relief halls will also be set up in other cities.


    As news spread one after another, the prestige of Gu Qingluan and the royal family increased greatly.


    Gu Qingluan did not go to the relief hall. After Tang Shijun stayed there for a day, he came to the Junfu to report the situation to Gu Qingluan.


    "There are a lot of people coming to the relief hall today. During this period, someone pretended to be a poor person and went to the relief hall to cheat for food and drink. Fortunately, someone recognized him, otherwise I don''t know how long he will hang around." Tang Shijun said Get angry about it.


    "This kind of thing happens everywhere, and it will happen again in the future. Don''t worry about it. It''s not worth the loss if you get angry."


    Gu Qingluan smiled and handed the poured tea to her.


    Tang Shijun puffed up his cheeks: "The prince said the same thing, but I still can''t get angry! Our relief hall is to help people who really need help, not to raise a group of lazy people! If there is any way to screen out the people who really need relief people will be fine."


    Gu Qingluan said calmly: "Actually, it''s not difficult."


    Tang Shijun''s eyes lit up, and he hurriedly asked: "Do you have a solution? Yes, Qingluan, you are the smartest, and you can definitely think of a solution."


    "People seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. Generally, they will not do things that are not beneficial to themselves. You just need to set a rule in the relief hall: whoever reports on those who pretend to be poor will be given a certain reward, and someone will naturally be willing to report People who break the rules. Secondly, we must solve the problem from the root cause. Those who pretend to be poor and beggars to seize resources, once discovered, must be held accountable. If the punishment they receive is too much for them to bear, they will naturally dare not commit the crime again. You guys You can try to scare the chickens and monkeys, it should be able to deter those opportunists. You can discuss these details with the prince, after all, the relief hall has officials as backers, and ordinary people dare not resist."


    Tang Shijun said happily: "Ah! Qingluan, you think too fast! You came up with such a good idea so quickly!"


    The method sounds not difficult, the key is to be able to think it out.


    She got up and wanted to hug him, but suddenly turned around and sneezed heavily.


    Gu Qingluan raised her eyebrows: "Are you sick?"


    "Well, I contracted a little typhoid fever. Maybe it''s because of the cold weather. There have been a lot of people with typhoid fever in the past two days. Many people who came to the relief hall to see a doctor today had fever and cough."


    "Then you have to be more careful, don''t go to the relief hall in these two days, and go home to take care of yourself first."


    "It''s just a little cold, it''s okay!" Tang Shijun waved his hand, not paying attention to it, "Now that the relief hall has just been established, we haven''t considered many aspects thoroughly, so I should pay more attention to avoid accidents that are too late to deal with. "


    Thinking about the solution Gu Qingluan just mentioned, she hurriedly consulted with the prince, and then left.


    Gu Qingluan called her to stop, took out a bottle of pills from the storage space and handed it to her.


    "This can strengthen your body. You have been haunting relief halls recently, so you have to protect yourself."


    "Well, I got it, thank you Qingluan! When I finish working these two days, I will definitely come to drink your wedding wine!"


    Gu Qingluan smiled.


    The next day there was news from Tang Shijun that after using her method, the effect was remarkable.


    Because the wedding date was getting closer, even if Feng Tianlan made arrangements, she became busy, so she didn''t pay attention to things over there.


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi also circle around her every day, like two little bees, busy and happy.


    Outside the mansion, there were coughing sounds in many corners.


    At first, everyone didn''t pay attention to it. They treated it as a common cold, and it passed after a while. If the condition worsened, they went to the pharmacy to get some medicine and boiled it.


    Not long after, more and more people coughed around, and it was absolutely impossible to treat it as an ordinary cold.


    Now the weather is getting colder, and the wind chill is the peak period of the outbreak. Many people have begun to pay attention to it, wear more clothes, and pay attention to keeping warm.


    However, similar situations have occurred in many places in the city��although they have taken care to keep warm, they still contracted the wind and cold. What is even more shocking is that many patients died suddenly, and it took only a few hours for them to die from the disease.


    Some people suspect that this is not ordinary typhoid fever at all, but the plague.


    As the death toll increased, this suspicion quickly spread, and panic gradually fermented in the city.


    Rich people began to run outside the city.


    The palace had already got the news, but they didn''t pay attention to it at first, and when they found something wrong, the emperor immediately ordered the city gate to be closed.


    As soon as the news of the closure of the city came out, the people in Tianjing City panicked.


    I didn''t plan to leave Beijing, so I immediately packed my bags and left the city.


    But the gates of the city have been blocked, and no one can get out.


    Powerful people showed their identities and tried to use their identities to intimidate the soldiers defending the city to open the city gate, but the result was naturally shut down.


    The downstairs of the city tower is full of doors, and dull coughing can be heard from time to time.


    Whoever coughs now will cause tension in others.


    People who coughed were immediately isolated.


    Shuntian Mansion Yin, as Tianjing''s parental official, was in charge of all affairs in Beijing and China. Hearing about the congestion at the gate of the city, he quickly sent people to evacuate.


    Everyone was about to leave, but suddenly someone foamed at the mouth and fell to the ground.


    For a moment, everyone present panicked.


    When it was confirmed that the fallen person was dead, there was a "boom", and the crowd seemed to explode.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 552： Mother is not afraid, and neither am I!

    Chapter 552 Mother is not afraid of me, and neither is I!


    "Plague! It must be a plague! We are so close to him, could we have been infected?"


    "Ah! I don''t want to die yet! Open the door! Open the door and let me out!"


    "Let me out! If you stay in Tianjing City, you will be infected sooner or later! Open the city gate and let us leave!"


    The open space below the city tower was noisy, with cries and curses mixed together.


    At the north gate, guard Song Chongliang looked down at the scene below, his eyebrows frowned.


    The lieutenant next to him worried: "I''m afraid it''s not a real plague? What should I do?"


    Song Chongliang said: "Whether it is a plague or not, we must guard the city gates. No one can open the city gates. Once this precedent is broken, not only will His Majesty blame you, but other people will also make trouble when they see it."


    The deputy general nodded in agreement.


    They watched the soldiers of Shuntian Prefecture surround the people on the street at the gate of the city.


    Knowing that they will be guarded by soldiers and cannot go anywhere, these people who were planning to escape from the city immediately quit.


    The noisy shouting and crying of children became louder.


    "Why trap us? We''re not sick!"


    "Exactly! If you want to shut it down, just shut down those coughing ones! We are all fine! Why shut us down?"


    "Do you know who I am? How dare you catch me! Let me tell you, if you dare to touch me, try it, and be careful if you can''t eat it!"


    "Who asked you to arrest people? Shuntian Fu Yin? Tell him to come here! I want to ask why he shuts me down!"


    Because people who want to escape from the city have all identities, there are many princes, nobles, and wealthy people, and they always bring guards and thugs when they go out of the city.


    In order not to be arrested and quarantined, they tried to resist.


    Seeing the increasingly chaotic scene, the deputy general frowned and asked, "General Song, do you want to help them?"


    Song Chongliang frowned and said: "Do your job well, and don''t interfere with others! Do you think our work is easy? Just wait, something big will happen soon!"


    At this time, there is only one day left before Gu Qingluan and Feng Tianlan''s wedding.


    Plague is a terrible infectious disease no matter where it is.


    Even in Tianji Continent, if one encounters this kind of disease, one''s life will be ruined.


    Gu Qingluan heard the news and couldn''t sit still, so he wanted to go out and have a look.


    When Gu Xiaonan heard this, he immediately said, "I''m going out with my mother!"


    Gu Qingluan shook his head: "You stay here, the situation outside is unknown and very dangerous."


    "Mother is not afraid, and I am not afraid either!" Gu Xiaonan straightened her small chest and said with her big eyes flashing, "I studied medicine with my mother, and I have seen epidemic diseases in medical books, but I have never seen it with my own eyes. Follow along to experience it, otherwise I will always just talk on paper."


    Gu Qingluan hesitated.


    What Xiao Nan said is not unreasonable.


    He is not inferior to himself in terms of medical talent.


    And medical skill is not a skill that can be developed behind closed doors. It takes countless practices to hone superb skills.


    "Okay, but you must pay attention to precautions, the plague is easily contagious."


    Of course, with Gu Qingluan''s ability, even if she gets the plague, she can cure it.


    It''s just that it''s better not to be infected.


    The most terrible thing about the plague is not that it will die, but that it is too contagious. After all, a doctor only has two hands, and the number of treatments is limited.


    Once the plague broke out, many patients who could not be rescued in time would die.


    Moreover, the plague is just a general term. The source of each epidemic is different, so the prescriptions required are also different.


    Before an antidote is developed, the contagiousness of the plague may cause countless people to die without treatment.


    Gu Xiaonan nodded: "Yeah! I will protect myself, mother, don''t worry!"


    Feng Yuanxi also stood up: "I will go with you."


    Gu Qingluan said: "Yuanxi, you just stay at home. If your father comes back, tell him so that he won''t worry."


    Feng Yuanxi looked at her with dark eyes: "You can ask the servants in the house to wait for Dad, Mother, and I will go with you too. Yuanxi also knows medical skills and can help you."


    Gu Qingluan saw determination in his eyes.


    If he only brought Xiao Nan but not Yuan Xi, I''m afraid he would think too much.


    She sighed lightly and rubbed his head: "Okay, let''s go together, but be careful..."


    She gave a lot of precautions, and Feng Yuanxi obediently responded.


    Gu Qingluan went out with her two sons.


    The carriage was driving on the street, and one could clearly feel that the street was deserted than usual. Occasionally, passers-by passed by, covering their mouths and noses and walking in a hurry.


    The shops on both sides of the street are tightly closed, and the prosperity of the past is no longer seen.


    This scene is a bit similar to the time when Tianjing City was surrounded by the Dingbei Army last time, but it is not the same.


    That time, it was a man-made disaster, but this time it was a natural disaster.


    "Master, mother, where are we going now?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 553： Everyone is not allowed to leave!

    Chapter 553 Everyone is not allowed to leave!


    "Go to the Relief Hall first."


    Gu Qingluan remembered what Tang Shijun said the day before yesterday.


    At that time, Tang Shijun mentioned that many people who went to the relief hall were infected with cold, but she didn''t take it to heart.


    After all, this season is the high incidence of typhoid fever.


    But she now suspects that it is very likely that those who went to the almshouse did not catch a cold, but a disease.


    With the spread and outbreak of the epidemic, there will only be more people going to relief halls.


    Halfway through the carriage, it suddenly stopped.


    In the carriage, the three of Gu Qingluan fell forward violently.


    Gu Qingluan held his son by the collar with one hand, and at the same time firmly tied his feet on the car floor to stabilize his figure.


    "What happened?"


    Gu Qingluan asked.


    "Master, there was a man on the side of the road who suddenly fainted and fell in front of the carriage."


    The coachman''s voice came in.


    Gu Qingluan opened the curtain and looked out.


    I saw a person lying on the ground, side up.


    When Gu Qingluan saw his expression, his pupils suddenly tightened.


    "You two stay in the car, don''t go down."


    Saying that, he got out of the carriage and jumped to the ground.


    She knelt down and checked the person lying on the ground. His face was red and swollen, he was sweating profusely, and he had difficulty breathing.


    Gu Qingluan breathed a sigh of relief, and put his hand on the opponent''s pulse.


    After taking the pulse, Gu Qingluan''s mood was heavy.


    The symptoms are somewhat similar to the plague symptoms she encountered before, but not exactly the same. If many people have this symptom, then it is undoubtedly the plague.


    She took out the silver needle, quickly pierced the opponent''s body a few times, and then stuffed the elixir she had prepared into the opponent''s mouth.


    Golden needles are rare, and she estimates that there will be a lot of people to be treated in the future, so the method of acupuncture and moxibustion with silver needles is used. If the method is feasible, it can be promoted. At that time, it will be taught to the doctors there first in the relief hall, and then passed on to the doctors outside.


    After the treatment, Gu Qingluan got the man into the carriage.


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi sat obediently in the car.


    Gu Xiaonan looked at the unconscious man curiously, and asked, "Mother, did he get the plague?"


    Gu Qingluan nodded, and looked at them seriously: "It should be, I have treated him, but I don''t know the effect, we have to wait, we continue on our way. If you two feel uncomfortable, you must remember tell me."


    Before leaving the mansion, Gu Qingluan gave both sons medicines to strengthen their bodies and detoxify them.


    Under normal circumstances, you will not be infected with the plague, but there are exceptions to everything, so you have to be careful.


    Er Bao nodded obediently.


    Gu Qingluan told the driver to speed up.


    The carriage is speeding along the street.


    Usually it takes half an hour to arrive, but this time the time was shortened by half.


    The carriage was blocked before approaching the gate of the Relief Hall.


    The open spaces and streets outside the relief hall were blocked.


    Many people coughed and wanted to squeeze in.


    Gu Qingluan looked gloomy when he saw this scene.


    The situation was worse than she expected.


    In fact, in this case, it is not suitable for so many people to gather together.


    The denser the infection, the easier it is.


    But these people will come here, naturally they are forced to do so.


    Because they have no money to go to the hospital to see a doctor.


    Besides, even if they have money at the moment, going to the hospital may be the same as being here.


    Gu Qingluan was about to get off the carriage when suddenly there was the sound of running behind him.


    Gu Qingluan swept his mind to the back, and saw two groups of soldiers rushing towards this side with long guns in hand.


    They didn''t directly attack people, but surrounded the relief hall including the open space around it, with face scarves on their faces and serious eyes.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Such a scene was very frightening, and the people who came to the relief hall to ask for help could not help feeling frightened when they saw such a scene.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 554： i will save you

    Chapter 554 I will save you


    Seeing this, someone gave up the idea of ??seeing a doctor in the relief hall, and turned around to leave.


    brush!


    The sharp point of the gun was pointed at his throat.


    "You... what do you mean?"


    "Everyone is not allowed to leave!"


    "Why can''t we leave? We didn''t break the law!"


    Others noticed this scene and couldn''t help whispering.


    "Yes, why don''t you let us leave? This is the relief hall, not a prison cell!"


    "We are here for medical treatment. Isn''t the Relief Hall opened by the royal family and Princess Huguo? What''s the situation?"


    "This is an order from your lord."


    The officers and soldiers who pointed their guns at people''s necks said expressionlessly.


    "My lord? Which lord? Is the official higher than the princess who protects the country? Does he have the right to speak than the prince?"


    People are not satisfied with this answer.


    "It is the order of Lord Yin of Shuntian Prefecture."


    "Then Shuntian Governor has to listen to the prince! We want to see the prince!"


    "We want to see Princess Huguo! Princess Huguo will definitely help us!"


    The officers and soldiers who surrounded the crowd ignored their request.


    Everyone had an ominous premonition in their hearts.


    Someone rolled his eyes and rushed out.


    There was a sudden clang.


    The tip of the spear shining with silver light pierced his stomach.


    If the man hadn''t stopped quickly, a hole would have been poked out of his stomach, which made the man''s face pale with fright.


    The officers and soldiers said angrily: "Be honest! Your lord has orders, whoever dares to disobey will be sent to the dungeon!"


    However, this sentence did not act as a deterrent, but stimulated everyone.


    Their intuition must be that something terrible happened, so these officers and soldiers appeared here, surrounding them and not letting them leave.


    Someone raised his voice and shouted: "Recently, everyone is saying that there is a plague in the city. They must suspect that we all have the plague. They are afraid that we will spread the disease to other people. This is to trap us here to death! We You can''t sit and wait like this, everyone run, if you don''t run, you can only wait here to die!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the audience was in an uproar.


    Plague has been a very terrible infectious disease since ancient times, and it can be said that the color changes after hearing it.


    It''s not that they haven''t heard of a possible plague in the city recently, but they all have a fluke mentality.


    But now that the official post appears here, what does it mean? It shows that the previous rumors are probably true!


    And I don''t know how many of them have been infected with the plague, and how many of them are just common typhoid fever.


    Now the officers and soldiers are preventing them from leaving and trapping them here. Even if they have not been infected with the plague, they are very likely to be infected in the next period of time.


    Many people rushed out immediately.


    The officers and soldiers did not expect that these people would suddenly swarm into the siege, and they were caught off guard. They hurriedly raised their spears to resist, but they were hard to beat with two fists, not to mention that the relief hall was crowded with people, and hundreds of officers and soldiers could not resist at all. live.


    When Gu Qingluan saw this scene, his heart skipped a beat. Before he could find the person who caused the panic, he hurriedly raised his voice: "Everyone, calm down! I am Gu Qingluan! Don''t be impulsive! I will save you!"


    Her voice echoed in the street.


    Everyone present heard her words.


    The excited crowd showed ecstasy.


    "Ah, is it Princess Huguo? Is Princess Huguo here?"


    People who were trying to rush out stopped and looked up to find Gu Qingluan.


    A leader of the officers and soldiers looked towards the carriage parked outside, and when he saw Gu Qingluan standing outside the carriage, he breathed a sigh of relief, and then walked towards her.


    He bowed in front of Gu Qingluan: "Your official, Li Yun, see Princess Huguo."


    "Master Li, you don''t have to be polite, the Governor of Shuntian asked you to come here? What did he say?"


    Li Yun put down his hands and told her the instructions of Shuntian Fu Yin.


    There is a suspected plague in the city, and most of the poor people in the relief hall live in crowded slums or dilapidated houses and temples. Many of them have already developed symptoms such as cough and fever. Once they leave here, the consequences will be unimaginable. Therefore, Shuntian Mansion Yin immediately sent someone over to block the place.


    Gu Qingluan expressed understanding: "Master Fu Yin is very considerate, and I will try my best to cooperate."


    Li Yun let out a long sigh of relief when he heard the words.


    He was originally afraid that Gu Qingluan''s head would get hot, and he would not care about the consequences in order to win the support of those poor people.


    He is narrow-minded.


    Gu Qingluan looked up at the people.


    Because of her appearance, the panicked people calmed down a bit.


    "Princess Huguo, you came at the right time. These officers and soldiers said they want to trap us here, and we can''t go anywhere. You have to make decisions for us!"


    Gu Qingluan''s luck spread in his dantian, and his voice spread: "Everyone, don''t worry, Mr. Fu Yin did this for everyone''s benefit."


    "Where is it for the good of everyone? It is clearly because we are afraid that we will infect them with the disease! Princess Protector, you can''t speak against your conscience!"


    "Shh, don''t talk nonsense, the Princess Protector is only for our own good, so she won''t be like those officials."


    Everyone quarreled with each other.


    Gu Qingluan saw that everyone was agitated, worried that violence would happen, and interrupted them: "Everyone be quiet, listen to me!"


    "What are you talking about? Don''t you just want to trap us here to die? Everyone, don''t believe her. If you didn''t believe her, we wouldn''t come to the relief hall, and we wouldn''t be surrounded by officers and soldiers!"


    The voice of speaking is muffled, but it is enough for most of them to hear.


    Gu Qingluan had just noticed a few voices that sounded like they were provoking trouble, so he paid special attention to them.


    As soon as she heard this, her spiritual consciousness quickly locked on to the other party. She flew up, and golden light flew out from her fingertips, sinking into the crowd.


    Phew!


    Then a person was entangled in gold wires and flew off the ground. Gu Qingluan dragged the person to an open space.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 555： I will take full responsibility for the accident

    Chapter 555 I will take full responsibility for what happened


    "Ah! Princess Huguo hit someone! Princess Huguo..."


    The person who fell to the ground yelled loudly, but his voice stopped abruptly, leaving only his mouth opening and closing.


    People around are talking about it.


    Gu Qingluan stood in the middle of the crowd, her slender figure was as tall and straight as a pine, her eyes were indifferent, unmoved by the discussions and gazes around her.


    She said in a deep voice: "This person has ulterior motives and deliberately hides in the crowd to stir up trouble and lure everyone to make trouble. Don''t let him take advantage of you."


    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay.


    Gu Qingluan glanced around coldly: "Who else wants to make trouble, and can''t wait for me to say a few words, just speak!"


    In the crowd, a few people looked away and their faces were extremely ugly, but no one dared to speak out.


    And those who had no shame in their hearts stopped discussing and looked at her frankly.


    "Very good, no one wants to say it, just me!" Gu Qingluan raised the corners of his lips slightly, showing a satisfied smile, "Shuntian Fu ordered the blockade of the relief hall, in my opinion, not to harm you, but to It''s protecting you."


    She spoke almost without pause, and did not give anyone a chance to grab the conversation: "If you are really infected with the epidemic, then, which place is more suitable for you than the relief hall? Here, you can get free treatment. Once you leave, you His condition worsened, and he could only wait to die!"


    "Do you think it''s as simple as dying yourself? You will infect your family members after you go back, and your family will be destroyed by then!"


    The last four words echoed in the sky above the world.


    Everyone turned pale.


    What Princess Huguo said makes sense!


    Just imagining the consequences like that is simply beyond their ability to face and bear.


    Gu Qingluan continued: "You should feel lucky to be the first batch of patients to receive treatment. If someone insists on leaving, you can leave now."


    Li Yun was startled, and opened his mouth to stop.


    Gu Qingluan glanced sideways at him: "I will bear all the responsibility for what happened."


    Li Yun was intimidated by the astonishing brightness in her eyes, and swallowed back the words she was about to say involuntarily.


    Gu Qingluan looked back at everyone: "I''ll count to three, if you don''t leave, then stop clamoring to leave."


    "one!"


    "two!"


    The people present looked at each other, their faces full of struggling expressions.


    Someone took a step out, but found that the people around him hadn''t moved, and silently retracted the stepped foot.


    Gu Qingluan raised the corner of his mouth and was about to shout three when suddenly a person squeezed out from the crowd.


    Gu Qingluan squinted his eyes and looked at the person who was rushing out with his head buried.


    She didn''t stop.


    The man walked a few steps and found that no one was blocking him. He paused for a while, and then ran towards a small alley.


    Li Yun almost died of anxiety when he saw this scene.


    Several times I wanted to stop him, but when I saw Gu Qingluan was confident, I held back again.


    Before departure, he was instructed by Shuntian Fu Yin.


    Shun Tianfu Yin specifically told him that if he meets Gu Qingluan, no matter what the other party does, don''t try to resist.


    Had it not been for this point, he would have been unable to bear the order to bring back those who ran away.


    You know, if they are infected with the disease, they will be the source of the disease!


    Seeing that someone really left, a small group of people couldn''t help leaving.


    But there are not many people, only a dozen or so.


    Gu Qingluan''s face remained unchanged, and he looked at the rest of the people: "Is there anyone else who wants to leave? Last chance, if you don''t leave, you will stay until our relief hall confirms that there is no problem before leaving."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 556： Listen to Princess Hu!

    Chapter 556 Listening to Princess Huguo!


    "We''re not leaving!"


    "Princess Huguo is right! The relief hall is the safest place now! When we go to other places, we are all rejected by others. If we are really infected with the epidemic, we will have to wait for death. Only the relief hall will save us!"


    "Princess Huguo is willing to guarantee us, how can we let her down and increase the risk for her?"


    "That''s right! Princess Huguo opened a relief hall for us and saved many lives. Are we the kind of ungrateful people? We can''t cause trouble for Princess Huguo! Don''t we just stay here? I don''t miss it on weekdays Sleeping on the main street, you can sleep on other streets, but you can''t sleep here?"


    "Princess Huguo, we are not leaving! Listen to you, we will do whatever you want us to do!"


    "Yes, we are not leaving!"


    Everyone shouted in unison: "We are not leaving!"


    Li Yun glanced at Gu Qingluan in surprise, but she didn''t expect her to stabilize these excited poor people with a few words.


    Except for the dozen or so who insisted on leaving, this ending is perfect!


    Gu Qingluan smiled and said: "Okay! Everyone trusts me so much, and I will not disappoint everyone''s expectations! Those who are present today, I promise, will leave this place intact in the end!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, the audience cheered.


    Gu Qingluan signaled everyone to be quiet, and when everyone calmed down, she said: "Now everyone is queuing up in an orderly manner, and we will diagnose everyone''s health one by one. In addition, after an hour, the relief hall will distribute medicinal soup to prevent infection. Everyone has a share..."


    Her words were like a sedative, calming everyone''s fearful hearts.


    After listening carefully to what she said, everyone showed joy on their faces.


    They knew that the princess of the Hu Kingdom was right.


    After explaining, Gu Qingluan looked at Li Yun with a complicated expression.


    "Are you worried about those dozen people running around?" She raised her eyebrows and asked jokingly.


    Li Yun pursed his lips.


    "Don''t worry, everyone is under control."


    When she made a sound, she used her spiritual sense to transmit the sound, and asked the guards in the relief hall to sneak out from the back door, and went around to guard a few alleys and streets. Anyone who left the relief hall would be arrested by the guards .


    Li Yun looked at her in surprise: "I didn''t expect..."


    Princess Huguo actually doesn''t speak well.


    Seeing his thoughts, Gu Qingluan said calmly: "A proper lie is necessary, Master Li shouldn''t be so surprised."


    "You''re right." Li Yun nodded, looking like he was being educated.


    Gu Qingluan said: "Although everyone is willing to stay, it is not ruled out that some people will regret it, so Master Li and your subordinates still need to watch here."


    Li Yun nodded: "Don''t worry, Mr. Fu Yin asked me to wait here to guard, and we will naturally not leave our post without authorization."


    Gu Qingluan: "Wait a minute when the medicine soup is distributed, you all remember to drink a bowl."


    Don��t worry that the last ones who came to the Relief Hall for help will be fine. They, the officers and soldiers performing official duties, will fall down first.


    "Thank you Princess Huguo for your reminder, I will keep this in mind."


    After Gu Qingluan finished speaking with him, he signaled the coachman to follow him to the relief hall.


    The people blocking the open space outside the door have lined up in a long line to take care of Qingluan. When they saw Gu Qingluan''s carriage passing by, they gave way to a wide road.


    Arrived at the entrance of the relief hall, Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi got out of the car, and Gu Qingluan asked the people from the relief hall to carry the patient lying in the car down.


    The people around couldn''t help but look at the unconscious man a few more times.


    A group of people entered the relief hall.


    The relief hall was also overcrowded.


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t help frowning: "Where''s Miss Tang San?"


    She asked the lobby steward who came looking for her voice.


    "Miss Tang San is sick and lying in the inner room."


    Gu Qingluan''s heart sank.


    That day, Mr. Shi''s complexion was not right, could it be that he has been infected with the disease?


    There are still a lot of things to be resolved right now, and she doesn''t have time to come and see the other party.


    Gu Xiaonan suddenly said: "Mother, shall I go see Aunt Tang?"


    Xiao Nan has seen the scene of her saving lives, and on the way here, she told him the patient''s symptoms and treatment methods, now Xiao Nan went to have a look first.


    She warned: "Okay, be careful, if you can''t handle it, call me again."


    Everyone knows that Gu Xiaonan is good at medicine, so it is not surprising that Gu Qingluan would allow him to approach Tang Shijun who is suspected of suffering from the epidemic.


    A person from the relief hall led Gu Xiaonan.


    The remaining people are still sticking to Gu Qingluan.


    Of course, there are not many people.


    Too many patients came to the relief hall, and the people in the relief hall were so busy that they couldn''t get away.


    Gu Qingluan glanced at the crowded lobby, and said to the lobby manager: "There are too many people here, the ventilation is too poor, and the virus is easy to spread. You ask someone to open all the windows in the lobby on the first floor."


    "This... If the window is opened and the wind blows in, wouldn''t the patient''s condition worsen?"


    "It''s not that serious. Someone really got worse because of it. Tell me, and I will take care of it."


    As long as there is still one breath left, she can be saved!


    The steward in the lobby nodded upon hearing the words: "Okay, villain, I''ll do it now."


    Gu Qingluan said: "Wait a minute, there are still a few things, I''ll talk about them together, and you can deal with them later."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 557： first time getting this treatment

    Chapter 557 Get this kind of treatment for the first time


    The staff in the lobby should be respectful.


    Gu Qingluan spoke out his thoughts in an orderly manner.


    The steward in the lobby nodded repeatedly, his eyes full of admiration.


    "Probably these are some of them. You ask people to do it first, and add others if necessary."


    At this moment, the steward in the lobby couldn''t care less about being polite, so he answered Gu Qingluan''s order just now.


    And Gu Qingluan was not idle after explaining the affairs in the lobby.


    The Relief Hall is not just for treating patients. There are several halls here, but today all of them are occupied by patients.


    Among them, the most crowded hall is the medical hall.


    Gu Qingluan came to the medical hall.


    Most of the doctors in the Relief Hall are here, all of them are too busy to gossip, and their foreheads are covered with beads of sweat in the cold weather.


    One of the doctors happened to see a patient, so Gu Qingluan took the opportunity to go over and talk to him: "Where are the patients with fever and cough in the relief hall placed?"


    The other party raised his head casually, and when he saw Gu Qingluan''s face, he was shocked and stood up quickly: "Princess Huguo, why are you here? It''s dangerous here, and the person you are about to rejoice with should not get sick here."


    Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows: "I have a sense of proportion, tell me first, where the fever patients are placed."


    The doctor replied: "The patients lying in several halls are all fever patients. We have not admitted and treated people with other diseases for the time being."


    Gu Qingluan was surprised: "Who decided this?"


    "It''s Doctor Du. The day before yesterday, he suspected that what everyone was suffering from was not a common wind-cold, but an epidemic disease, but everyone didn''t believe it. When Miss Tang San also fell ill yesterday, and the symptoms were the same as other patients, everyone panicked. Hurry up and follow Dr. Du''s method, drive away other patients who are not urgent, and put the rest of the severe and emergency patients in one place, and the patients with fever are placed in several branch libraries according to different symptoms."


    It turns out that someone has already noticed it so early.


    Gu Qingluan frowned: "Why didn''t anyone tell me before?"


    "This...isn''t because you are getting married soon, Miss Tang San doesn''t want to disturb you."


    Gu Qingluan reprimanded lightly: "Nonsense!"


    The other party shrank his nose in fright.


    Seeing him like this, Gu Qingluan''s face softened a little: "Where is that Doctor Du?"


    "That''s the one."


    He pointed to the right.


    Gu Qingluan looked along the line of sight he pointed, and saw a tall and tall figure bowing slightly, as if checking the patient''s physical condition.


    Gu Qingluan walked over and didn''t make a sound for the time being, but to see Dr. Du for diagnosis.


    Dr. Du looks very young, in his twenties, with a delicate face and fairer skin than ordinary people.


    He lowered his eyes slightly, his eyelashes were as long as wings, gently covering the lower eyelids.


    "Don''t worry, your illness is fine for the time being. Judging from the pulse, it doesn''t look like an epidemic, but your body is weaker than a healthy person. Relatively speaking, it is more likely that you will be invaded by external evils. risk of contracting the disease."


    "Huh? So what should I do now?"


    The man breathed a sigh of relief, but when he heard what Dr. Du said behind him, his face turned pale and he asked nervously.


    "There is no particularly good way now, we can only pay attention to precautions, so you have to drink the medicine I prescribed on time. Did you drink the medicinal soup from Jijitang just now when you came in?"


    "Drink it."


    Dr. Du nodded: "That''s good. The medicinal soup can''t completely prevent the possibility of getting the disease, but it can improve your body''s immunity, and the risk of getting the disease is relatively small."


    Gu Qingluan raised her eyebrows, is there already a medicinal soup?


    She didn''t pay attention just now, and she glanced at the door with her spiritual sense, only to realize that there were a bunch of people in the corner receiving medicine soup.


    The patient''s mood was not stable. Dr. Du had a good temper and was always calm and calm. The patient left after calming down the other party''s emotions.


    He turned sideways and looked at Gu Qingluan: "The girl is..."


    Gu Qingluan was a little surprised.


    He doesn''t know himself?


    Immediately thinking about it, the other party doesn''t have to know herself, she hasn''t seen him before.


    "I''m Gu Qingluan."


    Dr. Du''s eyes showed a look of sudden realization: "It turns out to be the princess protecting the country. I''m next to you, Du Youran. It''s a pleasure to meet you."


    "Du Youran...he lives up to his name." Gu Qingluan pursed her lips.


    Others, whether they came to see the doctor or the people in the relief hall, all looked restless. On the contrary, he, the person who suspected the plague two days ago, didn''t see the slightest panic or anxiety, and he didn''t have any anxiety when he was dealing with the patient just now. A little bit of impatience is like a lotus flower in the deep mud, a layman in trouble, floating in the outside world.


    However, what he is doing is very grounded.


    Gu Qingluan asked: "I heard that you judged that someone had the disease two days ago, can you tell me the reason for your judgment?"


    At this moment, a patient with a flushed face and a constant cough came towards this side: "Doctor, help me quickly, I am sure I am not suffering from the epidemic, right?"


    Du Youran immediately said: "Princess Huguo, Du has no time to elaborate with you now."


    She is not irritated by the patient''s constant questioning. She just asks a question and gets annoyed?


    This is the first time Gu Qingluan has received this kind of treatment.


    The doctor who gave Gu Qingluan the way before was not far away, and was eavesdropping with his ears up. When he heard what Dr. Du said, his eyes widened in fright, and he hurriedly looked at Gu Qingluan, for fear that she would kill Du Youran in a fit of anger. .


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 558： His Royal Highness Lan Wang must overthrow the city of Tianjing

    Chapter 558 His Royal Highness Lan Wang must overthrow Tianjing City


    Gu Qingluan chuckled, and made a "please" gesture: "Doctor Du, please be busy."


    Du Youran heaved a sigh of relief and asked the patient to sit down.


    The doctor who was watching them secretly breathed a sigh of relief seeing that Gu Qingluan didn''t get mad and do something to Du Youran.


    Also, Princess Huguo is such a kind person, she won''t hurt others because of such a trivial matter.


    The patient just sat down, suddenly coughed violently, and then fell down straight.


    Du Youran''s expression changed, and he hurriedly supported him to lie down.


    This patient, like the one he met the day before yesterday, had an emergency.


    At that time, it was too late for him to be rescued, so he was gone.


    And this symptom is very similar to when he saw his relatives suffering from the epidemic when he was young.


    That''s why he judged that there might be a plague at that time.


    But every time the source of the plague is different, the medicines used in the treatment are also different. When the patient''s condition deteriorated the day before yesterday, he was helpless.


    In the past two days, he has hardly slept, looking for a way to treat them.


    But two days are too short, and he hasn''t found a way to rescue him. Right now, he can only try his best to stabilize the patient''s condition and save his life.


    He took out a silver needle and sealed several acupuncture points on the patient''s body.


    General effect.


    The patient''s expression is very painful.


    Dr. Du, who was calm before, seemed to feel deeply at this moment, and his eyebrows were tightly knit together.


    At this moment, a voice suddenly came from the side: "Seal these acupoints:..."


    Du Youran''s eyes lit up, his fingers turned faster than his brain, and he was already stabbing at those acupuncture points quickly.


    After the needle was inserted, the patient''s complexion improved at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    this��


    This is amazing!


    Du Youran hurriedly turned her head to look for the owner of that heavenly voice, but she met Gu Qingluan''s face.


    He couldn''t help being taken aback, and suddenly recalled in his mind that the voice was that of a woman.


    So it was Princess Huguo who told him?


    "You... how do you know?"


    The man who faced Gu Qingluan before, who was generous and fearless, was suddenly at a loss at this moment.


    Gu Qingluan laughed and said, "I''m also a doctor."


    Du Youran opened her mouth in surprise.


    He naturally knew that she knew medical skills, but he didn''t expect her to be so good.


    "I don''t have time to say too much now, let''s see a few patients first. On the way here, I also met a passerby who was suspected of being infected with the plague. I saved his life with acupuncture."


    It''s just that there are too few cases, and Gu Qingluan cannot ensure that her method is effective for all patients.


    Du Youran had already noticed this symptom two days ago, he should be the easiest to find.


    Du Youran''s expression became very solemn when he heard this: "Princess Huguo, I will take you to see some seriously ill patients."


    This kid is quite transparent, he knew what she wanted to do before she said anything.


    Gu Qingluan nodded.


    Du Youran took Gu Qingluan to a sealed room.


    Seeing the guards guarding the door, Gu Qingluan was a little surprised.


    Du Youran explained: "The patients inside are in serious condition and are very contagious, so they have to be strictly controlled."


    The two are about to go in.


    At this time, a hurried voice came��


    "etc!"


    The two turned their heads.


    I saw Qi Tianyou, who was wearing a light moonlight brocade robe, walking over quickly.


    "Qingluan, why are you here? Go back quickly, if something happens to you here, how should I explain to Mr. Lan?"


    he said hurriedly.


    This person who is about to get married soon, if he is infected with the plague, His Royal Highness King Lan will have to overthrow Tianjing City.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 559： Geniuses are few

    Chapter 559 Geniuses are really a minority


    "With my cultivation, mere epidemics can''t hurt me." Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows, showing a bit of arrogance, then rolled his eyes and glanced at Qi Tianyou, "Your Highness, it''s you, the noble body, if you come out If there is an accident, no one can afford it, so you''d better not stay here."


    After finishing speaking, he and Du Youran entered the intensive care unit.


    Never give the prince a chance to stop him.


    Seeing this, Qi Tianyou sighed helplessly, and raised his foot to follow.


    "The prince stays behind, the princess protector is right, you are a noble person, so be careful." The bodyguard immediately stretched out an arm to block him.


    Qi Tianyou raised his eyebrows: "It''s all here, what are you afraid of? Besides, with Princess Huguo here, I can definitely save my life."


    It''s not that he blindly believes in Gu Qingluan, but that he has seen Gu Qingluan''s skills before.


    In fact, Tang Shijun was not the only one who was infected in the relief hall. Many doctors and underhands fell down. Qi Tianyou was very close to Tang Shijun before, but nothing happened. He suspected that Tang Shijun gave him the medicine play a role.


    The medicine was given to her by Gu Qingluan, who said it could prevent illness.


    Tang Shijun was already infected before getting the medicine, so taking that medicine is useless.


    Regardless of the guard''s obstruction, Qi Tianyou strode into the intensive care unit.


    Inside, Gu Qingluan and Du Youran were already standing in front of a simple bed.


    Compared with the outside, the situation inside is even worse.


    One by one, there is more air out and less air in.


    Gu Qingluan was standing in front of a hospital bed administering needles to a patient.


    Du Youran watched intently from the side.


    His dark and quiet eyes, like black jade, shone with a stunning light.


    I saw Gu Qingluan''s moves like the wind, with skillful and elegant movements.


    Most people are very slow when applying acupuncture, and they need to carefully find the acupuncture points.


    And her speed is incredible.


    If Du Youran lost his mind for a moment, he would miss her step of dropping the needle.


    Under Gu Qingluan''s treatment, the patient who was almost killed by a wave of emergencies just now calmed down, and his cough became much quieter.


    Du Youran felt the other person''s pulse, and said pleasantly: "The condition has improved, and the effect is better than the acupuncture method I used!"


    Gu Qingluan nodded: "Did you see my technique just now?"


    Du Youran nodded heavily.


    "See clearly."


    "Okay, let''s try."


    There are many critically ill patients here, so I am not afraid that there will be no chance to try it.


    Du Youran was not timid, and eagerly walked towards the other bed.


    The man''s condition was similar to that of the one Gu Qingluan took care of just now.


    Du Youran gave acupuncture according to the method of taking care of Qingluan.


    At the beginning, his movements were not so skillful, and he would get stuck. After halfway through the needle drop, his speed became faster and faster, and finally he was almost comparable to Gu Qingluan''s movements.


    Gu Qingluan showed a look of admiration.


    She could tell that Du Youran had no cultivation, but he was very proficient in medical skills.


    Without the blessing of profound strength, to be able to develop the technique of acupuncture and moxibustion to such an extent is definitely a top genius in medicine!


    If he has a cultivation base, it is estimated that his medical skills will be improved to a higher level, and even she will be ashamed of himself.


    After a while, Du Youran withdrew the needle, and there was already a fine layer of sweat on his forehead.


    Don''t look at how steady his hand was just now, but he was actually very nervous. If he stuck it in the wrong place, it would not be saving people, but harming them.


    He looked at Gu Qingluan with a pair of dark and gentle eyes.


    Like a student asking the teacher for comments.


    Gu Qingluan smiled and said: "You did a good job."


    With Gu Qingluan''s affirmation, Du Youran showed a happy smile, and that delicate face suddenly became dazzling as if it was a different person.


    Gu Qingluan thought to himself: If this is seen by some powerful little girl, she must take it back and become a husband.


    "You just performed the needle yourself, how did you feel?"


    Du Youran said: "This method can stabilize the patient''s condition and prevent it from deteriorating, but it seems that something is missing. I feel that there is no way to cure their illness."


    Gu Qingluan: "You are right. The antidote needs more research. This method can at least save everyone''s life. If you think there is no problem, you can let other doctors learn together now."


    Du Youran thinks it''s good, at least he doesn''t have to watch people die but he can''t do anything about it.


    The most terrifying aspect of the plague, apart from its contagiousness, is the death rate.


    It would be nice to have a way to reduce mortality today.


    So, Gu Qingluan called people to summon all the doctors from the relief hall to the intensive care unit, and demonstrated to them the method of performing acupuncture.


    Then he asked Du Youran to do it again.


    "Do you understand everything? If you understand it, spread it out and try it all."


    "Uh, can I watch it again?"


    "I seem to understand it, but I''m afraid that something might go wrong."


    ��


    After listening to several people, Gu Qingluan: "..."


    Geniuses are indeed a minority.


    This distinguishes everyone''s level.


    Du Youran is a genius who knows how to read it once.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 560： Qu Cai

    Chapter 560 Qu Cai


    Gu Qingluan asked Du Youran to take a few doctors who hadn''t learned it to learn it again, and those who have mastered it better can try it out, and she will guide it by the side.


    Qi Tianyou realized that he was useless here, and focused on Du Youran: "Where did you invite this young doctor? Gu looks good."


    When the prince comes, he will naturally not be accompanied.


    "Looks like just a barefoot doctor."


    Qi Tianyou was surprised: "Barefoot doctor? Are you sure?"


    He frowned and asked the speaker.


    The man hurriedly replied: "I don''t dare to speak nonsense, Dr. Du is indeed a barefoot doctor, don''t look at him as a barefoot doctor, he is very famous, he used to treat diseases in ten miles and eight villages around Tianjing, and his medical skills are excellent , but we didn��t expect it to be so good. When the Relief Hall was recruiting doctors, Doctor Du came to recommend himself. At first, he was too young, and the manager didn��t agree. After seeing him show his skills, he was allowed to stay.��


    Qi Tianyou pondered: "It''s too humiliating for such an excellent doctor to be a barefoot doctor. Wait a minute and ask him if he is willing to enter the imperial hospital."


    Too hospital?


    The other party opened his eyes excitedly.


    That is the dream of many doctors.


    Dr. Du is really lucky!


    But Dr. Du has such an ability, and it will be a matter of time before he shines.


    He hurriedly responded.


    Qi Tianyou walked up to Gu Qingluan: "Can this acupuncture method be promoted?"


    Now only the doctors in the relief hall are learning. If other doctors can also learn, this tough battle should be much easier to fight.


    Gu Qingluan distractedly replied: "Yes, I''m going to discuss this with you later. With the power of the Tian Family, we can gather as many doctors as possible. When someone finds them, these doctors in the relief hall can almost leave the teacher. Some of them are reserved for emergency treatment of critically ill patients, and the rest are taught to new doctors.��


    Qi Tianyou''s expression became a little more relaxed when he heard the words: "Gu immediately send someone to summon the doctor."


    "Okay, you and Doctor Du are fully responsible for this matter."


    Qi Tianyou asked: "What about you?"


    "This acupuncture method can only control the disease, but not cure it. I have to hurry up and study the antidote."


    Hearing this, Qi Tianyou didn''t delay her time any longer.


    Gu Qingluan had a separate room in the relief hall, but instead of going there, she went to the pharmacy to fiddle with it.


    Everyone got busy on their own.


    In the middle of the research, Gu Qingluan noticed that the door was pushed open.


    Sensing a familiar breath, she didn''t look up.


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi pushed open the door, and got in through the half-open door one after another.


    Seeing Gu Qingluan frowning in thought, the two little guys stood beside her obediently and watched the movements of her hands.


    Gu Qingluan is doing experiments on a small white mouse.


    Tried several times, but without success.


    Time passed bit by bit.


    The sky outside turned from bright to dark.


    Gollum!


    A loud stomach growl suddenly appeared in the pharmacy.


    Feng Yuanxi hurriedly covered her stomach, her face was embarrassed.


    Gu Qingluan came back to his senses, and only then noticed that it was very late.


    She looked at her two sons apologetically: "Xiao Nan, Yuan Xi, I''m sorry, I forgot that you are still here. Are you hungry? Go out and find the steward of the relief hall and ask him to prepare some food for you."


    Feng Yuanxi was about to say that he was not hungry, but Gu Xiaonan rushed to the words: "Okay, mother!"


    As he spoke, he pulled Feng Yuanxi out of the house.


    "Xiao Nan, what are you pulling me out for?"


    Gu Xiaonan said: "You don''t know, my mother is a medical idiot. Once she encounters a medical problem that she can''t solve, she will lock herself in the room and study it. She is definitely not willing to ask her to stop and rest. Let''s go to the mother. Prepare dinner, and send it to the house for mother to eat later."


    Feng Yuanxi felt that it made sense, and decided to cook a nutritious dinner for her mother herself.


    The people in the relief hall were very busy, Feng Yuanxi didn''t bother everyone, he found someone to ask where the kitchen of the relief hall was, and went straight there.


    The kitchen was not deserted at this time, filled with the smell of herbs.


    Originally, this back kitchen was used for cooking, but now it is requisitioned to decoct medicine.


    There were a few people in the back kitchen, who were so busy that no one noticed Erbao.


    Two people were walking out carrying a huge wooden barrel, and they were about to bump into Gu Xiaonan and the others.


    Both Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi shrewdly dodged to the side, avoiding a catastrophe without any danger.


    Feng Yuanxi glanced at the kitchen, there was no room for them at all.


    "Young master Yuanxi, why did you come to the back kitchen? The smell is strong here, you should leave quickly."


    A bald cook noticed the two of them and kindly reminded them.


    After Feng Yuanxi expressed his intention of coming, the other party showed surprise, and raised his eyes to look at the two young masters in front of him who had not yet reached his waistband: "You two want to cook? You are not as tall as the stove, how do you cook? What do you want to do?" Tell me what to eat, and I''ll make it for you."


    The two young masters are as delicate as little fairy children, so white and tender, how can they do rough work in the kitchen?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 561： feel unworthy

    Chapter 561 I feel unworthy


    Look at how sensible the two children are. They haven''t eaten until now, and they haven''t seen them making a fuss. They still have to rely on themselves to cook food. Think about my little monkey, if he can have two little boys half as well-behaved, he will have to burn incense and worship Buddha to thank him The ancestors are gone.


    No one can starve the son of the princess who protects the country hungry!


    Feng Yuanxi shook his head: "Don''t bother uncle, I really can do it, mother is very hard, I want to cook dinner for mother myself."


    Gu Xiaonan interjected: "There''s me!"


    Xiao Hei, who was wrapped around Feng Yuanxi''s arm, raised his eyelids and glanced at Gu Xiaonan.


    Little master, how can this brother compare with the little master?


    It is not bad to not poison people to death.


    Seeing that the two young masters insisted on doing it themselves, and had enough food and clothing, the bald cook could only spare a stove for them.


    It''s just that there are not many dishes left in the kitchen...


    He was just about to ask if he wanted someone to buy some.


    Feng Yuanxi shook his head: "I have."


    As he spoke, he took out a fish, a chicken, and a piece of meat from the storage ring.


    The bald cook: "..."


    Young master Yuanxi actually brought ingredients with him?


    The ingredients are all pre-processed and placed in the storage space, they are as fresh as when they were just put in.


    But the bald cook was still worried, and stood by to watch them cook dinner.


    When Feng Yuanxi picked up the kitchen knife to observe, his heart was already in his throat.


    The knife is very heavy, weighing ten catties. Most people don��t use such heavy kitchen knives, because their wrists will hurt after a while.


    And the knife face is also very big, a circle bigger than Yuan Xi''s face, shining with a sharp cold light.


    Just looking at it this way, you can tell that this knife is extraordinary.


    The bald cook was really afraid that Feng Yuanxi would accidentally hit his foot, so he suggested that he change it.


    Feng Yuanxi shook his head: "No, I think it''s okay."


    As he spoke, he slashed the chicken''s abdomen from top to bottom.


    Instantly burst the chicken belly.


    Feng Yuanxi''s movements are very smooth and skillful, and at first glance, he is not a child who only knows how to play.


    The bald cook was dumbfounded.


    They have been here for so long, the bald chef is loud, and other people in the kitchen have already discovered the two children.


    At this time, the expression was exactly the same as that of the bald cook.


    Seeing this, Gu Xiaonan was not to be outdone, and asked Yuanxi what he was going to do with that piece of meat.


    Feng Yuanxi paused, then replied: "Braised pork."


    Gu Xiaonan nodded, expressing understanding.


    He asked someone for a kitchen knife and started cutting meat.


    The movement is not slow at all, and every piece of meat is cut to the same size.


    This knife skill makes everyone unable to take their eyes off.


    The two young masters are too powerful, right?


    There will be a lot!


    Can even cook! The knife work is still so good!


    In an instant, I felt that I was not worthy of working in the back kitchen.


    Seeing that the two of them really have skills, the bald chef drives out the others to perform their duties, so as not to delay his own work.


    Everyone had no choice but to return to their posts, but they were still somewhat distracted by the two young masters.


    Compared to cooking, Gu Xiaonan is definitely far inferior to Feng Yuanxi.


    He is actually self-aware, so this time he is only responsible for helping Feng Wuxi, and he doesn''t want to affect his mother''s meal because of his mistakes.


    Niangqin forgot to sleep and eat for the people of the whole city, they must not hold back!


    ��


    On the third floor of an inn not far from the Relief Hall.


    The window is facing the door of the Relief Hall.


    "Now that there is a plague in Tianjing City, His Royal Highness Lan Wang''s marriage will definitely not be possible." Hanyue stood beside her and said with a smile.


    Hua Rong, who has been in a heavy mood for the past few days, the gloom on her brows has finally gone.


    "There is no guarantee that it will not be possible, cousin... After all, you are not a mortal."


    Although Tianjing is in chaos at this time, my cousin has always been indifferent and doesn''t care about the lives of others.


    If he insists on getting married...


    No, even if my cousin still wants to visit and get married, no one will go to the banquet at this time.


    Moreover, with Tianjing in crisis of plague, does Gu Qingluan intend to get married?


    Even if she thought about it in her heart, she couldn''t show it in order to keep her external personality.


    "I have to thank Senior Mo for this matter. Without Senior Mo, tomorrow we can only watch that woman''s dream come true and marry King Lan proudly."


    Another voice sounded.


    It was Yu Zinan who was in a coma a few days ago!


    When he spoke, his eyebrows were covered with a haze, and he looked coldly at the relief hall in front of him.


    He Wusi has never suffered such a big loss in his life. A woman in a small place dares to hurt him, and he will never let her go lightly!


    Hua Rong looked at the orderly queue, but still felt uneasy: "Gu Qingluan really has some skills. He broke my unique poison a few days ago, and he can attack you Zinan under my nose. If she If an antidote is developed today, our plans will be disrupted."


    "Heh! No matter how powerful a little girl is, how powerful can it be? The poison that the old man has refined for three years, how could she be able to cure it just by explaining it?"


    In the guest room, a deep voice sounded.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 562： whimsical

    Chapter 562 Whimsical


    Beside the table sat an old man in a gray robe.


    His eyes were gloomy, giving people a creepy illusion.


    Yu Zinan was a little afraid of him, and he spoke politely with flattery: "Senior Mo said that Gu Qingluan would also use some tricks to commit suicide. That time he cured Sister Hua Rong''s poison, it was nothing more than a blind cat bumping into a dead mouse. That''s all. Senior Mo, you are a dignified poison doctor ancestor, how can Gu Qingluan compare to you?"


    The old man, the poison doctor Mo Xie, remained silent.


    Yuan Zinan couldn''t see his happiness or anger, and didn''t dare to say more, so she turned to look at Yu Huarong.


    At this moment, Hua Rong''s face suddenly changed.


    Yan Zinan thought to himself: What can make Sister Hua Rong suddenly change her face?


    Recently there is only one named Gu Qingluan, right?


    He hurriedly looked out the window.


    Just in time to catch a glimpse of a tall and straight figure walking into the palace.


    That figure from the back is...His Royal Highness Lan Wang?


    No wonder sister Hua Rong changed her face. Her sweetheart went to another woman''s house, and no one would be able to accept it.


    Hua Hua Rong turned to look at Mo Xie.


    "Senior Mo, I hope the situation can be a little more serious, is that okay?"


    Mo Xie nodded: "Yes!"


    Dare to **** the man his apprentice likes, he must be taught a lesson.


    "As long as you want, I can kill those people in the relief hall instantly."


    ��Hua Rong''s face suddenly changed when he heard the words: "No need for now, as long as more people are infected."


    There is no need for her to get her hands covered in blood for the time being.


    Mo Xie felt that Tu''er was a bit more merciful. If it was him who directly let the patients who had been treated by the Salvation Hall die suddenly, the Salvation Hall would definitely be cast aside by others, and as one of the founders of the Salvation Hall, Gu Qingluan would definitely also Will be ruined!


    He took out a small drum from his sleeve. The drum surface was white and the waist was black. He tapped his fingers on the drum with a strange rhythm.


    Strangely, there was no sound coming from the drum.


    But none of the people present dared to underestimate his actions.


    They know that the moment this drum is struck, more people are infected.


    At the same time, every corner of Tianjing.


    Many people with normal complexions suddenly began to have symptoms of varying degrees, all showing painful expressions.


    The relief hall is one of the hardest hit areas!


    The people who had lined up in an orderly manner suddenly screamed and fell to the ground one by one.


    "Ah, what''s the matter?"


    "Come on, someone! Someone fainted!"


    "I''m sick! It''s an emergency! Is there a doctor here to see!"


    Not only the outside of the Relief Hall, but also a similar situation inside.


    Du Youran and the other doctors looked shocked for a moment.


    "What''s going on? Why are so many people suddenly getting sicker?"


    Du Youran spoke extremely fast: "Save people first!"


    The crown prince summoned many doctors. After half a day of training, hundreds of doctors have learned Gu Qingluan''s acupuncture method for disease control.


    There are hundreds of people who come to the relief hall to see a doctor. For these more than a hundred doctors who have just learned to get started, the pressure is not insignificant.


    Someone whispered: "It''s so urgent, how can I save it?"


    "If you can''t save it, you have to try your best to save it!"


    Du Youran glanced at the doctor who killed his morale.


    The other party was not a doctor from the relief hall, but was summoned by the prince.


    But Du Youran''s ability has been shown to them, and the other party feels ashamed. After being looked at by Du Youran, he immediately bowed his head in shame.


    Du Youran didn''t look at him again.


    Because there is no time!


    He must save people quickly!


    To save one more is one!


    Other doctors also held the same belief and quickly rushed into the crowd for rescue.


    Save the inside and save the outside.


    Standing upstairs in the inn and looking at the doctor rushing out of the relief hall, Yu Zinan sneered.


    "It''s fantastic to want to save everyone with just such a few people!"


    He waited for those people to die of illness before they could be rescued in time.


    The scene is rather chaotic, and I don��t know how many people have died now.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 563： race against time

    Chapter 563 Race against time


    The doctors in the relief hall have no time to be distracted, and they are all focused on saving people.


    Seeing that everyone was busy, the prince went to the pharmacy to find Gu Qingluan himself.


    was stopped by Feng Tianlan.


    He just came here and knew that Gu Qingluan was developing an antidote and could not be disturbed by others, so he consciously acted as a guard and stood guard in front of the pharmacy.


    His quiet eyes fell on Qi Tianyou: "What happened?"


    "Many patients outside suddenly became seriously ill, and Dr. Du and the others couldn''t save them! I just want to ask Qingluan for help."


    Feng Tianlan frowned when he heard the words, when he first came in, his condition was normal, but after a while, his kung fu changed?


    He unfolded his consciousness, and the whole relief hall instantly came into his mind.


    There were painful struggles and groans everywhere, people''s expressions were distorted by the pain, and the doctors and assistants were all too busy to touch the ground. The situation was very bad.


    "She''s not available right now."


    "I know that she is researching the antidote, but now those patients can''t wait, we must save their lives first, and then talk about whether they can be cured." Qi Tianyou said anxiously.


    He knows that what Gu Qingluan is doing now is also very important, but there are so many people outside, can''t just watch them die?


    Feng Tianlan was about to speak.


    Squeak��


    The door behind him suddenly opened.


    Feng Tianlan turned around and looked.


    Gu Qingluan came out of the house, her skirt fluttering, and her movements were like the wind.


    Feng Tianlan''s eyes quickly scanned her whole body, including her hair, and after confirming that she looked good, she felt at ease.


    God knows that he knew from his subordinates how worried Qingluan was when he brought his son to the relief hall despite the danger. Originally, he was full of anger, but seeing her now, his anger disappeared instantly, and he couldn''t get angry at all.


    Gu Qingluan quickly glanced at Feng Tianlan, then his eyes fell on Qi Tianyou: "I''ll go and see with you."


    Usually, she is immersed in her own research and can''t hear the sound of the outside world. It''s just that her experiment got stuck, and she happened to be distracted to hear Qi Tianyou''s words.


    She has read a lot of medical books, and she has never seen a plague that would make patients collectively worsen. The same disease will appear in different ways in different people. It is normal to change from mild to severe, and from slow to acute, but the collective aggravation , too peculiar.


    Perhaps, these people are not as simple as being infected with the plague.


    Since she can''t find a clue, why don''t she go see those patients again.


    Qi Tianyou showed joy: "Good!"


    Feng Tianlan pursed her lips and followed them out.


    On the way, Qi Tianyou quickly explained the unexpected situation just now.


    When he finished speaking, they just arrived in the lobby of the Relief Hall.


    In the past, only some rooms in the medical hall were set as intensive care rooms, but now, as long as they are infected, all of them have become critically ill, and some of the staff in the relief hall have also developed symptoms.


    In this way, the remaining personnel are even more stressed.


    Gu Qingluan found Du Youran.


    "Any idea why this happened all of a sudden?"


    Du Youran gave the patient an injection and replied, "I haven''t found out the reason yet."


    Gu Qingluan said: "Then save people first."


    Then she looked back at Feng Tianlan: "Wait a while and watch me do it again, and then help save people, can you?"


    She knew that Feng Tianlan was equally talented in this area, and the situation was urgent at the moment, so she couldn''t care about the other party''s identity, so she asked the other party for help.


    Feng Tianlan would naturally not refuse her request: "Okay!"


    So Gu Qingluan stepped in front of a patient next to him.


    Because there are too many patients and there are not so many beds, many patients lie directly on the ground.


    The patient in front of Gu Qingluan was curled up and lying on his side.


    She asked the other party to lie down. The other party may have been burned out, curled up instinctively, and did not listen to her.


    She tapped the other person twice, and the patient''s pain was relieved, and the person regained a little consciousness.


    Gu Qingluan made the opponent lie flat again.


    The patient heard it this time, turned over and lay on his back, with his arms hanging by his side, his legs straight, his eyes slightly closed, and short of breath. Even though Gu Qingluan temporarily blocked the pain, he still looked uncomfortable.


    Because he wanted to demonstrate to Feng Tianlan, Gu Qingluan''s next move was not fast.


    After she got the needle, she asked Feng Tianlan: "Will it be?"


    Feng Tianlan nodded.


    "Okay, try it."


    Gu Qingluan turned over her hands and took a set of clean silver needles from the storage space for him.


    Feng Tianlan found a patient and treated him according to Qingluan''s teaching.


    Gu Qingluan showed a look of admiration in his eyes: "Awesome! It''s absolutely correct, and I will work **** you next."


    Feng Tianlan moved her lips: "It''s not hard." As long as it can help you.


    The two separated to save lives.


    Gu Qingluan observed the patient''s body with his spiritual consciousness while administering the needle.


    She wanted to see why these people collectively became seriously ill.


    After saving several people, the cause was still not found.


    She reckoned that there would be no way to cure the disease in a short time, so she could only give up temporarily and stabilize everyone''s condition first.


    Without being distracted from observing their bodies, her speed immediately increased.


    She saw silver needles between the ten fingers of her hands, and the white light shone slightly, and the silver needles flew towards the eight people lying side by side.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 564： Everyone was rescued! Zero deaths!

    Chapter 564 Everyone was rescued! Zero deaths!


    Under her control, the silver needle flew up and down like a shuttle, and was precisely pierced on the patient''s acupuncture points.


    The prince saw this scene, his eyes widened in shock.


    He knows Qingluanniu, but every time she can give him more surprises.


    One person saving eight people at the same time, this is simply unimaginable.


    Not only that, but Gu Qingluan''s needle dropping speed is much faster than others.


    Usually, there are conditions for the depth and duration of each stitch drop. As long as there is a slight difference, the result may be completely different.


    However, this kind of common sense does not seem to exist here with Gu Qingluan.


    Her injection time was doubled.


    Feng Tianlan paid attention to her distractedly, noticed her movements, his cold eyes flickered for a moment, and then used his profound strength to control several silver needles, and rescued several patients at the same time.


    The crown prince glanced out of the corner of his eye and caught a glimpse of the movement on Feng Tianlan''s side, the corner of his mouth couldn''t help twitching.


    These one and two are all monsters!


    Is this saving lives? It''s more exciting than fighting.


    The actions of the two gradually attracted the attention of other people, and everyone who saw them was stunned.


    Whether it''s awesome or the princess who protects the country is awesome.


    Mr. Lan is not bad, no wonder he is favored by Princess Huguo!


    With Gu Qingluan and Feng Tianlan, two perverted acupuncture experts joining, everyone''s confidence doubled and their morale soared.


    After working for about half an hour, everyone raced against the clock, and finally the last patient was successfully rescued.


    The moment it was completed, the relief hall erupted into enthusiastic cheers.


    The inn opposite the Relief Hall.


    Waiting to see the appearance of **** on earth in the relief hall, but unexpectedly, there was a burst of cheers.


    Yan Zinan couldn''t help cursing: "Damn it! What are they cheering for?"


    Hua Rong got up and went to the window, looked intently, and saw people lying on the ground outside the relief hall.


    but-


    No one dies!


    "No, it''s not possible..."


    She looked back at Mo Xie in surprise.


    Mo Xie raised his eyebrows, his consciousness stretched out, and he also discovered the situation outside the relief hall, his face couldn''t help but change.


    "It''s not dead!"


    "How could it be! As long as the condition turns into an emergency, it will take a quarter of an hour at a time, and it will be half an hour at a time. How could they not die? There are at least a few hundred patients in the relief hall, do doctors also have hundreds?" Yu Zi Nan showed an incredulous expression.


    This is simply impossible.


    However, the facts are in front of you, and the cheers of those people are not fake.


    Mo Xie was even more unbelievable than Yan Zinan.


    He is very confident in his poison.


    Even if someone can temporarily suppress them, they cannot suppress so many people at the same time in such a short period of time unless an antidote is developed.


    He observed the people lying on the ground outside the Relief Hall again with his spiritual sense, and confirmed that they were not detoxified, and the poison was still contained in their bodies.


    So how?


    The doctors outside are ordinary people, even if they have cultivation base, their cultivation base is not high.


    If the reason cannot be found outside, then the reason can only be inside.


    Mo Xie couldn''t help poking his consciousness into the relief hall.


    "Poof!"


    He felt a stabbing pain in his head, his throat was sweet, and he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Startled several people in the guest room.


    "Senior Mo, what''s wrong with you?" Yu Zinan asked urgently.


    �� Hua Rong almost called out the word "Master", but suddenly realized before he could say it, and changed his words instantly: "Senior Mo, someone attacked you with spiritual consciousness?"


    They were all in the house, it was impossible for Mo Xie to be injured for no reason.


    Yuan Zinan heard it, and immediately looked around vigilantly: "Who? Who is hiding outside?"


    He hurriedly called the guards to protect them.


    Mo Xie raised her hand to signal them to be quiet: "There are masters in the Relief Hall."


    ��Hua Rong looked slightly cold: "Could it be my cousin?"


    Yu Zinan was startled when he heard the words: "King Lan made a move? Will he find us? Then we have to leave here quickly, if they know what we have done, we will be in trouble, especially Hua Rong Sister, you..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 565： Hug in public

    Chapter 565 Hugged in public


    ��Hua Rong''s face was extremely ugly, and he glared at him: "Shut up! We didn''t do anything! We just came to watch the excitement."


    Frightened by Hua Rong''s appearance, Yan Zinan shrank her neck, and quickly nodded in agreement: "Sister Hua Rong said that we just watched the fun and didn''t know anything. Senior Mo, are you okay?"


    He turned to look at Mo Xie.


    Mo Xie''s face was a little ashamed: "Fortunately, the old man hid quickly. It is not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s retreat first."


    When he said this, his cloudy eyes were full of haze.


    ��Hua Rong nodded.


    Even if she can deny it, if her cousin really chases her here, it will leave a bad impression on the other party, and it is the best policy to leave as soon as possible.


    Several people left in a hurry.


    On the other side, inside the Relief Hall.


    Everyone looked tired, but excited.


    "It''s done! We actually saved everyone! That''s great!"


    "Thanks to Princess Huguo and Mr. Lan, if it weren''t for your participation, many patients would die before we can treat them."


    Everyone looked at Gu Qingluan and Feng Tianlan with admiration.


    Gu Qingluan shook his head with a smile: "It should."


    She saved the last patient. When the last patient reached the last patient, the other person had only one breath left, and it would be impossible for ordinary people to save him. Therefore, it took Gu Qingluan a lot more effort to save him than to save others.


    She stood up slowly, exhausted too much, her body couldn''t help shaking.


    Before she fell down, the warm and firm chest was pressed against her back.


    Gu Qingluan was supported by Feng Tianlan.


    "You are exhausting too much, go to the backyard to rest first." Feng Tianlan could not refuse.


    "I..." Gu Qingluan wanted to say that he was fine, but just as he said a word, he was suddenly lifted off the ground.


    "Be obedient." Feng Tianlan hadn''t been so tough in front of her for a long time.


    There were good-natured laughter all around.


    "Master Lan is right, Princess Huguo, you really should take a good rest."


    "Leave it to us here. Everyone''s condition is temporarily stable, and there should be no major problems."


    "Princess Huguo, your health is important, we still have a tough battle to fight, you can''t fall down, go and rest!"


    Everyone said so, and Gu Qingluan was also aware of his own situation, so he stopped insisting.


    "Put me down, I can walk by myself."


    Resting is fine, but being carried in by someone is unnecessary.


    She wasn''t so weak that she couldn''t walk a few steps.


    Feng Tianlan pursed her lips tightly, hugged her tightly without saying a word, and strode toward the backyard.


    The others randomly found an open space to sit down and rest.


    In fact, they are all exhausted.


    I have never been so tired of saving people once.


    But they don''t complain at all.


    Seeing that all the lives of the patients were saved, and no one died of illness, their mood was so good that they flew up.


    "Everyone is tired, eat something to replenish your strength."


    The crown prince doesn��t know medical skills, so he can��t save patients, so he can only do his best to do logistics work.


    The voice fell, and a group of maids came in with plates.


    Everyone''s stomach growled.


    "His Royal Highness didn''t feel it, but after talking about it, he realized that he was hungry."


    "It smells so good, I can eat three bowls now!"


    Everyone can''t wait to take the bowl.


    "The space is limited, so we didn''t make it too complicated."


    Prince explained.


    "It''s already very rich."


    "That''s right, such a big bowl of noodles has a lot of ingredients in it, which is better than what I eat out of restaurants on weekdays!"


    "Sizzling! Woohoo, it''s so delicious!"


    Everyone picked up their chopsticks and ate with gusto.


    "Send two bowls to Qingluan and Mr. Lan." Qi Tianyou ordered to his servants.


    "yes."


    At this time, Feng Yuanxi and Gu Xiaonan''s dinner was also ready.


    They went to the pharmacy, but found no one there, came out to ask, and found out that Gu Qingluan was exhausted, and Feng Tianlan carried her to the backyard to rest.


    Er Bao looked at each other and hurriedly took dinner to the backyard.


    Feng Tianlan put Gu Qingluan on the bed, squatted down to take off her shoes.


    "No, I''ll just sit down for a while."


    Gu Qingluan retracted her feet to the top.


    Feng Tianlan looked at her quietly.


    "Lie down and rest, will you take it off or should I take it off?"


    "Okay, okay, I''ll take it off."


    Although Gu Qingluan felt that he had done nothing wrong, seeing him with a straight face, he had the illusion of being wronged, and kicked off his shoes: "I want to take a bath."


    Her body is sticky and smells of medicine, maybe there is a virus, even if she sleeps like this, she can''t sleep.


    Feng Tianlan reached out to hug her.


    "No, I''ll just wash in the star space."


    After finishing speaking, before Feng Tianlan nodded, he got into the space of stars.


    Looking at the woman who disappeared out of nowhere, Feng Tianlan''s lips were drawn into a line.


    Boom boom boom!


    The door was knocked.


    "Mother, we made dinner, you open the door, eat something before going to sleep."


    is Gu Xiaonan''s voice.


    Squeak!


    The door opens.


    Gu Xiaonan''s smiling face froze slightly when he saw a figure that was clearly not Gu Qingluan in front of him. He tilted his head back, and then saw Feng Tianlan''s ordinary-looking face with a human skin mask on it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 566： Daddy, you are getting naive

    Chapter 566 Daddy, you are getting naive


    "Daddy, why are you here? Where''s mother?"


    The little face changes as soon as it is said, faster than God''s face change.


    Feng Tianlan glanced lightly at the plates in their hands: "Your mother is taking a bath."


    As for why he is here, there is no need to answer such stupid questions.


    Gu Xiaonan wrinkled her little nose: "Where does mother take a bath? Inside the house? Why don''t you avoid it?"


    Feng Tianlan narrowed her eyes slightly: "She is my wife, what should I avoid?"


    "You guys haven''t married yet, so avoid suspicion, you know!" Gu Xiaonan said unhappily.


    Even if the two are going to get married tomorrow, as long as they don''t get married for a day, they have to abide by the rules of etiquette. How decent is this?


    Feng Tianlan was amused by him: "Give me the food, and you can go back where you came from."


    Said, going to get the tray in Gu Xiaonan''s hand.


    Gu Xiaonan hurriedly backed away with a plate: "No, I want to have dinner with my mother!"


    His small body was extremely flexible, and he got into the room in a hurry.


    Feng Yuanxi glanced at him, shook his head and sighed: "Daddy, you are getting more and more childish."


    As he spoke, he stepped into the room with a tray in his hand.


    Feng Tianlan: "..."


    Outside the house.


    Jing Feng hurriedly looked away, looked at the ground, looked at the sky, ah, today''s sky is exceptionally blue!


    Snapped!


    The door of the room was slammed shut.


    Jing Feng turned his head to look at the door, touched his nose resentfully, and muttered to himself: "Looks like Prince Lan''s Mansion will be lively in the future!"


    "Mother is not in the house, you lied to us?"


    Gu Xiaonan put down the tray, moved his ears, but didn''t hear the sound of water, so he asked Feng Tianlan unhappily.


    Feng Tianlan said quietly: "She is in the space of stars."


    "I see!" Gu Xiaonan let out a long breath of relief.


    Feng Tianlan was speechless again.


    How afraid is this son that he will take advantage of his mother?


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi were not tall enough, so they lifted the tray up to the table, then climbed onto the stool and placed the dishes and bowls and chopsticks in the tray on the table one by one.


    Feng Tianlan went over to help, but Gu Xiaonan waved her away in disgust: "Daddy, we didn''t expect you to come, we only cooked meals for three of you, you should go out and look for something to eat, so you don''t have to wait to see what we eat Hungry."


    Feng Tianlan turned to look at Feng Yuanxi.


    This is a child raised by himself, so it''s impossible to be so ruthless, right?


    Feng Yuanxi said to him seriously: "Daddy, the man and woman cannot meet before they get married."


    Are these two his sons?


    Feng Tianlan''s forehead was throbbing with blue veins, and with a flick of his robe, Da Ma sat on the stool with a golden knife.


    Gu Xiaonan pouted: "You..."


    Before he finished speaking, there was a sudden breath in the room.


    The first and second children sensed it at the same time, and they looked up in unison.


    I saw Gu Qingluan standing not far away in a long white dress, with long black straight hair hanging behind her.


    Perhaps it was because he had just finished taking a bath, so his body was a bit more lazy than usual.


    "Mother!"


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi spoke in unison, and their eyes were also sparkling.


    Gu Qingluan''s heart trembled at the handsome and cute appearance of his two sons, and he couldn''t help but smile with his lips curled up: "Have you prepared your meals?"


    "Yeah, mother, are you tired? Come and eat."


    Gu Xiaonan jumped off the stool and ran over to hold her hand.


    Feng Yuanxi also followed her to hold her other hand.


    The two brought Gu Qingluan to the round table.


    Gu Qingluan looked at the four dishes and one soup on the table, his eyes lit up: "Who made this? Are you two?"


    "Uh-huh!"


    "Son is amazing!"


    Received a compliment, and the two little guys were very happy.


    After taking his seat, Gu Qingluan asked casually: "What were you talking about just now?"


    "It''s nothing, I''m waiting for mother." Gu Xiaonan didn''t want her mother to know the conversation she had just had with her father.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t take it seriously, nodded, glanced at the three bowls of rice, and said: "One bowl is missing, I''ll ask someone to bring another one."


    "Mother, Daddy said he has eaten and is not hungry."


    Gu Xiaonan glanced at Feng Tianlan: "Isn''t it, Daddy?"


    Feng Tianlan gave him a meaningful look.


    Gu Xiaonan looked back without fear.


    "Um."


    A surprise flashed across Gu Xiaonan''s eyes.


    Huh, he actually admitted it?


    Gu Qingluan asked in surprise: "When did you eat?"


    Feng Tianlan said: "Before you come. I have something to deal with. You have to eat with Yuan Xi Xiaonan first. After eating, rest here for a while. I will come back later."


    "Wait a minute." Gu Qingluan straightened his face, "I have something to discuss with you."


    Feng Tianlan saw her expression, and vaguely guessed what she was going to say.


    Sure enough, she went on to say: "You have also seen the situation in Tianjing right now. The plague is rampant, and the people are struggling. If the antidote is not developed as soon as possible, more and more people will die, and Tianjing will also be reduced to hell, so , can our wedding be postponed for some time? We will get married after the plague is resolved?"


    Feng Tianlan wished he could marry her home now, how could he be willing to postpone the wedding.


    It''s just that he also knows the current situation, Qingluan can''t have the intention of getting married.


    Thinking of the divine sense that tested the relief hall just now, his eyes dimmed: "I''ll talk about it after I''m done."


    After speaking, he got up and left.


    "What are you going to do? In a few hours it will be the day of marriage! It will be too late to talk about it then."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 567： say or die

    Chapter 567 Say or Die


    Gu Qingluan thought that Feng Tianlan left in a hurry to avoid this problem.


    She couldn''t help frowning.


    Even if the wedding goes ahead, it''s not the wedding they want.


    What was he thinking about?


    Because of Feng Tianlan''s sudden departure, the atmosphere in the room seemed to be a little more condensed.


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi looked at each other.


    "Mother, eat first, and the food will be cold if you don''t eat it."


    Seeing the faint worry on the immature faces of the sons, Gu Qingluan didn''t want them to worry, and a smile appeared on the corners of his lips, and he picked up the chopsticks: "Well, let''s eat together, the dishes that Xiaonan and Yuanxi worked so hard for are good for my mother." Taste it well to live up to your hard work.��


    Outside the house.


    Feng Tianlan left Jingfeng behind to protect Gu Qingluan''s mother and son, while he flew out of the yard and left the relief hall.


    ��


    "Master, how is your injury?"


    No outsiders were present, so Hua Rong was called Master Mo Xie.


    Mo Xie shook his head: "Fortunately, the old man hid in time, and there is no serious problem. Rong''er, have you thought about what to do next? You really don''t follow my way? Even if you can prevent the two of them from getting married tomorrow, can you prevent them from getting married tomorrow?" Will they get married in the future?"


    ��Hua Rong bit her red lips, with a look of unwillingness in her eyes: "There will be a way! Cousin was just fascinated by her for a while."


    Mo Xie hated iron but steel: "You are so naive! Whether he is infatuated for a while, or something else, if you don''t come to be more ruthless and hit the vital point directly, you will give your rival a chance to prepare. Sooner or later, you will regret it! "


    ��Hua Rong gritted her teeth, showing a struggling face: "Let me think about it again."


    "It''s best to wake up tomorrow morning and you will have the answer. You can''t delay any longer. Being a teacher is for your own good."


    Hua Hua Rong nodded: "I know, thank you Master, if it wasn''t for you this time, I really don''t know what to do."


    Mo Xie waved his hand: "There''s no need to thank you, I''m just you as an apprentice, if you don''t treat me well, who will I treat you well? Go back to the house."


    Hua Rong left and closed the door for him.


    Mo Xie walked to the bed and was about to lie down when suddenly, his whole body tensed up and he shouted sharply, "Who?"


    A powerful coercion swept over him, like a tsunami, hitting him.


    Mo Xie was terrified, and he was busy running his profound energy, ready to attack at any time.


    The breath in the room turned cold, and the air seemed to freeze.


    A slender figure appeared out of thin air.


    Mo Xie''s pupils suddenly constricted.


    "Who are you?"


    He couldn''t see the other person''s face clearly.


    It looks like a man, with some kind of spell cast on his face, as if shrouded in a layer of fog, making it hard to see clearly.


    "The plague in Tianjing is your fault?"


    The visitor asked in a deep voice.


    Mo Xie was shocked.


    How does he know?


    Could it be that the other party was hiding in the dark and eavesdropping just now?


    Although there was a turbulent wave in his heart, he didn''t show any flaws on the surface, his brows were tightly furrowed, and he looked confused: "Plague? Plague is a natural disaster, so what does it have to do with this old man?"


    "Don''t tell the truth? Then die."


    The man''s voice was low and full of murderous intent.


    Mo Xie had never felt such a strong threat, even he could smell the breath of death.


    He has no doubt that the other party will really kill him.


    "Your Excellency is so reckless that you want to kill people? At least let me explain a little bit."


    The poison doctor at this moment has no arrogance at all, and the "old man" has also become "my subordinate".


    While dealing with the opponent, he secretly played tricks.


    "snort!"


    But at this moment, a heavy cold snort sounded, as if it exploded directly in Mo Xie''s mind, making his ears buzzing.


    He was absent for a while.


    Immediately, a pain came from his hand.


    Mo Xie couldn''t help but let out a cry of pain.


    He looked down, his right hand was cut off by a sharp blade and fell to the ground, blood was flowing everywhere, and the fingers on the severed hand twitched slightly.


    The colorless and tasteless medicine spread out from the palm.


    Mo Xie was both shocked and angry.


    He didn''t see when and how this man did it, his right hand just disappeared!


    His right hand, which was about to poison, had already been spotted by the other party!


    "One last chance for you, say or die."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 568： kill

    Chapter 568 Murder


    Mo Xie didn''t dare to say anything, but she didn''t say it all: "Okay, I''ll say it! But after I finish speaking, Your Excellency must let me go!"


    The man didn''t say anything.


    Mo Xie couldn''t help but said: "If you say it is death, and if you don''t say it, you are death, then why should I speak again?"


    "Okay, I promise you."


    Mo Xie took a light breath, with cold sweat running down his forehead, and haze in his eyes: "That''s right, I created the plague in Tianjing!"


    "Why?"


    Mo Xie said: "I want to be famous! They can''t cure the plague. When the whole city is in crisis, I will appear again and save everyone from the fire and water, and I will become famous in one fell swoop, and I will gain both fame and fortune!"


    His eyes were full of desire.


    Standing not far away, Feng Tianlan''s eyes flickered.


    He didn''t care what the other party was thinking, he almost delayed his wedding with Qingluan, he deserved to die.


    "The antidote."


    Mo Xie didn''t directly take out the antidote: "Why do you want the antidote? Don''t you want to be famous too? In another day, I will naturally come forward to save those who are sick."


    "Don''t worry too much, give me the antidote."


    Under the strong pressure of the opponent, Mo Xie didn''t dare to resist, so he could only take out the antidote aggrievedly: "This is the only thing in me."


    After Feng Tianlan got the antidote, he raised his hand, and a purple light flew towards Mo Xie.


    Mo Xie''s pupils dilated: "You broke your promise!"


    He struggled to avoid it.


    But the body seems to be imprisoned, unable to dodge.


    Boom!


    Purple light fell on him.


    Mo Xie''s body flew upside down and hit the door.


    There was a bang, the door was knocked down, and others flew out of the guest room and hit the opposite door.


    Feng Tianlan glanced at the other party with his divine sense, and after confirming that the other party was out of breath, he raised his hand and flew out from the opened window.


    After a while, the door of a guest room not far away was opened.


    Hua Rong walked out with a pale face.


    Seeing Mo Xie lying crookedly on the ground, her breath became a little short of breath.


    She ran to Mo Xie''s side, and found that the other person''s breath was gone, and her face turned very pale.


    She didn''t give up, she got on the master''s pulse.


    Pulse is motionless.


    Master is dead?


    No!


    Master will not die like this!


    ��Hua Rong remembered that Master once told her about a kung fu that could make people appear to be in suspended animation.


    Maybe Master is just suspended animation now.


    She has to heal Master''s trauma first.


    If not, even if the master is a fake death now, it will become a real death soon.


    ��


    Yuanxi and Xiaonan''s cooking skills are so good, Gu Qingluan accidentally ate too much and couldn''t sleep.


    So, after taking a elixir to restore profound strength, she prepared to go outside to see the situation.


    Jing Feng blocked the door: "Miss Gu, the master told you to rest indoors and stop working hard."


    "Are you sure you want to stop me?"


    Gu Qingluan raised an eyebrow at him.


    No extra expressions.


    Jing Feng felt palpitations.


    Blocking the master''s sweetheart?


    Although this is what the master meant, if Miss Gu wanted to punish him, the master would definitely be on her side.


    After hesitating for a moment, he silently stepped aside.


    Gu Qingluan pursed her lips and walked over slowly.


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi were naturally accompanied.


    Arriving in the lobby, Gu Qingluan found that there were many fewer doctors. She thought the doctor had gone back to rest.


    However, she noticed that some people were worried. When she asked, she realized that the plague outbreak was not only here in the relief hall, but in the whole city.


    As of a quarter of an hour ago, according to incomplete statistics, thousands of people in the city had died due to the plague.


    And there are countless people who are dying and dying at any time.


    Most of the doctors in the Relief Hall were sent out to rescue those critically ill patients.


    It''s just that the number of doctors in the relief hall is limited. Even if wave after wave of doctors follow suit, it is still a drop in the bucket in terms of the number of patients.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t expect the situation to be so much more serious than he expected, and he couldn''t relax immediately.


    "You two go back to the house to rest, I''ll go outside and have a look."


    "We are not tired, we can go out with mother!"


    Gu Xiaonan opened his bright eyes and said.


    Feng Yuanxi nodded in agreement.


    Gu Qingluan saw that they were in good spirits, so he stopped talking nonsense with them at the moment: "Let''s go together, Xiaonan can help me later."


    Feng Yuanxi said: "I can do it too!"


    Although what he is best at is not medical skills, but he is willing to learn, and he believes that he can also help mother.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 569： stop running around my bride

    Chapter 569 Stop running around, my bride


    Gu Qingluan rubbed his head with a smile: "Okay, Yuanxi will also help."


    They just walked to the door when they met Feng Tianlan who was coming back.


    Gu Qingluan was taken aback.


    Feng Tianlan narrowed his eyes slightly: "Where are you going?"


    Gu Qingluan came back to his senses and replied: "Go outside and have a look. I heard that the plague broke out and the situation is very serious."


    "No need to go, tomorrow will be better."


    Gu Qingluan was puzzled: "What do you mean?"


    "I found the antidote. With the antidote, the plague will be brought under control, and tomorrow''s wedding can be held as usual."


    Gu Qingluan was very surprised: "Where did you find the antidote? Where is the antidote? Let me see!"


    Feng Tianlan told her roughly what had happened. After they rescued all the patients in the relief hall, a spirit sneaked in to peep, and he discovered that he had left a mark on the spirit of the other party. Go to that person and get the antidote from him.


    Although he said it lightly, Gu Qingluan knew that things were not as easy as he said.


    What made her angry was that the plague was not a natural disaster, but a man-made disaster.


    For the sake of fame and fortune, so many people have been harmed, and one hundred times of death is not enough.


    It''s a pity that he was beaten to death by Feng Tianlan''s palm.


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi also looked angry. It is hard to imagine why there are such villains in the world who regard human life as worthless and poison the common people in a city just for their own selfish desires.


    Gu Qingluan touched their heads to comfort them.


    "I gave the antidote to Prince Qi. He had the imperial physician examine it, and there is no problem. Now we are sending more people to prepare it. After taking the antidote, everyone will recover naturally."


    Feng Tianlan looked at her deeply: "Go back to the Junfu now?"


    Gu Qingluan opened his mouth, wanting to say something.


    The other party has arranged everything clearly. If she refuses again, it seems that it will make people think too much?


    But, can it really return to normal in one night?


    Gu Qingluan still felt that it was too dreamy.


    The fierce plague is coming to an end so soon?


    "Don''t you want to marry me?"


    Seeing that she didn''t agree, Feng Tianlan''s eyes dimmed, showing a little bit of displeasure.


    Gu Xiaonan immediately looked at him vigilantly, if he dared to do something to his mother, he would definitely not stand by and watch!


    "Of course not. Since I promised you, I won''t break my promise." Gu Qingluan saw his nervousness and concern from his eyes, his heart softened, he put aside those entanglements, and slightly raised the corners of his lips, "If you are not afraid of tomorrow There are not many guests attending the banquet, so let��s hold it as scheduled.��


    Feng Tianlan''s eyes are soft little by little, like snow in early spring, slowly melting under the sunshine.


    He smiled lightly: "I''m afraid I don''t have enough seats."


    As he spoke, he stepped forward to grab Gu Qingluan''s hand.


    "Wait a minute! A man and a woman cannot see each other before they get married. Daddy, you have already made an exception. You can no longer hold your mother."


    Gu Xiaonan pulled Gu Qingluan''s hand to hide.


    Feng Tianlan looked down at Gu Xiaonan.


    Gu Xiaonan stood in front of Gu Qingluan, looking at him fearlessly.


    Afraid that the father and son would fight, Gu Qingluan coughed softly: "Xiao Nan is right, how about this, I will go back to their mansion with them first, and you will go back to your own mansion too."


    Feng Tianlan took a deep look at Gu Xiaonan: "Forget it, so many days have passed, it''s only a few hours, there is no rush."


    Gu Xiaonan felt that Daddy was provoking him!


    Hmph, even if we get married, I am also mother''s closest son, and in mother''s mind, my status must be ahead of my father''s!


    Feng Tianlan turned his eyes and glanced at Jingfeng standing behind: "Let Jingfeng take you back."


    Gu Qingluan nodded.


    Suddenly, Feng Tianlan approached, her face was almost pressed against Gu Qingluan''s, her breath intertwined: "Stop running around, my bride."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 570： Make all the girls in Tianjing envy you

    Chapter 570 Make all the girls in Tianjing envy you


    The warm breath was wrapped in the familiar cold fragrance, and the man''s deep and **** voice, like silk and music, penetrated into Gu Qingluan''s ears.


    Her face suddenly became hot.


    Gu Xiaonan was sandwiched between the two, her face was squeezed out of shape, and she pushed Feng Tianlan angrily: "Ugh, stinky daddy, let''s play!"


    Feng Tianlan kissed Gu Qingluan''s red lips, and quickly retreated.


    "Let''s go, it''s getting late."


    He said with a smile in the corner of his eyes.


    Gu Qingluan gave him a sideways look shyly and annoyed.


    This guy, don''t you know how to be more prudent in front of your son?


    Smile, laugh, laugh!


    She took Xiao Nan who was about to hit someone, and the hand of the obedient Yuan Xi, and walked towards the carriage parked beside her.


    Jing Feng coughed lightly twice, stepped forward to bid farewell to Feng Tianlan.


    Feng Tianlan quietly followed behind the carriage until he watched Gu Qingluan and the two children enter the palace, then turned and left.


    After Gu Qingluan returned to the Jun Mansion, he was still worried about the situation outside.


    But she promised Feng Tianlan that she would not sneak out again, so she resisted the urge to run out.


    Recalling what he said before the separation in his mind, a complicated feeling of getting married soon came to his heart.


    Tossed and turned in bed for most of the night before falling into a faint dream.


    It felt like she hadn''t slept for long, Mint and Qianhuan Qianxi came into the room to wake her up.


    Gu Qingluan''s cultivation base is profound, it doesn''t matter even if he doesn''t sleep all night.


    But I don��t know if saving people yesterday was too exhausting. When I woke up today, I felt weak and my head was groggy.


    "Master, could it be that you are sick?" Qian Huan asked worriedly.


    "Ah, are you sick? The servant called someone to show the master. Today is your big day, so don''t be careless."


    Qianxi turned around and wanted to find a doctor.


    "No need, I just didn''t sleep well."


    Gu Qingluan is very clear about her body, she is not sick, she is exhausted physically, and her mood fluctuated a lot last night, which is why she looks so listless.


    The maidservants breathed a sigh of relief.


    Qianxi teased: "Could it be that master was so excited last night that he couldn''t sleep?"


    Gu Qingluan glanced at her: "Little girl is talking nonsense, believe it or not, I will seal your mouth?"


    Qianxi made a fearful expression: "Qianxi dare not, master forgive me."


    Then he turned his head and winked at Qian Huan.


    Doesn''t look scared.


    Having been with Gu Qingluan for a long time, he knows the master''s temperament best. He looks cold, but in fact he is very easy-going. He never beats and scolds servants at will, and moderate jokes will not cause the master''s displeasure.


    Gu Qingluan gave her a helpless look: "There are no rules!"


    "The master''s lesson is that the slaves will pay attention next time."


    Qian Xi answered quickly.


    Gu Qingluan ate a panacea, replenished his physical strength and profound strength, and his spirit improved a lot.


    Then she was pulled to the dressing table by three maids.


    Gu Qingluan turned around and asked them worriedly: "How is it outside? Is the plague under control?"


    Mint knew what she was concerned about, and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, master, it''s under control. The crown prince took people to dispense medicine overnight and distributed it to those who had the disease. After taking the medicine, the patient''s body recovered quickly. Up to now In the morning, there are only a small number of people who have not received the medicine, but it will not take long before they can get the medicine."


    The stone that had been pressing on Gu Qingluan''s heart was finally let go.


    "Master, you don''t have to worry about outside matters. Today I will be your bride with peace of mind, and you will be envied by all the girls in Tianjing!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 571： The groom is here

    Chapter 571 The groom is here


    Qianxi smiled and pressed her on the cloth pier.


    "Yes, master, put aside your other matters today, don''t worry about it." Mint smiled, and picked up a rosewood comb from the dressing table.


    Gu Qingluan pursed her lips and smiled: "Okay, then I don''t care."


    "now it''s right!"


    The three girls looked at each other and smiled, and then tried their best to dress up their master as the most beautiful bride in the world.


    I don''t know how long it took, Mint said softly: "Okay, take a look, master, are you satisfied?"


    Gu Qingluan opened his eyes and was slightly taken aback when he saw himself in the mirror.


    She usually wears no makeup, because her practice will eliminate impurities in her body. Even without makeup, her complexion is very good, her skin is white and flawless, and her lips are naturally pink. At this moment, her lips are painted red, which is much more. Bright and solemn, Qingdai powder makeup, as if walking out of a painting, is more eye-catching than usual.


    "Is the master stunned by his beauty? Is the craftsmanship of the servants okay?"


    Qianxi asked with a smile.


    Gu Qingluan came back to his senses, and squinted at her through the mirror.


    Qianxi reacted and quickly covered her mouth.


    The slave will definitely stop teasing the master!


    She looked at Gu Qingluan with wet eyes, begging.


    How could Gu Qingluan really blame her? Qianxi''s mouth is too eloquent. Anyone dares to say that if you don''t restrain yourself, you will get into trouble sooner or later.


    She turned her gaze back to the mirror.


    In fact, the makeup that the maids put on her was not too heavy, except for her lips, which were too gorgeous.


    Mint saw where her eyes fell, and guessed what she was thinking, and immediately said: "Today is a happy day, everything should be red, so that it has a good meaning."


    Gu Qingluan had no choice but to give up after hearing the words.


    Squeak!


    The door was slowly pushed open.


    Two small heads poked in.


    Mint looked back and greeted them with a smile.


    So, Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi got into the house.


    Gu Qingluan stood up and turned around.


    Gu Xiaonan''s eyes lit up immediately: "Mother is so beautiful!"


    Feng Yuanxi nodded in agreement: "Mother is the most beautiful!"


    The two little guys never let go of any opportunity to praise Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan could feel his ears callused, but he was still amused by them.


    Qianxi smiled and said, "It will be even more beautiful when you put on the wedding dress!"


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi deeply agree with this.


    They have seen their mother in a wedding dress before, it is really beautiful.


    "Mother, hurry up and put on your wedding dress!"


    They couldn''t wait to see how their mother would look in their wedding dress. Today must be even better!


    When Gu Qingluan put on her wedding dress and came out of the inner room, everyone in the room was stunned.


    Everyone''s eyes showed surprise.


    beautiful!


    It''s so beautiful!


    Gu Qingluan raised her eyebrows, isn''t this reaction too exaggerated?


    She just changed clothes.


    She coughed lightly: "Have you seen enough?"


    "Not enough! Never enough!" Gu Xiaonan said crisply.


    The maidservants came back to their senses, laughing constantly: "The master is so beautiful, how can I see enough?"


    Gu Qingluan didn''t want to talk to them. Today they saw that they were in a good mood and became more courageous, so they teased themselves again and again.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door outside.


    is the voice of Xi Po.


    "The groom is here, is the bride ready?"


    "Ready!" Qianxi replied.


    Qian Huan quickly picked up the red hijab next to her and put it on top of Gu Qingluan''s head.


    Outside the door, there was a commotion.


    Gu Qingluan, whose sight was blocked by the red hijab, had a sudden heartbeat.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 572： Robbed His Royal Highness Lan Wang

    Chapter 572 Robbed His Royal Highness Lan Wang


    Yesterday, the city of Tianjing was full of panic, like purgatory on earth.


    Today, it is peaceful and festive.


    The street is full of people coming and going, very lively.


    Everyone had bright smiles on their faces.


    Many people crowded towards the Junfu.


    Extending from the main street outside Junfu Gate, the whole station is full of people.


    Everyone is waiting to see the scene of Gu Qingluan getting married.


    No wonder they were so excited.


    That is the princess protecting the country, the princess who saved the people of Tianjing once again!


    Gu Qingluan didn''t know that Feng Tianlan gave her the credit for the antidote.


    He didn''t reveal Mo Xie''s ambition, when he gave the antidote to the crown prince, he told him that it was given by Gu Qingluan.


    Qi Tianyou didn''t take the credit for himself and told the outside world the truth.


    Thus, the people in Tianjing City thought it was Gu Qingluan who once again turned the tide and saved everyone.


    To them, Princess Protector is their god!


    Now that Princess Protector is about to get married, how could they miss such a grand occasion?


    They were not eligible to enter the banquet, so they planned to send their blessings to her on this long street.


    There was a sound of beating gongs and drums, and the onlookers on both sides of the street stretched their necks excitedly to look at the source of the sound.


    "Is the groom here? Is the groom here?"


    "Hiss! Is that the groom? So... so handsome!"


    "Don''t tiptoe in front, we can''t see behind!"


    "What does the groom look like? I heard that the groom is also very good-looking. Is he really that good-looking?"


    "Ah! I saw it! My God! Is that the groom? He looks too good-looking! It''s like a **** descended into the world! He is countless times more beautiful than the prince!"


    "Tsk, have you seen the prince? It looks countless times better, it''s too exaggerated!"


    Various discussions filled the crowd.


    Everyone was shocked by the appearance of the man on horseback.


    Today, Feng Tianlan no longer hides her appearance.


    The real face really shocked the people of Tianjing City.


    Everyone felt that no matter their status, at least in terms of appearance, the groom and Princess Huguo were as good as each other, and they were a perfect match.


    "Wait, why do I think this person looks familiar?"


    "It''s very familiar, like that one, but it''s impossible? How could he appear here!"


    "This appearance, this aura, who else can have it except the one from Tiansheng Dynasty?"


    "Who is it really? Hey! No wonder the prince refused to reveal his identity before, but I didn''t expect it to be him!"


    "Who are you talking about? It was rumored before that the groom''s identity is extraordinary, it seems that you know it?"


    "Before he didn''t show his true colors to others, probably because he didn''t want to be discovered, but now he should be willing to make it public, right? If I say it, it shouldn''t be a problem, right?"


    "The way I see it, he wants everyone to know!"


    "Who are you talking about?"


    Some people who don''t know were confused by their words and asked impatiently.


    "His Royal Highness Lan! The most mysterious and powerful His Royal Highness Lan in the Tiansheng Dynasty! It is Mr. Lan!"


    "What? He is His Royal Highness Lan Wang? Are you sure?"


    "Of course I''m sure! I''ve been to the Heavenly Holy Dynasty before, and I was fortunate enough to meet him from a distance. With such a stunning appearance and demeanor, I will never admit it!"


    As soon as the news spread, everyone was excited like boiling water.


    Who doesn''t know the Heavenly Saint Lan King!


    Even a three-year-old child has heard of King Lan''s reputation.


    They thought about it, but they didn''t expect that the princess who protects the country will marry is the most insurmountable His Royal Highness Lan Wang!


    Everyone was extremely excited.


    "King Lan, Mr. Lan...so you already told us who you are! I didn''t think of it!"


    "Hey, who isn''t! It''s just that the Heavenly Holy Dynasty is such a huge existence for our Chengyuan Kingdom. Who would have imagined that Princess Huguo would be involved with His Royal Highness King Lan!"


    "Hahaha! You are worthy of being the princess of the country! I snatched His Royal Highness King Lan! The princess of the country is mighty!"


    "That''s right! The Princess Protector is mighty!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 573： invite grandpa

    Chapter 573 Invite the grandfather


    Lan Wang is known as the most beautiful man in the world, his appearance is rare in the world, coupled with his extremely noble status, his incomparable strength, and his unfailing attitude towards women, he is called the most difficult to chase after.


    Everyone is discussing in private what kind of woman can pick this "flower".


    The most mentioned ones are either the daughters of the holy capital, or the ladies of the various sects.


    For this reason, everyone has argued many times.


    People in Tianjing also gossip, and discussions are inevitable after dinner.


    Before, some people speculated whether Gu Lingxue would become King Lan''s woman.


    But I never expected that that person would be Gu Qingluan!


    Everyone blushed with excitement, as if they were the ones who were going to marry King Lan.


    No one will ever question whether the groom is worthy of Gu Qingluan.


    Everyone praises the two men and women for their looks, a match made in heaven.


    All kinds of posthumous and beautiful words are endless.


    Feng Tianlan was satisfied when he heard everyone''s words while passing by on horseback.


    However, this is not enough!


    He wants Qingluan to be the most beautiful bride in Tianjing, and no one will ever have the nerve to mock her past!


    Behind Feng Tianlan, in addition to the normal welcoming team, there was also a team carrying boxes.


    After appreciating the peerless face of the groom, everyone noticed the team carrying the boxes. At first glance, they couldn''t see the tail.


    "The so many boxes in the welcoming team are the betrothal gifts?"


    "It must be a dowry gift! A few days ago, I didn''t hear that anyone came to the Jun''s mansion to make an appointment. It must have been negotiated to bring the dowry gift on the wedding day."


    When a man and a woman get married, three letters and six ceremonies are required. The fourth of the six ceremonies is Na Zheng, that is, the dowry is sent to the woman''s home.


    But because of the rush of time, and the special relationship and identity between Gu Qingluan and Feng Tianlan, some steps were omitted or the order was changed.


    Although there will be another wedding in the holy capital, he still wants to give her the best possible wedding in Tianjing. Part of the reason why he is busy these days is to prepare these dowry gifts.


    Hua Rong stood in the crowd, surrounded by Ah Cheng and other guards to prevent others from bumping into her.


    She didn''t care who was standing around her at all, she looked at the man from far to near with her eyes, feeling extremely uncomfortable.


    In order to stop them, she did not hesitate to poison so many innocent people, but in the end, she still couldn''t stop her cousin from marrying Gu Qingluan?


    Obviously the scene in the city was miserable yesterday, but he didn''t even want to postpone it for a few days. He couldn''t wait to welcome the bride, so he cared so much about that woman?


    His expression had told her the answer.


    She had never seen such an obvious smile on Feng Tianlan''s face.


    From the eyebrows to the corners of the mouth, everything reveals joy, not a sneer or a fake smile, but the kind from the heart.


    ��Hua Rong''s heart seemed to be stirred back and forth by an iron pestle, and it was extremely painful; it also seemed to be burning like a fire, and she was mad with jealousy.


    No, the cousin is hers!


    She won''t just give up!


    Hua Rong''s eyes burst out with astonishing light.


    Just as she was about to leave, Feng Tianlan arrived outside the gate of the Jun Mansion.


    A sedan chair that had been following not far away also stopped.


    Everyone was wondering what this sedan chair was used for. The sedan chair has a simple appearance and is based on dark blue, which is incompatible with the wedding ceremony.


    At this time, someone bent down and lifted the curtain of the sedan chair.


    The onlookers couldn''t help but stretch their necks to look there.


    An old man emerged from the sedan chair.


    Everyone is guessing who this old man is.


    When Hua Rong saw him, his face changed suddenly.


    "how come��"


    My cousin invited my grandfather over here!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 574： Nine hundred and ninety-nine dowry

    Chapter 574 Nine hundred and ninety-nine carrying the dowry


    Wang Wenzhuo, the old ancestor of the Wang family, that is, Feng Tianlan''s maternal ancestor, has lived in seclusion for many years and was once a famous figure. Even if Wang Haoqing is in power now, everyone will never forget Wang Wenzhuo.


    He was once an influential figure who has amazed a generation, and his status is aloof. A casual sentence from him is more effective than ten sentences from the current head of the Wang family.


    But since his seclusion, even Wang Haoqing, the son of the head of the family, has had a hard time seeing him.


    ��Hua Rong last saw her grandfather ten years ago.


    She never thought that her cousin would invite him over!


    If there is no elder here, she can still use this to laugh at Gu Qingluan.


    Now that the grandfather is here, this marriage can be said to have the consent of the elders, and it can no longer be an excuse for her to verbally attack Gu Qingluan.


    Why did the grandfather come?


    Does he think that woman is worthy of his cousin?


    She almost gritted her teeth, with jealousy and hatred in her eyes.


    Unexpectedly, my cousin even alarmed my grandfather because of this woman, Gu Qingluan!


    Through the introduction, the passers-by and neighbors around also knew the identity of Wang Wenzhuo, and there was an uproar.


    "It turned out to be the ancestor of the royal family of Shengdu! The grandparent of His Royal Highness King Lan! It seems that King Lan really cares about Princess Huguo!"


    "Who doesn''t love a woman like Princess Huguo? If His Highness Prince Lan despises her, Princess Huguo probably won''t marry him."


    "That''s true. Princess Huguo deserves the best. His Royal Highness Lan is quite reasonable. If he dares to neglect Princess Huguo, some people will come to **** her!"


    For a wedding, there is a huge difference whether there are elders present or not.


    Since ancient times, major marriages have been ordered by the parents and the words of the matchmaker. Only with the blessings of the elders can it be perfect.


    It doesn''t matter if the Gu family behind Gu Qingluan doesn''t mention it, they almost had a fight with her to the point of life and death. Even if they bless, they probably won''t be sincere.


    And His Royal Highness King Lan''s home is far away in the Holy Capital, but the wedding was held in Tianjing. They inevitably wondered secretly��whether the Holy Capital disagreed?


    This marriage spans two countries. To the people of Tianjing, they are like the natal family of the princess who protects the country. The more the groom officials value her, the happier they are.


    Now that the ancestors of the Wang family brought people here to hire them, they felt relieved.


    Boxes of heavy betrothal gifts were carried to the open space in the front yard of the Jun Mansion. A bystander outside the door watched the last box being carried in and exclaimed: "I just counted it, and there are nine hundred and ninety-nine. ! What a big handwriting!"


    What kind of status is King Lan? They don''t think it''s strange to send so many betrothal gifts!


    But I have to admit��I am so sour!


    A servant stood in front of the door, reading the gift list in his hand, jewelry and jade, antique calligraphy and painting, ninth-grade elixirs, even holy elixir and holy artifacts, as well as many rare treasures, including medicinal materials, ores, etc. , In addition, there are fertile fields and shops. After listening to a long list, everyone''s eyeballs almost fell to the ground.


    It''s so rich!


    ��I have lived for most of my life, and I have never heard of a company with so many betrothal gifts.��


    "It''s not just a lot, what''s even more astonishing is the preciousness of those dowry gifts, okay? Just take out any one and it''s worth a fortune. If you put it together, you can buy a country!"


    Everyone was amazed.


    If Feng Tianlan''s identity is not revealed, they may question the authenticity of the dowry.


    Now that he is known as His Royal Highness King Lan of the Heavenly Sacred Dynasty, there is absolutely no possibility of falsification of this gift list.


    "I''m afraid that if the princess gets married, she won''t be able to receive so many betrothal gifts?"


    After all, how many people in the world can be as rich as King Lan and value the woman so much!


    Princess Huguo is so lucky to find a man who loves her so much!


    Everyone is radiant and their eyes are shining, happy for her.


    Gu Qiner and Gu Sier stood in the crowd, extremely envious.


    Especially Gu Sier, his heart was burning with jealousy, and he was so sour.


    "I don''t know what kind of luck Gu Qingluan has had. It''s nothing more than turning from a waste to a cultivation genius. The scandal back then can be turned into a good thing, and he climbed up to a figure like a banished fairy like His Royal Highness Lan Wang!"


    Gu Qin''er whispered: "Let''s say a few words less, big sister is in a difficult situation now, if you can''t control your mouth anymore, you will only cause trouble to your upper body."


    Gu Si''er rolled her eyes at her: "I don''t need you!"


    Since the old man of the Gu family gave Gu Qiner the wedding invitation of Gu Qingluan''s marriage, she has no good feelings for this elder sister of a compatriot.


    During this period of time, she tried her best, but failed to get a wedding invitation. She thought that Gu Qingluan''s wedding ceremony would be canceled due to the plague, and she secretly gloated. Gu Qingluan''s wedding was also held as scheduled.


    Gu Sier, who couldn''t see the joke, was furious at the moment.


    Just then, she was hit by someone.


    Gu Sier was getting angry, and immediately reached out to grab the guy who bumped into her and ran away: "Are you blind? Do you know who this lady is? How dare you hit this lady!"


    The other party looked back at her coldly, shook her wrist, and shook her away: "Get out!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 575： white haired man

    Chapter 575 White-haired man


    Gu Sier was taken aback by the other party''s cold eyes, and fell backwards without any precautions.


    Fortunately, the crowd was crowded at the moment, and there were other people behind her. The fall did not fall to the ground, but hit other people.


    Gu Si''er was already full of anger, almost fell down, her pretty face was flushed with anger, and after standing still, she went to chase someone, cursing in her mouth.


    The crowd was crowded, and in the blink of an eye, the person who bumped into her was already one foot away, with several people in between.


    Gu Si''er was not reconciled, and pushed through the crowd to catch up.


    Gu Qiner glanced at her, hesitated for a moment, and decided not to chase her.


    Xiaoqi should grow up too, no one can follow her forever and wipe her ass.


    In front, Hua Rong walked away quickly with a livid face.


    A Cheng cleared the way for her, and Han Yuehu stood by her side.


    She couldn''t stand it anymore.


    My cousin''s behavior far exceeded her expectations.


    It doesn��t count if you invite your grandfather, but he actually gave such a shockingly generous dowry!


    Even if it is a princess who marries the Heavenly Sacred Dynasty, such a betrothal gift cannot be given!


    Many of them are rare treasures, and they will be robbed at the auction. Any one is enough to eat for several lifetimes, but my cousin gave them all to that woman!


    Moreover, there are several treasures inside, which were given by the aunt to the cousin, saying that they are family heirlooms for the daughter-in-law in the future. She always thought that those treasures would be hers, but now they are all on the gift list!


    She didn''t want to admit it anymore, but she had to believe that Gu Qingluan was special to her cousin.


    She must stop their wedding ceremony.


    Once they get married, there is no room for maneuver!


    "I told you to stop, do you hear me?"


    There was a bluffing shout behind him.


    Hua Rong''s eyes flashed with impatience: "Ah Cheng, I don''t want to hear her voice again."


    A Cheng: "Yes!"


    His figure swayed for a while, disappeared from the spot, and appeared in front of Gu Sier a few feet away in the next instant.


    Gu Si''er was taken aback, she keenly caught a killing intent, couldn''t help but stop, and even backed away: "You...what do you want to do? Let me tell you, I am Miss Gu, if you dare to hurt me In the slightest, the Gu family will never let you go."


    Ah Cheng raised his hand expressionlessly.


    A white light shot towards Gu Sier.


    Gu Sier screamed, grabbed the maidservant next to her to block herself, then turned and ran away.


    Behind him, the maidservant��s screams sounded.


    Gu Sier''s face turned pale with fright, and he howled loudly: "Help! Help!"


    However, at this moment, everyone''s attention was on the gate of the Jun Mansion, and the noise drowned out her call for help.


    Gu Sier felt a strong wind approaching from behind, her little face showed a fearful expression, and she was so frightened that she twisted.


    boom!


    There was a sharp pain in the back.


    Gu Sier let out a miserable scream, her body was knocked away by the momentum, and hit the open space in front of her like a sandbag.


    It''s a distance away from the crowded places, so it doesn''t attract anyone''s attention.


    After killing the man, Ah Cheng turned around and returned to Hua Rong''s side without any change in expression.


    Yuan Hua Rong left without even looking at it.


    ��


    Qianyunju.


    The servant girl ran in panting and told Gu Qingluan about the situation at the door.


    Hearing that the ancestors of the Wang family had personally come from the distant Heavenly Holy Dynasty to be hired, she was stunned for a moment.


    "Not only that, master, you haven''t heard what is on the gift list. There are a total of nine hundred and ninety-nine dowry gifts, and the value is immeasurable. Everyone says that the princess does not have such a style when she gets married. Does the groom really care about you, master?" .��


    The servant girl smiled from ear to ear, as if she got the benefit.


    Other people in the room were also happy for Gu Qingluan.


    This shows that the groom attaches great importance to the bride, so that their master will not be wronged when they marry.


    Gu Xiaonan said to Feng Yuanxi: "Dad did a good job this time, he didn''t embarrass mother."


    Feng Yuanxi replied in a low voice: "Father put a lot of effort into preparing for this wedding. I heard from Uncle Jingfeng that he spent a huge amount of money to have the treasures in the storehouse of Prince Lan''s Mansion rushed over through the teleportation array. Moreover, during this period of time, Dad had people collect many rare treasures and added them to the gift list."


    Gu Xiaonan showed a satisfied smile: "It''s not too bad!"


    Gu Qingluan, the elder of the Gu family, did not admit it, so no one contacted the hired person.


    The servant asked Gu Qingluan: "Master, do you want the groom to come in?"


    This is the first time Xipo has encountered such a situation, she thought: Who can refuse such a groom?


    Gu Qingluan was about to speak when suddenly a voice came in.


    "It would be too easy to just marry our little Qingluan away!"


    This voice...


    Gu Qingluan suddenly opened his eyes wide and looked out of the house.


    Although her eyes are blocked by the red hijab, her consciousness can still see outside.


    A black figure descended from the sky.


    The people in Qianyun Juli might as well have some people fall from the sky and stand in front of Gu Qingluan one after another, looking at the approacher with vigilance.


    The other party landed in the courtyard, wearing a black robe embroidered with dark patterns, tall and straight.


    The first thing that attracts attention is that he has white hair, like an old man.


    However, looking at his face, it is as smooth as an egg that has been peeled off its shell. He looks like he is in his twenties or thirties.


    Such a strange contrast makes him even more mysterious.


    The girls could not help but stare blankly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 576： reluctant?

    Chapter 576 Reluctant?


    Gu Xiaonan felt that the other party''s voice was familiar, and when he saw the other party''s appearance clearly, he ran out excitedly.


    Qianhuanqianxi and the others had no time to stop it.


    "Grandpa Han!"


    Gu Xiaonan rushed towards the opponent like a small cannonball, and with a snap, hugged the opponent''s thigh passionately.


    "Little guy, did you miss me?"


    The man in black robe showed a faint smile on his rebellious face, picked up the little guy, and held it high above his head.


    Gu Xiaonan laughed like a silver bell: "I want to!"


    The answering voice was particularly loud.


    The man in black robe laughed loudly, very satisfied with Gu Xiaonan''s answer.


    He weighed Gu Xiaonan with his hands: "Fat."


    Gu Xiaonan glared at him dissatisfied, his black grape-like eyes widened: "It''s not fat, it''s growing taller!"


    The man in black robe took a look at him, put him back on the ground, looked down at him, and nodded with a smile: "Well, it has indeed grown taller!"


    Gu Qingluan walked into the yard and asked in surprise, "Uncle Han, why are you here?"


    The other people in the courtyard finally came to their senses, with surprise in their eyes.


    Xiao Nan called this black-robed man Grandpa, and the master called him Uncle. Could it be that he is really an elder?


    Although his hair is all white, his face looks too young, he really doesn''t look like an old man in his decades. What secret recipe is needed to maintain it so well!


    While thinking wildly, everyone lowered their guard a little.


    Master and Xiao Nan are very familiar with him, presumably he is not here to make trouble.


    The white-haired black-clothed man, that is, Han Xiao raised his eyebrows and said displeasedly, "You don''t invite me for such an important matter as your marriage, so I can only come by myself."


    Gu Qingluan was a little embarrassed: "I thought you didn''t like to come to this kind of occasion."


    "Tsk, you think I''m as easy to deceive as old man Huang?" Han Xiao snorted softly, narrowing his eyes slightly.


    Gu Qingluan rubbed his nose: "Actually, there will be another one in the future, and it will be held by the man. I think this wedding is in a hurry, so I won''t invite you. I will invite you when I am fully prepared next time."


    "Hmph, if I hadn''t heard the news by chance, wouldn''t it be a done deal, and the boy would be taken advantage of for nothing?"


    Han Xiao showed displeasure, Xiao Qingluan is such a good girl, how can she marry anyone casually, at least she has to pass his test.


    "Grandpa Han, I have already tested it. Daddy treats mother very well."


    At this moment, Gu Xiaonan suddenly spoke for Feng Tianlan.


    Han Xiao had inquired about the groom''s identity on the way here, and knew that the other party was Xiao Nan''s biological father and also the King Lan of the Tiansheng Dynasty. According to common sense, it was a good ending for the two to get together.


    But as Gu Qingluan''s elder, he is like an old father. He feels that his "daughter" is so good that no brat is worthy of her. nose.


    Seeing that Gu Xiaonan was coaxed by Feng Tianlan, his long and narrow eyes flashed brightly, he lowered his head and patted Xiaonan''s head: "You are still young, you don''t understand, many men look different before and after marriage."


    Gu Xiaonan really didn''t understand.


    He has lived on the Island of No Return since he was a child, and has never seen the changes of a man before and after marriage.


    However, Dad shouldn��t change, right?


    If father dares to bully mother, he will immediately take mother and run away from home!


    Han Xiao''s aura is too strong, but the auspicious time is approaching, and the groom''s officer is still stopped outside, Xi Po can only bite the bullet and go forward to remind him.


    Han laughed and said, "I''ll go meet the groom''s officer for a while."


    Gu Qingluan''s heart tightened when he heard the words, and he couldn''t help calling out: "Uncle Han!"


    Han Xiao glanced back at her: "Why? Reluctant?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 577： Isnt it here to **** a kiss?

    Chapter 577 Isn''t it here to **** a kiss?


    Han Xiao and Gu Qingluan met four years ago, when she went to sea for the first time, and rescued Han Xiao who had gone mad on a sea island.


    Gu Qingluan rescued him.


    Han Xiao has since regarded her as a benefactor.


    Later slowly developed into friends.


    The other party looked young, but in fact he was nearly fifty years old. She said that there was no problem with the other party saying "uncle".


    Han Xiao is very kind to her and Xiao Nan, pampering and protecting them like an elder.


    His personality has always been wild and unruly, and he will never be soft when encountering people who bully them.


    She had a premonition that he would make things difficult for Feng Tianlan, but Feng Tianlan is so powerful, if the two fight, why not demolish the house?


    Thinking about it for a few times, Gu Qingluan curled up his lips and showed a slight smile: "That''s not true, I just want to remind Uncle Han that the groom''s official strength is extraordinary."


    "Oh, don''t worry, I won''t fight with him."


    Han Xiao raised his eyebrows arrogantly: "But if you want to marry Xiao Qingluan, it depends on whether he can meet the requirements. If it is too good, at worst, Uncle Han, I will find a better one for you."


    After finishing speaking, he strode towards Qianyunju in great strides.


    "Master, this Senior Han..." Qian Huan and the others clicked their tongues.


    Could it be that the master''s senior came to mess things up?


    There are many people watching outside. If the marriage is blown up, the master will be laughed at.


    "It will be fine, let him do it, it''s not easy to refute his intentions."


    If Feng Tianlan can''t even solve this little problem, then she is not the Feng Tianlan she knows.


    Gu Qingluan did not follow out.


    Gu Xiaonan wants to go and have a look.


    Feng Yuanxi was also worried that her father would be made things difficult, so she wanted to follow.


    Gu Qingluan nodded and let them go.


    At the gate of the Junfu, there is only one Su Lie in charge of the overall situation.


    It is inevitable that some people will criticize this.


    Especially the Gu family, who was taken out and ridiculed.


    Gu Qingluan would rather have no elders to send relatives off, and he doesn''t want the Gu family to come to the door. It can be seen that the relationship with them is indifferent, worse than ordinary relatives.


    Amidst the discussion, someone noticed the white-haired man in black from far to near inside the door.


    Feng Tianlan was the first to notice it.


    When he saw the other person''s face, his expression changed slightly.


    He had never seen this man before. Although his head was full of white hair, he couldn''t hide his handsome appearance and powerful aura.


    When did such a character appear in the Junfu?


    In an instant, countless thoughts flashed through Feng Tianlan''s mind.


    And Han Xiao has stepped over the threshold and stood in front of everyone.


    He casually scanned around and grabbed the gift list.


    "Hey, you..." The person who read the gift list was swept away by his cold eyes, and his voice stuck in his throat.


    People around are talking about it.


    "Who is this, why do you think about things as soon as you come here, how courageous!"


    The **** held his face and his eyes gleamed: "I haven''t seen it before, but he looks really good-looking, and he is also a rare handsome man. Of course, compared with His Royal Highness Lan Wang, he is still a little inferior."


    "What does he want to do? Isn''t he here to **** a marriage?" The passer-by who said this was inexplicably excited.


    "Uh, it shouldn''t be? Didn''t he come out of the monarch''s mansion? Maybe he is a friend of Princess Huguo?"


    Han Xiaofei, who was the focus of everyone, quickly glanced at the gift list, and wanted to say a few words, but after reading the gift list, he had to admit that this Lord Lan paid a lot of money.


    It is estimated that he took out all the treasures of Tianluomen, which are not worth as much as the items on this gift list.


    With a light flick, he returned the gift list to the other party, and his eyes fell on Feng Tianlan''s face.


    Tsk, he looks like a disaster, Xiao Qingluan''er married him because of his face, right?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 578： Everything in Prince Lans Mansion belongs to Qingluan

    Chapter 578 Everything in Lan Wangfu belongs to Qingluan


    He looked at the other party with critical eyes, but he couldn''t find any shortcomings, and finally he could only dislike it: Isn''t it attracting bees and butterflies if he grows like this? In the future, little Qingluan will have to guard against this and that?


    He is looking at the other person, and the other person is looking at him.


    Feng Tianlan secretly guessed his identity while examining it.


    Han Xiao suddenly put pressure on the opponent.


    An invisible coercion hit Feng Tianlan.


    His control over coercion is very precise, except for Feng Tianlan, no one else can feel it.


    Facing his invisible power, Feng Tianlan didn''t make any waves, like a needle that stabilized the sea, standing firmly in place without moving.


    The invisible confrontation unfolded quietly, and Han Xiao found that he could not shake the other party at all, and for the first time, he knew the world-famous Lan Wang in his heart.


    After a while, Han Xiao withdrew his coercion, and spoke first: "I want to marry my little Qingluan, do you think just a little dowry is enough?"


    There were bursts of inhalation sounds all around.


    Is that a little dowry?


    Have you ever seen such a rich betrothal gift?


    Who is this person?


    What a big tone!


    When Feng Tianlan heard the words "my little Qingluan", her eyebrows frowned involuntarily: "I don''t know what is the relationship between your Excellency and the Junfu? In what capacity are you standing here to speak?"


    Han Xiao looked at him proudly: "I am Xiao Qingluan''er''s elder, she called me ''Uncle Han''."


    Hearing this, Feng Tianlan suddenly felt better.


    He thought that the other party might be Qingluan''s friend.


    It turned out to be the elders!


    He smiled slightly: "It turned out to be Uncle Han, did you come back today to send Qingluan to marry?"


    "Don''t call me so affectionate, who said I promised you to get married?" Han Xiao lightly dropped a bomb.


    The people present exploded at once.


    "What do you mean, this person who claims to be the uncle of Princess Protector doesn''t agree with her marrying His Royal Highness Lan Wang?"


    "No way, can you find someone better than His Royal Highness Lan Wang in the world? Even His Royal Highness Lan will be embarrassed..."


    "What is the background of this senior Han, he can actually be the master for Princess Huguo?!"


    Feng Tianlan''s expression was slightly cold, but his expression was calm: "Is Senior Han going to test Feng?"


    Not to mention anything else, just this demeanor is enough to make people admire.


    Han Xiaoxin couldn''t say how satisfied he was. He was so powerful, and he was able to remain calm and polite when he made things difficult for someone he didn''t know, which shows how deep the city is.


    Although Xiao Qingluan is also very smart, but with this kind of scheming man, it is not clear who is superior. What if he bullies Xiao Qingluan in the future?


    "You reacted quickly, yes, it''s not that easy to marry Xiao Qingluan, do you think these dowries are enough? Compared with your status as King Lan, these are just the tip of the iceberg!"


    Onlookers: "..."


    It is poverty that limits their imagination.


    So many treasures are not many in the eyes of rich people?


    Feng Tianlan immediately said: "Mine belong to Qingluan."


    "Empty talk is empty."


    Feng Tianlan raised his hand, a piece of jade appeared out of thin air, and he quickly carved the next promise on the jade with his divine sense.


    He threw the jade into the other party''s hand: "I use the soul as a witness, everything in the Lan Palace belongs to Qingluan."


    Jade is not an ordinary jade, but a promise stone. Once imprinted on it, the promise must be fulfilled, otherwise it will be backlashed.


    Because the punishment of heaven does not know how long it will come, and if you break the promise stone, you will be backlashed immediately.


    There was an instant uproar around.


    Lan Wang really loves Princess Huguo so much!


    The entire Lan Palace was given to Princess Huguo without any hesitation. Not to mention the innumerable wealth of Lan Palace, not many men from ordinary families can do this.


    Lan Wang is too manly!


    Han Xiao was taken aback for a moment, then glanced at the Promise Stone.


    He really didn''t expect Feng Tianlan to be so straightforward, and just gave Qingluan all his wealth.


    In this regard, this kid is really generous.


    Having beauty, power, money and generosity, which woman doesn''t like it?


    Little Qingluan''er is also a little girl, so it''s not surprising that she was coaxed by him.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly, staring at Feng Tianlan with sharp eyes.


    It is not enough to have property alone. After all, for some people, wealth is easily available, and they can be earned again when they are gone.


    Then let him see how sincere this kid is to Xiao Qingluan.


    He put the Promise Stone in his cuff, and said slowly: "You will pass the first test, and the second test is easier."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 579： second test

    Chapter 579 The second test


    Everyone opened their eyes wide, listening more seriously than Feng Tianlan.


    I just heard him say: "Right now, Xiao Qingluan is the only elder here. I have the same love as father and daughter with her. When she gets married, I feel the same as ordinary fathers. She has always respected me. If you want to marry her, kneel down and beg I."


    "Hiss!"


    Let His Highness King Lan kneel down and beg him?


    Even Qi Xuanzong of Chengyuan Kingdom would not dare to make him kneel down, would he?


    This senior Han is not so courageous.


    How easy is this test?


    What kind of identity is that King Lan, who actually asked him to kneel down to him!


    I heard that King Lan was exempted from kneeling in the Tiansheng Dynasty. No one in Yunchuan Continent dared to make him kneel. How dare Senior Han!


    Feng Tianlan stood there without moving, his inscrutable expression couldn''t tell what was going on in his heart.


    Everyone thought he must be very annoyed.


    This senior Han is too fond of Qiao because he is the elder of Princess Protector.


    Where is the test? This is trying to disturb the marriage, right?


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi, who were peeking inside the door, were also stunned.


    Feng Yuanxi frowned and asked Xiao Nan: "Why are you doing this, Grandpa Han? Does he want to destroy the marriage between mother and father?"


    Gu Xiaonan pursed her lips, and replied in a low voice: "Grandpa Han is very kind to my mother and me, he is just afraid that my mother will marry the wrong person and test my father."


    Feng Yuanxi is not without worries: "He is touching Daddy''s bottom line, I am worried that Daddy will lose his temper."


    "Ah, will he kill Grandpa Han?" Gu Xiaonan remembered Feng Tianlan''s angry look before, and couldn''t help worrying for Han Xiao.


    "No." Feng Yuanxi felt that Daddy cared so much about Mother that he would not kill the person she cared about, but if this "Grandpa Han" continued to provoke Daddy, it would probably annoy him and cause unpredictable consequences.


    "Can''t you do such a simple action as kneeling? It seems that you don''t miss our little Qingluan too much."


    Han Xiao deliberately provoked him.


    Not to mention the bridegroom officer, the people watching the excitement around were all **** off.


    In fact, it is not uncommon for the woman��s father to make things difficult for the man when she proposes to marry him.


    There is nothing wrong with this.


    It''s just that the tone and demeanor of this senior Han are too flat, and they are all angry when they see it.


    Besides, he is not Gu Qingluan''s biological father, but his uncle in name, and with such a noble status as the groom''s official, wouldn''t it be difficult for him to kneel down to him?


    What status is King Lan, surely he won''t kneel... Kneel?


    Everyone was angry when they saw Feng Tianlan slowly bend his knees.


    The old **** Han Xiao looked at him from the ground, a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Uncle Han, stop joking."


    Just then, a pleasant female voice came.


    At the same time, a gentle wind flew out from the gate, supporting Feng Tianlan''s knee.


    Feng Tianlan was in a half-kneeling posture, her eyes suddenly raised, and she looked in the direction of the gate.


    I saw a fiery red figure flying out of the door quickly. The slender and light figure was wrapped in a bright red dress, like a red lotus blooming and a phoenix flying.


    Feng Tianlan stared at her with burning eyes.


    Others were also attracted.


    "The bride came out by herself?"


    "Hehe, it seems that Princess Huguo is reluctant to let the groom be made things difficult, isn''t this distressing?"


    "Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooow?


    Gu Qingluan landed next to Han Xiao, with a red hijab covering her head. Everyone couldn''t see her appearance clearly, but it didn''t prevent everyone from looking hard at her.


    Han smiled helplessly: "Why did you run out by yourself, girl? Did you say you were reluctant? Are you afraid that I will eat your sweetheart?"


    Feng Tianlan looked at Gu Qingluan even more scorchingly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 580： worship

    Chapter 580 Worship


    Gu Qingluan felt his gaze, and his face became hot. Fortunately, he was covered by the red hijab, so no one else could see him: "Uncle Han, don''t make fun of me, so many people are watching."


    "Oh, the little girl is shy?" Han Xiao was as ruthless to others as the autumn wind sweeps the fallen leaves, but he was reluctant to part with Gu Qingluan, "Forget it, although I didn''t kneel down this time, I saw his sincerity. He treats you If you really have the heart, I won''t be such a villain, you should marry quickly."


    Just now, she acted like she didn''t want Gu Qingluan to marry, but now she started urging her to marry.


    Everyone was once again taken aback by his operation.


    Feng Tianlan reacted quickly, and walked towards Gu Qingluan with the corner of his mouth curled up.


    The elder brother of the bride should have carried the bride into the sedan chair, but Gu Qingluan has no elder brother, so he was reluctant to let her get on the sedan chair alone.


    "Wait a moment!"


    Suddenly, an urgent call came.


    Who is here again?


    The crowd was pushed aside, and Qi Tianyou hurried over.


    He breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that the bride was still at the door, and then rushed to Gu Qingluan in a few big strides, and casually helped Jin Guan.


    "Prince, this is..."


    "You are the princess protecting the country, you are the crown prince, and you are the lonely imperial sister. When the imperial sister gets married, let me, the imperial brother, deliver the sedan chair."


    Before Qi Tianyou and Feng Tianlan discussed that they wanted to give Gu Qingluan a surprise, but it was only because of the plague that he was busy presiding over the overall situation and couldn''t get away, so he promised Feng Tianlan that he would come back as soon as possible.


    Fortunately, I really rushed back.


    The onlookers were in an uproar again when they heard the words.


    His Royal Highness the Crown Prince actually came to deliver the sedan chair, what a big show for the Princess Protector!


    Gu Qingluan froze for a moment.


    Xipo urged beside him: "The auspicious time has come, it''s time to get on the sedan chair."


    Qi Tianyou turned his back to Gu Qingluan, bent his knees slightly, and bowed his upper body halfway: "Sister, come up."


    Gu Qingluan came back to his senses, with an indescribable warmth surging in his heart.


    Dingbeihou was killed by her, and the Dingbei army rebelled in the name of revenge. She protected Tianjing mainly for herself. The emperor named her Princess Protector, but she didn''t take it too seriously.


    In the end, the crown prince helped her again and again. How could he not be moved?


    She raised her eyes and glanced at Feng Tianlan.


    Feng Tianlan was looking at her without blinking.


    Under his gaze, under the urging and expectation of everyone, Gu Qingluan lay on the prince''s back.


    Qi Tianyou carried her on his back and sent her to the sedan chair.


    "Get up the sedan chair!"


    With a chants, the sedan chair was lifted up.


    The sound of gongs and drums, the sound of suona, and the sound of firecrackers were played together.


    The welcoming team began to return.


    Sitting in the sedan chair, Gu Qingluan felt as if her heart had been soaked in honey, with a hint of sweetness oozing out.


    Passers-by follow the welcoming procession.


    The open space in front of the Jun Mansion soon became deserted.


    Han Xiao looked at the sedan chair going away, and couldn''t help but sigh.


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi ran out from the door: "Grandpa Han, why are you sighing? Don''t you want your mother to marry your father?"


    "You don''t understand." Han Xiao looked down at him.


    How can a child understand his father-like heart.


    Gu Xiaonan blinked, and said in a childish voice: "I don''t understand after you say it?"


    "I won''t say it, you will understand when you grow up."


    Han smiled and hooked his nose: "Everyone is gone, let''s join in the fun and send the congratulatory gifts of those old guys."


    ��


    The sedan chair circled more than half a circle in Tianjing City, and stopped in front of a huge house.


    The word "Feng Zhai" is engraved on the plaque of the house.


    It is only now that everyone knows that this is the site of His Royal Highness Lan Wang.


    Fengzhai is located not far from the Jun Mansion, two streets away, the whole mansion is hung with red silk flowers, plastered with Double Happiness, making it a joyous occasion.


    The bridal sedan chair is welcomed in through the gate, and those who do not have a wedding invitation can only stretch their necks outside and look in.


    Stop the sedan chair, kick the sedan chair, welcome the bride, pass the brazier...the bridegroom guides the bride and groom to the wedding hall.


    Laughter and talking all around were noisy, lively and festive.


    First worship heaven and earth, second worship high hall.


    "Husband and wife worship each other!"


    Hearing the loud shout, Gu Qingluan turned around and faced the groom.


    She felt a vibration coming from the silk silk she was holding in her hand, and she lowered her eyes to look at the opposite side, only to see that there was also a hand on the other end of the silk silk, with distinct joints, white and slender.


    The moment she bowed her head, that hand quietly clasped hers.


    "what are you doing?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 581： no need to pay attention

    Chapter 581 No need to pay attention


    she asked in a low voice.


    What responded to her was a chuckle, which was not noticed by others in the lively wedding hall, but she was the only one who heard it.


    Laughter is full of joy.


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t help but raised the corners of his mouth.


    The other party seemed to see her smile, and strengthened the hand holding her.


    The heads of the two touched lightly.


    "Send the bride into the bridal chamber."


    ��


    Feng Tianlan sent Gu Qingluan to the new house.


    People outside urged him to go out to toast.


    Before going out, Feng Tianlan gently held Gu Qingluan''s hand: "Eat when you are hungry, and sleep when you are tired, there is no need to be particular about it."


    The maids guarding the room looked at each other with smiles in their eyes.


    The groom is so kind to their masters.


    After the bridegroom officer was dragged away, the new house became quiet.


    Mint said: "Master, the groom is gone, you haven''t eaten or drank for half a day, do you want to use some?"


    Gu Qingluan immediately lifted the red hijab, revealing a stunning face.


    I don''t know if it''s because the room is full of red, but her cheeks are flushed against the background, making her look charming.


    The maids who followed in the room were all serving in Qianyunju on weekdays. They were used to seeing her face, but they were still so amazed by her appearance that they lost their minds.


    "Master is so beautiful. When the groom sees you at night, he will definitely be so fascinated."


    Qianxi said with a smile.


    Gu Qingluan glanced at her, and then replied Mint''s words: "Pour me a glass of water."


    She is not hungry, but she is tired with her neck and back stretched all the time.


    While rubbing her neck, she glanced around, but she didn''t see her son, so she asked, "Where are Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi?"


    "Senior Han led them to have fun in the front yard. Today, the most prestigious people in the city are here. There are still many people who don''t have invitations, so they can only watch the fun outside."


    With Han Xiao watching, nothing should happen, so Gu Qingluan felt relieved.


    At this moment, the front yard.


    Guests came one after another.


    Because it is not far from the gate, you can hear singing and drinking from the gate if you listen carefully.


    Every time you sing and drink, the guests who have already arrived will be amazed.


    Unknowingly, Princess Huguo has such a high prestige, and the bosses who rarely come out on weekdays have come one by one!


    "Hey, isn''t this the Duke of the country? Why are you here too?"


    Seeing a gray-haired old man come in, many people present greeted him.


    Ning Guogong, who was born in the army, has made countless contributions several times, guarding the frontier, and quelling civil strife. He is now nearly a hundred years old and has not shown his face for many years. He did not expect to come today!


    Ning Guogong said with a smile: "I am very pleased to hear about the deeds of Princess Huguo, and I am very curious about this strange woman who does not give way to men. I just took this opportunity to come and have a look."


    "I didn''t expect you to have heard about the legend of Princess Huguo, haha, but you are late, the bride has entered the new house after worshiping, you can''t see me until another day, come and sit first."


    Everyone respected this old man who had served the country all his life, and invited him to the main seat.


    Not long after sitting down, there was a singing and shouting outside the door, and after a while, a grandpa and grandson were ushered in.


    Everyone turned their heads to look, and seeing the two, they couldn''t help whispering.


    "I thought no one from the Gu family came. When the bride came out of the cabinet, none of the Gu family saw her."


    "I also thought that the Gu family didn''t plan to come, but I didn''t expect to come here!"


    "You don''t know this, do you? I heard that people from the Gu family wanted to go to the Jun Mansion to help, but Miss Gu refused, and only gave the Gu family two wedding invitations, so only two people came."


    "There is such a thing? How do you know?"


    "I have a cousin''s brother-in-law''s third aunt''s youngest son who works in the Jun''s mansion, he said."


    "Okay, you''ve got something to do with Miss Gu!"


    "The bride doesn''t want Gu''s family to help, so they really didn''t help. Since they didn''t contribute, they should stay at home obediently. Why come here, they are really thick-skinned."


    "Hey, how dare you say it! Be careful that Mr. Gu will hate you."


    Right after he finished speaking, he found Gu Hongkang''s sharp eyes sweeping towards them.


    Several people suddenly fell silent.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 582： exclude

    Chapter 582 Exclusion


    Some identities and strengths are not as good as Gu Hongkang''s, so they should be restrained, while those who are also of good identities are not afraid of him, but they don''t say too much.


    After all, Gu Hongkang is not only the head of the Gu family, but also a saint!


    Messing him up is doing them more harm than good.


    Gu Hongkang originally wanted to send Gu Qingluan to marry in the Junfu. After being rejected, he had expected to hear some rumors, but at this moment, he still couldn''t control his anger.


    He tried his best to suppress his anger and asked Gu Qin''er to find a seat.


    The female guests and the male guests sat separately, and Gu Qiner walked over to the female guests calmly.


    She dressed up specially today. She was wearing a lavender embroidered orchid skirt, and there were precious pearl hairpins in her bun. Her face was delicate and small, and she looked pretty and elegant.


    She has been preparing for this outfit for several days, just to show off her demeanor today.


    She naturally heard ridicule from some people, but in her opinion, these are not problems.


    Compared to them, at least I and Gu Qingluan both shed the blood of the Gu family, and are much closer than them.


    No matter how much they laughed, it couldn''t change this fact.


    There are thirty tables for the female guests.


    Gu Hongkang deliberately came late because of his anger, so when they arrived, there were not many vacancies in the banquet hall.


    Seeing a certain table with a vacant seat, Gu Qiner walked over.


    "Miss Gu Wu, I''m sorry, there''s someone here." A girl beside the empty seat said slowly.


    Gu Qiner smiled slightly, turned around and walked to a nearby table.


    "Sorry, there are people here too."


    A girl in green said with a blank expression.


    The corners of Gu Qin''er''s mouth froze, she raised her eyes and scanned around.


    Everyone looked at her openly or secretly, as if watching a good show.


    If Gu Qin''er doesn''t know that someone is making things difficult for her, then she is an idiot!


    Why would they do that?


    Both myself and Gu Qingluan have the surname Gu, are they not afraid that she will retaliate against them one day?


    Gu Qin''er looked around, and only received the expression of watching a play, her red lips turned white.


    Right at this moment, a voice came: "Miss Gu Wu, come and sit here."


    Gu Qin''er followed the prestige.


    It was Tang Shiqi, the eldest lady of the Tang family, who spoke.


    The matter of Tang Shiqi and Li is not a secret in this circle. After she and Li returned to the Tang family, they became the young lady of the Tang family.


    Even so, no one dared to laugh at her. To be precise, no one dared to laugh at her face to face.


    One is because Miss Tang and Gu Qingluan are best friends, and the other is because I heard that Miss Tang and Gu Qingluan have a good relationship.


    Such a person is a favorite in everyone''s eyes. No matter who dares to despise and laugh at it, they all wish to establish a good relationship so that they can climb up to Gu Qingluan.


    Tang Shijun did not come today because his body has not recovered yet, so everyone should not put effort on Tang Shiqi.


    There are ten people sitting at a round table, which is already full at this time.


    Gu Qiner glanced at it, but there was no vacant seat.


    At this moment, the girl in one of the seats got up, gave Gu Qiner a bitter look, and went to sit in the seat next to her.


    Tang Shiqi waved to her: "Come here."


    Gu Qin''er thought about it a few times, wondering what Tang Shiqi wanted to do.


    After thinking about it, I didn''t expect that there was anything interesting about me. If there was, it would be the identity of Gu Qingluan''s younger sister.


    Could it be that Tang Shiqi values ??this?


    Heh, finally there is someone who has a long-term perspective and knows to have a good relationship with her.


    Gu Qin''er''s aggrieved mood was finally relieved, she glanced at the girl who was driven away, and then Shi Shiran walked to the empty seat opposite Tang Shiqi and sat down.


    After sitting down, she glanced at the people present, and found that they were all the top daughters in Tianjing City, and she was the only concubine!


    Gu Qin''er is right.


    She thinks that she is not inferior to them in any way except for the difference between the concubine and the concubines.


    And they let her sit here now, don''t they ask her? What''s wrong with her?


    "Miss Gu Wu, you and the bride are sisters, why did you come later than us?"


    At the banquet, a girl in blue beside her asked curiously.


    She is Lin Hanshuang, the daughter of the Lin family. She is a serious prostitute. She usually disdains to deal with concubines like Gu Qin''er. Now she takes the initiative to talk to Gu Qin''er. Gu Qin''er thinks that because of her status as Gu Qingluan''s younger sister, she wants to please her. I became more and more proud in my heart, and the smile on my face was just right, as if she was a legitimate daughter on an equal footing with the other party, proudly said: "Grandfather asked me to follow him, I don''t want to go first by myself."


    It doesn��t matter if one or two of you are prostitutes, can you always be by your grandfather��s side?


    "Really? Didn''t you always follow Gu Lingxue''s **** before? When Gu Lingxue is not here, you just follow someone else''s ass. Are you a follower?"


    This is quite indecent.


    Lin Hanshuang consciously made a mistake after she finished speaking, and apologized to her: "I am a person who has no brains when I speak, Miss Gu Wu will not mind?"


    Gu Qiner''s smile was a bit forced, not sure whether the other party did it on purpose or not, Lin Hanshuang has always spoken without any scruples.


    So, she could only shake her head, expressing that she didn''t mind.


    Lin Hanshuang breathed a sigh of relief: "Let me just say, Miss Gu Wu is an open-minded person, unlike other stingy concubine girls."


    The corners of Gu Qin''er''s eyes twitched, and she suppressed the anger in her heart: "Miss Lin said that, in fact, in our Gu family, the elders don''t pay much attention to the difference between the mother and daughter. Everyone''s talent."


    "Oh? Is that so? What I''ve heard has some way out with Miss Gu Wu?" Lin Hanshuang blinked.


    She has a pair of cat eyes, round and big, looking very innocent.


    Gu Qin''er''s heart skipped a beat, and she had a premonition that the other party would not say anything good next.


    Sure enough, Lin Hanshuang immediately said: "I heard that Miss Gu''s situation in the Gu family is not as good as a servant of the Gu family. Is it true that your Gu family treats juniors like this? You also have to work hard at home and eat leftovers?"


    Gu Qin''er felt like she was sitting on pins and needles, and had to answer her: "I don''t know where Ms. Lin heard it. These are groundless things. After all, the elder sister is the eldest daughter of the Gu family. Who dares to bully her like this?"


    "Is it not, or you don''t know, or you know but want to hide it?" Lin Hanshuang asked with a smile.


    Gu Qin''er''s forehead twitched with veins, and began to regret sitting here.


    Doesn''t Miss Lin have a little vision? Specially poke people''s painful feet!


    "Heh, Hanshuang, you don''t know about this, the Gu family, you have bullied Miss Gu a lot in the past, but what is Miss Gu''s identity now? They can''t bully them even if they want to. But how can this person be so brazen, In the past, I treated people badly and robbed people of their belongings, but now I have the nerve to seek favors, if it were me, I would definitely hide at home and not come out to embarrass others.��


    The young girl in yellow who was sitting next to Lin Hanshuang had a more venomous mouth, and sneered at Gu Qin''er directly.


    Gu Qin''er was still young, unable to maintain a smiling face, couldn''t help standing up and wanting to leave.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 583： torn clothes

    Chapter 583 Torn clothes


    Tang Shiqi suddenly said: "Miss Gu Wu stays behind, Hanshuang and Wanling are both outspoken people, if there is any offence, please look to Haihan."


    Gu Qin''er stood still, her face darkened.


    Tang Shiqi looked at her with a smile: "Ms. Gu Wu, can you give me face? You don''t want to cause trouble at your elder sister''s wedding banquet, do you?"


    Gu Qiner saw the threat in the opponent''s eyes.


    Fortunately, she thought that this Tang man wanted to please her.


    This is not to please, it is clearly a calculation!


    Did they think a few words of sarcasm could knock her down?


    Gu Qin''er suppressed her emotions, and a gentle smile appeared on her white and tender face: "Miss Tang misunderstood, I just want to go and see Eldest Sister, but after thinking about it, forget it, and don''t rush to see her at this moment , Big Sister doesn��t have any family members by her side, so today I will entertain everyone on behalf of Big Sister.��


    She sat down again, with her back straight, sitting upright, her chin slightly raised, like a proud swan.


    Several people at the same table glanced at each other.


    is calm.


    in this way��


    can only add to the fire.


    Lin Hanshuang and Qin Wanling were the main force, and the rest cooperated with each other, sneering and sarcastic, making Gu Qin''er half dead with anger.


    She didn''t dare to offend these noble ladies, so she could only suppress her anger, but she couldn''t control her expression, and her small face showed a ferocious look from time to time.


    When Lin Hanshuang "accidentally" spilled a cup of sweet soup on her body, she finally couldn''t control herself and jumped up.


    Lin Hanshuang was "shocked", loosened his hand, and the heavy porcelain pot fell down and landed on Gu Qin''er''s instep.


    Gu Qin''er was in pain, and couldn''t help but let out a cry of pain, attracting the attention of the surroundings.


    Tang Shiqi scolded: "Han Shuang, why are you so careless, did you hurt Miss Gu Wu?"


    Lin Hanshuang quickly apologized: "Miss Gu Wu, I''m really sorry, this porcelain pot is too hot, I didn''t expect it, my hand was so hot that I couldn''t hold it steady, where did it hurt you? Did it burn your skin? Let me see if it hurts It''s terrible, you need to apply the medicine quickly! Don''t let the clothes stick to the wound, or it will hurt even more when you tear it off."


    While talking, she went to pull Gu Qin''er''s skirt.


    Her movements are too sudden.


    Gu Qin''er was in severe pain and couldn''t react in time, she grabbed her clothes all of a sudden.


    "Do not touch me!"


    She roared angrily, waving her hands to push him away.


    "Oh!" Lin Hanshuang was pushed back by her.


    Subconsciously grasp the thing in the palm of her hand - Gu Qin''er''s skirt.


    There was a chirp.


    is a loud cracking sound.


    Everyone opened their eyes wide and looked at Gu Qin''er in amazement.


    "Ah, Miss Gu Wu, you are..." A male voice came.


    Gu Qin''er felt a chill in her chest, and looked down, her outer shirt was torn, revealing her inner garment, although the inner garment blocked everything that should be blocked, but so many people looked at her disheveled appearance , especially with men!


    "Get out!"


    Gu Qin''er screamed, viciously gouged out the boy who appeared here out of time, and at the same time stretched out his hands to cover his chest in a panic.


    The servant''s face became hot, and he hurriedly turned and ran out.


    Lin Hanshuang said apologetically, "Miss Gu Wu, I didn''t mean to, are you... all right?"


    Gu Qin''er gave her a cold look with a livid face: "You know if it was on purpose."


    After speaking, he turned and left the table.


    No one stopped her this time.


    After the others left, Lin Hanshuang asked the maid to tidy up the place, with a calm expression, not the slightest bit guilty.


    "Han Shuang, you little girl is amazing. You actually made Gu Qin''er lose such a big face. It''s a pity that only a man, the servant, saw it. If it''s good for men and women to separate seats, she can be humiliated. face."


    Qin Wanling sighed.


    "It''s almost there, be more ruthless, and the careful old man of the Gu family will protect you." Tang Shiqi laughed.


    "Sister Shiqi, what are you afraid of? With your relationship with Miss Gu, the Gu family dares to try it? They are trying their best to please Miss Gu, who can''t see it!" Qin Wanling smiled ironically .


    It is true that they will bully Gu Qin''er here with the enemy, and it is also to please Gu Qingluan.


    "Anyway, I gave Qingluan a bad breath. Thank you, sisters. I will tell Qingluan about today''s play someday." Tang Shiqi smiled gently.


    Her third sister was just fine, but she was afraid that coming here would bring bad smell to Gu Qingluan, so she didn''t come here, hoping that Tang Shiqi would teach them a lesson if she saw someone from the Gu family come.


    Tang Shiqi couldn''t deal with Gu Hongkang, but she couldn''t deal with Gu Qin''er.


    All the girls were worried that they couldn''t make friends with Gu Qingluan. Tang Shiqi gave them a chance, and they naturally performed well.


    Among them, Shu Lin Hanshuang was the most outstanding, especially in the last splash, which made Gu Qiner lose face.


    With no one in the way of eyesight, everyone is happy.


    And Gu Qiner ran out of the banquet hall and went to the inner courtyard.


    Tears blurred her eyes, passed through an archway, and bumped into a person.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 584： Is the child you want to catch Gu Qingluans son?

    Chapter 584 Is the child you want to catch Gu Qingluan''s son?


    Gu Qin''er fell to the ground, and the skirt that was closed by her hands was unbound, and opened again.


    From her blurred vision, she noticed two men standing in front of her.


    Lin Hanshuang, Tang Shiqi, I, Gu Qiner, will definitely make you regret what you did today!


    She folded her skirt with one hand, stood up with the other hand, and wanted to escape from this nightmare situation.


    "Little girl, did you just go to meet your lover?"


    Unexpectedly, before she could leave, a force came from her wrist, and she was pulled by the man.


    Without clasping his hands, the front of his chest was opened again.


    "Hey, there are so many people around, so you can dress like this without being afraid of being seen? Or are you doing it on purpose to seduce me?"


    Gu Qin''er struggled hard and used her profound strength, but the opponent didn''t even move her lower body.


    Finding that she couldn''t break free, she raised her head and glared angrily at the other party with a livid face: "Let me go!"


    At this time, she noticed the other person''s face.


    The man''s appearance is not handsome, his eyes are full of violence, and there is a scar at the corner of his eyes, which makes his face even more ferocious.


    Gu Qin''er was taken aback by the ferocious appearance.


    "You...you let me go!" She stammered and repeated.


    The scarred man smiled evilly: "You can let it go."


    Without waiting for Gu Qiner to show a smile, he added: "Play with me first, and I will let you go immediately when you are happy."


    Gu Qin''er''s face paled in an instant, and she angrily said: "Presumptuous! Do you know who I am?"


    "Of course you are... a woman who throws herself into her arms." He raised Gu Qin''er''s chin and smiled lewdly.


    Gu Qin''er was extremely ashamed, and at the same time, the fear in her heart spread uncontrollably.


    Damn it, why did such a stinky hooligan appear in Fengzhai?


    She rolled her eyes and looked around, trying to find a way out.


    Then sharply saw a tall and thin figure appearing from the woods.


    She hurriedly called for help.


    The man with the scar did not obstruct, but looked at her with interest.


    The tall and thin man approached, frowned and asked, "What are you doing grabbing her? Don''t forget our mission."


    Besides him, there were only Scar Man and Gu Qiner present.


    Gu Qin''er doesn''t know him, obviously, he said this to the man with the scar.


    Are they a gang?


    The hope in Gu Qin''er''s eyes was instantly crushed.


    The man with the scar admired her expression from hope to despair, and grinned: "Isn''t he just a child? What''s the hurry, wait for me to play with this little girl, and then go arrest her."


    Gu Qin''er heard what he meant, and wanted to strengthen herself now, so scared that she almost fainted, she said with trembling lips: "No, please don''t, I can give you money, as much as you want."


    "As much as you want?" The man with the scar raised his eyebrows, looking very interested.


    Gu Qin''er felt that there was something interesting, so she nodded quickly.


    "Then give me a Xuanling Crystal Heart, look, how soft-hearted I am to you, I want a Xuanling Crystal Heart."


    Gu Qin''er had the urge to roll her eyes when she heard the words.


    A profound spirit crystal heart?


    How could he speak!


    Where can I get so much money?


    But she was afraid of offending the other party, so she could only hold back and asked aggrievedly: "Can I have less? I don''t have that much money."


    "That can only be covered by your thin skin and tender flesh." The man with the scar patted her smooth face, showing a wicked smile.


    Gu Qin''er''s heart fell to the bottom when she heard the words, she was so cool.


    The tall, thin man next to him frowned, and was about to speak, when Gu Qiner suddenly asked, "What child are you going to arrest? Is it Gu Qingluan''s son?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 585： cooperate

    Chapter 585 Cooperation


    The expressions of the man with the scar and the tall and thin man coincidentally showed a condensed look.


    The killing intent suddenly appeared!


    Gu Qin''er sensed that trace of murderous intent, and knew that she had guessed right.


    She endured her fear and said: "I can help you! As long as you let me go."


    The man with the scar grinned, with a hint of mockery in his fierce eyes: "Hehe, what can you do for me, you little girl?"


    Gu Qin''er said: "I am Gu Qingluan''s younger sister."


    "Huh, sister? Damn girl, you don''t want to sue, do you?" The man with the scar had a fierce look in his eyes.


    The tall, thin man also stared at her sullenly.


    One was like a wolf and the other was like a poisonous snake. The hairs on Gu Qin''er''s body stood on end while they were staring at her.


    She hurriedly explained: "Why? Although I am Gu Qingluan''s younger sister, we have the same father and I am a concubine. In fact, our relationship is not good. Otherwise, I would not appear here in disheveled clothes. It is Gu Qing Luan allows others to bully me."


    As she spoke, her eyes slowly turned red, and there was a trace of gnashing of hatred in her tone.


    The man with the scar didn''t say whether he believed it or not, and asked slowly: "How are you going to help us? Since you have a bad relationship with her, you can''t walk around in this house at will, right?"


    "Although we don''t get along, I''m Miss Gu''s family after all, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to get a wedding invitation to the banquet. Gu Qingluan cares about her two sons very much. You can''t get close to them, but I can. I can help you trick them out, If you do it again, it will be much easier. I don''t have many conditions, as long as you let me go after the matter is completed, we will pretend that we don''t know each other, and we will not get involved in the future."


    The man with the scar rubbed his bearded chin, lost in thought.


    He poked the tall and thin man beside him with his elbow: "What do you think?"


    Just now, the two of them split up and explored the mansion.


    I have to say that the outside is tight and the inside is loose. It is not easy to carry a living person out.


    Moreover, their target person is accompanied by an unfathomable person, and it is also very tricky to steal someone from the opponent.


    But if there are acquaintances committing crimes, it will be much easier.


    The tall and thin man raised his hand, pinching a black elixir with two fingertips, and said to Gu Qiner: "If you eat this poison, we will trust you."


    Gu Qin''er couldn''t help but took a step back, her face was pale: "What kind of poison is this? If I eat it, you won''t believe it? I won''t eat it!"


    "Hmph, now you are not qualified to negotiate terms with us. You have a chance to survive if you eat it. If you don''t eat it, we will first! Rape! Later! Kill!" the man with the scar said viciously.


    Gu Qin''er was shocked and angry.


    "You dare!"


    "You don''t think we can easily let you go if you know our secret, do you?" The man with the scar grinned, showing his yellow teeth, and smiled evilly.


    Gu Qin''er''s heart tightened.


    If she had known this, she would not have exposed them so easily.


    At this moment, there are only two roads left in front of her.


    Either seek skin from a tiger, or be eaten by a tiger.


    She doesn''t want to die!


    Why should she die?


    She is no worse than anyone!


    Gu Lingxue has been loved by her parents since she was a child, and the best resources in the family are all tilted towards her.


    Gu Qingluan was originally a good-for-nothing trash, but when he got a chance, he soared into the sky.


    They are not better than themselves, but lucky.


    As long as she is given a chance, she can also become a blockbuster and become an existence that attracts everyone''s attention!


    Gu Qin''er didn''t hesitate for too long, and took the poison. Before taking it, she looked at the two men with cold eyes: "Remember what you said, if you dare to go back on your word, even if I die, I won''t let you go!" !"


    The two of them didn''t take her words to heart.


    Gu Qin''er didn''t care whether they listened to her heart or not. After she spoke harshly, she threw the poisonous pill into her mouth and swallowed it dryly.


    No abnormality was felt after eating it.


    The man with the scar seemed to know what she was thinking, and said: "After half an hour, if you haven''t taken the antidote, you will die of poison. From now on, you obediently listen to us. The antidote is for you."


    Hearing this, Gu Qin''er''s expression changed slightly: "Only half an hour?"


    The scarred man smiled and said: "If more time is given, the careful thinking will follow. I don''t want to capsize in the gutter."


    Gu Qiner clenched her fists, trying to calm down: "What are you planning to do with Gu Qingluan''s son?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 586： turn back to find her

    Chapter 586 Turn back to find her


    "Don''t ask if you shouldn''t, just do what we say." The tall and thin man said expressionlessly.


    The man with the scar went on to say: "It''s very simple, trick Gu Qingluan''s son into the back garden, and we will handle the rest by ourselves."


    Since they refused to talk, Gu Qiner didn''t ask any more questions.


    Zuo Zuo and Gu Qingluan just had an enmity.


    Although she wanted to curry favor with Gu Qingluan, she was also very happy to see that Gu Qingluan was unlucky.


    "Okay, you go there and wait, I will lead people there as soon as possible."


    The two parties parted ways.


    Gu Qin''er didn''t go to find Gu Xiaonan immediately, but asked the maid in the mansion to take her to change clothes first.


    In addition to the hostess''s clothes, there are only maids'' clothes in the mansion.


    Gu Qin''er said: "Where is the eldest sister? I will go to her to borrow one."


    "This..." The servant girl showed a troubled expression.


    "I''m her sister, can''t I still see her?"


    The maid is from the Fengzhai, and she didn''t know much about the relationship between Gu Qingluan and Gu Qin''er when she first arrived. She was thinking about how much her master valued Miss Gu''s family. If she accidentally offended the Gu family, she would indirectly offend just now. The lady who passed the door.


    Hesitating again and again, she bowed her body and said, "Fifth Miss, please come with your servants."


    Lead people outside the courtyard of the new house, and someone went to inform Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan was preparing to lie down and rest with his clothes on, when he heard the words from his servants, his brows raised slightly.


    Before she could speak, Qian Xi who was on the side frowned displeasedly: "Why is she so busy, she didn''t mean to disturb the master on purpose, did she?"


    Qian Xi didn''t like Gu''s family. Before, Gu Qin''er and Gu Si''er came to the door. Although Gu Si''er was the one who caused the trouble, Qian Xi always felt that Gu Qin''er was a strange person. He was in the same room with her. I feel uncomfortable all over.


    It''s dirty enough to bother the bride after causing trouble now.


    Gu Qingluan glanced at her, and said in a flat tone, "My clothes don''t suit her well. If she doesn''t mind, she can wear maid''s clothes."


    The servant who delivered the message responded with a "yes" and retreated.


    Gu Qingluan glanced at Qianxi and the others: "You don''t have to stay here to watch, if you want to go outside, you can go and see, just leave someone outside to watch."


    Now the front yard is busy.


    Mint smiled and said: "Qianhuan Qianxi, you go, I will accompany the master."


    Qian Xixinghuan knew that Mint and Gu Qingluan were close, so he glanced at Gu Qingluan, and seeing that she had no objection, he left.


    Arriving outside the house, passing through the courtyard, Qianxi saw Gu Qiner''s froze face at the gate of the courtyard sharply.


    She pushed Qian Huan and motioned her to look.


    Qian Huan said nothing about this: "Let''s go ahead and have a look, and find Xiao Nan and Young Master Yuan Xi by the way."


    Qianxi, who didn''t get a response, was a little disappointed: "Xiao Nan and Mr. Yuan Xi should follow Senior Han, why should we go to them?"


    Qian Huan: "Let''s go there first."


    The two exchanged a few words, and Gu Qiner outside had already left.


    Qianxi walked over and asked the maid who turned around and came in, seeing that her hands were empty, she asked, "Miss Fifth took the clothes?"


    The maid nodded: "Yes, the skirt on her body is soaked in front, and it smells like sweet soup, it''s sticky, how can I continue to wear it."


    "Tsk, it''s all in vain now, thanks to her gorgeous dress?"


    Qianxi gloated.


    Don''t think she doesn''t know, Miss Wu is so well dressed, she is not trying to seduce people during her master''s wedding, maybe it is intentional to wet her skirt.


    Gu Qin''er, who was ridiculed by Qianxi, was taken to a guest room, threw away the dirty skirt on her body, and changed into maid''s clothes.


    After being replaced, she didn''t go directly to Gu Xiaonan, but went back to Gu Qingluan.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 587： really important

    Chapter 587 is really important


    She even changed her bun. If you didn''t look carefully, you might think it was a servant girl from the house.


    The guard was taken aback when he saw her.


    Gu Qin''er was still struggling in her heart, thinking that there was less than half an hour left, she stopped procrastinating and said straight to the point: "I want to see the bride."


    The guard said: "Miss Fifth, please forgive me, the bride is not seeing outsiders now."


    Gu Qiner lowered her voice and hurriedly said: "I have something very important to tell my eldest sister. If the important matter is delayed, can you bear it?"


    The doorman didn''t know what she was up to, and was afraid that something was wrong. After the two looked at each other, one of them went in to report.


    Mint stood guard at the door of the new house. Seeing the guard approaching, she frowned slightly, walked into the yard and asked in a low voice, "What''s the matter?"


    The doorman: "Miss Fifth is here again, saying that she has something important to tell Madam."


    Mint looked back at the closed door, thinking that the master went to the relief hall to save people yesterday, and he didn''t sleep well last night. He got up and dressed before dawn in the morning. Now he can finally rest for a while. It was unnecessary for someone to disturb her rest, so she asked the guard to refuse Gu Qin''er.


    Gu Qin''er waited anxiously outside the courtyard.


    She thought that she would not be seen by those two men by dressing up like this.


    At first she really wanted to do what those two people said, but at the end of the day, she suddenly changed her mind.


    Since Gu Qingluan returned to Tianjing, he has become very evil.


    Whether it''s the Gu family or outsiders, anyone who opposes her will end badly.


    After thinking about it, she felt that instead of cooperating with two villains she didn''t know, she might as well take a gamble, and maybe she could gain Gu Qingluan''s trust from then on.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect that Gu Qingluan would not even meet her.


    "Fifth Miss, please go back, Madam is inconvenient to see guests now." The guard said.


    Gu Qiner frowned: "I really have something very important to tell her, if she doesn''t listen, she will definitely regret it!"


    The doorman didn''t take it seriously, and stood guard at the door like a door god. Gu Qin''er couldn''t get in at all, and she didn''t dare to say anything, for fear of attracting the attention of the two men.


    Did you just leave like this?


    Half an hour will not last long, if Gu Xiaonan cannot be delivered to those two men by then, the poison in her body will explode.


    Once Gu Xiaonan really has something good or bad, Gu Qingluan will find out about her, and even if she gets rid of the poison, she will definitely end up in a miserable end.


    The fifth prince was killed, wasn''t it because Gu Qingluan''s son was taken away?


    Thinking of this, Gu Qin''er felt apprehensive.


    She gritted her teeth and asked them to borrow a pen, ink, paper and inkstone.


    The guard did not refuse this request. After going in to explain the situation, he came out with a pen and paper.


    Gu Qin''er took the pen, ink, paper and inkstone, quickly wrote a letter, folded it several times, and handed it to the guard: "Please give this to the eldest sister, and tell her, it''s really important."


    After speaking, he left in a hurry.


    ��


    Back garden.


    The Feng residence was built extremely large, and most of the servants in the mansion were helping in the front yard, so the back garden seemed extremely deserted.


    The man with the scar and the tall and thin man are hiding in the rockery.


    There is a gap between the rockery, and you can see the arch into the garden.


    "That girl won''t be obsequious, right?" The man with the scar suddenly started beating his drums, and couldn''t help asking his partner.


    The thin and tall man said calmly: "I just inquired, her name is Gu Qin''er, she is indeed the fifth miss of the Gu family, Gu Qingluan''s half-sister, she was made things difficult at the banquet, her relationship with Gu Qingluan is really not good Well, I shouldn��t file a complaint.��


    He has always been a cautious person, even if he poisoned Gu Qiner, he is still worried.


    So before coming to Houyuanzi to wait, he first went to find out the origin of the other party.


    The man with the scar gave a thumbs up when he heard the words: "You are still thoughtful."


    It''s almost the appointed time, but Gu Qin''er and the child haven''t been seen yet, the man with the scar frowned and muttered: "Half an hour is almost over, will the girl have no way to coax him over?"


    The tall, thin man remained silent, his eyes fixed on the arch.


    Suddenly, his ears trembled, and he whispered: "Someone is coming."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 588： I dont believe it!

    Chapter 588 I don''t believe it!


    Their position is relatively remote, and few people come. At this time, he heard footsteps from far to near.


    The man with the scar was shocked when he heard it, and his eyes widened.


    Hey, this chick has a lot of tricks, she really deceived people!


    I saw Gu Qin''er walking in front, followed by a very cute and delicate little boy.


    The man with the scar carefully looked at the portrait of the target person before he came, and he was sure that this boy was the target of their mission this time. Thinking of the commission that was about to be received, his whole body trembled with excitement, and he was about to rush out.


    The tall and thin man pressed his shoulders, and said in a secret voice: "Wait a minute."


    What are you waiting for?


    The man with the scar frowned, thinking that they had worked together for so many years, and it was because of each other''s prudence that they were able to escape crisis after crisis. He was in a hurry, and still chose to listen to the other party.


    Outside the rockery.


    Gu Qin''er said: "That woman is here. Fortunately, my people found her and tricked her into coming here. Otherwise, if she ran into the front yard and made a fuss, Big Sister would lose all face."


    Gu Xiaonan puffed up her cheeks angrily: "Huh! I don''t believe it! Daddy likes mother the most, so he won''t betray mother."


    The man with the scar raised his eyebrows at the tall and thin man, saying in his eyes: This girl is quite smart, she came up with such a way.


    Tricking the child that his father has other women behind his mother''s back, even if the child doesn''t believe it, he can''t help but find out.


    The tall and thin man was also a little surprised, and thought that this woman was quite scheming.


    "Where is the person? There is no woman you mentioned here, so I knew you were lying to me, so I''m leaving! Hmph!"


    Gu Xiaonan didn''t see anyone, so he was relieved, and immediately lost his temper at Gu Qin''er.


    After saying a few words, he turned and left.


    Gu Qin''er stopped and looked around, winking constantly.


    Seeing that the person was about to leave, the man with the scar jumped out from the rockery, and released a net in his hand to cover Gu Xiaonan.


    Gu Xiaonan heard the strong wind coming from behind, turned his head and saw a man with a scar throwing a net at him, and immediately dodged with the little fox in his arms.


    "Bad guys! There are bad guys!" Xiaomei, standing on Gu Xiaonan''s shoulder, flapped her wings and flew high.


    The tall and thin man emerged immediately, making a fist with both hands, and the ground shook violently.


    Gu Xiaonan''s feet were unsteady, his body swayed from side to side, and then he was covered by a net. Immediately, he felt a deep sense of drowsiness, couldn''t help closing his eyes, and fell down.


    Xiao Bai was pressed down by him, and tried hard to get out: "Zhi Zhi! Zhi Zhi!"


    Little master, don''t sleep! Wake up!


    Gu Xiaonan lay motionless on the ground.


    Xiao Bai yelled twice, his eyelids became heavier and heavier, his body swayed a few times, and he fell heavily on Gu Xiaonan''s body.


    Xiaomei flew in time and was not trapped by the net.


    Found that Gu Xiaonan and Xiaobai were unconscious, and hurriedly flew towards them: "Little master!"


    Phew!


    A strong wind hit Xiaomei.


    Xiaomei screamed, fell to the ground from mid-air, and passed out.


    Gu Qin''er saw that the two of them had controlled Gu Xiaonan and his pet in twos and threes, and her pupils couldn''t help shrinking.


    Gu Xiaonan''s strength should not be underestimated, even stronger than Gu Jinrong in his heyday.


    To be brought down by the two of them so easily?


    Although they had elements of a sneak attack in it, judging from this neat method, the two are indeed very strong.


    Gu Qin''er pursed her lips, stepped forward, and stretched out her right hand: "I have fulfilled your request, give me the antidote."


    The tall and thin man ignored her, wanting to check Gu Xiaonan''s face.


    He has always been cautious in doing things, and must be sure that this kid is himself, not someone else pretending to be.


    Gu Qin''er didn''t know that Gu Xiaonan was wearing a mask, because she didn''t stop it.


    Just when the tall and thin man was about to land his hand on Gu Xiaonan''s face, he suddenly heard the rubbing sound of his sleeves.


    The tall and thin man was alarmed, he made a quick decision, picked up Gu Xiaonan who was on the ground, turned around and jumped into the lake.


    The man with the scar immediately followed him when he saw this.


    "My antidote!"


    Gu Qiner shouted loudly.


    Half an hour is almost here.


    "Stinky girl, shut up!"


    The man with the scar slapped her viciously, and then dragged her into the lake together.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 589： How dare you come here to have an affair!

    Chapter 589 How dare you come here to have an affair!


    After a while, a man and a woman in brocade clothes walked in, and they hugged each other, telling each other their loyalty.


    Suddenly, the woman stepped on something soft, she was startled, looked down, it was a bleeding parrot, and said with disgust: "Ah, why is there a dead parrot here, it''s really bad luck! Brother Murong, we Go somewhere else, I don''t like it here."


    "It''s quiet here, we finally met each other, don''t waste time on the road, or go to the rockery over there, it''s more hidden."


    "Okay, listen to you!"


    ��


    "Haha, I didn''t expect that there was another baby in your belly, and the two **** babies are mine!!"


    Gu Lingxue laughed wildly, holding a **** baby in each of his left and right hands, and drifted away.


    Yuanxi, Xiaonan, don''t!


    Gu Qingluan woke up from her sleep.


    Red candles were lit in the room, illuminating the bright red double happiness on the doors and windows.


    She blinked her eyes, looked at the picture in the room, and gradually realized that she was married to Feng Tianlan today, and she was in the new house.


    Yuanxi did not die, and Xiaonan was always by his side, growing up healthy and healthy.


    She just had a nightmare.


    However, there was still a shock in her heart.


    "Peppermint! Peppermint!"


    Bo He heard Gu Qingluan''s call, pushed the door open and entered.


    "Master, what''s wrong with you? The servant is here."


    "Where are Xiaonan and Yuanxi?"


    Mint replied: "It should be in the front yard."


    The two little guys haven''t come to the new house, and she hasn''t seen them both since she came to Fengzhai.


    Gu Qingluan felt uneasy: "Send someone to call them over immediately."


    Mint saw that her expression was not right, and hurriedly responded: "Your servant will go now."


    Gu Qingluan caught a glimpse of something on the table from the corner of her eye, but she didn''t seem to have seen it before going to sleep.


    She stretched out her hand and sucked the thing into her hand.


    It seems to be a piece of paper with writing on it, which has been folded several times.


    Gu Qingluan opened the folded paper, saw the content on it, and opened his eyes suddenly.


    boom!


    Mint was outside the house when she heard the loud noise coming from inside, so she hurriedly turned and entered the house, only to find that the new house was empty.


    "Master? Are you there, master?"


    Soon she noticed windows that had been opened, or more precisely, windows that had been knocked open.


    One window leaf fell to the ground, and the other window leaf was crumbling, as if it would fall at any time.


    Master is gone?


    Mint was stunned.


    What happened to this?


    She hurriedly chased her out, but she couldn''t see Gu Qingluan''s shadow anywhere.


    Immediately she saw a piece of paper at the foot of the window, she picked it up and looked, her expression changed dramatically.


    how so!


    Someone is trying to harm Xiao Nan!


    Mint''s legs went limp, and she almost fainted.


    After she read the letter, she regretted it so badly.


    Miss Gu Wu said that she had something important to tell her master. She thought the other party was playing tricks and didn''t worry about it. She didn''t expect it to be such an important matter. If what she said was true...


    Mint dare not think about it.


    Suppressing the panic, she immediately sent someone to find the bridegroom officer, telling him that something might have happened to Xiao Nan, and she went to the back garden.


    Afterwards, he rushed to the back garden with the people from Qianyunju.


    In fact, before Mint sent someone to notify, Feng Tianlan, who was socializing in the front yard, was startled to feel that something was wrong.


    He felt Gu Qingluan''s consciousness, without any cover, swept past.


    People with weak cultivation didn''t notice it, but at his level, they could clearly feel her abnormality.


    In addition to Feng Tianlan, there are also several holy rank masters who also noticed the swept away divine sense, some recognized it as Gu Qingluan''s, some didn''t recognize it, and had different reactions.


    Feng Tianlan noticed that Gu Qingluan was using his divine sense, so he immediately found an excuse to get away, and immediately walked towards the back garden.


    In the blink of an eye, his figure appeared in the back garden.


    He noticed the red figure standing next to the rockery at a glance.


    He has a murderous look all over his body.


    It''s Qingluan!


    In front of Gu Qingluan, a pair of disheveled men and women were lying on the ground, their faces pale.


    Feng Tianlan dodged and landed beside Gu Qingluan: "Did they offend you?"


    His cold gaze swept across the couple, showing his murderous intent.


    How courageous, he and Qingluan''s wedding banquet, he dared to come here to have an affair!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 590： Look for

    Chapter 590 Looking for


    Originally, just one Gu Qingluan was scary enough, but now there is another Feng Tianlan, just like black and white impermanence, the couple were so frightened that their faces paled and their whole bodies trembled uncontrollably.


    "I''m sorry! Princess Huguo, His Royal Highness King Lan, please forgive us this time, we won''t dare to do it again next time!" said the man lying on the ground.


    Feng Tianlan narrowed his eyes slightly: "Do you still want to have a next time?"


    The man shook his head hurriedly: "No more, no more! There will be no next time!"


    Regarding the fact that the two of them went to their place to have an affair, Gu Qingluan was not in the mood to ask for guilt at this moment. She asked in a deep voice, "Have you ever seen a child come here?"


    The two shook their heads: "No, there was no one when we came here."


    Gu Qingluan frowned, she didn''t seem to know the two of them.


    Feng Tianlan asked her: "What happened?"


    On such an important day as today, if it wasn''t for something serious, she wouldn''t have used her divine sense to show up here.


    Gu Qingluan glanced at the man and woman, then raised his hand and sprinkled the drug.


    White powder fell down one after another, and the two fell into a coma instantly.


    "Someone took Xiao Nan away."


    Feng Tianlan''s pupils trembled, and in an instant, the cold air overflowed: "Who did it?"


    Gu Qingluan shook his head: "The people behind the scenes don''t know, someone threatened Gu Qin''er to coax Xiao Nan here."


    She stated what she knew, and the more she said, the more she blamed herself.


    She should pay more attention, especially when this kind of people are full of eyes, the poisonous scorpions hidden in the dark are most likely to appear.


    Feng Tianlan took her into his arms: "It''s all my fault. The guards in the mansion are not strict enough, so the bad guys can take advantage of it. Don''t worry, Xiao Nan is just a child, and the ultimate target of the enemy should be you or me. Xiao Nan only needs to If it is still useful, it will be fine for the time being, and I will send someone to look for it immediately."


    While speaking, he unfolded his consciousness, and his voice rang directly in Jingfeng''s mind in the front yard.


    "Xiao Nan was taken away, immediately send an order to find Xiao Nan''s whereabouts!"


    Jing Feng turned pale with shock, raised his eyes and looked around, and saw Yuan Xi beside the white-haired man named Han Xiao, but Xiao Nan who was supposed to be with them was nowhere to be seen.


    Which daring guy dared to steal a child to the master''s son!


    And it was stolen on the day of the master''s wedding!


    This is double hatred!


    Thinking of that cute little master, Jingfeng couldn''t help worrying in his heart, he answered yes seriously, and acted immediately.


    He ran to the door and set off a flare, and the guests who didn''t know the truth thought it was fireworks.


    Feng Yuanxi knew that it was a signal flare representing an emergency summoning order.


    His face was slightly darkened, what could make Uncle Jingfeng issue an emergency call at this time?


    Xiao Nan went to the hut for so long and hasn''t come back yet, so something happened to him, right?


    He ran up to Jingfeng and asked, "Uncle Jingfeng, what happened?"


    "No, nothing." Jingfeng was startled when he saw him suddenly appear.


    "You lied, did something happen to Xiao Nan?"


    Jing Feng opened his eyes wide, and asked in astonishment: "Little master, how do you know?"


    Feng Yuanxi''s eyes dimmed: "He''s gone."


    "Yes, Master Xiao Nan was coaxed by Miss Gu Wu into the back garden, where he was ambushed. Now the master and Miss Gu are investigating the incident."


    "I''ll go find them!" Feng Yuanxi ran towards the backyard on short legs.


    Jingfeng was worried that the people behind the scenes would reach out to Feng Yuanxi, and worried that he was alone, so he hurriedly followed him: "Xiao Shizi, wait a moment, this subordinate will go with you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 591： Use the occult

    Chapter 591 Using Secret Technique


    After Feng Tianlan gave the order, his consciousness did not retract, but stretched into the distance like a net.


    The back garden, the royal mansion, the surrounding area outside the mansion...


    Every corner is covered and clearly reflected in his mind.


    However, none of them caught Xiao Nan''s breath.


    Either the range of Xiao Nan being taken away has exceeded the furthest distance his spiritual sense can reach, or there are things around Xiao Nan that shield his spiritual sense from detection.


    After a long time, Feng Tianlan''s soul felt exhausted, and he withdrew his consciousness.


    "could not find it."


    He lowered his head to look at Gu Qingluan, his eyes were gloomy as if dark clouds blocked the sunlight.


    Gu Qingluan''s mood is also clouded, it''s terrible.


    "Trust me, I will definitely find it." Feng Tianlan held her hand and said firmly.


    Gu Qingluan broke away from his hand and said expressionlessly, "Let''s find each other separately."


    She picked up Xiaomei, who was unconscious on the ground, and the wedding gown of silk gauze and jewels flew across the air, like a red cloud flying.


    Feng Tianlan''s hand maintained the "hold" posture, grasping the air vaguely, slowly, little by little, as if his heart was being suppressed by a huge rock.


    The tightly locked eyebrows pressed heavily on the deep eyes, and the cramped chill lingered around him, almost turning into substance.


    Afterwards, he made a tactic with both hands.


    With him as the center of the circle, the space began to distort, the wind was strong, and the leaves danced wildly.


    "Daddy don''t want it!"


    When Feng Yuanxi came, he happened to see Feng Tianlan performing the secret technique, and anxiously called out to stop it.


    Jing Feng was also taken aback: "Master, no! If you use this method, you will suffer backlash!"


    Feng Tianlan''s movements did not stop, and the long hair behind him was blown wildly by the wind. He said coldly: "Jingfeng, protect Yuanxi."


    Jingfeng hurriedly stopped Feng Yuanxi who wanted to rush over.


    At the same time, Gu Qingluan met Mint and others who were rushing towards him on the way.


    Gu Qingluan asked them to lock the man and woman in the back garden into the woodshed and interrogate them severely.


    Although the two do not seem to be involved in the kidnapping of Xiaonan, it is not entirely certain that they are innocent.


    Mint''s eyes were red, and tears were hidden in them. She turned her head and signaled the guards behind her to do it, while she pleaded guilty to Gu Qingluan: "Master, it''s all my fault..."


    "I know you are doing it for my own good, no wonder you."


    Gu Qingluan blamed himself more.


    If she hadn''t fallen asleep at the time, she might have been able to stop Gu Qin''er and those two men''s evil deeds in time.


    "Go and invite Gu Hongkang and Prince Qi over here, I have something to discuss."


    "yes!"


    Gu Qingluan was about to step forward when he suddenly felt a strange movement behind him.


    She turned her head to look.


    It came from the back garden.


    A palpitating power!


    Gu Qingluan sensed something was wrong, turned around and returned the same way.


    As soon as he reached the arch, he saw Feng Tianlan spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Daddy!"


    Feng Yuanxi bit Jingfeng''s hand on his chest hard, broke free, and rushed towards Feng Tianlan.


    A figure was faster than him, leaped past him, and supported Feng Tianlan''s shaking body in time.


    "Mother!" Feng Yuanxi saw the person coming, and a glass-like brilliance flashed in his eyes.


    "What were you doing just now?" Gu Qingluan frowned and asked Feng Tianlan, but after such a short time, he tossed himself like this.


    "Cough, I''m fine. I know Xiaonan''s approximate location. It''s in the northern suburbs. She''s moving quickly. We must rush there immediately. It''s important to save people."


    While talking, blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth, but Feng Tianlan didn''t seem to feel it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 592： plus half commission

    Chapter 592 Add half the commission


    Gu Qingluan paused slightly.


    Hearing that there was Xiao Nan''s trace, she was naturally very happy, but Feng Tianlan''s appearance made her feel uncomfortable.


    You don��t need to ask, you know, the way he became like this must have something to do with looking for Xiao Nan.


    She pinched her sleeve to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth: "I see, you go back to the house to rest, and I will go to the northern suburbs to rescue Xiao Nan immediately."


    "It''s just a little backlash. I can hold on. The northern suburbs are too wide. They are still moving, and their locations are changing at any time. I can''t stay at home."


    "Then you go to the star space for recuperation, and you come out when I can''t find anyone in the northern suburbs."


    This time, Feng Tianlan did not refute.


    Gu Qingluan immediately brought him into the space of stars.


    The time flow in the star space is faster than outside, so he can recover a little longer.


    "Jingfeng, I''ll go first, you must immediately mobilize people and go to the northern suburbs to find someone!"


    Gu Qingluan was about to leave after giving orders, Feng Yuanxi hurriedly said: "Mother, I will go with you, Xiaonan and I are twins, we will feel it. Dad used a secret technique once, it is best not to use it again in a short time the second time."


    "Okay, Yuanxi, let''s go first."


    After speaking, she picked up Feng Yuanxi and jumped onto the roof.


    Han Xiao with fluttering white hair had already appeared there, with a sneer on his handsome and unruly face: "I''ll go with you, dare to catch the little guy, you''re so brave."


    Gu Qingluan did not refuse, one more person would give him more strength.


    The three rushed to the forest in the northern suburbs first.


    ��


    In the hidden cave, the man with the scar and the tall and thin man sat casually.


    The tall and thin man is contacting his employer, but there is no news yet.


    He glanced at Gu Qin''er who was lying on the ground wet all over, and asked with displeasure: "What did you bring her here for? A burden!"


    The man with the scar touched his nose: "This is not an emergency. I didn''t think too much about it, so I just grabbed it."


    "I thought you treated her differently. Since it was just a momentary mistake and didn''t intend for her, there''s no need to save her life to hold us back." The tall and thin man said coldly.


    "Didn''t you promise to let her go? Wouldn''t it be good to just kill her like this? Brother, don''t be so cruel, a little girl can''t make waves, wait until she gets on the thief ship, oh no, I mean wait for her to follow Lao Tzu, he will be one of us from now on."


    The tall and thin man gave him a deep look.


    At this moment, the jade slip in his hand suddenly glowed.


    is a message from the employer.


    The tall and thin man glanced at the content in Yujian with his spiritual sense, and the corner of his mouth slightly curled up: "The employer agrees, and I will add half the commission."


    "Fuck, you agreed so readily? If you knew this, you should have added more just now."


    The tall and thin man was noncommittal, and sighed softly: "It''s a pity."


    The original commission was ridiculously high, more than ten times the commission of the tasks they had received in the past, otherwise they would not have taken the risk to capture Feng Tianlan''s son.


    Who knew that if such a high commission was increased by half, the other party would agree so readily.


    "Why don''t you raise the price a bit more? Maybe you can make more money."


    "Enough is enough." Although the tall and thin man felt that it was a pity, he was very sober. The more commissions the other party can offer, the more it proves that the other party''s power is unfathomable.


    Right now, you must not offend your employer for the sake of making more money.


    Hearing this, the man with the scar raised the back of his hand and rubbed his nose resentfully: "Let''s go, send this kid over there."


    The tall and thin man carried the unconscious Gu Xiaonan on his back. Seeing the scarred man go to grab Gu Qin''er, he said angrily, "She stays. If you like it, come and take her away after completing the task."


    The man with the scar twitched his lips: "Okay, you have the final say."


    The two of them took Gu Xiaonan out of the cave not far away when they were attacked.


    They often walk on the edge of the knife, and they have developed agility and intuition. When they sense the strong wind, they quickly dodge.


    After avoiding the sneak attack, the man with the scar took a closer look and couldn''t help but gasp.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 593： If I die, you really dont want to live

    Chapter 593 If I die, you really don��t want to live


    "Where did all those snakes come from?!"


    I saw countless colorful snakes wriggling and slender bodies, forming a pile, which made people''s scalp numb.


    hiss~


    A blood-red giant snake with a body as thick as an adult''s arm spat out snake letters, stretched its body into a stick, and then shot at them fiercely.


    The man with the scar immediately drew his knife and slashed forward.


    when!


    The blade fell on the snake, and there was a crisp sound of gold and stone knocking.


    Immediately, the red snake wrapped itself around the knife, and in the blink of an eye, it was in front of the man with the scar.


    "Damn it!" The man with the scar was startled, and couldn''t help but throw away the big knife in his hand. At the same time, he circulated the profound energy in his body, turned it into a palm wind, and swept towards the opponent.


    Boom!


    Hit the Red Snake that shot over.


    It fell to the ground, hitting the grass and shaking violently, startling the other snakes, and those snakes started commotion and gathered towards the two of them.


    The man with the scar hurriedly resisted with his palm.


    Each palm contained majestic power, and the snake that rushed over was blown into the sky.


    However, there are too many poisonous snakes, and not all of them are ordinary poisonous snakes.


    For example, the red snake that was shot down was a mysterious beast.


    The vitality and aggressiveness of mysterious beasts are much stronger than ordinary snakes.


    The tall, thin man held Gu Xiaonan with one hand, and dealt with the group of snakes with the other.


    Two fists are no match for four hands, not to mention they have to deal with countless snakes with three hands.


    The man with the scar only felt a sharp pain in his calf, he quickly transferred his profound energy to his leg, looked down, and saw a green snake falling to the ground, twisting its body, straightening its upper body, threatening him Hissing sound.


    "Small things dare to hurt your grandpa, watch grandpa chop you up!"


    He roared and slashed over with a knife.


    The green snake swished into the grass.


    The man with the scar made an empty cut, and the blade air hit the grass, setting off countless grass clippings.


    He wanted to catch up, but suddenly his legs gave way and he fell to the ground.


    The eyes of the nearby snakes shone instantly, and they quickly approached him.


    The man with the scar turned pale: "Jingzi, come and help!"


    The tall and thin man was also surrounded by snakes, and there was a burden on his body, but when he heard the scar man calling for help, he still distractedly glanced in that direction, and at the same time raised his hand and swept across with his sword.


    Most of the snakes around the man with the scar were cleaned up at once, he was greatly relieved, but there was still a problem: "Jingzi, my profound strength is useless, the snake is poisonous!"


    The tall and thin man had a solemn expression on his face when he heard the words, and while dealing with the snakes, he approached the man with the scar.


    "Do you still have snake repellent on you?"


    "No! I looked for it!"


    If there is, it would have been taken out earlier.


    "Are we going to die here today? Damn, you hurry up and contact the employer and let him come to the rescue. If we die, the boy they want will die too."


    "I have already contacted, but there is no response." The tall and thin man replied coldly.


    "No response again? When did you contact me? Look at Yujian again."


    "Don''t look at it, there is no movement on the jade slip." A shadow flashed in the thin and tall man''s eyes, "I suspect that they created the snake group."


    Otherwise, why would there be so many snakes for no reason, and focus on just two of them?


    When he was dealing with the group of snakes, he noticed that these snakes were focusing on them, and did not attack Gu Xiaonan who was on his body.


    When the man with the scar heard it, he was furious: "Damn, let me see that guy, I must kill him, no! I want to make his life worse than death!"


    How dare he plot against Huang Mengyang and want his life!


    "Let''s just kill this kid! It''s hard for us, and it''s hard for them too!"


    "Uncle, why are you so bad! If I die, you really don''t want to live."


    Just when the two were tense and angry, a childish voice sounded.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 594： If you dont listen to children, you will suffer in front of your eyes

    Chapter 594 If you don��t listen to the children, you will suffer in front of your eyes


    "Who is speaking?"


    The man with the scar asked subconsciously, then reacted, and looked up at the boy who was tucked under the armpit by the tall and thin man.


    Gu Xiaonan, who was trapped by the God-binding net, stared at him contemptuously with **** and white eyes.


    The scarred man was very surprised: "When did you wake up?"


    They smeared a drug on the God-binding Net, which can instantly stun a ninth-level profound beast and sleep for twelve hours.


    It''s only been an hour, right?


    Woke up so soon?


    Gu Xiaonan didn''t respond to him, but raised her small face and looked at the tall, thin man who was holding her between her arms: "Uncle tall, can you change your position? I want to vomit."


    The tall, thin man is much calmer than the man with the scar: "Aren''t you afraid?"


    "Scared!" Gu Xiaonan blinked her big eyes, and suddenly realized that her dark and bright eyes squeezed out two tears, and her face turned pale with all her strength, "I''m so scared to death! Wow, mother! Come and save me!" !"


    Slender and tall man, man with scar: "..."


    Boy, do you think we are blind?


    "Do you have a way to deal with this group of snakes?" The tall and thin man noticed that after Gu Xiaonan spoke, the snakes around did not actively attack them anymore, but the group of snakes did not leave either, but stared at them both.


    "I''m uncomfortable." Gu Xiaonan said weakly with a delicate little face.


    The tall and thin man''s eyes flickered, he changed his posture, and put him on the ground.


    With the God Binding Net, there is no need to worry about him escaping.


    Gu Xiaonan hugged the little white fox tightly in her arms.


    The first time he just woke up, he had already observed it carefully.


    Aside from the two bad guys he met in the back garden, there was only a bunch of snakes here.


    Xiao Bai was trapped in the net with him, Xiao Mei was not here.


    He reckoned that Xiaomei was lucky enough to escape, so she probably went to ask her mother and father for help.


    But he seems to be on the mountain now, mother and the others don''t know when they will find it, instead of wasting it, it''s better to find a way to save themselves.


    He tugged at the net covering himself.


    The network cable is very thin, almost like a strand of hair. He was strangled just now and it hurt so much.


    But this net seems to be very strong. He secretly burned it with Dan fire, but it didn''t break.


    He raised his head and said to the two: "Do you want to live? If you want to, take this net away first, and I can deal with this group of snakes."


    The man with the scar was amused by him and laughed: "Only you? Can you, a brat, deal with so many snakes?"


    Gu Xiaonan grinned at him: "Uncle Ugly, how about we make a bet? If I can drive away these snakes, you will not only let me go, but also tell me the identity of your employer, how about it?"


    "Why should I bet with you? What''s in it for me?"


    "Are you scared?" Gu Xiaonan raised her eyebrows, a frenzy appeared on her immature face.


    The man with the scar sneered: "You don''t have to provoke me. I have eaten more salt than you have traveled. You can''t fool me with your little tricks. Tell me first, what good does it do if I win?"


    Gu Xiaonan grinned, and said very cruel words with a smile: "You better not pray that you win, if you win, we will all be bitten to death by snakes."


    "Stinky boy, who are you scaring?" The man with the scar didn''t believe it at all.


    Gu Xiaonan shook his head like a little adult: "Oh, if you don''t listen to the children, you will suffer in front of your eyes."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the group of snakes that were all around suddenly rushed towards them.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 595： Badass cant do it this time

    Chapter 595 This year''s bad guys can''t do it


    The man with the scar was poisoned by the snake and was unable to use his profound strength. He held the knife and looked around nervously.


    There is a snake approaching, immediately swing the knife.


    Before he was poisoned by the snake, he was in a hurry to deal with it, not to mention that when he lost his profound strength, he was already entangled by several snakes in an instant.


    The situation of the thin and tall man is better than him, and he has not been entangled by the snake yet.


    Compared to the embarrassment of the two, Gu Xiaonan standing in the middle is simply too eye-catching.


    Not a single snake crawled on him!


    This also verified the tall and thin man''s previous guess.


    He immediately said: "Okay, we promise you!"


    The man with the scar didn''t hold back either.


    Joke, if you don''t let go, he will be swallowed by these snakes, okay?


    However, Gu Xiaonan did not move.


    The man with the scar was about to die of anxiety: "Get them away!"


    "I''m trapped and can''t move." Gu Xiaonan said innocently.


    The tall and thin man recited the mantra silently, and the God-binding net on Gu Xiaonan''s body turned into a stream of light and landed in his hands.


    Swipe thinly, like a piece of silver.


    Gu Xiaonan asked curiously: "Is this net yours? Is it a spiritual weapon?"


    "Don''t ask, just drive these snakes away!" Seeing that he was still thinking about asking something else, the man with the scar almost wanted to vomit blood.


    Gu Xiaonan glanced around.


    The restless poisonous snakes instantly quieted down and stopped in place without moving.


    Of course, including those who climbed onto the scarred man, there was no movement, and all of them were attached to him motionless.


    The man with the scar didn''t dare to move, for fear of irritating the snakes, he could only babble: "Let them leave, leave me!"


    "Uncle, you are so noisy!" Gu Xiaonan covered her ears and wrinkled her little nose in disgust.


    The man with the scar choked and wanted to get angry, but at this moment he had something to ask for, so he could only suppress his anger, and put a smile on his face that was uglier than crying: "Little brother, can you let them go down?"


    "not good."


    The man with the scar was short of breath.


    This kid, why is he so annoying!


    Gu Xiaonan touched the back of Xiaobai who was still in a coma, and said in a childish voice, "Tell me who the employer is first."


    The man with the scar and the tall and thin man confronted each other.


    They do not know the identity of the employer.


    The task is received in the black market.


    The rules in their business have always been like this, employers can hide their identities and submit tasks, and they accept the task, and according to the employer''s requirements, complete the task to get a commission.


    But if you say that, I''m afraid this kid won''t let them go.


    The thin and tall man said: "If the expectations are correct, they should be here soon."


    Gu Xiaonan''s eyes lit up when he heard it: "That''s right, you have been tricked, and they will appear when you die, so why don''t you two die quickly?"


    The man with the scar and the tall and thin man were shocked by his shamelessness.


    Isn��t this really an old thing in child��s clothing? How could they let them die without changing their faces?


    "Do you need me to help you?" Gu Xiaonan tilted his head, looking harmless to humans and animals, if he didn''t hear what he asked.


    What the **** did they provoke?


    The scarred man''s face was instantly ferocious: "Boy..."


    "Shh, someone is coming!" Gu Xiaonan''s face changed, and she put a little finger on her mouth.


    The man with the scar and the tall and thin man were taken aback for a moment, then tensed up all over their bodies, watching their surroundings vigilantly.


    "It''s not here yet, don''t be so nervous."


    Gu Xiaonan looked at the two of them as if they were facing a big enemy, and sighed secretly: This class of villains is not good, the psychological quality is so poor, how can they be a qualified villain?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 596： Cooperate with acting

    Chapter 596 Cooperating with acting


    The man with the scar was speechless.


    He felt that if he went on like this, he would be driven crazy.


    The tall and thin man was calmer than him, staring at Gu Xiaonan with serious eyes: "What do you want to do?"


    Gu Xiaonan glanced at him appreciatively, this tall villain seemed to be a little smarter.


    "You guys cooperate with me to play a play, how about we catch the big villain behind the scenes?"


    At this point, it is impossible for the two of them to agree.


    The two big and one small get together to discuss.


    After a while, the snakes started to spread out in one direction.


    It is ten miles away from here.


    Poison doctor Mo Xie opened his eyes: "It''s done! You can go and catch that brat."


    Standing next to the poison doctor, Hua Rong breathed a sigh of relief, and turned to look at the guard A Cheng: "Go."


    A Cheng nodded.


    Just when he was about to leave, Hua Rong suddenly changed his mind: "Wait, go with someone else."


    Acheng is her personal bodyguard, it is too easy to be recognized by others, so it is always right to be cautious.


    She sent another escort.


    The guard went for a long time, but no news came back.


    "There must be some accident, right?" Hua Rong frowned slightly, feeling an ominous premonition in her heart.


    "Probably not, my baby is fine."


    Mo Xie raised her hand, with a green snake wrapped around her arm.


    If the man with the scar was standing here at this moment, he would definitely recognize the resemblance between this green snake and the one that bit him.


    Hua Rong naturally didn''t want any problems, but she suddenly felt an ominous premonition.


    "Go and see!" She pointed to another guard.


    The guard nodded and left quickly.


    After another period of time, several people suddenly heard the sound of rustling footsteps, and they all looked up vigilantly at the source of the sound.


    Seeing that it was the guard who had just left, Hua Rong breathed a sigh of relief.


    Immediately, her eyes fell on his back.


    The back of the guard seemed to carry a person, revealing half of a small head.


    Could it be Gu Xiaonan?


    Hua Rong''s spirit was shocked.


    The guards ran away, and after a while, they arrived in front of several people.


    "Miss, the person you asked for has been brought here, and the phantom twin thieves are dead."


    �� The corners of Hua Rong''s mouth rose slightly, thinking of a question, he asked him: "Where''s Ah Hu? Didn''t you see him?"


    The guard shook his head: "This subordinate didn''t see Ah Hu."


    "Forget it, leave him alone and show me the little boy."


    Mo Xie said gloomily.


    The guard put down the little boy on his back.


    He closed his eyes, revealing a small face sculpted in pink and jade.


    Thinking that this kid is also a child born to his cousin and Gu Qingluan, Hua Rong wanted to strangle him to death.


    Mo Xie stared at Gu Xiaonan, her eyes were more gloomy than hers.


    He lowered his head and gently stroked the bandage on his arm.


    His cut off hand was done by the boy''s father.


    He can''t beat the enemy for the time being, so it''s okay to vent his anger on the enemy''s son, right?


    Mo Xie flicked his fingers, and a black shadow shot towards Gu Xiaonan.


    Hua Rong didn''t stop her, a smile appeared in her eyes.


    Master is willing to strike again because of strong hatred.


    She wants to use this brat to ruin Gu Qingluan. If the other party knows the pain Gu Xiaonan is suffering, what expression will he have?


    It must be very exciting!


    However, just when the black shadow was about to touch Gu Xiaonan, a sudden change occurred.


    I saw Gu Xiaonan jumping up suddenly, a net flew out of his arms, and landed on the closest old man who he thought was the most cultivated.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 597： go first

    Chapter 597 First Go First


    Mo Xie snorted disdainfully, a beam of white light lit up in his palm, and hit the net.


    The god-binding net claims to be able to bind gods, so how can it be so easily shattered.


    I saw the God-binding net glowing faintly under the attack of huge black power, covering Mo Xie bravely.


    Mo Xie was startled, grabbed the silk thread on the net, and tried to shake it off.


    As soon as he touched it, he immediately noticed something was wrong.


    Internet is poisonous!


    He quickly held his breath, and at the same time, a streamer-like black force was attached to the surface of his body, in order to resist the poison.


    But it''s too late!


    Mo Xie''s chest stagnated, and then he spurted out a mouthful of old blood, and his body fell limply.


    All this happened in the blink of an eye.


    At the same time, Yu Huarong and the guards attacked Gu Xiaonan at the same time.


    The guard who came behind Gu Xiaonan stepped forward to block A Cheng''s fierce attack.


    Gu Xiaonan''s foot slipped to avoid Yu Huarong''s palm.


    Immediately, he touched the ground with his toes, flew to a tree, transported Qi to his dantian, and showed off his singing voice.


    The loud and clear singing was loud.


    In an instant, countless birds flew in the forest, frightening the beasts to flee in panic.


    Yu Huarong and the others were in a trance for a moment, their bodies froze, and a ghostly expression appeared on their faces.


    The only ones who were not affected were the guard and Xiaobai who came with Gu Xiaonan behind their backs.


    One person and one fox took the opportunity to attack the enemy.


    "Shut up!" Yu Huarong''s expression was slightly ferocious, and she raised her sword to stab Gu Xiaonan.


    The majestic sword energy is like electricity and light, piercing the void and rushing out roaring.


    Gu Xiaonan jumped down, avoiding the sword energy, and kept talking.


    The hands are quick to poison.


    Yu Huarong snorted coldly: "Small tricks!"


    A little kid dares to fight in front of her!


    After discovering that Mo Xie had been tricked, Yu Huarong became very vigilant.


    Didn''t give Gu Xiaonan the chance to poison himself.


    Gu Xiaonan frowned seeing that she hadn''t been poisoned yet.


    Oops, I met my opponent!


    The other party shielded his ears with profound strength and prevented him from poisoning him, so his abilities were useless.


    It seems that you can''t beat the opponent in a fight!


    Then we can only... go first!


    Gu Xiaonan rolled his eyes and took out a bunch of hidden weapons from the storage space.


    Taking advantage of the distance between Xiaobai and Yu Huarong, he threw all his brains at Yu Huarong.


    Yu Huarong sneered and knocked those things away with his sword.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    A series of deafening explosions sounded, and the dazzling light and thick smoke instantly covered the entire world.


    Gu Xiaonan covered her mouth and nose with one hand, and quickly ran to Xiaobai''s side with the other, picked up the dizzy Xiaobai, turned around and slipped away.


    "Ahem! Ahem!"


    Yu Huarong was choked half to death, finally rushed to a place where the smoke was lighter, looked up and looked around, but there was no sign of Gu Xiaonan.


    "Miss, are you okay?"


    Ah Cheng asked with concern.


    "Chase! You must not let that kid go back!" Yu Huarong''s eyes were dark.


    That kid has seen her, and once he goes back, he will definitely sue his cousin. At that time, his cousin will know that he kidnapped Gu Xiaonan, and he will definitely be angry with her. She absolutely cannot allow such a thing to happen!


    A Cheng said respectfully: "Miss, don''t worry, I have locked him with my spiritual sense, that kid can''t run away."


    Yu Huarong''s expression turned pale upon hearing this.


    "Where did he go?"


    Acheng pointed in a direction.


    "Go and catch him! You must not let him escape!" Yu Huarong said with stern eyes.


    "yes!"


    Acheng leaned over to her, and jumped into the jungle.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 598： Splash and roll

    Chapter 598 Spilling and Rolling


    Gu Xiaonan ran in the woods with Xiaobai in his arms.


    When those mysterious beasts saw him, they all avoided him.


    However, there was always a divine sense locked on him.


    Gu Xiaonan frowned.


    is really haunted.


    Thanks to the amulet his mother gave him, otherwise, he would have been attacked by the opponent''s consciousness.


    But the amulet is not permanent, it can only block a few attacks.


    He felt that the other party was getting closer to him.


    "Stinky boy, stop!" A cold shout came from behind.


    At the same time, the powerful coercion imprisoned him like a mountain.


    Gu Xiaonan''s legs gave way and fell to the ground.


    "Squeak!"


    Xiao Bai was pressed under him and let out a cry of pain.


    A pair of feet fell from the sky and landed in front of a man and a beast.


    "Boy, let''s see where you can go!" Ah Cheng looked down at him, his eyes as cold as ice.


    Gu Xiaonan suddenly opened his mouth and wailed loudly: "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Scoundrel! Big villain! Big villain who bullies children! Daddy! Mother, someone is bullying your precious son! Come and save Xiaonan!"


    Crying really hoarsely, extremely sad.


    Acheng was shocked by his sudden cry, his body shook, and he forgot what he was going to do.


    He has never bullied a child at this age. Seeing the little boy crying so miserably, he was a little overwhelmed.


    Gu Xiaonan secretly glanced at his expression out of the corner of his eye, knowing that there was something going on, so she cried even harder, as if her parents were dead.


    Not only howling, but also rolling, rolling around on the ground like a ball, kicking with both legs.


    "Daddy! Mother! Xiao Nan is so scared! Ahhh! Will Xiao Nan never see you again?" He rolled to Ah Cheng''s side, hitting his legs with his hands and kicking his legs with his feet.


    "Big villain, bullying me as a child is nothing! If you have the ability, go and beat your father and mother!"


    Xiao Bai squeaked beside him, grinning at Ah Cheng and waving his sharp claws.


    That''s it! What kind of skill is bullying children! Bastard!


    Although Ah Cheng feels that he is relying on the strong to bully the weak, it is inappropriate to use the big to bully the small to win.


    But he is a servant, he must obey the master''s order, even if it is not appropriate, he can only obey the order.


    The veins on his forehead popped out, and he shouted angrily: "Shut up!"


    Gu Xiaonan''s crying paused for a moment, and then he felt even more aggrieved: "Wow, you''re fierce! You''re still fierce! I''m so miserable!"


    Patting each other quickly with both hands.


    Ah Cheng bent down and grabbed his arm with a sullen face: "Boy, shut up, if you keep crying, I''ll gag you!"


    Gu Xiaonan slapped the back of his hand fiercely, put his hands on the ground, and rolled backwards.


    Xiao Bai rushed forward to make up for it.


    A Cheng let out a muffled snort, threw it away with all his strength, and stepped forward, trying to catch Gu Xiaonan, but his legs were numb and unable to move, and his tall body fell forward uncontrollably.


    He circulated his profound energy, and there was a stabbing pain in his dantian.


    Ah Cheng''s complexion finally changed: "You poisoned me!"


    Gu Xiaonan jumped up from the ground, a few steps away from him: "Hmph, I''ve been poisoned, what can you do to me! Big villain! Not only will I poison you, but I will also beat you!"


    After speaking, he waved his hand, and a burst of profound force hit the opponent''s chest.


    A bloodstain appeared instantly.


    Ah Cheng gritted his teeth in pain, and forced himself to hold back the pain, but his brows were involuntarily knit together.


    Gu Xiaonan glared at him fiercely: "Do you know what''s wrong?"


    A Cheng pursed his lips tightly and remained silent.


    Gu Xiaonan snorted softly: "It''s okay if you don''t know! When your young lady is taught by mother, you will know that you are wrong."


    A Cheng became very excited when he heard the word "Miss", and stared fiercely at Gu Xiaonan: "Don''t hurt Missy!"


    The other party has already fallen into his hands, so Gu Xiaonan is not afraid of him.


    He picked up Xiaobai and rubbed his round chin with one hand: "Xiaobai, how should we drag him down the mountain?"


    "Squeak?"


    Looking for a big guy to help?


    Gu Xiaonan shook his head: "No, Yuan Xi can use them."


    "Squeak?"


    "Just now? It was different just now! I just frightened those snakes so that they didn''t dare to come forward, and I couldn''t control them to do things."


    "Squeak?"


    Little master, what should we do then?


    "Forget it, let''s take turns procrastinating!" Gu Xiaonan scratched her face and sighed helplessly.


    Xiaobai followed suit with a sigh.


    "Okay, cheer up! Mom and Dad will be very anxious if they find out that we are gone, let''s go back quickly, so as not to affect their wedding!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 599： Absolutely will not forgive!

    Chapter 599 Absolutely will not forgive!


    Gu Xiaonan clenched her fists, and encouraged Xiaobai to cheer herself up.


    Then he took out a rope from the storage space, tied it to Ah Cheng''s body, and walked down the mountain by pulling the rope.


    Xiaobai bounced and followed beside him.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Acheng''s body rubbed against the ground, and his head and body bumped into raised hard objects from time to time, and soon there were several wounds on his body.


    Gu Xiaonan snorted and tugged at the man, and said unhappily: "Big villain, you are too heavy, you should lose weight!"


    "You can let me go by myself." Ah Cheng, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly spoke out.


    Gu Xiaonan rolled his eyes: "Impossible! Do you think I''m a fool?"


    He let go of the rope out of breath: "Xiaobai, it''s you."


    Xiaobai jumped over, opened his mouth and bit the rope, and slammed forward.


    A Cheng was dragged to move quickly.


    Gu Xiaonan''s eyes lit up: "Xiaobai is doing well!"


    Xiaobai got the encouragement, ran even harder, and came a long way ahead.


    Gu Xiaonan put her toes on the ground and chased after her.


    One person and one beast ran happily, but Ah Cheng suffered a lot, and was bruised all over his body.


    The ferocious beasts in the mountains and forests came here smelling the smell of blood, and they had some scruples and dared not approach.


    On the mountain road, Yuan Xi stood there and listened for a while, then suddenly said: "Mother, Xiao Nan seems to be there!"


    Gu Qingluan was overjoyed when he heard the words: "Let''s go and have a look!"


    She picked up Yuan Xi and flew towards the direction of his finger, followed by Han Xiao.


    Not long after, the three of them saw Gu Xiaonan running down from above.


    Gu Qingluan looked at the energetic little guy, and finally let go of her hanging heart. She handed Yuanxi to Han Xiao, then accelerated her power, and flew towards Xiaonan.


    If Gu Xiaonan felt something, she looked up, her mouth was open, and she ran forward happily: "Mother!"


    "Slow down, don''t fall!" Gu Qingluan''s heart twitched again, and she couldn''t help speeding up.


    Suddenly, Gu Xiaonan staggered.


    Gu Qingluan''s heart skipped a beat: "Be careful!"


    The golden shark flew out of his hand, encircled Xiao Nan''s body in time, and pulled back forcefully, Gu Xiaonan flew into her arms.


    Gu Qingluan hugged him tightly, turned and fell to the ground.


    "Mother, I miss you so much!" Gu Xiaonan hugged her neck tightly.


    Gu Qingluan smelled the faint fragrance of milk on his body, and patted his back lightly: "You''re going to scare me to death!"


    Gu Xiaonan patted her head: "I''m sorry, but the child made mother worry."


    "It''s my fault. I didn''t protect you well. Are you injured? You escaped by yourself? Who caught you?"


    Gu Xiaonan was about to reply when Han Xiao flew over with Yuan Xi.


    Gu Xiaonan politely called "Grandpa Han".


    Han smiled and said, "Did Xiao Nan escape by herself? That''s amazing."


    Gu Xiaonan chuckled: "It''s okay, it''s okay, it''s because my mother taught me well."


    He was in the mood for joking, but it seemed that he was not hurt. Gu Qingluan and Han Xiao heaved a sigh of relief.


    Feng Yuanxi looked down at the **** man dragged by Xiaobai, his eyes were slightly cold: "He took you?"


    "No, it was the other two who arrested me. They were the employer''s guards. Mother, the person who really wanted to arrest me was the cousin who admired my father."


    Feng Yuanxi frowned: "Yu Huarong?"


    "Yes, yes, yes! That''s her! She hired someone to arrest me."


    "So it''s her!" Gu Qingluan frowned.


    "Where is she now?"


    Gu Xiaonan shook his head, he was too busy running away before, he didn''t pay attention to the way, now he can''t remember the other party''s location.


    "It''s okay, let''s go back first, the monk can''t run away from the temple, let your father deal with it." Gu Qingluan was not too surprised to learn that Yu Huarong was behind the scenes.


    The other party likes Feng Tianlan and wants to prevent him from getting married, which is understandable.


    But the other party has many options to choose from, but she chooses to attack Xiao Nan. This touches her bottom line, and she will never forgive her!


    Gu Qingluan released Feng Tianlan from the star space.


    Because he didn''t say hello in advance, Feng Tianlan was stunned for a moment before realizing that he had come out of the star space.


    He noticed Xiao Nan in Gu Qingluan''s arms, and his long and narrow eyes instantly burst into dazzling light.


    "Xiao Nan!"


    He stretched out his hand to hug Gu Xiaonan.


    Gu Qingluan turned her body slightly, avoiding his hand: "Your rotten peach blossom is resolved, and then come to hug Xiaonan."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 600： How can you slander me for something that Miss Ben has never done?

    Chapter 600 How can you slander things that Miss Ben has never done?


    Rotten peach?


    Feng Tianlan''s expression paused, and a flash of inspiration flashed in his mind: "Was it Yu Huarong who took Xiao Nan?"


    He is here, and there is only one girl who is stalking him, and that is Yu Huarong.


    Gu Qingluan smiled subtly: "It seems that you know quite well."


    Giving him a cold look, Gu Qingluan carried Xiaonan and walked down the mountain: "Uncle Han, take Yuanxi back together."


    Xiaobai yelled twice.


    Don''t forget it!


    "Xiaobai, let''s go!" Gu Xiaonan waved to it.


    Xiaobai grinned at the corners of his mouth, jumped into Gu Xiaonan''s arms.


    Han Xiao picked up Yuanxi and left with Gu Qingluan, ignoring Feng Tianlan.


    Feng Tianlan pressed the center of his brows, and there was a dark look in his eyes.


    The wedding day should be his big day, but now the bride and son ignore him, all this is because of Yu Huarong.


    Feng Tianlan looked coldly at the unrecognizable guard on the ground: "Where is Yu Huarong?"


    An irresistible coercion enveloped Ah Cheng.


    He couldn''t help trembling all over his body, and boundless fear spread uncontrollably from the bottom of his heart, but there was not much expression on his face: "All this has nothing to do with the eldest lady, it is my own initiative, His Royal Highness Lan Wang wants to kill him, As you wish!"


    Feng Tianlan looked down at him indifferently: "You will die naturally, and your master, don''t even think about being alone."


    When Ah Cheng heard that he was going to deal with his young lady, he immediately became anxious: "His Royal Highness, she is your cousin! How can you be so cruel when you are infatuated with you?"


    "If you want to blame, blame her for doing something to someone she shouldn''t have touched." Feng Tianlan said ruthlessly.


    A Cheng''s teeth trembled slightly: "What are you going to do...how will you let Miss go?"


    Feng Tianlan glanced at him, but did not answer.


    Jingfeng arrived with a team of people, waiting for orders.


    Feng Tianlan: "We''ll drag it down and deal with it."


    "yes!"


    Two men in black stepped forward and were about to drag Ah Cheng away when suddenly, a clear female voice came.


    "Stop!"


    is the voice of the young lady!


    A Cheng turned his head quickly, looked up the mountain, and saw a slender figure walking quickly at a glance.


    Missy is really here!


    Is it to save him?


    Ah Cheng''s heart seemed to be illuminated by the warm sun, and he was very moved. Then thinking of the situation at this time, he was deeply worried about the other party''s safety, and shouted excitedly: "Miss, leave me alone, go!"


    Feng Tianlan''s subordinates are all ready to fight, as long as he gives an order, they will rush to arrest people.


    Feng Tianlan didn''t speak, because Yu Huarong walked over by herself.


    "cousin��"


    "Want to save him?" Feng Tianlan interrupted her.


    Yu Huarong''s face was slightly stiff, and then he asked in confusion: "I don''t know what A Cheng did wrong, my cousin seems very angry."


    Jingfeng was amazed to see her innocent face.


    "Miss Yu, have you forgotten everything you did?"


    "What did I do? Jingfeng, I don''t understand what you mean." Yu Huarong frowned, her cold brows showed a hint of bewilderment and a hint of displeasure.


    "In order to spoil His Highness''s wedding, you hired someone to arrest Mr. Xiao Nan, we all know."


    "Jingfeng, please be cautious in your words and deeds! How can you slander me for something I haven''t done!" Yu Huarong snapped.


    Jingfeng looked at her in astonishment: "..."


    Is it really a misunderstanding?


    He met his wife and the others on the way here just now, Mr. Xiao Nan said with certainty, it is impossible to make a mistake, right?


    ��Hua Rong then looked at Feng Tianlan with clear eyes: "Cousin, I don''t know where Jingfeng heard the rumors. I never let someone kidnap Gu Xiaonan. I won''t bear any false charges."


    She flicked her sleeves, showing a bit of anger at being questioned.


    Feng Tianlan examined her.


    Yuan Hua Rong didn''t feel guilty under his gaze.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 601： then marry him

    Chapter 601 Then marry him


    The magnanimous appearance really makes people want to believe her.


    However, Feng Tianlan remained unwavering.


    "I trust Xiao Nan."


    Five words, just five words, fell on Hua Rong like a bolt from the blue.


    Her beautiful face seemed to be a little pale in an instant, and she looked very pitiful. Her eyes were full of water, and her red lips trembled slightly, like delicate flowers blown by wind and rain. She asked in a trembling voice: "Cousin, what did you say?" What is what, are you not even willing to give me a chance to explain? How long have you known him, how many years have you known me? Is the friendship between us so weak in your heart? "


    Feng Tianlan''s expression became more and more alienated: "We have no friendship at all, it''s just a little bond of blood."


    Yu Hua Rong heard the words, as if he had received a great blow, his body trembled violently, and his face became paler and paler.


    If her followers saw her like this, they would feel distressed to death.


    However, what she hopes most is the man who can feel sorry for her, his eyes are as calm as ancient wells, without even the slightest change, as if she is just an irrelevant person, no, not even a person, at least there will be a little emotion between people Undulating, when he looked at her, it was no different from looking at a dead thing.


    Hua Rong didn''t know whether it was because she was overly sad or because she felt that she couldn''t impress Feng Tianlan, so she simply said: "So you have always looked at our relationship like this, I understand. I... will not deceive myself again in the future. If you want to kill or cut, I will A little weak woman can''t resist, but I won''t admit what I haven''t done, even if I die!"


    She held her head high, her beautiful eyes shining brightly, like a proud swan, refusing to lower her noble head.


    Feng Tianlan was unmoved, and said calmly, "Your guard just admitted it."


    "I didn''t! I denied from the beginning that this matter had anything to do with Miss, but you refused to believe it!" Ah Cheng immediately said.


    "Mr. Xiao Nan clearly saw Miss Yu, no matter how much you argue, you can''t change the fact."


    "I let the maid pretend to be that!" Ah Cheng said immediately.


    ��Hua Rong was shocked when he heard the words: "Ah Cheng, why did you do this?"


    A Cheng lowered his eyes: "This subordinate just doesn''t want Miss to be unhappy, so he made this bad plan. Everything is the fault of this subordinate, and this subordinate is willing to die to atone for his sin."


    As he spoke, he wanted to bite his tongue and kill himself.


    Yuan Hua Rong hurriedly stopped it.


    Ah Cheng''s body flew out and hit the ground, with a mouthful of blood spurting out of his mouth.


    That''s the blood from biting his tongue.


    ��Hua Rong said sadly: "Ah Cheng, why are you doing this? You have been by my side for so many years, how could I be willing to let you die like this? Don''t be stupid again!"


    After finishing speaking, she turned to face Feng Tianlan, and suddenly knelt down with a plop: "Cousin, please forgive Ah Cheng this time, just treat it as if it was all done by me, and attack me whatever you want!"


    Jingfeng thought in his heart: Unexpectedly, Miss Yu would be so affectionate and loyal to a guard. He thought that in her eyes, only his own interests were the most important.


    Feng Tianlan looked at her calmly: "As long as you can save him, you are willing to do anything?"


    Hua Rong looked back at A Cheng.


    A Cheng shook his head, his mouth opened and closed, blood overflowed from his mouth, and he couldn''t speak.


    He was begging her not to, don''t beg His Highness King Lan so humbly for a humble person like him.


    Hua Rong turned her head, looked up at Feng Tianlan with her small face, and said in a deep voice, "Yes!"


    Tears flowed from Ah Cheng''s eyes, he wanted to stop him, but his whole body was frozen, unable to move, and unable to speak, he could only look at her helplessly.


    Feng Tianlan said quietly: "Okay, then marry him."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 602： Punishment

    Chapter 602 Punishment


    "What... what?"


    Hua Rong was so shocked that her eyes widened to the extreme, and her pupils trembled violently like an earthquake.


    "A servant who dares to hurt my son is not a pity to die, but if it is the husband of Miss Yu, I can spare him this time, which can be regarded as cutting off the relationship between you and me. In the future, don''t call me Wang Biao again." elder brother."


    A request not only ruined her life, but also cut off the only tie between them.


    Feng Tianlan... so cruel!


    Yuan Hua Rong''s eyes instantly turned red, and tears flowed out uncontrollably.


    Looking at her precarious figure, Jing Feng secretly clicked his tongue.


    Master, this is a murder without blood, so heart-wrenching!


    Could it be that the master has always kept in mind Mr. Xiaonan''s previous suggestion?


    Mr. Xiaonan wanted his master to marry Miss Yu, and it was a faraway marriage. At first, he felt that this kind of childish talk was childish, and it was impossible for the master to do it.


    The result is now good, the master not only wants Miss Yu to marry someone, but also wants Miss Yu to marry a guard!


    If this news reaches the holy capital, how many people will be shocked out of their eyes.


    Those who love Miss Yu should not be heartbroken! Those people in the Yu family, are they still mad?


    Master, isn''t he afraid of being entangled and questioned by those people after returning to the holy capital?


    Of course, he felt that the master would not be afraid.


    The main reason is to do things so badly, and Miss Yu is the niece of Concubine Xian, so it will not be good if it affects the mother-child relationship between the master and Concubine Xian.


    After a long time, Hua Rong found her own voice, but she was choked with sobs: "Cousin...do you hate me that much? You want to insult me ??like this for the son born to that woman?"


    "Qingluan is my wife, and Xiao Nan is my son. Those who hurt them should die."


    Feng Tianlan stared at her loudly.


    Every word was like a knife piercing Huarong''s heart, she was so jealous: "If it''s my aunt, what about your majesty? Will you kill them too?"


    Feng Tianlan didn''t speak.


    A pair of dark narrow eyes that were as faint as an abyss looked at her coldly.


    Hua Rong was heartbroken. Although the other party didn''t answer, she seemed to have guessed the answer.


    "You are crazy! You want to be an unfilial and unrighteous person for the sake of a woman! You are crazy!" She cursed loudly, with no image at all.


    No one has ever seen the young lady of the Yu family look as if she has lost her mind.


    In Shengdu, she is an incomparably noble daughter of a family, noble and elegant; in Qiankun Academy, she is one of the twin pearls with extraordinary talents, arrogant and cold, unattainable.


    Such a beauty is like a crazy woman at the moment.


    Jingfeng sighed secretly: What a crime, the master drove another one crazy.


    Suddenly, there was a loud bang behind him.


    Everyone looked over and found Ah Cheng lying on the ground.


    A guard in black went to check, and then reported: "Master, he killed himself by biting his tongue."


    It was the first time he committed suicide by biting his tongue, but was stopped by Hua Rong.


    Seeing that King Lan forced Hua Rong to marry him, he didn''t dare, and couldn''t bear her being bullied, and finally tried to take care of her by committing suicide.


    ��Hua Rong was stunned for a moment, then let out a mournful cry, and rushed over.


    "Ah Cheng! Ah Cheng! Why are you so stupid! Didn''t you say that you would protect me for the rest of your life? You liar! How could you kill yourself! How could you go first! You are a big liar! Woohoo! Go away What will you do after you call me..."


    Jingfeng sighed endlessly.


    It seems that the relationship between Miss Yu and her bodyguard is really unusual.


    Even if it is not a relationship between a man and a woman, it is definitely not a general relationship between a master and a servant.


    A loyal guard died, Miss Yu cried so hard, will the master soften his heart?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 603： Bridal chamber candle night sleep study

    Chapter 603 Bridal chamber flowers and candles night sleep study room


    Jing Feng turned his head, and saw his master''s expression was indifferent, and his eyes did not fluctuate.


    Gee, he really thinks too much.


    The master has always been indifferent, even the concubine Xian did not dare to speak too much to him. Anyone who offends him will not end well, so how can I doubt that the master will have a heart of mercy?


    It was all because of staying in Tianjing City during this period of time, seeing the relationship between the master and his wife and son, he almost forgot what kind of temper the master was.


    "Master, what should we do next?"


    How to deal with Miss Yu is still up to the master, they dare not make decisions privately.


    When Feng Tianlan thought of leaving his wife and children behind in anger, his heart was full of hostility: "It is still pardonable for heaven to commit evil, but one cannot live for self-inflicted evil. For the sake of the concubine Xian, this time, she can be spared the crime of death, but the crime of living There is no escape. You personally **** her back to the holy capital, and tell the concubine Xian to marry her as soon as possible, and when I return to the holy capital, I don''t want to hear that she is still in her boudoir."


    ��Hua Rong is very favored in both the Yu family and the Wang family, and Concubine Xian also loves her very much.


    Feng Tianlan was assassinated when he was in Nirvana, and when he fell into the Yunchuan Continent, he became a baby.


    No matter what the purpose of Concubine Xian is, she has the grace to save Feng Tianlan''s life.


    So, this time, for the sake of Concubine Xian, Feng Tianlan spared Hua Rong''s life.


    But it was only to spare her life, and Hua Rong had to take responsibility for what she had done.


    Since Hua Rong has fantasies that she shouldn''t have, let''s cut off her fantasies. As long as she is married, she will no longer have unrealistic fantasies.


    Jingfeng didn''t expect that the master would not give up, and insisted on going his own way to marry Miss Yu.


    Although this time is arranged by the concubine Xian, Miss Yu clearly prefers you, Your Highness, so it is also heart-wrenching!


    As expected, Hua Rong''s back froze after Feng Tianlan finished speaking.


    She turned her head and looked at him with red eyes: "Are you so ruthless? Can you let me go only if I die? Why don''t you believe me?"


    Jingfeng saw her miserable appearance, and couldn''t bear it: "Master, could it be a misunderstanding..."


    Before he finished speaking, he received Feng Tianlan''s death stare.


    Jingfeng shut his mouth and held his breath instantly.


    He was wrong!


    Feng Tianlan withdrew his gaze indifferently, and his voice seemed to come out of the ice valley, with the wind, frost and snow sandwiched between it, ruthlessly: "Leave this matter to Jingyu, you go back and receive the punishment."


    Hearing the news, he was startled, but he didn''t dare to question it anymore, knelt down on one knee, and replied in a trembling voice: "Your subordinate obeys!"


    Jing Yu on the side stepped forward and clasped his fists: "This subordinate takes orders!"


    Going forward, she cupped her hands at Hua Rong: "Miss Yu, I''m sorry."


    After speaking, he reached out to her.


    "Get out!"


    Hua Rong scolded angrily, and waved his hand away excitedly.


    Jing Yu nimbly avoided her attack, another hand appeared in front of her like lightning, and quickly tapped on the lower part of her shoulder, Hua Rong''s body froze instantly.


    "I offended you, Miss Yu."


    Jing Yu smiled at her, then rudely lifted her onto her shoulders, turned her head and nodded to Feng Tianlan to say goodbye, and then left.


    Feng Tianlan didn''t stay any longer, and rushed down the mountain to return to the city.


    Hope his actions can satisfy Qingluan.


    Today is his wedding day, he doesn''t want to sleep in the study room at night with flowers and candles in the bridal chamber.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 604： Pit a fortune

    Chapter 604 A Pitfall


    Gu Qingluan returned to Fengzhai, avoided the guests in the front yard, and landed directly in the backyard. Knowing that Qi Tianyou and Gu Hongkang were still waiting for her, she asked Han Xiao to accompany Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi, and she went to see them.


    "Qingluan, I heard that you are looking for Bengong, is something wrong?"


    Qi Tianyou immediately asked with concern when he saw her.


    If it wasn''t for an accident, she wouldn''t be able to take the initiative to ask her out today.


    And asked him to meet, but the wait was more than an hour.


    During this period of time, something uncontrollable must have occurred.


    Gu Qingluan shook his head: "It has been resolved."


    "If you have any difficulties, just tell me, you are welcome with me." Qi Tianyou said.


    Gu Qingluan raised the corners of his mouth slightly, showing a faint smile: "Okay, thank you, Prince."


    Qi Tianyou nodded at her and left first.


    Gu Qingluan turned to look at Gu Hongkang, the temperature in his eyes quickly faded.


    While waiting here, Gu Hongkang secretly observed the entire mansion with his spiritual sense, and found that not only Gu Qingluan was gone, but Feng Tianlan was also not in the mansion.


    On the wedding day, the bride and groom disappeared mysteriously, something must have happened.


    He guessed that Gu Qingluan must have something to do with calling him here.


    He carefully scanned the whole mansion with his spiritual sense, and finally realized that the Gu Qin''er he had brought was not there, and an ominous premonition arose in his heart.


    Seeing Gu Qingluan''s indifferent eyes at this time, his anxiety became more and more intense.


    "Luaner, call grandfather over..."


    Gu Qingluan interrupted him, with his red lips slightly parted, and his voice was cold: "Mr. Gu, I told you that I will not interfere with the Gu family in the future, right? It seems that the people of the Gu family didn''t take my words to heart."


    Being interrupted by the junior, Gu Hongkang felt displeased.


    Just considering Gu Qingluan''s current status, he could only suppress his annoyance, and asked in a deep voice: "I don''t know which **** has offended you, this old man will never let you go lightly!"


    Gu Qingluan chuckled, and it was as cool as a lake in autumn: "In the future, the old man plans to offend me one and punish another one? Then the Gu family has eight hundred if they don''t have one thousand. Do I have to be on guard at all times, lest someone Did you encounter Daoer in a day?"


    Gu Hongkang''s eyebrows were tightly frowned, and his tiger eyes were slightly lowered: "I will emphasize again and again when I go back to restrain them. Who annoyed you this time? But it''s up to you to deal with it, and the old man will not intervene!"


    He expected it to be Gu Qin''er.


    At first, I thought that girl was cautious, but I didn''t expect her to be so restless.


    She is just a concubine, so bold, if she committed a crime now, he would naturally not cover it up.


    Such an ignorant concubine, if she abandons it, she will abandon it, and it will have no effect on the Gu family.


    What annoyed him was that the other party came to provoke Gu Qingluan, so that he would be punished by Gu Qingluan here.


    After living for so many decades, he has not been humiliated a few times.


    I was annoyed by Gu Qingluan, and I was also annoyed by Gu Qin''er.


    Gu Qingluan understood what he meant from his words, and couldn''t help sneering in her heart.


    The old thing is as ruthless as ever, and the granddaughter will abandon it as soon as she says it will.


    It��s true, he can even give up his son, let alone just a granddaughter of a concubine, and it��s not a big loss for him to lose one.


    Xiao Nan has already been found, and Gu Qingluan is too lazy to argue with Gu Hongkang, and said bluntly: "As the so-called son does not teach father and son, I heard that Gu Qin''er has been studying with you, old man, she made a mistake, and old man Gu thinks Is it enough for her to bear alone?"


    Gu Hongkang''s eyebrows twitched. He had already promised not to interfere with her handling of Gu Qin''er. What else did she want?


    Gu Qingluan saw what was going on in his heart from his expression, and snorted coldly: "I forgot to mention it, do you know what mistake Gu Qiner made?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 605： If you dont want to marry, its too late to regret it now

    Chapter 605 If you don��t want to marry, it��s too late to regret it now


    Gu Hongkang heard that something was wrong, his heart skipped a beat, and he felt extremely uneasy.


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes flickered with a stern look, and he said each word: "She helped someone kidnap my son!"


    "What?" Gu Hongkang shook his body violently, with obvious shock on his face.


    Nowadays, how many people in Tianjing City don��t know that Gu Qingluan��s son is her Nilin!


    Is Gu Qiner crazy?


    Actually kidnapped Gu Qingluan''s son!


    Gu Hongkang had no idea that Gu Qin''er was so bold and made such a big mistake.


    In an instant, Gu Hongkang''s back was covered with cold sweat.


    He thought that Gu Qin''er had just made a small mistake, but now that he thought about it, he had been called here for so long, and there was something wrong at first glance.


    During this period of time, Gu Qingluan is probably going to save his son!


    Now the person is back?


    Gu Hongkang''s pupils shook slightly: "Is the child all right?"


    "How can you be safe?" Gu Qingluan''s face darkened instantly, "They tied Xiao Nan to the mountain, and they were besieged by snakes! Do you think it''s okay?"


    Gu Hongkang was taken aback by her suddenly accentuated tone, and a thin layer of sweat covered his forehead: "I, I''m going to see the child. I don''t know which child it is, Xiao Nan... or... Yuanxi?"


    "You don''t need to look at it. Now that Xiao Nan has just returned, she is frightened and should not see people." Gu Qingluan rejected Gu Hongkang''s proposal.


    Gu Hongkang frowned in thought.


    He couldn''t see anyone, so he didn''t know how true or false what Gu Qingluan said.


    He didn''t have much doubt about the authenticity of the child''s loss, but he doubted whether the consequences would be as serious as Gu Qingluan said.


    After all, he has already learned how cunning Gu Qingluan is.


    "Anyway, I''m the child''s grandfather and I deserve to visit him."


    Gu Qingluan looked at him sarcastically: "Xiao Nan, he doesn''t want to see other Gu family members, including you, of course."


    Gu Hongkang was slightly suffocated for breathing.


    That''s his grandson!


    However, consider the current relationship between the two parties.


    He could only swallow bitter water.


    After a long time, he said slowly, "Say it, how can you calm down?"


    He is not an idiot, the other party said so much, they just want to raise conditions.


    Gu Qingluan said softly: "Then it depends on the sincerity of Mr. Gu."


    Gu Hongkang was heartbroken.


    His sincerity?


    That''s not what she decides!


    Now that the Gu family is poor, it is up to him to take out his personal belongings to subsidize the family.


    Now he is asking for money again.


    Gu Hongkang''s heart felt like being pinched continuously by someone''s hands, it was really painful and sore, and it was very uncomfortable.


    But what can he do?


    Who made him confused and brought Gu Qiner to the wedding banquet.


    Gu Qin''er made a mistake, he can only be implicated.


    Finally, Gu Hongkang took out one-third of his private treasury to satisfy Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Hongkang almost vomited to death.


    Coming to a wedding banquet, not only did not get closer to Gu Qingluan, nor did the world look up to the Gu family, but instead lost his savings for so many years, is there anything worse than him?


    After giving the things to Gu Qingluan, Gu Hongkang strode away with a sullen face, his dark and broad robe made a loud noise, as if he was going to fly.


    She didn''t even ask Gu Qin''er again, as if she didn''t care about her life or death.


    At this time, the banquet in the front yard happened to be over.


    Everyone was very curious when they saw him passing by with a dark face.


    "Mr. Gu was called to the back just now, right? What did you say and come out now? It seems that the conversation was not very pleasant!"


    "Hey, how can I be happy? It''s surprising that I didn''t fight!"


    "Haha, that''s right! I reckon the old man of the Gu family is going to play the emotional card to seek friendship? But it''s only now, isn''t it too late?"


    "No, icing on the cake is easy, but sending charcoal in the snow is difficult. The blame can only be blamed on them for their family care and cold temperament. If they hadn''t done things so brilliantly in the past, they wouldn''t have become a laughing stock now. The princess who protects the country won''t be able to catch up at all."


    Everyone walked and talked in twos and threes.


    With Gu Hongkang''s ear strength, it is naturally impossible not to hear.


    He wrote down all those who spoke badly.


    Just being slaughtered by Gu Qingluan, he will not cause trouble here, and then he will face Gu Qingluan again...


    He now has a headache seeing Gu Qingluan!


    On the other side, Gu Qingluan, who had slaughtered the fat sheep, felt much better and went to find his sons.


    Knowing that Han Xiao was having dinner with them, she went straight to them.


    When she got to the house, Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi had already eaten their mouths full of oil.


    "Mother, come and eat! It''s delicious!"


    Gu Xiaonan heard footsteps, looked up to see her, and quickly waved the braised elbow in his hand.


    Seeing his energetic appearance, Gu Qingluan pursed his lips into a smile, responded, walked to the table and sat down.


    Han Xiao sat on the stool like a golden knife, taller than everyone else. He spun the wine glass in one hand and smiled wildly: "Little Qingluan, if you don''t want to marry, it''s too late to regret it now. Why don''t you go to Uncle Han?" Stay at home for a while?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 606： The cabbage was kicked by the pig

    Chapter 606 The cabbage was kicked by a pig


    As soon as this remark came out, the room was instantly silent.


    Both Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi stopped eating, and looked at him and Gu Qingluan with wide eyes.


    Gu Qingluan was taken aback for a moment, then raised his eyes to look at Han Xiao.


    Although the other party smiled unruly, he didn''t seem to be joking.


    He meant it.


    If she''s having a bad time, don''t make it up.


    In the years since he came to Yunchuan Continent, Gu Qingluan has met many people. Han Xiao is the most wild and unrestrained one. .


    However, since he met him till now, he has never hurt her or Xiao Nan, instead he always tries his best to treat them well.


    Just like this time she got married, with his temperament, he should not like this kind of occasion, but he came.


    Just to make up for the regret of her missing parents.


    Gu Qingluan felt a warm current in his heart, and couldn''t help but raise the corner of his mouth: "Uncle Han, thank you, I..."


    "Don''t bother Uncle Han, Qingluan has already married me, and I will take care of her in the future."


    A cold male voice broke in suddenly, interrupting what Gu Qingluan was about to say.


    Everyone looked up at the door in unison.


    A gust of wind blew in, and then a fiery red figure flew in like a ray of light.


    The red robe made that handsome face look a bit colder than usual, the phoenix eyes glowed with tiny cold stars, and the pair of thin lips were pursed into a straight line, expressing the displeasure of his master.


    Han Xiao, who urged the bride to flee the marriage and was caught by the groom, drank the wine in the glass calmly, turning the empty glass carelessly with his slender fingers: "Little Qingluan, don''t pay attention to him, just speak your heart out." , Uncle Han will help you."


    As soon as these words came out, the servants serving in the room couldn''t help but gasped.


    This senior Han is too courageous!


    Gu Xiaonan was in high spirits: "Grandpa Han, I haven''t been to your house yet!"


    Han Xiao snorted out of his nose, and said to him with the corner of his mouth curled up: "That''s just right, go with Grandpa Han this time!"


    Hearing Han Xiao''s words, Feng Tianlan released a cold breath all over his body.


    Unexpectedly, when he heard his son go along with the other party, his face was instantly darker than that of King Yama.


    The people were too frightened to breathe, and quickly buried their faces in their chests.


    Ruined!


    Ruined!


    Master is going to kill someone!


    However, the expected bloodshed did not appear.


    Feng Tianlan remembers today''s day, and also remembers that he has not yet obtained the understanding of Gu Qingluan and Gu Xiaonan.


    So, he suppressed his anger, and then showed a faint smile: "It''s just right, I haven''t been there either, so I can visit Uncle Han with Qingluan and the others."


    Han Xiao clicked his tongue lightly, and looked Feng Tianlan up and down a few times.


    This kid can hold his breath.


    Live up to Lan Wang''s reputation.


    But why is he so disgusted with it?


    Xiao Qingluan, such a good little cabbage, was beaten by this pig, I feel uncomfortable thinking about it.


    Besides, there was such an accident today!


    It is said that there are as many women who love this boy as crucian carp crossing the river.


    Xiao Qingluan followed him, and I don''t know how many similar things will happen in the future.


    This time it was Xiao Nan who was clever enough to escape from the bad guys.


    What about next time?


    Can be so lucky every time?


    A man who can''t protect his wife and children well, what''s the use of being famous?


    Han smiled and said with a smile on his face: "Don''t call me Uncle Han. As for the visit, there is no need for it. A small house from a poor family can''t pretend to be a big man like King Lan."


    Feng Tianlan understood that he was annoyed because of Qingluan in the final analysis, so even though his words were irritating, he endured it.


    He simply didn''t talk to him, but looked at Gu Qingluan: "Yu Huarong''s bodyguard bit his tongue and committed suicide, I sent Jing Yu to **** Yu Huarong back to Beijing, and asked Xianfei to arrange her marriage, what do you think?"


    "Huh? Dad really arranged for her to marry?" Gu Xiaonan regained his energy when he heard this.


    Isn''t this what he suggested before?


    Feng Tianlan nodded: "Well, Xiao Nan thinks this arrangement is appropriate? If you are not satisfied, you can tell Dad."


    Gu Xiaonan asked: "Who is Concubine Xian? Will she favor that bad woman? I don''t want to see her again in the future!"


    Feng Tianlan replied: "Concubine Xian is...my concubine mother, and also Hua Rong''s aunt."


    "Ha, then she will definitely help that bad woman! Daddy, are you getting soft-hearted and not willing to punish her?" Gu Xiaonan asked angrily, her white and tender face puffed up with anger.


    Han Xiao took the opportunity to fan the flames: "Xiao Nan, what did Grandpa Han tell you? Man, you can''t believe what you say. Nine out of ten sentences are false."


    The corner of Feng Tianlan''s mouth twitched invisibly.


    Speaking like you''re not a man.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 607： Food, beauty and beauties

    Chapter 607 Food, beauty and beauties


    Xiao Nan nodded in agreement, then looked up at Gu Qingluan with her immature face: "Mother, let''s go to Grandpa Han''s house, there are many bad people here, making trouble."


    Feng Tianlan''s heart tightened suddenly: "Xiao Nan, what do you think of the Nanqing Kingdom? One is in the south and the other is in the north with Tianshengchao. Huarong married there, and I probably won''t see him again in the future."


    Xiao Nan''s eyeballs rolled around nimbly, pretending not to hear what he said, she turned her head and asked Han Xiao: "Grandpa Han, what fun things do you have at home?"


    Han Xiao glanced at Feng Tianlan as if showing off, and replied with a bright smile: "Food, beautiful scenery, and...beauties..."


    "Wow!" Xiao Nan exclaimed, her eyes glowing, "Sounds great!"


    Feng Tianlan''s face was gloomy.


    Beauty?


    This guy also wants to find a man for Qingluan?


    Change someone, he beat the opponent out long ago.


    But this is Qingluan''s elder, he can''t beat him or scold him.


    The fire in my heart almost burst out of my body.


    The fist hidden in the wide sleeve was clenched.


    Gu Qingluan felt that if Han Xiao and Xiao Nan sang and drank like this again, he would either blow him up or kill him.


    Xiao Nan was not happy with Feng Tianlan''s arrangement, but Gu Qingluan could understand it.


    Although he was not born to Concubine Xian, how much kindness does he have with Concubine Xian?


    So, she didn''t blame Feng Tianlan''s arrangement.


    Besides, what Feng Tianlan did would probably make Hua Rong more uncomfortable than killing her.


    I guess that woman was hit hard by his coldness, right?


    Gu Qingluan''s only worry is, will Hua Rong make a comeback after being stimulated like this? Or even get worse?


    Once a woman is emotionally hurt, it is easy to ignore it when she becomes crazy.


    Discuss this matter with Feng Tianlan in private, not in a hurry.


    She cleared her throat and reminded: "It''s almost time for freshmen to enter Qiankun Academy, Xiao Nan, we don''t have time to visit."


    Feng Tianlan''s phoenix eyes lit up, and she looked at Gu Qingluan happily.


    One is that she is happy that she speaks for her, and the other is that the other party will not go to Han''s house in the short term.


    When Gu Xiaonan heard this, the corners of his eyes seemed to droop.


    "Huh? I forgot!"


    He smiled regretfully at Han: "Grandpa Han, it seems that there is no chance this time. I will go to your house after I have a holiday."


    "It just so happens that you will pass by my place on your way to Qiankun Academy, so you can stop by and stay for two days."


    "Huh? That''s great!" Gu Xiaonan instantly came back to life as if he had been beaten with chicken blood.


    Feng Tianlan said calmly: "It''s too late, there are only ten days left before the start of school, so hurry over there as fast as possible, and don''t have time to stay on the way for too long."


    Han Xiao squinted at him: "Isn''t His Royal Highness Lan very capable? You can ask for leave for Xiaonan and Qiankun Academy, and go two days later."


    Gu Xiaonan nodded wildly.


    Yes, yes, yes!


    Feng Tianlan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He could indeed do this, but he didn''t want to, and looking at his son''s expectant eyes, he couldn''t bear to refuse.


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t help laughing at Feng Tianlan''s helpless look.


    It''s rare to see Feng Tianlan deflated.


    Shan Xiaonan is no match for this man, after all, depending on his age, Feng Tianlan basically fooled him in the end.


    Unexpectedly, adding Uncle Han could push him to this point.


    Noticing her snickering, Feng Tianlan suddenly turned her head, staring at her with deep and beautiful phoenix eyes.


    His eyes seemed to hold the entire night sky, dark but dazzling, with traces of accusation in them.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 608： Dive into a new house in the middle of the night

    Chapter 608 Dive into a new house in the middle of the night


    Gu Qingluan gathered the fallen hair to her ear hair, covered up a little guilt, and said, "Don''t be joking, Uncle Han, it''s the first time for Xiao Nan to go to the academy, it''s better not to be special."


    Han Xiao took a deep look at her.


    This girl, it seems that she is not married to a gentleman.


    Forget it, he has become the bad guy, and the little girl refuses to destroy the marriage, if he continues to intervene, he will only make trouble inside and out.


    He followed the trend: "Then another day, I am there, waiting for you at any time."


    Gu Xiaonan was a little disappointed seeing that he couldn''t go, and I don''t know how long he will have to wait next time.


    Gu Qingluan saw that the sky was getting dark, so he consulted: "Uncle Han, you are tired today and you accompany us to worry about fear, I will ask someone to clean up the room, you go to rest?"


    "I won''t stay anymore, the overall situation has been settled, will I be annoying if I stay? Let''s go, see you by fate!"


    Han Xiao put down his wine glass, stood up, and waved his hands casually.


    "Grandpa Han, are you leaving?" Gu Xiaonan reluctantly grabbed his sleeve.


    "Well, if the little guy misses me, go to me." Han Xiao patted his head, and turned his eyes to Feng Yuanxi''s face, "And little Yuanxi, you are also welcome to visit my house."


    Feng Yuanxi nodded cutely.


    "Okay, I''m leaving, no need to send it off!"


    Han Xiao dodged and flew out from the door.


    Gu Qingluan walked to the door, only in time to see his robe passing by the eaves.


    Seeing the guy who was an eyesore leave, Feng Tianlan''s mood improved visibly with the naked eye.


    He stood beside Gu Qingluan, putting his arms around her slender waist: "Qingluan, tonight..."


    "You sleep in the wing room tonight."


    Gu Qingluan turned around lightly, walked out of his arms, and lightly dropped a sentence.


    Gu Xiaonan raised her eyebrows triumphantly at Feng Tianlan: "I was frightened today, and my mother promised me to sleep with me tonight! Don''t worry, Dad, the wing room has been packed, and you won''t catch a cold."


    Putting down the words of showing off, Gu Xiaonan followed Gu Qingluan away in a hurry.


    Didn��t you say that you��re done with the rotten peach blossoms?


    Feng Tianlan lowered his head to look at the other son standing beside him.


    Finally, there was a little comfort in my heart.


    Fortunately, Won Hee is here.


    As expected of him being raised, he knew he wanted to stay with him.


    Yuanxi pursed his lips, and said to him with a smile: "Daddy, don''t worry, I will sleep back with your share, and I won''t let Xiao Nan take over mother alone. Daddy, rest early, good night."


    After speaking, he quickly chased out with short legs.


    Feng Tianlan: "..."


    He raised a little white-eyed wolf for his feelings, so he is relieved!


    These one or two, did you take him seriously?


    Feng Tianlan wanted to get angry, but couldn''t, so he could only let out a long sigh in the end.


    He arrived at the courtyard where the new house was located, and could hear faint voices coming from the new house.


    Mint gave him a pitying look.


    His Royal Highness King Lan was kicked out of the new house on the wedding night. If word of it spread, it would be shocking.


    But who made Lan Wang fail to deal with his rotten peach blossoms?


    If it wasn''t for Xiao Nan''s cleverness and ability this time, I still don''t know what the situation is now.


    "His Royal Highness Lan, the wing room has been packed for you, please come with your servants."


    Qian Huan came over and knelt to Feng Tianlan.


    Feng Tianlan glanced at the closed door of the new house, followed Qian Huan into the next room with a sullen face.


    Long wedding night, do you want to sleep here alone?


    That is naturally impossible.


    When the moon was in the sky, Feng Tianlan quietly got up and sneaked into the new house.


    At this time, Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi were both asleep.


    Gu Qingluan had also fallen asleep, but the moment Feng Tianlan approached, she opened her eyes vigilantly.


    Seeing Feng Tianlan standing by the bed, she was not surprised.


    Feng Tianlan stretched out a porcelain-white hand from his wide sleeve, and swept across Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi''s bodies, and the dots of light fell on them.


    Gu Qingluan lowered his voice and asked, "What are you doing?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 609： Seduction

    Chapter 609 Seduction


    "My lady, are you sure you want to sleep with them tonight and leave me alone next door?" Feng Tianlan lowered her brows slightly, she didn''t seem to have the usual edges and corners, but she had a gentle and jade-like temperament.


    The moonlight outside the house came in through the skylight on the roof and fell on his face, his eyebrows and eyes were faintly visible.


    With Gu Qingluan''s cultivation level, even if he can''t see his fingers, he can still see the opponent''s face clearly.


    At this moment, Feng Tianlan looked like a monster in her sight, and it was a top-notch monster, exuding a charming aura, especially those long and narrow phoenix eyes that were seductive and haunting. she.


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t help but stagnate for breathing.


    My heart secretly calls evildoers.


    She calmed down a little and regained her consciousness.


    Knowing that Feng Tianlan cast a calming spell on the two sons just now, they will sleep more soundly and deeply, and will not disturb them.


    She propped her head with her hands, raised her eyelids slightly, and looked up at him from below. The peach blossom eyes slightly upturned at the corners of her tail looked at him with a smile that was not a smile: "Are you seductive... seductive?"


    Feng Tianlan looked at her with scorching eyes, and the corners of his mouth curved up: "If the lady likes it, it''s not impossible."


    Gu Qingluan said indifferently: "Is it possible that His Royal Highness Lan Wang is going to condescend to become the male favorite of an Israeli servant?"


    "I''m serving a lady, so why not?" Feng Tianlan asked back, bowed, raised her jaw, and put her face close to hers, lips were close at hand, breathing intertwined with each other.


    In an instant, the ambiguous atmosphere in the room suddenly became stronger.


    From where his fingertips touched, it seemed as if an electric current shot straight into his body, hit his heart, and then traveled throughout his body.


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Feng Tianlan''s eyes flashed a smile, he was very satisfied with her reaction: "Would you like it, my lady?"


    Seeing the triumphant smile in his eyes, Gu Qingluan, not to be outdone, grabbed his hand, rubbed it hard in the palm of his hand, raised his lips, and smiled wantonly: "Your Highness doesn''t mind, why should I refuse?"


    Feng Tianlan''s smile became more obvious: "Then please wait a moment, lady, and let your husband move these two little things that are in the way first."


    He took a shot, hugged the two sons into his arms, teleported to the next door, placed them on the bed prepared for him, and then teleported back, and waved his hands to form a barrier around the room.


    Unless the sky falls, no one can disturb his bridal chamber wedding night!


    One action is like flowing clouds and flowing water, and it is done in one go.


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t help but feel amused when he saw that he finished all these in a flash.


    Such a skillful and fast movement, could it be that you have rehearsed it several times in your mind before coming here?


    "What are you laughing at, lady?" Feng Tianlan suddenly appeared in front of her, pressing on her, with his hands propped on the bed, not really pressing her down.


    "Aren''t you afraid of being kicked out by me?" Gu Qingluan asked.


    "Is the lady willing?"


    Gu Qingluan spit out two words slowly: "Be willing."


    Feng Tianlan choked for a moment.


    Soon, he adjusted his emotions and looked down at her: "Even if you want to kick, I won''t regret it."


    Gu Qingluan took advantage of the situation and patted him on the face: "No one has touched His Royal Highness Lan''s face, right? Huh?"


    Feng Tianlan narrowed her eyes slightly: "My lady, is this the beginning?"


    Gu Qingluan smiled slightly: "Yes, don''t you want to play?"


    "Well, to play with the lady."


    "Then show me a dance first."


    Gu Qingluan pushed him out of the bed with a palm, stared at him with a smile on his side.


    The corner of Feng Tianlan''s mouth twitched.


    Dance?


    He never skipped in his life.


    This woman dares to mention anything!


    Gu Qingluan raised her slender eyebrows: "Don''t you dare? If you don''t dare, then go back to your room."


    Feng Tianlan smiled: "Why don''t you dare? If you want to see it, I will dance."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 610： Lan Wang Dancing

    Chapter 610 Lan Wang Dancing


    Gu Qingluan showed a look of surprise in his eyes.


    In order to stay tonight, Feng Tianlan gave up all his face?


    Thinking about his image and identity, Gu Qingluan can hardly imagine what it would be like to dance.


    Feng Tianlan saw her expression in his eyes, chuckled, and then conjured a sword in his hand, and danced a sword dance in front of Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan froze for a moment, he didn''t expect him to think of this.


    All right, sword dance is also dance.


    Simply appreciate it.


    He is tall and slender, with a nimble and elegant body.


    The sword in his hand seemed to become one with him, the aura of the sword was like a swimming dragon, and his figure was like a frightened bird.


    Every move and every move, Duan is heroic and extraordinary, which is fascinating.


    Feng Tianlan hooked the corner of his mouth, and slammed towards her, stabbing her straight with the sword in his hand.


    Gu Qingluan was as immobile as a mountain, looking at him indifferently.


    Just when the sword was about to stab her, it suddenly softened and wrapped around her waist.


    Gu Qingluan let out a soft snort, and the white light in the palm of his palm shone slightly, and he slapped the sapphire-like sword.


    Amidst the sound of gold and stone hitting, the sword retracted instantly.


    Gu Qingluan looked at the man standing in front of the bed with a half-smile and said, "Seduction is not like this. A sword has no eyes, so be careful of hurting people."


    Feng Tianlan put the sword into the space, stared at her like a sea of ??stars, and sighed softly: "It seems that this dancer is not satisfied."


    In fact, his sword dance was thrilling, and Gu Qingluan was amazed.


    But she wouldn''t admit it in front of this man, otherwise he would definitely be embarrassed.


    "It''s good to know, you can try other skills, it''s not enough for a male pet to only know one or two things." Gu Qingluan laughed.


    Feng Tianlan asked: "You don''t have any questions this time?"


    "No, I want to see what you can do by yourself."


    Feng Tianlan gave her a meaningful look: "My husband will never disappoint my wife."


    The old **** Gu Qingluan was looking at him, like a man who had experienced a lot of love.


    Feng Tianlan bent down and blew on her.


    Gu Qingluan''s eyelashes trembled slightly like light feathers.


    But her face was calm and unwavering.


    Feng Tianlan was not discouraged, and approached her face.


    Before he touches himself, Gu Qingluan suddenly said: "It doesn''t count if you touch me."


    Feng Tianlan paused, a sultry laughter overflowed from his **** throat.


    He nodded in good agreement, took a step back, and then just looked at her like this, staring straight at her.


    He didn''t speak, and Gu Qingluan didn''t raise any questions.


    What she wanted to do in Feng Tianlan, she just felt it was funny.


    He doesn''t think he can impress her with just one look, does he?


    She admitted that his appearance is hard to match in the world.


    But is she, Gu Qingluan, such a superficial person?


    The two looked at each other like this.


    Looking at each other.


    If someone is here, they will definitely feel baffled.


    On the wedding night, the bride and groom actually wasted their time, just looking at each other stupidly!


    The room was silent, except for the breathing of the two of them and the beating of their hearts.


    The temperature is rising a little bit.


    A strange atmosphere is also forming inexplicably.


    Gu Qingluan felt that his heartbeat seemed to be speeding up, gradually getting out of rhythm.


    She wanted to avoid it a little bit, but felt that if she avoided it, she would lose.


    So, he forced himself to look back.


    At the same time, she silently recited the meditation mantra and the star formula in her heart...


    However, none of the meditation spells could make her truly calm down.


    Sudden interruption several times.


    What a ghost!


    Gu Qingluan felt that if she continued to watch, she would probably make a fool of herself, so she waved her hands shamelessly: "Your time is too long, don''t count!"


    Feng Tianlan curled his lips and smiled slightly: "If the lady says it doesn''t count, then it doesn''t count."


    Why does this sound so bad?


    Gu Qingluan glared at him unhappily: "What do you mean I don''t count if I say it? Let someone judge it. Can you call this the ability to seduce people?"


    "Well, no." Feng Tianlan agreed with a good temper.


    She doesn''t have the same dog temper as before.


    Gu Qingluan felt even more internally hurt.


    It would be more fun to refute yourself!


    Gu Qingluan was tired and didn''t want to play any more. Like a scumbag, he turned his face and said mercilessly: "It''s getting late, please come back, His Royal Highness Lan Wang!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 611： poor son

    Chapter 611 Poor son


    "The wedding night, as the groom, if I don''t stay in the new house, where will I go?"


    Feng Tianlan refused to leave.


    Gu Qingluan chuckled, his eyes rolled, and he looked at him jokingly: "Did you forget that we are a fake marriage?"


    Feng Tianlan''s expression froze immediately.


    Too many things happened recently, coupled with the recent change in Gu Qingluan''s attitude towards him, made him forget this, thinking that they were really married, and the other party would be his wife from today onwards.


    When Gu Qingluan saw his expression, he knew that he had indeed forgotten. He consciously took the opponent into the army, very happy, his peach blossom eyes slightly curved, and he glanced at the door with "Double Happiness" behind him: "Lan His Royal Highness, please go, don''t send me off!"


    Feng Tianlan came back to his senses, and also smiled: "Although it is a fake marriage, if I remember correctly, we must not let others know that we are a fake marriage, so, on this bridal chamber festive night, I can''t leave the new house alone. Leave the bride to keep the empty room, otherwise, wouldn''t it be suspicious?"


    This time it was Gu Qingluan''s turn to be speechless.


    Feng Tianlan pulled back a round, the corners of his mouth slightly raised.


    "That''s right, His Royal Highness King Lan should sleep on a soft couch."


    With a sweep of Su''s hand, the bed curtain slipped from the silver hook, blocking the view on the bed.


    Looking at the bed tightly covered by the bed curtain, Feng Tianlan remained silent for a while.


    That''s all, even though we don''t share the same bed, being able to sleep in the same room is considered progress.


    Someday, half of that bed will be his.


    Feng Tianlan silently walked towards the soft couch placed near the window.


    In the bed tent, Gu Qingluan listened for a moment with his ears upright, making sure that Feng Tianlan didn''t come closer, he breathed a sigh of relief quietly.


    Since she was lying on the bed, she felt a little uncomfortable thinking that there was another man in the room.


    She rolled over twice, thinking she was going to lose sleep tonight.


    However, at some point, she fell asleep.


    On the contrary, Feng Tianlan was tossing and turning on the couch, unable to sleep.


    In the blink of an eye, the night passed.


    Gu Qingluan noticed the familiar aura approaching, and thought: This man really can''t hold his breath! Sneak attack while she is asleep!


    She suddenly opened her eyes, and seeing Feng Tianlan holding two children in her hands, she couldn''t help being taken aback.


    Feng Tianlan said quietly: "I''m afraid they will wake up and make trouble."


    Gu Qingluan felt annoyed and funny when he heard the words.


    "Afraid they will make trouble, why do you carry them to the next door?"


    "It''s the wedding night in the bridal chamber, how can there be any reason for the son to be in the bridal chamber." Feng Tianlan replied confidently.


    Gu Qingluan was speechless.


    She reached out to take her son, noticed the surrounding light from the corner of her eye, and glanced outside.


    Through the door paper, the sky is bright outside.


    She slept until the next day?


    "When you first arrived in Si, you wanted to sleep for a while." Feng Tianlan said.


    Anyway, he is the oldest here, and there are not so many rules. On the first day of the wedding, there is no need to serve tea to the in-laws like other brides.


    Gu Qingluan was surprised: "Is it already time?"


    Feng Tianlan smiled: "Yes."


    "No more sleep."


    Gu Qingluan got up after settling down her two sons.


    Seeing that he was still standing there, he raised his eyebrows and said, "I want to change clothes, are you going to avoid it?"


    Feng Tianlan looked at her inexplicably, until Gu Qingluan showed signs of getting angry, then he turned and left leisurely.


    When Gu Qingluan thought about his life with the other party in the future, he suddenly felt that he had dug a hole for himself.


    Is it too late to repent now?


    Not long after Gu Qingluan changed and washed, the two sons got up one after another.


    When they found that she was not on the bed, the two little guys were startled. They quickly got up, and they were relieved when they saw Gu Qingluan combing her hair in front of the dressing table.


    Thinking that I slept with my mother all night, the two beautiful little faces with rosy whites showed happy smiles.


    "Mother, good morning!"


    Gu Xiaonan greeted energetically.


    Feng Yuanxi followed closely to greet.


    Gu Qingluan inserted a hairpin on top of her head, turned her head and smiled at them: "Morning!"


    Seeing the innocent and childish appearance of the two sons, Gu Qingluan felt pity for no reason.


    Poor son, he thought he slept in the same bed with her all night last night.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 612： Is there a groom worse than him?

    Chapter 612 Is there a groom worse than him?


    Although the two little guys are young, they have strong hands-on ability. In the past, Feng Yuanxi had servants to serve her in her daily life. After she stayed with Gu Qingluan, she learned from Gu Xiaonan and did everything she could do by herself.


    Gu Qingluan waited for them to change their clothes, brush their teeth and wash their faces, and then took them to have breakfast.


    Feng Tianlan was already waiting for them there.


    Xu took over Gu Qingluan last night, but today Gu Xiaonan didn''t show any more face to Feng Tianlan.


    Gu Qingluan glanced at him meaningfully.


    This guy obviously took advantage of it, and he still looks like he has been wronged. It is too wasteful to be just a prince, and it must be a role to sing in an opera.


    During the meal, Gu Qingluan talked about the next arrangement.


    She planned to leave for Qiankun Academy the day after tomorrow, and asked Feng Tianlan about her plans.


    Feng Tianlan came out sooner than expected, and there were many reminders from the Holy Capital, but Yuanxi was also going to Qiankun Academy, so he wanted to go with them.


    Gu Qingluan had already guessed it, but was not too surprised.


    Feng Tianlan asked back: "Only teachers and students can live in Qiankun Academy. If Xiao Nan goes to Qiankun Academy, what are your plans? Come back to the holy capital with me?"


    Hearing his words, Feng Yuanxi immediately looked at Gu Qingluan nervously.


    Gu Xiaonan twitched her eyebrows triumphantly and said, "Mother also wants to enter Qiankun Academy!"


    Feng Tianlan was stunned: "How do you get in?"


    "I have my own way, and you will know by then." Gu Qingluan paused, and looked at him with a playful smile, "So, I can''t go to the Holy Capital with you, don''t worry, I will take care of my two sons, you just go back Go about your business."


    Feng Yuanxi heard that his mother would not leave them behind, heaved a sigh of relief, and patted his own small chest.


    As long as mother doesn''t leave, everything else doesn''t matter.


    Feng Tianlan looked at her quietly: "You have already planned it?"


    Gu Qingluan coughed lightly: "I made a decision when I asked Xiao Nan to participate in the trials. He is so young, I don''t worry about him being alone in the academy."


    "I''m his age, and I''m already living by myself."


    Gu Qingluan: "So what? You are you, they are them."


    Feng Tianlan was speechless.


    "Daddy, if you miss us, you can come to Qiankun Academy to see us." Feng Yuanxi patted his arm and comforted him.


    However, Feng Tianlan was not comforted.


    Qiankun Academy only has a long vacation once a year, about one month.


    That is to say, after these few days are over, they will stay in the academy and leave him alone for nearly a year?


    Is there a groom worse than him?


    Gu Qingluan knew he was wrong. Before getting married, he didn''t tell him that he was going to enter Qiankun Academy.


    Immediately thought about it, anyway, they were married in a fake way, and she also said that she would not stay in the holy capital forever, but she didn''t tell him that it would take a long time to leave the holy capital, isn''t it her fault?


    Xu said that parting was imminent, Feng Tianlan''s expression was a little unsightly.


    The two little guys were also much quieter.


    When breakfast was almost finished, Mint came in from the outside: "Ma''am, two men who claim to be invincible thieves came to ask to see Gu Qin''er, and they were outside the gate."


    The invincible double thieves are the two men who took Gu Xiaonan away.


    Yesterday, Gu Xiaonan and Gu Qingluan talked about it.


    He put some poison on them and they couldn''t run far.


    Gu Qingluan believed in his son, so he didn''t send anyone to chase them down.


    Today, the two of them really came by themselves.


    And brought Gu Qiner along.


    Gu Qingluan ordered a few people to be taken to the front yard, and she arrived shortly thereafter.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 613： Invincible double thief

    Chapter 613 Invincible Double Thief


    Naturally, Feng Tianlan didn''t want to forgive the person who took her son away, and wanted to go with her.


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi are also going.


    Finally, the whole family arrived in the lobby of the front yard neatly.


    When they came, the people were brought.


    Seeing Gu Xiaonan walking in, the scarred man''s eyes lit up, and then he cried bitterly: "Little ancestor, I know I was wrong, please give me the antidote?"


    Now it is inappropriate to call him the man with the scar. He had rashes all over his face. He was scratched by his hands, pus was broken, and there were scratches. .


    The tall and thin man standing aside is in better condition than him, but his face also looks horrible.


    Gu Qiner stood next to the two of them.


    When she met Gu Qingluan''s gaze, her body couldn''t help trembling, her teeth clenched slightly: "Big... big sister, I''m sorry... I was forced..."


    With a plop, she knelt down in front of Gu Qingluan.


    The hall was extremely lively for a while.


    Feng Tianlan was disturbed, and frowned in displeasure, and the low air pressure permeated.


    Several people finally realized his existence, and they involuntarily fell silent.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Regular tapping sounds.


    Gu Qingluan tapped the table with his fingers, looking back and forth at the three of them.


    The man with the scar and the tall and thin man moved their fingers, and couldn''t help but want to scratch their bodies, but they tried their best to control them.


    The more you scratch, the more rashes you get, the more itchy and painful.


    Gu Qingluan thought to himself, no wonder he surrendered himself.


    Xiao Nan gave these two people a poison called "Drilling Heart".


    Cutting the heart is not the poison of heart-digging pain, but itching, which makes people itch to the apex of the heart.


    Some people are strong-willed and can bear the pain.


    Itching is more unbearable than pain.


    The "Duan Xin San" will not only cause a rash and itching, but also cause death if it exceeds three days.


    People who have been poisoned by this poison can''t wait for three days. Without an antidote, they are willing to commit suicide to escape.


    These two people waited until today to come. It is estimated that there is nothing they can do, and they can''t bear it anymore.


    Gu Qingluan snorted softly: "You are very courageous. You stole my son and still dare to come to me. Aren''t you afraid of death?"


    "Big sister, what I don''t want is that they threaten me with my life. If I don''t do it, I will die. I wanted to talk to you directly, but I can''t see you. By the way, I wrote The letter was delivered to you, have you seen it?" Gu Qin''er explained in a panic, with tears in her eyes.


    She soaked in the lake yesterday. After a day of torment, she has no image at all, and she is so pitiful that she can''t impress people at all.


    The man with the scar cut in immediately: "Smelly girl, don''t throw the blame on us, you are the one who suggested coaxing Mr. Xiao Nan into the back garden! Otherwise, we would not have thought of such a way, so please don''t pour dirty water on us !"


    He turned his head to look at Gu Qingluan and the others. After looking back and forth, he felt that Gu Qingluan should be the one who could make the decision, so he said to her: "I will report! Ma''am, this girl has a lot of hostility towards you. Those who cooperate with us, you must not be deceived by her!"


    Gu Qin''er gouged him out angrily when he heard the words: "I did it as a stopgap measure! Without me, you would have thought of other ways to arrest people. I was just delaying time!"


    The man with the scar sneered: "Delaying time? You can tell them directly? You know that someone is going to arrest Mr. Xiao Nan, but you still cooperate with us to lure Mr. Xiao Nan to the backyard. How dare you say that you have no ghosts in your heart?"


    Gu Qin''er immediately retorted: "I was poisoned by you and I had no choice but to! And I have already written to my elder sister, as long as she sees it, she will come to save people immediately."


    "Sophistry! You..."


    "Shut up!"


    A cold drink interrupted the dispute between the two parties.


    Gu Qingluan glanced at the three of them coldly.


    Then stop on Scar Man and Slender Man.


    "Have you figured out how to die?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 614： ransacked

    Chapter 614 Looted


    Hearing this, the two couldn''t help but back away.


    Outside the hall, Jing Feng and Su Lie blocked the door from left to right.


    There are two big gods sitting here, how can they escape!


    The man with the scar looked at Gu Xiaonan for help: "Sir Xiaonan, look, although we took you away, we didn''t really hurt you, and we played a play with you to make up for the mistakes, so you can spare us, right? "


    Gu Xiaonan pouted: "You guys just want to get out of this whole play?"


    The scarred man choked.


    A shrewd light flashed in the eyes of the tall and thin man next to him, and he suddenly asked, "We are willing to pay a lot of money to make amends."


    Gu Xiaonan''s eyes suddenly brightened like the sun.


    He turned to look at Gu Qingluan: "Mother..."


    Gu Qingluan could not understand what he meant.


    Tsk, when did my son become a money fanatic?


    But Xiao Nan is willing to let them live, she will not stop them.


    It was Hua Rong who really wanted to harm them. These two people were just using other people''s money to do things for others.


    "You can figure it out yourself."


    With Gu Qingluan''s accurate words, the next step will be much easier.


    After negotiations between the two parties, a satisfactory result was finally reached.


    To be precise, it is the result that Gu Xiaonan is satisfied with.


    The two are called invincible double thieves in the black market, and their stealing skills are naturally top-notch.


    It''s not that their strength is top-notch, but their ability to steal.


    So far, only this task has failed.


    They usually accept tasks according to their ability, and they have never failed. How could they expect to stumble on stealing children this time.


    ��Hua Rong chose them because of their ability to perform missions in the past.


    Having been in the black market for so many years, the commissions they earn are very considerable.


    Moreover, the two spent very little on weekdays.


    Don''t look at the man with the scar as a stingy bastard, in fact, he is very picky in his daily life.


    They had planned to retire later.


    Therefore, the commission for this mission was too generous, so they decided to take a risk.


    Unexpectedly, it was such a coincidence that the boat capsized in the gutter.


    The money they had worked so hard to earn for many years was emptied all of a sudden, and the two almost vomited blood.


    But there is no other way, if you don��t give it, you will die. If you die, money is an external thing.


    So many treasures are hidden on the tall and thin man.


    He found a storage ring in the black market, and put all his wealth in it, including the share of the man with the scar.


    Once the ransom is paid, the storage ring will be empty.


    If it wasn��t for Gu Xiaonan��s disdain for the storage ring with only tens of cubic meters, they wouldn��t even be able to keep the space ring.


    After ransacking the two of them, Gu Xiaonan finally showed kindness and gave them the antidote for Zuan Xin San.


    The two of them were kicked out of Fengzhai before taking the antidote.


    After taking the antidote, the itching disappeared immediately.


    only��


    Looking at the empty storage ring, the two looked at each other speechlessly, full of bitterness.


    The scarred man let out a long sigh, and slapped the other side hard: "Brother, forget it, at worst, I will work for a few more years. As the saying goes, if you survive a catastrophe, there will be future blessings."


    "From now on, be less greedy." The tall and thin man said lightly, then turned and left.


    The man with the scar was taken aback for a moment, and then chased after him: "Got it, just wait for me!"


    ��


    In the hall, there is only one Gu Qiner left.


    Her palms were sweaty, and she was extremely nervous.


    Gu Qingluan wrapped her fingers around a lock of black hair on her chest, raised her eyelids from bottom to top and looked at her: "Tell me, what should I do with you?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 615： eyeliner

    Chapter 615 Eyeliner


    Gu Qin''er stood there tremblingly, her face was as pale as paper, her thin body was crumbling, as if a gust of wind could blow her down.


    She muttered: "Big sister, I was wrong, I really don''t want to..."


    Her begging for mercy seemed so weak, only mechanical repetition remained.


    Even she herself felt unforgivable.


    That was Gu Qingluan''s son, her Ni Lin, who was almost killed by herself, how could she let herself go?


    Gu Jinyue just scolded Gu Xiaonan for being a bastard, and then his tongue was cut off. The mistakes he committed were much greater than Gu Jinyue''s, and Gu Qingluan would definitely not forgive himself.


    Gu Jinyue at least has her father protecting her, what about herself? She''s just a concubine, who can be abandoned at any time, and now no one will stand up for her, she is really doomed this time!


    Gu Qin''er fell into despair, her head was in a daze, she thought about a lot, but she didn''t seem to think about anything.


    She used to despise her younger sister Gu Sier for being impulsive and stupid.


    Actually, how much better is she than the other party?


    In the end, she didn''t take the same path, and even got worse than the other party.


    "I can let you live."


    Just as Gu Qin''er was feeling sorry for herself, a familiar female voice entered her ears.


    Like a ray of sunshine breaking through the clouds, illuminating her world.


    Gu Qin''er wondered if he heard it wrong, and raised his head blankly to look at Gu Qingluan.


    "I won''t kill you." Gu Qingluan looked into her eyes and said.


    Gu Qin''er''s eyes suddenly became brighter.


    But she couldn''t help but wonder.


    The other party is really willing to let her go?


    Gu Qingluan said: "But there is one condition."


    Sure enough...


    Gu Qin''er''s eyes flashed with clarity.


    There is no free lunch in the world, and pies falling from the sky will not fall on her head.


    "Sister, please tell me."


    Gu Qingluan said: "I want you to stay in the Gu family and be my eyeliner."


    Gu Qin''er was surprised.


    Gu Qingluan looked calm: "Isn''t this exactly what you want?"


    Hook up with her.


    Now, she gave the other party a chance.


    At first, Gu Qingluan thought of killing Gu Qiner.


    After thinking about it later, if Gu Qiner is killed, there will be Gu Sier and others.


    The Gu family can''t be uprooted yet, and she is about to leave Tianjing, so she can''t focus on this, but the Gu family is always a hidden danger. If there is a Gu family as an eyeliner, then she wants to know every move of the Gu family. .


    Of course, using Gu Qiner is a risky move.


    Gu Qin''er is not a law-abiding master in the first place, and it is possible to act in the opposite direction and double-decker.


    If she uses the other party, she will risk being betrayed by the other party.


    After thinking about it, Gu Qingluan still decided to give it a try.


    So she wrote that letter to Gu Qiner, and she was willing to give him a chance.


    As for Gu Qiner''s final choice, it''s up to her.


    If Gu Qin''er is self-righteous and acts contrary to others, she also has countermeasures.


    If you don''t work hard to seize this opportunity, it will be Gu Qin''er who will regret it in the future.


    Gu Qin''er didn''t know what Gu Qingluan was thinking.


    She thought she was going to die, but she never thought that there would be another village.


    She wondered in her heart whether there was any fraud in it.


    After thinking about it, I am alone and have nothing to gain.


    I promised her not to say how much benefit I would get, at least not to suffer.


    If she doesn''t agree, she probably won''t even be able to get out of this house alive.


    "Okay, I promise you!"


    Gu Qingluan said: "You don''t have to rush to agree. Even if you don''t agree, I will let you go this time. I will give you a day to think about it. If you are still willing, you will have to obey my orders in the future .��


    Gu Qin''er''s eyes revealed a slight surprise.


    Gu Qingluan is so easy to talk to?


    She couldn''t help but wonder, could this woman be possessed?


    However, seeing Gu Qingluan''s bright eyes that seemed to be able to see everything, Gu Qin''er knew that he was thinking too much.


    Gu Qingluan gave her two choices, but in fact she didn''t need to think about which one to choose.


    When she decided to join Gu Qingluan, she already had a choice.


    But she still nodded.


    She wants the other party to feel that she has thought about it seriously.


    Gu Qingluan: "Then go back and think about it, and tell me when you think it over clearly. But you have to be mentally prepared, I will let you go this time, and when you return to Gu''s house, there will be another ordeal waiting for you."


    Gu Qin''er''s body froze slightly.


    Grandpa knows what she did yesterday?


    She is not Gu Lingxue, and she doesn''t have much love for grandparents with her grandfather.


    Going back this time, it is estimated that the skin will peel off.


    She bowed to Gu Qingluan and saluted: "Thank you, big sister, for reminding me, little sister will leave."


    At this time, the Gu family''s main house.


    Gu Jinrong and Gu Jinyue both had expressions of joy on their faces.


    "Grandfather, why haven''t people come yet? Didn''t you talk about the gate of the city?" Gu Jinrong said impatiently.


    Gu Zhixin glanced at the old man above him, and then glared at his impatient son: "What''s the hurry? I''ve already sent someone to meet him, and they''ll be here in at least one stick of incense."


    However, another stick of incense passed, and the person who was supposed to arrive has not yet come.


    Old Wei, whom they were looking forward to, was standing in the crowd at the moment, watching with great interest a four or five-year-old boy treating the wound of an injured old man.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 616： take advantage of the fire

    Chapter 616 Taking advantage of the fire to rob


    There are many people around at the moment.


    Gu Fu''s carriage was parked not far away.


    The butler of the Gu family, who was in charge of welcoming people, stood beside Old Wei bitterly: "Old Wei, the old Patriarch and the others are still waiting in the mansion, and the injured have already been rescued, so let''s go first?"


    Wei Yuantong raised his eyebrows in displeasure: "The person was hit by your car. Now the wounded person''s condition is unknown. Are you planning to abscond in fear of crime?"


    He is very fat, like a Maitreya Buddha, especially his face, which is round and full of flesh, and his eyes are squeezed into a slit. When he stares at people, the slender eyes emit a cold light, which is obviously pleasing to the eye. However, the housekeeper of the Gu family was startled, and quickly waved his hands: "How dare you! We will definitely be responsible to the end. Isn''t this the old master and the others who are waiting for you, or let them send you to the Gu family first, the little one is watching here with?"


    "No need, wait until it''s over, and don''t be in a hurry. If you are afraid of old man Gu waiting, you can ask someone to go back and tell them not to wait."


    Seeing that he had made up his mind, the housekeeper of the Gu family could only wait aside with a sad face.


    Wei Yuantong shifted his gaze to the little boy in the middle, without hiding his appreciation in his eyes.


    "good!"


    He has this kind of ability at a young age, his hands are steady and accurate, and he is very skilled. Even the students in the academy are not as good as him.


    Whose child is this, what a good seedling!


    It would be a pity if such a good seedling cannot be cultivated in the best way!


    Wei Yuantong just said hello, and everyone else applauded.


    The wounded was kicked by the horse, his stomach was kicked open, and the blood spattered out. It looked shocking, and many people doubted whether he could still live.


    As a result, the wound was bandaged without much effort, the blood stopped bleeding, and no one complained of pain.


    Such treatment can be described as rapid and effective.


    The old man who was kicked by the horse looked very pale with dimples on his old face, but he was much better than before. He was indeed not in as much pain as before. He struggled to get up and thank the little boy who saved him.


    Gu Xiaonan hurriedly held him down: "Grandpa, don''t move, be careful of the wound bursting."


    "Little genius doctor, thank you very much. You picked up this little old man''s life. If it weren''t for you, the little old man would have to go see King Yama. What''s your name? Where do you live? Wait until the little old man can move." I will pay you a visit and thank you.��


    The old man gratefully grasped his little hand.


    Gu Xiaonan waved it with his spare little hand: "Grandpa, don''t worry about it. It''s the duty of a doctor to save the dying and heal the wounded. What''s more, what I''ve done is nothing more than a trivial effort."


    Wei Yuantong nodded straightly.


    Not bad not bad, not only has excellent medical skills, but also has a heart of benevolence and righteousness, does not repay favors, and has an upright character at a young age.


    He really likes it more and more, and he can''t wait to turn back immediately.


    In the other room, after Gu Xiaonan carefully instructed the old man on the precautions, he stood up, looked around, and met Wei Yuantong''s eyes.


    Seeing this, Wei Yuantong was shocked and puffed out his chest. As a result, the big belly became more obvious. Through the thin clothes, he could vaguely feel the big round belly shaking.


    He didn''t care about it, he grinned and was about to talk to Gu Xiaonan.


    But before he could speak, he saw the other party with a stern face and said fiercely: "Losing money!"


    "Huh?" Wei Yuantong felt the hostility from the other party, and was stunned for a moment.


    Gu Xiaonan frowned and stared at him: "You don''t want to renege on your debt, do you? Your carriage kicked and injured people, medical expenses, medical expenses, and lost work expenses, shouldn''t you pay for these?"


    Wei Yuantong suddenly realized: "It should be compensated, it should be compensated, then how much do you think should be compensated?"


    Gu Xiaonan saw that he was still enlightened and did not intend to renege on his debt, the anger on his face finally subsided a little.


    "One thousand taels of silver."


    "Where do you want one thousand taels? Isn''t this a money grab?" the butler of the Gu family muttered.


    Gu Xiaonan glanced at him sideways, recognized him as the housekeeper of the Gu family, looked at him, then at Wei Yuantong, and immediately changed his words: "Ten thousand taels!"


    "Hiss! Why are you talking more and more?" The housekeeper of the Gu family stared at him incredulously.


    Gu Xiaonan counted on Bai Nennen''s little fingers: "What I just said was only the loss suffered by the grandfather. Besides the grandfather, other people also suffered losses. The uncles and aunts who set up the stall, because you hurt people and affected people. They were doing business, and my mother and I were wasted by you. Ten thousand taels is not enough. Will you pay it? If you don��t pay, we will go to see the official! Riding a horse in broad daylight and hurting people, the official will definitely not It will be dealt with fairly."


    Absurd!


    How much money can those vendors lose?


    And you and your mother, you can mind your own business!


    Why should all these be blamed on them?


    It''s just taking advantage of the fire!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 617： Whose family raised this evildoer!

    Chapter 617 Whose family raised this monster!


    However, he glanced at Gu Qingluan who was standing not far away, and didn''t have the courage to shout.


    Others may not recognize Gu Qingluan and Gu Xiaonan, but as the housekeeper of the Gu family, how could he not recognize them.


    Besides, the most important thing is to take Mr. Wei to Gu''s house right now, and it''s best to leave as soon as possible.


    Steward Wang endured the humiliation, and said in a good voice: "What the young master said is that only 10,000 taels of silver is not a small amount after all, is it okay for me to go back and get it?"


    "What if you run away and don''t come back?"


    Gu Xiaonan looked at him like a fool.


    Steward Wang had a slap in the throat.


    He did have such a plan.


    But he doesn''t have the courage.


    This is a big pervert and a little pervert, can he afford it?


    "Don''t worry, young master, we will never renege on our debts."


    "If you don''t have any money, go get it, the old man is waiting here." At this moment, Wei Yuantong spoke suddenly.


    Steward Wang: "?"


    He asked Wei Yuantong with a shy smile, "Old Wei, won''t you go with the little one?"


    Wei Yuantong said with a smile: "No rush, I still have something to do, just in time for you to withdraw money, so we won''t delay each other."


    Where there is no delay! Already delayed, okay?


    Steward Wang was so anxious that sweat broke out on his forehead: "Old Wei, the old Patriarch is still waiting..."


    "Then you should hurry up and answer, what are you dawdling in here?" Wei Yuantong waved his hand in distaste, as if chasing away flies.


    Steward Wang''s smiling face froze immediately.


    Everyone looked at him.


    The corner of his mouth twitched. Seeing that Mr. Wei couldn''t persuade him to leave, he had no choice but to give in: "Okay, Mr. Wei, you wait here, and the younger one goes to get the money."


    He was worried, so he left all the people who greeted Mr. Wei here, and rode back home to return to his command.


    Old Wei saw that Mr. Xiao Nan''s expression was not quite right, he always felt that something uncontrollable would happen.


    It is better to go back quickly and tell the old Patriarch about the situation, and let the old Patriarch decide.


    With no flies buzzing around his ears, Wei Yuantong felt refreshed for a while.


    He asked Gu Xiaonan with a smile: "Little guy, do you want to become a world-renowned great doctor?"


    "In no mood."


    Gu Xiaonan turned around and wanted to go back to her mother.


    After disposing of Gu Qin''er, Gu Qingluan didn''t stay idle at home. Considering that she was about to leave for Qiankun Academy, she took Xiaonan and Yuanxi out shopping, buying some things that could be used on the road and in the academy.


    Not long after I came out for a stroll, when someone was kicked and injured by a horse in front of the carriage, Gu Xiaonan immediately lost the mood to go shopping, and ran out of the store to save someone.


    Recently, he has a strong interest in saving patients and treating people. Gu Qingluan thought this was a good opportunity to exercise, so he watched his son operate from the side.


    If he can''t handle it, she will step forward to take over.


    But in the end, Gu Qingluan didn''t need to take action. Gu Xiaonan''s treatment process was perfect.


    Gu Xiaonan felt that she wasted her mother''s time, and wanted to go over and explain to her.


    When Wei Yuantong saw that he was about to leave, he became anxious and subconsciously reached out to grab him.


    Gu Xiaonan sensed the wind falling towards her shoulders, and quickly shrank her shoulders to avoid it.


    Wei Yuantong took a chance, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Was it an accident?


    He decided to give it a try.


    This time, he reached out to Gu Xiaonan''s left shoulder.


    was dodged by Gu Xiaonan again.


    Wei Yuantong was sure now, the other party could really sense his movements.


    What does this mean?


    It shows that the little boy has sensitive senses and good skills!


    How old is he? Is he five years old?


    Not only can heal wounds and save people, but he also has such a neat skill. Whose family raised this monster!


    Wei Yuantong''s heart was pounding��excited!


    If such a good seedling is missed, he will definitely regret it for the rest of his life!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 618： Self-destruct identity

    Chapter 618 Self-destruct identity


    While he was getting excited, Gu Xiaonan had already walked up to Gu Qingluan, and said obediently, "Mother, we have to wait until the person who hurt someone brings the compensation."


    "It''s okay, we will wait here with you for a while."


    Gu Qingluan smiled and grabbed his little hand: "You performed really well just now."


    When Gu Xiaonan heard this, his shiny black eyes bent into crescent moons.


    Gu Qingluan performed a cleansing formula on his hands to clean his dirty little hands.


    Right at this moment, a heavy figure rushed over like a ball.


    "You are the boy''s mother, right? I think your son is very good-natured and talented. He is a good candidate to study medicine. As long as you are willing to let him worship the old man as his teacher, the old man promises that twenty years, no, as long as ten years." In a few years, he will be famous all over the world and become a double cultivator of alchemy and medicine that everyone respects!"


    Wei Yuan was eloquent, spitting like flying, his face was flushed with excitement, and his whole body was trembling, like a huge sponge cake.


    Gu Qingluan pulled Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi back silently, and set up a barrier in front of him to avoid the baptism of spittle.


    Wei Yuantong didn''t understand why, but this did not hinder his passionate speech: "Madam, you must believe me, such a handsome child, if he is not taught well, his talent will be wasted, as long as he worships me as a teacher, he Future achievements must be immeasurable!"


    "Ma''am, what do you think?" He felt that what he said was so sincere and heartfelt. Children are ignorant. Adults should be very moved when they hear this, and will leave the children to him, right?


    Under his expectant gaze, Gu Qingluan slowly replied: "No need, thank you."


    Wei Yuantong: "!!"


    Was rejected!


    "No, ma''am, did you not understand what I just said? Don''t you want your child to become a great doctor and a master of alchemy? On the mainland, these two professions are very popular. , is a well-known figure in these two aspects, as long as your child follows this old man, the future is limitless, do you understand what I mean? You must think carefully, and don''t ruin your child''s future!"


    He tried his best to persuade, the fat on his face trembled, and people couldn''t help but turn their attention to it.


    Gu Qingluan thought to himself: This is a big liar, right?


    Whether it is a doctor or an alchemist, they are not so fat, right?


    After a few injections, or a slimming pill, the body will soon become slimmer.


    Such a huge body is either sick or lazy.


    No matter which one, it should not be comparable to Danyi.


    So, she refused again without mercy.


    Wei Yuantong was in a hurry: "Hey, you woman don''t know anything, don''t you think about your children? Do you know who this old man is?"


    Seeing that Gu Qingluan didn''t care at all, he didn''t care about revealing his identity anymore.


    "This old man is Wei Yuantong, the curator of the alchemy center of Qiankun Academy, one of the five great masters of alchemy in the whole mainland!"


    He introduced himself arrogantly, waiting for Gu Qingluan to change his attitude.


    Gu Qingluan showed a hint of surprise in his eyes: "You are Wei Yuantong?"


    "That''s right! I don''t change my name when I''m in business, and I don''t change my surname when I''m sitting. Wei Yuantong is the same! By worshiping this old man as a teacher, not only will he have the opportunity to obtain the holy medicine, but he may also become a master of alchemy in the future."


    He raised his eyebrows showing off.


    Now I should agree to him, right?


    "unnecessary."


    Gu Qingluan slowly refused for the third time.


    Not to mention that Xiao Nan is about to enter Qiankun Academy, even if there is no other master, I can teach him.


    This old man is so fat, don''t spoil your son.


    She doesn''t want her beautiful and lovely son to turn into a round ball one day, she thinks Xiao Nan is doing well now.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 619： show off

    Chapter 619 Showing off


    Wei Yuantong didn''t expect that he said so much, even blew himself up, and didn''t even understand the other party. He was speechless in anger, pointed at Gu Qingluan with trembling fingers, and choked out three words: "You...you are stupid!"


    "Don''t scold your mother!"


    Gu Xiaonan stood in front of Gu Qingluan, and bared his teeth at Wei Yuantong.


    When Wei Yuantong saw him, he ran away angrily.


    Hi!


    He has only seen such a good seedling in his life, and he is really reluctant to slip away like this. If he does not accept him as a disciple, he will definitely not be able to eat or sleep well in the future, and regret it endlessly.


    Wei Yuantong decided to adjust his tactics. He felt that the reason why the mother and son rejected him must be because they didn''t believe in him and didn''t know his true ability. He had to show them something.


    He rolled his small eyes and found that only the old man who had just been kicked by a horse could take advantage of the scene.


    So, he said: "You wait, the old man tells you to see what the old man is capable of!"


    As he spoke, he moved his chubby body to the old man.


    He squatted down with difficulty, and put his palm on the old man''s bandaged abdomen.


    "Don''t hide."


    The old man who was about to avoid it, for some reason, could not move his body after hearing his words.


    Wei Yuantong recited the Dharma silently, and a green light emerged from his palm and landed on the old man''s wound.


    The old man felt a cold sensation from the wound, followed by a slight numbness and itching.


    He couldn''t help scratching, but Wei Yuantong stopped him.


    Gu Qingluan stood not far away, when he saw the green light from Wei Yuantong''s palm, a strange color flashed in his eyes imperceptibly.


    After a while, Wei Yuantong withdrew his hand and said to the old man, "Your wound has healed, you can stand up."


    The old man looked suspicious.


    Wei Yuantong lifted him up like a chicken.


    The old man couldn''t help but let out a cry, which startled everyone around him.


    "The wound is not open, is it?"


    "This fat man is neither light nor heavy. He thinks he is a fairy. When he puts his hand on the wound, the wound heals?"


    Immediately afterwards, I heard the old man''s surprise cry: "It doesn''t hurt anymore! The wound doesn''t hurt at all! I''m healed? I''m really healed!"


    He touched his abdomen through the clothes, and then patted it, but he didn''t feel any pain. Finally, he tried a little harder, but still didn''t feel any pain.


    There was an uproar all around.


    Looking at Wei Yuanshen seemed to be looking at a fairy.


    Wei Yuantong turned around and looked at Gu Qingluan''s mother and son, raised his eyebrows: "How is it? I didn''t lie to you, did I?"


    His hands behind his back, he looks like a tall man.


    If the body is not too round, it may be more stylish.


    I have to say that Wei Yuantong''s move is really shocking.


    Even Gu Xiaonan was shocked by him.


    Gu Qingluan gave Wei Yuantong a meaningful look.


    No wonder being the curator of the Dan Medicine Center of Qiankun Academy is really amazing.


    Gu Qingluan is not unable to heal the wound instantly.


    As long as she uses primordial energy, she can do it.


    But she will not easily use primordial energy.


    Using profound strength to treat ordinary wounds can actually promote rapid healing, but it takes a long time.


    She just noticed that what the other party used was a spell, perhaps it was the other party''s unique secret technique, which speeded up the healing of the wound.


    It would be great if Xiao Nan could learn from the other party.


    She lowered her head and asked her son, "Do you want to worship him as a teacher?"


    Wei Yuantong immediately looked at Gu Xiaonan with wide eyes, waiting for him to nod.


    Gu Xiaonan shook her head: "No."


    "Why?" Wei Yuantong asked hastily.


    Isn''t the hand he showed just now not powerful enough?


    This kid can''t be a fool, can he?


    It��s impossible. A fool can heal the wounded, but also know how to cheat people?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 620： see you upset

    Chapter 620 Seeing you unhappy


    Gu Xiaonan wrinkled her little nose, her immature face was full of repulsion: "I see you are not happy."


    What is the reason for this?


    Could it be that you dislike yourself for being too fat?


    Wei Yuantong felt hurt.


    He just has a little more flesh on his body than others, and he didn''t expect that one day it would affect his apprenticeship.


    Gu Qingluan guessed why Xiao Nan rejected the other party.


    She touched his head: "Don''t forget it, there will be other gentlemen who will teach you in the future."


    "Wait!" Seeing that Gu Qingluan had also given up, Wei Yuantong immediately became impatient. He looked eagerly at Gu Xiaonan, "Little guy, why do you look at me so badly? Even if you want to be sentenced to death, you have to let the death row understand it, right?"


    Gu Xiaonan pursed her lips: "You have a good relationship with the Gu family?"


    Wei Yuantong has a quick mind, could it be related to the Gu family?


    The little guy doesn''t have a grudge against the Gu family, does he?


    Then he has to think clearly before answering.


    "It''s not very good, I know Mr. Gu Hongkang."


    "You are going to his house." Gu Xiaonan used an affirmative sentence.


    Wei Yuantong nodded, with a businesslike look: "He asked the old man to treat his grandchildren''s injuries."


    "Is it Gu Jinrong and Gu Jinyue?" Gu Xiaonan asked.


    Wei Yuantong pondered: "I guess so? Little guy, do you know them?"


    Gu Xiaonan suddenly showed her white teeth: "Of course we know each other, we are enemies."


    Hmph, he wants to heal his enemy, and even wants to take him as a disciple, what a dream!


    Wei Yuantong was taken aback for a moment.


    The word "enemy" is actually used. It seems that the relationship is not as bad as usual.


    He rolled his eyes, looked at the silent Gu Qingluan, then at Gu Xiaonan who was unabashedly disgusted, and turned to each other without hesitation: "It turns out that those two people are the enemies of my future disciples, they must be the big Scoundrels, how can this old man save them! No way! No way!"


    Gu Xiaonan turned his eyeballs slightly, and glanced at him from bottom to top.


    Wei Yuantong was filled with righteous indignation: "Fortunately, I met my future apprentice here, otherwise, wouldn''t I have made a big mistake? Fortunately, fortunately!"


    He patted his belly with a happy look on his face.


    Gu Xiaonan''s hostility towards him disappeared instantly, but she was a little dissatisfied with his confident statement: "Who is your future apprentice, I haven''t agreed yet."


    Wei Yuantong smiled: "I am such a powerful master, where can I find a second one, little guy, you are so smart, you will definitely not let this opportunity pass you by?"


    Gu Xiaonan curled her lips: "My mother is much better than my mother!"


    Wei Yuantong didn''t take the child''s words to heart at all.


    Children, mostly like this, think their parents are the most powerful.


    He doesn''t care as much as he does.


    Let''s abduct the apprentice first.


    Wei Yuantong smiled very kindly: "Little guy, what''s your name?"


    "Gu Xiaonan!"


    "Gu Xiaonan... this name is so familiar, I seem to have heard it somewhere..."


    Wei Yuantong whispered.


    Didn''t think of it for a while.


    Can''t think of it, he simply doesn''t want to.


    His thoughts were all on the dual skills of alchemy and medicine, and he didn''t care much about other things. He quickly put aside the confusion in his mind, nodded and praised: "Good name! It is indeed... the future apprentice of this old man!"


    Gu Xiaonan proudly said: "My mother took it!"


    Wei Yuantong immediately gave Gu Qingluan a thumbs up: "Madam is really knowledgeable."


    Gu Qingluan: "..."


    You don��t have to.


    Who are you fooling with such blind flattery?


    It doesn''t sound like a compliment, but like a curse.


    Wei Yuantong immediately turned his attention to Gu Xiaonan: "Xiao Nan, you see that my identity is still capable, so I am qualified to be your master? Do you want to worship me as a teacher? Becoming my apprentice, it is very majestic to say it, Others have to be respectful to you, and you can also study in Qiankun Academy. You know Qiankun Academy, right? The number one academy in Yunchuan Continent, no matter how many geniuses try to get in, they can��t get in, as long as you worship me As a teacher, this old man will let you in right away!"


    He didn''t believe that he had added so many chips, and this kid could not be tempted.


    Gu Xiaonan was really unmoved: "I don''t want you to be my teacher, I have all these."


    His father is King Lan, his mother is Princess Protector, and he still does not belong to the island owner, so others should respect him when they see him.


    Moreover, by virtue of his own ability, he got the admission quota of Qiankun Academy, and he can enter the academy to study without apprenticeship.


    "How is it possible!" Wei Yuantong felt that the little guy might not understand the difficulty of entering Qiankun Academy, and was about to talk to him carefully when a horse galloped and stopped beside them.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 621： Im not going

    Chapter 621 The old man is not going


    Wang Butler jumped off his horse and stuffed the silver bill into Gu Xiaonan''s arms: "I''ll give you the ten thousand taels of silver bill."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at Wei Yuantong eagerly: "Old Wei, can we go?"


    "Go on your own, the old man won''t go."


    Steward Wang was dumbfounded.


    Then he hurriedly asked: "Why didn''t you go? Elder Wei, do you have any urgent matters to deal with? The Gu family is the No. 1 family in Tianjing. As long as you say something, I believe the old patriarch will try his best to solve the problem for you. Let''s first Go to Gu''s house?"


    "If you don''t want to go, then don''t go!" Wei Yuantong waved his hand impatiently, looking at Butler Wang now, he felt that his eyes were not eyes, and his nose was not a nose.


    No wonder he was not used to seeing this housekeeper before. It turned out that it was because he had a premonition that the housekeeper had conflicts with his future apprentice.


    Whoever offends his future precious apprentice must not be a good person!


    Steward Wang could clearly feel Wei Yuantong''s dislike and disgust, and he was very confused.


    Although Old Wei didn''t seem to like him very much before, at least he was polite.


    He was away for a while, what happened? So that Wei Lao''s attitude took a turn for the worse?


    He beckoned for the coachman to come over.


    lowered his voice and asked, "What''s going on?"


    The coachman was not very clear either, so he could only tell what he saw and heard.


    It turned out to be Gu Xiaonan!


    Butler Wang was almost **** off by this brat.


    He should have expected it to be this kid!


    This pair of mother and son is in conflict with their Gu family!


    Every time you meet them, there will be no good things!


    How did the Gu family produce such two things!


    Wang Steward thought of the old Patriarch who was still waiting at the mansion, so he could only go forward and persuade him: "Old Wei, didn''t you agree to the old Patriarch? Isn''t it good to go back on your word now?"


    "It''s none of your business? It''s Gu Hongkang''s questioning. It''s not your turn to teach me!"


    His apprentice hasn''t been abducted yet, so don''t mess with the Gu family, if his apprentice runs away, he must be in a hurry with them!


    Wei Yuantong glared at Steward Wang, stepped forward and said to Gu Qingluan: "Madam, why don''t we find a place to discuss in detail about apprenticeship?"


    Gu Qingluan glanced at the anxious and angry Steward Wang with a smile, and nodded: "Okay, there is a good restaurant nearby, let''s go there and talk about it."


    Wei Yuantong''s eyes lit up immediately.


    "Does Madam know where it is? Please lead the way."


    Gu Qingluan led a son on one left and one on the right, and walked in front to lead the way.


    Wei Yuantong hurriedly followed, without the slightest appearance of a master.


    Steward Wang called behind him several times, but he didn''t even look back.


    Steward Wang''s face was extremely ugly.


    The old Patriarch entrusted him with such an important task, but he failed to complete it, and he will definitely be punished after returning.


    Blame the mother and son, I have to fight against them every time!


    He called someone to follow and stared at Old Wei.


    himself quickly got on his horse and walked back, he had to tell the old Patriarch about the situation here.


    Halfway through the journey, I met Gu Jinrong who was riding his horse.


    Steward Wang was surprised.


    Gu Jinrong saw him riding towards each other alone, his heart sank.


    The ominous premonition became stronger.


    "Butler Wang, where is Old Man Wei?"


    When Butler Wang explained the situation, Gu Jinrong''s eyes turned red with anger: "Gu Qingluan, Gu Xiaonan, it''s them again!"


    He grabbed the rein tightly in his hand, clamped the horse''s belly tightly, and wanted to catch up.


    Steward Wang said that it was not good, so he hurriedly stopped him: "Wait a minute, young master, it is useless for you to argue. What if they accidentally hurt you again? Why don''t you go back and ask the old Patriarch for instructions?"


    Gu Jinrong was so angry just now that he wanted to reason on impulse.


    Being stopped by him like this, Fang calmed down.


    There is really no benefit to chasing after the current situation except being humiliated.


    "go back!"


    He drove his horse and turned back.


    He is going to sue his grandfather.


    I believe that grandfather cannot tolerate such malicious making things difficult.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 622： Shes a bit hungry

    Chapter 622 She herself is a bit greedy


    Gu Hongkang and Erfang''s family were waiting in the front hall.


    Seeing Gu Jinrong and Steward Wang coming back together, my heart skipped a beat.


    After Steward Wang explained the situation in detail, everyone''s reaction was similar to that of Gu Jinrong before, and they were all so angry that they were half dead.


    Even Gu Hongkang, an old man with a deep city background, couldn''t help but stretch his face.


    Besides being angry, Gu Jinyue was more worried.


    Old Wei is her only hope.


    I heard that he has the ability to raise the dead, flesh and bones, even if there are missing arms and legs, he can make people grow back.


    She didn''t want to be a mute and a waste for the rest of her life.


    She endured for so long, and waited for so long, just for today, no matter what, she had to let Elder Wei heal her wounds.


    She looked anxiously at her grandfather.


    Gu Jinrong also stared at him obsessively.


    Gu Hongkang said with a gloomy face: "He owes the old man a favor, and he can''t let it go! Unless he wants to be ridiculed by the world!"


    After hearing his words, Gu Jinrong and his sister were all relieved.


    Favors are the hardest to repay.


    Even if Gu Qingluan and Gu Xiaonan spoke ill of them, Wei Lao would not want to bear the reputation of being ungrateful.


    "Where are they now? Since Mr. Wei is unwilling to come to the door, then the old man will come to see him in person!"


    "They said they were going to a restaurant, and the nearest restaurant is Yunhailou."


    Gu Hongkang immediately decided to go to Yunhai Tower.


    Gu Jinrong brother and sister said they would go together.


    Gu Hongkang nodded: "Okay, you two together, if he doesn''t want to come to Gu''s house, he can heal you there."


    The servants prepared the carriage, several people got into the carriage, and hurried to Yunhai Tower.


    In Yunhai Building, Gu Qingluan asked for a private room.


    Wei Yuantong sniffed: "Smell! It''s really fragrant!"


    Gu Xiaonan said proudly: "Of course! Yunhailou is the best restaurant in the world, and the dishes are outstanding!"


    Wei Yuantong touched his stomach: "Hey, I''m lucky today."


    Then, he said very generously: "You can order whatever you want, I''ll treat you!"


    Gu Xiaonan''s eyes sparkled: "I''m not welcome?"


    "You''re welcome, click!"


    As a double cultivator of alchemy and medicine, and a rare master, he is richer than most practitioners, and he has a good meal, which can''t touch his family.


    Gu Xiaonan unceremoniously reported a long list of dish names.


    Another person would have frowned and got angry when they heard so many dishes, but Wei Yuantong was drooling.


    "Is there a new product in Yunhailou? I haven''t heard of many dishes in it."


    Xiao Er who was standing next to him said with a smile: "It is true that there are new products, but our Tianjing Yunhai Building sub-floor is more special than other places. There are several dishes that are not on the menu and can only be ordered here. And the portions are limited, so if you��re not familiar with it, you don��t know.��


    Wei Yuantong took a breath when he heard it: "Hurry up, hurry up."


    "OK."


    Wei Yuantong suddenly stopped the other party: "Wait a minute."


    Xiao Er stopped and asked, "What else can I order from the guest officer?"


    Wei Yuantong wants him to send some good wine, good food and wine, good food is not enough.


    Just looking at the children sitting on the left and right, he couldn''t help hesitating.


    Seeing his embarrassment, Gu Qingluan took the initiative to say: "Have another pot of plum blossom bar."


    Wei Yuantong looked at Gu Qingluan as if seeing a confidant.


    Gu Qingluan coughed lightly.


    Actually, she herself is a bit greedy.


    During this period of time, there were many accidents, and she had no time to drink. Looking at Wei Yuantong''s eyes, she immediately discerned what the other person was thinking. Maybe it was because she missed him too.


    Just take this opportunity to taste a little bit.


    Afterwards, Xiao Er presented a bottle of plum wine and several celadon cups.


    A plum blossom is reflected at the bottom of the inner mouth of each cup.


    Plum blossom wine is served in a white porcelain pot and poured into a celadon cup. The plum blossoms in the cup seem to be slowly blooming, which is breathtakingly beautiful.


    What is more attractive is the aroma of the wine. A pure and delicate fragrance wafts out, with a faint aroma of plum blossoms, refreshing the nose. After a slight inhalation, the wine has not yet entered the mouth, but it is already slightly smoky.


    Wei Yuantong couldn''t wait to pick up a cup and took a big sip.


    "Good wine!"


    He closed his eyes and sighed comfortably!


    Gu Qingluan moved her fingers, picked up another glass on the table, put it to her red lips and took a sip, the cold and mellow liquid slid in along her lips and teeth, spread over the tip of her tongue, moistened her throat and entered her throat, and floated warmly in her abdomen During this time, it quietly blended into the blood, and the pores were so comfortable that they stretched out.


    She half closed her eyelids, shaking the celadon cup gently.


    Blue is pea-green green, light and shallow, like a green mountain surrounded by clouds and mist, faintly, against her white jade fingers, beautiful and incomparable.


    Although the old and the young drink in different ways, they can all tell that they are very satisfied.


    Wine is good wine.


    A small hand sneaked up from under the table along the edge of the table, and moved closer to the flagon little by little.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 623： Isnt this tempting him?

    Chapter 623 Isn''t this tempting him?


    The moment the little hand touched the flagon.


    Snapped!


    was held down by a slender white hand.


    Gu Xiaonan, who was hiding under the table, froze suddenly, neither was he moving his hands, nor was he moving.


    "Not suitable for children."


    Gu Qingluan''s cool laughter penetrated lightly into his ears.


    Gu Xiaonan came out from under the table bitterly, and looked at Gu Qingluan pitifully: "Mother, just let me drink a little, just a little bit, okay?"


    He gestures with his other thumb and index finger.


    Gu Qingluan pursed her lips: "Okay."


    Gu Xiaonan''s eyes lit up instantly.


    Gu Qingluan took a chopstick, dipped a little from the cup, and lightly touched his pink and thin lips, and they left immediately.


    Then when Gu Xiaonan''s eyes followed the chopsticks, he said unhurriedly: "You said it, just throw it away."


    Gu Xiaonan licked her lower lip, only a faint smell of wine.


    He didn''t drink at all, okay?


    Isn''t this tempting him?


    I want to drink more!


    Gu Xiaonan pouted aggrievedly: "Mother, this doesn''t count."


    "Go back to your seat, or I''ll get angry." Gu Qingluan looked like he didn''t want to discuss it.


    Gu Xiaonan immediately withdrew her hand vigilantly, crawled back to her side from under the table, and sat down obediently.


    Gu Qingluan glanced at Feng Yuanxi, who had always been obedient, and then at Xiao Nan, who was staring at the jug restlessly, and shook his head involuntarily.


    They were all born by her, so why are they different?


    "Xiao Nan, children can''t drink alcohol. Look at Yuanxi, and there is no arguing for it."


    Gu Xiaonan whispered: "He gets drunk when he drinks, can he compare with me?"


    "Um?"


    Gu Xiaonan immediately covered her small mouth with her small hand, expressing that she didn''t say anything.


    Wei Yuantong saw the interaction between mother and son, and was amazed.


    Ouch, this apprentice is too appetizing to him!


    He rolled his eyeballs, thinking about it.


    Glancing at Gu Qingluan secretly, and then quietly whispered to Gu Xiaonan: "My dear Xiaonan, do you want to drink? There are a lot of good wine hidden in the old man''s residence. As long as you are willing to worship me as a teacher, from now on, you will share the wine with me." .��


    Good wine?


    Gu Xiaonan''s ears twitched.


    Thinking of his mother beside him, he tried his best to restrain his excitement, and nodded slightly calmly.


    He can''t also use sound transmission, his mother''s cultivation base is higher than him, so she can hear it.


    Seeing Gu Xiaonan nod his head, Wei Yuantong couldn''t help but laugh.


    Unexpectedly, in the end he accepted an apprentice with good wine.


    He poured a glass of wine, drank it all in one gulp, and shouted happily after finishing the drink: "Excellent!"


    Beside ??, Gu Xiaonan could only watch but not drink, and secretly slandered: Master Smelly is deliberately greedy for me! Knowing that my mother would not let me drink it, she still drank it so happily in front of me!


    Fortunately, after a while, the dishes were served one after another.


    He finally didn''t have to watch.


    Wei Yuantong put down his wine glass and said in surprise, "The food is served so fast today!"


    Gu Qingluan thought to himself: Of course, the boss behind the scenes came to eat, so can the kitchen not stay on their table?


    Wei Yuantong couldn''t stop after taking a sip.


    Next, the four of them hardly spoke, and they were all eating.


    After the storm passed, almost all the dishes on the table went into Wei Yuantong''s stomach.


    Gu Qingluan knows why the other party is so fat, and the relationship is born of eating.


    Wei Yuantong just mentioned the matter of apprenticeship.


    Gu Xiaonan thought about the good wine he hid, and readily agreed.


    Generally, as long as there is no exception, Gu Qingluan will not object.


    "Since it''s a teacher apprenticeship, this meal is considered a teacher apprenticeship feast, and I invite Old Wei for Xiao Nan."


    Wei Yuantong waved his hand: "If you say it''s me, it''s me. How can you make Mrs. Feng spend money?"


    After a meal, Wei Yuantong had a general understanding of their identities.


    Gu Qingluan thought for a while, then it would be the same next time, so he didn''t argue with him.


    After drinking and eating, Gu Qingluan also planned to take his son for a stroll to digest food.


    But at this moment, a hurried voice came from outside: "Princess Huguo, the old man of the Gu family has barged in. It seems that the person who came was not kind."


    Wei Yuantong frowned: "It should be to find the old man, you don''t need to go out, I will meet him."


    Standing up while speaking, her stomach seems to be bigger than before, and it is wobbly.


    He walked out with a big belly.


    The three of Gu Qingluan followed and went out to watch the fun.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 624： I want no one to know, unless I can do nothing

    Chapter 624 I want no one to know unless I can do nothing


    Gu Hongkang came over with an angry face, and restrained himself the moment he saw Wei Yuantong.


    "Old Wei came from a long way, but Gu is welcome from afar! I wonder if someone offended you, so that you are not even willing to enter the door of Gu''s house?"


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he blamed the servants of the Gu family.


    Wei Yuantong shook his head: "It has nothing to do with others, it''s the old man''s problem."


    Gu Hongkang''s eyes changed slightly: "What does Mr. Wei say?"


    "This old man has a pimple in his heart. If there is a pimple, there is no way to heal it. Forgive me, Mr. Gu."


    "So it''s Gu''s poor hospitality that made you unhappy?" Gu Hongkang understood what was going on in his heart, but pretended not to know on his face.


    Wei Yuantong pondered: "It has nothing to do with you. It''s mainly about the two people you asked me to save. I heard some bad rumors. I''m more casual. Once I feel disgusted with someone, I can''t turn a blind eye to it. Treat him as an ordinary patient. So, Mr. Gu, please hire another wise man!"


    He had already spoken very bluntly, so he almost pointed at the noses of Gu Jinrong and his sister and said, you two are of bad character, I will not save you.


    As the grandfather of Gu Jinrong''s siblings, Gu Hongkang felt that his face was dull, and his eyes turned cold.


    He calmed down and said: "Old Wei, you must have misunderstood! Rong''er and the others do have some common problems of aristocratic families, but they are not to the point where people hate dogs. Did you listen to some people''s malicious rumors?"


    He meant something, and his eyes fell behind Wei Yuantong.


    Gu Qingluan held his son''s hand and stood not far away to watch the fun.


    Facing Gu Hongkang''s gaze, Gu Qingluan looked quite calm.


    When the Gu Jinrong brothers and sisters saw them, they almost couldn''t hold back and rushed forward to question them.


    Gu Hongkang knew that their impulsiveness would only lead to worse consequences, so he restrained them with arrogance, and turned his eyes back to Wei Yuantong.


    Wei Yuantong: "You don''t need to involve others, anyway, this old man can''t do it, so you don''t have to waste your time talking about old man Gu."


    "Did Mr. Wei forget that you still owe a certain favor?"


    Originally, Gu Hongkang didn''t want to be so blunt, but now he has no other choice but to open the skylight and speak bluntly.


    Wei Yuantong''s kind smile sank slightly: "Remember, I can forget other things. How dare I forget this kind of thing? Isn''t it just that I gave the old man a fairy grass back then? I remember this love very clearly. In this way, the old man can go to the doctor .��


    Without waiting for anyone to smile, he immediately added: "But only one can be cured. You can discuss it and see which one you want to save."


    The faces of the members of the Gu family changed drastically at the same time.


    Gu Jinrong''s brother and sister, who were snuggling up to each other, separated immediately, and there was a trace of vigilance in each other''s eyes.


    After Wei Yuantong finished speaking, he quickly sent a secret voice transmission and explained to Gu Xiaonan: "My dear apprentice, you see that I owe you a favor. There is really nothing I can do about it, but I only treat one person, and I will let him treat more during the treatment." I will avenge you if you suffer a little bit! My dear disciple, you must not be angry with Master."


    He found that there was no anger on Gu Xiaonan''s face, so he was a little relieved.


    Well, my good disciple can definitely understand the difficulties of being a teacher.


    Gu Hongkang frowned and said, "Didn''t Mr. Wei deliberately embarrass me? The palms and backs of his hands are full of flesh."


    "Aren''t you also embarrassing me? Everyone is mutual." Wei Yuantong said it bluntly, obviously not thinking of charades.


    Then he urged: "Hurry up and discuss it, and tell the old man after thinking it over clearly, the old man will not stay in Tianjing for a long time, and will leave in the future."


    After finishing speaking, he turned to look for Gu Qingluan and the others.


    "Mrs. Feng, my good student, don''t you mind if I come to your house to bother you?"


    Gu Qingluan had a faint smile on his lips: "Of course I don''t mind."


    Wei Yuantong smiled immediately: "Okay! Let''s go then!"


    He couldn''t wait to see where his grandson lived.


    Gu Qingluan nodded.


    When passing by Gu Hongkang, he suddenly stopped her: "Qingluan! Wait a minute!"


    Gu Qingluan paused slightly: "What is the old man''s order?"


    "Do you have to do things so badly? You don''t want to invite people who don''t return to the island to heal Rong''er Yue''er. I don''t make it difficult for you. But, even the genius doctor I invite outside, you have to stop, you are so ruthless." , can''t accommodate them at all?" Gu Hongkang asked sadly.


    Both Gu Jinrong and Gu Jinyue stared at her in displeasure.


    Wei Yuantong said unhappily: "This matter has nothing to do with Mrs. Feng, what do you blame her for?"


    This is Guaituer''s mother. Guaituer will definitely be unhappy if she is scolded because of herself.


    Gu Hongkang took a slight breath, adjusted his emotions, and stared at Gu Qingluan with eyes full of vicissitudes: "Leave a line in life, so we can meet each other in the future, Qingluan, don''t go too far."


    Wei Yuantong frowned, and was about to speak when Gu Qingluan stopped him.


    She smiled lazily, and didn''t take the other party''s warning to heart: "If you want people to know, unless you don''t do it yourself. You might as well go back and ask them what they did."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 625： Its like a pig being killed, it screams so shrill

    Chapter 625 is like a pig being killed, it screams so terribly


    After speaking, he stopped looking at their faces and walked away slowly, holding his son''s hand.


    Because of her words, the brothers and sisters of Gu Jinrong had panic flashed in their eyes, and they happened to be seen by Gu Hongkang who turned his head.


    He immediately stretched his face: "What did you two do behind your back?"


    "No, it''s none of my grandson''s business, it''s all done by my sister!" Gu Jinrong replied quickly.


    Gu Jinyue looked at him in disbelief, opened her mouth to explain, but could only make an out-of-tune sound.


    Gu Jinrong said in shame: "Grandfather, I''m sorry, I was also at fault for not stopping Yue''er in time."


    "Ahhh!" Gu Jinyue cursed, but there was only a series of incomprehensible screams.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t know how they negotiated in the end. That afternoon, Gu Jinrong came to Fengzhai to look for Wei Yuantong.


    Gu Qingluan was not surprised by this.


    No matter in terms of cultivation talent or gender, it is obvious that Gu Jinrong has the advantage.


    Before meeting the person, Wei Yuantong repeatedly expressed his dislike for this person.


    Gu Xiaonan''s immature voice contained a trace of cunning: "I understand, even if Master heals him, my defeated subordinates, even if they recover their profound strength, cannot defeat me."


    Wei Yuantong couldn''t help smiling when he heard this, wishing he could go back to Qiankun Academy right now and show off to those old guys.


    Look! Is he unable to receive apprentices? He can''t look down on others, waiting for the best!


    A celestial cleric who is less than five years old, and has excellent medical skills. Who has ever seen such a genius! Just ask who has seen it!


    This century-old, oh no, a genius who is rare to see in a thousand years is his apprentice!


    Wei Yuantong has already anticipated the scene after returning to the academy, if there is a tail at this moment, it must be very high.


    So much so that when Gu Jinrong came in and saw him, he still had a smile on his face.


    Gu Jinrong''s eyes flickered slightly, and he saluted Wei Yuantong respectfully.


    "There is no need for that set of formalities, you lie on the bed."


    Wei Yuantong said with a straight face.


    Gu Jinrong reluctantly responded with a smile, and lay down on the bed as he asked.


    Wei Yuantong walked over, looking down at him like an emotionless machine: "Your body has been destroyed by Polingsan, just like a bucket full of holes, but it doesn''t just need to be broken after the beginning of cultivation. After all, cultivation has a lot to do with a bucket. Therefore, the healing process is also very painful, comparable to heart-breaking pain, can you bear it? If not, forget it, once you can��t bear to stop halfway, it��s almost impossible to recover in the future .��


    Before Gu Jinrong came, he was worried that Wei Yuantong was playing tricks, but now that he heard his detailed instructions, he felt a little more at ease.


    "I can hold back, Mr. Wei, please rest assured."


    As long as he can regain his cultivation and practice again, what is the short-term pain?


    "That''s good, wait a minute, even if you call to stop, the old man will not stop."


    Wei Yuantong signaled him to take off his clothes.


    In addition to Wei Yuantong, there is another servant in the room.


    Then Wei Yuantong asked the boy to apply a box of ointment on Gu Jinrong''s body.


    The ointment smelled so bad that Gu Jinrong almost passed out as soon as he took it out.


    He resisted the urge to vomit, and pressed his lips tightly together.


    The smell was fine, but not long after the ointment was applied on his body, he felt a burning pain and a faint itching.


    Gu Jinrong couldn''t help but want to reach out and scratch.


    "Don''t move! It will affect the efficacy of the medicine!"


    Gu Jinrong could only clench his fists and endure.


    Not long after, everyone in Fengzhai heard a horrific cry.


    In the backyard, Gu Xiaonan''s eyes sparkled, and he said gloatingly, "The sound is like a pig being killed. It''s really shrill."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 626： assassinate

    Chapter 626 Assassination


    Feng Yuanxi looked indifferent: "I can''t bear even a little pain. Even if this kind of person recovers, he won''t be able to climb to a high position."


    Gu Xiaonan nodded in agreement.


    Wei Yuantong spent half a day healing Gu Jinrong.


    Actually, he has a more convenient way, which is to use his secret technique.


    But for people who don''t like it, he naturally doesn''t need to sacrifice himself to use secret techniques.


    Anyway, the other party''s request is to restore profound strength, so there is no problem for him to use another method.


    As soon as the treatment was over, Wei Yuantong asked people from the Gu family to carry him back, and after resting for a while, he went to find his precious apprentice, and described to his apprentice how he had punished him.


    Gu Xiaonan laughed out loud.


    Wei Yuantong laughed along.


    After Gu Jinrong went back, he felt profound energy flowing in his body the next day.


    However, he kept Wei Lao''s words in mind and did not use them, for fear of any accidents.


    Knowing that Gu Jinrong''s profound strength has returned, the Gu family was overjoyed.


    Except for Gu Jinyue.


    When she thought of Gu Jinrong, in order to get the only chance of treatment, he pushed all the things the two of them had done on her, bullying her so much that she couldn''t speak, the resentment in her heart burst out like blisters.


    That night, while everyone was sleeping, she sneaked into Gu Jinrong''s room and laid hands on him.


    Gu Jinrong saw a black shadow in a daze, and immediately woke up with a start, calling for someone.


    Seeing this, Gu Jinyue''s eyes became fierce, and she raised her sword to stab Gu Jinrong''s dantian.


    Gu Jinrong dodged in a hurry.


    It''s just that his body is still recovering. Wei Yuantong told him not to move around. He had been lying on the bed for too long, his body was numb and weak, not as good as usual, so his movements were a little slower.


    Thus, Gu Jinyue seized the opportunity and pierced Gu Jinrong''s dantian with a sword.


    Pain came from the dantian, and Gu Jinrong''s eyes were about to burst.


    Gu Jinyue succeeded with the sword, and immediately turned and ran away.


    boom!


    The door of the room was knocked open, and the servants broke in.


    Gu Jinyue hurriedly wanted to jump out of the window.


    Gu Jinrong grabbed the jade pillow and threw it towards the window.


    After such a delay, the servants had already chased her to the window and took her down.


    At the same time, the lights also illuminated the room.


    When the assassin was clearly seen, everyone in the room was dumbfounded.


    Gu Jinrong couldn''t believe it: "Yue''er, why did you do this?"


    He was shocked and angry.


    Gu Jinyue was caught, and after a flash of panic flashed across his face, he calmed down. Looking at him, he smiled sarcastically, the louder he laughed.


    Since she had her tongue cut out, her voice has also changed.


    Laughter doesn''t sound like a girl''s crisp, but sharp, piercing, and chilling.


    Everyone couldn''t help being horrified.


    Gu Zhixin and Gu Hongkang arrived one after another, and they all showed stunned expressions when they saw this scene.


    It was Gu Zhixin who reacted quickly and hurriedly sent for a doctor.


    Because Gu Jinrong needed to be recuperated, the doctor lived in the mansion, and rushed over not long after.


    "Doctor, my injury shouldn''t have much effect on your body, right?" Gu Jinrong asked enduring the pain.


    He felt a little uneasy, and he couldn''t care less about questioning Gu Jinyue at this moment.


    The doctor looked embarrassed: "This..."


    Gu Jinrong had an ominous premonition in his heart, and his face turned pale under the light: "Speak directly!"


    "The sword happened to hurt the dantian. If the third son''s dantian was intact and undamaged before, the impact of this sword is limited, but the third son''s dantian has been severely injured and has not recovered yet. Now he has been hit by the sword again. In the future... I am afraid Can''t..."


    "What can''t be said? Say it!" Gu Jinrong stared at him, his eyes as big as a bull''s.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 627： Its too hard to be a subordinate

    Chapter 627 Being a subordinate is too difficult


    The doctor was taken aback, and hurriedly replied: "I''m afraid I won''t be able to practice mystic strength anymore!"


    boom!


    Gu Jinrong fell from the bed to the ground.


    "Rong''er!" Gu Zhixin rushed to help him.


    Gu Hongkang swayed, as if he was a few years older for a moment.


    He gave birth to two sons, the eldest son was useless, the second son was mediocre, and when it came to the grandchildren, there was only Gu Jinrong. Lingxue supports Jinrong and strengthens the Gu family.


    He didn''t hesitate to use up a favor in exchange for his grandson''s restoration of his profound strength. As a result, the situation just turned around, but such an accident happened!


    Could it be that God must torture them in every possible way because they are unhappy with their family?


    "Damn girl, I will kill you! I will kill you!"


    Gu Jinrong struggled to pounce on Gu Jinyue.


    He has disheveled hair and a ferocious face, without the slightest demeanor of a son of an aristocratic family.


    While struggling, the freshly bandaged wound on the abdomen burst again, and blood seeped out from the white cloth.


    "Rong''er, calm down!"


    "Calm down? How do you tell me to be calm? This foodie is killing me! Dad, I''m going to kill her, don''t stop me!"


    Gu Jinyue was escorted by two servants, seeing Gu Jinrong''s miserable state, her eyes showed joy.


    Gu Jinrong, you have today too!


    If you want to blame, blame yourself!


    Unfortunately, she can''t speak, otherwise she wouldn''t mind talking more to make the other party mad.


    Gu Zhixin comforted Gu Jinrong over there. Gu Hongkang noticed Gu Jinyue''s expression, frowned and asked, "Yue''er, why did you do this? He is your real brother!"


    Why would you do that?


    Gu Jinyue twitched the corners of her mouth with a half-smile.


    When she accompanied him to the East China Sea to find the Island of No Return, she met Gu Qingluan. How did he treat her? He broke her hand and sewed her mouth up with his own hands, just for his own life!


    It was the same this time, in order to get the only chance of healing, she put all the blame on herself and let herself bear the burden, robbing her of the chance to recover her speaking ability!


    He was unkind first, don''t blame her for being unrighteous!


    She doesn''t want to have a good time, and he doesn''t want to have a good time either! Don''t think about it for everyone!


    ��


    Feng House.


    Gu Qingluan had already fallen asleep, and there was a slight movement outside.


    She glanced out with consciousness: "What''s going on?"


    "Mr. Gu came to see Mr. Wei, and wanted to ask Mr. Wei to heal Mr. Gu."


    Gu Qingluan got up.


    Feng Tianlan, who was sleeping on the soft couch, followed her.


    "Sleep in your bed, I''ll go out and have a look."


    Feng Tianlan said: "Wear an outer cloak, it''s cool at night."


    Gu Qingluan laughed silently.


    With her cultivation base, she won''t be frozen.


    But still took a large cloak with rabbit fur trim and draped it over his shoulders.


    "Didn''t Mr. Wei treat Gu Jinrong yesterday, did he come to touch porcelain?"


    Are outside the house, Gu Qingluan asked strangely.


    Qianxi covered her mouth with a smile and said: "You can''t believe it if you tell it. It was the Gu family who bit the dog. Fourth Miss Gu sneaked into the room of Third Young Master Gu at night, stabbed him with a sword, and pierced his dantian."


    Gu Qingluan showed a surprised expression: "Is Gu Jinyue crazy?"


    Qianxi was amazed: "I guess it''s about the same as crazy. Who would have thought that she would attack her brother."


    "Ma''am, do you want to go and see?"


    Gu Qingluan shook his head: "Forget it, it''s a mess, let Mr. Wei figure it out for himself. We''re going on a long journey tomorrow, so there''s no need to waste energy on irrelevant people."


    "Madam, please go into the house and rest quickly."


    Gu Qingluan returned to the house, said a few words to Feng Tianlan, and then lay down to sleep.


    Feng Tianlan sent a voice transmission to Jingfeng who was guarding outside, let him take care of things, and don''t bother Qingluan with anything.


    Jingfeng has suffering beyond words.


    Isn''t that what you said, master? Madam should be respected in everything, and it is related to the Gu family. He thought that Madam might want to know, so he let it go.


    Madam didn''t say anything, but you are dissatisfied first, master.


    Alas, being a subordinate is too difficult.


    ��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 628： Set off!

    Chapter 628 Go!


    The next day, after Gu Qingluan woke up, he not only heard the follow-up from Wei Yuantong and the servants of the mansion, but also received a detailed narration from Gu Qiner.


    Gu Qingluan treated it as a joke after listening to it, and then ignored it.


    Whether it is Gu Jinrong or Gu Jinyue, there will be no storms in the future. To her, it is just a passing cloud.


    After breakfast, the family of four was ready to go to Qiankun Academy.


    Except for Tang Shijun, Lu Bainian and the prince, she did not tell outsiders that she was leaving Beijing.


    Early in the morning, Tang Shijun, brother and sister Lu Bainian and the prince all came to see him off.


    After saying goodbye, Gu Qingluan smiled and asked them to go back.


    Tang Shijun reluctantly stepped forward to hug her.


    Feng Tianlan who was standing by the side had dark eyes.


    Tang Shijun pretended not to see the real gaze projected on him, and hugged Gu Qingluan tightly: "Qingluan, you should come back often, next time you come back, the Jijitang will definitely develop very well!"


    Gu Qingluan pursed her lips: "Okay, you work hard."


    "Well, I will!" Tang Shijun nodded heavily, and reluctantly let her go.


    "We''re leaving, you don''t have to send any more."


    Gu Qingluan waved his hand, then picked up Yuanxi and got on the horse.


    In order to hurry, Gu Qingluan didn''t bring too many people with him. Everyone went into battle in simple clothes, mainly riding horses on the road.


    According to the meaning of taking care of Qingluan, Xiaonan and Yuanxi can be more comfortable in the space of stars.


    But the two little guys insisted on being with them, so Gu Qingluan simply agreed.


    She and Feng Tianlan each brought one.


    Feng Tianlan and Gu Xiaonan got on another horse.


    A group of people rode out of the city.


    Haven��t reached the tower yet, but from a distance, I saw many people crowded there.


    Gu Xiaonan stared forward with wide eyes: "Hey, what happened?"


    Gu Qingluan: "It seems to be welcoming someone, it has nothing to do with us, let''s go."


    As a result, as soon as they approached, the people guarding inside and outside the city gate suddenly shouted excitedly: "Princess Huguo, go and return early!"


    "Princess Huguo, remember to come back often!"


    "Princess Huguo safe journey!"


    "Young Master Xiao Nan and Young Master Yuan Xi, you are the best!"


    The loud voice is deafening.


    It surprised Gu Qingluan and the others.


    Afterwards, Gu Xiaonan shouted excitedly: "Wow, mother, it turns out that everyone came to see us off!"


    His little face was flushed with excitement, and his eyes shone like jewels.


    Gu Qingluan has come to his senses, looking at this group of enthusiastic people, a faint smile bloomed on his beautiful face: "Yes."


    "Princess Huguo, this is my homemade pastry. You can''t taste it elsewhere. You can eat it along the way." A girl with blushing cheeks held a basket woven with flowers high.


    "Princess Huguo, this is a hidden weapon I made. When you rest on the way, you can place it around. As long as there is a beast approaching, it will immediately remind you."


    A middle-aged man held up a strange-shaped object and said.


    "And my..."


    "mine��"


    Everyone was very enthusiastic.


    Gu Qingluan and the others were surrounded so tightly that they couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "We appreciate everyone''s kindness, but it is inconvenient for us to carry so many things, everyone should take them back."


    "Then we will send it to your residence, and you can pick it up next time you come back."


    "Huh? But I am a pastry, it will go bad after a long time."


    Gu Qingluan said: "Thank you very much for your love. I am not short of supplies. If you are willing, you can use your heart to help more people. It is just a matter of little effort for me to help you."


    "Princess Huguo is too modest. You are a Bodhisattva and a patron saint to Tianjing City and to the people of our entire city. You are worthy of our admiration."


    "Yes, Princess Huguo, no matter how far you go, we will always remember you, but you must remember to come back, the people of Tianjing City will always welcome you."


    "We listen to you. These things will be sent to the relief hall later. If they can be used there, they can be used. If they can''t be used, let''s go home and look for them to see if there is anything else that can be donated."


    ��


    Gu Qingluan smiled.


    What a lovely and simple group of people.


    Until he was far away from the city tower and in the suburbs, Gu Qingluan seemed to be able to hear the sound of farewell coming from behind him.


    Wei Yuantong said with emotion: "I never thought Mrs. Feng would have such a high prestige in Tianjing City."


    "Thanks to everyone''s love, I actually didn''t do anything."


    Wei Yuantong shook his head lightly, so he didn''t do anything.


    There are few people in the world who can do so much for the people of a city in a short period of time like her.


    More importantly, she could not have done those things, because it was not her obligation. She was neither the city lord nor the king, so she could choose to stand by and watch.


    Yet she did.


    No wonder everyone respects her.


    The upcoming itinerary will be very fast, and everyone will not be in the mood to travel around the mountains and rivers, almost day and night.


    There is no teleportation array between Tianjing City and other cities. If there is a teleportation array in the city they pass by, they will use the teleportation array, which greatly shortens the time.


    Four days later, Gu Qingluan and his party entered the border of the Tiansheng Dynasty.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 629： dig baby

    Chapter 629 Digging for treasure


    Tiansheng Dynasty is located in the northern part of the mainland, and this is the first time for Gu Qingluan to come.


    The temperature here is much lower than in Tianjing, and there is heavy snow in the sky, making the journey difficult.


    Less than half of the itinerary is left. If there is no accident, they can also arrive by carriage.


    So, they changed to a carriage, and everyone sat in the carriage, surrounded by carriages to withstand the wind and snow, making them much more comfortable.


    "We are going to enter the city soon. After entering the city, everyone can rest for a night to get tired." Feng Tianlan looked at Gu Qingluan and said softly.


    Gu Qingluan''s cultivation level is high, but it''s okay, and he doesn''t feel tired, but Xiaonan and the others, who are young and tired all the way, don''t seem as energetic as when they first set off.


    She touched Yuan Xi who was sleeping in her arms.


    His small face was squeezed into a slightly deformed shape, and the white and tender flesh was piled together, making people want to pinch it.


    But worried about waking up the other party, she could only hold back the impulse and secretly sighed that it was a pity.


    The carriage drove for another half an hour, and finally entered the city.


    The guards went to the city first to take care of everything, and they checked into the inn directly after entering the city.


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi, who had slept in the carriage, both regained their energy and looked around with the same bright eyes.


    Gu Xiaonan didn��t see snow before falling asleep, but when she woke up, she found that the outside was completely white.


    It was the first time he saw heavy snow, and he was so surprised that he couldn''t help but ran outside the eaves and reached out to grab it.


    "It''s icy!" Gu Xiaonan couldn''t help laughing as he felt the coolness coming from his hand.


    Xiaomei shrank into a ball, hiding in the room and refusing to come out.


    Xiaobai jumped into the snowdrift to play.


    Its snow-white hair almost blends with the snow.


    Gu Xiaonan reminded: "Xiaobai, don''t run around, or I won''t find you later!"


    "Squeak!" Xiaobai jumped out of the snowdrift and flicked his tail at him.


    The snow all over the sky fell on Gu Xiaonan.


    The little guy suddenly became a dwarf with a white beard.


    He shivered from the cold.


    "Ah, smelly Xiaobai, did you mean it! I want you to **** power!"


    As he spoke, he inserted his hands into the snowdrift, grabbed two handfuls vigorously, and smashed them at Xiaobai.


    Xiaobai ran and jumped flexibly to avoid his attack.


    Seeing that it hid from him, Gu Xiaonan was not reconciled, so he grabbed another ball of snow and threw it at it.


    One person and one fox played on the snow.


    Feng Yuanxi stood under the eaves and watched.


    His little black is afraid of the cold, so he hates winter, and hides in his arms and refuses to come out.


    He actually didn��t like it either.


    When he was in Prince Lan''s mansion, he would feel lonely in winter.


    Especially in the coldest time, the father will disappear for a while.


    However, the current winter does not seem to be so difficult.


    He found his mother and a twin brother.


    "Wonxi, let''s play together!"


    Gu Xiaonan greeted from a distance.


    After a while, he chased Xiaobai for a distance.


    Yuanxi replied: "Let''s play at the door, don''t run too far, mother will worry."


    Gu Xiaonan looked at the sky, felt that what Yuanxi said made sense, and beckoned Xiaobai to go back together.


    Xiaobai looked at him, turned to look at the street ahead, squeaked at him a few times, raised his little paw and pointed in the direction of the street.


    "Want to go shopping? Wait a moment and ask your mother. If she agrees, we will go back first."


    Gu Xiaonan ran up to it, bent down and picked it up.


    Xiao Bai struggled a bit, jumped onto the snow, and ran forward.


    Gu Xiaonan frowned: "Xiaobai, come back quickly, or you won''t have dinner!"


    Xiao Bai stopped under a big tree at the corner of the street before running very far, and started to plan against a pile of snow.


    Gu Xiaonan chased after him: "What are you digging?"


    "Squeak!" Xiaobai excitedly patted the snowdrift in front of him with his paw.


    Gu Xiaonan blinked and blinked: "Is there something inside?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 630： dead in the snow

    Chapter 630 The dead in the snow


    Xiao Bai nodded.


    "Wow, who buried the baby?"


    Then he can''t miss it.


    Gu Xiaonan took out a shovel from the storage space.


    Don''t ask him why he has a shovel, he needs it when cooking herbs.


    He squatted down and began to dig.


    Feng Yuanxi was also called by him to dig together.


    The snow here is piled up like a hill.


    The two of them and the beast dug for a while, but saw nothing but snow.


    But Xiaobai is so sure, Gu Xiaonan firmly believes that there are good things in it, and still perseveres.


    Digging and digging, I don''t know how long it took, the small shovel in Gu Xiaonan''s hand suddenly hit something hard, making a crisp crashing sound.


    "I got it!" Gu Xiaonan''s eyes lit up instantly.


    ��


    Gu Qingluan and Feng Tianlan came down from the inn upstairs, but they didn''t see their son, and felt strange: "Where are Xiaonan and Yuanxi?"


    Mint smiled and said, "I''m playing in the snow outside."


    "It''s getting dark, and I don''t know where to come back."


    Gu Qingluan shook his head helplessly, and walked towards the door together with Feng Tianlan.


    The whole inn was taken over by them, and all of them were their own people.


    It was snowing heavily outside, and few people were walking on the road.


    As soon as Gu Qingluan walked outside, she saw Yuanxi stumbling over and almost bumped into her leg.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that his expression was not quite right, Gu Qingluan asked softly, holding him steady.


    Yuanxi held her hand tightly, his voice trembling: "Mother, dead, there is a dead in the snow."


    Gu Qingluan was taken aback when he heard the words, then looked into the distance and found Xiao Nan squatting under a tree.


    The two of them took Yuanxi to the past together.


    I saw Xiao Nan digging snow with a small shovel vigorously.


    A person whose head and feet were covered with snow came into view.


    "Xiao Nan! What are you doing?" Gu Qingluan wondered if Xiao Nan was frightened.


    "Mother, look quickly, there is a dead man here!"


    Gu Xiaonan turned around and said to her.


    The small face was pale from the cold, the eyes were clear and bright, and she didn''t look like she was dumbfounded at all.


    Gu Qingluan breathed a sigh of relief, stepped forward to pull him up, and patted the snow on his body: "Are you stupid if you see a dead person and move forward?"


    Gu Xiaonan opened his black and white eyes, and his voice was powerful: "It''s just a dead person, so there''s nothing to be afraid of!"


    Gu Qingluan was speechless.


    This kid is too bold.


    Feng Yuanxi pursed his lips in embarrassment when he heard the words.


    If he sees bad guys being killed, he is not afraid.


    But digging out a dead man, he was really frightened.


    "You and Yuanxi stand behind, and Xiaobai, also stand back."


    How could there be a dead person buried on the street, could it be that he was frozen to death?


    Gu Qingluan wanted to go up to check, but was stopped by Feng Tianlan.


    He called Jingfeng over and asked him to dig out the dead.


    Jingfeng: "..."


    It is not his turn to do good things, the hard work and dirty work are all his.


    He stepped forward and dug the body out of the snowdrift.


    Gu Qingluan asked Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi to close their eyes.


    Yuanxi closed it obediently.


    Xiao Nan secretly opened a slit and looked over curiously.


    Gu Qingluan had no choice but to cover his face with his hands.


    Gu Xiaonan suddenly couldn''t see anything.


    He flattened his mouth.


    Niangqin made such a fuss, it''s not like he hasn''t seen a scarier scene than this.


    Gu Qingluan just asked Jingfeng to look through the clothes of the deceased to see if he could find the identity information of the deceased, when suddenly there was a shout.


    "Stop!"


    Jingfeng paused and looked over.


    I saw a group of people rushing over in a hurry.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 631： strangeness

    Chapter 631 Strange


    The leader was a young girl in blue, who looked about twenty years old and beautiful.


    After she ran close, she saw the face of the deceased, her slender figure swayed, and her eyes were filled with mist.


    "Brother Yi, what''s wrong with you? Don''t scare me, Brother Yi!"


    She knelt down and touched the man''s face.


    To be honest, the appearance of the man is not good.


    I don''t know how long he has been frozen, his face is already stiff, blue-gray, covered with white snow, and looks a bit scary, even if he looks good, it is covered by the horrible death.


    But the girl in blue was not afraid at all. She touched the man''s face with her hands, her eyes filled with tears.


    After confirming that the youth really had no life, she couldn''t help but shed tears.


    "Brother Yi, I was wrong! I was wrong! If I had known you would die, I would never have known and fallen in love with you, and I would never have agreed to be with you. Wuwuwu, what should I do if you leave? What should I do next?"


    It seems that she and the deceased seem to be in a relationship.


    The girl in blue cried so heartbroken that tears poured down her face.


    The servants and maids on the side persuaded: "Miss, don''t cry, this man has passed away, if you cry like this, you will cry to death. If Mr. Qiu Yi is alive in heaven, I will never want to see you so sad. "


    "Yes, miss, you must take care of your health. You don''t think about yourself, you have to think about the child in your stomach."


    Gu Qingluan glanced at the hair bun of the girl in blue. This is obviously the hair bun of a girl who has not left the pavilion. Could it be that she was pregnant before she was married?


    The deceased is the biological father of the child in her womb?


    Why would a living person die here?


    Gu Qingluan felt strange.


    What''s even more strange is, how did these people rush out suddenly, and how did they know that the person who died here was the person they were looking for?


    Until he figured it out, Gu Qingluan stood still for the time being.


    After being persuaded for a while, the girl in blue finally calmed down a little.


    She wanted to take the deceased back in person, but it seemed that she had lost the strength to cry, and she couldn''t even stand still.


    The servants couldn''t bear to see her, and the servant girl supported her, while the others went to carry the dead body.


    The girl in blue turned around, her eyes were red, and her face was sad: "I made you laugh, brother Yi... do you know why he died here? Someone said that someone died here, and spread the news Give it to me, I have a bad premonition in my heart, I have been looking for Brother Yi for two days, I don''t want to believe it is him, and I am afraid that it is him, I come here with complicated emotions, the last thing I want to see is to see arrive��"


    As she spoke, her voice choked up, and she sobbed from time to time, looking extremely sad.


    Gu Qingluan looked at the two sons and Xiaobai calmly, and replied: "My son is naughty playing in the snow, and I bumped into him by accident."


    "I see, did you scare the child? I''m sorry, I don''t think Brother Yi is willing to..." The girl in blue couldn''t continue speaking when she said this.


    "Miss, let''s go back."


    The girl in blue said to Gu Qingluan and Feng Tianlan: "I''ll take Brother Yi back first, so I''ll leave."


    She turned around, glanced at Ming Qiuyi, her eyes paused slightly: "Where is Brother Yi''s sword?"


    "Miss, I haven''t found Mr. Qiu Yi''s sword."


    "How could it be, brother Yi treasures his sword the most, and never leaves his hand, how could he not have it? Look for it quickly!"


    "yes!"


    The next people hurriedly dug the snow to find the sword.


    Feng Tianlan hugged Gu Qingluan''s shoulder: "Let''s go back."


    Gu Qingluan nodded.


    "Wait a moment!"


    As soon as they turned to leave, they were stopped by the girl in blue.


    The other party''s voice was a little anxious.


    Gu Qingluan and the others stopped and turned to look at her.


    "Miss, is there anything else?"


    "Did you... see a sword just now?" The blue girl''s red and swollen eyes showed a slight apology, "I don''t doubt what you mean, I just want to find Brother Yi''s sword and bury it with Brother Yi Together. That sword is brother Yi''s favorite, and he is usually reluctant to be touched by others. He said that even if he died, he would not let the sword leave his side. I wonder if you saw it when you dug him up just now arrive��"


    Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows.


    Said that there is no doubt, but in fact, there is already doubt.


    Gu Qingluan looked down at Gu Xiaonan: "Have you seen it?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 632： lie

    Chapter 632 Lie


    Gu Xiaonan''s eyes were black and white, clear to the bottom: "Mother, I didn''t see it."


    Feng Yuanxi also said: "Mother, I didn''t see it either."


    Xiao Bai shook his head like a rattle.


    Gu Qingluan looked up at the girl in blue: "Unfortunately, we haven''t seen it either."


    "Oh, really? It might still be buried in the snow, let''s look for it again." The girl in blue smiled palely, her eyes lingering on the faces of Gu Qingluan and Feng Tianlan for a moment, "You guys are from other places Right? Very raw."


    "Um."


    "Are you staying at the Laifu Inn?"


    Gu Qingluan nodded.


    The girl in blue pursed her lips, and said in a low voice: "Recently, our city is not peaceful, and people are missing in many inns. You don''t know if you come in from the outside, and you have children with you. It''s very dangerous. I think the girl looks kind. People, if you don''t mind, you can come to live in my house."


    "No need, we will leave tomorrow."


    "Ah, so urgent?" The girl in blue had a gloomy look in her eyes, so fast that no one else noticed.


    She said softly: "Although it''s only for one night, it''s also very dangerous. If you two think it through, you can go to the Bai family in the south of the city to find me, and it won''t take much to clean up a few rooms for you."


    "Thank you, Miss Bai, we appreciate your kindness."


    Gu Qingluan smiled at her, took her son''s hand and walked to the inn.


    The girl in blue, that is, Bai Mengning watched them go away, a strange flash of tears in her eyes.


    "Madam, it''s snowing so much outside, why are you coming back now? Who are those people?"


    Mint came up to meet them, passed them and glanced at the people standing under the trees at the street corner.


    "Something happened, you go to the inn and ask the people in the inn to boil some hot water and go upstairs. The clothes of these two little guys are wet from playing."


    The snow stuck to the clothes, and now it melts when it is heated, turning into ice water, which wets most of the clothes.


    Gu Qingluan patted Xiaonan''s forehead with her fingers.


    Gu Xiaonan covered his forehead in pain: "Mother, I can dry clothes with profound strength."


    "That also has to be washed."


    Gu Qingluan led the two of them upstairs, and Xiaobai followed them bouncingly.


    Before going up, she and Feng Tianlan looked at each other.


    Feng Tianlan received the signal from her eyes, stayed downstairs, and said to Jingfeng: "Go and find out what happened in Yeyu City recently."


    Jing Feng: "This subordinate obeys the order!"


    ��


    Upstairs, Gu Xiaonan, Feng Yuanxi and Xiaobai stood in a row.


    Gu Qingluan stood opposite them.


    "Xiao Nan, tell me first, have you dug up a sword yet?"


    Xiaobai''s nose is sharper than a dog''s.


    It can smell the smell of dead people even if they are buried in snow.


    However, based on her understanding of Xiaobai, it generally doesn''t meddle in other people''s business.


    For the smell of dead bodies, it is very repulsive, and it is impossible to take the initiative to dig.


    Generally, it must be treasures that let it take the initiative to dig.


    They dug so hard they couldn''t just dig up a dead man.


    Gu Xiaonan blinked her big eyes and asked in amazement: "Mother, didn''t you ask it again just now? Why did you ask again?"


    Gu Qingluan snorted softly: "Don''t think I''m so easily fooled, and I''m not honest!"


    "Hey, mother, you are so smart!" Gu Xiaonan did not hide her intentions, and took out the sword dug in the snow from the storage space.


    As soon as the sword came out, the chill was overwhelming.


    This is a cold iron sword, the whole body of the sword is crystal clear, emitting a faint blue light.


    The hilt of the sword is carved in the shape of a dragon''s head, and a blue transparent bead is dangling from the dragon''s mouth.


    When Gu Qingluan saw the bead, his eyes narrowed: "Is this Sea Dragon Pearl?"


    "Mother, what is Sea Dragon Ball?"


    Gu Xiaonan asked curiously.


    He only knew that the sword was a treasure, but he didn''t know its details.


    Gu Qingluan said: "The sea dragon pearl is the inner alchemy of the sea dragon, which contains rich water elements. If it is inlaid on the mysterious weapon, it can make the mysterious weapon exert several times the effect. Just like this sword, which was originally just a spiritual weapon , but with Sea Dragon Ball, it becomes a holy artifact."


    "Oh, so this sword is indeed a treasure?"


    Gu Qingluan nodded: "Naturally, the profound energy contained in this sea dragon pearl is extremely strong. With its blessing, this sword is infinitely powerful. It is a rare holy sword, and it can fetch a pretty good price in the market .��


    Paused: "Why did you lie when the girl in blue asked?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 633： not peaceful

    Chapter 633 Not Peaceful


    Gu Xiaonan said: "I think she''s weird."


    At this time, Feng Yuanxi also interjected: "I think so too."


    They have the blood of the phoenix, that is, the blood of the beast, so their intuition is very accurate.


    Both little guys subconsciously concealed the fact that they saw the sword.


    But Xiaobai''s thinking is even simpler.


    It will answer whatever the little master answers.


    Gu Qingluan actually felt a little weird when facing the girl surnamed Bai.


    Unexpectedly, the two sons had similar feelings.


    She asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Gu Xiaonan said: "I can''t say, I don''t like the breath on her body."


    Feng Yuanxi agreed.


    Xiaobai nodded after seeing this.


    Gu Qingluan felt that the two little ones and the little fox were nodding cutely, and couldn''t help but reach out and touch them.


    "Although this is the case, this sword belongs to others after all, so we can''t take it for ourselves."


    "We picked it up. That man is dead, and the sword has become a possession without an owner." Gu Xiaonan said, not understanding why he couldn''t take it.


    "It''s true to say so, but if what Miss Bai said is true, how can we take advantage of others? For sword repairers, the sword is their daughter-in-law. I think if that man is still conscious, I hope his The sword can be buried with him forever. Besides, what if the sword is not his but their family''s? If he still has family, we should give the sword to his family."


    It''s not that Gu Qingluan has bad intentions. To be honest, she is not a very upright person.


    In Tianji Continent, this kind of behavior of picking up treasures will not be criticized by others.


    It''s just that she wants to teach her son not to take advantage of everything.


    It��s fine if you don��t know, since now it involves the deceased knowing other people, Gu Qingluan wants to take this opportunity to teach Xiao Nan a good lesson.


    Before in the Isle of No Return, Xiao Nan came into contact with too few people and things.


    She found that sometimes his thoughts were a little dangerous.


    "Okay, but I can''t give the sword to the woman in the blue dress, I think she wants the sword too." Gu Xiaonan was persuaded by Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan smiled and touched his head: "Okay."


    At this time, there was a knock on the door outside.


    Mint''s voice came in immediately.


    "Ma''am, the hot water is here."


    Gu Qingluan smiled and said: "Let''s not talk about this now, you two have a good wash and soak in hot water."


    After taking a hot bath for the two sons, putting on clean clothes, and seeing their identical little faces, Gu Qingluan felt warm and soft in his heart. At this moment, he felt satisfied.


    "You don''t need to wear masks. Now that you have left Tianjing, no one knows you."


    Looking at the white and tender face in front of him that was reddened by the heat, Gu Qingluan couldn''t help rubbing it.


    As imagined, smooth and soft, like a peeled egg.


    The two little guys looked at each other, then shook their heads in unison.


    "When you go out, you have more face and more insurance."


    Hearing Gu Xiaonan''s serious remarks, Gu Qingluan glanced at him: "Where did you hear that?"


    "Yuanxi and I are too good-looking, and we all say that beauty is a disaster. If we are so good-looking, isn''t it like a flood? It''s better not to harm others."


    Gu Qingluan was amused by him: "Nonsense!"


    "Forget it, wear it back if you want."


    Gu Qingluan actually didn''t want his sons to be too conspicuous.


    The little guys wearing masks are already dazzling enough, but their real faces are even more impactful. One face is enough, two of the same face will indeed cause a big sensation.


    Especially at Qiankun Academy, Yuan Xi''s identity will definitely not be concealed, and Xiao Nan will also be noticed by too many people.


    There is still an enemy there, and Gu Qingluan doesn''t want Gu Lingxue to focus on them.


    After the sons put on their masks, she took them out.


    Meet Feng Tianlan head-on.


    Several people went downstairs together.


    The inn has prepared dinner for them.


    Everyone sat around a table.


    Everyone happily ate a hot meal, as if they forgot that they dug up a corpse not far from the inn.


    After finishing the meal, Gu Qingluan noticed that Feng Tianlan had something to say, so he asked Mr. Wei to accompany Xiaonan Yuanxi.


    Wei Yuantong couldn''t ask for it.


    Gu Qingluan and Feng Tianlan entered the room to talk.


    Feng Tianlan said calmly: "What that woman said is true, Yeyu City is not peaceful recently."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 634： Im in the same room with you tonight

    Chapter 634 Tonight, I share a room with you


    Yeyu City is a fortress in the southeast of Tiansheng Dynasty. Many business travelers pass by here, and it is a prosperous border city.


    It��s just that a strange thing has happened in the city recently. There have been cases of mysterious disappearances of guests in various inns.


    The missing people were all children and young and beautiful girls.


    Up to now, dozens of people have disappeared.


    The city lord was furious and sent someone to search.


    But nothing was found, and the disappearance continued.


    As a result, people in Yeyu City were panicked, and many people who passed by here hurriedly left, or simply took a detour. Coupled with the heavy snow these two days, the whole city seemed very deserted.


    The girl in blue they met was the only daughter of the Bai family in the south of the city. Her name was Mengning, and she was well-known in Yeyu City.


    The deceased��s surname was Ming, and his name was Qiu Yi. He was an orphan of the Ming family. A hundred years ago, the Ming family was also a big family in Yeyu City.


    Ming Qiuyi only appeared in the past year, and fell in love with Bai Mengning, and the two have reached the point of discussing marriage.


    I don''t know what exactly happened. In the past two days, the servants of the Bai family have been searching for his whereabouts throughout the city.


    Everyone ignored the snow, so the person died for two days, and Gu Xiaonan and the others discovered it first.


    Gu Qingluan intuited that Ming Qiuyi''s death was not simple, and the case of the disappearance at the inn seemed to hide a huge conspiracy.


    But she doesn''t intend to meddle.


    After all, she is just a passerby.


    Various situations are happening in this world every day. If she has to worry about and intervene in everything, she won''t be enough for a hundred or a thousand.


    Gu Qingluan plans to continue on his way tomorrow morning if nothing happens tonight.


    Naturally, Feng Tianlan would not object to this.


    However, in order to prevent accidents, he said: "Tonight, I will share a room with you."


    Gu Qingluan glanced at him, knowing that he was worried about them, so she nodded.


    After the two discussed it, they went downstairs for dinner.


    The food here is not as good as Yunhailou, but fortunately it looks clean.


    Before eating, Gu Qingluan specially checked to make sure that there was no drug or the like in it, so everyone let go.


    At night, a family of four slept in a room.


    Wei Yuantong lives next door to them.


    The snow outside is still falling one after another, the inn is like a sleeping monster in this ice and snow world.


    At midnight, everything was silent.


    Several ghostly figures sneaked into the inn quietly, and came to the floor where Gu Qingluan and the others were staying with ease.


    One of them leaned on his body, inserted the sword in his hand into the crack of the door, and easily pried off the latch, and the door slowly opened.


    Then the three of them stepped in.


    They scanned the room quickly.


    I saw a man lying on the couch next to him, and there was only one woman and two children on the bed.


    The three went straight to the big bed without hesitation.


    Just as they reached out to Gu Qingluan who was lying on the outside, Gu Qingluan suddenly opened his eyes and hooked the corners of his mouth at them.


    Oops, fell for it!


    The three of them were taken aback.


    The person closest to Gu Qingluan reacted very quickly, and quickly slashed at Gu Qingluan''s shoulder.


    A cold light flashed in Gu Qingluan''s eyes, he grasped his hand accurately, and folded it towards the opponent''s body forcefully.


    The man in black screamed.


    The other two also quickly attacked Gu Qingluan, but they were all restrained by Gu Qingluan''s hard work.


    Feng Tianlan, who was lying on the couch, sat up unhurriedly.


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi on the inside of the bed also got up with a grunt, and got out of the bed.


    Wei Yuantong who lived next door, and Mint, Jingfeng and others from other rooms came here upon hearing the news.


    In an instant, the room was full of people.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 635： Which of you will die first

    Chapter 635 Which of you will die first


    "Master, madam, are you all right?"


    "My dear boy, are you not hurt?"


    The three men in black who were restrained saw so many people, they were stunned: "Aren''t you drugged?"


    This is impossible!


    Their drugs can knock down even seventh-order profound beasts, let alone humans, how could they not be affected?


    Could it be that something went wrong?


    "Drugged? Do you mean this?"


    Gu Xiaonan took out a piece of silver charcoal.


    The pupils of all the people in black are constricted.


    So they found out!


    But this silver charcoal is not poisonous when burned alone, how can they guess that there is something wrong with them?


    Gu Xiaonan, who understood the eyes of the three people, curled her lips, disdainful: "I stopped playing this kind of little trick when I was three years old, so you guys are ashamed to use it."


    Wei Yuantong laughed and said, "My dear boy, how can a genius as smart as you know how ordinary people are? With their brains, it is already a little clever to think of doing something on the silver charcoal for heating."


    Gu Xiaonan is right when he thinks about it, there are not many kids as smart as him in the world, it is understandable for these three people to be stupid.


    The three glared at the words.


    They feel despised!


    "If you stare again, your eyes will fall off!" Gu Xiaonan shook her head, "It''s fine if you''re stupid, but you don''t seem to have a calm mind, so how can you be a bad person like this?"


    One of the men in black said in a deep voice: "You don''t need to comment on what we are, if you are smart, let us go immediately, otherwise you don''t want to get out of this jade city!"


    Gu Xiaonan showed no fear on his face, he turned his head in surprise and asked, "Mother, are we being threatened?"


    Gu Qingluan raised her eyebrows: "That''s right."


    Gu Xiaonan blinked her big clear eyes in confusion: "They are all prisoners, so how can they have the courage and confidence to threaten us?"


    "I''m going to ask them about this." His eyes glanced at the three people casually.


    The black cloth on their faces has been removed, revealing three ordinary faces.


    These three people are the perpetrators of dozens of disappearance cases in recent days?


    Gu Xiaonan asked the three men in black politely.


    The three of them kept silent.


    "It turns out that the dead duck has a hard mouth!" Gu Xiaonan came to her own conclusion.


    The three of them were scolded as dead ducks, and their faces can be imagined.


    The one who spoke just now said again: "Yeyu City is not your territory, don''t think that you can sit back and relax if you catch us."


    "Tell me, how do you plan to make us worry? How do you plan to prevent us from leaving Yeyu City?" Gu Qingluan sat on the edge of the bed, crossed his legs, and shook his right foot slightly.


    He had a light-hearted demeanor, not paying attention to the three of them at all.


    The three looked at each other, and the one who had just spoken said negatively: "You will know soon."


    Gu Qingluan ignored their hypocrisy, and went straight to the point: "How fast? I don''t have time to wait for you. Now there is only one way in front of you. Be honest, is the disappearance in the city the three of you? You are the mastermind behind it." Who is it? What are you doing to catch so many children and women?"


    The three of them kept their mouths tightly shut and refused to reveal a single word.


    Gu Qingluan smiled slightly: "If you cooperate more, you can suffer less, but in my opinion, you don''t seem to be the master who will cooperate, so I have to send you on the road."


    With a silver needle in her fingertip, she shot at one of them.


    The silver needle sank into the opponent''s neck, and the man in black fell straight down.


    The other two men in black were slightly shocked when they saw this, their muscles tensed up, their eyes were alert, and their eyes involuntarily followed the silver needle in Gu Qingluan''s hand.


    Gu Qingluan looked back and forth between the two of them: "Which one of you will die first?"


    Neither of them said a word.


    Gu Qingluan then said again: "You don''t look too old, are you really dying? Those who voluntarily confess can be saved from death."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 636： someone is missing

    Chapter 636 Someone is missing


    "Don''t try to fool us, kill if you want!"


    Gu Qingluan glanced at him, pulled his lips and smiled slightly: "It seems that you can''t wait to die, then I will fulfill you."


    She flicked her fingers, and under the sudden expression of the other party, the silver needle also pierced his neck.


    Others also hit the ground heavily.


    Gu Qingluan turned his attention to the third person.


    "What about you? Finally, I''ll give you a chance."


    The last remaining man in black watched his companions die one after another, with signs of struggle in his eyes.


    "If I confess, you must let me go!"


    "Can."


    "Okay, let me say, I am..."


    As soon as he said the key point, his voice suddenly froze, his expression was distorted, the veins in his neck were bulging, his eyes were round and bulging, and he looked extremely painful.


    Gu Qingluan and Wei Yuantong noticed something was wrong at the same time, and stepped forward to control him.


    But it was a step too late.


    The third man in black fell to the ground and died.


    Wei Yuantong squatted in front of him and checked his body. After a while, he frowned and said, "He was under a voodoo, and once he said something that shouldn''t be said, he would be swallowed and obliterated by the voodoo."


    It is not uncommon for this method to be used by many people to control subordinates.


    Just in this way, they will not be able to figure out the real culprit behind the disappearance.


    Gu Qingluan looked at Mint: "Did you meet the man in black over there?"


    Mint shook his head.


    Feng Tianlan, who was silent all the time, said in a deep voice: "Only attack Qingluan and Xiaonan Yuanxi, which can be compared with the previous investigation results. Their targets are beauties and young children. They can accurately find this room , someone must be watching us secretly, and to do this, there is nothing more convenient than the people in the inn."


    "Indeed." Gu Qingluan asked Jingfeng, "Where are the people in the inn?"


    "All have been taken down, and they are currently in the lobby on the first floor."


    "Although the people in the inn are suspicious, the disappearance case doesn''t just happen in this inn. You can ask if there are any new recruits among those people, or who has something special happened to them recently."


    Jingfeng glanced at Feng Tianlan, seeing that he didn''t say anything, he respectfully responded, and turned to go out.


    "There is nothing else, go back to your room and rest, and you have to hurry tomorrow."


    Gu Qingluan said to everyone.


    Mint asked: "Ma''am, if someone dies here, it''s not clean. Let the slaves clean up the room and use it for you?"


    Without waiting for Gu Qingluan to speak, Feng Tianlan said first: "No need, I have asked Jingfeng to prepare a room in advance, and we will change to that room to rest."


    Mint looked at Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan nodded.


    Mint stopped talking.


    Changed to a new guest room, Gu Qingluan asked the servants to rest, and then put his two sons to bed.


    The two little guys were lying on the bed, their eyes were wide open, and they were not sleepy at all.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Gu Qingluan looked at them with his head sideways.


    Gu Xiaonan asked in a low voice: "Mother, what do you think they want to arrest us for?"


    "have no idea."


    "Why only three of us are arrested? Is it because we are better looking?"


    Gu Qingluan: "...Maybe."


    "Mother..."


    Gu Qingluan interrupted him: "Close your eyes and go to sleep."


    "Oh." Gu Xiaonan closed her eyes aggrievedly, but the eyeballs under the eyelids were moving restlessly.


    Feng Yuanxi was equally curious.


    But seeing that Gu Xiaonan returned home without a feather, he kept his doubts in his heart.


    Gu Qingluan covered them with the quilt, then turned over, lay on his back and closed his eyes.


    Just when she was about to fall asleep, she vaguely heard a noise coming from outside the window.


    Gu Qingluan instantly opened his eyes.


    At the same time, Feng Tianlan, who was lying not far away, also opened his eyes.


    The two looked at each other.


    Their spiritual senses protruded from the guest room and extended to the outside of the inn.


    The noise came from another inn.


    Someone is missing!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 637： Damn, why are you here!

    Chapter 637 Damn, why are you here!


    "Did guests disappear in several inns at the same time one night before?" Gu Qingluan asked Feng Tianlan via voice transmission.


    Feng Tianlan''s magnetic voice sounded in his mind: "This is the first time."


    first?


    Gu Qingluan narrowed her eyes.


    Could it be that this time both sides have matching goals?


    I can''t figure out why just by thinking about it.


    Gu Qingluan put Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi into the star space, got up from the bed: "I''ll go and see."


    "I''m going with you."


    Feng Tianlan can rest assured that she will go alone.


    Although he knows that she is powerful, and there are not many people in Yunchuan Continent who are more powerful than her, she is also the target of the people behind the scenes and is in danger.


    Feng Tianlan said something to Jingfeng through sound transmission, so as not to panic when they can''t find anyone later.


    Then the two flew towards the inn where the accident happened.


    Xinyue Inn.


    It is three streets away from Laifu Inn.


    At this time, the atmosphere in Xinyue Inn was tense.


    A large group of people surrounded the inn, and everyone in the inn was called to the lobby on the first floor, and a circle of people surrounded the lobby.


    In the lobby, a young man with a harmless appearance was sitting on a bench, exuding an aggressive aura, looking sharply at the shopkeeper Xinyue who was kneeling on the ground: "If my cousin If something goes wrong, you all have to bury him with him!"


    The shopkeeper trembled: "Guest officer, calm down, this matter has nothing to do with us, Xinyue. People often disappear in Yeyu City recently. I reminded you before, be careful..."


    "Okay, stop talking nonsense!" The boy interrupted him.


    The shopkeeper immediately fell silent.


    A tall figure who looked like the leader of the guard strode in.


    The boy looked over: "How is it?"


    The tall man shook his head: "We searched all the inns, but we didn''t find any trace of the young master."


    "Have you found all the secret passages and secret rooms?"


    "I''ve looked for it, but I can''t find it."


    When the young man heard the words, his face was gloomy.


    The lobby is shrouded in a low air pressure.


    He rolled his eyeballs, scanning the people in the inn sinisterly.


    "I don''t believe that you don''t know anything about it. What else do you know? It''s best to take the initiative to explain."


    Everyone shrunk their necks and lowered their heads, and none of them made a sound.


    There was a look of ruthlessness in the boy''s eyes: "From now on, every half an hour, one of you will die until my cousin returns. Those who want to live can provide clues. Of course, it must be useful. If you dare to fool me, you will definitely regret it!"


    Wow!


    The people kneeling in the lobby couldn''t help but commotion.


    "We have said everything we can say, what else should we say?"


    "Shopkeeper, think of a way, I don''t want to die."


    Shopkeeper Xinyue''s complexion is not better than others, it should be said that he is worse than others.


    He had just faced the boy''s persecution.


    Even though he was only in his teens, he was full of coercion, which scared him out of his wits.


    He doesn''t know what to do now.


    He has already said what should be said and what should not be said, so you can''t make it up?


    Besides, wouldn''t it be easier to offend the other party if he let the other party know that he was lying?


    "No one said? Let''s do it."


    A guard steps forward and grabs the nearest man.


    "No, I don''t want to, I don''t want to die! Please let me go!" It was a waiter in the inn, and his **** was so scared.


    Smelling the smell of urine in the air, a trace of disgust flashed in the boy''s eyes.


    The guard pulled out the saber from his waist and stabbed the opponent in the chest.


    The sharp sword shone with a cold silver light, piercing so hard that people couldn''t open their eyes.


    The people in the inn closed their eyes in fright, not daring to look at the **** scene that would appear soon.


    Seeing that the tip of the knife was about to pierce into Waitang''s chest without stopping, a burst of force flew towards him and missed the blade.


    The huge impact made the guard''s tiger''s mouth numb, his hand trembled, he couldn''t hold the handle firmly, and the big knife fell to the ground.


    The boy shot out of the gate with sharp eyes.


    A man and a woman enter against the light.


    Can''t see the other person''s face clearly for a while.


    The boy had to half-close his eyes.


    The next second, he showed a hellish expression.


    "Fuck, why are you here!"


    He jumped off the bench in fright.


    It was as if barbs had sprouted from the stool.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 638： rich wayward

    Chapter 638 Rich and Willful


    The people in the inn were secretly surprised.


    Who is the person who came here, who can scare this kind-hearted but cruel boy into such a state.


    They turned their heads to look at the door, watching a couple of men and women walk in slowly.


    The man is tall and tall, with an ordinary appearance, except for those eyes, which reveal a dangerous look.


    He exudes an aura of alienation and indifference that cannot be ignored.


    The woman looked very petite standing beside him.


    And her appearance can be described as stunning.


    The lotus-like face with no makeup applied, plain hair and white clothes, elegant and dusty.


    Everyone didn''t understand, how could such two people scare the little devil like that.


    The two are none other than Gu Qingluan and Feng Tianlan who came after hearing the news.


    When seeing the boy, Gu Qingluan also felt a little surprised.


    The other party''s reaction to seeing her was beyond her expectations.


    She hooked her lips and looked at the other party with a smile: "Young Master Yun, we meet again."


    The young man, that is, Xiao Jingye, saw the other party smiling, and got goosebumps all over his body.


    What the hell, how could I meet this woman in this place!


    When she smiled, he felt bad.


    Xu Shi saw Xiao Jingye''s fear of Gu Qingluan and the two of them, the shopkeeper of Xinyue Inn rolled his eyes and asked her for help cleverly.


    Xiao Jingye secretly gouged out the shopkeeper Xinyue.


    Old man, dare to plot against him face to face!


    The shopkeeper of Xinyue just pretended not to know, and sincerely cried out that he was wronged.


    "Your Majesty Yun, this is not your Dingyang Kingdom. If you say you kill people, you will kill them. Does this mean you don''t take Tiansheng Dynasty seriously? I haven''t seen you for a long time, and your courage is even more extraordinary. Are you planning to provoke Tiansheng Dynasty?"


    How could Xiao Jingye fail to hear Gu Qingluan''s teasing, he secretly called it bad luck.


    If possible, he is not willing to confront Gu Qingluan.


    However, his cousin is missing now, so he can''t control that much anymore.


    "Miss Gu, I have important matters to deal with right now, please don''t meddle in my own business."


    "Your people are missing?"


    Gu Qingluan pretended not to hear him, asked slowly, and looked around.


    Xiao Jingye frowned and did not answer.


    This woman came here suddenly, could it be to see his joke?


    "At night, a few men in black appeared in the inn where we stayed, intending to arrest them."


    When Xiao Jingye heard her words, his expression turned serious, and he fixed his eyes on her: "Arrest who? Arrest you?"


    He also knew that the people who disappeared in Ye Yucheng recently were beauties and children.


    Even though he didn''t want to have more contact with Gu Qingluan, he had to admit that she was a rare beauty.


    It''s strange that the people behind the scenes didn''t catch her.


    He thought to himself: Why didn''t this woman be taken away.


    If this woman is captured and taken to the other party''s base camp, she will definitely turn the place upside down. In that case, even if her cousin is captured, she shouldn''t be in too much danger.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t want to say more, nodded casually, and asked: "Who is lost here? Apart from someone missing in the inn, is there any other abnormal situation?"


    Xiao Jingye thought about what she might find out, but the light in his eyes disappeared in an instant, and he replied: "It''s my cousin who disappeared. He sleeps next door to me."


    "Where are the others? Where? How did you find out he was missing?"


    Xiao Jingye said: "The guards are strictly guarding around the inn and outside the guest room, making sure that not even a fly can fly in. My cousin is not in good health, and I was worried that he would catch a cold at night, so the servants went into his room in the middle of the night to have a look. There is no trace of my cousin."


    Gu Qingluan showed a trace of surprise: "None of you fainted?"


    "Fainted? No! Everyone else is awake."


    That''s why he suspected that the people in the inn were playing tricks.


    Otherwise, with so many guards watching, how could a living person disappear from under their noses?


    Xiao Jingye is very smart. Hearing Gu Qingluan''s question, he guessed what might happen on their side, and asked directly: "Someone in your place is unconscious? Could it be that the mastermind behind the scenes drugged you?"


    Gu Qingluan briefly talked about the situation they encountered in Laifu Inn.


    Xiao Jingye frowned: "Is there a problem with the charcoal burning in the stove? I didn''t pay attention to this. My cousin is weak and weak. I think the charcoal used in the inn is not good, so I removed it all. We used it ourselves. Bring it."


    Gu Qingluan: "..."


    Being rich is really capricious.


    No wonder they didn''t see the drug problem but no one was comatose.


    But this is even more strange.


    Xiao Jingye is surrounded by elites from Dingyang Kingdom, and their strength is not bad.


    Without being stunned, how did those people capture him without anyone noticing?


    Xiao Jingye also frowned thinking about this question.


    After much deliberation, he felt that the people in the inn were the most suspicious.


    No one is more familiar with the layout and organs of the inn than them.


    So, his eyes fell on the shopkeeper of Xinyue Inn with a cold look: "Is it because you colluded with those people?"


    The shopkeeper of Xinyue shouted that he was wronged.


    Xiao Jingye said in a deep voice: "The person disappeared from you, and you can''t get rid of it!"


    He drew out the sword at his waist and pressed it to the opponent''s throat: "Say, what are you hiding!"


    "I''ve told you everything I know!" Shopkeeper Xinyue wanted to cry but had no tears.


    Gu Qingluan saw that his expression did not seem to be fake, so he thought about it and asked, "Is the charcoal that was removed still there?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 639： Chengbei Yujia

    Chapter 639 Chengbei Yujia


    "Yes, still!" The shopkeeper hurriedly said.


    He is now counting on Gu Qingluan to save him, and he is very attentive to Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan asked him to take a look at the removed charcoal.


    The shopkeeper took two people to carry the charcoal.


    Xiao Jingye was afraid that he would sneak away, so he sent guards to follow him.


    A moment later, a basket of silver-white charcoal was brought over.


    Gu Qingluan stepped forward and picked up a piece of charcoal: "It''s the same as the one used in the inn we stayed in, and it''s also silver silk charcoal."


    "Poisonous?" Xiao Jingye asked in a deep voice.


    "How is that possible! We have always used silver charcoal here. If it was poisonous, how could we have been fine for so long?" Shopkeeper Xinyue immediately denied.


    He didn''t want to take the blame.


    "Single silver charcoal is not poisonous." Gu Qingluan shook his head, "But these silver charcoals are filled with a kind of medicinal powder called Chixing, which is silver in color. If you are not familiar with it, it is difficult to find that Chixing can cover up the silver charcoal. Smell, exudes a faint aroma, but if mixed with Yeyucao, it will produce a sleepy smell."


    "Where is the Ye Jade Grass?" Xiao Jingye asked.


    Gu Qingluan looked outside: "The name of Yeyu City seems to be derived from the Yeyu grass."


    Xiao Jingye was taken aback when he heard the words: "You mean, there are many jade grasses in the city?"


    Gu Qingluan smiled faintly, and looked at the shopkeeper Xinyue: "If there is no heavy snow to cover it, tucking jade grass should be everywhere, right?"


    Shopkeeper Xinyue''s expression suddenly changed: "Madam seems to have a deep understanding of our Yeyu City. That''s right! Yeyu City got its name from the Yeyu Grass. The grass that grows the most here is the Yeyu Grass. Even if it is covered by heavy snow right now Buried, under the snow, there is still Jade Grass. It��s just that I��ve never heard of the Red Star Madam mentioned, and I don��t know that it will become a drug when combined with Jade Grass.��


    "How dare you argue!" Xiao Jingye stared at him with gloomy eyes.


    The shopkeeper stood up: "Just now the lady spoke, and the guest officer heard it. The Laifu Inn also burns this kind of silver charcoal. Could it be that our two inns have joined forces to harm people?"


    Xiao Jingye was at a loss for words.


    Gu Qingluan said softly: "The answer is not yet known, but your suspicion cannot be ruled out right now."


    Right now, she can be counted on to speak for her. Shopkeeper Xinyue was taken aback, and said anxiously, "Ma''am, this matter really has nothing to do with me."


    "If the shopkeeper is innocent, then cooperate with us to find the mastermind behind the scenes."


    Shopkeeper Xinyue asked: "What does Madam want me to do? I''ve told you everything I know, and I don''t know anything else."


    Gu Qingluan glanced lightly at the basket of silver charcoal: "First tell me where you bought this silver charcoal."


    "Jade House in the north of the city."


    "The Yu family in the north of the city?"


    "The Yu family in the north of the city is the richest man in Yeyu City. They own a silver charcoal mine, and they provide all the silver charcoal in the city."


    Gu Qingluan frowned when he heard the words: "You all bought it from the Yu family?"


    "Yes, the Yu family is good. The silver silk charcoal sold to us locals is good and cheap. The price is 30% less than that of others."


    "That''s really good."


    Gu Qingluan agreed casually.


    Xiao Jingye interrupted them impatiently: "Don''t talk about these things. Hurry up and find a way to find the mastermind behind the scenes. My cousin''s whereabouts are still unknown."


    Shopkeeper Xinyue dared not speak out against him.


    Gu Qingluan glanced at his face with a cool look: "Young Master Yun can find it by himself."


    Xiao Jingye''s heart was blocked.


    This woman...


    Gu Qingluan asked the shopkeeper a few more questions.


    Then he said to Xiao Jingye: "You send two groups of people to investigate, one group to investigate the Yujia mine, to see if there is any silver charcoal mixed with red stars, and the other group to investigate other inns and Residential houses also focus on checking the silver charcoal they use, if you can''t judge, bring it back for me to judge."


    Xiao Jingye cheered up, and asked someone to do it immediately according to the instructions of taking care of Qingluan.


    While waiting, he asked her: "Are you suspicious of the Yu family?"


    "Um."


    The next step is to wait anxiously.


    Xiao Jingye looked at Gu Qingluan and Feng Tianlan, and couldn''t help but ask, "How did you two get here?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 640： Cooperate

    Chapter 640 Cooperation


    "Passing by."


    His eyes fell on Feng Tianlan''s face again.


    "I forgot, congratulations to you two."


    Feng Tianlan''s eyes moved slightly: "Thank you."


    Xiao Jingye clicked his tongue.


    He didn��t say a word before, but he said congratulations, and King Lan responded immediately. It seems that the rumors are true, King Lan really likes Gu Qingluan very much.


    I think back then, when he first heard the news, his eyeballs almost fell off.


    Unexpectedly, the man who killed the seventh-level holy beast that day turned out to be King Lan of the Heavenly Sacred Dynasty.


    Never thought that King Lan would marry Gu Qingluan.


    But thinking of Gu Qingluan''s ability, Xiao Jingye felt that she and Lan Wang were also a good match.


    A saint who is so young, and his medical skills are superb.


    If it wasn''t for their unpleasant first meeting, he wouldn''t be startled when he saw each other, and even resisted in his heart.


    Now that he has passed that hurdle, he faced Gu Qingluan and Feng Tianlan again, and finally regained his sanity.


    "Father and king wrote to say that my mother and concubine''s health has improved a lot. Let me thank you on their behalf if I see you."


    He looked at Gu Qingluan and said sincerely.


    Gu Qingluan: "I received the consultation fee, you don''t have to be so polite."


    Xiao Jingye shook his head: "Only you can save my concubine mother. If there is no you, what is the use of our family''s money? It can''t bring back the concubine mother''s well-being. Therefore, this thank you is necessary."


    He has a pure, kind and small appearance. If he doesn''t show his edges and corners, he can easily gain the favor of others.


    The shopkeeper Xinyue and other people in the inn looked at him frequently, thinking that this little devil changed his face too quickly. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was almost killed by the other party just now, it would be hard for them to believe that the other party has such a fierce side.


    After chatting for a while, several guards came back from the outside, they were the ones who went to inns and houses to investigate.


    They were worried that their judgment would be inaccurate, so they brought back a few pieces of silver charcoal.


    Gu Qingluan checked it.


    I found that only the silver charcoal in the inn has Chixing added, but not in the private house.


    The guards only went to three nearby inns, while there were dozens of inns in Yeyu City.


    Therefore, it is not certain that all the silver charcoal inn has problems.


    Xiao Jingye had a lot of manpower, so he asked more guards to go to each inn separately.


    Not long after the guards left, the guards who had gone to the mine rushed back.


    The silver charcoal brought back by these guards did not have red stars.


    "It''s no wonder that the accident happened in the inn. It seems that the people who live in the inn are targeted."


    Gu Qingluan said: "To be precise, it should be aimed at foreigners."


    Most of the people living in the inn in Yeyu City are foreigners, and there are also people from the city living in the inn, relatively few.


    Xiao Jingye frowned: "Is this a conspiracy against outsiders?"


    Gu Qingluan: "I''m not sure, maybe I think it''s easy to cover up accidents caused by outsiders?"


    The outsiders are single and weak. Once something happens, many of them will be unconscious. Even if some have companions, they are not very capable.


    "Do you think the Yu family did this?" Xiao Jingye asked.


    Shopkeeper Xinyue couldn''t help but interjected: "Isn''t the silver charcoal mined in the mine all right? It shouldn''t be from the Yu family, right?"


    Gu Qingluan said: "I think we can call the head of the Yu family over to discuss this matter."


    Xiao Jingye pressed a pair of sharp eyes under his sword eyebrows: "I have already sent someone to invite you."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw two people walking in.


    The first person was wearing a brown robe and a purple crown. He was about forty years old, with a clear appearance and clear eyes.


    "Patriarch Yu!" Shopkeeper Xinyue greeted the visitor respectfully.


    Yu Jingting walked into the hall with strides, looked around the people in the hall calmly, saw Gu Qingluan''s face, paused slightly, and then smiled and cupped his hands at the shopkeeper Xinyue.


    "I heard that there is a problem with the silver silk charcoal provided by our Yu family?"


    Shopkeeper Xinyue quickly glanced at Gu Qingluan and Xiao Jingye, seeing that they had no intention of stopping, he simply told the story.


    Yu Jingting raised his eyebrows together: "This matter was definitely not done by my Yu family. Someone must have framed it. It is also possible that they just chose to add ingredients to the silver charcoal purely for convenience."


    "Don''t worry, everyone, I, Yu, will never tolerate the people behind the scenes and his minions."


    Shopkeeper Xinyue breathed a sigh of relief: "I believe in Patriarch Yu''s character. Patriarch Yu is willing to work together to find the real culprit. It will definitely get twice the result with half the effort."


    Xiao Jingye: "Don''t just flatter me, let''s wait until we find the mastermind behind the scenes."


    Yu Jingting glanced at him.


    Shopkeeper Xinyue''s heart tightened. This little devil spoke so bluntly, so he wouldn''t offend Patriarch Yu, right?


    If this happened in the store, he would be the one who was unlucky!


    Yu Jingting didn''t seem to be angry, he asked: "What do you need me for?"


    "Find out who is tampering with the silver charcoal. There are problems with the silver charcoal in so many inns. The source must be from Yu''s house. Let''s see who is in charge of managing the silver charcoal, or who is responsible for selling these silver charcoals. Charcoal, who is connecting with the inn?"


    Yu Jingting nodded solemnly.


    Someone tampered with his business, completely disregarding the reputation of the Yu family, and he also wanted to see who had the guts to break ground on Tai Sui!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 641： Im so mad at his stupidity

    Chapter 641 is almost mad at his stupidity


    Yu Jingting''s movements are also very fast.


    Before dawn, it was found that the silver charcoal in a warehouse had been added with red stars, and the person in charge of the warehouse was Yu Jingting''s brother-in-law.


    Yu Jingting''s brother-in-law is called Lin Zhuangzhi.


    Originally a second-generation patriarch with a lifeless family, his family has fallen into poverty, and all his faults have not been corrected. Because his sister married Yu Jingting, he has power and money again, so he can return to his old life.


    He was envious of Yu''s family''s charcoal mine business, so he asked his sister Yang Yu Jingting to arrange an errand for him.


    But Lin Zhuangzhi can''t do whatever he wants, he''s the number one in trouble.


    He couldn''t do the errands that Yu Jingting arranged for him at the beginning, and he caused a lot of trouble, so Yu Jingting had to wipe his ass.


    It wasn''t until half a year ago that Lin Zhuangzhi started to take over the management of the silver charcoal warehouse and was responsible for connecting with various inns for the silver charcoal business.


    After observing for a period of time, Yu Jingting made sure that he did not make any major mistakes, and then gradually let him do it without staring at him all the time.


    How do you know if nothing happens, it''s amazing when something happens.


    After discovering that the missing case might be related to Lin Zhuangzhi, Yu Jingyi''s expression sank slightly, and he immediately sent someone to call Lin Zhuangzhi over.


    Thinking of Lin Zhuangzhi''s virtue, he emphasized: "If he refuses to come, I have to arrest him!"


    So, when Lin Zhuangzhi came, what everyone saw was that he was turned away by two servants of the Yu family, his fat body was wearing a baggy robe, and he was cursing.


    Seeing his disheveled appearance, Feng Tianlan''s eyes turned cold, and he silently stood in front of Gu Qingluan.


    Looking at the tall and straight figure suddenly appearing in front of him, Gu Qingluan froze for a moment, then smiled.


    It��s not that he��s naked, what is he afraid of?


    "Brother-in-law! Tell them to let go! It hurts me to death!" Lin Zhuangzhi asked for help when he saw Yu Jingting.


    Yu Jingting motioned for the two to let go.


    As soon as Lin Zhuangzhi was free, he turned around and kicked them both, cursing vulgar words.


    The people present could not help but secretly frowned.


    Yu respectfully burned his face slightly, stretched his face and reprimanded him: "Lin Zhuangzhi, shut up! Come quickly!"


    "Brother-in-law, why are you so angry in the middle of the night?" Lin Zhuangzhi turned around and smiled at him flatteringly, "Does my sister know you are here? What is there, it is worth your midnight...run...come..."


    As he was talking, he lost his words, and his small, bean-sized eyes stared leeringly at Gu Qingluan.


    What was even more disgusting was that the corners of his mouth seemed to be dripping with glistening saliva.


    Gu Qingluan frowned slightly, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Xiao Jingye, who was standing not far away, couldn''t help but laugh.


    This fat man is so courageous, he dares to flirt with King Lan''s woman!


    Although Yu Jingting didn''t know the origins of Gu Qingluan and Feng Tianlan, he could tell from their demeanor that their identities had extraordinary origins.


    This **** actually looked at the lady with such eyes, he was so daring!


    Before Yu Yu respectfully reprimanded him, Lin Zhuangzhi suddenly thumped and fell to his knees.


    His head hit the ground heavily, and it is conceivable that his head must have been broken.


    The huge crash shocked everyone.


    "If your eyes look around, there is no need to keep them!"


    A gloomy male voice sounded in the lobby.


    Everyone followed the prestige, only to see a very stern face.


    At this time, Feng Tianlan''s eyes were gloomy, and his whole body was cold.


    They were just watching from the sidelines, and they could all feel a tight atmosphere, let alone Lin Zhuangzhi who was being targeted!


    Everyone had no doubt that he had murderous intentions towards Lin Zhuangzhi.


    Gu Qingluan saw that Feng Tianlan was more angry than himself, and the fire that had just gathered in his chest disappeared inexplicably.


    She hooked her lips.


    This feeling of being protected is not bad.


    Yu Jingyi thought that this boy was his wife''s younger brother, if something happened to this boy, his wife might cry blind.


    Therefore, he could only plead for Lin Zhuangzhi: "Young Master Feng, please calm down. Zhuangzhi didn''t intentionally offend Mrs. Ling. After returning, Yu will teach him a good lesson. I hope Master Feng will forgive him this time."


    Feng Tianlan didn''t stop.


    He raised his eyes and looked at Yu coldly in respect.


    Although he didn''t say much, Yu Jingyi felt an invisible coercion.


    He intuitively felt that if he pleaded one more word, it would not end well.


    The powerful aura made him breathless, Yu Jing respected swallowed, and managed to find his voice: "Punishment should be punished, I only hope that Mr. Feng will spare his life."


    Lin Zhuangzhi yelled in pain: "Brother-in-law, save me! Why are you talking so much nonsense to him? I''m in so much pain!"


    He still hit the ground, his back was bent, unable to straighten up.


    "Shut up!"


    Jade Tribute is almost mad at his stupidity.


    At this time, you still don��t know that you are not far from death, and dare to provoke the other party, so you want to die that much?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 642： Ninth Prince Xiao Jinghong

    Chapter 642 Ninth Prince Xiao Jinghong


    Lin Zhuangzhi could hear his anger, so he restrained himself a little, and muttered in a low voice: "Brother-in-law, I don''t want to talk about it, you should hurry up and save me!"


    Yu Jingting glanced at Feng Tianlan in awe, then said in a deep voice, "If you want to get up, answer a few questions for me first."


    "Don''t! Let me get up first, how can I answer this?"


    "If you can''t answer, you just keep kneeling like this." Yu Jingting said angrily.


    Lin Zhuangzhi: "All right, all right, hurry up and ask."


    Yu Jingting asked: "Who else has entered the warehouse where the silver charcoal is stored?"


    "It''s just those people under my hands, they come in and out to carry goods."


    "You stare every time?"


    "Of course!" Lin Zhuangzhi asked back, "Brother-in-law, what happened?"


    "It''s true that something happened. If you don''t want to be held accountable, you''d better tell the truth."


    Lin Zhuangzhi was in a hurry: "What happened? Isn''t it the management of silver charcoal? What could happen? Brother-in-law, don''t scare me!"


    Couldn��t it be that he secretly took part in low-quality charcoal and was discovered?


    "Tell me honestly, the key has always been with you, and no one has taken it? The warehouse is open, and you are there every time?"


    "Yes, yes! Brother-in-law, although I was a little unreliable in the past, since I took over the warehouse, I have been working hard. Didn''t you and your sister praise me a while ago?"


    Yu Jingting asked a few more questions, but nothing strange was found.


    Lin Zhuangzhi maintained the position of kneeling and kowtowing for so long, and begged uncomfortably, "Brother-in-law, please let me stand up first. My back is sore and my neck hurts. If you have any questions, it''s the same after I stand up again!"


    Yu Jingting looked at Feng Tianlan.


    Feng Tianlan''s expression was cold, showing no sign of melting.


    He looked at Gu Qingluan for help.


    Gu Qingluan turned to Feng Tianlan and said, "Let him go."


    Feng Tianlan let go of the coercion he exerted on Lin Zhuangzhi, and his angry voice exploded in his mind: "Get out! Look around again, be careful of your dog eyes!"


    Lin Zhuangzhi felt light all over, tried to raise his head, and found that he could move, so he quickly got up from the ground.


    But after squatting for too long, his legs became paralyzed, he lost his footing and fell, and Feng Tianlan''s threats sounded in his mind again, and he was so frightened that he rolled and fled.


    Yu Jingting looked at his worthless appearance and felt that he had lost all face.


    At this time, the sky was gray and bright, and they did not find any clues about the mastermind behind the scenes. Xiao Jingye was restless and restless, and he was in a violent state.


    "I don''t believe that people can disappear out of thin air!" He suddenly rushed in front of shopkeeper Xinyue, grabbed his collar, his eyes were bloodshot, "If my cousin doesn''t come back safely, you all have to bury him with him!"


    Shopkeeper Xinyue took a deep breath, and her face was as white as paper: "Guest officer, calm down, this person hasn''t been found yet. Now is not the time to settle the accounts. Only by working together can we find the missing person."


    In Gu Qingluan''s impression, Xiao Jingye is not such an impulsive person. The last time he lost control was because he heard the news that his mother and concubine were about to die, but this time it was because of his cousin.


    Does he have that deep affection for his cousin?


    "I don''t know who is missing? Is there a portrait? I can send the people below to look for it." Yu Jingting said.


    Xiao Jingye asked the guard to give the portrait to Yu Jingting.


    The portrait is of a boy with an outstanding appearance. The most special thing is that there is a red spot on his forehead, which makes his eyebrows look exquisite.


    If you don''t say it, it''s easy to think that this is a little girl.


    Everyone paused slightly.


    Xiao Jingye said in a deep voice: "I won''t hide it from you, the missing one is Xiao Jinghong, the ninth prince of Dingyang Kingdom. He is my uncle''s favorite youngest son. If something happens to him in your Yucheng, you will be waiting for him in Yeyucheng." Dingyang Kingdom''s revenge!"


    Yu Jingting and the people in Xinyue Inn all changed their faces when they heard this.


    Especially the people at Xinyue Inn, their faces were ashen.


    None of the people who disappeared before have reappeared, and the Ninth Prince has probably died.


    They''re done!


    Gu Qingluan and Feng Tianlan stood by and did not respond.


    The former is filtering all kinds of things after coming to Yeyu City in his mind.


    People cannot disappear in thin air.


    How can we capture the people in the house without alerting the guards?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 643： teleportation array

    Chapter 643 The teleportation array on the painting


    Gu Qingluan knew that there was a way, which was space jumping.


    But this method, not to mention Yunchuan Continent, even in Tianji Continent, few people can make it.


    In addition to space jumping, there is another way she can think of, and that is super strength.


    Someone controlled the guard in an instant.


    Wait until the person is taken away from the house, and then remove the control of the guard.


    But who has such a powerful ability?


    Don''t forget, the guards around Xiao Jingye are all masters, there are several heavenly rank practitioners alone.


    The only one who wants to **** people away under the eyes of so many heavenly masters without anyone noticing.


    The people behind the scenes can call the saint?


    The three men in black who went to capture her and Xiaonan Yuanxi were not strong, and the act of captivity was not once or twice. To catch a stranger, it would be overkill to dispatch a saint.


    Gu Qingluan turned a few turns in his mind, and looked at the shopkeeper: "Can you take me up to see the room where the Ninth Prince lives?"


    "Of course." Shopkeeper Xinyue took her upstairs.


    The others followed suit.


    "This is it."


    The shopkeeper Xinyue led her to a guest room on the third floor.


    The room was a bit messy. The guards turned the room upside down just now to find someone.


    Gu Qingluan scanned around with his spiritual sense, but did not find the hidden compartment.


    This is an ordinary room.


    Xiao Jingye held a glimmer of hope and asked: "Did you find anything?"


    Gu Qingluan shook his head.


    Although Xiao Jingye had expected it, he was still disappointed after hearing her answer.


    Gu Qingluan frowned, people can''t disappear for no reason, they must have overlooked something.


    She looked around the room slowly, and noticed that Feng Tianlan stayed in front of a painting for a long time.


    She walked over and followed to look at the painting.


    It was a landscape painting, there was a small pavilion on the mountainside, surrounded by a few stones, surrounded by trees.


    Looking at it, a pattern gradually emerged in Gu Qingluan''s mind, with a hint of surprise in his eyes: "This painting..."


    Shopkeeper Xinyue was shocked: "Is there something wrong with this painting?"


    Xiao Jingye frowned.


    It��s just a painting, what are they looking at? Sure enough, it has nothing to do with him, so he hangs up high. At this time, I still have the mind to study landscape painting!


    Xiao Jingye thought that the two of them didn''t worry about finding someone, but this matter really had nothing to do with them, and he couldn''t comment on it.


    He was heartbroken, turned around and went out with a dark face, not wanting to waste time here.


    "Are you also suspicious..." Gu Qingluan turned to look at Feng Tianlan.


    Feng Tianlan raised her narrow eyes lightly: "Try it and you''ll know."


    He raised his hand, and a white light poured into the painting.


    Then, a magical scene appeared.


    Seeing the light on the drawing paper flickering, everyone''s eyes blurred, and the painting in front of them seemed to suddenly become real.


    Yu Jingting exclaimed in surprise: "The painting is alive!"


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes flashed with amazement: "It really is a teleportation array!"


    "Teleportation array? This painting is actually a teleportation array?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    "My God, how could this be a teleportation array!"


    "Nothing is impossible. But to be able to create a teleportation array on the painting, the mastermind behind the scenes is really powerful."


    Gu Qingluan didn''t think about this possibility at first, mainly because the teleportation array is not easy to set up, and this is just a guest room, who would set up a teleportation array in such a place.


    Because of this inertial thinking, she didn''t think about it.


    However, this teleportation array should also have flaws, and the teleportation distance will not be too far.


    The farther the teleportation distance is, the more space power and spiritual power are needed.


    A small painting can''t bear it.


    "Can we enter this teleportation array? Is the other end of the teleportation array the territory of the mastermind behind the scenes?" Yu Jingting was eager to try.


    Gu Qingluan shook his head: "If the other party is more conservative, they won''t do that."


    "So it''s useless to discover this?" Yu Jingting lowered his eyes.


    "No, it works."


    Gu Qingluan turned to look at Xinyue''s shopkeeper: "Where did this painting come from?"


    Shopkeeper Xinyue replied: "I bought this one in a painting workshop, and it didn''t cost much money. There is a picture in every guest room, so there won''t be any problems, right?"


    Gu Qingluan said: "Go and see."


    They went to the next room to have a look, but there was nothing wrong with the painting in the other room.


    The other rooms are just ordinary paintings, only this one, which hides a mystery.


    "Before the Ninth Prince moved in, did anyone enter the guest room?"


    Gu Qingluan asked the shopkeeper.


    Shopkeeper Xinyue thought about it for a moment, then slapped his head suddenly: "I remembered when you asked me that, someone did go in, it was Zhao San''er. He was in charge of cleaning the guest room, but the guards of the Ninth Prince were not satisfied, so he went in He was evicted not long after."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 644： Decide

    Chapter 644 decision


    "Where''s Zhao San''er?"


    "Zhao San''er goes home to stay at night and doesn''t stay in a hotel."


    "Zhao San''er has been working here with you?"


    "Yes, it should have nothing to do with Zhao San''er, right?"


    "Go and call and ask."


    The shopkeeper called someone to go casually, but Xiao Jingye stopped him before he went out. After learning that Gu Qingluan and the others had made an amazing discovery, he asked the guards to go with that person to find Zhao San''er.


    Zhao San''er was not at home, and the two returned empty-handed.


    "So, Zhao San''er is the ghost?" Xiao Jingye narrowed his eyes dangerously.


    Shopkeeper Xinyue wanted to say it was impossible, but when he saw Xiao Jingye''s expression, he shrank back in embarrassment and didn''t say a word.


    Xiao Jingye said: "If you can''t find anyone, go into the teleportation array to have a look!"


    He was impatient to wait any longer.


    "This teleportation array is not big, and the number of uses is limited. It is estimated that only three people can enter it, and it will be destroyed by itself." Gu Qingluan reminded him.


    Xiao Jingye couldn''t hide the anxiety in his eyes: "I''ll go in myself!"


    Regardless of the ghosts and monsters at the other end of the teleportation array, he must go there himself.


    Gu Qingluan raised the corners of her lips, a hint of interest flashed in her eyes, and she tilted her head and winked at Feng Tianlan: "I''m very interested in people who can create teleportation arrays on paintings, why don''t we go and see them too?"


    Feng Tianlan heard her say "we", his eyes were watery and gentle: "Okay."


    With two people together, Xiao Jingye is more confident.


    His guard was worried: "My lord, everything in this teleportation array is unknown and too dangerous. You wait here and let the subordinates go."


    "Both of them dare to break through, what is this prince afraid of? After I leave, you must not slack off, and continue to look for the Ninth Prince, do you hear me?"


    Under his sharp gaze, the leader of the guard had no choice but to nod in response.


    Xiao Jingye took a deep breath, poured profound energy into the teleportation array, and put his palm on the portrait.


    A burst of dazzling light flashed, and Xiao Jingye''s figure disappeared in the white light.


    Gu Qingluan and Feng Tianlan followed closely behind.


    After a burst of dizziness, the three of them landed one after another.


    Gu Qingluan looked around, they were on the street.


    Pedestrians on the road were shocked when they saw their sudden appearance.


    "Ghost!"


    "What the hell? There are shadows on the ground, stop screaming!"


    Others took a closer look.


    The sun shrouded the three of them, casting long shadows on the ground.


    So there is a shadow!


    As long as it��s not a ghost.


    Where did these three come from? It''s scary to appear in the middle of the street out of thin air, isn''t it?


    Passers-by couldn''t help but look at them.


    Seeing the pedestrians coming and going, the corner of Xiao Jingye''s mouth twitched: "What the **** is the teleportation array sending us to?"


    Before entering the teleportation array, he thought that the other end of the teleportation array should be related to the mastermind behind the scenes.


    But where they were teleported, could there be anything to do with the mastermind behind the scenes?


    To make matters worse, they found out later that their current location was less than 100 meters away from the Xinyue Inn!


    It''s like being tricked by someone!


    Gu Qingluan has a feeling of "as expected".


    It seems that the person who created the teleportation array on the painting has not mastered the ability to use space, so he can only carve such a short-distance teleportation array.


    Of course, there is another possibility, that is, just in case, the other party does not want to be found their stronghold through the teleportation array, so they set the other end of the teleportation array in such a clueless position.


    "Go back, there is no clue here."


    The three returned to Xinyue Inn.


    Seeing them coming back so quickly, Yu Jingting and the others were very surprised.


    "Check! Check it out for me! Where did this painting come from!"


    Xiao Jingye passed the order with a dark face.


    Gu Qingluan and Feng Tianlan did not stay to wait for the news, their people were all at the Laifu Inn.


    Jingfeng took people to interrogate the people in the Laifu Inn for one night, and the interrogation should have ended.


    So he talked to Xiao Jingye, and the two left together.


    "Master, madam, you are back!"


    Jingfeng saw the two came back and said hello to them.


    Gu Qingluan asked him: "Do you have any clues?"


    Jingfeng shook his head.


    Hearing this result, Gu Qingluan was not surprised.


    "It seems that this matter is more complicated than we thought."


    Feng Tianlan asked calmly: "Do you want to stay and continue looking for clues?"


    Gu Qingluan shrugged: "It is estimated that the real culprit will not be found in a while. Xiaonan and Yuanxi can''t delay their schooling. We will hurry to Qiankun Academy according to the original plan."


    No matter what decision she makes, Feng Tianlan will support it.


    So, Gu Qingluan released Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi from the star space.


    It was a night in the outside world, and several days had passed in the space of stars, and the two little guys were in high spirits.


    They had breakfast, packed their bags, and set off for the city.


    "His Royal Highness, please wait a moment!"


    Behind the team, there was a shout.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 645： Xiaobai shot

    Chapter 645 Xiaobai makes a move


    A horse galloped towards Gu Qingluan and their carriage.


    Gu Qingluan signaled the driver to stop.


    "His Royal Highness, Prince Lan, I implore you to help find the whereabouts of the Ninth Prince."


    The heavy car curtain was pushed aside by a small white and tender hand, revealing a small face like a white jade plate, with big eyes flashing and saying: "We have to hurry, if you want to find someone, you can go to the government."


    The guard on the horseback said anxiously: "Are you going to Qiankun Academy? Shi Ziye said that it doesn''t matter if you go later, he can let the academy accommodate you. I implore His Royal Highness Lan Wang to help, Dingyang The country would like to thank you very much!"


    Gu Xiaonan scratched her head, turned around and asked Feng Tianlan: "Daddy, he said he has a big thank you, do you want to agree?"


    Feng Tianlan didn''t answer right away, but turned to Gu Qingluan and asked, "Is there anything you want?"


    This means it depends on what Gu Qingluan means.


    Gu Qingluan squinted her peach eyes, and looked at him firmly: "If you want to find someone, are you planning to use secret techniques?"


    Feng Yuanxi disagreed and said: "Daddy''s body has not fully recovered from the last time he used the secret technique, so it is not suitable to use it again."


    Gu Xiaonan immediately lifted the curtain of the car and said to the guard outside: "We don''t agree, you go back."


    The guard pleaded: "His Royal Highness Lan, please show mercy. The Ninth Prince is still a child. He is only seven years old. He is taken away. I don''t know what he will suffer."


    Thinking of what Shizi Yun told him, he tried to squeeze out a few tears, and told the pity of the Ninth Prince emotionally to win sympathy.


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi were younger after all, and when they heard his cry, their little faces showed a sense of intolerance.


    "Mother, why don''t we stay and help find it? Daddy can use the secret technique first, and we can think of other ways. Xiaobai has a very good nose, and maybe he can find out the whereabouts of the Ninth Prince."


    Xiao Bai, lying on the mat, squeaked twice.


    Feng Yuanxi also said: "My little black can also help."


    The little black snake crawled out of his sleeve upon hearing its name.


    Looking at the expectant eyes of the two children, Gu Qingluan couldn''t say no.


    She looked up at Feng Tianlan.


    Feng Tianlan slightly nodded at her.


    "Then leave the city temporarily."


    When the guards outside heard this, they were ecstatic: "Thank you, Princess Lan, thank you, King Lan, and the two young masters!"


    ��


    Xiao Jingye breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that his own people had invited Gu Qingluan and his party.


    "His Royal Highness Lan, please..."


    "It should be troublesome Xiaobai and Xiaohei!"


    Gu Xiaonan interrupted him.


    Xiao Jingye looked at him in astonishment.


    What''s the meaning?


    Didn''t King Lan agree to make a move?


    He just got the news not long ago, knowing that King Lan has a secret tracking technique, as long as he uses a little breath of the person he is looking for, he can track his whereabouts, so he sent someone to ask him for help.


    But listening to this kid, King Lan didn''t intend to make a move.


    Gu Xiaonan glared at him: "What is that expression on your face? Are you looking down on Xiaobai and Xiaohei? Xiaobai and Xiaohei are amazing!"


    Both Xiaobai and Xiaohe raised their heads in high spirits.


    Knowing that Gu Xiaonan cannot be offended at this time, Xiao Jingye smiled: "That''s not what I mean, how are they going to find my cousin?"


    "Bring something your cousin used, bring it over to Xiaobai and smell it."


    Xiao Jingye waved his hand.


    Hands brought up a cloak.


    "This is what my cousin put on yesterday, is it okay?"


    "Can."


    Gu Xiaonan took the cloak and put it in front of Xiaobai.


    Xiao Bai jumped to the ground after smelling it, sucked his little nose, and then ran towards one direction.


    "Hey, did Xiaobai smell it?"


    Even Gu Xiaonan was surprised.


    Xiao Jingye hurried to catch up.


    "Let''s go take a look too."


    Gu Qingluan and others followed immediately.


    Xiao Bai ran a few streets and stopped in front of a mansion.


    White silk was hung in front of the gate of the mansion, and the sound of mourning and music pierced through.


    Seeing the plaque above the gate, Yu Jingting said in surprise: "The Bai family? Could it be a mistake?"


    "Squeak!" Xiaobai grinned at him unhappily after being questioned.


    Gu Xiaonan immediately helped his little friend to speak: "Xiaobai has the sharpest nose, so I can''t make mistakes."


    Yu Jingting rubbed his nose awkwardly.


    Xiao Jingye raised his eyes and looked at the Baifu: "Is someone dead here?"


    "If I guess correctly, Ming Qiuyi died." Seeing Xiao Jingye''s blank face, Gu Qingluan explained casually, "The lover of the daughter of the White House."


    Xiao Jingye wondered how she would know, didn''t she pass by Yeyu City?


    But that''s not the point.


    He looked down at the little white fox standing at Gu Xiaonan''s feet, and said softly, "Xiao Bai, do you know where my cousin is?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 646： familiar voice

    Chapter 646 Familiar voice


    Xiao Bai nodded proudly.


    "Please take me to find him, as long as I rescue my cousin, I will definitely thank you."


    Xiaobai''s eyes sparkled instantly when he heard the words.


    It resisted the urge to jump out, raised its head and looked at Gu Xiaonan with a pair of black eyes.


    Gu Xiaonan went back to ask Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan noticed that the servants at the gate of Baifu were watching them vigilantly.


    In order to avoid alarming others, she proposed to go through the back door.


    In addition, many people are easy to be exposed, so there is no need for so many people to go in.


    Yu Jingting said: "I happened to go to Bai''s house to express my condolences, so I can help you to delay for a while."


    Everyone felt that this plan was feasible.


    Finally, it was decided that Xiao Jingye, Gu Qingluan''s family of four, and Xiao Jingye''s guard Yang De would go in, and the others would guard outside.


    Yu Jingting, on the other hand, went to the White Mansion through the main entrance to express his condolences, trying to hold people back as much as possible.


    Without further ado, everyone split up.


    Xiaobai runs ahead and leads the way, followed by everyone.


    With Gu Qingluan and Feng Tianlan around, entering the White Mansion is like entering the land of no one. Even if they meet people, they can easily hide their bodies.


    Xiaobai ran all the way to the back garden of Baifu, circling among the rockery groups.


    Gu Xiaonan asked it: "Xiaobai, are you lost?"


    Xiao Bai squeaked and shook his head.


    "It should be that the Ninth Prince''s aura is broken here." Gu Qingluan guessed.


    Xiao Bai nodded sharply.


    Yes Yes!


    "The person must have been hidden in a rockery. If you look around, you should be able to find the mechanism."


    Everyone split up after hearing the words.


    Just then, there was a sound of footsteps.


    Gu Qingluan and others each found a hidden rockery to hide.


    A man and a woman from far to near.


    The man is telling the woman something.


    Gradually, they came to the rockery pile.


    "Come out!" The man suddenly shouted.


    He looked sharply at the messy footprints on the snow.


    Not long ago, there was still snow in the sky.


    Such clear footprints appeared not long ago.


    The idlers here are not allowed to get close, how can there be so many footprints?


    Gu Qingluan followed his line of sight, saw those footprints, and sighed secretly: careless!


    She used her profound strength to blur her face, and walked out from behind the rockery.


    Bai Ronghuan was a little surprised when he saw a woman walking out.


    He asked in a deep voice: "Who are you? Why are you here?"


    Gu Qingluan replied slowly: "I am Miss Bai''s friend."


    Bai Ronghuan was suspicious: "Oh? What''s your name? How come I''ve never seen you before?"


    Gu Qingluan smiled slightly: "It''s my first time here, it''s normal that Master Bai hasn''t seen me."


    From the conversation between the other party and the maid just now, Gu Qingluan knew that he was the head of the Bai family.


    Accepting her explanation, Bai Ronghuan frowned and asked, "What are you doing here?"


    "I want to ask Master Bai for a favor."


    "What''s busy? I don''t have time today."


    "If you don''t help, then I have to send you home!"


    A cold light flashed from the corner of Bai Ronghuan''s vision, he was startled and wanted to avoid it.


    The opponent''s movement is faster than him.


    The sharp and cold blade touched his neck.


    Bai Ronghuan froze for a moment, squinting at the man who appeared suddenly.


    He broke out in a cold sweat and couldn''t help scolding: "Who the **** are you and what do you want to do?"


    "I would like to ask, why did the Bai family arrest my cousin?"


    Xiao Jingye pointed his sword at him, his eyes were cold and sharp.


    Bai Ronghuan''s heart beat faster, but his face was extremely bewildered: "Did the young man misunderstand? I don''t know you before, how could you arrest your cousin?"


    Xiao Jingye stretched his hand forward, and the sharp blade immediately cut a hole in his neck.


    "I also want to know, what are you trying to do by taking my cousin away!"


    Bai Ronghuan: "I don''t know where the young man heard the rumors, but Bai never sent anyone to arrest your cousin!"


    Seeing that he refused to admit it, Xiao Jingye showed a strong hostility in his eyes, and said sinisterly: "I don''t want to say it, never speak again in the future!"


    His hand holding the sword turned slightly, and profound energy poured into the sword.


    Bai Ronghuan backed away in fright, slipped and fell out.


    Xiao Jingye''s sword missed, his eyes flickered coldly, he swung his sword and stabbed at him again.


    boom!


    A loud noise suddenly exploded.


    Snowflakes were splashed high and blended with the thick smoke, instantly submerging the entire rockery group.


    "The smoke is poisonous!"


    Gu Qingluan sounded a reminder.


    Xiao Jingye immediately held his breath when he heard the words.


    People hiding in several corners also pay attention to avoid inhaling poisonous fumes.


    Gu Qingluan was worried about Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi, and immediately looked for them.


    Boom!


    A rockery quickly rushed towards her.


    Gu Qingluan swept his sleeve casually.


    The sleeve wind knocked the rockery upside down.


    Gu Qingluan was about to find his son when suddenly a blur appeared in front of his eyes, and the surrounding scenery changed.


    All around her turned into a field of ice.


    The cold wind, like a knife cutting, kept blowing towards her.


    Gu Qingluan circulated his profound energy, forming an invisible barrier around his body, and looked around his surroundings with a cold expression.


    Unexpectedly, there are hidden phantom formations in the rockery groups.


    Think this kind of thing can trap her?


    Gu Qingluan curled her red lips slightly, and raised her hand to destroy the illusion.


    At this moment, a familiar thick voice came.


    "Luan''er!"


    Gu Qingluan''s back froze suddenly, and slowly raised his head to look to the right.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 647： illusion

    Chapter 647 Illusion


    A tall figure came from the wind and snow, and his figure became clearer and clearer.


    Among the snow-capped world, a handsome and mature face came into view.


    He opened his arms towards Gu Qingluan, with a cheerful smile on his face: "Luaner, Dad hasn''t seen you for many years, come and let Dad take a good look."


    "Dad!"


    Since she was murdered and traveled to the Yunchuan Continent, Gu Qingluan has never seen her father Longyuan again.


    Seeing him suddenly, I couldn''t restrain my excitement.


    "Come here quickly! What is Shachu doing there?"


    Even if Gu Qingluan knew that this was an illusion, he couldn''t refuse the other party.


    When she was in Tianji Continent, she and her father depended on each other for life. Although her father treated subordinates and outsiders very seriously, he was always kind and gentle in front of her. It can be said that he doted on her to the sky.


    When Gu Qingluan was killed, what worried him most was his father''s safety.


    She is not worried that Feng Qingwu snatched away the position of Young Master of Promise Palace, and she will be able to **** it back sooner or later.


    She was afraid that Feng Qingwu would harm her father.


    She didn''t know how long it would take before she could return to the Tianji Continent and Wuji Palace to take revenge.


    It''s been five years, and I haven''t seen my father for five years.


    Is he okay?


    Gu Qingluan raised his foot and approached the opponent.


    "Jun Longyuan" looked at her with a smile, just like in her memory, his eyes were full of doting.


    The distance between the two is getting closer.


    "Girl, you''ve lost weight." "Jun Longyuan" showed pity in his eyes, and stretched out his hand to take Gu Qingluan into his arms.


    Gu Qingluan avoided, and smiled before the other party changed his face: "I''m not a little girl anymore, I have to avoid suspicion."


    "In the eyes of my father, you will always be a little girl! You are ashamed of my father!" "Jun Longyuan" gave her a look.


    Gu Qingluan was noncommittal, and changed the subject: "Father, why are you here? Where is this?"


    "Silly girl, this is the Tianji Continent, have you forgotten?"


    "Tianji Continent?" Gu Qingluan''s head suddenly went blank, his eyes were a little blank, "I''m not, I''m not..."


    "Not what?"


    Gu Qingluan frowned, as if her mind was suddenly blocked, as if there were many memories she couldn''t recall.


    "Are you having a headache again? Alas, you''ve been suffering from this problem since you were rescued from the dark room for your father last time. Stop thinking about it, it will give you a headache every time you think about it."


    "Jun Wuyuan" said helplessly.


    Gu Qingluan faintly felt that something was wrong, and looked at him with a frown: "Dark room?"


    "Forgot again? It''s the dark room where Feng Qingwu locked you up! You were locked there by her and almost blew up to death, because your father arrived in time to save you. It''s not a big deal if you don''t remember. It''s cold outside, let''s go back to the palace."


    As long as you think about it hard, it will really hurt your head, so Gu Qingluan listened to him and put aside distracting thoughts, and flew back to the Promise Palace with him.


    The Promise Palace is located in the north, surrounded by a world of ice and snow, and inside the Promise Palace, it is as warm as spring.


    Every plant and tree in the palace was exactly the same as in her memory, even the flying dragon on the corner of the eaves lost a dragon horn, it still remained unchanged.


    "Don''t run around again this time. Feng Qingwu has taken away your Primordial Qi and greatly increased your cultivation. It may come to harm you at any time. It is very dangerous outside. After leaving the Promise Palace, my father cannot save you in time."


    "Jun Wuyuan" exhorted in a good voice.


    "My Primordial Qi is gone?"


    Gu Qingluan raised his hand, trying to summon the primordial energy.


    The Primordial Qi that should have appeared in the palm did not appear.


    Feng Qingwu''s smug smile flashed in her mind, her eyes dimmed: "She snatched it away, and I will **** it back!"


    "You are not her opponent now, don''t mess around, do you hear me?" "Jun Longyuan" warned very seriously.


    Gu Qingluan nodded: "I have a measure."


    "That''s good." "Jun Wuyuan" smiled again, reached out and patted her on the shoulder: "Go back to your palace to wash up, there is a banquet for you to attend tonight."


    "What banquet?"


    "Forgot this too?"


    Gu Qingluan: "..."


    "Hey, not only the past things are forgotten now, but also the recent things? It seems that I need to invite someone to show you."


    "Jun Longyuan" asked her to go back to the bedroom to rest, and when the time came, a maid would take her to the banquet.


    Gu Qingluan returned to the bedroom as promised.


    When it was evening, the maid came to pick her up for the banquet.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 648： courtship

    Chapter 648 Proposal


    Gu Qingluan followed the maid to the Hall of Light.


    The whole body of Guangming Hall is made of jade, exuding a warm luster in the moonlight, and the sound of silk music and people''s chatting and laughing can be heard from a distance.


    The moment Gu Qingluan walked in, the hall was instantly silent, and everyone''s eyes were on her.


    The first person to speak was Jun Longyuan sitting at the top, he smiled and said to Gu Qingluan: "Luaner, come and sit here."


    Gu Qingluan hooked her lips and entered slowly.


    "Girl Luan is getting more and more beautiful!"


    "There are so many beauties in the world. Girl Luan is not only beautiful, but also powerful, which is admirable!"


    "That is, the Young Palace Master is different from those women with empty skins. Comparing them with the Young Palace Master, isn''t that humiliating the Young Palace Master?"


    Everyone is full of praise.


    Faced with such praise, Gu Qingluan took it for granted and walked to the innermost part of the hall step by step.


    Suddenly, she paused slightly, and turned to look at the young man sitting on the right.


    Those who can sit in the main hall of the Wuji Palace are basically the elders of the Wuji Palace, most of whom are Gu Qingluan''s elders, and this man looks very young, with clear and peaceful black eyes, white clothes and black hair, like a banished fairy .


    "Jing Chu, why are you here?" Gu Qingluan was a little surprised.


    Yun Jingchu raised his eyebrows: "I''m not welcome?"


    "Welcome, how could you not welcome me! I''m too happy!"


    Yun Jing first heard the words and smiled, as if thousands of trees and pear blossoms were blooming instantly, more dazzling than the Guangming Palace where the sun and moon reflected.


    The third elder said with a smile: "Master, look at how happy girl Luan is when she sees Young Master Yun. The two of them have reached the age to talk about marriage. Shouldn''t we make arrangements for them?"


    Others chimed in.


    Yun Jingchu didn''t speak, but the light in his eyes seemed to be a little brighter.


    When Gu Qingluan heard the words, there was no shyness on her face. She glanced at Yun Jingchu, who was sitting there quietly. She must be embarrassed to respond directly to the third elder, so she glared at the third elder with her beautiful eyes: "Third elder, Don''t talk nonsense, Jingchu and I are just friends."


    The man''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and the light in his eyes dimmed instantly.


    When Gu Qingluan saw this, his heart was blocked.


    Jing Chu is her best friend, and she doesn''t want him to be unhappy.


    The third elder stroked his beard: "All right, all right, I don''t say anything, friends, you are just friends."


    He said this, but the way he looked at the two of them obviously didn''t mean that.


    Gu Qingluan was helpless, but couldn''t say anything more.


    She sat in her seat, which was just opposite to Yun Jingchu.


    She raised her head and showed an apologetic expression towards Yun Jingchu.


    The third elder spoke freely, I hope he doesn''t mind.


    Yun Jingchu happened to be looking at her too, his black jade-like pupils were fixed.


    Gu Qingluan was slightly stunned.


    At this time, Yun Jingchu''s voice sounded in her mind: "Don''t you want to marry me?"


    "What... what?" Gu Qingluan''s heart skipped a beat.


    Yun Jingchu stared deeply at her: "I thought... you liked me too."


    Gu Qingluan''s face seemed to be on fire, and his heartbeat was completely out of rhythm.


    "You forgot our agreement?"


    Convention?


    Several images flashed through Gu Qingluan''s mind.


    When they were young, it seemed...as if...she was going to marry him when she grew up.


    "Are you going back on your word?"


    Hearing Yun Jingchu''s words, Gu Qingluan immediately denied: "No!"


    "That''s good!"


    Yun Jingchu smiled elegantly and charmingly.


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t help but fell into the other party''s smile.


    Immediately afterwards, Yun Jingchu stood up, and a jade box appeared out of nowhere in his hand, holding both hands in front of his body, and respectfully said to Jun Longyuan: "Master Jun, Jingchu has been fond of Qingluan for a long time, I implore Palace Master Jun Qingluan is married to Jingchu, and Jingchu is willing to use Yunxiao City as her employment."


    In an instant, there was an uproar in the hall.


    "Yunxiao City? That''s the most prosperous city in the northern border. Boy Yun has done a great job!"


    "What is this? From now on, our Promise Palace will belong to girl Luan, and Yunxiao City is just a city. He wants to marry our girl Luan with just one city. It''s a beautiful idea!"


    "You can''t say that. Young Master Yun and girl Luan are childhood sweethearts, and they have a very deep relationship. How can those vulgar foreign objects be able to measure it?"


    "This kid likes our young palace lord at first sight, so in the future, not only Yunxiao City, but also the property of the Yun family will be our young palace lord?"


    Everyone talked a lot, their faces were full of joy, and no one objected to this marriage.


    Gu Qingluan looked at Yun Jingchu in surprise.


    The other party turned his head sideways, looking at her with a smile in his dark and warm eyes, without any guilt of cutting first and then playing.


    Gu Qingluan was not angry, but felt something was wrong in his heart.


    But just thinking about it makes my head hurt.


    What happened later seemed to be a matter of course.


    Jun Longyuan also watched the two grow up, and was very satisfied with Yun Jingchu.


    This marriage is settled like this.


    The wedding date is set in three months.


    In a blink of an eye, the day of marriage came.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 649： Girl Luan, you actually want to kill her as your father?

    Chapter 649 Luan girl, you actually want to kill your father?


    The dazzling Fengguan Xiapei was delivered to Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan looked at the extremely dazzling wedding dress, and a picture flashed in his mind.


    "Young Palace Mistress, it''s time to change into your wedding dress." The maid urged.


    Gu Qingluan stood still, frowning slightly.


    The maid urged me again.


    Gu Qingluan''s eyelashes flapped gently like wings.


    "This wedding dress..."


    "This wedding dress was made by the merman race, isn''t it beautiful? I heard that it is made of merman gauze, and the beads on it are pearls made from the tears of the merman. After the young palace master puts it on , will definitely become the most beautiful bride, and I don��t know how many women will envy you." The maid smiled, her eyes showing envy.


    Wedding dress, silk gauze...


    The fog in Gu Qingluan''s mind seemed to be blown away by a gust of wind.


    Those dusty memories are all back!


    She is already married, even if it is a fake marriage, she is still married.


    Moreover, she has two sons.


    She is no longer just Jun Qingluan.


    Seeing her in a daze, the maid urged her anxiously.


    Gu Qingluan brushed away the wedding dress she handed over.


    The maid was stunned: "Young Palace Master?"


    Gu Qingluan squinted at her, then looked around.


    Everything here is too realistic.


    She didn''t know when the other party had tampered with, even her memory could be tampered with.


    If she hadn''t remembered, she might have been stuck in this world woven in the illusion until her vitality was exhausted!


    She underestimated the Bai family.


    There is someone in Yunchuan Continent who can create such a powerful illusion, even she is caught.


    It seems that it is impossible to break this illusion directly by force.


    What method should be used to break this illusion?


    Where is the eye of the array?


    Try it and you will know.


    Gu Qingluan walked out.


    The maid wanted to stop her, but she brushed her away.


    Soon, Gu Qingluan found Jun Longyuan.


    In this illusion, Gu Qingluan got along with him for several months, and the other party really resembled her father.


    The other party saw that she was not dressing up in the room, and was taken aback: "Luaner, why did you come out?"


    Gu Qingluan said: "Father, before getting married, my daughter wanted to compete with you, and I may not have such an opportunity in the future."


    Jun Longyuan heard the words and said helplessly: "Aren''t you messing around? How unlucky is it to use a knife or a gun on a happy day today?"


    Gu Qingluan directly summoned her natal weapon��Hunyuan Lily Needle.


    "watch out!"


    Hunyuan golden needle flew out of her hand and shot at Jun Longyuan.


    Jun Longyuan had no choice but to fight, and said: "You girl, you are going to get married and you are so tossing."


    The two started fighting in the courtyard.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t show mercy, Jun Longyuan originally let her go, but when he saw her attack fiercely, he couldn''t help but get serious, and every move became extremely sharp.


    Jun Longyuan is stronger than Gu Qingluan.


    He smiled and said: "Little girl, you can''t beat your father and me, let''s practice for hundreds of years!"


    There was a smile on his face, but his attack already carried killing intent.


    He didn''t use a weapon. With his level of cultivation, his hands are enough to deal with his daughter.


    Top masters, simple and complex.


    The wide-opening and closing moves forced Gu Qingluan to be stretched and put into danger frequently.


    But every time Gu Qingluan narrowly avoided it.


    This made Jun Longyuan press harder and harder.


    He appeared in front of Gu Qingluan in a flash, fierceness flashed in his eyes, white light flickered in his palm, and he attacked her directly.


    Gu Qingluan turned his body slightly, but he still hit his shoulder.


    In an instant, she seemed to hear the sound of bones breaking.


    Severe pain struck, and Gu Qingluan''s right hand, which had been secretly prepared, suddenly threw out golden shark silk, entangled Jun Longyuan''s body.


    Jun Longyuan was trapped in his body, paused for a while, saw the gold thread on his body, and smiled disdainfully.


    Then he used his divine power.


    Boom!


    The golden thread that bound him snapped.


    And at this moment, Gu Qingluan''s palm touched his left chest.


    The primordial energy rushed into his body with a destructive force.


    When she recalled her memory, the previous tricks to deceive her were useless. She knew that her primordial aura had not been taken away, so even if it was an illusion, her primordial aura could not disappear.


    Jun Longyuan looked up at her in disbelief: "Girl Luan, you actually want to kill your father?"


    He raised his hand, wanting to grab Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan snapped off his attacking hand, while the other hand grabbed his face and tore it hard.


    Jun Ryongyeon''s face was pulled out of shape.


    She said with a blank face: "Do you deserve my father''s face? Replace it immediately, or I will kill you!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 650： I am the Kunlun Mirror! Top Ten Ancient Artifacts!

    Chapter 650 I am the Kunlun Mirror! Top Ten Ancient Artifacts!


    "You rebellious woman!" The other party''s eyes widened with anger, extremely angry.


    But because the face was deformed by Gu Qingluan, the whole face looked very funny.


    Gu Qingluan turned cold and hit the opponent''s nose with a fist.


    Click!


    The root of the mountain broke, and blood spurted wildly.


    The other party let out a shrill scream.


    Hearing that the other party still used her father''s voice.


    Gu Qingluan''s face turned ugly again, he pulled out the other party''s tongue, and squeezed it hard: "Don''t use my father''s voice again, or I will crush it."


    "Aww!"


    There was another scream, but this time it was no longer Jun Longyuan''s voice, but another mature male voice.


    Gu Qingluan''s eyebrows slightly opened: "Should I change it?"


    "You unfilial daughter, you are killing your father!"


    Gu Qingluan slapped his face with a palm.


    Snapped!


    Crisp and bright applause sounded.


    The opponent''s face was swollen high.


    Immediately afterwards, another slap was thrown on the opponent''s left face.


    Looking at the man with a swollen pig''s head, Gu Qingluan''s expression finally eased.


    Dare to cheat her against her father''s handsome face, she deserves it!


    "You woman, how could you do it!" The other party screamed angrily, struggling to break free from her clutches.


    "Should I change it?"


    "Change! I''ll change right away!"


    The opponent''s face changed into Yun Jingchu.


    Seeing that the other party changed to Yun Jingchu''s face, Gu Qingluan narrowed his eyes dangerously.


    "Don''t hit me anymore!" Seeing that Gu Qingluan''s eyes were wrong, the other party quickly raised his hand to protect his cheek.


    Gu Qingluan moved the corners of her lips, and said in a dangerous tone: "You are too ugly to see people, so you only dare to use other people''s faces?"


    "How is it possible! I am suave and suave, even if I am not the most beautiful man in the world, I can still be ranked second!"


    Seeing Gu Qingluan''s suspicious expression, the other party angrily changed back to his own appearance.


    He really looks good, his eyes are his eyes, his nose is his nose, he looks like a mature uncle.


    It can be said that he is the most beautiful man in the world, unless all the men are dead.


    Moreover, it is not certain whether this face is his.


    The other party squeezed his thick eyebrows at Gu Qingluan: "How is it, I look good, right?"


    "You call yourself ''Lao Tzu'' in front of me?" Gu Qingluan narrowed his eyes dangerously.


    The other party immediately tensed up, and quickly changed his words: "Me, me, me! Okay? You crazy woman, let me go!"


    He didn''t know what the woman had done, but he couldn''t break free from her hand.


    She is obviously just a holy rank, but she is the spirit of an ancient artifact! Even if it hadn''t returned to its heyday, and she had just slapped it, it wouldn''t be so weak that it couldn''t even break free from the opponent''s grip, right?


    Gu Qingluan''s grip on his hand suddenly increased: "What did you call me?"


    "Wow! It hurts! Why do you have such strong hands, woman! Can''t I be wrong?"


    How can a woman be so rude!


    Gu Qingluan did not hear his slander, and interrogated in a deep voice: "What are you?"


    "I''m not a thing!" As soon as he finished speaking, he immediately felt that the words were not right, and immediately poohed and glared at Gu Qingluan, "I''m a fairy!"


    As he spoke, his eyeballs rolled around slyly, and he said like a magic stick: "I can fulfill the wishes of human beings! If you treat me better, I can consider fulfilling one of your wishes."


    Gu Qingluan saw through his nonsense at a glance, and gave him a cool smile, without further ado, raised his right hand, and the palm of his hand lit up with a dazzling hot flame.


    The surrounding air was distorted by the high temperature.


    The man was startled, and leaned back hard, trying to avoid the flames: "Hey, hey, what are you doing? Don''t mess around! I warn you! If I die, you will die too!"


    It seems that she guessed right, this guy is afraid of fire.


    Gu Qingluan raised the corners of his mouth, and his eyes were cool: "Really? I have died once, and I am not afraid of dying again."


    As he spoke, the flame in his hand suddenly shot up.


    "Fuck! You really are a lunatic! Stop it! You want to die, but I don''t want to die! I am the spirit of the weapon! The spirit of the artifact, it is very powerful!"


    The light of the fire reflected Gu Qingluan''s face.


    The delicate face was rosy and rosy.


    "What artifact?"


    Speaking of his own identity, the other party couldn''t stop his arrogance: "I am the Kunlun Mirror! One of the top ten ancient artifacts!"...


    "just you?"


    Hearing Gu Qingluan''s questioning and contemptuous tone, Kunlun Jingqi raised his eyebrows: "What''s wrong with me? How am I not like Kunlun Mirror? If it weren''t for the fact that I was severely damaged in the war between gods and demons back then, I would still fall into this In a poor place, I will not be down and out!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 651： It has to serve two purposes at once, what a pain!

    Chapter 651 It has to do two things at once, what a pain!


    "So what? You can''t even beat me now." Gu Qingluan''s eyes showed casual contempt.


    This made the Kunlun Mirror blow up: "It is clear that you are cheating!"


    If he hadn''t been deceived by her, how could he have been tricked by her and injured by her.


    The most hateful thing is that this dead girl is actually carrying the aura of primordial spirit!


    Its Kunlun mirror is an ancient artifact. According to common sense, although it is seriously damaged, not all cats and dogs can hurt it.


    Who would have thought that this woman not only possessed the primordial aura, but also possessed a heavenly fire!


    These two are its nemesis!


    How could such a perverted woman appear in such a small place as Yunchuan Continent?


    Gu Qingluan snorted coldly when he heard the words: "I lied to you? Didn''t you lie to me first? You still want to trap me to death in this illusion!"


    Her eyes swept across its distraught face indifferently and lazily: "I''m just treating him in the same way."


    The Kunlun mirror suddenly stopped breathing.


    What the other party said...is true.


    But it will not admit its mistakes!


    "I didn''t lie to you, I just conjured up what you want most in your heart! Don''t know what to do, you woman!"


    Gu Qingluan refused to comment, and raised his hand, a cluster of flames appeared in his palm.


    Looking at the Kunlun mirror, he hurriedly asked vigilantly: "What are you going to do again? A gentleman uses his mouth but not his hands!"


    "I''m not a gentleman." Gu Qingluan smiled slightly.


    Falling into the eyes of the Kunlun Mirror, it looks like a female devil.


    It has lived for so many years, and has seen many people who are more powerful than this woman, but now it is threatened by the other party. The key is that it is really afraid of the sky fire in the other party''s hands, not to mention how aggrieved it is!


    "what do you want?"


    "Accept me as master and let me out."


    "It''s okay to let you out, but it''s impossible to recognize you as master!" Kunlun Mirror immediately replied.


    Joke, how can it recognize a little holy man as its master, the Kunlun mirror, an ancient artifact, is it shameless?


    Gu Qingluan immediately set fire to a disagreement.


    Crimson flames fell on the surrounding houses and burned instantly.


    Kunlun Mirror jumped up to stop it as if its **** was on fire.


    A burst of heavy snow appeared out of thin air and covered the fire.


    Zi!


    The snow instantly turned into steam when it was heated, and turned into a mist around it.


    The flame was suppressed.


    Kunlun mirror put his hands on his waist triumphantly: "Stinky girl, you have a sky fire? Lao Tzu is an ancient artifact. Do you think that sky fire can be easily burned?"


    The corner of Gu Qingluan''s mouth curled up in a mocking arc, without even frowning: "Really?"


    She raised her hand, and a powerful white light flew out of her hand and landed on the roof.


    I saw a burst of flames bursting out of the snow-covered place.


    The flame rises faster and faster than before.


    In an instant, all the palaces with carved beams and painted buildings were engulfed in a sea of ??flames.


    Kunlun Jing''s heart skipped a beat: "Stop! Take the fire back!"


    This is an illusion, but not an ordinary illusion.


    Because it was severely damaged and its strength was limited, it was too powerful to meet Gu Qingluan and Feng Tianlan this time, so it had to use its main body.


    So, at this time, Gu Qingluan is actually in the Kunlun Mirror.


    The fire burning the illusion is actually burning the Kunlun Mirror.


    Kunlun mirror is durable, so it can''t hurt him in a short time.


    But, it will hurt!


    It��s the Kunlun mirror that is most afraid of pain, okay?


    "Stinky girl, I''m fighting with you!"


    Seeing that Gu Qingluan refused to take back the fire, Kunlun Mirror became angry.


    For a while, violent wind and heavy snow blew wantonly.


    The sky and the earth changed color, and the exquisite Qionglou Yuyu turned into powder one after another.


    The Kunlun Mirror turned into a beam of light and shadow and attacked Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan held half of the Hunyuan golden needle in his hand, advancing instead of retreating.


    The two collided in mid-air.


    Huge amounts of energy exploded from the places where they collided with each other, and the terrifying wind rushed in all directions at an unimaginable speed.


    In an instant, dazzling light and thick smoke filled the space between the heaven and the earth, and everything that passed by was destroyed.


    Gu Qingluan was knocked into the air by the powerful impact.


    She flew upside down, turned back in mid-air, and then stood firmly in the air.


    Kunlun Mirror was also forced to back up, stabilizing his figure in mid-air.


    The two looked at each other from a distance.


    Just now, it was just a test.


    Gu Qingluan has a bottom line in his mind.


    The Kunlun Mirror does seem to be seriously damaged, probably without 10% of its strength.


    Otherwise, with her current strength, it would be impossible to confront the opponent head-on.


    But a lean camel is bigger than a horse.


    Gu Qingluan is not fully sure that he wants to control the opponent.


    Her mind was spinning fast.


    An ancient artifact like the Kunlun Mirror is a treasure that countless people would snap up even in the Tianji Continent.


    Didn''t expect to fall here.


    Such a good opportunity is in front of you, it would be a pity not to seize it.


    It is almost impossible to meet again in the future.


    A determined look flashed in her eyes, the mind in her body was running automatically, and the aura around her was crazily sucked into her body.


    On the surface, she looked very calm.


    Seeing how calm she seemed, Kunlun Jing panicked.


    At the collision just now, it was hit with anger and blood.


    Of course, this is just a description, it is a tool spirit, where does the blood come from.


    It can feel the power of this woman.


    What''s worse, it has to deal with not only this woman, but also a man!


    That man''s strength is still higher than this woman''s!


    It has to be used at the same time, what a pain!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 652： Laozis lifelong event

    Chapter 652 Lao Tzu''s Lifetime Event


    Kunlun Mirror was thinking about what to do to get rid of this pair of male and female demons, when Gu Qingluan who was on the opposite side suddenly spoke.


    "Do you want to be trapped in this small place forever? You and the Bai family should be in a cooperative relationship now, right? What did the Bai family promise you? Send you aura?"


    Kunlun Mirror''s eyelids twitched, and instead of answering, he asked, "Do you want to cooperate with me?"


    Gu Qingluan raised her lips lightly, with a hint of pity in her smile: "No, I just want to tell you that if you cooperate with them, even if it takes another thousand or ten thousand years, you will still be a broken mirror."


    Kunlun Mirror''s eyes widened when he heard the words: "Stinky girl, how dare you call me a broken mirror? I am an ancient artifact..."


    "Kunlun mirror, I don''t have amnesia, I''m not old-fashioned, I won''t forget what you just said." Gu Qingluan interrupted it, and made it up slowly before it jumped angrily, "But you are really broken now. Mirror, if you are intact, how can you hide here and be reduced to cooperating with a few little Xuanshi?"


    Kunlun Mirror was angry and sad when he heard it.


    That''s right, isn''t it just a broken mirror now, it''s almost shattered.


    Otherwise, it would not have fallen to this point.


    But the truth is one thing, being poked in the heart is another.


    He glared at her angrily: "You **** girl, can you stop being so poisonous?"


    Gu Qingluan rolled his eyelids lazily: "I''m telling the truth, can telling lies change the facts?"


    Kunlun Mirror is speechless.


    "The Kunlun Mirror has disappeared without a trace since the Great War of Gods and Demons, and has never appeared again. You have been stuck here? How many years have passed, do you count? You know it yourself. At this speed, thousands of Wannian, can you return to your former glory?"


    Everything Gu Qingluan said reached Kunlun Jing''s heart.


    If it keeps going like this, it may never even think about turning over.


    The more I think about it, the more bitter I feel.


    The aura of Yunchuan Continent and Tianji Continent are like one sky and one earth, and they are completely incomparable.


    It is an ancient artifact. To repair its wounds, countless auras are needed. Even in the Tianji Continent, it is not so easy, let alone in the Yunchuan Continent.


    In addition to aura, a refiner is also needed, and it must be a godfire refiner who can restore it to perfection with top-level natural materials and earth treasures.


    And in Yunchuan Continent, this is even more impossible.


    It has been in this place for so many years, but in fact, it is not willing.


    He hasn''t collapsed here for so long, he is waiting for a predestined person.


    "After all, your artifacts need to find an owner in order to exert their greatest power. Now there is an opportunity in front of you. You have lived such an old age, so you should know how to choose what is best for you."


    Kunlun Mirror instantly woke up.


    It glanced at Gu Qingluan, and said with a sneer: "The artifact must be in the hands of the most powerful person to exert its strongest strength. With such a low level of cultivation, you have the nerve to subdue me?"


    Gu Qingluan��s face did not show the anger of being looked down upon by others, her eyes seemed to be dotted with stars, bright and confident: "My strength is indeed low now, but in the future, I will become a strong one."


    Kunlun Mirror rolled his eyes in disdain when he saw that she was so arrogant.


    Gu Qingluan said quietly: "I am twenty years old now."


    Kunlun Mirror raised an eyebrow.


    In Yunchuan Continent, the 20-year-old saint is indeed a rare genius.


    However, this is the Yunchuan Continent.


    Her birth limits her room for growth.


    Switched to Tianji Continent, her cultivation level can only be said to be good at best, and it is far from the standard for her to choose a master.


    Gu Qingluan said again: "It only took me five years to cultivate from the yellow rank to the holy rank."


    This time, Kunlun Mirror was a little surprised.


    "Five years? Don''t fool me!"


    "Can''t you see my memory?"


    Kunlun mirror silent.


    Indeed it is.


    Whether she is in the Tianji Continent or the Yunchuan Continent, she is a genius who is rarely seen in a thousand years.


    Moreover, if she hadn''t been betrayed by someone she trusted, she would still be one of the best young heroes in the Tianji Continent.


    Although his strength is not enough to make him treat him differently, he is still a master in Tianji Continent.


    Gu Qingluan said: "You decide quickly, if you don''t want us to continue fighting."


    Kunlun Mirror glared at her: "What''s the reminder? This is a lifelong event for me, can it be decided so quickly?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 653： Conquering the Kunlun Mirror

    Chapter 653 Conquering the Kunlun Mirror


    Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows.


    It seems that there is a play.


    The corner of her mouth curled up, her attitude changed 180 degrees, and she said with a smile, "Okay, think about it slowly."


    Kunlun Mirror felt that she had finally made her debut, she had regained some face, and was going to find a place to sit down and think about it.


    Who knew, the voice of the woman talking to herself drifted over��


    "I also have to think carefully about whether to accept you. After all, you are broken like this now, and it will take a lot of effort to repair it. Not to mention, the natural materials and earthly treasures you need are all The value of the pen is inestimable, and it takes so much effort, why don''t I refine a few new ones."


    Kunlun Mirror couldn��t sit still, and immediately jumped up: "Shit! Can the re-refined mysterious weapon compare with Lao Tzu? Lao Tzu is an ancient artifact!"


    This woman is fine if she doesn''t ask it to recognize her master, but she dares to despise it!


    Whoa! Angry mirror!


    Gu Qingluan remained calm and said: "I have never seen your real power. It is said that the rumors cannot be trusted, and most of them are exaggerated. As far as I see you now, your strength is not mediocre."


    "That''s why I got hurt!"


    "Well, but who can guarantee that you will return to your peak?"


    Kunlun mirror is like a little daughter-in-law who has been taken advantage of: "If you don''t work hard to restore it, how can I recover to the peak? You want to get it for nothing? It''s a good idea!"


    "Okay, so what if you return to the peak? Today is different. The ancient artifacts are legends. After tens of thousands of years of development, the refining level of the refining master has been greatly improved. The refined artifacts There are all kinds of things, and the power is infinite. You-are already behind the times."


    Gu Qingluan touched his chin, glanced at it, shook his head and sighed.


    Kunlun Mirror''s face was ashen, and he really didn''t have any vision at all! Compare it with those inferior things.


    insult!


    This is an insult to its Kunlun mirror!


    It argued angrily: "Stinky girl, what do you know? The ancient artifact was created by the God of Creation, how can it be compared with the things refined by mortals?"


    Gu Qingluan answered one word indifferently: "Oh."


    Kunlun Mirror felt that she didn''t believe her words at all. This extreme perfunctory stimulated its sensitive nerves. It rolled up its sleeves: "Contract! Make a contract now! I want you to see my power!"


    "This is a major event in your life, I think you should consider it carefully. Even if you are an ugly woman, you can''t just entrust yourself to others for life." Gu Qingluan refused.


    Kunlun Mirror was so angry that she could no longer think: "No need! I''ve figured it out! Let''s make a contract now! I will use facts to prove that your current cognition is wrong!"


    It must work hard to recover, and hit this woman''s face severely.


    How dare you look down on it, you are so angry!


    Gu Qingluan looked reluctant: "You are just acting angry now, I think it''s better to forget it."


    "I said that a contract is a contract!"


    The more Kunlun Jing saw her resistance, the angrier he became, and he completely lost his mind.


    He flew towards her, turned into a ray of light, rushed into her forehead, and went straight to the sea of ??consciousness.


    The Sea of ??Consciousness is the most important place for a Xuanshi. Generally, it cannot be approached by foreign objects, otherwise it is easy to be in danger.


    The Kunlun Mirror is worthy of being a Kunlun Mirror, but it actually got in all at once, and Gu Qingluan didn''t even have time to stop it.


    After the Kunlun Mirror went in, it became a mirror.


    The mirror is very gorgeous, the only flaw is that there are many cracks on it, which spoil its beauty.


    Two arms appeared on both sides of the mirror, holding them in front of the mirror, as if I was staying here and not leaving.


    Gu Qingluan: "..."


    She looks very excited.


    Look at the mirror so angry, the IQ has become three years old, right?


    There is no need for Gu Qingluan to do anything else to complete the contract.


    If outsiders know that she has subdued the Kunlun mirror so easily, those people must be jealous to death, right?


    Feeling the huge power pouring into his body, the corners of Gu Qingluan''s mouth curled up.


    After absorbing the profound energy obtained during the contract, Gu Qingluan opened his eyes.


    Kunlun Mirror was subdued, so she would no longer be trapped in the illusion.


    And she also saw Feng Tianlan trapped in the illusion.


    Feng Tianlan was in the realm of illusion, disrupting the illusion.


    If she hadn''t stopped it in time, Kunlun Mirror might suffer another serious injury.


    And she, the newly promoted master of the artifact, will also be injured.


    She also released Feng Tianlan from the illusion.


    The two opened their eyes almost at the same time.


    Feng Tianlan asked: "What''s going on?"


    Gu Qingluan didn''t hide it: "It''s the spirit of the Kunlun mirror, I took it."


    Feng Tianlan smiled and said, "Congratulations."


    Gu Qingluan raised the corner of his mouth: "Thank you."


    "No injury, right?" He looked at her with concern.


    Gu Qingluan shook his head: "No, what about you?"


    Hearing that she cared about herself, Feng Tianlan''s eyes lit up a little: "I''m fine."


    "We stayed in the illusion for a long time, first look for Yuan Xi and Xiao Nan."


    Gu Qingluan turned his eyes, and the whole rockery garden came into his mind.


    It turned out that Yuan Xi and Xiao Nan were nowhere to be seen where they were hiding.


    Gu Qingluan frowned and asked Kunlun Jing: "Where did Xiaonan and Yuanxi go?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 654： You are a mature mirror

    Chapter 654 You are a mature mirror


    Kunlun Mirror was full of anger, as if she didn''t want to talk to her.


    Suddenly, a crimson flame appeared next to the Kunlun Mirror.


    The Kunlun mirror was so hot that it flew back: "You did this trick again!"


    "Remember, you are now the magic weapon of my contract." Gu Qingluan said coldly, without the slightest kindness to deceive the other party just now.


    Kunlun mirror instantly felt that he was cheated!


    It thought so in its heart, so it asked.


    Gu Qingluan said quietly: "What did I lie to you?"


    Kunlun mirror can''t be said, but I feel that I have been deceived.


    "You are a mature mirror, don''t be awkward anymore, after saving people and leaving here, I will give you delicious food."


    Gu Qingluan thought that although the other party was quite old, but his IQ was not enough, he had to coax him when it was time to coax him.


    Kunlun Mirror didn''t do it when he heard it: "What do you mean? Do you think that if you give me something to eat, I will obey you obediently? Is I a glutton?"


    Gu Qingluan: "Xuanling Jingxin."


    The Kunlun Mirror in the Sea of ??Consciousness paused for a moment: "For the sake of you being my master, I will reluctantly listen to you once. Well, your two sons fell into a secret passage in the rockery."


    Gu Qingluan curled up the corners of her mouth, it seemed that Kunlun Jing was very hungry, and her heart immediately softened at the mention of Xuanlingjing.


    If not, Xuanling Jingxin would not have such great charm.


    "Where does the secret passage come from?"


    Kunlun mirror said: "Only the Bai family can open the mechanism."


    It injected the picture of the Bai family''s opening the mechanism into Gu Qingluan''s mind.


    Gu Qingluan saw that when she and Feng Tianlan were trapped in the picture, Master Bai reached into the inner wall of a rockery and patted it, and then the rockery moved quickly.


    This should be the rockery attack she encountered before entering the illusion.


    During the movement of the rockery, several dark holes were exposed, which sucked Xiao Nan, Yuan Xi, and Xiao Jingye in, and then Patriarch Bai jumped in, and the rockery moved back to its original position.


    Gu Qingluan asked Kunlun Jing: "How many Bai family members are there in the Baifu?"


    "Not many, the only ones who will come here are the man just now and his daughter, the daughter of the Bai family."


    Bai Mengning?


    Gu Qingluan told Feng Tianlan about the situation.


    Feng Tianlan said: "She''s in the mourning hall ahead, I''ll go and catch her."


    The movement in the back garden was so loud that it could be heard from the other side of the mourning hall.


    Bai Mengning sent someone to investigate in the back garden, and then focused on comforting the guests who came to express their condolences.


    Her father is not in the mourning hall, he should go to the back garden.


    She has confidence in the Kunlun mirror, and is not worried about thieves entering the back garden.


    It''s just that I don''t know why, and I feel uneasy in my heart.


    Everyone saw that she was out of order, thinking that she was missing the deceased, and sighed in their hearts that Miss Bai had a deep affection.


    The deceased was not considered to be a member of the Bai family. Everyone came to express their condolences as a way of saving face, and they did not stay for long.


    Yu Jingzhan stayed longer than the others. When he heard the loud noise, he guessed that it might be caused by Gu Qingluan and the others, and his mind was a little wandering.


    Feng Tianlan''s voice suddenly sounded in his mind.


    With a serious look on his face, he glanced at Bai Mengning, who was kneeling next to the deceased, and walked up to her: "Miss Bai''s feelings for Mr. Ming are touching. I have had contact with Mr. Ming before he was alive. Leave it to Yu for safekeeping, and Yu feels that the other person is no longer there, and the things that Yu has kept should be handed over to Miss Bai."


    Bai Mengning''s tearful eyes showed surprise: "Patriarch Yu and Brother Yi know each other?"


    "Well, I saw it not long ago."


    "Why haven''t I heard from Brother Yi?" Bai Mengning murmured, "I don''t know if Brother Yi has something that needs to be handed over to Patriarch Yu for safekeeping?"


    Yu Jingting looked around mysteriously on purpose, and said in a low voice: "This matter should not be spread to the outside world."


    Bai Mengning''s heart skipped a beat.


    Could it be the lost sword?


    She gets up from the futon.


    Kneeling for too long, his legs were already numb, his body was unstable, and he almost fell.


    The maid next to her hurriedly stepped forward to support her.


    Yu Jingting said: "My condolences to Miss Bai, if the deceased has a soul in heaven, I will definitely not bear Miss Bai to be so sad and troubled."


    Bai Mengning smiled softly at him, her beautiful eyes filled with sadness.


    Yu Jingting sighed: "Miss Bai, please."


    Bai Mengning walked in front, and Yu Jingting followed.


    The two left the crowded front yard and walked to a secluded yard.


    Bai Mengning turned around and looked at Yu Jingting: "Patriarch Yu, there are no outsiders here, the things that Brother Yi entrusted you to keep..."


    She tried her best to conceal it, but her eyes still couldn''t hold back her excitement and anticipation.


    Yu Jingting said: "Sorry, Miss Bai."


    Bai Mengning''s expression suddenly changed: "You lied to me?"


    She immediately looked around alertly.


    A tall, cold-faced man suddenly appeared behind her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 655： He was so naive that he thought these two were good people

    Chapter 655 He was so naive that he thought these two were good people


    "It''s you?!"


    Bai Mengning recognized Feng Tianlan, a stern look flashed in his eyes.


    She immediately connected the words of the other party and Yu Jingting.


    So, it was this man who wanted to see her?


    What did he know?


    In the blink of an eye, Bai Mengning thought a lot.


    Immediately, she suddenly shouted: "Save..."


    However, before the voice came out, the other party raised a beam of white light towards her.


    Her throat hurt, and her voice stopped abruptly.


    Bai Mengning was shocked, turned around and wanted to run.


    Immediately afterwards, the body was restrained by an invisible force.


    Finding that she had nowhere to call for help and could not move, Bai Mengning finally revealed panic in her eyes. She opened her beautiful eyes and looked at Yu Jingting in front of her in disappointment and panic.


    Yu Jingting didn''t know what was going on, seeing Bai Mengning''s appearance, his heart softened.


    Feng Tianlan said indifferently: "Take her and go to the back garden."


    Yu Jingting shivered, and glanced at the man who turned to leave.


    The other party gave him a sense of unfathomable danger.


    Therefore, Yu Jingting didn''t dare to think about it any more, and obediently obeyed.


    He cupped his fists at Bai Mengning: "Miss Bai, I offended you."


    After finishing speaking, he grabbed Bai Mengning''s arm, lifted her up, and quickly followed Feng Tianlan.


    Gu Qingluan was sitting on a rock in the rockery, talking to Kunlun Mirror.


    Feng Tianlan went to arrest people for a while, and she had a deep understanding of the Bai family.


    Recently, the Bai family has arrested many children and beauties, and locked them in the secret passage of the rockery.


    Kunlun Mirror was not interested in what the Bai family did, so it didn''t inquire about it.


    All it can see is that from time to time, someone grabs someone and sends them to the underground secret room.


    Hearing the sound of approaching footsteps, Gu Qingluan disappeared, and only after realizing that it was Feng Tianlan who was coming, did she come out.


    glanced behind Feng Tianlan.


    Bai Mengning was not surprised to see Gu Qingluan.


    Since the man I met that day appeared here, it is normal to see this woman again.


    She couldn''t speak, she could only stare at them, asking why they wanted to arrest her.


    Gu Qingluan smiled slightly: "Miss Bai, lend me your hand."


    As he spoke, he dragged Bai Mengning to the position where the mechanism was turned on, and pressed Bai Mengning''s hand on a groove.


    Bai Mengning now finally understands why they tricked her out.


    It turns out that they discovered the forbidden area of ??the Bai family!


    Bai Mengning''s eyes changed again and again.


    How did they find this place?


    What are they trying to do?


    The palm of the hand was attached to the groove, and the mechanism did not move.


    Kunlun Mirror said: "The Bai family''s will be useful only if profound energy is injected."


    Gu Qingluan raised an eyebrow at Bai Mengning: "Miss Bai, please use your profound strength, don''t you want to suffer?"


    Bai Mengning curled up her fingers and stared at her resentfully, expressing her resistance.


    Gu Qingluan said lightly threatening words: "I advise Miss Bai to cooperate better. If your hand is useless, I don''t mind spending some effort to chop it off."


    Yu Jingting couldn''t help but look sideways at her when he heard this.


    He thought that the young man surnamed Xiao was the only one who was cruel, but he didn''t expect this seemingly friendly woman to be as ruthless as she was.


    Feng Tianlan''s expression is as usual, no, to be precise, there is interest in his eyes, admiring Gu Qingluan''s appearance of negotiating.


    When Bai Mengning heard her threat, she first showed a trace of panic, and then seemed to react, thinking that Gu Qingluan would not really cut off her hand, and sneered at the other party confidently.


    Gu Qingluan let out a tut: "It seems that Miss Bai doesn''t believe me, do you think I won''t do it?"


    She raised her hand, and a sharp dagger with a cold light appeared in front of Bai Mengning.


    Bai Mengning''s pupils suddenly constricted.


    Gu Qingluan hooked her lips at her: "I''ll count to three, if you don''t agree, then this dagger will be cut on your wrist."


    Bai Mengning remained silent.


    Gu Qingluan tilted her head to look at Feng Tianlan: "Why did she become dumb?"


    "It''s too noisy, I need acupuncture." Feng Tianlan cherishes words like gold.


    But Gu Qingluan understood what he meant.


    "That''s good too, lest the severed hand yell too loudly later."


    Yu Jingting: "..."


    He quietly moved away from the couple.


    The real person does not show his face.


    Before he was naive, thinking that these two people were good people.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 656： What a vicious woman!

    Chapter 656 What a vicious woman!


    Gu Qingluan ignored his small actions, looked at Bai Mengning''s pale face, with the corners of his mouth slightly raised, and counted slowly: "One."


    "two."


    Bai Mengning pursed her lips so white that she refused to make a sound.


    "three."


    Gu Qingluan sighed, raised the dagger and dropped it.


    The cold light pierced into the eyes.


    Yu Jingting couldn''t bear to close his eyes.


    Bai Mengning stared at the dagger swiftly swung down towards his wrist with wide eyes, breathing rapidly, opening and closing his mouth, as if to say something.


    Chick!


    Blood spurted from the slender wrist.


    Severe pain poured down like mountains and seas.


    Bai Mengning''s pupils shrank to the extreme, and her body was tense like a fully drawn bow.


    Gu Qingluan paused, looked at her bloodless face, and asked with a smile: "Are you willing to open the mechanism?"


    Bai Mengning was awakened by her voice. At that moment, her mind went blank, a white light appeared in front of her eyes, and she couldn''t see anything.


    At this time, he gradually came back to his senses, and his hand appeared in his vision.


    Bright red blood flowed from the wound, slid down the arc of the wrist, and fell to the ground.


    In the quiet garden, it is clearly audible.


    Bai Mengning breathed heavily, staring blankly at her hands.


    Hands are not broken!


    The sharp pain reminded her that she was really hurt.


    Fortunately, no bones were injured, and her hands still grew on her body.


    "I''m impatient, so I promised to open the door of the secret room quickly."


    A cold and impatient voice reached her ears.


    Bai Mengning''s eyes revealed a look of struggle.


    She should have some backbone.


    But she is really afraid, she doesn''t want to become disabled.


    The underground is the forbidden area of ??the Bai family, outsiders are not allowed to enter without permission.


    But even if they go in, they may not be able to come out alive.


    Maybe the agencies inside can save their lives.


    Seems to have made a decision, Bai Mengning raised his face to Gu Qingluan, opened his mouth, and said silently: "My profound strength has been imprisoned."


    Gu Qingluan understands lip language, and can guess whose masterpiece it is with his toes.


    She looked up at Feng Tianlan.


    Feng Tianlan removed the pressure on Bai Mengning, and stared at her sharply.


    Once she dares to play any tricks, she will be suppressed immediately.


    Bai Mengning knew that she was no match for the opponent, so she didn''t intend to resist here.


    She silently meditated, injecting profound power into the groove with special rules.


    click.


    There was a crisp sound.


    The rockery moved slowly, revealing a stone step leading to the ground in front of them.


    Gu Qingluan tapped Bai Mengning twice.


    Bai Mengning''s eyes sank slightly.


    She found that her profound strength was imprisoned and she could no longer use it.


    Gu Qingluan pushed her forward and followed behind.


    Feng Tianlan followed.


    Yu Jingting wanted to keep up, but Gu Qingluan turned to him and said, "You watch outside, if we don''t come out after half an hour, you go out and ask someone to come in."


    Yu Jingting thought of those masters guarding outside the White House, and nodded.


    There are about 20 stone steps, and there is an open space below. The stone walls on both sides are embedded with glowing stones, and there is an endless passage in front of it.


    There is a faint fragrance in the air.


    After coming down, Gu Qingluan took a detoxification pill and gave Feng Tianlan one by the way.


    Although her body has been conditioned for many years and is almost invulnerable to all poisons, it is always good to be prepared just in case.


    Feng Tianlan took the detoxification pill she handed over, and a smile flashed in his eyes.


    Bai Mengning walked ahead without looking at them, her heart was much calmer than before, especially when she smelled the fragrance in the air, she felt a sense of stability.


    This secret passage is longer than expected, and it slopes downward.


    Gu Qingluan estimates that their current location is estimated to be several floors above the ground.


    The further you go, the stronger the fragrance will be.


    Bai Mengning''s pace gradually accelerated.


    Feng Tianlan and Gu Qingluan always kept the same distance from her.


    Bai Mengning was puzzled when he heard the footsteps that were not far or near.


    After so long, why haven''t they shown signs of poisoning?


    Could it be that the poison gas has failed?


    Her eyes flashed.


    After walking for a while, several people walked out of the secret passage and entered a stone room.


    There are three doors in the stone chamber.


    The three gates are each engraved with a character.


    are life, death, and nothingness, respectively.


    Bai Mengning chose Shengmen without hesitation.


    Phew!


    The golden shark''s silk flew out and wrapped around her body.


    Bai Mengning couldn''t take another step forward, she turned her head and looked at Gu Qingluan in puzzlement.


    Gu Qingluan smiled: "You can feel at ease this way, you can continue walking."


    Bai Mengning''s face was as black as ink.


    This woman is so cunning!


    "Let''s go, is there something wrong with this door?" Seeing that she was not moving, Gu Qingluan asked suspiciously.


    Bai Mengning pursed her lips.


    She couldn''t open her mouth, so why ask her fart?


    Have the ability to make her talk!


    "Oh, I forgot that you can''t talk, it doesn''t matter, if you die, you will be the first to hold you back."


    Gu Qingluan had no intention of asking her to communicate at all.


    Bai Mengning''s mouth twitched.


    What a vicious woman!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 657： Dangerous

    Chapter 657 Danger


    Before Bai Mengning finished slandering, a force surged towards her.


    Bai Mengning staggered and fell into the door of life.


    If anyone saw her face at this moment, they would find that there was extreme tension on her face.


    She quickly stabilized her figure, tensed up, and lowered her head to pay attention to her feet.


    In this underground secret passage, Gu Qingluan found that his spiritual consciousness was limited, and he could only probe to a radius of about ten feet.


    Seeing Bai Mengning''s movements, she looked down.


    Bai Mengning did not walk in a straight line.


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes flickered slightly, reminding Feng Tianlan, walk along the location where Bai Mengning walked, every time the foothold is the same as Bai Mengning''s.


    The secret passage was extremely quiet, and the sound of footsteps was particularly clear.


    After some time, I finally saw the end of the secret passage.


    Bai Mengning breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, at this moment, a sudden change occurred!


    A white shadow suddenly jumped out from the opposite side.


    Jumped and landed on the ground in front of Bai Mengning.


    No!


    Bai Mengning shouted silently, trying to rush out of the secret passage in a panic.


    She forgot that her body was bound by Gu Qingluan, and she couldn''t run two steps at all.


    Gu Qingluan''s attention was immediately attracted by Xiaobai who suddenly appeared: "Xiaobai?"


    "Squeak!"


    Xiaobai looked at her with bright eyes, and after landing, he jumped up and rushed towards her.


    Boom!


    Countless hidden weapons shot out from the left, right and upper and lower stone walls.


    Several people are within range.


    Xiao Bai sensed the danger, and was so frightened that his hair burst open.


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes froze, and the golden silk wrapped around Bai Mengning''s body loosened, and wrapped around Xiaobai''s body, while waving a white light to sweep towards those hidden weapons.


    Feng Tianlan''s movements were no slower than hers, and immediately set up barriers around her and him, and the hidden weapons hit the barriers, creating dazzling vortices one after another.


    Only Bai Mengning was exposed to the attack range of hidden weapons!


    She couldn''t use profound strength, and she couldn''t resist such a hidden weapon at all.


    Are you going to die here today?


    Bai Mengning''s eyes showed despair.


    Although Gu Qingluan threatened Bai Mengning, he didn''t want her life until the truth was found out.


    Seeing that Bai Mengning was about to be buried in a hidden weapon, she covered Bai Mengning with a beam of light.


    Bai Mengning froze for a moment.


    Immediately afterwards, she was deprived of all her mind by the mechanism that followed.


    Gu Qingluan did not expect to touch the mechanism once, and would face various ambushes one after another.


    Feng Tianlan and her were in a small space, and they couldn''t move their bodies.


    Moreover, both of them remember that the road under their feet cannot be stepped on at will, so they can only stand still or jump up.


    Bai Mengning was dragged to her side by Gu Qingluan, and she tapped Bai Mengning''s throat.


    "How can I get out?"


    At the moment when the trap was triggered, a stone wall fell from the end of the secret passage, blocking their way out.


    "Cough cough! Cough cough!" Bai Mengning coughed several times, and while being led by Gu Qingluan to dodge, he coughed uncomfortably.


    "If you want to live, say it!"


    Gu Qingluan urged.


    Bai Mengning swallowed, breathed a sigh of relief and said: "There is no way, unless someone outside opens the stone gate, no one can get out."


    "Even you, the Bai family, can''t do it?" Gu Qingluan asked suspiciously.


    Bai Mengning looked depressed: "That''s right, I can''t do it either. I wanted to remind you, but you didn''t let me speak."


    So the two of them are to blame?


    Gu Qingluan sneered: "Remember what I just said?"


    Bai Mengning''s breathing stagnates.


    How could she forget!


    The other party said that he would pull her as a backstop even if he died!


    "Someone must open the door from the outside, right? Then you find a way to contact the people outside the secret passage, I don''t believe you have no way at all."


    Gu Qingluan saw that Bai Mengning was silent, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and suddenly blocked Bai Mengning in front of him.


    A hidden weapon the size of an arrow was shot from the front, approaching Bai Mengning''s eyes.


    Bai Mengning was so frightened that his hairs stood on end, and he shouted: "I say! I say!"


    when!


    The hidden weapon was swung down by the strong wind to the wall, making a crisp crashing sound.


    "Stop playing tricks!" Gu Qingluan grabbed her by the collar and shouted in a deep voice.


    Bai Mengning said: "There is a hidden slot next to the stone gate, I can only open the stone gate when I go there."


    Between them and Shimen, the hidden weapons are the densest, even if she wants to go there, she has no choice.


    Feng Tianlan said to Gu Qingluan: "I control those hidden weapons, and you lead her to the stone gate."


    Gu Qingluan nodded.


    Then, Feng Tianlan raised his hand, and the palm of his hand shone with dazzling purple light, covering the entire space.


    The hidden weapons that were moving were all frozen in place.


    Where hidden weapons appeared outside, there were constantly hidden weapons trying to rush out, all of which were suppressed by the purple light.


    While surging, suppressing at the same time, a state of balance has been reached between the two.


    Bai Mengning was dumbfounded.


    Gu Qingluan dragged her arm through the stream of hidden weapons and came to the stone gate.


    "Open the door!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 658： nose malfunction

    Chapter 658 Nose failure


    Bai Mengning came back to his senses, where did these two people come from, and they have such cultivation at such a young age.


    I''m afraid grandma''s strength is not as good as them.


    Did she make a mistake by leading these two people into the forbidden area?


    Bai Mengning felt uneasy, thinking that she might have made a big mistake.


    However, if she was given another chance, she would probably choose the same way.


    Compared to being held accountable by grandma afterwards, your own life is more important now.


    Depressing the shock and complexity in his head, Bai Mengning groped to find the location of the secret groove, and opened the stone door of the secret passage with the previous method.


    Boom!


    The stone door opened slowly.


    Gu Qingluan grabbed her arm and turned to look at Feng Tianlan.


    Keeping all hidden weapons still is not an easy task.


    Feng Tianlan''s eyes are as calm as an ancient well, and his voice is as steady as a flat lake: "You go out first."


    Seeing that he was in good condition, Gu Qingluan hooked his lips: "Okay."


    She grabbed Bai Mengning and jumped out of the secret passage.


    After she went out, Feng Tianlan dodged through the stream of hidden weapons.


    Phew! call out! call out!


    Countless hidden weapons instantly moved.


    Bang bang bang!


    After Feng Tianlan flew out of the secret passage, the Shimen fell heavily, blocking the hidden weapon.


    Gu Qingluan looked him up and down with his gaze.


    After confirming that he was not injured, he turned his attention to Xiaobai.


    "Xiaobai, why are you the only one here?"


    "Squeak!" Xiao Bai excitedly jumped from her embrace to the ground and ran forward.


    Seeing this, Gu Qingluan immediately chased after him.


    Bai Mengning was dragged by her and had to move forward.


    After Feng Tianlan was broken, his consciousness extended and he paid attention to the surrounding environment.


    Passing the "Shengmen", it is a huge palace.


    They didn''t run very far when they met a few people.


    "Little beast, you actually ran out!"


    The other party saw Xiaobai first, with surprise in their eyes.


    Xiaobai ignored them and ran straight forward.


    "Little beast, don''t run around!"


    One person came to his senses first, and immediately chased after it.


    The other two were just about to go after them when they found Gu Qingluan and Feng Tianlan.


    "You are��"


    Before he finished speaking, he saw Bai Mengning who had just been blocked by Gu Qingluan.


    "Big... miss!"


    Bai Mengning''s eyeballs moved slightly, thinking about how to get out.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t give her a chance, so he waved his hand casually, and sprinkled white powder on the two of them.


    The two of them didn''t even have time to dodge, they closed their eyes, kicked their feet, and fainted to the ground.


    Seeing the miserable condition of his subordinates, Bai Mengning obediently shut his mouth.


    Gu Qingluan curled his lips at her coldly, and dragged her to chase Xiaobai.


    The underground palace is very large. Along the way, I met several waves of people and were all stunned.


    Xiaobai took them to the cell.


    The cells are separated by pillars, and women and children are locked inside.


    Xiaobai rushed to a cell, looked at the empty cell, and was dumbfounded.


    Gu Qingluan frowned: "Xiao Nan and the others were locked up here just now?"


    Xiaobai nodded: "Squeak!"


    Seeing the empty cell, Gu Qingluan had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "You smell where they were taken."


    Xiao Bai sneezed, pointed to his nose anxiously, and shook his head.


    "Your nose doesn''t work here?" Gu Qingluan guessed what it meant, this place is very strange.


    Both her and Feng Tianlan''s consciousness can''t see too far, is Xiaobai''s nose also out of order?


    Xiao Bai nodded.


    Gu Qingluan turned around and questioned Bai Mengning: "What are you doing with the child? Where do you usually take it?"


    Bai Mengning shook her head innocently: "I don''t know."


    Gu Qingluan grabbed her neck, killing intent flashed in his eyes: "Where were they taken?"


    The force from the neck almost didn''t kill Bai Mengning.


    Her pretty little face flushed instantly.


    "Blood... blood pool!"


    These two words are not a good place to hear.


    The faces of Gu Qingluan and Feng Tianlan were instantly gloomy like dark clouds.


    The former threw off Bai Mengning, wrapped her body with golden shark silk, and threw it forward: "Lead the way!"


    Bai Mengning suddenly gained breath, coughing and staggering forward.


    The face with his back to Gu Qingluan showed resentment.


    She Bai Mengning has never been so humiliated in her life!


    But the situation is stronger than others, no matter how angry she is at this moment, she can only lead the way.


    The people who were patrolling the cell couldn''t help being taken aback when they saw her.


    "Subordinates see Missy!"


    Before Bai Mengning could speak, he noticed the golden thread bound her body, and her blood-dripping hands hanging down beside her.


    He raised his head and glanced behind Bai Mengning.


    In an instant, with a fierce look, he raised the weapon in his hand and shouted: "Who are you? Let go of our young lady immediately!"


    Before he finished speaking, he slashed at Gu Qingluan.


    Xiao Bai jumped up and kicked him in the face.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 659： thrown into pool of blood

    Chapter 659 Throwing into the pool of blood


    "Aww!"


    The man screamed and fell on his back.


    Xiao Bai took the opportunity to step on and scratch his face several times.


    He swung his weapon to chop: "What, get out!"


    Xiao Bai nimbly avoided his knife, jumped up, and landed heavily on his lower body.


    "ah!"


    The man let out a shrill cry.


    There was a sound of footsteps coming from the wind.


    Feng Tianlan flashed past, and in an instant, everyone fell to the ground.


    "Help me! Save me! Get me out! I don''t want to die!"


    In the cell next to it, a woman jumped between the pillars, her eyes bursting with dazzling brilliance.


    "Please help me!"


    "Get us out!"


    Others also called for help.


    Gu Qingluan said to Feng Tianlan: "Are you staying to save them?"


    "There must be more enemies ahead, I don''t worry about you alone. Leave this to Xiaobai."


    Gu Qingluan was in a hurry to save people, without wasting time thinking about it, and asked Xiaobai to stay and save people.


    She found a bunch of keys from the man whose face was scratched by Xiao Bai, and handed them to Xiao Bai.


    "After releasing them, you try to lead them to avoid the enemy, and I will save Xiaonan Yuanxi."


    Xiaobai squeaked twice.


    Must rescue the little master!


    "Well, you should protect yourself."


    Gu Qingluan touched its head.


    Then let Bai Mengning lead the way.


    ��


    Blood Pool.


    The fire was raging, and the surrounding area was reflected in red.


    Not far from the blood pool, there is a jade seat.


    Leaning on the jade throne is a fair-skinned and beautiful young woman.


    She was wearing a black dress, which tightly wrapped her whole body, including her neck.


    At this time, she stared at the flame above the blood pool with gloomy eyes in disbelief.


    "Damn it! Why is the blood pool on fire? Put the fire out!"


    Beside the jade seat, Bai Ronghuan''s forehead was covered with cold sweat: "Grandma, you can''t..."


    "How could it not be destroyed? What did you do?"


    The woman asked sharply.


    An invisible coercion crushed Bai Ronghuan.


    He struggled with his legs, and almost lost his balance and fell to the ground.


    "I...I didn''t do anything."


    Snapped!


    The woman hit the jade armrest with her palm.


    Click!


    Cracks appeared on the armrest in an instant.


    "How dare you lie to me! Didn''t do anything, why did the blood pool catch fire?"


    A drop of cold sweat ran down his forehead, and Bai Ronghuan shuddered: "I just followed your instructions before, throwing the two children into the pool of blood, and then, the pool of blood started to burn!"


    The woman was in disbelief when she heard this statement that seemed like a fantasy.


    "Do you know what happens when you lie to me?"


    "Grandma, calm down and give this junior a thousand and ten thousand courage, and this junior won''t dare to lie to you." Bai Ronghuan hurriedly knelt down and begged her for mercy.


    The woman looked at him for a moment, but she didn''t feel that he dared to fool her.


    The most important thing right now is to put out the fire.


    She squinted at the other party: "What are you doing in a daze? Hurry up and find a way to put out the fire!"


    Knowing that he had temporarily escaped, Bai Ronghuan heaved a sigh of relief, answered "Yes", then got up from the ground and went to ask someone to put out the fire.


    But the things in this blood pool are too precious, I really don��t know how to put out the fire without damaging the blood pool.


    There were not many people in the underground palace, and they were at a loss in the face of the fire.


    They tried to cut off the flame with dark force.


    But the flame end is evil.


    As soon as they touched the profound strength, it was as if a wolf met a sheep. They were so excited that they devoured the profound strength in an instant and rushed towards them.


    Several people have been burned to ashes.


    The woman just woke up from a deep sleep, and when she saw these people fighting the fire, her face became ugly again.


    She called Bai Ronghuan back.


    "What about the two children?"


    Bai Ronghuan froze for a moment, pointed to the blood pool and said, "It''s in the blood pool."


    The woman squinted her eyes and looked at the pool of blood.


    Dazzling flames shrouded the top of the blood pool, making it impossible to see inside.


    "Grandma, why don''t you add some water in, maybe you can put out the fire?" Bai Ronghuan cautiously made a suggestion.


    The woman vetoed it without thinking: "Add water, and the blood will be ruined!"


    Bai Ronghuan slandered, now that it is burned, the blood pool will also be destroyed.


    Gu Qingluan and Feng Tianlan rushed to the blood pool, smelling a strong smell of blood from afar.


    The two looked stern, and accelerated to rush over.


    It was a sea of ??fire in the eyes.


    Seeing this, Bai Mengning was surprised and said, "How could the blood pool catch fire?"


    Grandma''s most important blood pool actually caught fire?


    Gu Qingluan and Feng Tianlan didn''t care about the blood pool at all. They glanced around and didn''t see the two sons. When they saw the blood pool again, their hearts sank slightly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 660： furious

    Chapter 660 Angry


    "It''s Yuanxi''s natal fire!" Feng Tianlan said in a deep voice, with monstrous anger arousing in his long and narrow eyes.


    Yuanxi inherited his blood from ancient mythical beasts, and he was able to control all kinds of beasts from birth, and he had a phoenix fire in his body.


    The enemies of Tianji Continent have been looking for his whereabouts.


    A young child with Phoenix Fire is very easy to be noticed.


    So Feng Tianlan told Yuan Xi not to easily use the natal fire in his body.


    When Yuanxi was young, he couldn''t control the flames in his body. The first exercise he taught him was how to freely control the natal fire.


    Up to now, the news that Yuanxi is pregnant with Tianhuo is unknown to the outside world. Although he is young, he is very clear about major events.


    If you are not forced to, you will never use your natal fire suddenly.


    Feng Tianlan sensed Yuanxi''s aura in the blood pool, flew up and jumped into the blood pool.


    His voice sounded in Gu Qingluan''s mind: "Don''t enter the pool of blood!"


    "Who is there?"


    The fluctuation of profound strength caught the woman''s attention.


    She let out a snarl, her beautiful eyes swept sharply towards the top of the blood pool, and at the same time she threw out a sharp burst of profound strength with her hands.


    Mysterious strength turned into a wind blade, flying towards the blood pool unstoppably.


    The flame was split by her profound energy.


    Feng Tianlan''s figure passed by in a flash, and was immediately engulfed by crimson flames.


    She didn''t see the figure hidden in the blood pool clearly, but from the vacuum zone separated by the sea of ??fire, she saw Gu Qingluan and Bai Mengning appearing on the other side of the blood pool.


    She frowned and asked: "Ning''er, who is she? How can you bring outsiders in?"


    Bai Ronghuan also noticed the two of them.


    Seeing Gu Qingluan, a look of surprise appeared on his face: "You escaped! How is that possible! Aren''t you trapped by the Kunlun Mirror?"


    When the woman heard Bai Ronghuan''s words, she immediately remembered what the other party reported to her not long ago.


    She knows the capabilities of the Kunlun Mirror. It is not easy for this woman to break the illusion of the Kunlun Mirror and escape.


    While secretly vigilant in her heart, she couldn''t help but look at Gu Qingluan''s face.


    The Bai family has captured so many women and returned, none of them can compare to the person in front of them in appearance.


    If you can refine her, then your appearance will definitely become younger and more beautiful.


    The woman reached out and touched her face, her eyes could not help showing jealousy and greed.


    "Come on, grab her!"


    All the people around the blood pool rushed towards Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan dragged Bai Mengning while knocking the enemy away.


    These people are not strong, and under Gu Qingluan''s attack, they have no power to fight back.


    Bai Ronghuan''s eyes flashed a cold light, and he attacked Gu Qingluan from behind.


    Gu Qingluan seemed to have eyes on his back, and pulled Bai Mengning to block behind him.


    Bai Ronghuan''s pupils were wide open, and he hurriedly stopped.


    Before he could recover, Gu Qingluan kicked him flying.


    A strong wind came from behind.


    Gu Qingluan threw Bai Mengning over.


    The woman''s eyes were cold, and she showed no intention of stopping.


    boom!


    A palm hit Bai Mengning''s chest.


    The father and daughter of the Bai family opened their eyes wide in disbelief.


    Poof!


    Bai Mengning sprayed blood, and flew upside down, hitting Gu Qingluan.


    A look of surprise flashed in Gu Qingluan''s eyes, and he turned his palm outwards, knocking Bai Mengning into the air.


    The woman in black attacked right after her. She ignored Bai Mengning and threw out the golden shark silk.


    The golden thread cut through the air and made a whistling sound, meeting the woman in black.


    The corners of the black-clothed woman''s mouth curled up slightly, revealing a slight sarcasm.


    I saw silver light flashing on her fingertips, and there were several metal fingertips on her fingertips.


    Swipe at Jin Jiaosi.


    �ڡ�


    There was a harsh friction sound.


    Wherever they collide, sparks fly.


    A look of surprise flashed across the eyes of the woman in black, she didn''t expect that gold thread to be so tough.


    Unable to succeed with a single blow, she hardly paused, and rushed forward, waving her hands and attacking Gu Qingluan''s face.


    Gu Qingluan withdrew the golden silk, turned her head to avoid her sharp claws, and kicked the opponent''s waist sideways.


    The woman in black waved her finger and attacked her leg.


    Gu Qingluan hooked the corners of his lips and accelerated sharply.


    Boom!


    kicked the woman in black on the wrist.


    The woman snorted, with a fierce light in her eyes, and swung her other hand to attack Gu Qingluan.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    In a few breaths, the two fought for no less than a hundred rounds.


    Bai Ronghuan helped his daughter up and hid in a corner.


    Bai Mengning received two palms and passed out.


    Bai Ronghuan fed her the holy medicine for healing, and couldn''t help but focus on the two fighting.


    Their fighting speed was too fast, which made him dazzled and terrified.


    Boom!


    Called against each other again, the two separated, and both retreated tens of feet.


    The woman in black stared at Gu Qingluan''s face, and said with a smirk: "I didn''t expect that I would meet an even-matched opponent."


    "Equally matched? You think too highly of yourself."


    Gu Qingluan snorted lightly, making no effort to hide his contempt.


    Hearing this, the woman in black''s face darkened, and her eyes were full of malice: "You have time to fight with me here, but you don''t know that your son was thrown into the pool of blood. If you drag it for a while, even their bones will be destroyed." Gone."


    Gu Qingluan knew that she deliberately stimulated herself, and Feng Tianlan had already entered the blood pool to save people, but when she thought of them throwing Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi into the blood pool, her anger surged.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 661： You cant kill me!

    Chapter 661 You can''t kill me!


    She fiercely attacked the opponent.


    The figure came to the opponent in a flash.


    The woman in black couldn''t help being startled, and hurriedly retreated.


    Boom!


    Gu Qingluan''s palm swept the wall, and a hole was blasted into the hard stone wall.


    She didn''t even look at it, and attacked the woman in black again.


    The woman in black instantly felt a surge of pressure.


    She originally thought that saying that would lure the other party into the pool of blood.


    Unexpectedly, it would stimulate the opponent to improve their strength.


    It has reached this point, there is no turning back, she continued: "Don''t you want to find them? Go into the blood pool now, maybe you can find them."


    Boom!


    The fierce fist hit the woman in black.


    She avoided it in a bit of a panic.


    She taunted while dodging: "So you don''t care about their lives! How ridiculous! Do you know how miserable they were crying just now? They kept calling ''mother'', if they knew that their mother didn''t care about their lives at all, wouldn''t they know How sad."


    boom!


    This time, the woman in black didn''t dodge, and was swept away by Gu Qingluan''s palm, and flew out like a kite with a broken string.


    Gu Qingluan took advantage of the victory and pursued, jumped up and followed the woman in black to her.


    kicked the opponent''s chest, and stepped her fleeing body back to the corner of the wall.


    The woman in black couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood, and her black skirt was instantly soaked.


    Her face quickly turned gray, looking up at the stern and pretty face above, a trace of fear arose in her heart.


    She doesn''t want to die!


    It was hard to wake up from a deep sleep. She endured so much pain just to regain a new life, how willing to be killed by a woman.


    At a critical moment, the woman in black''s mind turned to the extreme.


    "You can''t kill me! I can save your son!"


    Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows lightly when he heard the words: "You saved them?"


    The woman in black saw something interesting, her eyes lit up, and she nodded immediately: "Yes! They entered the pool of blood and died not so quickly. I have a way to make them better. You let me go, and I will save them."


    As long as she enters the blood pool, she can absorb the power there, repair her injuries, and temporarily increase her own strength.


    At that time, it will not be too late for her to take revenge!


    Gu Qingluan slightly parted her red lips, and a sneer flashed in her eyes: "No need."


    "Don''t you really care about their life..."


    Before the words fell, a burst of clattering sound came.


    The woman in black subconsciously looked behind Gu Qingluan.


    Boom!


    Blood waves swayed high, and a tall figure flew out of the blood waves.


    Holding two little boys in his arms, he landed lightly on the open space beside the blood pool.


    The woman in black widened her eyes in disbelief.


    She didn''t dare to believe it, but she didn''t want to believe it.


    Those two children are not dead! He was even rescued!


    Damn it, her only negotiating capital is gone!


    When Gu Qingluan saw Feng Tianlan and Erbao, she immediately lost her energy to get entangled with the woman in black. After wrapping the other party''s body with golden silk, she dodged and rushed in front of the three of them.


    "How are Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi?"


    "Mother, we are fine."


    Xiao Nan poked her head out of Feng Tianlan''s arms, her big watery eyes were black, white and red.


    In addition, the whole body was stained red with blood.


    Feng Yuanxi''s situation is similar to his.


    Even Feng Tianlan, who was obsessed with cleanliness, had blood stains on his clothes.


    "Mother, we are dirty, don''t come close, lest your white skirt be dirty by us." Feng Yuanxi said childishly, because of the stench of blood and stickiness on his body, his face was pale. That''s great, frowning enough to kill a fly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 662： Oops, I was discovered by my mother!

    Chapter 662 Oh, my mother found out!


    Gu Qingluan immediately cast a Qingshui formula on the father and son.


    The clean and flawless water drenched the three of them into drenched chickens, and the blood on their bodies was also washed away.


    Then Gu Qingluan performed another Qingfeng Jue to blow away the moisture on their bodies.


    The three of them had a completely new look.


    "Thank you, mother!" Gu Xiaonan said with a smile, and immediately jumped from Feng Tianlan''s arms to the ground and threw herself on her.


    Feng Yuanxi frowned, imitating the example, hugging Gu Qingluan''s other thigh.


    Feng Tianlan''s eyebrows also stretched, staring at Gu Qingluan, thanked her.


    Gu Qingluan smiled and patted Erbao''s head: "What did you encounter before? Did they throw you into the pool of blood?"


    Xiao Nan nodded: "Yes, that bad guy threw us into the blood pool, and there were a lot of disgusting little bugs in the blood pool. We almost lost our lives and never saw mother again."


    Gu Qingluan pointed to the woman in black who was trapped by the silk and asked, "Is that her?"


    Xiao Nan shook her head: "No, it''s a man, the one we saw in the rockery."


    Master Bai?


    Gu Qingluan looked around and suddenly found that Bai Ronghuan had run away.


    Not only Bai Ronghuan, but Bai Mengning also disappeared.


    "Have you ever seen this woman?"


    Gu Qingluan glanced at the woman in black.


    Er Bao shook his head.


    Then Feng Yuanxi remembered what Bai Ronghuan said before, and immediately said: "That bad uncle mentioned grandma several times, saying that he wanted to refine us into a beauty pill and give it to grandma. Could it be that the grandma he was talking about is wearing this?" A woman in black?"


    Gu Qingluan released a powerful murderous aura when he heard the words.


    "Is that blood pool used for alchemy?"


    Once, in order to improve her cultivation, Gu Lingxue disemboweled her and took her son away, intending to use her son to practice divine pills.


    This is behavior she absolutely cannot tolerate.


    This woman dared to use her son to make alchemy, she wanted to die!


    Gu Qingluan stretched out his hand, and the woman in black suddenly flew towards her.


    boom!


    She slammed it hard in front of her face.


    The woman in black felt her killing intent, and fear came to her heart: "No, you can''t kill me!"


    Gu Qingluan approached her, his eyes were as cold as a blade, and he looked down at her: "Do you know what I hate the most?"


    The woman in black has lived for hundreds of years and experienced countless storms, but at this moment, she couldn''t control the trembling of her body.


    She said: "As long as you don''t kill me, I can tell you a secret."


    Gu Qingluan swept his hand away.


    A strong wind fell on the woman''s shoulders.


    "ah!"


    The woman in black uttered a shrill cry, her arm flew out, blood spattered three feet, and the blood that splashed towards Gu Qingluan and others was separated by profound strength.


    Her forehead was dripping with cold sweat, and she stared at Gu Qingluan angrily: "How dare you! How dare you destroy my arm!"


    Gu Qingluan raised his hand expressionlessly, and white light shot out.


    The other arm of the woman in black was also detached from her body.


    The woman in black almost fainted from the pain.


    She never expected that she would be hit like this when she woke up from a deep sleep.


    Anyway, she is also a saint, the top powerhouse in Yunchuan Continent.


    Actually reduced to such a situation on their own territory!


    "Stop! If I die, don''t think about it!"


    She looked at Gu Qingluan frantically, and threatened with hatred.


    Gu Qingluan acted as if he didn''t hear her words, a cluster of flames burst out of his palm.


    She paused, tilted her head and said to Er Bao: "Xiao Nan, Yuan Xi, close your eyes."


    Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi were watching her punish the bad guys with clean and bright eyes, and they were reluctant to close their eyes.


    They are mother��s obedient babies, so in the end they obediently covered their eyes with their hands.


    Gu Qingluan then threw the flames towards the face of the woman in black.


    "No! Don''t!" The woman in black guessed what she wanted to do, her eyes were filled with fear, and she moved her body to back up.


    Bah!


    The sound of meat being burned suddenly sounded, and at the same time, the air was filled with the smell of burnt meat.


    The woman in black screamed in pain and couldn''t help rolling on the ground.


    Gu Qingluan glanced at Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi.


    Yuanxi blocked her eyes obediently, but Xiaonan opened her fingers and peeked through the gap.


    She shook her head helplessly, said nothing, and turned her head to look indifferently at the woman in black who was rolling all over the floor.


    "Since you care so much about this face and ruined her, you don''t need to think about getting any beauty pills anymore. Even if you use the best beauty pills for a face that has been burned by the sky fire, it is useless."


    The head of the black-clothed woman who was in extreme pain was buzzing, and she vaguely heard Gu Qingluan''s words, hating and angry.


    Bitch!


    As long as the old lady does not die, today''s revenge will be repaid thousands of times!


    Although Gu Qingluan couldn''t hear her heart, how could he leave a disaster behind.


    After torturing the other party for a while, he casually killed her and burned her body to ashes with a fire.


    Gu Qingluan turned around and saw that the two sons were still covering their eyes, their hearts were soft, and their eyes were as gentle as water: "You can put your hands down."


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi put their hands down when they heard the words.


    "Mother, where''s the bad girl?"


    Feng Yuanxi asked curiously with his big eyes blinking.


    "I was set on fire by my mother!" Gu Xiaonan replied for Gu Qingluan.


    As soon as he finished answering, he suddenly realized that he was wearing clothes, so he quickly covered his small mouth, and glanced at Gu Qingluan quietly.


    Facing Gu Qingluan''s eyes that seemed to be smiling but not smiling.


    Oops, I was discovered by my mother!


    Mother wouldn''t spank him, would she?


    Gu Xiaonan cleverly changed the subject: "Mother, let''s get out of here, it stinks."


    Gu Qingluan knew his little thoughts, so he didn''t expose it: "Well, let''s talk about it when we go out."


    She paused suddenly, her gaze fell on Feng Tianlan.


    Just forgot there was another person here.


    The appearance of himself torturing people and killing people was all seen by him.


    Feng Tianlan seemed to see what she was thinking, and smiled lightly: "Very well done."


    "Don''t you find it cruel?"


    It was obvious that she could kill the other party directly, but she first tortured the other party cruelly.


    Feng Tianlan shook his head with a smile: "How come? That''s it, very good."


    The corners of Gu Qingluan''s mouth curved upward.


    She was about to speak when suddenly there was a loud noise and the ground shook violently.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 663： Dont be afraid, mother is here

    Chapter 663 Don''t be afraid, mother is here


    Several people were unprepared, their bodies staggered, and they almost fell.


    Gu Qingluan and Feng Tianlan flew up, picked up a son each, and then fell back to the ground.


    "Mother, is there an earthquake?" Gu Xiaonan asked nervously after encountering an earthquake when she was not returning to the island.


    Gu Qingluan patted him on the back: "Don''t be afraid, mother is here."


    She wasn''t sure if it was an earthquake, or maybe it was man-made.


    And the loud noise just now was more like an explosion.


    At this time, Feng Tianlan''s voice came: "It should be the Bai family who are behind the scenes."


    Gu Qingluan looked at him, and then she said, "Leave here first."


    "Xiao Nan, Yuan Xi, you stay in the star space for a while, and I will let you out after you get out."


    "Mother, Xiaobai is gone!" Gu Xiaonan worried.


    "I will find Xiaobai for you, it just went to rescue those who were locked up."


    Gu Xiaonan grabbed a strand of her hair: "I see, mother must remember to bring Xiaobai."


    "Um."


    Gu Qingluan sent them into the space of stars.


    Afterwards, Feng Tianlan and Feng Tianlan left the palace where the blood pool was located, and they occasionally encountered fleeing figures on the road.


    Soon, I met the fleeing woman and child head-on.


    The stone above the head fell down, and the whole underground palace was shaking.


    Everyone was terrified.


    They scurried like headless chickens.


    The one running in front of the crowd is a white fox.


    When the other party saw Gu Qingluan, he spread his limbs excitedly and ran even faster.


    "noob!"


    Gu Qingluan called out in surprise.


    "Squeak!"


    Xiaobai leaped high and threw himself into her arms.


    Gu Qingluan grabbed it: "Xiaobai, how is it? Have everyone been rescued?"


    Xiaobai nodded, then shook his head, making a creaking sound.


    Feng Tianlan said: "It said it opened all the cell doors, but some people got separated halfway."


    After translating for Xiaobai, he answered Xiaobai''s question by the way, telling it that Xiaonan and Yuanxi had been found, and that both children were fine.


    Xiaobai let out a humane sigh of relief.


    "Thank you, Xiaobai." Gu Qingluan took out a spiritual fruit and fed it into Xiaobai''s mouth.


    Xiaobai ate the spirit fruit, and his spirit quickly recovered, and his eyes seemed to be much brighter.


    It narrowed its eyes happily and wagged its tail cheerfully.


    "Ma''am, do you know the way out? This place is going to collapse, and we will be buried if we don''t go out!" Someone recognized Gu Qingluan and approached her for help.


    Others saw that there were no stones falling on Gu Qingluan and Feng Tianlan in the area where they were, and rushed to her. Some people were pushed to the ground, and others didn''t pay attention when they panicked, and stepped on them directly.


    Gu Qingluan frowned slightly, and raised her voice: "Don''t panic, it''s not an earthquake. Trust me, everyone will not die."


    However, such appeasement cannot play an effective role.


    Gu Qingluan raised his hand, and a light shield surrounded everyone.


    The gravel falling from the top of the head was all isolated from the light screen.


    Everyone couldn''t help being taken aback.


    Gu Qingluan looked serious: "If you believe me, please listen to my arrangement."


    Just now, the girl in Tsing Yi asked her softly: "I believe in Madam, and I am willing to follow Madam''s instructions."


    "My brother and I also listen to Madam."


    Perhaps the photomask protecting everyone played a role, and everyone finally calmed down.


    Gu Qingluan found that there was no cousin of Xiao Jingye present.


    Xiao Jingye was nowhere to be found either, and he didn''t know where he went.


    She asked the girl in Tsing Yi who spoke just now: "Have you ever seen a very beautiful and delicate boy? He looks about seven or eight years old."


    The other party shook his head: "I haven''t seen it before."


    "what about you?"


    "We haven''t seen it either."


    Gu Qingluan looked down at Xiaobai.


    Xiao Bai also shook his head.


    Gu Qingluan frowned.


    Strange, isn''t Xiao Jinghong locked up in this place?


    Knowing that there are still people in the underground palace, Gu Qingluan couldn''t let it go, she looked at Feng Tianlan: "Take them out first, and I''ll look for them later."


    Feng Tianlan categorically refused: "Let''s go together."


    Gu Qingluan knew that he couldn''t be persuaded, so he simply chose another way.


    She said: "I will send you to a safe place, don''t resist."


    People don''t know where the safe place she said is, but she is the only one they can trust right now.


    They can only choose to believe her.


    Seeing that they had no objection, Gu Qingluan pulled them all into the space of stars.


    The star space should not be exposed, so Gu Qingluan asked Tianxing to watch over them and not let them run around at will.


    After explaining, Gu Qingluan turned to look at Feng Tianlan: "Look separately?"


    "Together."


    Gu Qingluan was noncommittal, lowered his head and asked Xiaobai: "Xiaobai, has your sense of smell recovered?"


    Xiao Bai shook his head.


    With no one to lead the way, finding someone in this place is tantamount to finding a needle in a haystack.


    The key is that the underground palace is still shaking at this moment, and I don''t know when it will collapse.


    "It''s not safe to go anywhere now, and I will take many wrong roads. First explore the road and then save people."


    After finishing speaking, Feng Tianlan took out a few beads from the storage space and threw them into the air.


    The bead grew wings and flew in several directions.


    Gu Qingluan asked curiously: "What is that?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 664： collapse

    Chapter 664 Collapse


    Feng Tianlan said: "It''s the mechanism bee. They fly very fast. Once I find someone, I will sense it."


    Gu Qingluan was amazed. He didn''t expect to have such a useful thing on him, and he hadn''t seen him use it before.


    Feng Tianlan saw her doubts, and explained: "Here the consciousness is blocked."


    Outside, his spiritual consciousness covers a very wide range, and he doesn''t need to rely on the mechanism bee. He made this thing for Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi to play, but he didn''t expect it to come in handy here.


    Not long after, Feng Tianlan looked to the left: "There are people there."


    Gu Qingluan was shocked: "Let''s go and have a look!"


    The two ran towards that direction, just as they saw a stone larger than their head falling from above, about to hit a woman.


    Feng Tianlan tapped his fingertips, white light shot out and hit the stone.


    boom!


    The stone flew upside down, burst open in mid-air, and turned into powder.


    When the woman heard the movement, she turned her head and looked back. She was so startled that her face turned pale.


    "Are you okay?" Gu Qingluan stepped in front of her.


    "I, I''m fine." The woman turned her head when she heard the voice, and looked at Gu Qingluan and his wife in surprise. She recognized Gu Qingluan, "Ma''am, go quickly and leave me alone."


    She sat on the ground, covering her thigh with one hand.


    Gu Qingluan looked down and saw that the leg was bleeding a lot, dyeing the white skirt dark red.


    "I''ll take you to a safe place."


    "No��"


    Gu Qingluan stared at her without blinking: "Be obedient."


    The woman was intimidated by her aura, and shut her mouth embarrassingly.


    Immediately, Gu Qingluan had an idea, and the woman disappeared from the spot.


    She brought people into the star space and asked Tianxing to treat her wounds.


    Besides, Feng Tianlan said: "I found another one."


    The two rushed to another place without stopping, where they rescued the two children.


    The underground palace is shaking more and more, and it will collapse at any time. They can''t stay here any longer.


    Feng Tianlan said: "Two of the organ bees were smashed, and the other progress is becoming more and more difficult. We must leave immediately."


    "I don''t know how many people are still trapped here. At least I know that Xiao Jingye and Xiao Jinghong are most likely still there. I was entrusted by Xiao Jingye before, so I can''t leave them alone."


    Gu Qingluan doesn��t put other people��s lives more important than her own, but she believes that she has the ability to survive when the underground palace collapses. At worst, she hides in the space of stars. There is a small world there, and she doesn��t worry about dying at all.


    Feng Tianlan sighed lightly: "Okay, I will look for it with you."


    Not long after, the remaining few machine bees lost contact one after another.


    Feng Tianlan''s voice was dark and hoarse: "There is only the last one left. If this one is also damaged, you leave with me."


    Gu Qingluan saw worry in the other party''s eyes.


    Thinking of the other party accompanying him to take risks here, Gu Qingluan couldn''t help but soften his heart, and replied: "Okay."


    Boom!


    However, before the last mechanism bee could give feedback, the underground palace quickly collapsed.


    Gu Qingluan''s feet were suddenly empty, and her body fell downward.


    Feng Tianlan reacted quickly, a cold light flashed in his eyes, he wrapped his arms around her slender waist, and flew up.


    Above the head, the whole piece of stone fell.


    A white light lit up above the heads of the two, and the curved light screen isolated the stone slab.


    Seeing the surrounding scene, Gu Qingluan made a decisive decision: "Enter the space of stars!"


    After the words fell, the figures of the two disappeared out of thin air.


    The star space floated down like a star point, and fell under the collapsed ground.


    Gu Qingluan was in the space of stars, and saw that it was pitch black outside.


    Feng Tianlan stood beside her, looking at the light screen floating in midair together.


    "The star space keeps falling." Gu Qingluan frowned, "Did the Bai family bury something under the underground palace?"


    Although the light and shadow show a piece of darkness, Gu Qingluan can feel that the space of stars is not static, but falling.


    Logically speaking, even if the underground palace collapses, there will not be such a deep hole under the underground palace.


    Feng Tianlan''s narrow eyes flickered slightly: "Perhaps there is another universe under the underground palace."


    After a while, the star space finally landed.


    It was still dark outside.


    Gu Qingluan wanted to take a look outside.


    "Wait a minute, and observe again." Feng Tianlan stopped her.


    Gu Qingluan stared at the pitch-black screen, his eyes were dazzled, and he didn''t see that he was ugly.


    She protruded her consciousness out of the space of stars.


    As soon as he leaned out, his head hurt, as if being pricked by a needle, and he couldn''t help but gasped.


    Feng Tianlan immediately looked at her nervously: "What''s wrong?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 665： Killer

    Chapter 665 Destroyer


    Gu Qingluan rubbed his head: "I don''t know there is something outside attacking my consciousness."


    Her spiritual consciousness is stronger than her cultivation base. In Yunchuan Continent, few people can hurt her. I didn''t expect to stumble here.


    Feng Tianlan''s face was cold, but his voice was unexpectedly gentle: "Be careful, don''t let your spiritual sense out to the outside world."


    He raised his hands, placed them on Gu Qingluan''s temples, and rubbed them gently.


    Gu Qingluan''s body froze for a moment, feeling a sense of comfort from the place where the opponent''s fingertips pressed and rubbed, and swallowed the words of refusal.


    The other party rubbed for a while, and her head felt much more comfortable.


    Gu Qingluan teased: "You are so skilled, could it be that you often rubbed people before?"


    Feng Tianlan looked at her deeply: "You are the first."


    Gu Qingluan was shocked by the affection in his eyes, and his heart suddenly lost its rhythm.


    Feng Tianlan caught the blush creeping up from the tips of her ears, her heart moved slightly, and she slowly bowed her head and approached her.


    "Master, I''m in so much pain!"


    Suddenly, a childish and childish voice cut in.


    Gu Qingluan suddenly came back to his senses, his face flushed.


    She quickly took two steps back, turned around and looked at the sky star that suddenly appeared.


    Feng Tianlan also looked at it, but his eyes were full of depression and coldness.


    Tianxing shuddered inexplicably.


    It must be because I was attacked and felt threatened that I felt cold!


    Then he forgot the sudden chill.


    "Why does it hurt?"


    Gu Qingluan tried hard not to look at the scorching gaze that fell on her face, and stared at Tianxing.


    Tianxing was wronged: "Master, didn''t you see? There are bugs biting me."


    Gu Qingluan froze for a moment.


    Tianxing is a weapon spirit, who bites it?


    "Look outside." Feng Tianlan said.


    Gu Qingluan raised his head upon hearing the words, and then saw the still dark outside world.


    "There is light." Feng Tianlan reminded.


    Gu Qingluan took a closer look, it really is!


    I saw small dots appearing in the pitch black on the screen.


    Those small dots are so tiny that if you don''t pay special attention, you usually don''t notice them.


    "What is that? Have you seen it?" Gu Qingluan asked Feng Tianlan.


    Feng Tianlan looked serious: "If I guess correctly, it is most likely Mie Ling."


    "Mie Ling?"


    Gu Qingluan blinked.


    "Mie Ling is a kind of creature raised by dead energy. They are very small and like to hide in extremely dark places. The darker the place, the more they like it. This kind of Mie Ling will devour everything rich in aura , Wherever it passes, not a blade of grass grows, hence its name."


    Feng Tianlan''s expression was serious.


    Gu Qingluan has never heard of such a thing.


    She thinks that she is also well-informed. When she was in Wuji Palace, she read a lot of books.


    She reads a lot of miscellaneous books, so she also learned a lot of cold knowledge that ordinary people don''t know.


    This is the first time I have heard of "Mie Ling".


    "How could such a powerful thing be here?" Gu Qingluan could imagine the power of this thing just by listening to Feng Tianlan''s description.


    If they run out, wouldn''t the people outside be in danger?


    "Is there a way to deal with them?"


    Feng Tianlan said in a deep voice: "As long as there is aura, it is their food."


    Gu Qingluan frowned fiercely: "So, instead of harming them, our attack has become food instead? Increase their strength?"


    "Um."


    In this case, it is tricky.


    When Tianxing heard the conversation between the two, he almost died of fright.


    "Woooooh, I don''t want to die. I haven''t visited the outside world yet. I still want to go to the Tianji Continent with my master. I don''t want to die!"


    It sobbed and wept, and the tears fell one by one like pearls with broken strings.


    The appearance of a three-year-old child, with a cute little face, at the moment crying with red nose and teary eyes, very pitiful.


    Gu Qingluan hurriedly patted his head reassuringly: "You won''t die, Tianxing, you won''t die, as long as I''m alive, you won''t die."


    She looked at the light screen in midair, and a sharp look flashed in her eyes: "I don''t believe there is any creature in this world without natural enemies."


    (end of this chapter)

 ~： 666-668

    Chapter 666 Chapter 666-668 She has to break through!


    Tian Xing''s eyes shone brightly, and he nodded heavily: "Yeah, master, I believe in you!"


    "Tianxing, haven''t you read a lot of books in all these years here? Think about it carefully, have you seen any information related to Mie Ling?"


    Tianxing frowned and thought for a while, then shook her head in frustration: "I don''t remember."


    Since its birth, it has spent a long time alone, and has read countless books. Many of them are forgotten after reading, so I don��t remember whether I have read it.


    "Then let''s look for it, it''s just that you have to bear with it."


    Tianxing nodded: "Master, don''t worry, I will persevere!"


    Seeing the determination on the young boy''s immature face, Gu Qingluan couldn''t help but soften his heart: "If you can''t hold on, don''t hold on."


    "Yeah, I can do it!" Tianxing was unwilling to admit defeat.


    Afterwards, Gu Qingluan and Feng Tianlan went to Zangshuge to search for books, Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi were also called to search together, and even the little black snake and little white fox joined in.


    The four of them appeared together in front of Zangshu Pavilion.


    Zangshu Pavilion is made of jade, like a fairy palace in the nebula.


    If you don��t see it with your own eyes, it��s hard to imagine that this is a collection of books.


    Before when Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi stayed in the star space and had nothing to do, they liked to read books here.


    Cangshu Pavilion contains the classics collected by the Jun family in the past dynasties, ranging from astronomy and geography to unofficial history of celebrities.


    Even if there are ten lines at a glance, a person cannot read one tenth of them in a lifetime.


    Zangshu Pavilion is divided into categories. Things like Mie Ling are too mysterious. They are neither mysterious beasts nor spiritual plants. Gu Qingluan thinks that if they want to be classified, they should be more biased towards spirits and monsters.


    After entering Zangshu Pavilion, everyone searched separately, Gu Qingluan said: "The word Mie Ling may not appear, if you see a description related to Mie Ling, pick it out."


    The little ones raised their heads and listened carefully to her assignment.


    "Yeah, I understand!"


    "Okay, let''s get started!"


    Cangshu Pavilion has nine floors, the higher you go up, the more precious the collection of books.


    The four of Gu Qingluan searched in layers, and the two younger ones had pets to help them.


    Gu Qingluan went to the fourth floor.


    Outside, more and more Mie Ling gathered on the surface of the star space.


    Little Tianxing was terrified when he saw it. It tried hard to shrink itself a little bit smaller, so that there would be less Mie Ling attached to the surface of the star space.


    Gu Qingluan and the others eat whatever they want when they are hungry, and continue watching when they are full.


    Those rescued women and children, Tianxing was in charge of their eating and drinking.


    time flies.


    Just as Gu Qingluan was immersed in the sea of ??books, Tianxing''s cry suddenly came to mind.


    Gu Qingluan woke up suddenly.


    Little Tianxing had an accident!


    With a thought, she took the space of stars into her mind.


    Little Tianxing is in the center of the star space, that is, the core position of the star space, and becomes a ring shape, which is consistent with the appearance of the star space.


    Xiao Tianxing likes to become a human being very much. If he is not forced to, he will not return to his original body, let alone return to the core of the star space.


    This is obviously insufficient profound strength, unable to maintain a human form.


    She sensed its weakness, her expression froze, and with a flash of thought, the person appeared in front of Xiao Tianxing.


    "Little Tianxing, hold on."


    As he spoke, Gu Qingluan poured profound energy into Tianxing''s body.


    Immediately afterwards, she sensed a suction force and injected her with profound energy to **** her away. Tianxing was like an intermediary. The profound energy she had just given it disappeared in an instant. become more and more dark.


    "Master, am I going to die? I''m sorry, I''m too weak, so I only persisted for a few days. If I can return to the previous state, I can definitely persist for a long time."


    Tianxing is sad and blames himself.


    The voice also became breathless.


    Gu Qingluan looked stern: "You will not die, and no one will try to take your life away!"


    What about Mie Ling?


    She doesn''t believe that they are really invincible!


    A white light flashed in the palm of his hand, and the profound power poured into Tianxing''s body like water.


    But the space of stars is like a bucket with a hole in it, it cannot hold profound energy at all.


    Tianxing groaned and moaned uncomfortably: "Master, don''t waste your energy, in fact, it''s good if you don''t have profound energy, they will be more peaceful, the more profound energy, the more excited they are, and the faster they devour."


    Gu Qingluan found that Tianxing was getting more and more uncomfortable, and immediately stopped sending profound energy to it.


    Her brows were furrowed, seeing Tianxing''s distressed appearance made her feel uncomfortable too.


    "I''ll go meet them for a while!"


    "Master, don''t go!"


    Xiao Tianxing''s voice was raised a bit.


    Those disgusting things are too powerful, even an artifact like it has no way to resist, and it is too dangerous for the master to face them.


    ��We can��t sit still.��


    The opponent feeds on aura, and profound energy is transformed from aura.


    Once Tianxing''s aura is absorbed, this space will be useless. At that time, not only Tianxing, but all of them will have to confess their lives here.


    Whether it''s for Tianxing or for herself and others, she must make a breakthrough!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 667： Hasty!

    Chapter 667 Hasty!


    Gu Qingluan flew out of the space of stars.


    As soon as she appeared, countless tiny light spots swarmed towards her.


    These points of light are actually gray, because the surrounding environment is too dark, and their faint light is more eye-catching.


    Of course, if you don''t use your spiritual sense and just look at it with your naked eyes, you can hardly see these things.


    Nausea, coldness, world-weariness, irritability and other negative emotions instantly hit my heart.


    Gu Qingluan guessed that he was influenced by Mie Ling.


    This stuff is even worse than she imagined.


    Her eyebrows were wrinkled into two small pimples, and her face was as cold as ice lumps.


    She sealed all her profound strength in her dantian.


    There is no aura around her.


    Gu Qingluan has never been to such a place.


    Even in the Tianji Continent, which is known as the place of death, there is aura.


    It''s not surprising to think about it. I don''t know how many years these spirit killers have existed here. As long as they are there, sooner or later they will become a dead place without aura.


    These Mie Ling were like bees who smelled sweetness and wanted to get into her body to devour her profound strength.


    Before they could touch her, Gu Qingluan summoned the natal flame.


    The whole body is full of flames.


    Mie Ling was engulfed in scorching flames.


    Gu Qingluan did not use his consciousness, but stared at Mie Ling who was surrounded by fire.


    I saw these little things shaking uncomfortably. After a while, they seemed to adapt to the temperature of the flame, and began to flicker, as if they were devouring the flame.


    And Gu Qingluan could also feel that the scarlet flame was getting weaker little by little.


    As the flame gets weaker, Mie Ling gets stronger.


    Gu Qingluan decisively extinguished the flame.


    However, these exterminators are like hungry ghosts who suddenly ate something, and instead became crazier.


    Knowing that the flames came from her body, countless Mie Ling rushed towards her frantically.


    At that moment, Gu Qingluan seemed to see the arrival of the **** of death.


    While extinguishing the flames, she presciently flashed into the space of stars.


    The Mie Lings flew into the air, turning blankly in the void.


    Didn''t see Gu Qingluan, they once again drifted towards the space of stars by instinct.


    At this time, in the star space, Gu Qingluan''s face was as black as coal.


    She was very careful, but Mie Ling was still attached to her body and was brought into the space by her.


    Feeling the aura floating in the space, Mie Ling trembled wildly with excitement, then flickered violently, devouring the aura in the air.


    Gu Qingluan frowned upon seeing this.


    Mie Ling is not even afraid of divine fire, but treats it as food. Although there are only a few of them, they are undoubtedly a huge disaster to the interior of the star space.


    But Gu Qingluan didn''t know **** the other party.


    As the master of the star space, she is a god-like existence in this space, will it be different from the outside world? perhaps��


    Here she can kill Mie Ling!


    Thinking of this, Gu Qingluan used his thoughts to crush them to death.


    Switched to a saint, he would die directly.


    Ke Mie Ling didn''t feel uncomfortable, and still greedily devoured the aura in the air.


    Obviously, even in the space of stars, they are not afraid of Gu Qingluan.


    Now their situation can be described as internal and external troubles.


    Gu Qingluan failed with one move, so he tried another method.


    She got into trouble with these undead. Believe it or not, there is no cure for them.


    Maybe we can find a way outside, after all, they all only exist in that corner, there must be something trapped them.


    But there were too many Mie Ling outside, and she couldn''t hold on for too long.


    If you are not careful, you may die unexpectedly.


    Gu Qingluan attacked Mie Ling while his brain was spinning rapidly.


    Since they can devour aura and profound energy, she doesn''t need to use the simplest and most brutal attack��weapon!


    And it must be a weapon without profound energy!


    Fortunately, Gu Qingluan has everything in his storage space.


    She took out a few ordinary silver needles, aimed at Mie Ling, and threw them.


    The silver needle pierced through the air and hit Mie Ling accurately.


    Mie Ling was divided into two.


    The corners of Gu Qingluan''s mouth rose slightly.


    However, before she could be happy, Mie Ling, who had been divided into two, began to crazily devour aura.


    Faster than ever!


    Their volume is also expanding rapidly.


    Gu Qingluan: "..."


    Sloppy!


    Who would have thought that Mie Ling would be like an earthworm, after being cut in two, it became two!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 668： find a way

    Chapter 668 Find a way


    She stared at them sullenly.


    Popped out a few mysterious spirit stones from his fingertips, and quickly formed a formation to trap them inside.


    As Gu Qingluan expected, Mie Ling continued to devour the spiritual energy, and the power of the formation became weaker and weaker. I believe it will not take long for this trapped dragon formation to be disintegrated.


    Gu Qingluan sneered.


    Eat, eat, eat, I want to see if you can keep eating? Come here if your stomach is full!


    Without waiting for Mie Ling to destroy the trapped dragon formation, Gu Qingluan added a gathering spirit formation outside the trapped dragon formation.


    The spirit-gathering array gathers the spirit energy from all around to the sleepy dragon array, and the sleepy dragon array that has weakened just now quickly returns to its original state.


    Mie Ling, who was trapped inside, was trapped within a square inch, without any thought of rushing out, as if a poor beggar suddenly became rich, happily devouring the aura of the trapped dragon formation.


    I don''t know if it''s Gu Qingluan''s illusion, but she seems to be able to sense the joy from them.


    She must have made a mistake.


    These guys are heartless devouring machines!


    They devour the spiritual energy without restraint, aren''t they afraid that sooner or later there will be no spiritual energy in the world?


    Gu Qingluan observed on the spot for a while, and she was slightly relieved when she saw that these Mie Ling couldn''t break out of the trapped dragon formation in a short time.


    There is no need to worry about being invaded by Mie Ling in the space for the time being, but the countless Mie Ling outside are still a huge threat.


    The strength of Tianxing is getting weaker and weaker.


    Gu Qingluan returned to Zangshu Pavilion worriedly.


    As the power of the sky star weakens, the aura in the space of the stars is also gradually disappearing.


    The aura in Zangshu Pavilion is extremely strong.


    Here are some books recorded on paper, animal skin, etc.


    These books can be preserved for such a long time, and Reiki is indispensable.


    Once the aura disappears, these books will immediately decay and disappear.


    Gu Qingluan returned to the floor where she stayed before, and after searching for a while, her heart could no longer calm down.


    Little Tianxing''s cry no longer sounded in her mind, but she could feel it getting weaker and weaker.


    Xiao Tianxing didn''t want to cause trouble for her.


    Gu Qingluan restlessly put down the jade slip in his hand.


    She sensed Feng Tianlan''s position, and appeared in front of him.


    "I have something to tell you!"


    "I have something to tell you!"


    The two spoke at the same time.


    "You speak first!"


    "You speak first!"


    The two spoke in unison again.


    Looking at each other, Feng Tianlan said: "You talk first."


    Gu Qingluan said bluntly: "I want to go out and find a way to suppress Mie Ling. They didn''t run around everywhere. There must be something nearby that can trap them. But if I''m alone, I can''t last long outside. We You can look for them in turn, otherwise Tianxing won��t be able to persist.��


    Feng Tianlan said: "I found the record of Mie Ling."


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes lit up: "Let me see!"


    Feng Tianlan handed her the jade slip in his hand.


    Gu Qingluan injected her spiritual consciousness, and then the information in the jade slip was engraved into her mind.


    She passed it quickly, and soon saw the word Mie Ling.


    Mie Ling: It is conceived by death energy. It is the most terrifying thing in the world. It is almost immortal. Wherever it passes, no grass will grow, and it will turn into a dead place...


    Finally, the author of the book mentioned a sentence: The extinction of the spirit comes from the dead energy, and it is also extinguished by the dead energy.


    After reading it, Gu Qingluan didn''t quite understand the last sentence. She raised her head and asked Feng Tianlan: "Do you know what this means? Do you want us to collect dead energy to kill them?"


    Feng Tianlan said: "Try it and you will know."


    "But where are you going to get angry now?"


    Dead energy is not aura, it can be found everywhere.


    "Everything is reincarnated, life is death, you are the master of this space, as long as there is an existence in this space, it is under your control, you try to control it with your divine sense, and see if you can gather the dead energy in the space. "


    Gu Qingluan nodded and acted immediately.


    She closed her eyes and extended her consciousness to every corner of the space.


    She saw Xiao Nan who was sitting cross-legged on the floor reading a book, Yuan Xi who was standing next to the bookshelf flipping through the animal skin scroll, saw the rescued women and children, and also saw a few Mie Ling in the trapped dragon formation.


    Her consciousness can clearly sense the subtleties in the space, including dead air.


    Withered flowers and plants, dead bugs...


    This is a world of its own, and naturally there are many creatures.


    There is life and there is death, so that the cycle can continue and exist forever.


    In her consciousness, those who have just died will emit a colorless and odorless aura.


    This kind of gas cannot be seen with the naked eye. Only when it reaches a certain concentration will it turn into a dark color, which can be seen by the spiritual consciousness.


    But because she is the master of the star space and the **** of this world, she can see even if it is faint.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 669： go out is a fool

    Chapter 669 The person who went out was a fool


    She tried to gather those dead energy.


    Countless dead energy flew towards her, condensed together, and the color became darker and darker until it became a black mass.


    Gu Qingluan looked at Feng Tianlan with a strong sense of death in his hand: "Let''s go, go and have a try."


    Feng Tianlan nodded.


    She took Gu Qingluan and teleported to the side of the sleepy dragon formation.


    Feng Tianlan saw Mie Ling in the trapped dragon formation, narrowed his narrow eyes dangerously: "Where did Mie Ling come from?"


    Gu Qingluan said without changing his face: "For the sake of experimentation, I deliberately got it in from outside the star space."


    Feng Tianlan was full of suspicion, half-believing in her words.


    Gu Qingluan asked confidently: "Otherwise, what do you think? Is it because I go outside the space?"


    Doesn''t look guilty at all.


    Feng Tianlan said lightly: "Well, only fools will go out."


    Gu Qingluan: "..."


    Can''t refute even being scolded.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t know if he found out that he had sneaked outside and deliberately confided in himself, or he just used these words to warn her to post.


    Gu Qingluan assumed that he believed his own words, lowered his head to look at the trapped dragon formation, and threw his dead breath into the trapped dragon formation.


    Without her control, the dead air spread.


    Mie Ling was soon shrouded in death.


    Gu Qingluan and Feng Tianlan watched intently.


    Mie Ling seemed to be shaking uncomfortably, trying to hide in a place where the dead energy was weak.


    Gu Qingluan slightly opened his eyes wide.


    Dead Qi can really restrain Mie Ling?


    However, after a while, Mie Ling did not die or disappear, they returned to their previous state and began to float leisurely, but Gu Qingluan felt that the spiritual power of the trapped dragon array disappeared faster.


    Gu Qingluan waved his hand to remove the dead energy, and the trapped dragon array and the gathering spirit array reached a state of balance.


    She looked at the Mie Ling and fell into deep thought: "What''s wrong? Isn''t the meaning in the ancient books to use death energy to restrain Mie Ling?"


    Mie Ling originates from dead energy, and is also extinguished from dead energy.


    Their method is not used correctly, or is there a problem with understanding this sentence?


    Or maybe the records in the ancient books are wrong?


    Gu Qingluan took out the jade slip, poured it with spiritual consciousness, and carefully read the record of Mie Ling several times.


    To be able to know about Mie Ling, one should not be talking nonsense.


    "Where Mie Ling passes becomes a dead place, what''s in the dead place?" Feng Tianlan asked.


    Gu Qingluan: "Mie Ling?"


    Feng Tianlan nodded: "So does that sentence in the jade slip mean to fight poison with poison? In fact, what can eliminate Mie Ling is not the death energy we know, but Mie Ling?"


    "Let them kill each other?" Gu Qingluan shook his head, "This logic is wrong. In other words, they still have no natural enemies, and how can we make them kill each other?"


    "What I mean is to change the way of thinking. It is their kind that can eliminate them, not the real kind, but making them mistaken for the same kind."


    Hearing these words, I was confused and dizzy.


    Gu Qingluan''s shrewd mind is rarely confused.


    "Before the first opening of the heaven and the earth, it was in the state of primordial enlightenment. All things come from the power of the original source, and the power of the original source can also be transformed into all things."


    Feng Tianlan stared into her eyes and said meaningfully.


    Gu Qingluan''s heart trembled.


    The power of the source?


    Isn��t that her primordial spirit?


    Did he recognize it?


    Feng Tianlan did not miss the flash of vigilance in Gu Qingluan''s eyes.


    He had expected this situation before he said it, but there was still a wry smile in his heart.


    In her eyes, isn''t she still someone she can trust completely?


    Gu Qingluan was indeed wary of Feng Tianlan for a moment.


    I immediately felt relieved.


    Since Feng Tianlan expressed her feelings for her, the two have spent a lot of time together, and she has used the primordial energy many times without holding each other''s back.


    He didn''t notice it once, and he would always become suspicious after too many times.


    After all, he is not an ordinary person. With his eyesight and insight, even if he is not sure at the beginning, he will think of it after many contacts with such a rare treasure in the world.


    And if he wants to take the primordial energy, he can take it away at any time with his strength, and he can even take it away without anyone noticing.


    He went through life and death several times for himself, how could he harm her?


    Gu Qingluan was not sure if the other party noticed the trace of guard he showed, his expression was too calm.


    She subconsciously pursed her lower lip.


    If he didn''t notice, wouldn''t it make the atmosphere awkward if he said it himself?


    He didn''t say anything, so let''s pretend it didn''t happen.


    Gu Qingluan blinked, pretending to be calm and authentic: "What you said makes sense, but how can you disguise the original power as Mieling?"


    Feng Tianlan''s words opened up a new way of thinking for her, she has never transformed the primordial energy into other things.


    "You are its master, and it is naturally under your control. The mind moves with the heart, and the object follows the initiative. This is your space, and it may be easier to operate successfully than the outside world."


    Hearing this, Gu Qingluan summoned a cloud of primordial energy in front of him.


    Feng Tianlan''s eyes flashed brightly, and the corners of his mouth turned up involuntarily.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t pay attention to his expression, she stared at the small primordial spirit in her hand.


    As the source of power, primordial energy is the purest and most refined thing in the world, and it is infinitely more pure than the profound strength she cultivated herself.


    Gu Qingluan controls the Primordial Qi, fantasizing about turning it into Mie Ling in his mind.


    Primordial Qi floated above her palm, trembling. After a long time, there was no change.


    Gu Qingluan relaxed, frowned and said, "No."


    "Don''t worry, take your time, this is not something that can be done overnight." Feng Tianlan comforted.


    At this moment, Xiao Tianxing suddenly screamed, and the space shook violently.


    Gu Qingluan''s face suddenly changed: "No, Little Tianxing can''t hold it anymore!"


    Feng Tianlan immediately said: "Let me go out, you continue to control your original power."


    Gu Qingluan objected without even thinking about it: "No way! You just said that fools only go out!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 670： Remarry with your son!

    Chapter 670 Bring your son to remarry!


    She went out for a short while, and almost died outside.


    She knows how dangerous outside space is.


    "There is no time, Tianxing can''t support it, someone has to support it." Feng Tianlan stared at her deeply, "If you don''t want me to die, then hurry up and learn how to control the original power to change form. I believe you can do it arrive."


    Gu Qingluan stared at him blankly.


    It was rare for Feng Tianlan to see her like this, she smiled, raised her hand and rubbed her head: "Hurry up, later, the space collapses, we will all die here, so you want to see me, wait out From now on, I will let you see, whatever you want to see."


    "Who wants to see you! Narcissism!" Gu Qingluan rolled his eyes, slapped his messy hands on his head, and threw him out of the space, but couldn''t help worrying, and reminded, "Try not to use Mysterious strength and sky fire are not good either, if you can''t hold back and let out a cry, I''ll pull you into the space right away."


    Feng Tianlan floated down, and Mie Ling outside the space rushed towards him excitedly.


    He frowned slightly, but his voice seemed very relaxed: "Don''t worry, I''m not that weak."


    He was holding a fan in his hand at some point, and when he appeared outside, he swung his wrist and fanned the fan.


    Turning around at this time, the wind also swept towards the whole body.


    Mie Ling who rushed over was blown away by the wind.


    Gu Qingluan breathed a sigh of relief seeing this scene.


    Seeing that he knew what was in his mind, she didn''t dare to delay, and immediately focused on the cloud of primordial energy in her hand.


    Gu Qingluan concentrated all his energy, trying to construct the appearance of Mie Ling in his mind.


    With a bang, the primordial aura changed.


    Gu Qingluan was overjoyed.


    It''s just that the smile on the corner of his mouth has not yet bloomed, and he realizes that the dusty ball in his hand is not Mie Ling, but dead energy.


    Gu Qingluan''s smiling face collapsed.


    Immediately, he regrouped and told himself that he could at least turn the primordial qi into death qi right now, and that the next time it might be to kill the spirit, it was half the battle.


    She continued to meditate in her mind.


    After a while, the thing in his hand changed again, this time it became a cloud of aura.


    Gu Qingluan continues!


    Change again and again.


    It put a huge burden on Gu Qingluan''s mental strength.


    But thinking of Feng Tianlan who was blocking the threat for them outside, she immediately got up and tried to manipulate the primordial energy.


    When her mental strength was exhausted, she forcibly supplemented it by taking pills.


    Suddenly, Xiao Tianxing''s voice reached her ears.


    "Master, that man is dying!"


    Gu Qingluan suddenly woke up from the meditation, opened his eyes, and saw the darkness outside the space.


    What about Feng Tianlan?


    Xiao Tianxing seemed to have guessed what she was thinking, and told her: "He is surrounded by many Mie Ling, and he hasn''t moved for a long time, is he going to die soon?"


    How can it be!


    She obviously made him unable to bear to call her...


    Gu Qingluan paused.


    If he doesn''t want her to be distracted, what if he insists on it?


    Gu Qingluan''s face became extremely ugly.


    This guy still calls her stupid, he is the fool! The silliest one!


    A tingling pain filled the heart.


    Gu Qingluan seemed to have been stabbed in the heart, and his face turned seven points pale.


    With a thought, she wanted to pull Feng Tianlan back.


    but without success.


    This shows that he is still conscious.


    Gu Qingluan breathed a sigh of relief, and said to the outside world: "Enough, don''t force yourself, come in!"


    no respond.


    Gu Qingluan stared at the outside.


    The place where Mie Ling gathers the most is brighter than other places.


    Undoubtedly, there is him.


    Judging from the brightness, his outline can be vaguely seen.


    Gu Qingluan gritted his teeth, this guy!


    "If you can hold on, raise your hand." She guessed that it was hard for him to speak if he didn''t answer her.


    I saw the bright light that was thicker than the arm lift up.


    Gu Qingluan breathed a sigh of relief: "It''s okay if you don''t come in, you have to hold on, if you can''t hold on, tell me right away, I''ll get you in! If you die outside, I''ll... take your son and remarry!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 671： Arrogant and high-spirited

    Chapter 671 Arrogant and high-spirited


    I saw the light of the human figure move, as if stimulated by her.


    Seeing that he reacted, Gu Qingluan felt relieved.


    I was afraid that he would be stupid and sacrifice himself.


    With a strong general, he will cherish his life.


    After that, she stopped paying attention to the other party, and tried to compete with the ball in her hand.


    She tried her best to turn the Primordial Qi into Mieling.


    "It''s done!"


    Little Tianxing cheered excitedly.


    Gu Qingluan opened his eyes when he heard the words, and saw that the Primordial Qi in his hand had turned into dozens of Mielings. Among these Mielings, one was several times larger than the others.


    She happily compared them with Mie Ling in the trapped dragon formation.


    Looking at the ones in his hand and the ones in the array, he found that except for the very big one, the others were almost exactly the same.


    Gu Qingluan doesn''t know why there is such a big one.


    If it is really Mie Ling, everyone will be scared to death.


    But the spirit extinguishers in her hands won''t hurt her, they are obediently under her control, so they won''t absorb the aura in the space at will.


    With a thought, Gu Qingluan gathered other Mie Ling stars around the giant Mie Ling like a moon, and then drove them into the trapped dragon formation with arrogance and arrogance.


    The few Mie Lings in the trapped dragon formation were swaying slowly when they were full of aura, and suddenly found that the same kind that appeared here did not pay much attention.


    However, the next moment, those Mie Ling froze.


    Gu Qingluan stood by and watched.


    Because they are too small, she can''t see their facial features, and she doesn''t know if they have eyes.


    She thinks they must have been stunned by her "destroyer team".


    After all, the "Spirit Extinguishing King" she transformed is much bigger than them!


    Those Zhen Mie Ling seemed to be really stunned and remained motionless in place.


    Gu Qingluan thought of Feng Tianlan who was still holding on outside, and immediately controlled the "destroyer team" to march towards the real mortals.


    Thanks to the previous practice, she is now much more proficient in manipulating the primordial energy than before, and it can almost be said to be perfect.


    The two sides met, and the real Mie Ling met the fake Mie Ling and still didn''t notice anything unusual.


    In Gu Qingluan''s mind, he had images of big fish eating small fish, and female praying mantises eating male praying mantises.


    A magical scene happened.


    The true Mie Ling was surrounded by the false Mie Ling team and devoured.


    Zhen Mie Ling may have sensed the danger of death and wanted to struggle to escape.


    However, under the power of the source, no power can match it.


    The same is true for Zhen Mie Ling.


    After a while, Zhen Mie Ling disappeared completely.


    Gu Qingluan let out a long breath of relief.


    "It''s gone! Mie Ling is gone! That''s great!" Little Tianxing shouted in surprise.


    Gu Qingluan hooked his lips, then suppressed his smile, and landed beside Feng Tianlan.


    As soon as she appeared, most Mie Ling immediately shifted their targets.


    The corners of Gu Qingluan''s mouth slanted, and a cold smile appeared in his eyes.


    The aura of primordial spirit rushed out of her body, and under her control, it quickly turned into Mie Ling, colliding with Mie Ling who rushed over.


    Zhen Mie Ling seemed to be stunned, and in the darkness, the flying light spots suddenly stopped.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t stop, manipulating the fake Mie Ling to strangle the real Mie Ling.


    Zhen Mie Ling sensed the danger and immediately fought back.


    Gu Qingluan''s Primordial Qi is not much, she doesn''t know how many Mielings are here, just in case, she wisely chose to fan the flames and other tactics, and with the help of fake Mielings, let the dog bite the dog between the real Mieling and the real Mieling, Constant friction.


    Mie Ling could kill each other as expected.


    Gu Qingluan curled his mouth, grabbed Feng Tianlan, and the primordial energy turned into a false Mieling, killing the true Mieling attached to him.


    Feng Tianlan seemed to sense something, and suddenly opened his eyes.


    The eyes of the two are facing each other.


    Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows and smiled at him triumphantly: "I succeeded."


    "I know you can."


    Feng Tianlan replied with a smile.


    Gu Qingluan raised the corner of her mouth and snorted softly: "What if I can''t do it?"


    "No assumptions."


    It is really meaningless to say these things now, Gu Qingluan glared at him: "I will settle the score with you later! Now you are advanced in space!"


    Feng Tianlan looked up and looked around, and smiled.


    Gu Qingluan sent him into the space of stars, and began to block the true Mie Ling with all his strength!


    When the last True Mie Ling disappeared, Gu Qingluan was almost paralyzed from exhaustion.


    She got into the space and sat on the steps without any image, with one leg bent and the other stretched lazily, her heels touching the ground.


    Feng Tianlan was standing not far away, as soon as she appeared, he immediately caught her and walked towards her.


    Seeing her lazy appearance, distress flashed in his eyes, and he walked behind her silently, gently massaging her head with his slender fingers.


    He remembered the last time he gave her a massage and she was very comfortable.


    To eliminate so many Mie Ling, the consumption of her mental power will undoubtedly be huge.


    When Gu Qingluan came in, he deliberately found a place where no one was around, and told Xiao Tianxing not to come and disturb her, but he didn''t expect to meet him.


    Too tired to move.


    Moreover, Feng Tianlan''s massage technique is very good, such a massage seems to be more effective than her taking panacea, so she simply ignores it.


    In order to be more comfortable, she simply leaned her upper body against him.


    Feng Tianlan paused with his fingers.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 672： Take advantage of her while she is asleep?

    Chapter 672 Take advantage of her while she is asleep?


    Then, continue to press.


    Gu Qingluan was already extremely tired, and fell asleep unknowingly in such a comfortable environment.


    Maybe due to too much mental energy consumption, her brows are always frowning.


    Feng Tianlan continued to massage.


    His massage is not simply pressing with his hands, there is a subtle black force injected into her head between the fingertips.


    Relieve her fatigue little by little.


    Actually, Feng Tianlan herself felt very uncomfortable.


    He faced countless Mie Ling outside the star space, and first used various methods to expel the Mie Ling that was rushing towards him, but the Mie Ling was small and numerous, making it hard to guard against, and some of them were still attached to him.


    Later, more and more people gathered together, so he could only hold his breath and reduce his sense of existence as much as possible.


    Even so, Mie Ling still devoured every bit of his body, trying to **** him dry.


    If Gu Qingluan hadn''t appeared in time, maybe he wouldn''t be able to hold on for long.


    But even if his body is gone, he will not die.


    His body is in Tianji Continent. If a clone dies, his body will be severely injured, but he will not die.


    But she and her son are different, once the star space collapses, they will disappear.


    Fortunately, fortunately, she is smart and excellent, and at a critical moment, she has developed a method to turn the original power into an exterminator.


    If this news gets out, I don��t know how many people will be crazy about it.


    Feng Tianlan lowered his head, watching Gu Qingluan''s sleeping face tenderly.


    Her eyebrows have stretched at some point.


    Feng Tianlan felt uncomfortable all over, and couldn''t stand it any longer. He took out a long robe, covered her body, took her into his arms, closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    After sleeping for a long time, Gu Qingluan felt as if he was being bound by something. He opened his eyes and looked down, seeing the arm wrapped around his abdomen, and was stunned.


    Feng Tianlan?


    Taking advantage of her while she was asleep?


    She was about to push him away when she suddenly stopped thinking about it.


    Her consciousness saw his pale face, and the image of him surrounded by Mie Ling flashed through her mind.


    He seemed to be massaging his head before she fell asleep.


    At that time, he was patronizing comfort, but forgot that he was also injured.


    She couldn''t bear to wake him up, so she froze and didn''t move.


    Then, look outside the star space.


    At this time, it was really dark outside, not even a little light.


    She communicated with Tianxing with her mind.


    Hearing her voice, Xiao Tianxing said happily: "Master, you finally woke up!"


    "Well, how are you doing?"


    "I have recovered a little bit, there is no Mie Ling outside, I am much better than before."


    "That''s good, during the period of my deep sleep, there is nothing unusual, right?"


    "No, Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi are still looking for records related to Mie Ling in the library. I obeyed the master''s order and did not tell them about your situation. Those who were rescued by the master had food and drink. It''s all going well."


    Gu Qingluan: "That''s good, you can continue to rest."


    She couldn''t move now, so she just closed her eyes and practiced.


    Seeing this, Xiao Tianxing turned the space into night, and the starlight projected from above his head and was absorbed by Gu Qingluan''s body.


    The star art works automatically in her body, constantly exercising her body.


    Sensing Feng Tianlan waking up, she stopped practicing and broke free from the arms of the bewildered man who had just woken up.


    Feng Tianlan was unprepared, his arms were empty, and the person landed opposite him.


    Gu Qingluan turned around and looked at him: "You...don''t be brave next time!"


    When saving him outside the space, she thought in her heart that she would teach him a lesson when she was safe, but at this moment, her words dissipated like a cloud of smoke, and in the end she only choked out this sentence.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 673： sealed

    Chapter 673 Seal


    Feng Tianlan also thought of what she said at the time. Seeing her handling it with care, the corners of her mouth unconsciously raised upwards, as if there was a bird flying around happily in her heart.


    He responded with a smile: "Okay."


    Gu Qingluan glared at him: "Don''t just say yes, it''s another situation when you do it."


    "Yes." He continued to respond with a good temper.


    Gu Qingluan really has nothing to do with him.


    The other party took the risk to shield them from the wind and rain, and gave her a massage when she was the most tired. She seemed to have no reason to throw a face at the other party.


    Feng Tianlan stood up from the ground: "Have you told Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi?"


    "Not yet." Gu Qingluan was distracted, "I''ll talk to them now."


    She sent a voice transmission to Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi, telling them that Mie Ling had been destroyed, and asked them to come out to rest.


    Outside the door of Zangshu Pavilion.


    Watching Erbao come out one after the other with his pets, Gu Qingluan felt very distressed.


    The eyes of the two little guys were bloodshot, with black circles around their eyes.


    Little Tianxing said that they have been in space for more than ten days.


    Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi spent too long reading in Zangshu Pavilion, and sometimes fell asleep where they couldn''t hold on.


    But I was restless when I fell asleep, and I often woke up after a short sleep, and then I continued to search with my eyelids.


    This appearance is obviously caused by lack of sleep.


    Gu Qingluan asked them to eat something, and then urged them to go to bed.


    Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi are very curious about how they can eliminate Mie Ling.


    Xiao Nan yawned when she asked.


    Gu Qingluan said a few words briefly, but refused to say anything, and would not tell them until they got enough sleep.


    Erbao had no choice but to go to bed with doubts.


    Both Gu Qingluan and Feng Tianlan had rested, and after eating, they decided to take a look outside the star space.


    After Mie Ling is gone, I don��t know what else is out there.


    The conditions for the production of Mie Ling are extremely harsh. It is not possible to produce Mie Ling in a place where there is death energy, otherwise the life and death will be wiped out, and everything will be destroyed.


    The two left the star space, Feng Tianlan said: "You have exhausted your mental power before, so don''t use your spiritual consciousness for now, I alone will be enough."


    This is nothing to argue about, Gu Qingluan was happy to be lazy.


    Feng Tianlan unfolded his consciousness and observed the surrounding environment.


    After a while, he said: "There is no aura here, and the spiritual consciousness is also limited, which is worse than the situation in the underground palace."


    Gu Qingluan half-jokingly said: "Then take a walk, maybe there are treasures buried here."


    The two walked side by side in the dark.


    Although Mie Ling has been eliminated, the space without aura is still uncomfortable, especially the dead air in the air, which is gloomy and involuntarily produces negative emotions.


    Mie Ling was born from dead energy, why is there so much dead energy underground?


    The two coincided with each other, and their goals were all in the direction of lifelessness.


    After walking for about half an hour, a cave appeared ahead.


    The two looked at each other.


    At this moment, they are trapped underground, even if the front is a dragon''s pool and a tiger''s den, they still have to break through.


    The two walked there at the same time.


    When it got close, the rich dead air almost condensed into substance.


    There were a few Mie Ling faintly floating in the dead air.


    Gu Qingluan wiped them out easily.


    There is a seal at the entrance of the cave.


    Gu Qingluan studied it for a while, and said in surprise: "What an exquisite formation!"


    Feng Tianlan also revealed his eyes: "This is an ancient formation."


    "Ancient formations are rarely seen in Tianji Continent. I didn''t expect to see them here. Now I am even more curious about what is hidden inside." Gu Qingluan rubbed his chin, his eyes sparkling with interest.


    Feng Tianlan''s analysis: "There are two possibilities, one is that someone obtained the ancient books of the ancient formation, learned the ancient formation and sealed it here, and the other possibility is that the ancestors left it thousands of years ago. relics."


    If it is the former case, it may be a little simpler. If it is the latter case, the things sealed inside may not be simple.


    The seal left in the ancient times is still there today, and it can produce so much death energy and extinction spirit, it is enough to guess the difficulty of the sealed thing.


    Gu Qingluan also thought of this question, she took a light breath: "Then shall we open the seal?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 674： a finger bone

    Chapter 674 A phalanx


    If there is a terrible evil imprisoned inside, it is definitely a wrong decision to open the seal.


    Feng Tianlan: "Although this seal is an ancient seal, it is not complicated. It should not be for the purpose of sealing the contents inside. Instead of guessing randomly afterwards, it is better to go in and find out. Besides, only by knowing the contents of the seal inside can we have more information. sufficient preparation."


    Gu Qingluan nodded, eager to try: "I''ll crack it."


    She has learned a lot of ancient formations, so when she saw this seal, she felt a little familiar.


    But this formation is different from all the formations she is familiar with.


    Although Feng Tianlan knew how to form formations, he was not as proficient as Gu Qingluan. He backed away and let Gu Qingluan show his skills.


    Gu Qingluan rested his chin on his fist and observed the seal intently.


    After a while, she raised her hand and gestured in the air.


    The white light on the fingertips flickered and landed on the seal.


    She succeeded after failing a few times.


    Gu Qingluan turned around and smiled at him showing off.


    Then he raised his foot and was about to walk into the cave.


    "You wait outside, I''ll go in and have a look."


    One hand grabbed Gu Qingluan''s arm in time.


    Feng Tianlan was worried that there was danger inside, so he said to Gu Qingluan.


    "Let''s go together, there is a helper, if you encounter danger, you can hide in the star space."


    Feng Tianlan didn''t insist.


    The hole is not big, but the inside is very spacious.


    A white phalanx was suspended in the middle of the cave, emitting a white light.


    Gu Qingluan and Feng Tianlan noticed the white phalanx at a glance.


    Around it, layer after layer of seals were set.


    In the four directions around the white bone, there are respectively a stone statue of a mythical beast, which is the white tiger, green dragon, vermilion bird, and Xuanwu.


    The stone statues of the four gods and beasts face the phalanges, and they look lifelike, especially their eyes, which seem to move, majestic and ferocious.


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes fell on the middle phalanx, quite surprised: "Could it be this amputated phalanx that is sealed?"


    She thought that the one sealed here might be an ancient beast or something like that. She wouldn''t even think of it, it would be a finger bone!


    I don��t know what��s so special about this amputated phalanx that it needs such a lot of trouble to seal it.


    Gu Qingluan turned to look at Feng Tianlan.


    Feng Tianlan shook his head: "I don''t know either."


    "What should we do now?"


    Originally, they were going to leave after taking a look at it, but now they found that the sealed thing was beyond their expectations, and some decisions may need to be changed.


    "Although I didn''t think of related legends, this amputated phalanx looks like something sinister. Let''s go."


    Gu Qingluan nodded.


    curiosity kills the cat.


    Even if she was interested in the amputated phalanx, she didn''t want to take her son on a risk.


    The two turned around to leave.


    Suddenly, the earth shook and the mountains shook.


    Gu Qingluan was unstable.


    Immediately, a hand wrapped around her shoulder, like a backer, allowing her to stabilize her figure.


    Gu Qingluan quickly glanced at Feng Tianlan: "Thank you."


    After she finished speaking, she couldn''t help but look back.


    "Hiss!"


    I saw the white finger bones shaking violently, and the seals were all lit up.


    Hundreds of seals are superimposed together, and it seems that they cannot completely suppress it.


    The eyes of the four gods and beasts emit two beams of light each, shooting towards the phalanx.


    The two sides engaged in a tug-of-war contest.


    Finally, the statues and seals of the four gods and beasts prevailed, and the phalanx returned to calm.


    But if you look carefully, you will find that the eyes of the four gods and beasts seem to be dimmed.


    And the seal is also weaker.


    That amputated phalanx is conscious!


    Not only conscious, but also trying to break through the seal.


    Both Gu Qingluan and Feng Tianlan felt that the phalanx was an evil thing, so they naturally didn''t want it to break through the seal.


    If it breaks the seal, will it cause the loss of life?


    Not everyone can create that strong dead air!


    If there is no seal, will it produce dead energy faster?


    It''s okay to be dead, but the most troublesome thing is Mie Ling.


    Although Gu Qingluan has a primordial aura, her primordial aura is limited, and the Mie Ling that can be destroyed is naturally limited. Once Mie Ling breaks through this place and spreads across the world, the Yunchuan Continent will surely be reduced to hell.


    Both of them felt the crisis.


    Before they left, they decided to strengthen the seal here.


    Gu Qingluan drew all the various confinement seals he knew.


    When the first seal fell, the amputated phalanx seemed to be aware of it, and rushed towards Gu Qingluan.


    All the seals lit up, and they flicked back hard.


    At the same time, a hand landed on top of her head.


    A burst of profound power poured into her mind like a breeze.


    Gu Qingluan woke up instantly and let out a long breath.


    Just now, for a moment, she felt that the **** of death had come, her soul seemed to be frozen, unable to think, and infinite fear and boredom arose in her heart.


    "Be careful of the phalanx, it has the ability to control people''s hearts." Feng Tianlan retracted his hand, looking at the phalanx with frosty eyes.


    Gu Qingluan showed a hint of surprise in his eyes: "I didn''t expect to be so powerful after being heavily sealed."


    You must know that her cultivation base is a holy rank, and her soul power is higher than that of a holy rank. Even an ancient artifact like the Kunlun mirror cannot completely deceive her with illusions, but this bone, under the suppression of the seal , but it can affect her emotions!


    "If not, there is no need to use so many formations to seal."


    Feng Tianlan took a few steps forward: "You take a rest, I will strengthen the seal."


    Gu Qingluan did not refuse.


    The phalanx did have a little influence on her just now.


    She stood by and watched Feng Tianlan set up the formation.


    She seldom sees him in formation, and his gestures are pleasing to the eye.


    But soon her attention was attracted by the array formed by Feng Tianlan.


    Feng Tianlan''s array arrangement is different from hers.


    She can draw formations directly with profound strength, but she often uses tools, such as mysterious spirit stones.


    And Feng Tianlan didn''t draw any pictures of the formation, so he just walked out with a formation star map.


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t take his eyes off it. After he stopped, he couldn''t wait to ask: "Can you draw the formation in an instant?"


    She is well-informed and looks wise and calm on weekdays, but now she looks like a curious baby.


    Seeing her bright eyes seeking knowledge, Feng Tianlan smiled: "Yes."


    "how did you do that?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 675： kiss me and ill tell you

    Chapter 675 Kiss me and I''ll tell you


    Her talent is good, but she can''t form a formation instantly.


    The corners of Feng Tianlan''s mouth turned up slightly, revealing a playful smile: "Want to learn?"


    Gu Qingluan paused for a moment, squinted and looked at the other party: "What conditions?"


    "Kiss me once, and I''ll tell you." Feng Tianlan looked at her with a smile and said.


    Gu Qingluan did not expect such a condition, and opened his eyes in surprise.


    Is this guy serious?


    Feng Tianlan calmly let her watch.


    Gu Qingluan''s heart was really moved when he thought of the other party drawing the formation in an instant.


    But this deal is too shameful!


    This man is too shameless!


    "It''s fine if you don''t want to, I won''t force you." Feng Tianlan looked away, feeling a little disappointed in his heart.


    Just then, his hand was grabbed.


    Feng Tianlan''s heartbeat suddenly accelerated.


    Before he had the next reaction, there was a sudden warm touch on the back of his hand.


    He looked down, just in time to see Gu Qingluan straightening his waist.


    The other party blinked slyly: "I kissed you, you must fulfill your promise and tell me how to draw the formation in an instant."


    Feng Tianlan looked at the other party''s agile eyes, and his heart was hot. Although she played a trick, he still couldn''t restrain the joy in his heart, and lightly raised his lips: "You are cheating."


    "I don''t care, anyway, you only said kiss, but didn''t say where." Gu Qingluan glared at him, "Don''t try to renege on your debt."


    "Not bad." Feng Tianlan said with a good temper, "It''s actually very simple, as long as you carve out the formation you want in the sea of ??consciousness, and then reproduce it. This method requires a lot of practice, and only A simple formation will do, the more complicated it is, the harder it will be to succeed."


    Gu Qingluan did as he said.


    But the drawn formation still takes a few breaths of time, and there is no way to form it instantly like him.


    "It''s definitely okay to practice more."


    All right, wait until she has time to practice again.


    "Let''s quickly strengthen the seal here, and then find a way to leave."


    Next, the two worked together to add layers of seals. The phalanx glowed in the seal, secretive and gloomy. Under the layers of seals, the feeling of being targeted by Gu Qingluan weakened. some.


    After strengthening, the two left the cave and sealed the entrance of the cave again.


    They searched underground for a long time, and finally heard a sound.


    It seemed to be a knocking sound, separated from them by a wall.


    Feng Tianlan said: "Stay back, I will break through the wall."


    Gu Qingluan stood behind him as promised.


    Feng Tianlan raised his hand and hit the stone wall with his palm.


    Boom!


    A hole was punched in the stone wall.


    There was an exclamation from the other side of the hole.


    Gu Qingluan and the two passed through the hole, and met a strong man with a vigilant face. He was holding a hammer in his hand, his eyes were wide open, and he was so frightened that even the gravel that fell on his head and body Forgot to throw it away.


    Gu Qingluan rubbed his nose and smiled at the other party: "Passing by, excuse me."


    He raised his eyes and looked around.


    When she saw the environment of the cave, a hint of surprise flashed in her eyes.


    Is this a mine?


    Could it be that they are outside the city now?


    "Who are you?"


    The strong man came back to his senses, his eyes still wary.


    Gu Qingluan: "It''s your uncle!"


    Strong man: "?"


    Immediately afterwards, a fist hit his face.


    The strong man let out a scream, his nose bled instantly, and he fell unconscious on the ground.


    Gu Qingluan turned to Feng Tianlan and said: "If it is true, this is the iron mine of the Bai family. I heard from Yu Jingting that the Bai family also has a mine, which is just outside the city. Only Yubai is near Yeyu City. The two have mines, but the Bai family''s minerals are not charcoal, but refined iron. I didn''t expect his iron mine to be so close to the amputated finger bone. If we hadn''t happened to go underground this time, the Mie Ling there would probably appear in the outside world."


    At this time, she only felt lucky.


    Saving people caused them to fall into the ground by accident, eliminated Mie Ling, and saved a possible unprecedented crisis.


    As for why it stuns people...


    Mining here can no longer be continued, otherwise the seal will be discovered, and if someone happens to be brain-dead to unlock the seal, the consequences will be disastrous.


    Feng Tianlan understood Gu Qingluan''s approach.


    He grabbed the strong man''s collar and said to Gu Qingluan, "Let''s go out and talk about it."


    This mine is deep and narrow, and you can only pass through it one by one.


    The two met many miners along the way.


    Gu Qingluan knocked them all out, then threw them into the space of stars and locked them up.


    The fewer people who know the secrets of the star space, the better. These people are hired by the Bai family. No matter whether they know the filth of the Bai family or not, they are not the ones she can trust for the time being. Let them be unconscious before sending them into the space. locked up.


    After arresting all the people who were digging in the mine, the two returned to the ground.


    "Who are you guys?"


    A man asked loudly.


    Feng Tianlan raised his hand, and was about to deal with the opponent, but was suppressed by Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan raised his eyes and looked around.


    Surrounded by undulating mines, there are also miners who are working.


    Someone has looked towards them.


    There are many people here, unlike in the mines, where you can deal with people secretly.


    She answered the man''s question calmly: "We made a deal with Master Bai. He sold this mine to us. From now on, he will be the mine owner here."


    As she spoke, she pointed at Feng Tianlan.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 676： mean! You are poisoned!

    Chapter 676 Despicable! You are poisoned!


    Feng Tianlan raised his eyebrows, and gave her a meaningful look.


    Gu Qingluan winked at him and smiled like a little fox.


    Feng Tianlan was wearing a mask. Although she had an ordinary face, she had a demeanor that could scare people.


    And Gu Qingluan is extremely beautiful, and also has an extraordinary temperament.


    The two of them went to the mine for a stop, which was out of place here.


    Except for the miners, those who stay in the mine are the supervisors. The Bai family rarely comes in person, and usually the housekeepers of the Bai family come forward.


    Outsiders will not come to this kind of place at will.


    The combination of the nobles and the Americans coincides with the rich mine owners they imagined.


    Even if someone believed Gu Qingluan''s words.


    The man who questioned them was Du Ren, the supervisor of the mine. He was the supervisor''s nephew, and he was suspicious of Gu Qingluan''s words.


    "What are your names? When did the Bai family sell the iron ore to you? Why have I never heard of it?"


    Gu Qingluan asked instead of answering: "Who are you from the Bai family?"


    Du Ren''s Taoist identity.


    Gu Qingluan sneered: "A mere servant, what decision does the master make, do I still have to report it to you?"


    "You..." Du Ren became angry when he heard the words, his face flushed red, "Don''t try to misinterpret my meaning! This mine is the foundation of the Bai family. I just wonder why Master Bai would sell it? With the current wealth of the Bai family, it is completely There''s no reason to do that."


    Gu Qingluan: "Want to know the reason? You can go to Bai''s house and ask him."


    Du Ren: "Of course I will ask, but before your identities are verified, please leave here."


    "It''s you who should leave!"


    Gu Qingluan swung his hand, and a gust of wind swept away Du Ren and other miners.


    This place is not far from the edge of the mine, only one hundred and eighty feet.


    Gu Qingluan kept his hand and didn''t let them fall to death.


    But after flying so far and falling to the ground, I also fell to the ground, lying on the ground, humming and chirping for a long time, unable to get up.


    "They won''t leave willingly." Feng Tianlan said soberly.


    Gu Qingluan said softly: "I know, for the time being, we can only drive them out of the mine, and the next step is to find a way to hold the ownership of the mine in our hands."


    Of course, there is one more thing to do before that��


    Seal the mine.


    The two formed the formation together, and the speed was not slow. In less than half an hour, a large mountain protection formation was formed.


    Outside the mountain guard formation, the crowd headed by the supervisor couldn''t get in, and they were making loud noises outside.


    Gu Qingluan ignored them, left the mountain guard formation from another direction, and rushed back to Yeyu City.


    Yu City, Bai Family.


    The two parties confront each other.


    On one side are hundreds of guards from the Bai family.


    On one side are the elite guards brought by Xiao Jingye.


    "Don''t bully people too much! Seeing that my Bai family is from a small place like Yeyucheng, do you think we are easy to bully?"


    Bai Ronghuan cursed loudly, with an awe-inspiring look.


    There are many good people standing around.


    His words immediately put the guards of the Xiao family on the opposite side of the Yeyucheng people.


    Sure enough, the faces of many spectators changed, and the eyes they looked at the guards of the Xiao family became very unfriendly.


    The guards of the Xiao family were full of anger.


    The head of the guard said with a livid face: "You arrested my young master first, and then captured the eldest son. If you don''t hand them over today, we will have to force our way in!"


    Bai Rong said cheerfully: "Oh! My Bai family behaves well and sits upright. When did I do such a **** thing? You don''t want to spout blood! If you insist on going your own way, our Bai family is definitely not a cowardly master !"


    "Good! Master Bai has a backbone!"


    "Master Bai hold on, we believe in you!"


    Till now, Shi Ziye and the others haven��t come out, and they don��t know what happened to them. Only by capturing Master Bai, can they find the answer.


    "Come on!" The head guard raised his hand and waved.


    The guards rushed up.


    The Bai family''s house protection array has just been breached by the Xiao family''s guards.


    In order to break through the barrier, the guards of the Xiao family expended a lot of energy.


    While the guards of the Bai family recharged their energy and stored up their energy, it was the time when the dragon and the tiger were fierce, and they rushed forward with a murderous look.


    Waves of two colors blend quickly.


    The people who watched the excitement all stepped back, so as not to be hurt.


    Everyone thought it was a close fight, but the guards of the Xiao family suddenly fell one by one, and were instantly restrained by the guards of the Bai family.


    The leader of the guards of the Xiao family also fell to the ground weakly. He raised his head angrily and glared at Bai Ronghuan: "Despicable! You poisoned me!"


    Bai Ronghuan snorted coldly: "You are destroying my Bai family''s defense formation for the enemy, why can''t I poison it? This is called soldiers never tire of cheating!"


    Afterwards, he said to himself: "Prison them and interrogate their origin and purpose!"


    "yes!"


    The guards of the Bai family shouted in unison.


    The guards of the Xiao family all had their arms twisted behind their backs and they were grabbed.


    The corners of Bai Ronghuan''s mouth curled up slightly, and he was about to turn around and go in.


    But at this moment, alarm bells rang out in my heart.


    Bai Ronghuan dodged away by relying on his alert consciousness.


    boom!


    The place where he was originally standing was blasted into a hole.


    Bai Ronghuan turned around and looked forward with a sullen face. When he saw the two people flying down from the sky, he immediately showed a ghostly expression.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 677： Take the mine to pay for it

    Chapter 677 Take the mine to pay for it


    "You guys are not dead!"


    The two floated down and stood opposite Bai Ronghuan.


    Gu Qingluan heard Bai Ronghuan''s words, and sneered: "You are not dead, how can we have the nerve to die?"


    Bai Ronghuan''s eyes changed again and again.


    He has activated the self-destruct mechanism, they should be crushed under the underground palace, why are they still alive!


    He thought they were dead, so after escaping from the underground palace, he didn''t think about leaving Baifu and Yeyu City.


    Having seen the other party deal with Grandma Grandma with his own eyes, he knows that he can��t beat the other party. If he knew that the self-destruct mechanism of the underground palace could not crush them to death, he would definitely escape from Yeyu City as quickly as possible after leaving the underground palace.


    And right now...


    Bai Ronghuan''s eyes flickered for a moment, and he stabilized his voice and said, "You don''t really have any deep hatred with me. You just want to save people. I can hand them over to you."


    The head of the guards of the Xiao family immediately said angrily: "Didn''t you say that the son and the others are not in your mansion?"


    Bai Ronghuan replied solemnly: "It is true that he is not in the mansion. I sent people to **** him to other places."


    People around heard the words and talked a lot.


    Bai Ronghuan wanted to lose face, he didn''t want the reputation of the Bai family to be ruined, so he tried his best to explain: "Recently, the Bai family has a lot of right and wrong, and it''s for their own good to transfer them away, and it''s also to make it easier to interrogate their origin and purpose..."


    "Chick!"


    Before he finished speaking, a sneer interrupted his words.


    It was none other than Gu Qingluan who laughed at.


    Bai Ronghuan saw Gu Qingluan''s cruel methods with his own eyes, so he held back his anger and did not dare to explode.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t have any intention of understanding him: "There is no deep hatred? You want to bury us in the ground, so you don''t have deep hatred?"


    Bai Ronghuan''s expression froze, and cold sweat dripped down his forehead.


    The surrounding spectators heard the words and discussed more intensely.


    "Okay, if you hand over the person, I can forgive you."


    Bai Ronghuan was overjoyed, but then couldn''t help doubting her words.


    Will she really let him go?


    "There are so many people watching, I keep my word!" Gu Qingluan assured him frankly.


    Bai Ronghuan has no other better solution right now.


    It would be great if releasing the person can wipe out the previous grievances.


    "Dad, don''t trust her!"


    Bai Ronghuan was just about to agree when Bai Mengning''s voice came from behind him.


    She was wearing a soft long skirt made of white gauze, and stepped out of the gate slowly.


    The injured Bai Mengning turned even paler, looking extremely weak.


    Others only thought that she was overly sad, and did not know that she was injured.


    Bai Ronghuan said distressedly: "Ning''er, you are not feeling well, didn''t you tell you to lie down in the room? Who is going to talk nonsense with you and make you come out tired!"


    Bai Mengning smiled at him, then shook her head and said, "Father, I''m fine."


    She stood next to him, her beautiful eyes swept around, and then stayed on Gu Qingluan''s face: "Madam, if we let the Xiao family go, will you really let us go? Although you two are not dead, we do A killing intent was activated, and even a killing move was activated."


    Gu Qingluan nodded: "You are right."


    Bai Mengning showed a clear expression on his face.


    Sure enough, I couldn''t believe the other party''s promise.


    The hostages are in their hands, and the other party dare not kill easily.


    If the hostages are handed over, then the other party doesn''t have to be lenient if they want to kill them.


    "Since you don''t pick up the cheap ones, then make compensation. Letting you off so easily, I also feel that the loss is heavy."


    Bai Mengning raised her thin eyebrows, her expression was quite calm.


    "I heard that your Bai family has a mine, so let''s use the mine to pay for it."


    Bai Mengning''s smile freezes.


    Bai Ronghuan blurted out: "You are a lion! It is impossible!"


    Mines are the main source of income for the Bai family. If they were given to the other party, the Bai family would definitely be devastated.


    Bai Mengning frowned and said: "Ma''am, this is not to kill us, but to kill our Bai family."


    There was an uproar all around.


    The fine iron ore of the Bai family is not much worse than the silver charcoal mine of the Yu family. Many people in Ye Yucheng are greedy, but the only one who wants it so blatantly is the woman in front of him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 678： I dont pursue it, it doesnt mean others dont pursue it

    Chapter 678 I don''t pursue it, it doesn''t mean others don''t


    Gu Qingluan smiled slightly: "Is the life of your father and daughter not worth a mine?"


    Bai Rong said angrily: "You can''t say that. Refined iron ore is the pillar industry of our Bai family. If it is given to you, how can I treat the ancestors of the Bai family?"


    Gu Qingluan sighed softly: "It seems that in your eyes, cutting off children and grandchildren is far less valuable than things outside of you."


    Bai Ronghuan''s face turned pale instantly: "You threatened me!"


    "Yeah, I thought you couldn''t hear it!" Gu Qingluan looked calm.


    Bai Ronghuan almost vomited blood.


    This woman is so **** sissy!


    "Hurry up, my aunt''s patience is limited." Gu Qingluan raised her eyebrows and suddenly increased her momentum.


    How can Bai Ronghuan choose?


    He had no choice at all.


    Everyone has come to the door. If he and his daughter don''t want to die, they can only obediently hand over the contract of refined iron ore.


    Before handing over the land deed, Bai Ronghuan said worriedly: "You must swear that the past will never be blamed."


    Gu Qingluan swore happily.


    Bai Ronghuan gave her the land deed after seeing her take an oath.


    It''s just that when the land deed was handed over, Bai Ronghuan was very reluctant to part with it.


    Bai Mengning wanted to stop it.


    Gu Qingluan watched intently.


    She couldn''t stop it at all.


    She bit her lower lip, unwillingly watching the title deed of the iron mine fall into Gu Qingluan''s hands.


    Gu Qingluan opened the title deed and took a look, then waved to Yu Jingting who was standing in the crowd: "Patriarch Yu, please check if this title deed is real."


    As soon as this remark was made, everyone''s eyes fell on Yu Jingting.


    Yu Jingting had long been exposed in front of the Bai family father and daughter, but the others were not aware of the situation and were very surprised that Yu Jingting was called out.


    He walked up to Gu Qingluan calmly, and took the land deed respectfully.


    From Bai Ronghuan''s reaction, he probably guessed that in the White Mansion, Bai Ronghuan must have used a big killer move on them, so he was so shocked when they appeared.


    This also proves how powerful the two are.


    "Madam Feng, it''s true."


    Gu Qingluan smiled slightly: "That''s good."


    She took the land deed, folded it, and put it in the storage bracelet.


    Bai Ronghuan and his daughter could only watch helplessly as their mine changed hands.


    Gu Qingluan asked: "Where is Brother Xiao Jingye?"


    Bai Ronghuan said: "Ning''er, go and bring him here."


    Bai Mengning responded, turned around and entered the mansion.


    There were boos all around.


    Just now it was said that people were locked up in other places, but they turned out to be in the White House.


    Master Bai''s mouth is full of nonsense.


    At this moment, Bai Ronghuan couldn''t care about other people''s comments.


    He just wanted to send this plague **** away quickly.


    Not long after, Bai Mengning came back, followed by two people, one big and one small.


    The eldest is Xiao Jingye, and the youngest is Xiao Jinghong who has been missing for a long time.


    Gu Qingluan glanced at Xiao Jinghong and sighed in his heart.


    No wonder the Bai family would not hesitate to use the teleportation array in the painting to steal! people!


    The Ninth Prince of Dingyang Kingdom really looks picturesque, like a little fairy boy.


    Compared to Xiaonan and Yuanxi''s true appearance, it is not inferior at all.


    The guards of the Xiao family were very excited when they saw the two of Xiao Jingye.


    If it wasn''t for being poisoned and unable to act, they would have greeted them long ago.


    Xiao Jingye took his cousin to Gu Qingluan and bowed deeply to her: "Thank you both for helping me and my cousin."


    Gu Qingluan raised his hand to sweep, and the wind blade cut the ropes on the two of them.


    "Thank you, I don''t need it. If it weren''t for you this time, we wouldn''t have solved a scourge."


    Xiao Jingye''s eyes flashed blankly.


    He didn''t know what Gu Qingluan was referring to.


    In the other room, Bai Ronghuan urged: "I''ve given it to you, let''s go."


    Xiao Jingye''s eyebrows twitched.


    What did she promise the Bai family to save them?


    Gu Qingluan smiled narrowly: "Why are you in a hurry? There is still a good show, how can we just leave like this before the show ends?"


    Hearing her words, Bai Ronghuan felt a sense of uneasiness and anger in his heart: "You want to go back on your word? Don''t forget the oath you made!"


    Gu Qingluan said: "I really won''t hold you accountable, but that doesn''t mean others won''t hold you accountable either. Come out!"


    She turned and looked towards the corner.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 679： You can choose from ten or eight seats

    Chapter 679 You can choose from ten seats and eight seats


    Everyone followed her gaze.


    A group of people suddenly came out from the corner of the street.


    Everyone take a closer look.


    Whoo!


    All women and children!


    And all of them have outstanding looks, whether they are adults or children, they all have outstanding appearances.


    "What''s the situation, this is?"


    After seeing that group of people, the father and daughter of the Bai family finally understood what Gu Qingluan wanted to do.


    This woman turned out to have saved her hand!


    She didn''t want to hold them accountable, but those who were arrested didn''t promise not to hold them accountable!


    Damn it!


    This pair of men and women are very powerful, just escape by themselves!


    How did these helpless women and children escape and ascend to heaven?


    The self-destruct mechanism of the underground palace left by the ancestors, can''t even deal with these people?


    Some of the onlookers noticed that there were familiar faces in the crowd.


    "Hey, isn''t the boy who walked in the front the one someone was looking for a few days ago?"


    "This very gentle woman in a blue dress, I also saw the notice posted on the wall two days ago."


    "I also recognized two..."


    With everyone''s testimony, the identity of the woman and child surfaced.


    It turns out that they are all the missing persons in Yeyu City recently!


    "Aren''t these people missing? Why did they appear together?"


    Soon, everyone will know the answer.


    A girl in Tsing Yi who was walking in front of the crowd angrily pointed out that Bai Ronghuan and his son were the real culprits who took them away.


    The spectators already had guesses in their minds, but when they actually heard the testimony of the girl in Tsing Yi, they still showed a shocked expression.


    "Why did the Bai family arrest them?"


    Both Bai Ronghuan and his daughter were downcast.


    Bai Mengning looked at Gu Qingluan disappointedly and angrily: "It turns out that my wife had already made a move. My father and I were too naive to believe your promise. On the one hand, you promised to let us go, but on the other hand, you found some people to frame us in advance." The Bai family, our Bai family will not recognize what we have not done, don''t think that if you want to pour dirty water on us, we will suffer in vain!"


    Bai Ronghuan: "That''s right! You don''t want to frame our Bai family! You have to be forgiving and forgiving, don''t be too extreme."


    "Bah!" A woman in yellow spat at them with disgust on her face.


    Bai Ronghuan was almost vomited by her, and her face was extremely ugly.


    The woman in yellow put her hands on her waist and scolded fiercely: "Who gave you your face? How dare you say this? Such a thick skin is made of copper and iron, right? Are we missing people? I believe people''s eyes are sharp Yes, I can tell the difference. We are not hired to harm people!"


    Bai Rong said angrily: "Maybe it was a game from the beginning, a game to harm the Bai family."


    "It''s ridiculous! Who is bored to harm your Bai family? Is your Bai family very powerful?" The woman in yellow sneered.


    Hearing the contemptuous words of the other party, Bai Ronghuan felt angry from his heart.


    The Bai family is a respectable family in Yeyu City, but in the mouth of this girl in yellow, it looks like a cat or a dog.


    "That''s right! As far as your Bai family is concerned, if you give it to Sister Lan for nothing, Sister Lan will not care too much!"


    The girl in purple standing next to the girl in yellow echoed.


    The girl in yellow raised her chin slightly, showing a proud expression.


    Suddenly, she turned her head to look at Gu Qingluan: "Mrs. Feng, it''s just an iron mine. If you want, I can give you ten or eight of them. There are not only iron mines, but also rare gem mines. You can choose whatever you want!"


    Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows.


    Little girl so proud?


    People around heard gasped.


    Ten seats and eight seats?


    Not only iron ore but also rare gemstones?


    Still pick at will?


    Is this girl dreaming?


    Bai Ronghuan laughed out loud.


    "Girl, be careful and flash your tongue!"


    The girl in purple gave him a sympathetic look: "Big talk? Sister Lan is not exaggerating at all. Do you think everyone is as weak as your Bai family?"


    Being despised again and again, as the head of the family, Bai Ronghuan was furious. The muscles on his face twitched. He was about to argue when suddenly there was commotion from behind the crowd.


    Immediately afterwards, the crowd was separated, and a group of guards who looked like rich people broke in.


    The men are nine feet tall, with wide shoulders, narrow waist and long waist. They are not only tall and strong, but also handsome.


    Many women present saw their eyes shining.


    Especially the one walking in front, with starry eyes, high nose, resolute and handsome face, full of masculinity.


    He scanned the circle with cold eyes, and quickly locked on to the girl in yellow standing in front, with a slight hook of the corner of his mouth, he strode over.


    "Miss, I finally found you!"


    "Xingchen, you came at the right time! Do you know how much your lady and I have suffered during this time? I was taken away and locked in the underground palace. I couldn''t eat or sleep well. I heard that I was taken away before me. I was taken to make alchemy, and it was almost my turn. And everything that happened to me was done by this father and daughter! You arrest them quickly!" The girl in yellow pointed at Bai Ronghuan and his daughter with a slender hand, and ordered that A man named Xingchen.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 680： so what

    Chapter 680 So what


    Xingchen was stunned: "Miss, didn''t you sneak out to play by yourself?"


    The girl in yellow glared at her almond-shaped eyes: "Which of your eyes saw that I sneaked out? I was captured by bad guys! Smelly Xingchen, have you not noticed that I was killed at all during this time?"


    Xing Chen''s eyes flickered slightly, not because he thought that way on purpose, but because the little lady had too many criminal records before, he subconsciously thought she had sneaked out again.


    When he thought that he made a mistake, delayed the opportunity to save Miss, and nearly killed Miss, Xingchen was filled with guilt, and immediately bowed his head to admit his mistake: "It was Xingchen''s fault, but Miss will punish her."


    "Punish you later, you arrest them now!"


    "Yes!" Xingchen stood up straight, his expression became very cold, and he looked at the Bai family father and daughter sharply.


    "How dare you dare to harm the little lady, come and catch them!"


    When Bai Ronghuan and his daughter saw these people, they had a bad feeling in their hearts, thinking that they might mess with someone they shouldn''t.


    Hearing Xing Chen''s words, Bai Mengning''s voice was soft, her pale face was beautiful and charming, and she was pitiful: "Young master, wait a minute, there must be some misunderstanding..."


    Xing Chen didn''t change his face, watching her eyes be cold to the end.


    The group of guards behind him who could go to the beauty pageant saw that he didn''t make a sound, so they walked straight towards the Bai family father and daughter without saying a word.


    It is naturally impossible for the father and daughter of the Bai family to be restrained obediently.


    The guards of the Bai family rushed up to protect the lord.


    The crowd of onlookers exclaimed and stepped back to avoid being hurt.


    Gu Qingluan turned her head and took a deep look at the girl in yellow.


    Didn''t expect that among the people she saved, besides Brother Xiao Jingye, there was actually a person with an extraordinary identity hidden.


    Many people may not have noticed it, but Gu Qingluan could tell at a glance that the beautiful male guards headed by Xingchen are at least heaven-ranked Xuanshi, and Xingchen has reached the holy rank!


    It is said that saints are rare in the world, and there are only a few in Chengyuan Kingdom, but the guard of a little girl turned out to be a saint. Could it be that after leaving Chengyuan Kingdom, saints have become Chinese cabbage and can be seen everywhere?


    If the girl in yellow was aware of it, she turned her head and saw that she was looking at her, so she moved to Gu Qingluan''s side: "Beautiful sister, don''t worry, Xingchen and the others are very powerful, and the big villain will be caught immediately, when you want to Do whatever you want."


    Gu Qingluan smiled when he heard the words: "You let me deal with it?"


    The girl in yellow opened her almond eyes: "Of course, you are my savior, I will obey you!"


    Gu Qingluan listened to her simple logic, smiled lightly, and nodded in agreement.


    The girl in yellow saw her smile, her face flushed, she bent her beautiful eyes and asked, "Beautiful sister, may I know your name? Let me introduce myself first, my name is Lan, and my name is Lan Baozhu."


    After finishing speaking, he stared at Gu Qingluan, waiting for her answer.


    "My surname is Gu, and my name is Qingluan."


    "Ah, your name is Gu Qingluan? Is it the eldest lady of the Gu family from Chengyuan Tianjing?" Lan Baozhu exclaimed, her eyes wide open, like a cat.


    Gu Qingluan nodded: "You know me?"


    "I admire you the most! I have always wanted to find a chance to meet you! I didn''t expect to meet so soon, and you became my savior. Oh, we are so destined."


    Lan Baozhu''s eyes glistened with excitement, and her face was even redder than before.


    "Sister Qingluan, I like you so much! Let''s send Yujian to get in touch, shall we?"


    Gu Qingluan: "..."


    The other party''s eager eyes made it impossible to refuse, so Gu Qingluan took out the messenger jade slip.


    Lan Baozhu immediately imprinted her spiritual consciousness on it, so that she can contact the idol in the future!


    "Sister Qingluan, do you want to leave a mark on mine?"


    She took out her jade slip and held it in front of Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan took the jade slip with a funny face, leaving behind the imprint of his own spiritual consciousness.


    Lan Baozhu flew up with joy.


    She really wants to thank the father and daughter of the Bai family. If they hadn''t arrested her, she might not have met Sister Qingluan, and she would not have had the opportunity to send a message to each other.


    Ahhh, she is so happy!


    God must have heard her cry.


    Gu Qingluan wondered: "Where did you live before? Why do you worship me?"


    Lan Baozhu said: "My family is in Tiansheng Dynasty, but I went to Chengyuan Kingdom some time ago and heard a lot of rumors about you, Sister Qingluan. You are really handsome! If I had one-tenth of your Great, I''m satisfied."


    She rested her chin on her hands, staring at Gu Qingluan with staring eyes.


    Gu Qingluan could hardly bear such a passionate gaze.


    The one who couldn''t bear it before her was Feng Tianlan who stood by and endured it for a long time.


    He pulled Gu Qingluan to his neighboring country, blocking Lan Baozhu''s view.


    Lan Baozhu immediately frowned: "What are you doing?"


    Feng Tianlan calmly swore sovereignty: "She is my wife."


    "Oh, so what?" Lan Baozhu didn''t know.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 681： women cant

    Chapter 681 Women can''t do it either


    She not only knew that he was Sister Qingluan''s husband, but also knew that he was the famous His Royal Highness Lan Wang.


    She saw it in Tiansheng Dynasty.


    Of course, at that time the other party was not wearing a human skin mask, but a peerless face that captivated thousands of young girls.


    but-


    None of her business?


    She went around to the other side of Gu Qingluan, and held Gu Qingluan''s arm without changing her expression: "Sister Qingluan, are you going to send Xiaonan to Qiankun Academy? Where is Xiaonan? I heard that he is good-looking, talented, and super cute." of!"


    Heart beats super fast!


    Oops!


    She hugged Sister Qingluan''s arm!


    Feng Tianlan saw that she went to pester Gu Qingluan again, and had physical contact with Gu Qingluan, her face sank visibly to the naked eye.


    However, the other party is a woman, and he can''t prohibit her from getting close to Gu Qingluan like a man.


    Gu Qingluan was not used to getting close to strangers either, so he pulled out his arm and responded faintly: "Yes."


    Lan Baozhu pursed her mouth, looked at the arm that was taken away from her with regret, and immediately cheered up: "Ah, what a coincidence, I am also going to Qiankun Academy, can I go with you?"


    "no!"


    An unhappy male voice intervened.


    Lan Baozhu squinted at him: "I asked Sister Qingluan, but I didn''t ask you."


    Feng Tianlan said calmly: "She is walking with me."


    When speaking, he turned his eyes to look at Gu Qingluan.


    Lan Baozhu curled her lips and snorted softly: "Sister Qingluan can talk about everything, you talk so much, you are too domineering, you don''t respect sister Qingluan at all!"


    Seeing that the little girl he just met not only wanted to take over his wife, but also slandered him in front of Qingluan, Feng Tianlan''s eyes revealed a dangerous look.


    Lan Baozhu has been loved and favored since she was a child, and she has been raised with great courage. When she first felt the menacing aura coming from the other party, she flinched, then put aside her fear, glared at the other party not to be outdone, and then cautiously Ask Gu Qingluan: "Sister Qingluan, can you let me go with you? I swear, if you think I''m noisy, I will shut up obediently and won''t disturb you."


    The little girl''s eyes are watery, like a kitten who pleases her master.


    Gu Qingluan thought it was not a big deal, so she agreed with her soft heart.


    Lan Baozhu immediately jumped up and down cheering.


    Feng Tianlan''s face turned dark instantly.


    Gu Qingluan sensed his depression and was extremely helpless.


    The voice transmission in secret language said to him: "It''s just a little girl, what do you care about with her?"


    Feng Tianlan complained: "She touched you."


    Gu Qingluan was speechless: "She is a woman."


    And aren''t they a fake marriage? His jealousy is inexplicable, isn''t it?


    "Women are not allowed either." Feng Tianlan retorted in a deep voice.


    Before in Tianjing, there was an annoying Tang Shijun, and he managed to get rid of her, but he didn''t expect to meet a blue orb soon.


    Feng Tianlan was very upset.


    Didn''t it mean that women are jealous?


    Especially when seeing someone of the same **** who looks better than you, you will feel jealous and hostile.


    Why are these women one or two not like normal women, but sticking to Qingluan''s body eagerly!


    Hearing his answer, Gu Qingluan was completely speechless.


    Forget it, I can��t tell this guy.


    She didn''t bother to persuade him any more, and raised her eyes to look forward.


    While they were talking, the fight was over.


    The Bai family suffered a disastrous defeat!


    Hundreds of Bai family guards were knocked to the ground, and both the father and daughter of the Bai family were captured.


    Everyone present was dumbfounded.


    "...so strong!"


    I don''t know who swallowed in amazement, the sound of swallowing saliva can be heard clearly.


    Everyone doesn''t think it''s exaggerated, the scene in front of them is really surprising.


    The guards of the Bai family are all Xuanshi, not ordinary guards. How come the whole army was wiped out so quickly?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 682： If you are not convinced, you have to hold back

    Chapter 682 You have to hold back even if you are not convinced


    Lan Baozhu folded her arms around her chest, and said sarcastically: "You only have such a little superficiality, so you have the nerve to come out and be a bad guy?"


    The father and daughter of the Bai family were restrained, and they all looked unwilling.


    "Today is my bad luck..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Lan Baozhu: "Bad luck? You are obviously not strong enough!"


    "You!" Bai Rong was very happy.


    Bai Mengning stared at her gloomyly.


    Lan Baozhu frowned, and said in a harsh tone, "Are you not convinced? If you are not convinced, you have to hold back!"


    After finishing speaking, instead of looking at Bai Mengning''s worsened expression, when he turned to look at Gu Qingluan, he immediately changed into a smiling face: "Sister Qingluan, what are you going to do with them?"


    Gu Qingluan said: "The victims are you and others. In my opinion, it will be more relieved for you to take revenge yourself."


    When Lan Baozhu heard this, she smiled happily: "Okay, let''s invite Sister Qingluan to watch a good show."


    She ran to those companions who were also taken away, and chatted with them for a while.


    The father and daughter of the Bai family felt uneasy.


    A moment later, Lan Baozhu and his companions stepped forward in turn, and each of them stabbed the father and daughter of the Bai family.


    Since these two people want to throw everyone into the pool of blood to melt into blood, then they don''t need to be polite, let them taste the taste of blood loss.


    Children are not suitable for watching such scenes, Lan Baozhu asked her guards to take them to buy candy.


    In the cell, everyone was held separately.


    During the ten days in the star space, everyone ate and lived together, which shortened the distance between each other. Children like this sister named Lan Baozhu very much, because she can tell many beautiful stories, so they compare her to her. Believe me, with one or two young ladies accompanying me, the children will be coaxed to other places.


    After the child was taken away, Lan Baozhu was the first to do it.


    Holding a sharp dagger with a cold light in her hand, when she approached Bai Mengning, the latter couldn''t hide the fear in his eyes.


    Lan Baozhu tilted her head and looked at her: "Where do you think my knife should fall?"


    Bai Mengning gritted her teeth: "If you want to kill, kill it!"


    "It''s a hundred deaths, how can you deserve such an easy thing?" Lan Baozhu rolled his eyes, thinking of what he should use this opportunity for.


    Sister Qingluan is watching, she can''t be too violent and bloody.


    When Bai Mengning saw Lan Baozhu''s devilish smile, a chill shot up his spine.


    Immediately afterwards, his scalp cooled down, and a piece of black matter fell from his eyes.


    Bai Mengning looked down, it was hair!


    The cold wind is blowing.


    Bai Mengning''s scalp felt chilly.


    The head can be broken, the blood can flow, but the hair should not be messed up.


    This hateful stinky girl actually broke her hair!


    Bai Mengning''s eyes were ferocious.


    Lan Baozhu rested her chin and admired the other party''s bald head for a moment, then turned to Gu Qingluan for praise.


    With Gu Qingluan''s ear strength, he clearly heard these girls talking about how to fight an eye for an eye, but he didn''t expect Lan Baozhu to make the other party bald.


    For a beauty, such a punishment would probably make her more uncomfortable than killing her.


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t help giving a thumbs up.


    Lan Baozhu was overjoyed immediately, grinning very happily.


    But at this moment, something strange happened.


    Bai Mengning broke free from the restraint of the beautiful male guards, and attacked Lan Baozhu.


    "Miss, be careful!" The handsome guard slapped Bai Mengning.


    But Bai Mengning''s eruption at this moment was too fast, and it was too late for him to block it!


    Lan Baozhu turned her head when she heard the sound, and saw Bai Mengning with a ferocious face, she forgot to dodge for a while.


    Gu Qingluan discovered Bai Mengning the first time she attacked Lan Baozhu. Although she was far away, she had advanced cultivation. A beam of white light shot out from her fingertips and hit Bai Mengning''s wrist.


    Bai Mengning let out a muffled snort, but the offensive continued unabated.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 683： Spend extravagantly

    Chapter 683 Extravagant spending


    Gu Qingluan shot a cold light in his eyes, and appeared next to Lan Baozhu, dragged her behind him, and at the same time stretched out his right hand, palm forward.


    Boom!


    Bai Mengning was blown away by the palm wind.


    When the handsome guard saw Bai Mengning flying towards him, he immediately dodged to the side.


    Bai Mengning slammed into the gate of Bai Mansion like a sandbag being thrown out, followed by a dull and loud sound of a heavy object falling to the ground.


    "Ning''er!" Bai Ronghuan hissed.


    He struggled to find Bai Mengning, but was firmly suppressed by another guard.


    Lan Baozhu, who had just escaped a catastrophe, held her chin in both hands, staring at her eyes: "Wow, Sister Qingluan, you are so amazing, you just saved my life again."


    This little girl almost lost her life just now, isn''t she scared at all?


    Gu Qingluan flicked her forehead helplessly: "Be careful."


    "Yeah!" Lan Baozhu nodded frantically.


    Anyway, Sister Qingluan is right in everything she says.


    Gu Qingluan saw that she was obsessed, so he changed the subject helplessly: "You want to take revenge, and it will be a disaster for these two people to stay."


    Lan Baozhu puffed her cheeks and said angrily, "I''m going to shave her head bald!"


    The handsome guard went in and dragged Bai Mengning out.


    Bai Mengning took Gu Qingluan''s palm and spit out a big mouthful of blood. His clothes were stained dark red with blood, and his mouth was full of blood, looking like a dirty rag.


    Lan Baozhu stepped forward, and the dagger in his hand flew.


    After brushing a few times, Bai Mengning''s hair fell down, turning into a big bald head.


    It is not accurate to say that the head is big and bald, it is more like a mangy dog, with bumps on the scalp, one white and one black, it is not as good as a bald head.


    After shaving his hair, he still felt that there was no solution. Lan Baozhu swung the dagger a few times, and shaved off the eyebrows.


    Appreciating her masterpiece, she urged the others: "It''s up to you, take revenge as you want, don''t be soft!"


    All the girls couldn''t wait for a long time, and they heard that one by one, left their handwriting on Bai Mengning.


    The scene was bloody, and some timid girls did not dare to do anything, so Lan Baozhu''s beautiful male guards did it for them.


    There are more and more wounds on the father and daughter of the Bai family.


    "Miss, this girl is dying." A handsome guard suddenly exclaimed.


    Lan Baozhu was not happy: "How can that be done? Take a pill to renew her life, and don''t let her die until we finish our revenge!"


    The handsome guard immediately took out a white porcelain bottle from his arms, and took out a pill from the bottle.


    "Hiss, that''s the Seventh Grade Returning Blood Pill, isn''t it? Such a precious pill for the enemy to eat?"


    The onlookers around were stunned, wondering if they had read it wrong.


    Others were also full of disbelief when they heard what the man said.


    However, it soon became unbearable for them not to believe.


    After Bai Mengning took the Huixue Pill, his breath quickly recovered and his complexion improved visibly.


    Only grade 7 or above blood recovery pills can have this immediate effect.


    It is undoubtedly the seventh-rank blood recovery pill!


    Is this girl a fool? She can take the life of her enemy happily, but she wants to use such an expensive pill, what is going on in her mind?


    Lan Baozhu doesn''t care what everyone thinks.


    She felt that Bai Mengning hadn''t suffered enough torture, so she couldn''t die now. It was just a pill for this, and it wasn''t a waste.


    Bai Mengning thought he was going to die, but was repaired by a blood recovery pill and saved his life.


    She also felt that Lan Baozhu was mentally ill.


    But it��s good to be sick!


    If you are sick, you have a chance to survive.


    As long as she has breath, she will find a way to get revenge!


    Unfortunately, Bai Mengning''s hope is about to come to nothing.


    Lan Baozhu had no intention of saving her life at all.


    Seeing that Bai Mengning had regained some of her vitality, she said to the people watching: "Whoever draws a knife on her body and does not kill her will be rewarded with a hundred taels of silver."


    "?"


    Everyone stared wide-eyed, wondering if they had auditory hallucinations.


    Even Gu Qingluan was stunned by Lan Baozhu''s words.


    Lan Baozhu thought everyone didn''t believe her, so she turned her head and told the guards: "Xingchen, prepare the silver."


    Xingchen knew that the young lady was not angry enough, so she took out a stack of banknotes from her bosom kindly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 684： Why are you so stingy like a big man

    Chapter 684 Why are you such a big man so stingy


    "Who will come first?" Lan Baozhu asked everyone.


    "Really give us money?"


    "This girl keeps her word!"


    Someone couldn''t help but come out.


    Bai Mengning recognized this person. When she met him before, the other party would look at her with admiration. She couldn''t believe that the other party would hurt her for a hundred taels of silver.


    The man didn''t look her face.


    The guard handed him the sword.


    He took the sword and quickly slashed at Bai Mengning.


    Bai Mengning thought she was numb from the pain, but when she was really scratched, she still gasped in pain.


    The clothes were torn, and blood beads shot out from the slender wounds, staining the clothes red.


    Lan Baozhu motioned for the stars to give Yinliang.


    Xing Chen handed over a silver note with a face value of one hundred taels to the man blankly.


    Others saw that they really had two silver coins, and rushed forward.


    Lan Baozhu was startled, and then raised her voice: "Come one by one, don''t squeeze! Whoever squeezes will be disqualified."


    Everyone stopped when they heard the words, and then lined up spontaneously from front to back.


    Bai Mengning died of excessive blood loss after enduring Ling Chi-like pain.


    Bai Ronghuan saw his daughter''s miserable state, and she was seriously injured, so she was so angry that she spurted a mouthful of old blood, and died of anger.


    The white cloth hanging in front of the gate of the White Mansion behind him looks very suitable for the occasion.


    Seeing the tragic situation of the two, Gu Qingluan didn''t have any sympathy.


    What they did is beyond description.


    Although Lan Baozhu''s actions were a little bloody, they can be regarded as a warning to others. In the future, if there are such scum, they should hesitate after hearing today''s rumors. It is best to stop such evil thoughts.


    The Bai family is thin, except for the father and daughter of the Bai family, there are only a few descendants of the Bai family.


    Seeing that Bai Ronghuan and his daughter were captured, they ran away in fright.


    For these irrelevant people, there is no one to stop them from leaving.


    The Bai family was in decline, and everyone sighed.


    Of course, everyone will not sympathize with this villain.


    Compared with those bad guys who are so bright and aboveboard, people like the Bai family who are kind on the surface but are actually so vicious are more disgusting and frightening.


    They die well!


    After watching the play, everyone is ready to leave.


    Just then, a group of people rushed towards the White House.


    Squeezing through the crowd, he saw two lumps on the ground at a glance.


    Blood and bloody, completely unable to see his identity.


    They looked straight at the moment, dumbfounded in place.


    Lan Baozhu didn''t know them, so she walked up to Gu Qingluan''s side: "Sister Qingluan, where do you live? Is it an inn? Can I stay with you?"


    "There are no vacant rooms." Feng Tianlan said in a calm voice seeing the woman''s haunted spirit.


    The group of people heard Feng Tianlan''s voice, turned their heads and saw Gu Qingluan and Feng Tianlan, and they were shocked instantly.


    Gu Qingluan was also looking at them: "Are you here to complain? Your master Bai went to see Lord Yan, and he said here that he couldn''t hear you. Do you want me to send you to chase him?"


    The person running over was none other than the supervisor and miner of the fine iron ore.


    The mine staff headed by Du Ren turned their heads to look in the direction indicated by Gu Qingluan''s eyes, and then their eyes were tearing apart in fright.


    "Bai...Bai...Master Bai?"


    That **** and unrecognizable corpse lying on the ground belongs to Master Bai?


    Immediately afterwards, everyone dispersed with a bang.


    Du Ren ran too fast, tripped over himself, and fell hard.


    He ignored the pain, got up and limped and continued to escape.


    Lan Baozhu wrinkled her nose: "Sister Qingluan, do you know these people? Do you want me to send someone to bring them back?"


    "No need, it''s just an irrelevant person."


    A few small Loulou, it''s not enough for Gu Qingluan to take it to heart.


    Lan Baozhu winked at her: "Well, can I go to the inn with you then?"


    Feng Tianlan rushed to answer: "No!"


    "I didn''t ask you again, why are you so stingy?" Lan Baozhu gave him an angry look.


    Feng Tianlan remained silent with a cold face.


    Lan Baozhu ignored him, turned her head and continued to show Gu Qingluan her pitiful eyes.


    Feng Tianlan also looked at her, as if if she dared to promise, he would dare to kill.


    Gu Qingluan coughed lightly, the sourness on this man''s body was so strong that it was about to turn into substance.


    She declined Lan Baozhu.


    Lan Baozhu lowered her head in frustration upon hearing this.


    "But you can go to Qiankun Academy with us."


    When Lan Baozhu heard these words, she revived on the spot as if she had been injected with chicken blood!


    "Sister Qingluan, you are so kind!"


    Seeing her happy like a three-year-old child, Gu Qingluan laughed.


    Xiao Jingye waited until they were almost finished talking, and brought Xiao Jinghong over to express his thanks.


    Gu Qingluan said: "You have already thanked me, so there is no need to thank you again."


    Xiao Jingye''s expression was serious: "You can''t repay our life-saving grace, so why don''t you say a few words of thanks. I, Xiao Jingye, owe you both a favor. If you have any conditions, just ask. If you can''t think of it for the time being , you can keep it, and bring it up to me when you think of it later.��


    After saying a few words, Xiao Jingye took his cousin and left under the **** of Xiao''s guards.


    Gu Qingluan and his party also went back to the inn.


    Lan Baozhu walked with her like a follower, and when the other party entered the inn, she immediately asked the guards to sell the shop opposite.


    Xingchen is not used to this behavior of Lan Baozhu.


    He ordered a subordinate to do it.


    Not long after, the opposite restaurant changed hands, and Lan Baozhu became its new owner.


    Those well-dressed and handsome guards swiftly remodeled the restaurant, and in less than an hour, it turned from a restaurant into an inn.


    Lan Baozhu''s house is on the second floor, the windows are facing the street, and you can just see the gate of Laifu Inn.


    She nodded with satisfaction.


    Laifu Inn.


    Without the annoying little girl pestering her, the air-conditioning on Feng Tianlan''s body subsided a lot.


    He talked gently with Gu Qingluan.


    "The refined iron ore of the Bai family was transferred to you in front of so many people, and it can be managed in a legitimate manner in the future. Do I need to send someone to guard it first?"


    Gu Qingluan shook his head: "No need, I have someone."


    After a pause, she said: "I want to go to Bai''s house to see again. The underground palace has collapsed. I don''t know what''s going on in the rockery group of Bai''s house."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 685： Let Gu Qingluan taste the feeling of losing a blood relative

    Chapter 685 Let Gu Qingluan taste the feeling of losing a blood relative


    There must also be guarded, otherwise, if someone breaks into the underground seal from there, it will also bring disaster.


    Feng Tianlan understood her thoughts, and said, "I''ll go with you."


    Gu Qingluan nodded.


    The two of them didn''t go out during the day, and they sneaked into the White House at night.


    In just one day, the White House went from grand to dilapidated.


    The people inside went to the empty building, and the thief took the opportunity to sneak into the mansion to rob and steal, making the mansion a mess, all the valuable things in the mansion were emptied, even the gems inlaid on the walls were picked out.


    The two went straight to the rockery group in the backyard.


    The rockery is still there.


    Perhaps there is nothing valuable here, but it is better preserved than other places in the White House.


    Gu Qingluan came to the rockery where the mechanism was opened before: "The Bai family is dead, so there is no way to open it."


    "It doesn''t matter if you can''t open it, just set a seal here."


    Gu Qingluan: "That''s the only way to go."


    It''s just that if someone comes to move the layout here, the seal will be touched, and I''m afraid it will attract attention instead.


    Gu Qingluan thinks that sealing alone is not safe, and it is best to take this territory as his own.


    Feng Tianlan said: "This is easy to deal with. The Bai family members are dead and have fled. This place has become a property without an owner. Just apply to the yamen to buy this piece of land. I believe it will not be difficult. In the future, here It can be a stronghold for you, and it happens to be able to take turns with the people who work in the fine iron mines outside the city."


    Just leave these trivial matters to the people below.


    Su Lie didn''t come with Gu Qingluan, so Feng Tianlan''s people went to deal with the government.


    Afterwards, the two quietly returned to the Laifu Inn.


    Early the next morning, everyone left Yeyu City and rushed to Qiankun Academy.


    There are more Lan Baozhu and Xiao Brothers in the company.


    Wei Yuantong went back to Qiankun Academy first.


    As the curator of the Dan Medicine Center of Qiankun Academy, he is busy with affairs, Qiankun Academy starts school, and he has to be even more busy, so he can only leave first.


    Count the days, today is the start of school.


    According to their itinerary, they will not be able to arrive until the day after tomorrow.


    Everyone was very calm.


    Qiankun Academy.


    On the hillside, there were three people standing.


    Gu Lingxue stood in the middle, with Yuan Jincai and Xun Yixuan standing next to her.


    Gu Lingxue''s eyes were as red as rabbit eyes, and she stared at the mountain gate at the foot of the mountain with hatred.


    Yuan Jincai and Xun Yixuan looked at each other, feeling very distressed for Junior Sister Lingxue.


    "Junior Sister Lingxue, it''s all our fault that we are not strong enough to save Lingtang." Yuan Jincai said in shame.


    "Junior Sister Lingxue, when they arrive at Qiankun Academy, we will avenge you! Don''t worry, we have arranged everything, and we must let that wicked woman Gu Qingluan taste the taste of losing a blood relative!"


    Gu Lingxue''s waist was straight, and her wide skirt was blown by the mountain wind. Her usually gentle voice was full of murderousness at this moment: "I will treat her son as she treats my mother. Don''t let people die. It''s too fast."


    "Okay, I will listen to Junior Sister Lingxue."


    The two spoke in unison.


    They didn''t think Gu Lingxue was cruel at all.


    In their opinion, she has always been gentle and polite, and treated people kindly, which is what Gu Qingluan did too well.


    The revenge of killing the biological mother is irreconcilable.


    She just wants revenge.


    The afterglow of the setting sun shines on the mountains and rivers, covering the gate made of white jade with warmth.


    The originally bustling mountain gate has become much deserted at the moment.


    "The mountain gate is about to close, why didn''t you see that **** Gu Qingluan and her little bastard?" Gu Lingxue stood numb, but she didn''t see the person she hated the most.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 686： Sour him!

    Chapter 686 Sour him to death!


    Xun Yixuan scratched his head: "Uh, maybe it was delayed on the way?"


    Yuan Jincai went on to say: "If the mountain gate is closed, they won''t be able to get in. Wouldn''t our preparation be in vain?"


    Xun Yixuan sneered: "What''s the waste? I''ve asked my fellow disciples to guard at the foot of the mountain. Once they arrive in Luolin Town, let me know right away. It''s the same to deal with them there."


    Yuan Jincai reminded rationally: "Don''t forget that woman is a saint."


    Gu Lingxue clenched her hands into fists involuntarily when she heard that Gu Qingluan was a saint.


    Although it was not the first time she heard it, every time she thought about it, she would get jealous.


    That good-for-nothing, since she was a child, has never been better than herself. She is shameless when she is unmarried and pregnant. Why did God give her such a blessing!


    Obviously he should be a saint!


    "So what about the Holy Capital? It''s just luck. Junior Sister Lingxue is about to become a Saint. Our Junior Sister Lingxue''s cultivation level is actually achieved by myself. Unlike that woman, I don''t know what method I used to cultivate. Because it rises so fast, there may be incurable sequelae." Xun Yixuan said disdainfully.


    Just as she was talking, Gu Lingxue suddenly turned around and left.


    The two were taken aback.


    Could it be that someone is here?


    The two of them coincidentally looked at the mountain gate, but saw the mountain gate closing slowly.


    Enrollment period is over.


    It seems that Gu Qingluan''s son missed the entrance time.


    That''s fine, it''s better to do it at the foot of the mountain than in the academy.


    There is a rule in the academy that prohibits fighting between students.


    If you want to compete in martial arts, you can go to the fighting ring.


    If you fight in private, you will be severely punished.


    If the victim is discovered, the punishment will be more serious, and may even be persuaded to leave.


    It��s different if you don��t enter the academy. If you are not a student of the academy, even if you are caught doing something, you will be punished at most.


    The two looked at each other and smiled, and quickly followed Gu Lingxue.


    ��


    "We have arrived at Luolin Town. Luolin Town is at the foot of Taihang Mountain where Qiankun Academy is located. The mountain road is not easy to walk, and the sky is already dark. Shall we go up the mountain tomorrow morning?" Feng Tianlan said.


    Gu Qingluan nodded.


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi were lying on the side of the car window and looking out, with surprise in their eyes: "Wow, there are so many people!"


    Feng Tianlan raised the corners of her lips slightly: "Luolin Town is the nearest town to Qiankun Academy. The school just started the day before yesterday. There are countless people who come to study from all over the mainland. The family members and servants who follow them are all in Luolin Township. Lin Town is settling down, if you can��t pass the test of Qiankun Academy, you can only go back to your home. You have come from thousands of miles, and you will basically stay in Luolin Town to visit. Naturally, there are many people.��


    "So it''s like this, you know a lot." Gu Xiaonan turned to look at him.


    Feng Yuanxi spoke for Daddy: "Of course, Daddy..."


    Feng Tianlan didn''t let him continue: "I still know a lot, do you want to hear it?"


    Feng Yuanxi glanced at him wonderingly, not knowing why he interrupted himself.


    Gu Xiaonan didn''t notice the strangeness between the father and son. He stroked his round chin and nodded: "You can talk about it if you want."


    A look of indifference.


    But the little ears have quietly pricked up.


    Feng Tianlan didn''t tell the truth, so he simply spread some knowledge about Qiankun Academy and Luolin Town to his son.


    Not only Gu Xiaonan, but Gu Qingluan and Feng Yuanxi also listened with gusto.


    In the carriage that landed behind them, Lan Baozhu vaguely heard voices coming from inside, and depressedly rested her cheeks.


    Damn man!


    She was not allowed to get in the car!


    Hmph, when she enters Qiankun Academy, she must take over Sister Qingluan every day and make him sour!


    The carriage stopped suddenly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 687： going to mess up again

    Chapter 687 is going to make trouble again


    The sound of startling wind came into the compartment.


    "Master, there are too many people on the street, and the carriage cannot pass."


    Gu Qingluan opened the curtain and looked out.


    Under the night, the town is as bright as day, and the streets are bustling with people.


    "Let''s get out of the car and take a walk around the famous Luolin Town."


    "Wow, that''s great!" When Gu Xiaonan heard that he was about to go shopping, he was as excited as a loach, and was the first to get out of the carriage.


    "Xiao Nan, be careful!" Jingfeng was afraid that he would fall and be stepped on, so he stretched out his hand to help him in a panic.


    "Don''t worry, Uncle Jingfeng, I have a sense of proportion!" Gu Xiaonan stepped on the ground with both feet neatly, with a confident smile on her face.


    Jing Feng was infected by his smile, and couldn''t help grinning: "Young Master Xiao Nan is really amazing."


    Afterwards, several people in the car also got off.


    Lan Baozhu, who was sitting in the rear carriage, learned that they were going shopping, immediately jumped out of the carriage, quickly squeezed to Gu Qingluan''s side, and took her arm affectionately: "Sister Qingluan, I''m with you. There are many interesting and delicious things in Lin Town, and there are students from Qiankun Academy here, maybe we can meet them. If we meet, we can make friends with them first."


    Feng Tianlan stared at her hand coldly.


    Lan Baozhu pretended not to see his death gaze.


    Hmph, the stinky man is stingy, and Sister Qingluan doesn''t belong to him alone, so why can''t she touch her? She''s about to touch it!


    She held Gu Qingluan''s arm tightly, and hugged Gu Qingluan''s arm tightly.


    When Feng Tianlan saw her provocative actions, the coldness in her eyes almost turned into substance.


    Along the way, the two confronted each other not once or twice, and Gu Qingluan was able to face it calmly.


    The way to face it is to ignore it.


    She doesn''t care, but she won''t get burned.


    Once she intervenes, the last headache must be herself.


    "Let''s go, go ahead and have a look."


    As expected, both of them were distracted.


    Among the crowd, two teenagers in white robes put down the portraits in their hands. Seeing Gu Qingluan walking far away, they quickly pushed aside the crowd to follow.


    Seeing them enter a store, one of the teenagers said: "That woman and child should be the ones Senior Brother Xun wanted us to pay attention to. I''ll inform Senior Brother Xun."


    "Okay, I''ll follow them and see where they end up. I''ll contact you later."


    Gu Qingluan and his party are basically handsome men and women, they can be said to stand out from the crowd. When people around see them, they will subconsciously look at them more.


    Although Feng Tianlan is wearing a mask, she has an impressive aura, and the combination of tall and straight with a stern aura is also eye-catching.


    There are too many people on the street, and the one who hides in the crowd and peeks out seems insignificant.


    But even if they realize that, a small person with a cultivation level of heaven is not worth Gu Qingluan and Feng Tianlan''s attention.


    Most people in Luolin Town come from other places, and the local townspeople who open their doors to do business here sell local specialties, and some sell them under the name of Qiankun Academy.


    For example, the store in front of Gu Qingluan and the others is called Taijixuan.


    It is said that it is a joint store of Qiankun Academy, and the items sold in it are all made by teachers and students of Qiankun Academy. All kinds of things are very complicated, including mysterious weapons, magic pills, array symbols, etc., and even wood carvings.


    This store also has the most customers, and the lobby is so crowded that it is difficult to walk.


    "How about we change to another one? There are too many people here." Gu Qingluan suggested.


    Both Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi had a hint of disappointment on their expressions.


    Lan Baozhu waved her small hand: "Why are there so many people? Why don''t you let them come out?"


    Feng Tianlan sneered.


    Although she didn''t speak, Lan Baozhu knew that he was laughing at herself!


    Hmph, if you dare to laugh at her, then open your eyes and see if she can let someone come out!


    Lan Baozhu hooked her fingers towards the stars following behind her.


    Xingchen''s eyebrows jumped, guessing that the little lady was going to make trouble again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 688： Troubles that can be solved with money are not called troubles

    Chapter 688 Trouble that can be solved with money is not called trouble


    He walked to her side with a calm expression.


    Lan Baozhu put her hand next to his ear, and whispered a few words.


    Feng Tianlan: "..."


    She spoke in a low voice, but Feng Tianlan still overheard her.


    Xing Chen was not surprised at Lan Baozhu''s order, and turned around to complete the little lady''s order.


    He took a few guards and stopped a few feet away from them.


    Seeing that Xingchen Station was far enough away, Lan Baozhu nodded at the other party.


    Xingchen and the guards took out a large stack of banknotes and broken silver from their arms, and threw them into the air.


    At the same time, Lan Baozhu put his hands to his lips, and shouted at the door of Taijixuan: "Money has been thrown away! Someone has thrown money away, come and pick it up quickly! Don''t waste it!"


    The corner of Gu Qingluan''s mouth twitched.


    Is this too much money to panic?


    In fact, it is unnecessary.


    If you really don''t want it, you can give it to her.


    Walking together for the past two days, Gu Qingluan has already seen deeply how this little girl spends money.


    Others spend money like water, but she spends money like a tsunami.


    The money she threw out in the past two days was not ten thousand taels of gold, but also ten thousand taels of silver.


    However, after going through it a few times, Gu Qingluan no longer persuaded her.


    According to Baozhu girl''s words - "Troubles that can be solved with money are not called troubles."


    There are countless treasure mines in the family, and as the only granddaughter of the richest man in the mainland, she does have this capital.


    "Pick up money? Where?"


    Someone inside the door heard her words and squeezed out the door to ask.


    Sapphire Pearl pointed to the direction of the stars where they were.


    The man took a look, and sure enough, he saw banknotes flying all over the sky, and many people rushed over to pick them up.


    He rushed over in a hurry, fearing that the money would be taken away if he was late.


    Some people in Taijixuan didn''t care about it at first, and some of them who can come here are not short of money.


    Under Lan Baozhu''s vigorous yelling, even if everyone didn''t care about the money they picked up for nothing, they were still curious about what was going on outside.


    So, after a while, all the guests in Tai Chi Xuan ran away.


    Worried that the person who picked up the money would come back, Lan Baozhu told Xingchen and the others to spread it for a while.


    Xingchen and other guards became ruthless tools for throwing money, throwing away one after another.


    If you want to ask how they have so much money, you can write a history of 10,000 words of blood and tears.


    In short, as the guard of Miss Lan''s family, you don''t have to take anything with you, except money.


    And you can''t bring less.


    However, no matter how much you sprinkle like this, it will be used up.


    A guard leaned towards Xing Chen with a dark face: "Boss, I have no money with me."


    Xing Chen took it out of his bosom, only the last few thin sheets remained.


    He said blankly: "Go to the nearby bank."


    The guard thought he could take a rest, but when he heard this, his face suddenly collapsed, and he answered yes dejectedly.


    Lan Baozhu didn''t have time to care about the mood of her subordinates, she first snorted at Feng Tianlan, and then said to Gu Qingluan and the two cute little guys with a smile: "Okay, now we can go in and buy as much as we want." Buy it! Buy whatever you like, I will be responsible for spending the money!"


    The little girl patted her chest and said proudly.


    The teenager from Qiankun Academy who watched this scene from a distance was dumbfounded.


    Still have this operation?


    Gu Xiaonan looked at Lan Baozhu with bright eyes: "Wow, Aunt Baozhu, you are amazing!"


    "Hey, so-so, just a little better than someone." Lan Baozhu squinted at the "someone" in his eyes from the corner of his eyes, so the connotation should not be too obvious.


    Feng Tianlan''s response was no response, he took Yuan Xi''s hand and followed Gu Qingluan and Xiao Nan in.


    Feeling that she was being ignored, Lan Baozhu stared at his back angrily, as if she wanted to stare at his back for several holes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 689： Smash the field

    Chapter 689 Smash the scene


    In Tai Chi Xuan, a pair of unfriendly eyes stared at them.


    Everyone followed their feelings and saw a shabby old man sitting behind the counter.


    He was wearing a tattered dress, his gray hair was in a mess, his chin beard was also messy, and two nose hairs protruded from his nostrils. He looked like a wild cat rolling a few times on the grass.


    With round eyes, he was staring at them unkindly.


    Judging by his position, he should be the shopkeeper of Taijixuan, right?


    But this shopkeeper is casual enough, and he doesn''t take care of it with such a popular shop.


    Of course, it''s not up to outsiders to comment on how the other party is.


    Moreover, it seems that it is not suitable to give advice to the other party at the moment.


    He looked like he was going to punch them out at any moment.


    If they dare to say something disgusting, they will definitely be kicked out.


    Gu Qingluan touched his nose, and he could probably guess why the other party was so unfriendly.


    Sure enough, the other party spoke in a dark way:


    "You guys are really good at deceiving all the people in my store. Is this a place to smash Taijixuan?"


    Feng Tianlan cast a sideways glance at Lan Baozhu.


    Lan Baozhu didn''t hesitate at all, she first stood in the center of the lobby and glanced around.


    The decoration of Taijixuan is high-end and elegant, and the old man behind the counter seems out of place.


    She didn''t answer and asked instead: "Are you the shopkeeper?"


    "It doesn''t look like it? If you want to buy it, buy it quickly, if you don''t buy it, get out!" The old man said furiously.


    After confirming that he was the shopkeeper, Lan Baozhu went straight to the counter.


    Very imposing.


    The old man squinted, and a flash of contempt flashed in his eyes.


    What does the little girl want to do? Think you''ll be bluffed by her?


    "I want everything in the store!"


    "Are you serious?" The old man stood up suddenly, put his hands on the counter, leaned forward, with an excited expression, completely different from the stinky face just now.


    "Baozhu, don''t be impulsive!"


    Gu Qingluan walked up to Lan Baozhu and stopped her disapprovingly.


    The things sold in this store are not cheap, and many of them are good. In addition to such a big store, if you buy them all, I don��t know how much it will cost.


    She knew Lan Baozhu was rich, but no matter how rich she was, she couldn''t afford to do this.


    If it''s useful, that''s all. The key is that many things are useless.


    The old man saw clearly just now that Lan Baozhu was led by Gu Qingluan, and when he heard that Gu Qingluan stopped her, he was unhappy and did not dare to get angry at Gu Qingluan.


    It was rare to meet such a fat sheep, and he couldn''t let her run away.


    He took out a black wooden abacus that was polished and polished from his arms, and fiddled with the beads while talking: "Madam''s words are wrong, my Taijixuan is a good product, you can''t buy it at a loss, you can''t be fooled, little The girl has vision and courage, for the sake of our friendship at first sight, as long as you buy all the things in the store, the old man can give you a discount..."


    "No need." Lan Baozhu interrupted him.


    The old man fiddled with the fingers of the abacus, and the old face instantly collapsed: "Are you fooling me?"


    "No need for a discount, is this girl short of that money?" Lan Baozhu said proudly.


    The old man changed his face in an instant, and smiled until he couldn''t see his eyes: "Oh, the little girl is really rich. In this world, it is rare to see such a good girl. Your father makes you teach well, teach well!"


    The speed of changing face made everyone amazed.


    Gu Qingluan twitched the corners of his mouth, this old man really has an eye for money.


    It just confirms the sentence "the rich is the uncle, and the poor is the grandson".


    It��s fine at other times, it will definitely cost a lot of money to buy things from this store, Gu Qingluan doesn��t want Baozhu to be taken advantage of by them.


    She pressed Lan Baozhu''s shoulder, and asked the shopkeeper of Taijixuan with a smile: "How much is your daily turnover?"


    The old man raised his chin: "Business secrets."


    "It doesn''t look very good." Gu Qingluan looked up and down at the tattered clothes on his body.


    The old man quit, shaking his clothes: "Look at what I''m doing? I just like patched clothes, can''t I? This is called personality! Different! Do you understand! Don''t think that I am dressed like this, The business of our store is not good. You can see that the people in the store have nowhere to stand just now, but I didn��t brag about it myself.��


    "How much is your current turnover?" Gu Qingluan asked again.


    The old man rolled his eyes: "Why are you asking this?"


    Gu Qingluan didn''t answer, but turned around and said to Lan Baozhu: "Baozhu, your family is also in business, have you heard of it? In order to attract customers, some businesses will pay people to pretend to be customers to come to the store to queue up to buy things. Create the illusion that the store business is booming."


    "Not only have I heard of it, I''ve seen it! Sister Qingluan, why did you suddenly mention this?" Lan Baozhu asked curiously.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 690： Chartered

    Chapter 690 Reserved


    "Well, we should be more cautious when we go out, there are too many scammers out there, and their methods are endless."


    Lan Baozhu had a taught expression: "I see, thank you, Sister Qingluan, for reminding me."


    "Hey, hey! Did you die as an old man? Don''t think that this old man can''t tell you are in Tai Chi Xuan!" The old man was so angry that he blew his beard and stared.


    The abacus in his hand was crackling as he shook it.


    "If you are honest, what are you afraid of? I think what Sister Qingluan said is very reasonable." Lan Baozhu nodded to him, and then took Gu Qingluan''s arm, "Sister Qingluan, do you think this store is nothing? Interesting? Then let��s go to other stores?��


    Gu Qingluan nodded.


    The old man was almost mad at them.


    Coaxed all his guests away, and turned around and suspected that the popularity of Taijixuan was an illusion.


    How unreasonable!


    How unreasonable!


    The old man was about to stop them.


    Gu Qingluan stopped suddenly, turned his head and asked, "How much is your store''s daily turnover? You can''t make ends meet, right?"


    The old man snorted coldly with a half-smile: "A dog''s eyes look down on people, let me show you how popular this old man''s Tai Chi Xuan is!"


    As he spoke, he bent down and pulled out an account book from the drawer, flipped it quickly, and displayed it in front of Gu Qingluan and his party.


    "See? There are so many in and out this month!"


    Then he flipped through again, flipped to the back, and held it up to Gu Qingluan: "See clearly, this is yesterday''s turnover! It''s a full hundred thousand taels of gold! It''s gold!"


    The corners of Gu Qingluan''s mouth turned slightly, he took out 100 mysterious spirit stones from the storage bracelet, and threw them on the counter in front of him.


    The old man''s eyes suddenly became straight, and he couldn''t move away from the one hundred gleaming mysterious spirit stones.


    "One day private, is that enough?"


    The old man reacted instantly.


    Well, it turned out that they made a big detour to use this trick.


    His eyes were still fixed on the one hundred mysterious spirit stones, and he muttered: "What do you mean by renting out the venue? These mysterious spirit stones belong to me? You need money for any more purchases!"


    "Hey, you are too greedy, the booking fee is so much!" Lan Baozhu spends money lavishly, never caring how much, only caring about being happy.


    But Gu Qingluan paid the money, so she is not happy, isn''t this killing her sister Qingluan!


    The old man struggled to move his eyes away from the mysterious spirit stone, and looked up at Lan Baozhu: "Little girl, you can''t say that, isn''t it that you want to book the place? I have never had such a rule in my shop. Do you think you book the place? Will a hundred Xuanling stones be enough to compensate for my loss? Do you know how many potential customers will be lost if Taijixuan closes its doors for one day? That is the source of long-term future turnover! You can��t just look at this day!��


    He said it heartbroken, as if he really lost countless businesses, which is amazing.


    Lan Baozhu was a little moved by what he said.


    She turned her head and said: "Sister Qingluan, take your Xuanling Stone back, I will pay for the booking fee, and I agreed to pay for it today."


    As he spoke, he reached out to pick up those Xuanling stones and return them to Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan lowered her hand: "No need, sister doesn''t lack that little money. If you want to give a gift, just pick a gift and give it to me later."


    Lan Baozhu felt that this was fine, so she responded with a smile.


    Seeing this, the old man hurriedly pulled the one hundred mysterious spirit stones into his pocket.


    At this time, several people noticed that there was a big pocket in front of his tattered clothes.


    The amazing thing is that there are so many mysterious spirit stones inside, and it doesn''t bulge at all.


    Gu Qingluan took a meaningful look.


    Embroidered the Qiankun bag on the clothes...


    Someone outside walked towards Tai Chi Xuan.


    After taking the money, the old man immediately gave warm and thoughtful service. The first thing he did was to hang a sign outside the shop saying "Closed today, welcome to come back tomorrow". Then he closed the door and looked at the customers in the shop with a smile.


    "Look around casually, everyone, Taijixuan sells all good things, you can''t buy them in other places. If you don''t know what to buy, I can recommend them to you."


    "No need, let''s take a look first."


    "Okay, everyone take your time."


    Gu Qingluan patted his two sons: "Whatever you want to buy, choose it yourself."


    Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi ran away excitedly.


    "You two go too." Seeing that Feng Tianlan and Lan Baozhu didn''t move, Gu Qingluan said to them.


    Lan Baozhu rolled his eyes slightly: "Okay."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 691： I like it, it will definitely like it

    Chapter 691 I like it, and it will definitely like it too


    Feng Tianlan saw that Lan Baozhu had left, so he told Gu Qingluan and walked to the shelf.


    There is only one shopkeeper in the store, and there are no other waiters.


    He saw several people separated, thought for a while, and went in the direction Lan Baozhu left.


    The little girl is rich and looks good.


    With his three-inch tongue, he will definitely be able to fool the other party into buying more.


    Gu Qingluan walked to a shelf where pills were sold.


    There are small bottles placed on it, and a brand is placed under the bottle, remembering the name and efficacy of the elixir.


    At the beginning, there were some serious introductions.


    Gu Qingluan took a glance and lost interest in these.


    Just as she was about to move to the corner, she suddenly stopped.


    Turning back, looking at the top row of shelves��


    The alchemy made by the dean, the alchemy made by the vice-principal, the alchemy made by the elders of the Discipline Hall...


    Gu Qingluan raised her eyebrows, is this name too careless?


    Although it is said that this is a joint store of Qiankun Academy, it can''t be so hasty, right?


    She reached out her hand towards the bottle of "Pill made by the dean".


    Before touching the pill bottle, it was blocked by an invisible barrier.


    Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows.


    There is a ban!


    Of course, such a restriction is not difficult for her to understand.


    But she didn''t crack it.


    Just wait and ask.


    Turn to other products.


    The row of shelves next to it is also pills, but the names of the pills are varied, and some of them sound weird, and most people may only think the names are weird, but for a top alchemist like Gu Qingluan, those pills are like If it is crooked, it is also a failure.


    Gu Qingluan doubts that these elixirs will not be the "works" of the students of Qiankun Academy.


    Arriving at the next cargo area, Gu Qingluan became more determined in his guess when he saw those strangely shaped mysterious weapons.


    Of course, some of them look good.


    Not everything can be used to fool people, at least there must be something that can really calm people down.


    Yuanxi was not by her side since she was a child, and during these years of living with Xiaonan, she was basically on the Island of No Return, and rarely bought them gifts.


    Gu Qingluan looked around and picked out a pair of longevity locks for his two sons.


    Longevity Lock is engraved with exquisite patterns, with a unicorn wishful auspicious cloud on one side and "Fushou Ruyi" engraved on the other side.


    The style is not complicated, but Gu Qingluan can feel the pure profound power fluctuations contained in it.


    Her greatest wish in this life is to hope that the two children can grow up safely and smoothly.


    After thinking for a while, Gu Qingluan also chose the same for Lan Baozhu.


    What she gave Baozhu was a bracelet, which was also silver, with colored gemstones inlaid on it, which looked crystal clear and very beautiful.


    After choosing a gift, she went to find someone else.


    Spiritual awareness sensed that Lan Baozhu was the closest to her, so she went to find her, and it happened that the shopkeeper was also beside her.


    "Sister Qingluan, does this look good to you?"


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Lan Baozhu turned her head, saw Gu Qingluan, her eyes lit up, then picked up a sword in her hand, and made a gesture in the air.


    Gu Qingluan glanced at it, it was a seventh-grade profound sword.


    The silver-white sword body is slender and sharp, and the hilt is inlaid with bright gems.


    At a glance, it can dazzle people''s eyes.


    "So-so, are you majoring in swordsmanship?"


    Lan Baozhu shook her head: "No, I just think it looks good."


    "Girl, you have a good eye. This sword is the most popular in our store, especially young girls like you. I like it very much. But this sword will recognize its owner. If you don''t get its approval, even if you want to buy it, the old man will not." Won''t sell it to you."


    "Oh? It will recognize the owner? Could it be that there is a weapon spirit?" Lan Baozhu became interested.


    The old man blinked, and replied: "Uh, soon! Soon! Although it hasn''t formed yet, there is already a hint of that meaning. If you don''t believe me, try it with profound strength. If it recognizes you as master, you will feel it." .��


    Sapphire Orb injects profound energy into the hilt of the sword.


    "Om!"


    The sword trembled suddenly, like clanging, the sound was clear.


    At the same time, the blade of the sword glowed brilliantly, and the gems inlaid on the hilt all shone brightly.


    The old man immediately exclaimed: "Fate! Little girl, you really found a treasure! I didn''t expect this Xuehua sword to recognize you as the master! Good-looking people are not bad luck, little girl, you just look at it! Blessed man."


    Lan Baozhu waved it twice happily when he heard the words, and the more he looked at it, the more satisfied he became.


    She thought of Gu Qingluan next to her, and hurriedly shared her joy with her: "Sister Qingluan, look, I''m lucky."


    Gu Qingluan twitched the corner of her eyes: "It''s pretty, can I touch it?"


    "certainly."


    Lan Baozhu handed her the sword without hesitation.


    When the old man saw Gu Qingluan''s expression, he secretly thought something bad was going on, and hurriedly stopped him: "Don''t, this sword has a temper, and I don''t like people other than the sword owner touching it."


    "It doesn''t matter, it thinks I am the master, if I like it, it will definitely like it too."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 692： give each other

    Chapter 692 Mutual gifts


    The implication is that she likes Gu Qingluan, and her sword will definitely like it too.


    After hearing Lan Baozhu''s words, Gu Qingluan hooked his lips, took the sword, and poured his profound energy into it.


    The Xuehua sword that had just dimmed immediately lit up.


    The old man covered his face.


    I knew it was over!


    Gu Qingluan glanced at him with a half-smile.


    But Sapphire hadn''t thought of the truth yet, and said happily: "I''ll just say, I like it, and my sword will definitely like it too, shopkeeper, how much is this sword, I bought it!"


    The old man quickly put down his hand covering his face, and replied pleasantly: "It''s not expensive, it only costs 10,000 taels of gold!"


    Ouch, where did the little fat sheep come from? It''s so simple and cute!


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Emotional Her demonstration didn''t turn Baozhu around.


    It''s only ten thousand taels of gold, which is not expensive.


    She just felt that the materials used for this sword are all good, and the swordsmith''s craftsmanship is not bad, ten thousand taels of gold, it may be too extravagant for ordinary people to buy it for practice, but for the daughter of the richest family. In other words, it doesn''t have much impact at all.


    Gu Qingluan returned the sword to her: "What else do you fancy?"


    "I have taken a lot of fancy! I have prepared gifts for you, Xiao Nan, and Yuan Xi, and I will go to the academy tomorrow to give to my husband."


    Soon, Gu Qingluan saw what Lan Baozhu had bought.


    Really "a lot"!


    I''m afraid they have moved half of the store.


    Gu Qingluan twitched the corner of her mouth: "Why do you buy so much?"


    "A lot? I''ve been worried that it''s not enough."


    Gu Qingluan was curious: "How can it be not enough, you have hundreds of pieces to say the least."


    "Qiankun Academy enrolls students strictly, but once every three years, it adds up to a lot. It''s okay to buy more, but it''s not good to buy less."


    Gu Qingluan: "..."


    That makes sense.


    Just why should everyone send it?


    There are students you may never know in your life.


    "Sister Qingluan, what did you buy?" After Lan Baozhu finished answering, she asked her back.


    Gu Qingluan said what he wanted to buy.


    The shopkeeper of Taijixuan went to fetch it for her.


    It took a long time to go, and when I came back, I followed Xiao Nan, Yuan Xi and Feng Tianlan.


    "Mother!"


    The two little guys ran to Gu Qingluan happily.


    Feng Tianlan silently glanced at Gu Qingluan, but did not speak.


    His complexion doesn''t seem very good.


    Gu Qingluan felt a little strange.


    There were outsiders present, so she didn''t ask them face to face.


    Lan Baozhu urged the shopkeeper of Taijixuan to show her the bracelet that Gu Qingluan bought for her.


    The shopkeeper of Taijixuan smiled and handed her the box containing the bracelet.


    Lan Baozhu opened the lid of the box, her eyes glowed instantly: "Wow! It''s so beautiful! I like it so much! Thank you, Sister Qingluan!"


    Gu Qingluan smiled: "As long as you like it."


    "I sent you this, do you like it?"


    Lan Baozhu handed her an exquisite box placed on the counter.


    Gu Qingluan took the box and opened it to have a look.


    Inside is a hairpin made of jade, clear and moist, elegant and dusty, with a strong profound energy lingering on its surface.


    It can be seen at a glance that it is not ordinary.


    "I like it, but this hairpin is a ninth-grade profound weapon, which is too expensive."


    "Just like it, don''t think about anything else, it doesn''t cost much."


    Lan Baozhu acted as if she would be in a hurry with her if she dared not, Gu Qingluan had no choice but to accept it with a smile.


    Then she took out the gifts for Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi and handed them to them.


    What she gave them were two weapons. Boys generally like to dance with knives and guns.


    The two of them glanced at Gu Qingluan, took it after she nodded, and thanked Lan Baozhu sweetly.


    After receiving the gift, Er Bao also gave Gu Qingluan the gift he had chosen.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 693： plain stone

    Chapter 693 An ordinary stone


    Like Lan Baozhu, they all wanted Gu Qingluan to dress up beautifully every day, and all they bought her were things to wear.


    Gu Qingluan smiled and said he liked it very much.


    She wasn''t trying to coax her sons. Regardless of their young age, they are very picky. The gifts they gave were better than those of some adults.


    Seeing that she really likes her, Erbao is as happy as Lan Baozhu.


    Besides being happy, I couldn''t help revealing a look of anticipation in my eyes.


    How could Gu Qingluan not know what they were thinking, so he gave them the longevity lock he bought for them.


    The two children suddenly smiled.


    Feng Tianlan was probably the only one present who was unhappy.


    Everyone received a gift, but he didn''t.


    He doesn''t care if others give gifts or not, but why did Qingluan give Lan Baozhu a gift, but not himself?


    Could it be that her status in her heart is not as good as a stinky girl she just met for two days?


    Lan Baozhu noticed his stinky face, and deliberately raised her hand under his eyelids to show off.


    Feng Tianlan pursed her lips tightly, the air pressure around her body was extremely low.


    No matter how careless a person is, he has noticed his strangeness at this moment.


    Several people looked at each other in blank dismay.


    Uh, they seem to have left out Feng Tianlan (Daddy).


    Gu Qingluan saw that his depressed appearance was really pitiful, so he said to the shopkeeper of Taijixuan: "I missed something just now, you and I will get it."


    As he spoke, he walked away quickly.


    Not long after, she returned, holding a red hair tie in her hand.


    Although it looks like a hair band, it is worth a lot.


    It is made of ice silk, which is impenetrable by water and fire, and can be used continuously.


    Gu Qingluan handed it to Feng Tianlan.


    Feng Tianlan said coldly: "Gaudy."


    An ungrateful look.


    Gu Qingluan took a look at the color of the hairband, and it really didn''t match him.


    However, when she glanced at it just now, this hair tie was the most conspicuous, like a ball of fire.


    "Forget it." Gu Qingluan was about to take back the hair tie and keep it for himself.


    However, a big hand quickly snatched the hair tie away.


    A certain man said with a blank expression: "Is there any gift to take back what you give away?"


    Move quickly to put the hair tie into the storage space.


    "Duplicity!" Lan Baozhu whispered.


    Feng Tianlan ignored her.


    After receiving the gift, he felt much better than before.


    Those bought as gifts, Gu Qingluan and the others paid for them themselves.


    Sapphires spend the most.


    The shopkeeper of Taijixuan flicked the beads, and the old face covered half of his face with a beard was full of smiles.


    Snapped!


    Putting out the last bead, his old face was brighter than a chrysanthemum: "There are nine hundred mysterious spirit stones in total."


    Lan Baozhu gave out the nine hundred mysterious spirit stones without even frowning.


    The shopkeeper of Taijixuan saw that she was happy to give the money, and smiled even happier: "Little girl, you are the customer who spends the most in our store today. To express my gratitude, I have a gift for you. Up to now, there are very few gifts in our store."


    Lan Baozhu thought about it, how many people can get it? Could it be something extraordinary?


    She asked curiously: "What gift?"


    "Girl wait a moment."


    The shopkeeper of Taijixuan walked to the counter and took out a palm-sized brocade box from a drawer.


    "Girl, take it, this is very precious."


    When Lan Baozhu heard what he said, she couldn''t help but look a little more cautious.


    Everyone was also very curious about the gift he gave.


    After all, this shopkeeper seems quite mercenary, willing to give gifts?


    Lan Baozhu opened the brocade box in public, and saw a stone lying quietly in the box covered with velvet, a stone that looked ordinary, just like the ones picked up by the roadside, with pits and holes, ugly color, and even a little luster nothing.


    Everyone: ��


    Are you sure this is a giveaway and not a tease?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 694： people go empty

    Chapter 694 People go to the empty building


    Gu Xiaonan raised the questions in everyone''s mind.


    Facing the clear black and white eyes of the little boy, the shopkeeper of Taijixuan frowned, and then said seriously: "How can you be fooling people? This is the stone of Qiankun Academy. You can get it elsewhere? Outsiders of Qiankun Academy are not allowed to enter. Not to mention stones, even if it is a piece of grass, you don��t even want it. Don��t you find that this stone is very different? It has the breath of the geniuses of Qiankun Academy, and it has absorbed the essence of heaven and earth and the essence of geniuses Enlightenment, it is no longer an ordinary stone, but a stone with self-cultivation, and taking it with you in the future will definitely inspire you children to work hard and strive to be admitted to Qiankun Academy one day."


    An ordinary person might really be fooled by his rhetoric.


    After all, Qiankun Academy is a devout place for people all over the world.


    Countless people come to Taihang Mountain to study with teachers every year, most of them will settle down in Luolin Town, and a large part of them will visit Taijixuan.


    The old man is very confident in his statement, after all, he has succeeded many times.


    Gu Xiaonan blinked her big eyes, wondering, "But I''m going to Qiankun Academy soon, I can pick as many stones as I want."


    The old man chuckled when he heard the words, and looked down at the little one in front of him: "Little guy, do you know where Qiankun Academy is? It''s not a place you can enter if you want."


    "Who do you look down on? Our Xiao Nan is a young genius! He has already been admitted to Qiankun Academy. If others can''t get in, it doesn''t mean he can''t get in!" Lan Baozhu raised her chin proudly, and said to Rong Rong.


    The shopkeeper of Taijixuan suddenly opened his eyes wide: "Is this kid really admitted?"


    "certainly!"


    "I was admitted at such a young age..." The shopkeeper of Taijixuan smacked his lips and pondered for a moment, always feeling that he had heard it somewhere, but couldn''t remember it for a while.


    Suddenly, he had a flash of inspiration, lowered his head and looked at Gu Xiaonan excitedly: "Little thing, are you from Chengyuan Tianjing?"


    Gu Xiaonan grinned: "Guess."


    "It must be! Among the freshmen admitted this year, there is only one under the age of eight, and it should be you!"


    The eyes of the shopkeeper of Tai Chi Xuan sparkled.


    Just when everyone thought he was overwhelmed by Gu Xiaonan''s identity, he suddenly showed an overly bright smile.


    "Xiao Nan, look, you are about to enter the Qiankun Academy. The Qiankun Academy is different from the outside. There are many masters there. There are many geniuses like you. If you go there, if you don''t meet a famous teacher, you will be easily dismissed." Buried, become an ordinary existence, or else, you worship the old man as a teacher, and the old man will teach you all the skills, and guarantee that you will shine in Qiankun Academy!"


    "Smelly sister, you are a shameless old thing, my apprentice dares to **** it!"


    Before Gu Xiaonan refused, an angry voice came from outside the door.


    Immediately afterwards, with a bang, the door of the store was knocked open, and Wei Yuantong rushed in from the outside, his chubby belly was shaking spiritually like a ball filled with water.


    The shopkeeper of Taijixuan straightened up and scolded angrily: "You are a stinky sister! Your whole family is a stinky sister! My name is Mei Mei! I can''t even pronounce my name, so go back and study for a few more years! It''s shameful to come out to accept disciples." Now see!"


    "Heh, no matter how bad this old man is, he is also the curator of the Dan Medicine Center, much better than you as a seller."


    "Hey, isn''t the curator of the alchemy hall amazing? Isn''t he just an alchemist! He just shows off! Besides, what''s wrong with selling goods? Selling goods makes money! I''m not like some alchemist, poor Jingle bells."


    Logically speaking, no great doctor will be poor.


    After all, great physicians are the most sought-after industry.


    He is not only good at medicine, but also in alchemy. An ordinary elixir can be sold for a lot of money.


    But alchemy is also a money-consuming industry, especially for refining high-grade elixirs, which requires countless rare herbs.


    Once in and out, alchemists are not poor, but Wei Yuantong is too generous on weekdays, and often gives alchemy to others. If someone asks him to treat him, he will not charge a high consultation fee if the other party is cash-strapped. Well, he is a great doctor, but he doesn''t have much money left.


    Contrary to him, Mei Mei is a greedy person.


    He is the best at making money in the entire Qiankun Academy, and he never misses any opportunity to make money.


    At the same time, he is also the most picky person in Qiankun Academy.


    Just look at the tattered clothes on his body. The patched fabric on the top can almost be sewn into a whole clothes.


    While earning and saving at the same time, how much money can you have?


    When Wei Yuantong heard Mei Mei''s sarcasm, his face turned blue and red.


    "You are not allowed to say that about Master! My Master is much better than you!"


    At this moment, a childish voice suddenly sounded.


    Gu Xiaonan glared fiercely at the shopkeeper of Taijixuan.


    Mei Mei looked at him in surprise: "You call him Master? Is this fat man prettier than me?"


    Wei Yuantong came back to his senses, touched his belly that seemed to be nine months pregnant, and said with a smile: "So you also know that you are ugly."


    "you��"


    Before Mei Mei could finish speaking, Wei Yuantong said first: "But even if you change your face, it''s too late. Xiao Nan has already worshiped me as a teacher, and there is no way to **** my apprentice."


    Mei Mei looked at him, then at Gu Xiaonan.


    His face suddenly collapsed.


    After finally meeting a young genius, Wei Yuantong, a fat man, preempted him!


    He turned around and ignored the other party.


    Wei Yuantong knew that this old guy was a worthless guy. He was so enthusiastic about Xiao Nan just now, and he must have taken a fancy to Xiao Nan''s value.


    Gu Xiaonan didn''t care about Mei Mei''s attitude, he raised his face and asked Wei Yuantong: "Master, why are you here?"


    "Oh, I heard that you have arrived in Luolin Town, I will pick you up the mountain."


    "I''m sorry to trouble Mr. Wei to go by himself." Gu Qingluan thanked.


    "Don''t bother, don''t bother, I just have nothing to do, let''s go up the mountain first."


    Everyone left Tai Chi Xuan together.


    Mei Mei waited for them to leave, and didn''t bother to look at the store anymore, thinking that she had made a lot of money today, so she closed the store and went back to rest early.


    Xun Yixuan and two people led a group of people down the mountain, hurried to the outside of Taijixuan, and found the junior who passed the message to them.


    "What about people?"


    "gone."


    "Why didn''t you keep up? Where did people go?"


    "I... I didn''t dare to follow. Director Wei came here and took them away."


    "Director Wei? Which Director Wei?" Xun Yixuan asked angrily.


    "It''s Director Yuantong."


    "How did Director Yuantong know them!"


    Xun Yixuan frowned.


    "This... I don''t know either."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 695： Tianfeng Order

    Chapter 695 Tianfeng Order


    "I didn''t expect that kid to know the curator Yuantong. If they go up the mountain tonight, what will we do next? Isn''t the ambush set in Luolin Town in vain?" asked a person in the same company.


    "If he is really asked to go up the mountain, we can only find another way. Tonight''s plan is cancelled, and it is good to enter the academy, there are more opportunities."


    "But the situation is different now, he knows Director Yuantong." The timid person worried.


    Xun Yixuan glanced sideways at the person who said this: "So what if we know each other? Are you afraid?"


    The other party''s face was not very good-looking when he yelled at him.


    "Stop arguing, let''s go back and talk about it first. If people know that we sneaked down the mountain, we will be in trouble."


    The few people were silent, and finally decided to go back and discuss.


    ��


    Apart from Gu Qingluan and the others, the Xiao brothers also went up the mountain together.


    Xiao Jingye was originally a student of Qiankun Academy, and Xiao Jinghong looked weak, but he was actually recruited by Qiankun Academy. It is said that his ability is very special, so even though his cultivation base talent is not high, he was still admitted by Qiankun Academy.


    In front of the mountain gate of Qiankun Academy, Wei Yuantong negotiated with the gatekeeper, and the gatekeeper was willing to let Gu Xiaonan and Xiao Jingye in, but no one else was allowed to enter.


    Upon hearing that no one else could go in, Gu Xiaonan instinctively clenched Gu Qingluan''s hand.


    He didn''t want to be separated from his mother.


    Gu Qingluan rubbed his head: "Don''t worry, my mother will not leave you."


    She stepped forward, raised her right hand and showed a jade tablet.


    The indifferent expression of the gatekeeper suddenly changed after he saw the jade plaque clearly.


    Heavenly Wind Order!


    What is the background of this woman, there is actually a token from the dean!


    Wei Yuantong and Xiao Jingye on the side were also surprised when they saw the jade plaque.


    Tian Feng Ling represents the dean''s token, and the number is rare. If it is not someone who the dean cares about, he will never send such an important token.


    Why did the dean give her the handle?


    Gu Qingluan withdrew his hand calmly, slender and slender jade fingers flexibly turned the token in his hand, and said slowly: "Tell your dean, the surname Jun has figured it out, and come to him with the Tianfeng Order."


    The gatekeepers did not dare to neglect this time, and one of them immediately went to Tianji Peak.


    The dean lives in the Xuanji Pavilion of Tianji Peak.


    Not long after, a beam of light from far to near appeared in front of everyone in an instant.


    An old man with bone bones and fairy wind floated down from the flying sword.


    Wei Yuantong explained to others: "This is Tang Fengsheng, the dean of our Qiankun Academy."


    He was about to say hello to the other party, when the dean of Qiankun Academy locked Gu Qingluan and rushed to her: "Are you willing to come to our academy?"


    "I can come, but there are a few conditions attached."


    The dean paused: "What condition?"


    Gu Qingluan wrote down the conditions that Gu Qingluan thought of on the future road on a piece of paper, and gave him the piece of paper when he heard the words.


    The dean took the paper, opened it and glanced at it, frowning slightly.


    The conditions are indeed a bit harsh, but he feels that those conditions are not unacceptable if he can invite this big boss.


    There is only one thing he can''t let go of.


    "The Qiankun Academy has rules. No one can bring people to stay in the academy for a long time. Even I have no right to disobey this."


    Gu Qingluan glanced sideways at Feng Tianlan.


    Feng Tianlan understood what she meant, and said to her: "I have my own way, you don''t have to worry about me and Yuanxi."


    Hearing this, Gu Qingluan turned to look at Lan Baozhu.


    "Sister Qingluan, don''t worry, I can do it too." Lan Baozhu gave her a reassuring look.


    Gu Qingluan then said to the dean: "Then give up on this one. If Dean Tang can accept the other conditions, then I am willing to come to Qiankun Academy."


    Tang Feng was overjoyed: "Okay, okay! Then it''s settled, don''t go back on your word!"


    Everyone was at a loss when they heard what the two said.


    Wei Yuantong asked everyone''s question: "Dean, why did you invite Qingluan to the academy?"


    Wouldn''t it be what he thought?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 696： be careful to scare people away

    Chapter 696 Be careful to scare people away


    "Did you forget? Didn''t I mention to you before that there is a person who is very powerful in alchemy, and this is the one, Miss Junqing."


    Because Wei Yuantong is the curator of the Dan Medicine Center, Tang Feng told him specifically.


    It''s just that Wei Yuantong didn''t expect that person to be Gu Qingluan.


    He listened to Tang Feng''s words and looked at Gu Qingluan in surprise.


    Gu Qingluan smiled and explained: "Jun Qing is what I said casually, my name is Gu Qingluan."


    Wei Yuantong suddenly realized.


    Looking at Gu Qingluan''s eyes suddenly changed: "So you are the great **** mentioned by Dean Tang, so you are going to come to our academy to be a teacher?"


    "I would like to ask Mr. Wei to give you more advice in the future." Gu Qingluan nodded at him.


    Wei Yuantong waved his hand: "I don''t mean to teach you. I heard from the dean that your attainments in alchemy are higher than mine. It''s the old man who asked you for advice. If I had known that you were the big boss that the dean said, I would have known you a long time ago." I want to ask you for advice. How about going to sit with the old man now?"


    Speaking of alchemy, Wei Yuantong, like those sword idiots and medical idiots, immediately put aside other distracting thoughts, and got into the world of alchemy with all his heart and eyes.


    Tang Feng coughed twice: "What are you anxious about just now?" Be careful to scare people away!


    Wei Yuantong heard the implication of his words, reacted instantly, and immediately changed his words: "I mean, if you are interested in Qingluan, you can visit my place. I have a lot of ancient books hidden there, maybe you will be interested. .��


    Gu Qingluan nodded yes.


    "It''s getting late, Yuantong, this Miss Gu will let you arrange the residence and many follow-up matters. You have to make proper arrangements. If such a good teacher runs away, I will settle the score with you."


    Tang Feng said so, which naturally shows that he attaches great importance to Gu Qingluan.


    In fact, he trusted Wei Yuantong a lot, otherwise he would not have entrusted him with such an important matter.


    Wei Yuantong patted his chest and assured him: "Don''t worry, Dean, I definitely won''t be able to run away."


    Did the dean think that this boss was lured here by him? They accompanied their sons to school.


    He looked down at Gu Xiaonan, and smiled triumphantly in his heart.


    He is so lucky. The apprentice who caught a glimpse outside is a genius. His mother is a master of alchemy. Both of them will be the treasures of their alchemy center in the future. This year, the alchemy center will definitely shine!


    Tang Feng said to Gu Qingluan: "If you need anything, just tell Yuantong, this guy is very reliable."


    "good."


    Tang Feng explained a few more words before leaving.


    At this time, Feng Tianlan suddenly called out "Dean Tang".


    Tang Feng''s body stiffened suddenly, and he turned to look at him in shock.


    Feng Tianlan kept silent before, so that Tang Feng didn''t recognize him.


    As soon as he heard his voice, Tang Feng immediately recognized his identity.


    Tang Feng didn''t expect him to be here, looking at the strange and stern face in front of him: "Tianlan, why are you here?"


    "Send Yuanxi to the academy, he is late, can he enter Qiankun Academy this year?"


    "This is little Yuanxi?" Tang Feng looked down at the little boy standing beside Feng Tianlan, who was carved in pink and jade. It was different from the last time he saw him, and it seemed as easy as his father.


    Looking at this aura-filled little thing in front of him, he couldn''t help but be overjoyed: "If he can enter, of course he can! Do you really want to put him in our academy to study?"


    Tang Feng met Feng Yuanxi before, and felt that the other party was a rare genius with excellent bones. He always wanted him to enter Qiankun Academy, but he was resolutely rejected by the other party. Originally, Tang Feng had no hope. Willing to come.


    What a good day today, he is looking forward to the arrival of one or two people!


    Feng Tianlan hooked his lips: "Well, this kid has figured it out, so I''ll send him here. You arrange him to live with Qingluan. This, is there no problem?"


    Tang Feng looked at him, then at Gu Qingluan.


    There was a flash of inspiration in my mind.


    Can''t help but gasped.


    "You..." He pointed at the two of them, "Are the rumors on the Tao a few days ago true? You got married in Tianjing and married the daughter of the Gu family. Could it be her?"


    Feng Tianlan nodded.


    Tang Feng was amazed when he saw him confess.


    No wonder he felt the name "Gu Qingluan" familiar just now.


    It turned out that the "Girl Junqing" whom he had invited many times before was actually married to His Royal Highness Lan Wang.


    It might be exciting to watch now!


    Tang Feng couldn''t help but laugh when he thought of that scene.


    It��s good to be lively, he likes to watch the excitement the most.


    Nothing interesting happened for a long time.


    Thinking of Feng Tianlan''s bewitching face and background, and thinking about the reactions of countless people in the Tiansheng Dynasty after the news of his marriage spread, Tang Feng felt that those who wanted to give Princess Lan a hard time were going to be kicked to the iron plate .


    He stroked his neatly groomed beard, his eyes sparkled with interest.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 697： Thats right, its him!

    Chapter 697 That''s right, it''s him!


    His gaze swept over the people present.


    found that there was also a child and a teenager who he didn''t know.


    "This little guy looks very smart, who''s kid?"


    "Grandpa Dean, my name is Gu Xiaonan."


    Tang Feng looked at him more lovingly after hearing this: "Is it one of the top three winners in Tianjing Trials? I heard that you have worshiped Yuantong as your teacher before coming here?"


    Gu Xiaonan nodded.


    "The little guy is lucky. He is one of the top masters in the world. You should learn from him."


    Gu Xiaonan nodded obediently again.


    Tang Feng looked at his sensible and honest appearance, and nodded secretly.


    He is smart and not mischievous, not bad.


    When Tang Feng saw his mischievous appearance in the future, he didn''t know how he would feel.


    "So what about you? Who is it again?"


    Tang Feng put his hands behind his back and looked at Lan Baozhu.


    Lan Baozhu smiled sweetly at him: "My name is Lan Baozhu, and my grandfather is Lan Changhui."


    Tang Feng nodded: "So it was you, your grandfather greeted me, why did you come now?"


    Lan Baozhu: "There was an accident on the road, Dean Tang, can I go in?"


    "Come in."


    "Thank you, Dean." Lan Baozhu pursed her lips and smiled.


    So, a group of people entered the gate of Qiankun Academy.


    The gatekeepers left looking at each other.


    Didn''t it say that outsiders are not allowed to enter Qiankun Academy at will?


    "The dean lets in, do you dare to stop?"


    The other person shook his head immediately.


    Rules are dead, but people are alive. If the dean wants them to release people, how dare they not let them go?


    The two of them don''t know the origin of those people, but one thing is certain, this group of people are not easy to mess with, if you see them in the future, don''t offend them.


    "Who is there?"


    Suddenly, a disciple guarding the gate asked vigilantly, looking into the darkness with blazing eyes.


    Xun Yixuan and Yuan Jincai came out from behind a big tree.


    It turned out that Xun Yixuan and his party sneaked back to the academy, and the others went back first. Xun Yixuan and Yuan Jin didn''t want to return without success, so they decided to go to the mountain gate to inquire about news.


    "Senior Brother Xun, Senior Brother Yuan, it turned out to be you."


    Seeing the two of them, the two gatekeeper disciples breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Are the two brothers going down the mountain?"


    The two shook their heads.


    Yuan Jincai explained: "I heard that there are three people coming to the Tianjing city trials, and one of them is a relative of Junior Sister Lingxue, and he is a child of how old. Have you seen him coming?"


    Children?


    The guard disciples looked at each other.


    One of them answered his question.


    "A few people came here just now. Among them are two children. One is indeed from Tianjing. It seems to be Gu Xiaonan."


    "That''s right, it''s him!" Xun Yixuan''s eyes lit up.


    "I don''t know where he is now?"


    "He was taken away by Director Yuantong of the Danyi Museum."


    Xun Yixuan and the two looked at each other.


    Sure enough.


    It seems that to kill that kid, we have to make a long-term plan.


    However, curator Yuan Tong is busy with affairs, and it is impossible to have time to take care of each other every day. They will always find opportunities.


    Just a little kid, even if he has a high talent in cultivation, he will not be their opponent.


    After the two asked questions, they left together.


    On the other side, because it was getting late, Xiao Jinghong first stayed with Xiao Jingye, and Lan Baozhu temporarily stayed in the guest courtyard.


    After sending Lan Baozhu to the guest courtyard of Fengming Peak, Wei Yuantong took Gu Qingluan and the others to Dizang Peak.


    Academy teachers and other non-student personnel basically live in Jizang Peak.


    Qiankun Academy has eight main peaks, which are divided into Qian, Kun, Zhen, Xun, Kan, Li, Gen, and Dui according to the position of the eight trigrams.


    Qian Naitian, named Tianji Peak, is the highest mountain in Qiankun Academy, where the Xuanji Pavilion where the dean lives.


    Kun is the place, named Dizang Peak, which is exactly where they are planning to go.


    There are not many people on Dizang Peak, but the teachers in the academy have their own tempers, and their cultivation levels are not low. Everyone doesn''t want to be disturbed, so the distance between the residences is relatively large.


    On the way to Dizang Peak, Wei Yuantong briefly introduced the situation of Qiankun Academy to several people, mainly the situation of Dizang Peak.


    "Qiankun Academy is different from other academies. The teachers here are good at different things and have different hobbies. Some of them have very weird tempers, and sometimes they don''t even give face to the dean. So before you get familiar with it, you''d better not go around Walk around, or you will get into trouble if you accidentally offend someone."


    "If you want to do activities, you can do it near your own cave, don''t go too far, or leave Ksitigarbha Peak to go to other places."


    "Being on Ksitigarbha Peak is good or bad, as long as you remember: don''t listen, don''t ask, don''t look, you can actually live comfortably on Ksitigarbha Peak, don''t worry too much..."


    "Here we are."


    The Bodhi Fan flew above a flat ground on Ksitigarbha Peak.


    Everyone jumped to the ground.


    Wei Yuantong stretched out his hand, and the Bodhi Fan shrank and flew into his palm, and disappeared without a trace in a flash of white light.


    He looked at everyone: "How about you take a look here?"


    In front of me is an ancient and majestic house, which does not occupy a large area, but it is more than enough to accommodate several people.


    The house is built on the mountain, backed by the green hills, facing the sea of ??clouds, and the scenery is pleasant.


    The only disadvantage is that there is no road.


    Yes, not only this house has no roads, but also other caves.


    There are two ways to pass, one is to fly by yourself, and the other is to ride a flying beast.


    But using the flying beasts of Qiankun Academy requires money every time.


    While everyone was sizing up, Wei Yuantong told them the situation here.


    "If you think this place is too high, I will ask someone to build a house for you at a lower position?"


    Based on their skills, as long as it is not steep or high, they can also move forward on steep peaks with the help of profound strength.


    Gu Qingluan lowered his head and asked Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi: "Do you want to change to the foot of the mountain?"


    Gu Xiaonan shook her head without thinking: "I used to live on an island, but I haven''t lived on such a high mountain. I want to live here."


    "Where''s Yuanxi?"


    Gu Xiaonan turned to look at Feng Yuanxi.


    Feng Yuanxi said: "Wherever mother lives, I will live there."


    "Then here it is, there is no need to change it."


    Wei Yuantong nodded: "Everyone, go in and have a look. If there is anything missing, I''ll ask someone to make it up for you."


    boom!


    Just as several people were about to go in and have a look, a deafening sound came.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 698： The three girls are heartless!

    Chapter 698 All the mothers and daughters have no conscience!


    Gu Qingluan and others looked towards the source of the sound.


    Vaguely saw a group of flames flickering, and smoke drifted into the sky.


    Wei Yuan said: "It should be Master Yi Shu of the Artifact Refining Hall. When he has nothing to do on weekdays, he likes to refine some weird mysterious weapons. It sounds like he has failed again. Everyone has already seen it. Get close, if you find it noisy, after entering the cave, activate the formation, which can isolate the sound from outside."


    Gu Qingluan smiled and said: "It seems that this place is very lively."


    Wei Yuantong smiled coyly: "It''s good to get used to it, it''s good to get used to it."


    He led everyone into the house.


    "Qiankun Academy pursues a simple and simple style, and the caves for each teacher are similar. As for how you plan to rebuild, as long as it does not affect others, the academy will not interfere. Of course, you are a special case, Qingluan. The dean specifically told you to treat you well. , Where do you feel dissatisfied, just bring it up, and we will try our best to help you solve it."


    Gu Qingluan walked around the house.


    Although this place is not luxurious, it is definitely not simple, especially the combination of scenery and architecture complements each other. It should be seen by someone who understands Fengshui. Staying in such a place is refreshing and much better than Gu Qingluan expected.


    "Don''t bother Mr. Wei, it''s very good here, it''s late, we''ll take care of the rest, you go and do yours, don''t worry about us."


    Wei Yuantong and Gu Qingluan walked all the way together, knowing that she is not a person who likes to talk about scenes, and she probably really felt that way when she said that she didn''t need his help.


    So, he also complied.


    But after he left, not long after, a little boy came to help.


    It can be said to be very thoughtful.


    The house is built on the mountain, and half of the buildings are embedded in the mountain.


    Except for the courtyard, the east and west ear rooms and the front hall, the rest are in the cave.


    Gu Qingluan asked her two sons to choose a room first.


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi were very curious about this kind of building. After walking around, their faces were flushed and excited, and when they heard Gu Qingluan asking them to choose a room, they asked in unison: "Mother, how about you?" where to live?"


    "Why are you asking this? Do you want to live with me?" Gu Qingluan asked with the corners of her lips hooked.


    "May I?"


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi''s eyes instantly brightened like stars.


    "Can''t!"


    A deep male voice cuts in.


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi looked at him at the same time: "I didn''t ask Daddy about you."


    Feng Tianlan said seriously: "You have grown up, you can no longer sleep with your mother every day like a three-year-old baby."


    Feng Yuanxi argued aggrievedly: "But I never slept with my mother when I was three years old."


    He looked at Gu Qingluan with a pair of big watery eyes: "Mother, as long as I can remember, I have always slept alone, and other people''s children can sleep with my mother."


    Gu Qingluan thought of Feng Yuanxi''s tiny body lying alone in the huge bedroom, without the company of his parents, and felt very distressed: "Then come with me..."


    "We could sleep together at that time, why not now?" Feng Tianlan interrupted Gu Qingluan in time, if he let his son sleep with her, it would be inconvenient for him to move around, this opening cannot be opened, otherwise it will be more difficult to let his son sleep alone in the future .


    His eyes were dark: "Starting tomorrow, you will go to school with other people. When other children reach the school age, not only cannot sleep with their mothers, but they will also leave home. You are much luckier than them. Children must know how to be content , can��t be greedy.��


    Feng Yuanxi saw signs of anger in Feng Tianlan''s eyes, so he pursed his lips and looked eagerly at Gu Qingluan.


    "It''s just sleeping, how can it be as serious as you said?"


    Gu Qingluan is naturally on his son''s side.


    Besides, she also wants to sleep with her fragrant and soft son.


    What do smelly men know?


    "Yuanxi, you can sleep wherever you want."


    "Mother, I want to sleep with you too!"


    Gu Xiaonan said crisply.


    Feng Tianlan squinted at him.


    Gu Xiaonan made a face at him, then quickly grabbed Gu Qingluan''s hand.


    I have already agreed to one, and it is no big deal to agree to another one, and a bowl of water is only appropriate, so Gu Qingluan will naturally not refuse.


    "Oh! I can sleep with my mother in the future."


    "You can sleep with me, but you must wash up before going to bed, and you are not allowed to hug Xiaobai." Gu Qingluan reminded.


    She doesn''t want a pile of fox fur on her bed.


    Xiao Bai, who was nestling in the space of stars, suddenly sneezed.


    "Yeah, listen to mother!"


    Gu Xiaonan responded with sparkling eyes, and glanced at Feng Tianlan proudly.


    Three to one, they won!


    Feng Tianlan said with a sullen face: "I will sleep with you too."


    Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows at him, silently reminding him: Don''t forget our agreement.


    He said: "Four people are too crowded, you sleep in one room by yourself."


    "Mother is wise!"


    Gu Xiaonan cheered.


    Feng Yuanxi also pursed her lips and smiled.


    So, Gu Qingluan took his two sons to choose a room, and closed the door after entering, leaving Feng Tianlan standing outside the cave door alone.


    Feng Tianlan: "..."


    The three girls are heartless!


    ��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 699： test

    Chapter 699 Test


    Early the next morning, the long bell rang through the mountains.


    Under the quilt, a bag bulged, moved slightly, and then remained still.


    The sound of the bell was deep and deep, piercing through the barrier and entering the cave.


    Gu Qingluan entered the stone house from the outside, and couldn''t help but find it funny when he saw the bulge in the quilt.


    She stepped forward and patted the bulging bag: "Get up, if you don''t hurry up, you will be late."


    The drum bag moved and retracted inside.


    Gu Qingluan looked pitiful when he saw Yuanxi being squeezed to the inside of the bed, and there was almost no room for him.


    Xiao Yuanxi frowned, her eyelashes trembled slightly, as if she wanted to open her eyelids, but couldn''t.


    "I told you two not to go to bed early last night. You couldn''t get up when the sun was shining on your buttocks. Today is the first day of school. If you are late, you will be punished by the teacher."


    Gu Qingluan lifted the soft quilt on the bed.


    The little guy on the bed was lying on the bed, his face was buried in the soft bed, his little **** was squatting, and his hands were covering his ears.


    Suddenly, there was no cover, and a trace of cold air hit him. He shivered a little, and stretched out a small hand to pull aside, as if trying to grab the quilt.


    While little Yuanxi hugged herself, huddled in a corner in a ball, and fell asleep again.


    Gu Qingluan looked annoyed and funny.


    Who swears that he will wake up on time this morning?


    It took Gu Qingluan a long time to wake up his two sons.


    "Where''s Daddy?"


    Yuanxi rubbed his eyes, subconsciously looking for his father.


    "Your father is gone."


    Yuan Xi suddenly opened his eyes wide.


    Even Gu Xiaonan, who was sitting beside the bed and taking a nap, suddenly became energetic.


    "Gone? Where did he go?"


    "He''s not from Qiankun Academy, so naturally he goes back and forth, and it''s the best of humanity for the academy to take him in for a night." Gu Qingluan took the clothes he had prepared and handed them to his two sons from the stool next to him.


    Actually, as Feng Tianlan, it is not impossible for him to stay in Qiankun Academy for a few more days as a guest.


    Unfortunately, Feng Tianlan seemed to have received an urgent order in the middle of the night and had to go to deal with it. After talking to Gu Qingluan, she left Qiankun Academy without sleeping.


    Gu Qingluan looked at him as if something serious had happened. Feng Tianlan didn''t explain it clearly, and she didn''t know what it was. In order not to worry her son, she simply concealed it.


    Gu Xiaonan became depressed when he heard the words: "Will he come again? When can we see him?"


    Gu Qingluan scratched his neck with his fingertips: "Don''t you like him? You just left, and you miss him?"


    "Who said I missed him? I asked on behalf of Yuanxi!" Gu Xiaonan argued loudly, her eyes widened, but there was a desire to hide it in that appearance.


    Both Gu Qingluan and Yuanxi could see it. They looked at each other and smiled tacitly.


    "What are you laughing at? What I said is true!" Gu Xiaonan gave them a dissatisfied look.


    "Well, we know, you don''t want to, it''s Xiao Yuanxi who wants to." Gu Qingluan followed his words.


    Gu Xiaonan felt that she was perfunctory herself, she didn''t believe herself at all!


    He opened his mouth to fight, but Gu Qingluan rushed ahead of him and said: "Put on your clothes quickly, if you don''t hurry up, you will really be late."


    While speaking, a small robe covered Gu Xiaonan''s head.


    Gu Xiaonan was blocked from seeing, and was immediately distracted.


    ��


    Others had a day of class yesterday, Gu Xiaonan and Xiao Yuanxi went directly to the freshman class to report today.


    Wei Yuantong has made arrangements for these.


    Leaded by the little boy he left in their cave.


    Gu Qingluan is going to another place.


    Watching Xiaotong take Xiaonan Yuanxi away on a crane, Gu Qingluan went alone to Tianji Peak that Wei Lao said.


    Qiankun Academy is very strict in the selection of teachers.


    She only came to Qiankun Academy last night. The people in the academy are very well informed. Many of them know that she was directly recruited by Dean Tang. Some people will inevitably be dissatisfied.


    Today, Gu Qingluan had to go to the meeting hall of Tianji Peak to meet the teachers and accept their test.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 700： bet

    Chapter 700 Betting (Revised)


    Gu Qingluan is not afraid of the test.


    Qiankun Academy is indeed full of masters, but she is not bad, not to mention that she has more experience in Tianji Continent than them, and she knows more than them.


    The servant in charge of leading the way watched her quietly.


    Seeing her so calm, I was secretly surprised.


    The teachers of each library of Qiankun Academy are very tricky when they make things difficult for others. Is this new teacher fearless, or is he powerful and fearless?


    Soon, Gu Qingluan arrived outside the meeting hall of Tianji Peak.


    In the meeting hall, seven or eight people were already sitting in twos and threes.


    Tang Feng sat on the main seat, and there were three people and four people on the left and right sides of the hall respectively.


    Wei Yuantong is sitting on the left.


    There were three people sitting next to him, all of them were teachers from the Danyi Pavilion, and the ones sitting opposite him were gentlemen from other pavilions.


    "Old Wei can sit still. The dean praised Master Gu as the best in the world. If it is as powerful as he said, the position of curator Wei Lao may change hands."


    The one who spoke was Lu Yiqing, the director of the Artifact Refining Hall sitting opposite.


    He didn''t think it was a big deal to watch the excitement, and he looked at Wei Yuantong with gloating eyes.


    Wei Yuantong snorted softly: "Don''t bother Director Lu to worry about the affairs of our Danyi Clinic."


    Lv Yiqing sneered: "All right, I don''t care, I just came to see the fun. After all, it is rare to be able to ask our dean to urge us three times and four times, full of praise."


    "Young yin and yang are weird! Are you envious of our alchemy center having a great master again?"


    Wei Yuantong rolled his eyes, mercilessly piercing through the other party''s little thoughts.


    Lv Yiqing''s complexion changed suddenly, and he stared at the other party with heavy eyes: "What are you proud of? It''s a donkey or a horse. You have to walk it to know."


    Wei Yuantong replied calmly: "I believe in the director''s vision."


    Lv Yiqing snorted softly: "Then let''s wait and see."


    "People are coming!"


    At this moment, the woman in purple who was sitting next to Lu Yiqing said.


    Everyone immediately looked at the Xuantian mirror in the center of the hall, and saw a beautiful woman in white clothes Shengxue appearing in the mirror, she was walking towards the meeting hall following the attendants.


    Outside the gate of the meeting hall, a phantom array was set up.


    This is her first test.


    The teachers of Qiankun Academy must not only have excellent skills, but also have a good character.


    It is impossible for a person to be perfect, but the villainous and evil people must not be included in the academy, otherwise it will inevitably cause serious consequences.


    They watched Gu Qingluan step into the formation, and then stood still in the formation.


    In fact, the moment Gu Qingluan stepped into the formation, her consciousness entered the illusion.


    A dense fog appeared in the Xuantian Mirror, and the dense fog gradually dispersed, and Gu Qingluan''s figure reappeared.


    The scene in the mirror is no longer the open space outside the meeting hall, but a treasure hall.


    The treasure hall is golden and radiant.


    The gate of the palace is ajar.


    Gu Qingluan stood in front of the door.


    She gently opened the door, and the scene inside came into view.


    In the huge hall, there are countless treasures.


    Gu Qingluan was obviously taken aback for a moment.


    In the conference hall, Lu Yiqing tapped the handrail with his fingers, and said in a flattering way: "The last person who passed the test of the Wenxin Formation was Mu Jing from the Music Temperament Hall, right? How long did it take him?"


    "Half an hour." The purple-clothed woman sitting next to him, that is, Gu Youlan, the curator of the Temperament Museum, raised the corners of her lips and showed a faint smile.


    Mu Jing is a rare person who is good at discipline. He has mastered martial arts with music. He is only thirty-five years old now, and his cultivation level has almost caught up with Gu Youlan.


    At the beginning, Mu Jing broke out after half an hour, and it was a real sensation in Qiankun Academy.


    You must know that the Asking Heart Formation was created by Xuantian Mirror.


    The Xuantian Mirror is the contract artifact of the founder of Qiankun Academy.


    After the Academy Patriarch ascended, he left the Xuantian Mirror as the treasure of the Qiankun Academy, and through the Xuantian Realm, you can see every corner of the Qiankun Academy.


    And be able to release the enchantment to protect the academy when the academy is in danger.


    For such a powerful artifact, the formations it creates are naturally extraordinary.


    A genius with a pure mind like Mu Jing would be trapped in it for half an hour. One can imagine how long it would take for someone else.


    There are also those who cannot get out for an hour or two at least, or a few days at most.


    According to the requirements of the Qiankun Academy for recruiting teachers, those who venture into the Heart Formation must come out within six hours, otherwise they will be considered a failure. No matter how high their cultivation is, they cannot become teachers of the academy.


    Lv Yiqing tilted his head and looked at Wei Yuantong: "I remember the last time I came to the academy with Mu Jing was Tao Xihua, who went to your alchemy clinic, and it seemed to take five and a half hours."


    Wei Yuantong''s face turned black. Tao Xihua was indeed extreme. In his teaching career, there were several accidents. Lu Yiqing suddenly mentioned these things, and he could guess what he meant with his toes.


    "Tao Xihua is Tao Xihua, and Gu Qingluan is Gu Qingluan. I believe she will come out soon!"


    Just because she was willing to save those ordinary people in Tianjing without asking for anything in return, and taught her son to be a kind and charitable person, he believed in her character.


    "Hey!" Lu Yiqing laughed, "Oh? How about we make a bet?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 701： bet (below)

    Chapter 701 Betting (Part 2)


    "How to bet?" Wei Yuantong asked.


    Lu Yiqing said: "Just bet on how long she will come out! Whoever guesses the time is close to the time when she broke the formation, wins."


    Before coming here, Lu Yiqing had already got to know Gu Qingluan. This woman''s cultivation base has been promoted so quickly, and her temperament must be unstable. He doesn''t think she will come out soon.


    "Is there a lottery?" Wei Yuantong asked proactively.


    Lv Yiqing squinted his eyes for a moment, and then smiled: "Of course, whoever wins will be selected first in the freshman meeting a month later."


    Under normal circumstances, freshmen live in one place for the first month of enrollment, and study according to the class schedule every day. After one month, a freshman conference is held. Freshmen can choose a certain hall as their major according to their interests and talents, and choose another one or Many are minors.


    Of course, choice goes both ways.


    Freshmen choose the direction of study, and each library also has the right to choose new students, especially those freshmen with extraordinary talents, who are the treasures that every library must compete for.


    Usually in this case, the option goes to the freshman.


    If this bet takes effect, the loser will make concessions between the two museums.


    A eugenic means a lot, not only related to the honor of a museum, but also related to the interests.


    A student with amazing talent can get more resources from the college, and even affect the results of the next enrollment.


    It turned out that Lu Yiqing was waiting for him here!


    Wei Yuantong showed a sudden realization expression.


    No wonder this guy is so annoying today, I want to use the aggressive method to provoke him to bet!


    Isn��t that just gambling?


    He has confidence in Qingluan!


    Wei Yuantong said with confidence: "Just bet, I bet she will come out in an hour."


    "I''ll bet on four hours." Lu Yiqing played a bit cautiously. Although he looked down on Gu Qingluan, he didn''t say the time was too long. As long as Gu Qingluan didn''t come out after two and a half hours, he would win.


    He glanced at the other people in the hall: "I would like to ask my colleagues to bear witness for us."


    "Since the bet is on, let''s go together." Tang Feng, who was sitting at the top, said with a smile.


    He knew that as long as Wei Yuantong and Lu Yiqing sat together, there would be fun to watch.


    Both Lu Yiqing and Wei Yuantong paused.


    After a while, Wei Yuantong said with a smile, "All right, as long as everyone is willing."


    The old man wearing a gossip robe sitting next to him held a gossip plate in his palm and nodded in support: "Yes."


    "In my opinion, Chongshan shouldn''t participate. If you count your fingers, what else should we bet on?" Sitting next to You Gulan, the owner of the Xuanwu Pavilion laughed.


    "I agree!"


    "Yes!"


    The rest nodded.


    Zhang Chongshan quit: "I''m good at escapism, not fortune-telling. If you don''t let me play, aren''t you crowding out me? No, I want to play too."


    Tang Feng spoke out for him: "If Chongshan can figure it out, it is his ability. The only fault is that you can''t figure it out yourself. Chongshan should also guess."


    Zhang Chongshan cupped his hands at Tang Feng: "The dean is still fair."


    "Okay, everyone guess one by one. Since I invited the person, then I will guess for half an hour." Tang Feng said.


    Gu Youlan and several others also guessed the time respectively, but everyone guessed differently.


    In the end, only Zhang Chongshan remained silent.


    The owner of the Xuanwu Hall laughed and scolded: "Say it quickly! Are you counting? It can''t be like this, there is a time limit, and if you don''t say it, you will abstain."


    Bang Dang!


    But at this moment, the Bagua plate in Zhang Chongshan''s hand fell to the ground, making the sound of gold and stone knocking.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 702： Its a fool not to take shortcuts

    Chapter 702 It��s a fool not to take shortcuts


    Everyone was stunned.


    Zhang Chongshan stared and shouted that it was impossible.


    He even forgot to pick up the gossip disk that he never left his hand.


    "What have you got?"


    "If it''s less than half a stick of incense! If it''s less than half a stick of incense, she will break the formation." Zhang Chongshan was surprised and told everyone that he counted the time.


    "Hey, it seems that you are really just a half-hearted fortune teller." The first person to laugh out loud was the curator of the Xuanwu Pavilion.


    Others also felt that his calculation was too unrealistic.


    Mu Jing came out in half an hour, which is rare in a hundred years. Before that, in the thousands of years since the academy was established, only a few people broke through in half an hour, and the fastest one would take a stick of incense. One later became the dean of Qiankun Academy, and was the most famous among all the deans of the academy besides the founder.


    Zhang Chongshan actually said that Gu Qingluan came out faster than that one?


    How can it be!


    Zhang Chongshan himself didn��t believe it, he bent down to pick up the Bagua plate that had rolled to the side of the chair leg, and muttered: ��I��ll do the calculation again.��


    Lv Yiqing stood up, flicked his sleeves casually with his fingers: "I guess some will wait, I''d better go back and rest for half a day, so as not to waste time."


    He said that because he looked down on Gu Qingluan.


    Except for Wei Yuantong who didn''t like him, the others didn''t respond.


    However, just as he arrived at the gate of the hall, he saw Gu Qingluan walking towards him not far away.


    To be precise, he was walking towards the meeting hall.


    Someone found him standing still, and asked strangely: "Yiqing, have you also entered the heart-questioning array?"


    Zhang Chongshan suddenly took a deep breath: "Look at Xuantianjing, Yiqing is opposite Gu Qingluan! What''s the situation?"


    Everyone looked into the Xuantian mirror.


    Really, the previous treasure hall has disappeared.


    It was replaced by the entrance of the meeting hall. Gu Qingluan and Lu Yiqing stood outside the hall and inside the hall, looking at each other speechlessly.


    Gu Qingluan naturally also heard the call from the hall, she raised her eyebrows lightly, and looked at the astonished middle-aged man in front of her with a smile: "Can I go in?"


    Lu Yiqing''s voice was tense: "You... how did you break the formation? It''s impossible!"


    that is!


    How long has it been?


    Do you have time for half a cup of tea?


    They had only exchanged a few words, and she had already broken her mind!


    "Is there something wrong with Xuantian Mirror?"


    Just now everyone was patronizing and betting, but no one looked at Xuan Tian Jing carefully.


    After all, no one thinks that someone can break through in such a short period of time.


    There are three levels in the Questioning Heart Formation. The first level is to test people''s greed, wealth, power, sex, etc. This level alone, many people can''t pass a stick of incense, let alone the two more difficult levels that follow.


    When Gu Qingluan heard the speculation from the hall, the corners of his mouth turned up slightly.


    It wasn''t that there was something wrong with Xuantian Jing, but that she contracted with Kunlun Mirror.


    When she stepped into the Asking Heart Formation, the Kunlun Mirror appeared to tell her that she had entered the formation.


    It can be said that the Xuantian Mirror is a low-level version of the Kunlun Mirror.


    After Kunlun Jing found Xuantian Jing, he greeted Xuantian Jing and its forger 10,000 times with all the dirty words he knew.


    If there is no Kunlun mirror, Gu Qingluan believes that he can also break the formation.


    However, it would be foolish not to take shortcuts.


    Gu Qingluan intentionally stimulated Kunlun Mirror, boasting that the illusion created by Xuantian Mirror was so realistic, Kunlun Mirror was naturally dissatisfied, the old mirror who had lived for an unknown number of years was quite angry, and easily fell into Gu Qingluan''s trap, under Gu Qingluan''s aggressive generals , easily helped Gu Qingluan break through the questioning array.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 703： She doesnt understand such a simple truth?

    Chapter 703 She doesn''t understand such a simple truth?


    Of course, the people of Qiankun Academy have no way of knowing, and they feel incredible that Gu Qingluan succeeded in breaking the formation in such a short period of time.


    "Hahaha! As expected of the person I like! It''s really extraordinary!"


    A burst of laughter pulled everyone back from the shock.


    Gu Qingluan passed Lu Yiqing and saw Tang Feng coming from far and near in the hall.


    The others followed, also approaching her.


    Wei Yuantong patted Lu Yiqing on the shoulder: "The dean has a good vision, I have to obey."


    He clearly felt the tension in Lu Yiqing''s body, and he couldn''t help but smile happily.


    Zhang Chongshan interjected: "My hexagrams are also very accurate."


    Wei Yuantong laughed: "That''s right, and Chongshan is also great. If you don''t have money, you can set up a booth to tell fortunes."


    Zhang Chongshan asked happily after hearing the words: "If you have money, can''t you put it away? How much do you think I should charge at a time?"


    Gu Qingluan: "..."


    Are the teachers of Qiankun Academy poor? And part-time fortune-telling?


    Isn''t she supposed to come?


    "Cough cough!" Tang Feng coughed twice, signaling for several people to pay attention to their image.


    Then looked at Gu Qingluan: "Qingluan, what did you experience in the questioning array just now? Can you share it with us?"


    Gu Qingluan thought to himself: Can''t you all see what I have experienced?


    At this time, Kunlun Jing''s voice sounded in her mind: "They can''t see, I have tampered with Xuantian Jing''s formation."


    I see!


    No wonder everyone has a dumbfounded look on their faces.


    Gu Qingluan said lightly: "Actually, it''s nothing, just seeing a few illusions. As long as you have a straight heart and don''t be tempted by it, you can pass the test."


    "It''s easy to say, but hard to do! Ask the heart array three levels, each level is a test of human nature, how to make the heart like water?"


    If it were that easy, there wouldn''t be so many people stuck in it.


    Everyone has seven emotions and six desires, and they are not eminent monks who see through the mundane world.


    Gu Qingluan looked surprised: "Is it difficult?"


    Everyone: "..."


    Isn''t it difficult?


    Could it be that you just popped out of a rock without human emotions?


    Everyone felt that she just didn''t want to talk about it, so they didn''t continue to ask.


    Anyway, the Xuantian mirror can be replayed. After the people leave, let the dean replay the illusion in the Xuantian mirror, and they will naturally know the answer.


    "Come in and we''ll talk."


    Tang Feng greeted everyone to return to their original positions.


    Wei Yuantong glanced at Lu Yiqing, who was blocked by the door like a stone, and said with a smile, "It''s four hours, curator Lu, do you want to go back to rest and come back again?"


    Lv Yiqing turned around with a stiff body and expressionless face, and walked back to his seat.


    Wei Yuantong said to Gu Qingluan: "This kid is called Lu Yiqing, the curator of the Artifact Refining Hall, and he has always been at odds with me. You can treat his words as farts, don''t take it to heart."


    Gu Qingluan responded with a smile.


    The two walked into the hall together.


    Everyone sat down, and Gu Qingluan stood in the middle of the hall.


    Tang Feng said: "Qingluan, you should have already guessed that the formation you entered just now is a test for you. Your performance is very good. There is a second test, that is, your medical skills and alchemy skills. Dan Yiguan, these two must be proficient in at least one, which kind of test do you want to accept?"


    Gu Qingluan looked relaxed: "Anything is fine."


    The two are common in nature, and are generally involved.


    Tang Feng said with a gentle expression, "Okay, let''s refine a potion of healing elixir. The time limit is two hours. You can choose what you need from the medicinal materials we provide."


    As he spoke, he waved out a cosmos bag.


    Gu Qingluan caught the Qiankun bag and inserted his spiritual consciousness into it.


    All kinds of medicinal materials come to mind.


    The space of this Qiankun bag is unusually large, and only medicinal materials are placed in it.


    Gu Qingluan took a few glances, and then he had an idea.


    She took out dozens of herbs.


    "What pill is she going to make? Who of you can see it?"


    "I think she doesn''t get much of each medicinal material, and I can''t tell it for the time being."


    Gu Qingluan took out his Wujin Panlongding in the sight of everyone.


    In addition to Wei Yuantong, besides the five curatorial directors, there were also two teachers present, both from the Danyi Museum.


    Seeing the Wujin Panlong Ding that Gu Qingluan took out, the two admired: "What a furnace!"


    Gu Qingluan just smiled and said nothing.


    The Wujin Panlong Ding is a holy artifact, far inferior to the Zijin Bagua Furnace used by Gu Qingluan in her previous life. Unfortunately, the Zijin Bagua Furnace was destroyed when she blew herself up. This Wujin Panlong Ding was bought by her in the black market of Yunchuan Continent. Follow her It''s also been four years.


    After four years of honing, the surface of the Wujin Panlongding is covered with a layer of paste, which is much better than before.


    She looked up at everyone: "I''m ready."


    The waiter lit a thick incense stick.


    Tang Feng: "Let''s get started."


    Gu Qingluan called out the natal fire.


    The moment the red lotus flame appeared, the expressions of the people in the meeting hall changed, especially the few people who had the natal fire, all showed shock.


    The pill fire or weapon fire in their bodies seemed to have encountered a strong king of the same kind, and they all withered away.


    The two teachers of the Dan Medicine Center shouted together: "Is that the sky fire? The Dan fire in my body is almost extinguished!"


    Wei Yuantong''s pill fire is also a sky fire, but he can still feel the fear of the natal fire for the small cluster of crimson flames in Gu Qingluan''s hand.


    However, it was not the people from the Danyi Pavilion who were most suppressed, but Lu Yiqing!


    The weapon fire in his body was also the sky fire, and the moment Gu Qingluan called out the flame, it went out immediately!


    Lv Yiqing suffered internal injuries as a result, and his complexion became ugly.


    But he can''t say anything.


    If people know that his weapons are so vulnerable, how can he face others in the future?


    So, he can only eat Huanglian dumbly, swallowing all the bitterness in his stomach.


    The red lotus flames twisted on Gu Qingluan''s fingers, as if a fire elf was showing off its might.


    Gu Qingluan, who was connected with him, naturally understood what Honglian Lieyan had done. She smiled slightly at the corner of her mouth, and pressed it with her fingertips: "Naughty."


    She didn''t look at Lu Yiqing who had a stinking face, and didn''t care about the shock of the others, she put aside distracting thoughts, and threw the red lotus flames under the Wujin Panlongding.


    Then threw all the medicinal materials into it.


    Wei Yuantong frowned upon seeing this, but said nothing.


    The teachers of the other two alchemy clinics could not help but discuss.


    "Doesn''t she need to process the medicinal materials first? The medicinal materials are taken from different places, and the effects of the medicinal materials are different. She doesn''t understand such a simple truth?"


    "There is another problem. The medicinal materials are put in in sequence. How can she put them all in one go?"


    "Will this woman know how to make alchemy? This is not boiling medicine, just grab the medicine and boil it."


    "People boil medicine at least with water, I don''t think she even added water?"


    It''s not just the alchemists in the alchemy hall who see the problem. Although other people are not good at this, they also know the most basic common sense.


    Gu Qingluan''s alchemy technique is beyond their cognition.


    It''s just that they were slapped in the face not long ago. This time, except for the two alchemists who couldn''t help questioning, everyone else chose to watch silently.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 704： Dean, help!

    Chapter 704 Dean, help!


    Gu Qingluan put the medicinal ingredients in, glanced around, and raised his eyebrows at Tang Feng, who was at the head, with a hint of frivolity: "The dean doesn''t mind if I sit down to make alchemy?"


    Tang Feng''s eyes flashed with interest: "I don''t mind."


    Gu Qingluan pursed his lips and smiled, stretched out his hand, and the empty chair in the back flew in front of Gu Qingluan, and landed lightly on the gold and stone ground.


    She sat on it with a chic posture.


    Seeing this, Lu Yiqing snorted coldly, his eyes full of disdain.


    The rest of the people looked different.


    Some people frowned, while others smiled playfully.


    Gu Qingluan crossed his legs and looked at the flames under the Wujin Panlongding with his chin propped up.


    Her consciousness is like an invisible hand, controlling the size of the flame, and at the same time, getting into the alchemy, separating the mixed medicinal materials in a strange way.


    With the help of the temperature of the red lotus flames, she quickly separated the essence she needed.


    Others don''t know why, seeing her lazy appearance, people who don''t like her at all think that her eyes are not eyes, and her nose is not a nose.


    Lu Yiqing sarcastically said: "Exaggerated and contrived! The most important thing for an alchemist is to refine high-quality and high-grade pills, not to put on airs to play prestige."


    "Who is this?" Gu Qingluan looked sideways at him.


    Tang Feng introduced to her with a smile: "This is Lu Yiqing, the curator of the Artifact Refining Hall."


    Gu Qingluan suddenly realized: "Oh, I''ve heard of you."


    Lv Yiqing raised his chin slightly, showing a haughty expression.


    As a master craftsman, his name is also well-known in Yunchuan Continent, and it is normal for the other party to have heard his name.


    Who knows, the other party immediately said��


    "Are you the most eccentric curator of Qiankun Academy?"


    Everyone in the hall suppressed their laughter.


    Lv Yiqing''s expression froze.


    Immediately, he turned livid, and looked at Gu Qingluan fiercely.


    "You have the guts to say it again!"


    Gu Qingluan is fearless: "It turns out that you are the most eccentric curator of Qiankun Academy, I''m sorry, I''m sorry!"


    When he was speaking, he cupped his fists and arched at him.


    "Pfft!"


    Someone couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    Snapped!


    Lu Yiqing slapped the armrest with his palm, and the armrest couldn''t withstand repeated tossing, it cracked and shattered.


    Tang Feng hurriedly said: "Yiqing, calm down, Qingluan is making alchemy, don''t disturb her."


    Lv Yiqing could only resist the urge to teach Gu Qingluan a lesson.


    There was a bright threat in his eyes.


    You wait for me!


    He can''t move Gu Qingluan temporarily, but that doesn''t mean he can''t deal with other people.


    This woman just came to Qiankun Academy, how could she offend herself for no reason, someone must be arranging herself in front of her, who would do such a thing in such a free time? Anyone who wants to know with his **** must be Wei! Yuan! Pass!


    He turned his head and stared at Wei Yuantong with gloomy eyes.


    Wei Yuantong looked at the beams of the hall and the ground, as if it was the first time he came to the Hall of Discussion, and he was very curious about everything here.


    Lv Yiqing looked at his appearance that was trying to cover up, and got angry: "The one with the surname Wei, let''s single out!"


    "Old arms and legs, I can''t move." Wei Yuantong slowly declined.


    When Lu Yiqing heard the words, a stern look flashed in his eyes, and then he jumped up, his palms approaching Wei Yuantong.


    Wei Yuantong hid behind Tang Feng with a whoosh, his chubby body running faster than a rabbit, and shouted: "Dean, help!"


    Lv Yiqing saw that he was so shameless, his face twitched with anger: "Get off!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 705： Dan Jie

    Chapter 705 Pill Tribulation


    Wei Yuantong made a small report in front of Lu Yiqing: "Principal, do you think Director Lu deliberately disturbed the examination room? Is this because he is jealous that our Dan Medical Center needs to add another excellent teacher?"


    Lv Yiqing frowned, and stared at him unkindly: "Don''t hide behind the dean, let''s go outside and fight one-on-one."


    "Not interested, I want to watch Qingluan make alchemy." Wei Yuantong decisively refused.


    Lu Yiqing clenched his fist, wanting to rush up and beat someone up.


    Wei Yuantong immediately hid behind the dean''s chair.


    Tang Feng sighed helplessly when he saw these two people who were over a hundred years old together quarreling and fighting like children.


    It''s really not easy for him to be the dean.


    "Okay, both of you sit back for me, how can the meeting hall allow you to mess around!" Tang Feng reprimanded with a straight face.


    Seeing that he was angry, the two obediently retreated to their seats.


    "Smells good!"


    There is a fragrance in the hall, and the fragrance gradually becomes stronger.


    Take a sip and feel refreshed.


    Everyone''s eyes were involuntarily attracted by the Wujin Panlongding placed in the middle.


    The crimson flames enveloped the entire Wujin Panlongding at this moment, and no one dared to use their spiritual sense to investigate the situation in the Wujinpanlongding.


    With the passage of time, the aroma gradually changed, and the Dan Ding began to shake.


    "It''s almost done!"


    "It''s only been half an hour, and it''s about to become a pill?"


    Everyone involuntarily stared at Dan Ding intently.


    Boom!


    Suddenly there was a thunder from the sky.


    Everyone looked out from the gate of the temple.


    It is clearly blue sky and white clouds, thousands of miles of clear sky, where is the thunder coming from?


    "It''s Lei Jie! Could it be that she has refined the holy medicine?"


    A teacher at the Dan Medical Center exclaimed.


    The rest of the people looked slightly stern, their eyes were like torches, and they stared straight at Dan Ding.


    With a bang, the lid of the tripod was knocked into the air suddenly, and a beam of light shot out from the tripod.


    Phew!


    Jumping out like electricity.


    high speed.


    At the same time, a thunderbolt descended from the sky and struck towards the golden light.


    Gu Qingluan stepped outside the hall.


    The rest of the people also rushed outside quickly.


    I saw that beam of light being struck down by thunder in mid-air.


    Crack, the sound of something breaking.


    The people present were not weak, and with the help of their spiritual sense, they could see clearly the body of the beam of light��a round black pill.


    The moment it was struck by lightning, a thin shell on its surface cracked, and then, a beam of dazzling golden light bloomed from it.


    Everyone squinted their eyes subconsciously because of the dazzling light.


    "Golden Crow Pill! The first-order holy grade Golden Crow Pill!" Wei Yuantong squinted his eyes and said in surprise.


    The elixir that has undergone the baptism of the thunder disaster and successfully transformed, burst into dazzling light.


    At the same time, the rich aura spread in all directions.


    The freshmen who were training in the square instinctively looked towards the source of the sound when they heard the thunder.


    Was scolded by the teacher who brought the new students.


    Everyone had to turn around and continue to listen to the teacher.


    It didn''t take long for them to feel the aura coming from Tianji Peak, and their spirits were shocked.


    Attention can''t be concentrated in class at all.


    "Teacher, what happened there? It''s so loud!"


    "If you''re not mistaken, it was a thunder calamity just now, and there was a faint medicinal fragrance in the air just once. It should be some great master who refined the holy medicine." The teacher saw that they couldn''t concentrate. When I came back, I simply gave up correcting everyone and satisfied everyone''s curiosity by the way.


    All the freshmen sighed "Wow" when they heard the words.


    "It''s actually a holy elixir! Many teachers in the elixir clinic are excellent alchemists, especially the curator, who is a great master of alchemy. I don''t know who is doing alchemy in Tianji Peak. It would be great if I could be lucky enough to see it .��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 706： hit by

    Chapter 706 Shocked


    "There will be a chance. You all entered the academy after passing five levels and killing six generals. You are talented. Many of you will become alchemists in the future. As long as you work hard, one day you will be able to refine the holy product Elixir."


    "Really? Teacher, I want to be an alchemist!"


    "I also want to learn alchemy!"


    The youngest Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi stood at the front and did not participate in everyone''s discussion.


    In the eyes of the two little guys, the most powerful alchemy is of course their mother.


    If it wasn''t for the mother who wanted to come to Qiankun Academy, they wouldn''t come to the academy to study.


    These students are obviously not young, they look stupid and not fun at all.


    "Yuanxi, mother said that she went to Tianji Peak to accept the test today, could it be her who made such a big commotion just now?" Gu Xiaonan guessed wildly.


    As soon as the beautiful mother was mentioned, Feng Yuanxi immediately responded: "I don''t know, but I believe that my mother will definitely pass the test."


    Gu Xiaonan and Rong Youyan said: "Of course! Mother is the best!"


    The most powerful mother in their mouths is being scrutinized by several bigwigs from Qiankun Academy with strange eyes.


    Just now, they witnessed Gu Qingluan concocting a first-order holy-grade elixir in a unique way, but the biggest shock to them was not this, but Gu Qingluan''s identity!


    She is from the Isle of No Return!


    As we all know, the Island of No Return has always been mysterious.


    Who is on the island and where is the island are all secrets to outsiders.


    Some time ago, news came from Tianjing that there was a man named Mr. Liu from the Island of No Return. He was the first person everyone knew from the Island of No Return.


    There are also rumors that Gu Qingluan has a close relationship with the Island of No Return, and there are even more rumors that she is also from the Island of No Return.


    But the latter are just rumors!


    But just now, the Golden Crow Pill refined by Gu Qingluan, judging from its appearance, is the same as the elixir produced by the Island of No Return.


    That Golden Crow Pill has negligible impurities, and its quality is much better than ordinary Golden Crow Pills. Just from the appearance, this pill is full of golden light and fragrant.


    The Golden Udan they saw before had blackness in the gold, and the blackness was the precipitation of impurities.


    The more golden, the higher the purity.


    You don��t need to take it, everyone can imagine that taking this golden wudan basically won��t have any negative effects!


    "I''ve already said that Qingluan is a master. Take a look, I didn''t lie to you, did I?"


    Tang Feng stroked his beard and smiled.


    If he hadn''t seen Gu Qingluan''s ability earlier, he wouldn''t have attached so much importance to her, and repeatedly invited her to teach students in the academy.


    People from No Return Island come to Qiankun Academy to teach. Once the news is released, it will definitely cause a sensation in the mainland.


    "Dean, why didn''t you say it earlier!" Gu Youlan gave him a helpless look, "If we knew Qingluan came from the Island of No Return, why would we need to test her?"


    Others came to their senses and looked at Tang Feng with "blame" eyes.


    Lu Yiqing''s eyes were still sad.


    He didn''t dare to blame the dean out loud. After thinking about it, he put the blame on Wei Yuantong.


    This old fat man must have known it a long time ago, and deliberately kept it secret, making him look ugly, and causing him to offend the people on the island of no return, and even made him lose the bet.


    Thinking of the thunder he stepped on, Lu Yiqing was so depressed that he wanted to cover Wei Yuantong''s head with a sack, drag him into a corner and beat him up.


    How could Wei Yuantong fail to see Lu Yiqing''s resentment towards him.


    But this time, he really didn''t intend to cheat Lu Yiqing on purpose.


    He only knows Qingluan''s identity now, okay?


    It''s a pity that not only Lu Yiqing, but others also don''t believe that he is innocent.


    Wei Yuantong was speechless.


    That''s all, I love it.


    "Now, let Qingluan enter our academy, do you have any objections?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 707： fracture price

    Chapter 707 Fracture price


    Everyone shook their heads.


    After finally meeting someone from the Island of No Return, who would be so stupid as to push her away.


    Even the academy teachers who think they are superior are no exception.


    Tang Feng looked at Gu Qingluan and smiled: "Congratulations, Qingluan, you have officially joined Qiankun Academy from today onwards."


    "Dean Xie and seniors, Qingluan is young, and I need more guidance from you in the future." Gu Qingluan respectfully bowed to everyone, and he was completely different from his previous lazy appearance.


    The smile in Tang Feng''s eyes deepened, and this girl would be polite.


    Seeing that Gu Qingluan didn''t look superior to others, the others looked very satisfied.


    Of course, except for Lu Yiqing.


    He felt ashamed, and didn''t want to stay here any longer at the moment, so he pursed his lips and said nothing.


    "The test is over, everyone should leave."


    Everyone went out.


    Wei Yuantong walked up to Gu Qingluan and wanted to leave with her.


    "Qingluan, please stay here."


    Gu Qingluan stopped: "Old Wei, you go back first."


    "good."


    Gu Qingluan turned around and looked at Tang Feng: "Dean, what are your orders?"


    "That Golden Crow Pill just now..." Tang Feng looked at her and didn''t continue.


    Gu Qingluan immediately received his meaning.


    In an instant, there was a porcelain bottle in her hand, and she asked with a half-smile, "The dean wants this Golden Udan?"


    Tang Feng nodded.


    "For the sake of you being the dean, I will give you a discount, a piece of Xuanling Crystal Heart."


    "Hiss! You girl, are you stealing money?" Tang Feng gasped, he didn''t expect that she would dare to ask him for money, and she would ask for a piece of Xuanling Crystal Heart with just one mouth, which is really rude.


    "How can the headmaster say that? Guess how much you can get for the first-order holy grade Golden Udan from the Island of No Return. Guess how much it can be sold at the auction? A piece of Xuanling Jingxin is definitely a broken price."


    Seeing that she spoke clearly and logically, Tang Feng couldn''t help staring: "The medicinal materials are all from the old man."


    Gu Qingluan agreed: "Indeed, I figured it out, those medicinal materials are probably worth 10,000 taels of gold, why don''t you give me a Xuanling Crystal Heart, and I''ll return 10,000 taels of gold to you?"


    "Are you so short of money? You are new here, don''t you know how to curry favor with your superiors?" Tang Feng looked like he hated iron for being weak.


    "I need it?" Gu Qingluan asked back.


    Tang Feng was at a loss for words.


    Thinking that the other party was strongly invited by him, he should laugh if the other party doesn''t run away, expecting the other party to bribe himself? That is an idiot''s dream.


    Tang Feng was depressed.


    He drooped his shoulders, turned his back, raised his hands over his shoulders, and waved weakly: "That''s all, let''s go."


    Gu Qingluan showed an evil smile, and threw Jin Wudan towards him: "Dean, continue!"


    Tang Feng turned around subconsciously when he heard the words, and caught the bottle thrown by Gu Qingluan.


    Seeing that the bottle that Gu Qingluan was holding was the one that Gu Qingluan used to hold the Golden Wudan, he couldn''t help being stunned: "What is this?"


    "If you get into any trouble in the future, I hope Dean Haihan." Gu Qingluan blinked at him.


    Tang Feng laughed: "Hearing what you said, I feel like I''m picking up a hot potato."


    "Oh, if the dean doesn''t want it, give it back to me." Gu Qingluan spread his hands.


    Tang Feng immediately put Jin Wudan into the storage space: "Is there any reason to take back the things that are sent out?"


    He waved his hand and chased away the guests: "You should go back too."


    Gu Qingluan nodded: "Goodbye."


    Looking at the back of Gu Qingluan leaving, Tang Feng muttered: "This girl won''t really cause me any trouble, will she? Hey, I heard that she has caused a lot of big things in Chengyuan Kingdom!"


    ��


    After Gu Qingluan left Tianji Peak, he had nothing to do for the time being.


    She just wanted to see her son in class.


    Speaking of which, this is the first time for Xiaonan and Yuanxi to enter the academy, so I don''t know if they can adapt.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 708： It turned out to be her!

    Chapter 708 So it was her!


    Gu Lingxue walked near the square and looked at the freshman sitting in front of him.


    "Junior Sister Lingxue, that little boy in white is Gu Qingluan''s son." Xun Yixuan pointed to Gu Xiaonan in the crowd.


    Gu Lingxue followed the line of sight of his fingers.


    Seeing the boy''s exquisite facial features, her eyes revealed a look of jealousy.


    What kind of **** luck did that trash Gu Qingluan have!


    unexpectedly gave birth to such a beautiful son!


    But so what if it looks good? Just a wild species!


    Soon, this bastard''s life will be gone.


    Gu Lingxue sneered from the bottom of her heart, and walked over there.


    "Junior Sister Lingxue, don''t be impulsive, there are too many people there, and it''s easy to get offended." Yuan Jincai stood behind her worriedly.


    Gu Lingxue said calmly: "It''s my nephew anyway, he came to Qiankun Academy, why don''t I go and greet him?"


    "Junior sister Lingxue wants to go, but no one dares to speak up if she doesn''t want to go!" Xun Yixuan immediately answered.


    Gu Lingxue smiled softly, and she floated into the square.


    Someone found Gu Lingxue, and saw the other party coming in fluttering white clothes, with a beautiful appearance and a gentle smile, as if a fairy from the sky had fallen into the mortal world, and people couldn''t help but fall into her beautiful smile.


    "Ah, that sister is so beautiful!"


    "Is she coming towards us? Is she also a student of our academy? She looks so temperamental?"


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi heard everyone''s discussion and turned their heads to look.


    The moment he saw the other party, Feng Yuanxi suddenly burst into murderous aura.


    People around are intimidated.


    Gu Xiaonan pressed down on the shoulder he wanted to get up in time.


    "Do you know her?" He whispered in Yuanxi''s ear.


    Feng Yuanxi stared at the visitor, with murderous intent in his big dark and bright eyes: "She is Gu Lingxue, our great enemy!"


    The bad woman who abandoned his mother''s belly and snatched him away caused him to be separated from his mother, mother and son for many years, and lied to his father and king that she was his savior! Entered Qiankun Academy with the help of his father!


    It turned out to be her!


    Gu Xiaonan jumped up when he heard it.


    "Gu Xiaonan, what are you doing? Sit down for me!"


    The teacher who was teaching in front saw Gu Xiaonan standing up suddenly, and frowned displeasedly.


    Feng Yuanxi grabbed Xiao Nan, who was suddenly more excited than herself, and said in a secret voice: "Don''t be impulsive, mother said, the master of a bad woman is very powerful, so I can''t directly kill her for the time being, let''s see what she wants first." What are you doing?"


    No one present had a higher level of cultivation than them, so he was able to transmit sound in front of so many people.


    Gu Xiaonan thought of her mother''s advice, restrained the urge to hit someone, gestured with both hands in front of her chest, and explained with a pale face: "Teacher, I just saw a big centipede on the ground, and I was shocked."


    "What? Centipede? Where?"


    "Ah! I''m most afraid of things with multiple legs like centipedes!"


    The people who were sitting on the ground stood up and patted their clothes with their hands in a panic to prevent the centipede from crawling on them.


    "Xiao Nan, Yuan Xi, you haven''t been bitten, have you?"


    Lan Baozhu rushed over and looked at their brothers nervously.


    She is also a member of the freshmen. Due to her height, her position in the team is far from Gu Xiaonan''s brother.


    She promised Sister Qingluan that she would take good care of Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi during this time.


    Never let them have any mistakes!


    "Aunt Baozhu, we are fine, don''t worry." Gu Xiaonan smiled at her.


    Lan Baozhu saw that he could smile, so she knew that there was no danger, that there was no serious problem.


    "What happen to you guys?"


    A gentle voice came in.


    The freshmen who were looking for the centipede in panic all quieted down.


    "I have encountered a small situation, Lingxue, what are you doing in the square?" The teacher leading the new students greeted her with a friendly smile on her face.


    Although it is not easy to become a teacher of Qiankun Academy, not every teacher has a very high level of cultivation.


    The most important thing for them is to preach and teach, and their rich experience is enough to make them calm in front of these students.


    Some people in the academy who are talented in cultivation and have a strong background, like freshman teachers, will be more polite.


    And Gu Lingxue is one of the best, many teachers in the academy are especially gentle and considerate to her.


    Gu Lingxue is used to this kind of treatment, she showed an elegant and decent smile: "Mr. Ji, I heard that freshmen study here, come and have a look."


    The teacher who brought the new students was surnamed Ji and named Ji Ling.


    Ji Ling heard the words, his expression softened: "Are you here to care about the younger brothers and younger sisters? That''s right, why don''t you have a few words with everyone?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 709： terrified

    Chapter 709 was terrified


    Gu Lingxue nodded: "Teacher Ji speaks, Ling Xue is worse than respectful."


    Seeing her promise, Ji Ling smiled all over his face, turned his head and introduced to the freshmen: "You are lucky today, you met Gu Lingxue, one of the double specialties in our academy, she is now a fifth grade student, your senior sister, and worshiped the Holy One of Fengtian as a teacher , in a short time, she should be graduating, and it is not easy for you to see her on weekdays."


    "Wow, she is Gu Lingxue? She is as good-looking as the rumors! And she has a good temperament!"


    "It is indeed one of the double specialties of Qiankun Academy! I was able to see Senior Sister Lingxue today, ahhh, my heart is about to jump out, what should I do?"


    "What double special? Is she very powerful?"


    "The double specials are Gu Lingxue and Yan Huarong. Both of them come from famous families. They have excellent appearance and cultivation. Even in Qiankun Academy, they are dazzling and better than others, so they are called the double specials of the academy."


    "One of the two specialties, I think it''s just average, even sister Qingluan''s finger can''t compare!" Lan Baozhu muttered disdainfully.


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi next to her nodded in agreement.


    Gu Lingxue was delighted to hear everyone''s praise for her, but she didn''t notice the ridicule submerged in the crowd.


    After a while, she raised her hand to signal everyone to be quiet, and then said a few words, to the effect of encouraging everyone to study hard after entering the academy, not to be proud and complacent, and shared some of her own experience.


    The beauty''s speech was pleasing to the eye, her voice was unhurried and orderly, and many people present showed expressions of admiration for her on the spot.


    The name of Shuangshu is widely spread in Yunchuan Continent.


    Only a few people have not heard of it.


    Now that I have seen someone with my own eyes again, and found that it is the same as the rumors, I will worship her.


    Gu Lingxue was satisfied when she saw everyone''s expressions.


    I believe she will have another group of supporters in the near future.


    She turned her eyes and walked towards Gu Xiaonan.


    Lan Baozhu knows a lot about the Gu family''s gossip.


    Seeing Gu Lingxue walking towards them, she immediately pulled Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi behind her.


    When Gu Lingxue saw Lan Baozhu, his gaze paused.


    Lan Baozhu looked at her warily.


    Gu Lingxue didn''t know the identity of the other party, but she could feel her hostility towards him.


    She smiled at the other party as if she didn''t care, and turned her head to Ji Ling who came over and said, "Teacher Ji, actually I came today to meet my nephew Xiao Nan."


    "Gu Xiaonan?" Ji Ling asked.


    Gu Lingxue nodded slightly: "Exactly."


    "Bah! Who is your nephew!" Seeing that she really came for Gu Xiaonan, Lan Baozhu felt thorns all over her body.


    Is this woman trying to harm Xiao Nan?


    As long as her Lan Baozhu is here, Gu Lingxue won''t succeed!


    "Lan Baozhu, watch your words and deeds!" Ji Ling reprimanded displeased, staring at Lan Baozhu with unfriendly eyes.


    Lan Baozhu is too pampered, how can she be afraid of a warning from a gentleman.


    She took his words as deaf ears, and still confronted Gu Lingxue eyeingly.


    Xun Yixuan frowned: "You little girl, what are you doing here? This is Junior Sister Lingxue''s family affairs, and it''s not up to you, an outsider, to intervene!"


    Lan Baozhu choked back immediately: "What are you? What does my aunt want to do? It''s none of your business?"


    "You..." Xun Yixuan has a temper that explodes at a single point. After being scolded by Lan Baozhu, his temper rose, and he held the hilt of his sword, wanting to draw it out.


    Gu Lingxue turned to him and called him: "This junior sister may have misunderstood me, so don''t scare everyone."


    Xun Yixuan''s fiery temper seemed to be extinguished by a basin of water. He looked down at the other party and sighed: "Junior Sister, your temper is just too good. You should teach a little lesson to such a ignorant little girl."


    The freshmen nodded their heads, feeling that Senior Sister Lingxue, one of the specials, really deserved her reputation.


    Lan Baozhu was panicked by the response.


    This bad woman acted as if she was really big, maybe she was planning to use some means to deal with herself behind the scenes.


    Are those new students blind? Such a shallow camouflage can''t be seen!


    Gu Lingxue said: "Xiao Nan, come out quickly and let Second Aunt see. Back then, your mother was pregnant with you and disappeared. I have been separated for many years. I didn''t expect you to be so old."


    Gu Xiaonan pulled Lan Baozhu''s clothes.


    "Hide behind and don''t come out."


    Lan Baozhu stretched out her hand to cover his protruding head.


    Then, she said to Gu Lingxue in a cold voice: "You don''t need to be hypocritical here, you know what relationship you have with Sister Qingluan, you know it in your heart. If you are sensible, get out!"


    "Smelly girl, who are you telling to get out! Believe it or not, I will teach you how to be a human being?"


    Xun Yixuan drew his sword and threatened.


    Lan Baozhu raised her eyebrows: "Come if you have the ability! Who is afraid of whom?"


    "Hmph! Come on..." Xun Yixuan was enraged by her and wanted to strike.


    Yuan Jincai stopped him: "There are so many people watching, don''t mess around!"


    Xun Yixuan shook off his hand: "Don''t worry about it, I will teach this stinky girl a lesson today!"


    He held the sword and slashed at the blue orb, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Swords have no eyes, if this dead girl dodges, the brat hiding behind her may not be able to dodge her, just to avenge Junior Sister Lingxue.


    Lan Baozhu always brought a team of beautiful male guards with her when she went out. She had basically never done anything before, with zero experience.


    For a moment, she was overwhelmed and forgot to dodge.


    The rest exclaimed: "Be careful! Hide!"


    Ji Ling hurriedly shouted: "Xun Yixuan, stop! Fighting is prohibited in the academy!"


    But Xun Yixuan went there with the intention of hurting others, so how could he stop.


    Ji Ling hurriedly dodges and grabs Lan Baozhu, dragging her away from the danger zone.


    However, as soon as Lan Baozhu left, Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi behind her were exposed to the long sword.


    Ji Ling realized something was wrong, and when he turned around to save Gu Xiaonan, it was too late.


    I saw Gu Xiaonan standing there dumbfounded, as if frightened.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 710： The bad water in the stomach is gurgling out

    Chapter 710 The bad water in the stomach is gurgling out


    Everyone''s hearts were raised in their throats.


    Xun Yixuan felt proud when he saw that everything was going as he expected. On the surface, he pretended to retreat in a hurry, but in fact he poured his profound power into the sword, and stabbed Gu Xiaonan''s ear with unstoppable momentum!


    Yes, he didn''t intend to kill Gu Xiaonan with a single blow.


    If Gu Xiaonan was directly killed in full view, he would definitely be severely punished.


    But if he pretended that it was too late to withdraw his sword and cut off one of Gu Xiaonan''s ears, the punishment would not be so severe. Moreover, he believed that Junior Sister Lingxue would intercede for him.


    The timid people in the crowd did not dare to look at the scene of blood spattering and closed their eyes in fright.


    Others stared wide-eyed, and the picture of Gu Xiaonan''s ear being cut off was already outlined in his mind.


    It was too late to say, but soon, when the sharp sword energy was about to fall on Gu Xiaonan, Gu Xiaonan moved.


    He touched the ground with his toes, and swished to Xun Yixuan''s feet, and grabbed Xun Yixuan''s belt with his small hands.


    Hiss!


    The sound of cracking silk.


    Immediately afterwards, Xun Yixuan''s belt fell apart, and his pants fell to the ground with a clatter.


    Everyone''s eyes widened.


    "ah!"


    The girls let out piercing screams and quickly covered their eyes to avoid the indecent images.


    Xun Yixuan felt his lower body cool down, and when he looked down, he saw his bare thighs.


    Gu Xiaonan walked around behind him, jumped up and kicked his ass.


    Xun Yixuan focused on lifting his trousers, and didn''t guard against his attack. His body staggered and fell forward, and his face directly came into intimate contact with the ground.


    The pain made him uncontrollably let out a scream.


    Gu Xiaonan stepped forward and patted his buttocks: "Hurry up and put on your pants, the public is so shameless! Slightly slightly! Shameless!"


    After the training, he made a face and ran back into the crowd.


    "Stinky boy, I''m going to kill you!" Xun Yixuan was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood.


    This brat dared to humiliate him like this, if he doesn''t take revenge, he''s not called Xun Yixuan!


    Ji Ling scolded with a livid face: "Enough! Xun Yixuan! Look at what you look like now? Do you still want to kill your classmates in the academy? Put on my pants immediately and get out of the square!"


    Yuan Jincai was not angry when he saw that Xun Yixuan had suffered.


    This kid is always impulsive and irritable, so he should be taught a lesson.


    He glanced at the embarrassed Gu Lingxue, and had no choice but to help Xun Yixuan up.


    Xun Yixuan was holding on to his trousers with one hand, the belt was broken, the trousers couldn''t hang up, and kept falling down.


    His current image can be described as extremely embarrassing.


    Yuan Jincai walked towards Gu Lingxue, and thoughtfully said: "Junior Sister Lingxue, Xiao Nan seems to have misunderstood you, and now is not the time to talk, let''s pick another time and meet Xiao Nan again."


    Gu Lingxue nodded: "Alright."


    She looked at Gu Xiaonan who had returned to Lan Baozhu''s side: "Xiao Nan, I don''t know what your mother said to you, no matter what entanglements I have with her, it will not affect my relationship with you, let alone harm my relationship with you. You. There is not enough time today, I only made a few snacks, you can eat them."


    As he spoke, he took out a food box from the storage space, walked over and handed it to Gu Xiaonan.


    Gu Xiaonan put her hands behind her back: "I don''t want your things!"


    "Xiao Nan, try it, it''s a pastry you haven''t eaten before, it''s delicious." Gu Lingxue opened the food box, revealing the delicate pastries inside, and handing it forward, it was already in front of Gu Xiaonan.


    The freshmen couldn''t help swallowing when they saw those pastries.


    The pastries in the food box look delicious, and there is a faint aura mixed in the aroma.


    Is it possible that this pastry uses spiritual materials?


    Gu Xiaonan looked at the woman who was close at hand, and there was a gentle and kind smile on her face, but he didn''t feel friendly at all.


    Bad woman!


    Think he doesn''t know anything?


    snort!


    Since you delivered it to your door, don''t blame me for being rude!


    The bad water in Gu Xiaonan''s stomach gushed out.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 711： Will she be afraid of a licking dog?

    Chapter 711 She will be afraid of a dog licking?


    Gu Xiaonan stretched out his hand.


    Gu Lingxue had a gentle and beautiful smile on her lips.


    White and tender fingers squeezed a piece of snow-white and slightly transparent pastry, and when it was about to be put into the mouth, it suddenly stopped.


    Gu Xiaonan raised her face and asked innocently: "You won''t poison the cakes, will you?"


    Gu Lingxue was taken aback when she heard the words, and found that the eyes around her were filled with surprise. She scolded this kid in her heart, and smiled slightly: "Xiao Nan, you think too much, why would I poison you?"


    Gu Xiaonan curled her lips: "That''s not necessarily true. You have harmed my mother before, and now it is not impossible to harm me."


    "Who is his mother? Senior Sister Gu is so beautiful and has a gentle temper, how could she harm others? Children don''t lie, so it''s not his mother''s nonsense?"


    This group of freshmen have just arrived at the academy. Even if they know Gu Lingxue, they only know that she has achieved a lot in the academy, and they don''t know the grievances between her and Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Lingxue showed a helpless smile, her exquisite and beautiful face did not show any anger, only a touch of sadness: "You don''t know many things, I know that big sister is still blaming me for losing her virginity when she was unmarried, if I knew that something like that would happen , I won��t let my father hold any celebration banquet. I didn��t expect that after so many years, she still hates me, and even made up these words in front of a child of yours to make you misunderstand me. "


    "What does Senior Sister Gu mean by this?"


    "If I''m not mistaken, it was Gu Xiaonan''s mother who lost her innocence at a banquet in the Gu family, and she blamed Senior Sister Gu for her fault, so she just held a grudge. Hate?"


    "Damn it! Is Gu Xiaonan so shameless? I''m unlucky, so I blame others for my fault? To actually let my son remember his aunt since he was a child, what kind of masterpiece is this!"


    "Senior Sister Gu has a really good temper. If it were me, I would have died of anger. How could I be kind enough to give snacks to the other party''s son?"


    "Senior Sister Gu is really as kind as the rumors say, it''s a pity to have such a disgusting sister!"


    Both Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi had a flash of anger in their eyes, but they both suppressed it.


    Gu Xiaonan had his plan, and Feng Yuanxi was connected with him, guessed his thoughts, and did not destroy his plan.


    But Lan Baozhu didn''t know it, she hated people to speak ill of Gu Qingluan, and found that Gu Lingxue''s few words had coaxed these fools to believe her words, slandering Gu Qingluan one by one, she was so angry that her lungs would explode.


    She leaned in and growled: "You all shut up!"


    The scene was suddenly silent.


    Lan Baozhu sneered: "Do you know what the hell? Xiao Nan''s mother is the eldest daughter of the Gu family, and now she is named the princess of Chengyuan Kingdom! A little Gu Lingxue, she needs to spend so much time thinking about and framing her." ? You all have grass in your head, do you believe what others say?"


    "Stinky girl! Shut up! If you insult Junior Sister Lingxue again, be careful I will shut your mouth!" Xun Yixuan couldn''t tolerate others insulting the object of his admiration, and glared fiercely at Lan Baozhu.


    "Bah! You son of a bitch! Come here if you have the ability!" Lan Baozhu put her hands on her waist, and pushed back with a temper.


    A licking dog, will she be afraid?


    "Okay, I''ll just..."


    Xun Yixuan was about to rush up, but was stopped by Gu Lingxue.


    Gu Lingxue frowned and said, "Girl, I didn''t blame Eldest Sister. I understand her grievances in my heart. She is living so well now, and I am happy for her. It would be best if the previous grievances can be wiped out. I am here today just to think Seeing my elder sister''s son come from afar, and he is still young, so he just wants to take care of him, and has no other intentions."


    Lan Baozhu slandered, I believe you!


    A few words have ruined Sister Qingluan''s reputation, dare you say that you didn''t do it on purpose? The aunt''s name is written upside down!


    She was about to turn back when Gu Xiaonan tugged her hand.


    "Xiao Nan, don''t be afraid, I will protect you!" Lan Baozhu looked down at Gu Xiaonan.


    Gu Xiaonan said: "Auntie Baozhu, I''m not afraid, I think this woman has a kind face, maybe she really doesn''t have any malicious intentions."


    Lan Baozhu became anxious when she heard this: "Little fool, don''t be confused by her appearance! She''s just pretending! You didn''t hear what she said just now, and your mother was scolded!"


    Seeing that Gu Xiaonan believed her easily, Gu Lingxue secretly laughed in her heart: She thought Gu Qingluan''s son was so smart, and he taught so well, so it turned out to be nothing more than that.


    It''s just that this stinky girl who came out of nowhere is really getting in the way.


    A murderous look flashed in Gu Lingxue''s heart, and his face showed displeasure: "My girl, I don''t know where you are from? Why do you want to separate me from my nephew?"


    "I��"


    "Aunt Baozhu!" Gu Xiaonan scratched her palm.


    Lan Baozhu paused, then looked down at him in confusion.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 712： If she is a good person, I am afraid there will be no villains in the world.

    Chapter 712 If she is a good person, there will probably be no villains in the world!


    "This pastry looks delicious, so I''ll just eat a piece, okay?" Gu Xiaonan raised the snowball-like pastry in his hand, and slid his mouth out, looking extremely greedy.


    Lan Baozhu snorted softly: "What''s delicious? If you want pastries, I''ll ask someone to buy them for you. It''s guaranteed to be 10,000 times more delicious than this!"


    "I want to eat right now."


    "You little foodie!" Lan Baozhu glared at him resentfully, wondering what he wanted to do.


    Although Xiao Nan is a child, she is smart and smart. She doesn''t seem like someone who will be so greedy for a piece of pastry that she can''t find her way?


    What does it mean when he scratches his palm?


    Gu Xiaonan frowned: "I knew Aunt Baozhu would agree."


    As he spoke, he took a bite and bit down half of the pastry, with a contented look on his face: "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!"


    A gleam flashed in Gu Lingxue''s eyes.


    It turned out to be a glutton!


    There is such a shortcoming, and it will be better controlled in the future.


    Gu Lingxue suddenly changed her mind, she felt that instead of directly killing Gu Xiaonan, it would be better to use him thoroughly.


    How interesting it would be if Gu Qingluan found out that she was destroyed in the hands of her son in the end!


    Gu Lingxue''s smile became more and more gentle. She leaned slightly and asked softly, "Do you like it?"


    A faint fragrance came to my face.


    Gu Xiaonan sneezed hard.


    Gu Lingxue was caught off guard, and was sprayed with saliva and cake crumbs all over her face.


    Her expression froze instantly.


    "Hey, brat, did you do it on purpose?" Xun Yixuan rushed over with a fierce face.


    Gu Lingxue hurriedly turned her back, and wiped the drool and pastry crumbs off her face with her sleeve.


    Thinking that it was all saliva made her stomach queasy.


    "Junior Sister Lingxue, wipe it off." Yuan Jincai handed over a handkerchief.


    Gu Lingxue raised her hands and covered her face with her wide sleeves: "No need, just use a formula."


    With her other hand, she quickly pinched a formula to remove the dirt on her face.


    Instantly recovered.


    But I still feel uncomfortable in my heart, and I can''t wait to go back and wash it seven or eight times immediately.


    "Ah, adults are bullying children!"


    Hearing the cry from behind, Gu Lingxue resisted the nausea and turned around to stop Xun Yixuan from hurting others.


    Xun Yixuan waved his fist at Gu Xiaonan, threatening: "Boy, just wait for me!"


    Gu Xiaonan wrinkled her little nose: "Violent! The teacher said that fighting is forbidden in the academy! Be careful of being locked up!"


    "Hey, I told you you know a lot!" Xun Yixuan rolled up his sleeves.


    Gu Lingxue called to him: "Brother Xun, calm down, what are you fussing about with a child?"


    "Junior Sister Lingxue, you are too soft-hearted, this kid will make progress." Xun Yixuan called out for her.


    Yuan Jincai said: "Junior Sister Lingxue has always been like this, and it''s not like you don''t know. This kid is her nephew, and it''s too late for Junior Sister to be hurt, so how can you be willing to teach me a lesson? Don''t make trouble for Junior Sister Lingxue."


    "Senior Brother Yuan still understands me." Gu Lingxue smiled at him.


    Xun Yixuan cursed in a low voice: "Damn!"


    Gu Lingxue looked sideways at him.


    Xun Yixuan immediately straightened his waist, turned his head and looked away.


    Gu Lingxue sighed helplessly, turned around and handed the food box to Gu Xiaonan: "Xiao Nan, I think you like to eat. You can take these back and share them with your friends."


    Gu Xiaonan showed a joyful expression: "Thank you...Second Aunt."


    Gu Lingxue pursed her lips and smiled, then reached out and patted his head.


    "Okay, it''s still time for class, I don''t want to disturb you any more. If you want to see me, you can go to the Dan Medical Center to find me."


    Gu Lingxue straightened up and said goodbye to the others sideways.


    "Goodbye, Senior Sister Gu!"


    Everyone waved to her enthusiastically.


    Lan Baozhu folded her arms around her chest and stared at her angrily.


    Gu Lingxue gave her a good-tempered smile, and left with Yuan Jincai and Xun Yixuan.


    Looking at her slender figure, the freshmen in the square were filled with emotion, and all of them praised Gu Lingxue for her kindness and kindness, and she was better than the rumors.


    Lan Baozhu rolled her eyes in disdain.


    People are beautiful and kind?


    Can you be more beautiful than Sister Qingluan?


    If she is a good person, there will probably be no villains in the world!


    Thinking of this, Lan Baozhu hurriedly asked Gu Xiaonan: "Why are you being so polite to her? Don''t ask for this box of pastries. If you are hungry, let''s go to the kitchen."


    Gu Xiaonan hugged the food box in her arms like a baby: "No need, mother taught us to be diligent and thrifty. Uncle farmers are very hard at farming, so we can''t waste food."


    Sapphire Orb of Spending: "��"


    She has wasted more than tens of millions of food.


    Suddenly feel so ashamed! Not even a child.


    No, she is right.


    If she doesn''t waste food, who will the farmer''s uncle sell the food to? Are you going to cry if you can��t sell it? She is benefiting the people!


    Lan Baozhu was convinced by herself.


    She bent down and planned to talk to Xiao Nan.


    At this moment, Xiao Nan''s face suddenly turned pale, and she clutched her stomach and moaned, "It hurts!"


    With a bang, the food box fell to the ground, the loose lid rolled to the side, and the exquisite pastries in the food box rolled out and scattered all over the floor.


    Lan Baozhu exclaimed: "Xiao Nan, what''s wrong with you? Don''t scare me!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 713： poisoned

    Chapter 713 Poisoning


    "Xiao Nan has been poisoned!" Feng Yuanxi happened to be standing beside him, and immediately grabbed Gu Xiaonan''s hand, his small face was frighteningly cold.


    Everyone cheered and gathered around.


    "Poisoned? How can you be poisoned?"


    "It must be that bad woman! I''ll just say she''s uneasy and kind!" Lan Baozhu shouted angrily, gnashing her teeth.


    "Impossible? Senior Sister Gu looks so good, how could she be poisoned?"


    "That''s right, don''t you get diarrhea from eating dirty things? It doesn''t have to be poisoning from eating pastries."


    "It hurts! I hurt so much!"


    Gu Xiaonan curled up into a ball in pain, her face was as pale as paper, her lips were purple, and cold sweat broke out one by one.


    If it wasn''t for Lan Baozhu supporting him, he might have rolled on the ground.


    Feng Yuanxi said in a deep voice: "Xiao Nan and I eat and live together. If I eat dirty things, why am I fine? Aunt Baozhu, don''t talk nonsense with them, go find someone to save Xiao Nan first."


    Ji Ling grabbed Gu Xiaonan''s other hand, and found that he really looked like he had been poisoned, but he was not good at this, so he immediately got up and said, "I''ll call someone! Don''t run around!"


    After finishing speaking, he quickly headed in the direction of the Danyi Museum.


    Meet a woman in white.


    Ji Ling glanced at it and was stunned.


    He couldn''t help but look back, only to see the woman''s body like a flying swallow, and she was in the distance in a blink of an eye.


    Thinking of Gu Xiaonan''s situation, he immediately couldn''t care about the identity of the other party, and hurried on his way.


    ��


    "What''s wrong with Xiao Nan?"


    Everyone looked up after hearing the reputation, and when they saw the woman in white who was floating down, they couldn''t help showing amazement in their eyes.


    "Sister Qingluan, you came just in time, Xiao Nan has been poisoned! Show him quickly!" Lan Baozhu''s eyes lit up, and she hurriedly shouted.


    "Mother!"


    Feng Yuanxi was equally happy when he saw her.


    A groan sounded.


    Everyone woke up suddenly, remembering that Gu Xiaonan was in critical condition.


    Seeing Xiaonan''s miserable appearance, Gu Qingluan looked cold and angry, and took her into his arms, and quickly tapped Gu Xiaonan''s chest a few times with his fingers.


    A few streaks of white light penetrated into his body.


    The pain on Gu Xiaonan''s face immediately eased a lot.


    Gu Qingluan fed a detoxification pill into Gu Xiaonan''s mouth.


    The little man who was humming just now closed his eyes and fell asleep peacefully.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief when they saw this.


    "Sister Qingluan, how is Xiao Nan? Has his poison been cured?"


    "It''s solved, but this poison is overbearing. If I didn''t come in time, Xiao Nan''s consequences would be unimaginable." Gu Qingluan said coldly.


    If she was one step late, Xiao Nan''s poison would have invaded her internal organs.


    Everyone gasped when they heard the words.


    "Aren''t you in class? Why did Xiao Nan get poisoned?" Gu Qingluan asked with a look of anger.


    Facing Gu Qingluan like this, everyone couldn''t help being so frightened that they didn''t dare to take a breath.


    Lan Baozhu immediately complained: "It''s all due to that vicious woman Gu Lingxue! She poisoned Xiao Nan!"


    is her?


    Gu Qingluan shot a cold light from his eyes.


    She thought that Gu Lingxue had some brains and wouldn''t be so eager to act.


    "Lan Baozhu, don''t talk nonsense until the facts are found out! How could Senior Sister Gu poison you?"


    "That''s right! That senior brother wanted to beat you just now, but Senior Sister Gu stopped him. It''s fine if you don''t feel grateful, why are you slandering others!"


    "If you think about it with your brain, you know it can''t be Senior Sister Gu, she is not a fool, poisoning in front of so many people!"


    Many people had a good impression of Gu Lingxue in the brief contact just now, and couldn''t help but speak for her.


    Lan Baozhu glared at everyone: "She just knew that you would think so, so she did the opposite! Deliberately poisoning in public!"


    "You! You are unreasonable!"


    "Heh, you just want to play tricks because you can''t say no to me, right?" Lan Baozhu sneered.


    "Baozhu, are these cakes on the ground sent by Gu Lingxue?"


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes fell on the pastries scattered on the ground.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 714： Good guy! Even she was almost cheated by him

    Chapter 714 Good guy! Even she was almost cheated by him


    Just now she was only in a hurry, but she ignored one thing.


    Xiao Nan is proficient in both medicine and poison. How could Gu Lingxue poison him in full view?


    Even if he was poisoned, Xiao Nan still had a detoxification elixir in his storage space. He had the ability to detoxify himself, but he didn''t do that.


    So, there is only one possibility��


    The poison was not injected by Gu Lingxue, but by Xiao Nan himself.


    Gu Qingluan narrowed his eyes slightly, staring dangerously at Xiao Nan''s pink and jade-carved face.


    The little guy closed his eyes, his eyelashes trembling slightly.


    Oh, good fellow! Even she was almost cheated by him.


    "Go back and settle accounts with you!"


    Gu Qingluan''s voice sounded in Gu Xiaonan''s mind.


    She clearly felt the son in her arms stiffen instantly.


    Even if he quickly returned to a relaxed state, he couldn''t hide it from Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan stared at his trembling eyelashes, smiling coolly.


    Gu Xiaonan, who closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep, wailed in her heart.


    Ah, what are you doing so smart?


    He doesn''t care, he is the victim anyway, that bad woman killed him, he doesn''t know anything!


    Gu Xiaonan decided to play tricks to the end.


    Lan Baozhu didn''t know Gu Qingluan''s mental activities, and nodded when she heard her words: "Yes, yes, that''s right, Gu Lingxue specially sent cakes to Xiao Nan. I suspected that she was uneasy and kind! She really came to harm Xiao Nan! These are the evidences, Qing Luan, quickly check if there is any poison."


    As she spoke, she bent down and picked up a piece of pastry and handed it to Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan took the pastry, put it under his nose and sniffed it.


    "How is it?" Lan Baozhu looked at her intently.


    The others held their breaths waiting for her to speak.


    Gu Qingluan''s face darkened: "It''s really poisonous!"


    Smelly boy, he is really cruel to himself, so he is not afraid of getting a good one! How dare you take such a big risk!


    There was an uproar all around.


    "No way? Is there really poison in the pastry?"


    "Could it be that Lan Baozhu guessed right, and Senior Sister Gu did the opposite, deliberately poisoning in public?"


    "Not necessarily, maybe someone planted it!"


    Lan Baozhu immediately glared at the person who said this: "What do you mean? Who has nothing to do to frame her?"


    "I didn''t talk about you, why are you so excited? Maybe those who are jealous of Senior Sister Gu tampered with the pastry to harm her?"


    "Hey, it''s very possible! As the saying goes, if a tree is beautiful in the forest, the wind will destroy it. Senior Sister Gu is so outstanding, and there are not many people who are jealous of her. There must be someone who knows the grievances between her and Gu Xiaonan''s mother and son. As long as you know that Senior Sister Gu If you want to send cakes to Gu Xiaonan, you can take this opportunity to give the cakes to poison the cakes without anyone noticing, and everyone who doubts it will definitely doubt Senior Sister Gu."


    "I think so too!"


    Gu Qingluan looked at the young faces in front of him, and thought: Gu Lingxue really has a trick. These freshmen are newcomers like Xiao Nan, and it is very likely that they only saw Gu Lingxue for the first time today. There are so many people who trust Gu Lingxue so much.


    It is conceivable that Gu Lingxue has a huge support group after taking root in Qiankun Academy these years.


    It seems that if we want to deal with her, we have to think long term.


    This poisoning alone is obviously not enough to bring down Gu Lingxue.


    She blankly glanced at those who spoke for Gu Lingxue.


    Anyone who was swept by her gaze, involuntarily fell silent.


    Gu Qingluan said coldly: "Whoever poisons you will be severely punished."


    Everyone felt a murderous aura above their heads.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 715： Are you rushing to die?

    Chapter 715 Are you rushing to die?


    Suddenly, an exclamation came from a distance: "How is Xiao Nan?"


    Everyone seemed to see a savior, and hurriedly looked towards the source of the sound.


    I saw a bodhi fan flying from the sky with a swish, and arrived at the square in an instant.


    Two people jumped off the Bodhi fan, one of them was Ji Ling.


    The other person is covered with fat, looks chubby from head to toe, with an anxious face.


    He noticed Gu Qingluan at a glance, and immediately breathed a sigh of relief: "Qingluan, you are here too! Then Xiao Nan should be fine, right?"


    Qingluan is so powerful, she must be fine.


    "It''s okay, how could it be okay?" The corners of Gu Qingluan''s lips curled up in a sneering arc.


    "Director Wei, this is��" Ji Ling looked at Gu Qingluan in surprise.


    Who is this girl who dares to talk to Director Wei in such a tone.


    Does she know the identity of Director Wei?


    Wei Yuantong ignored Ji Ling''s question. He was startled by Gu Qingluan''s words, his expression changed drastically, and his heart immediately raised his throat: "What''s the situation with Xiaonan now? Let me see!"


    When he spoke, his hand was already stretched out towards Gu Xiaonan.


    "The poison in Xiao Nan''s body has been cured, but the poison in him is extremely overbearing and has caused great damage to him. Mr. Wei, Xiao Nan was almost killed when he came to the first day of class. Should the academy give us an explanation? ?" Gu Qingluan asked solemnly.


    Wei Yuantong put his hand on Xiao Nan''s pulse, and his pulse is calm at the moment, but it is true as Qingluan said, it doesn''t mean that Xiao Nan is fine.


    Students in the academy were poisoned, this problem itself is serious enough.


    He nodded with a serious expression: "Don''t worry, the academy will definitely investigate this matter thoroughly and give you and Xiao Nan an explanation.",


    "I believe that Mr. Wei will give my son justice. Xiao Nan is still in a coma. I will take him back to rest and leave the rest to you, Mr. Wei, is that okay?"


    "Of course, you quickly take Xiao Nan to recuperate, and leave it to me here."


    Gu Qingluan hugged Xiaonan in one hand and Yuanxi''s little hand in the other, soaring into the sky and flying towards the sky.


    "Director Wei, what is the origin of that girl? I have never seen her in the academy, she looks very imposing." Ji Ling walked to him to inquire.


    Wei Yuantong glared at him: "Why do you ask so many questions? It is important to investigate the cause of the poisoning. If a student has an accident in your classroom, you, sir, have an inescapable responsibility."


    "Yes, yes, yes! Ji was indeed negligent."


    "Old Wei, he is not careless, I think he has a good relationship with the suspect." Lan Baozhu said with a strange air.


    Ji Ling glanced at her: "Lan Baozhu, don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Everything I said is true, did you praise Gu Lingxue just now?"


    Ji Ling retorted: "Ling Xue is indeed excellent, and the whole academy agrees. Also, before the investigation of the incident is clear, there is no evidence to prove that she is the murderer."


    "Isn''t this evidence?" Lan Baozhu snorted angrily, and picked up a piece of pastry for Wei Yuantong, "Old Wei, take a look, isn''t this pastry poisonous?"


    ��


    Gu Qingluan took his two sons back to the cave of Ksitigarbha Peak, and found that there were more people outside the mansion.


    She took a closer look and couldn''t help chuckling: "Are you rushing to die?"


    Gu Lingxue, who was sneaking her head towards the cave, heard the laughter behind her, and her spine felt a chill, and she turned around suddenly like a frightened bird.


    When she saw Gu Qingluan''s face clearly, she took two steps back in fright.


    "Gu Qingluan, it''s really... really you! Why are you here?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 716： Lets calculate slowly

    Chapter 716 Our account, settle it slowly


    Gu Qingluan raised her red lips obliquely, showing a touch of sarcasm: "This is interesting, aren''t you here just to find me?"


    Gu Lingxue adjusted her mood, looking calm and calm: "Big sister, I haven''t seen you for many years, and my sister almost doesn''t recognize you."


    "Really? I have a deep impression on you, and I can''t forget it even if I want to." Gu Qingluan stared at her, with deep meaning hidden in his calm words.


    She hated Gu Lingxue, and once imagined that when the two met again, she would not be able to control herself, and would rush directly to break the other''s neck.


    When she actually bumped into each other, she found that she was calmer than she imagined.


    Gu Lingxue''s heart trembled slightly.


    Although Gu Qingluan was smiling, she felt the invisible killing intent and power.


    Xun Yixuan and Yuan Jincai told her that Gu Qingluan is now a saint.


    When it comes to fighting alone, I am definitely not her opponent.


    If Gu Qingluan did something here, would he be able to escape?


    Gu Lingxue suddenly regretted that she was too impulsive and ran here so rashly.


    But regret is only for a moment, she can''t allow herself to be stage fright in front of Gu Qingluan.


    She held her head high, and said with a faint smile: "It''s my honor to be remembered by big sister. After so many years, big sister really makes my younger sister look different. But, big sister, don''t forget where this place is. Masters of Qiankun Academy like Yun, it is forbidden for outsiders to enter without permission. Are you sending Xiao Nan here to practice? You have already been sent, you should leave too, if you insist on not leaving and you are kicked out, it will be a joke."


    The implication is that Gu Qingluan is not worthy to stay here.


    "So you care about me so much, why don''t I stay for a few more days, just to settle accounts with Second Sister. Back then, Second Sister cut me up and took my son, and it hurt me so much. Even now, I still have nightmares at night." Gu Qingluan hugged Gu Xiaonan, and slowly approached her step by step.


    A look of panic flashed across Gu Lingxue''s face, and she stepped back involuntarily.


    The distance between the two is getting closer.


    Gu Lingxue rolled her eyes left and right, and found that the road here is narrow, with cliffs on both sides, and caves behind, and there is no way to escape.


    Since there is no escape...


    She suddenly took the lead, with resentment in her words: "Settling the score? Gu Qingluan! You have the nerve to settle the score with me? I know everything you did in Tianjing! You caused my mother to die, how should I settle the score?"


    "So you already know it!" Gu Qingluan paused slightly, restrained the smile on his face, his starry eyes flickered, "No wonder you can''t wait to kill Xiao Nan."


    Gu Lingxue was taken aback when she heard the words, and glanced sideways at Gu Qingluan''s arms.


    I didn''t notice it before, but now I realized that it was Gu Xiaonan in her arms.


    Seeing Gu Xiaonan''s eyes closed, Gu Lingxue thought of what Gu Qingluan said, and felt inexplicably uneasy: "What do you mean? Have I ever done anything to your son?"


    "What do you think?" Gu Qingluan asked back, mocking in his eyes.


    Gu Lingxue guessed what she meant after a turn in her mind, and she immediately said angrily: "I didn''t poison you on the pastry, you framed me!"


    "I didn''t say you put poison in the pastry, how do you know that the pastry is poisonous?" Gu Qingluan asked with a half-smile.


    Gu Lingxue''s expression froze.


    Was taken into a ditch by that **** Gu Qingluan!


    When she said that, everyone would guess that there was something wrong with the pastry.


    A look of resentment appeared in Gu Lingxue''s eyes: "Gu Qingluan! Don''t blame me for things I haven''t done! Do you think this is Tianjing, so you can do whatever you want?] In Qiankun Academy, it''s not your turn act wildly!"


    "Heh!" Gu Qingluan laughed mockingly, with casual contempt in his laughter.


    The **** who was stepped on by her once dared to treat her with such an attitude!


    Gu Lingxue couldn''t hide the anger and unwillingness in her heart.


    She clenched her fists: "Gu Qingluan, don''t be complacent! Soon, I will become a saint too!"


    After speaking, a beam of white light lit up in his hand, and an indigo umbrella dotted with hoarfrost appeared out of thin air.


    Holding the umbrella handle in her hand, she jumped towards the nearby cliff.


    Feishuang Umbrella took her away.


    Gu Qingluan looked at her fleeing back and let out a light snort.


    In the twinkling peach blossom eyes, the coldness spreads like autumn frost.


    "Gu Lingxue, let''s settle our accounts slowly."


    ��


    "Senior Sister Gu, your letter!"


    After landing, Gu Lingxue was about to go back to the Danyi clinic when someone stopped her on the way.


    She has put away the bitterness and resentment she had when facing Gu Qingluan, and returned to her gentle and elegant appearance in front of outsiders.


    "Thank you, Junior Brother." Gu Lingxue smiled and took the letter from the young man.


    When the young man saw her gentle and delicate face with a smile, his face blushed involuntarily: "No, you''re welcome, it''s just a matter of little effort."


    Gu Lingxue nodded at him, took the letter and left.


    The young man stared at her slender and graceful back in a daze.


    When Gu Lingxue saw that the letter was from Tianjing, her heart suddenly beat rapidly.


    The news Senior Brother Yuan brought her when they came back was bad enough, what happened to Tianjing?


    She couldn''t wait to get back to her residence, so she found a place where no one was around, and couldn''t wait to open the letter paper.


    Seeing the content on the letter paper, Gu Lingxue''s eyes widened, showing an expression of disbelief.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 717： Gu family letter

    Chapter 717 Letter from the Gu Family


    "No, it''s not possible!"


    She shook her head desperately.


    "This is impossible! How could that wild man be King Lan!"


    Gu Lingxue didn''t want to believe it.


    There must be a mistake somewhere.


    The one who tarnished Gu Qingluan''s innocence should be just a ruffian, why is it the famous King Lan!


    Gu Lingxue firmly grasped the letter paper, staring at the words on it with red eyes, as if she wanted to burn it with her eyes. Without those words, the truth would not be like this.


    The letter is from the Gu family.


    Briefly talked about what happened in Tianjing some time ago. Gu Qingluan set up a relief hall in Tianjing to eliminate the plague and was widely supported. In addition, the identity of her son''s biological father was exposed, and it was His Royal Highness King Chaolan.


    The two have already married in Tianjing.


    That is to say, Gu Qingluan''s stains of the past have been washed away, not only that, but she has also become a master, the Princess Lan that countless people want to be!


    Gu Lingxue can accept that Gu Qingluan has become stronger, but she cannot accept that it was King Lan who had a relationship with her back then.


    This means that Gu Qingluan no longer has the taint of criticism.


    And what she did back then has become a joke. She wanted to harm Gu Qingluan, but instead contributed to Gu Qingluan''s counterattack.


    Gu Lingxue''s expression twisted with hatred, and she exerted force in her hands.


    The letter paper turned into dust and fell down.


    "Gu... Senior Sister Gu..."


    A timid call came from the side.


    Gu Lingxue suddenly looked up.


    The other party showed a look of astonishment and fear.


    Gu Lingxue suddenly realized that her expression was wrong.


    She quickly adjusted her complexion and squeezed out a pale smile: "Sorry, junior sister, did I scare you? I just received a letter from my family and learned that my mother was killed, and the hatred in my heart is hard to calm down..."


    "Ah?" The girl came to her senses. No wonder Senior Sister Gu seemed to be a different person just now, with such a scary expression. If her mother was killed by someone, it would be the same?


    She cared: "Sister Gu is sad, who is so cruel to kill Lingtang!"


    Gu Lingxue shook her head, changed the subject and asked, "What do you need from me?"


    The girl saw that she was unwilling to say more, so she didn''t ask again: "Oh, it was Director Wei who asked me to look for you. Please go to the Shennong Hospital of Danyi Museum."


    Curator Wei looking for her?


    Is it because of Gu Xiaonan being poisoned?


    Gu Lingxue''s eyes concealed a trace of gloom, and she nodded lightly: "Okay, I''ll go now."


    ��


    "Ouch, mother, it hurts!"


    Gu Xiaonan was thrown on the stone bed, her **** hurting.


    Gu Qingluan crossed his arms and looked at him with a condescending smile: "You still know it hurts? How can you be willing to kill yourself when you know it hurts?"


    Gu Xiaonan turned over from the bed with a grunt, knelt on the bed, and moved her knees to rub against her: "Mother, didn''t I want to teach the bad girl a lesson."


    Gu Qingluan asked with a cold face: "What did I say? Don''t provoke Gu Lingxue!"


    Gu Xiaonan whispered: "She came to provoke me, so I can''t just do nothing, right?"


    "Huh?" Gu Qingluan elongated his tone.


    Gu Xiaonan, who felt the danger from it, hastily admitted his mistake: "Mother, I know I was wrong, and I will never dare to do it again next time."


    Knowing how to get along with his mother, he chose to admit his mistake without hesitation.


    Gu Qingluan snorted coldly: "Don''t think that if you admit your mistake obediently, I won''t punish you!"


    "Huh? Mother, forget it this time, I...my stomach hurts... ouch, my stomach hurts so much!"


    Gu Xiaonan suddenly rolled on the bed hugging her stomach.


    When facing Gu Qingluan, he secretly glanced at her out of the corner of his eye.


    Gu Qingluan''s face was indifferent, unmoved.


    Gu Xiaonan hugged her belly and rolled more diligently, moaning ouch.


    "Mother, my stomach hurts!"


    "It really hurts?" Gu Qingluan seemed to relax a little.


    Gu Xiaonan saw that something was going on, and nodded quickly: "It hurts! It really hurts!"


    "Come here, I''ll show you." Gu Qingluan waved to him.


    Gu Xiaonan secretly hooked the corners of her lips, and rolled towards her.


    Suddenly, he caught a glimpse of a silver light and took a closer look.


    Hiss, what a long silver needle!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 718： We dont pretend to be stupid, we pretend to be stupid!

    Chapter 718 We don''t pretend to be stupid, we pretend to be stupid!


    Gu Xiaonan propped up the bed with both hands, and quickly rolled into it.


    "Mother, mother, don''t read, I''ll just lie down, just lie down."


    "How can I do that? If you feel unwell, you have to be treated. Don''t worry, I think that with my mother''s medical skills, as long as a few needles are inserted, the pain will disappear immediately." Gu Qingluan said with a fake smile, with a playful look in his eyes .


    When Gu Xiaonan rolled, she rolled herself into the quilt along the way, wrapping herself into a silkworm chrysalis.


    He hid under the quilt and shook his head: "No, no, no, I don''t hurt anymore, no, I won''t hurt soon, just lie down for a while."


    "No, you have been poisoned. I am afraid that the remaining poison will not be cleared. Come here and I will give you two injections."


    "Okay, okay! Mother, I don''t feel any pain anymore!" Seeing that she couldn''t escape, Gu Xiaonan had no choice but to change her words.


    "Since it''s done, let''s get punished."


    Gu Qingluan''s expression changed instantly.


    Gu Xiaonan suddenly felt dark.


    Woohoo, his life is so miserable! At a young age, we have to endure unbearable suffering.


    "Go and stand there, facing the wall and thinking about the past."


    Gu Xiaonan looked in the direction of Gu Qingluan''s finger, revealing a cute little bitter face.


    He came to Gu Qingluan''s side, grabbed her hand, and swayed it coquettishly: "Mother, please forgive me, I know I was wrong!"


    Gu Qingluan looked down at him: "You know it''s wrong? I think you did it knowingly."


    Gu Xiaonan opened his eyes wide: "How could it be! I''m the most obedient! If you don''t believe me...you can ask Xiaobai and Xiaomei!"


    It is not good to bring pets with you during class, and the two little things were left in the cave. Seeing him coming back, I wanted to pounce on him, but these two little things are very sensitive. They sensed Gu Qingluan''s anger and hid in the cave Do not come in from the outside.


    Gu Xiaonan saw them poking at the entrance of the cave with keen eyes, and immediately involved them.


    Xiaobai and Xiaomei turned their heads and fled subconsciously when they heard the words.


    One runs and the other flies.


    It''s as fast as something.


    Gu Xiaonan opened his mouth wide in disbelief.


    Xiaobai Xiaomei, are you still my good brothers! Surprisingly desperate!


    Gu Qingluan didn''t see Xiaobai and Xiaomei when she turned her head. Of course, with her keen spiritual sense, she caught the breath of the two little ones.


    They still know each other!


    She hooked the corners of her lips in satisfaction, and looked down at Gu Xiaonan: "It seems that Xiaobai and Xiaomei don''t want to speak against their conscience, so you stand in the corner obediently."


    "Phiss, pss!" Gu Xiaonan did not give up, and secretly sent a distress signal to Feng Yuanxi.


    You are my brother, save me quickly!


    Next time if you make your mother angry, I will help you too!


    Relying on the telepathy of the twins, Feng Yuanxi understood Gu Xiaonan''s meaning from his eyes.


    Although he didn''t think he would make his mother angry, what Xiao Nan did today was to deal with Gu Lingxue. If Xiao Nan hadn''t acted first, he would have done it.


    So he decided to help Xiao Nan.


    Yuanxi gently tugged on Gu Qingluan''s skirt: "Mother, don''t punish Xiao Nan, he is avenging me and my mother. If my mother wants to punish, punish me together."


    Gu Qingluan''s heart trembled.


    Both Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi knew what happened back then.


    Xiao Nan is still young, seeing Gu Lingxue as a big enemy, it is understandable that she can''t help but take revenge.


    It would be too much to force them to keep calm when facing Gu Lingxue.


    It''s just that she''s afraid, she''s afraid that something might happen...


    Gu Qingluan slowly sat down on the side of the bed and let out a long sigh.


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi looked at each other.


    "Mother, don''t sigh, I will listen to you from now on." Gu Xiaonan''s voice was soft and waxy, as sweet as cotton candy.


    Feng Yuanxi stood beside her, putting his hands on her lap: "Mother, if you are angry, punish us. I didn''t stop Xiao Nan, and I was also at fault."


    Looking at the two well-behaved sons, Gu Qingluan''s heart was so soft that he couldn''t bear to punish them.


    "You know why I''m angry?"


    "Because I poisoned myself?" Gu Xiaonan blinked her eyes.


    Gu Qingluan pinched his nose: "This is one of them!"


    Gu Xiaonan asked in a buzzing voice: "What about the second one?"


    Gu Qingluan withdrew her hand, her eyes darkened: "I said before, Gu Lingxue is more difficult to deal with than you imagined. I don''t want you two to have any mistakes, so you should study hard and take revenge on me."


    "But she took the initiative to come to the door, we didn''t deliberately provoke her!"


    "Yes, she will look for you not only this time, but also in the future. I hope you can just be innocent children in front of her, and don''t let her know your strength. With her style, even if she wants to attack you, she will not It won''t be obvious. The more you expose, the more cautious she will be. Therefore, you can make her relax her vigilance if you show weakness appropriately."


    Feng Yuanxi nodded thoughtfully: "I understand what mother means, we have to act a little stupid in front of her."


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t help laughing: "I don''t mean to pretend to be stupid."


    Gu Xiaonan responded quickly: "I know, I know! We don''t pretend to be stupid, we pretend to be stupid!"


    Gu Qingluan: "..."


    Is there a big difference between these two words?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 719： If you dare to nod your head, its over

    Chapter 719 You dare to nod and you are finished


    "This incident happened today, Gu Lingxue will definitely be vigilant. Xiao Nan, you must pay special attention in the future, and you must never expose your strength again."


    "Well, I got it!"


    Gu Qingluan turned to Feng Yuanxi: "Little Yuanxi, does Gu Lingxue know you?"


    Feng Yuanxi shook his head: "She probably doesn''t know my identity yet, and she hasn''t spoken to me today."


    It seems that the letter from the Gu family has not been delivered to her yet.


    Maybe it was delayed for some time on the way.


    But it is estimated that it will be delivered soon.


    Gu Qingluan told Yuanxi: "Although she didn''t recognize you, she will find out your identity sooner or later, so you should pay attention. Especially, she once wanted to use you to make alchemy, and I''m afraid she will change her mind again."


    Speaking of this, Gu Qingluan suddenly felt regretful.


    Perhaps she should get rid of Gu Lingxue, and then let Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi come to Qiankun Academy to study.


    Feng Yuanxi hugged her thigh, leaned his face on her lap, tilted his head to look at her: "Mother, don''t worry, she missed five years ago, and she won''t be able to hurt me after five years. I will protect Well mine. And��"


    After a pause, Yuan Xi narrowed his eyes and said disdainfully: "That bad woman has unreasonable thoughts about Daddy, she dare not touch me."


    Although her father concealed her real appearance in front of that woman, but because her father could easily get her into Qiankun Academy, she guessed that her father''s identity was extraordinary, and she wanted to get close to him several times.


    For the sake of her being a lifesaver, Dad tolerated her a bit.


    However, that was all in the past, and now Dad will no longer be special to her, and will no longer tolerate her in the slightest.


    "That''s because she doesn''t know that you and your mother have recognized each other. Once she knows that you and your mother have recognized each other, she will also understand that what she has done has been exposed. Then she will only use crazier methods!" Gu Xiaonan is sober in the world .


    Feng Yuanxi frowned.


    He found himself unable to refute.


    Gu Qingluan also thought of this.


    The reason why Gu Lingxue didn''t attack Yuan Xi again was because the opportunity was hard to find, and on the other hand, it was because she thought she could cheat the world.


    But once she knew that what she had done had already been exposed, maybe there would be a dead end.


    Gu Qingluan''s expression froze suddenly, and he pressed his hand on Yuanxi''s shoulder: "Little Yuanxi, change your name temporarily, and don''t let her find out your identity."


    "But the freshmen know it!" Gu Xiaonan said.


    "I will find a way to make them never mention it." A chill flashed across Gu Qingluan''s eyes.


    The longer the matter dragged on, the worse it would be. Gu Qingluan immediately asked his two sons to stay in the cave and not to run around, and then went to find the dean.


    Xuanji Pavilion, Gu Qingluan was waiting in a viewing pavilion.


    "Girl, why are you looking for me?"


    Tang Feng came from the other end of the corridor.


    "Dean, I have something to ask you."


    Tang Feng raised his long eyebrows in surprise: "It''s rare, you actually have something to ask the old man."


    Gu Qingluan was not in the mood to argue with him, and said with a serious expression: "This matter is related to the life and safety of my son Yuanxi, and I ask the dean for help."


    Hearing this, Tang Feng said seriously: "Say it."


    Gu Qingluan roughly told him about his grievances with Gu Lingxue.


    Tang Feng clicked his tongue when he heard it.


    "I didn''t expect the relationship between you two sisters to be like this."


    Gu Qingluan smiled wryly: "Wouldn''t you be surprised how many of them were told?"


    Tang Feng patted her on the shoulder: "I will not interfere with the grievances between you, I will agree to your request, and I will remind those curators and teachers who know about it later, but there are too many new students, so I will There is no way to control the mouths of so many people."


    Gu Qingluan smiled: "I am not grateful for the dean''s willingness to help me as a lobbyist. I will find another way for the freshmen."


    "Thinking of the Golden Crow Pill you gave me, my heart is beating suddenly." Tang Feng said with a frightened face, clutching his chest.


    Gu Qingluan was speechless, and assured him after a while: "Don''t worry, the dean, I won''t hurt those freshmen, and the grievances between me and Gu Lingxue, try not to make things difficult for you."


    Now she can''t guarantee that cleaning up Gu Lingxue won''t embarrass Tang Feng.


    After all, behind Gu Lingxue is a Fengtian saint.


    Tang Feng felt even more uneasy when he heard the words.


    He couldn''t help but said: "Girl, tell me the truth, you will agree to come to Qiankun Academy, in fact, it is for revenge?"


    Gu Qingluan was silent for a moment, then nodded.


    Tang Feng''s expression darkened upon hearing this.


    Gu Qingluan bowed his head to apologize to him: "Sorry, Dean, I..."


    Tang Feng interrupted her: "Will you leave Qiankun Academy after taking revenge?"


    Gu Qingluan was taken aback for a moment, his face was ugly because of this?


    Seeing Tang Feng frowning, with an expression of "If you dare to nod your head, you''re finished", Gu Qingluan raised the corners of his lips and shook his head: "Of course not, since I''m here, I will at least take a few years with my students Bar?"


    Tang Feng breathed a sigh of relief, and then snorted softly: "If you really dare to leave your mind, I will drive you out of the academy right now!"


    Gu Qingluan smiled: "The dean treats me so kindly, how can I be that kind of ungrateful person? Even if the dean wants to drive me away, I will not leave."


    Tang Feng couldn''t help showing a smile: "You little girl, I thought you were serious before, but you turned out to be a little rascal, and you played tricks with the old man. Don''t think the old man doesn''t know, you are here because of your two sons, right? ?��


    Gu Qingluan touched his nose embarrassingly: "The dean knows things like a god."


    Tang Feng scolded with a smile: "I knew that you little girl has a good plan! I don''t care about it, you have to use your skills to teach students. If you don''t bring me a few good students, I won''t let you go. !"


    Gu Qingluan cupped his hands at him: "Don''t worry, the dean, I will never let you do a loss-making business."


    "It''s not too bad." Tang Feng whispered.


    "Then I won''t bother you anymore, I still have things to do, so I''ll take my leave first."


    Tang Feng snorted: "Get out!"


    Gu Qingluan hugged him with a smile, and flew away from Xuanji Pavilion.


    Then, she sneaked into the place where the freshmen lived.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 720： duplicity

    Chapter 720 Duplicity


    Because Xiao Nan was poisoned, the teaching of the freshmen was suspended, and everyone was driven back to their residences, and they were not allowed to go out casually.


    So convenient for Gu Qingluan to act.


    To solve the hidden dangers of these new students, they only need to tamper with their memories of Xiao Yuanxi.


    This is difficult to say, but also simple to say.


    If the cultivation base is high, Gu Qingluan will struggle to do it, and it may not be successful.


    But among the freshmen, the highest level of cultivation is nothing more than the sky rank, and most of them don''t even have the sky rank. It is not difficult for Gu Qingluan to do something in their memory.


    She used the Hunyuan golden needle to seal the memory of Xiao Yuanxi in their minds.


    Of course, sealing acupuncture points with golden needles cannot be done once and for all.


    Someday in the future, maybe they will remember.


    At that time, Gu Lingxue��s problem had been resolved, so it didn��t matter whether they recovered their memory or not.


    After Gu Qingluan confirmed that the memory of every freshman and their teacher Ji Ling had been tampered with, he was already in full swing.


    She returned to the cave, and Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi ran out of it.


    "Mother, you are back!"


    Gu Qingluan looked at his son who was running towards him: "How do you know I''m back?"


    "Master said it!" Gu Xiaonan replied.


    Gu Qingluan looked up and saw Wei Yuantong walking out of the door slowly.


    She bowed her head to greet the other party: "Old Wei, I''m sorry for the inconvenience."


    "It''s okay, I heard Xiao Nan said that you should deal with the trouble, have you solved it?"


    Gu Qingluan said: "Almost, please help the dean to arrange another residence for Yuanxi."


    Feng Yuanxi immediately hugged Gu Qingluan''s thigh nervously after hearing the words: "Mother, don''t you want me?"


    Gu Qingluan laughed: "Of course not."


    "I don''t want to be separated from my mother." Feng Yuanxi pursed her lips and looked at her eagerly.


    Gu Qingluan''s heart trembled, and his heart almost softened because of his pitiful appearance.


    She looked away slightly: "Little Yuanxi, be obedient, I am for your own good."


    Feng Yuanxi said stubbornly: "I don''t want it! Is mother worried that that bad woman Gu Lingxue will harm me? I''m very powerful! I''m not afraid!"


    Gu Qingluan frowned, and looked back at his face: "But I''m afraid!"


    Feng Yuanxi was shocked, and moved his lips: "Mother..."


    "You also said that Gu Lingxue doesn''t know the identity of your father, so even if she knows that I married King Lan, she doesn''t know that King Lan is your father. As long as you don''t expose yourself to her, she won''t know about you. True identity. I will find a way to make her misunderstand, thinking that I just find a random man and pretend to be the man from back then."


    This is an expedient measure that Gu Qingluan thought of.


    So far, things are not too bad.


    Gu Lingxue doesn''t know Lan Wang, this is her best advantage.


    Feng Yuanxi was very smart since she was a child, and instantly understood what Gu Qingluan meant.


    But when he thought of being separated from his mother, he felt really sad.


    "Hey, it''s just a change of residence, we are not far away, we can meet anytime."


    Gu Xiaonan suggested: "Yuanxi and I can live with Master."


    Everyone looked at him in surprise.


    Gu Xiaonan raised her chin: "What''s the matter? Can''t it?"


    He glanced at Feng Yuanxi: "I didn''t live apart from my mother because of you, don''t be too moved."


    Feng Yuanxi''s eyes flickered.


    "Thank you, Xiao Nan."


    Xiao Nan was obviously duplicity, but he didn''t want to admit it, so Yuan Xi didn''t expose it.


    "Alright, Mr. Wei, what do you think?" Gu Qingluan asked Wei Yuantong for his opinion.


    "Me? I''m fine! The two children can take care of each other with me. But, Qingluan, what''s going on with you and Gu Lingxue?"


    Wei Yuantong only knew that Gu Lingxue would be unfavorable to Gu Xiaonan, but he didn''t know the reason.


    Gu Qingluan briefly explained to him.


    Old Wei is Xiao Nan''s master. In Gu Qingluan''s eyes, he is a trustworthy person. Telling him the truth is beneficial and harmless.


    Wei Yuantong was silent for a moment after listening.


    He only knew that Gu Qingluan had a deep conflict with the Gu family, but he didn''t know that Gu Qingluan was hurt so badly by Gu Lingxue back then.


    If it weren''t for this girl''s fate, I''m afraid she would have died twice.


    Seeing his sympathetic expression, Gu Qingluan smiled slightly, with a relaxed expression, without showing the slightest gloomy expression: "It''s all over, and now Xiaonan Yuanxi and I are fine, but based on what I know about Gu Lingxue, she won''t stop Yes, I have a relationship with her that is irreconcilable and eternal. Therefore, sooner or later, she will attack me and the person I care about again. I must take precautions and not give her any chance to take advantage of it. "


    Wei Yuantong nodded: "I understand. This is an old grudge between you. I think you don''t want outsiders to intervene. I won''t care how you and Gu Lingxue fight, but I will do my best to protect Xiaonan and Gu Lingxue." Yuanxi, Xiaonan is my apprentice, Yuanxi is a student of the academy, as a member of Qiankun Academy, it is my duty to protect them."


    Gu Qingluan thanked him again.


    "You don''t have to be polite with me. I''m helping Xiao Nan. You can''t let my apprentice be killed, right?" Wei Yuantong waved his hand and mentioned the purpose of his trip, "I came here to talk to you Let��s talk about another matter, about the investigation results of Xiao Nan��s poisoning.��


    He paused, observing Gu Qingluan''s expression.


    Gu Qingluan said: "Old Wei, please tell me."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 721： Holy One

    Chapter 721 Fengtian Saint


    "The result is not ideal for you. Gu Lingxue has created a very good image during the five years in Qiankun Academy. She has an excellent reputation among the teachers and students of the entire academy. Therefore, everyone does not believe that she will poison. If not I''ve heard about your animosity with her, and it''s hard for me to believe that she would poison a five-year-old."


    Wei Yuantong told the truth.


    Gu Qingluan complained: It was indeed not Gu Lingxue''s poison, but this time Gu Lingxue didn''t do it, it doesn''t mean she won''t do it in the future.


    Xiao Nan''s tampering with the pastry at least verified Gu Lingxue''s reputation in Qiankun Academy.


    It''s no wonder that Gu Lingxue was so loud with herself just now, she does have the capital to be arrogant.


    "The poisoning of college students is not a trivial matter, but there are many people who came to plead for Gu Lingxue. No one saw Gu Lingxue poisoning with their own eyes. Under the pressure of everyone, they had to let Gu Lingxue go. The case was finally handed over to the Discipline Hall for investigation, but we I think you don''t have to have too much hope, I guess there are only two endings in the end, either nothing happens, or someone comes out as a scapegoat, in short, Gu Lingxue should be picked clean."


    Gu Qingluan was not surprised at all, and his expression was not yet calm: "I see, please trouble Old Wei to handle it himself."


    Seeing that she was not overly excited, Wei Yuantong nodded secretly and kindly reminded her: "Gu Lingxue has a very good reputation in Qiankun Academy, just like you in Tianjing. Of course, the nature is different, but it cannot be denied that Gu Lingxue does have a good reputation in the academy. A group of loyal followers, especially the many youths in the academy. They are at the age of strong feelings. Once they have feelings for others, they will often do some extreme behaviors. You must not confront Gu Lingxue head-on, otherwise you will be in trouble. It''s hard to move an inch in the academy..."


    What kind of person Gu Lingxue is, Gu Qingluan has already learned from the memory of the original owner.


    People like Gu Lingxue are different from Gu Jinyue and his ilk. It is the most unwise to directly rely on force to solve the problem.


    The other party manipulates people''s hearts, but he is not a **** after all. As long as he finds an opportunity, he can be pulled down from the altar. At that time, he doesn''t have to do it himself, and countless people will stand up and spurn Gu Lingxue.


    Gu Qingluan turned a few turns in his mind, and curled his lips together: "Thank you, Old Wei, for your reminder, I''ll take it all down."


    Wei Yuantong knew that Gu Qingluan was a calm person, so he wasn''t too worried.


    Next, Gu Qingluan packed Xiaonan and Yuanxi''s bags and sent them to Wei Yuantong''s cave.


    It is claimed that Wei Yuantong has taken in two apprentices, one is Gu Xiaonan and the other is Junyang.


    Jun Yang is the name Gu Qingluan took. Her surname was Jun in her previous life. The explanation to everyone is that her surname is Jun, and Xi is the light. The light source comes from the sun, and Gu takes the sun.


    Yuanxi is very satisfied with the name Junyang.


    Wei Yuantong''s cave was heavily restricted, and outsiders were not allowed to enter without permission.


    Gu Lingxue can''t rush there either.


    After all, Wei Yuantong has been in the academy for many years, and Gu Lingxue knows where he lives, so he can''t use the excuse of going the wrong way.


    After seeing off his son, Gu Qingluan returned to his cave.


    She guessed that Gu Lingxue would not dare to come to her own territory for a while, but she might come again in the future, so she set a few traps outside the cave.


    Trespassers don��t even think about getting out!


    Although no one believed that Gu Lingxue poisoned Gu Xiaonan, she did a full set of dramas. For the next two days, Gu Xiaonan stayed at Wei Yuantong''s residence and did not go to class. Yuanxi went by herself.


    Lan Baozhu saw that Xiao Nan didn''t go, she was very concerned, and ran to ask Yuan Xi.


    Gu Qingluan also told her specifically, so Lan Baozhu called Yuanxi "Junyang". She was entrusted by Gu Qingluan to secretly observe the reactions of the freshmen around her, and she was sure that they didn''t feel strange about the name "Junyang". She was secretly surprised.


    Sister Qingluan is amazing! How did she do it? It can actually tamper with everyone''s memory!


    Yuanxi replied obediently, telling her that Xiao Nan was injured and needed to rest.


    Everyone was very concerned about Gu Xiaonan''s physical condition, and they all listened to their conversation.


    Look at each other after hearing the words.


    Everyone didn''t blame Gu Lingxue, but this matter involved Gu Lingxue, and Gu Xiaonan would have nothing to do with her becoming like this.


    Gu Lingxue left a not-so-good mark in everyone''s impression.


    Once such traces increase, sooner or later, she will be pulled down from the altar.


    Gu Lingxue had her eyes and ears, and soon heard about what happened to the freshmen, and learned that Gu Xiaonan was recuperating in the house, and secretly scolded Gu Qingluan''s mother and son for being despicable and shameless.


    She was very sure that the pastry she gave Gu Xiaonan was fine, if there was a problem, it must have been caused by Gu Xiaonan after he took over.


    The letter from Gu''s family disrupted her position, and she didn''t act rashly anymore. On the one hand, she wanted to see when Gu Qingluan would leave, and on the other hand, she sent people down the mountain to investigate the truth.


    She still doesn''t believe that the person who had a relationship with Gu Qingluan back then was King Lan.


    And when she was confused by Gu Qingluan, her master called her over to talk.


    Gu Lingxue adjusted her mood and went to the cave of Fengtian Saint.


    She found Fengtian Shengzhe on the back cliff.


    At this time, Fengtian Saint was sitting cross-legged on a platform on the back cliff.


    Gu Lingxue bowed respectfully to him: "Lingxue pays homage to Master."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 722： new teacher

    Chapter 722 New Teacher


    "How is your practice recently?" Fengtian Shengzhang turned his back to her without turning around.


    Gu Lingxue looked solemn: "Recently, I have faintly felt that there is a sudden sign, but it is just a little bit late."


    "The rookie conference will be in two months."


    Gu Lingxue''s eyes flickered slightly: "I remember."


    Sage Fengtian teleported and stood in front of Gu Lingxue.


    His appearance is very young, with a pair of red phoenix eyes, a high nose, thin and pale lips, and an indifferent expression. Even when he looks at his lover, his expression is indifferent: "Recently, your heart should be calmed down. Other things are temporarily Put it aside, when you become a saint, you will see yourself to another level, those people or things that distract you, then you will find out, that''s all."


    Gu Lingxue couldn''t help but shudder, did Master hear about Gu Xiaonan being poisoned?


    She hurriedly bowed her head and agreed: "Master, don''t worry, the disciple understands what is more important."


    "That''s good." Fengtian Saint''s expression softened a little.


    Gu Lingxue noticed the change in his attitude, took a step forward, pursed her lips and said with a friendly smile: "Master, when did you come back, will you stay in the academy for a while this time?"


    Fengtian Shengzhang looked down at her: "I will be in the academy until the rookie conference ends."


    Gu Lingxue''s eyes lit up slightly: "Really?"


    "Why did you lie to you?"


    "Great!" Gu Lingxue smiled lightly, "If I encounter problems in cultivation, I can ask my teacher."


    "I have taught you everything I can teach you, and the rest is beyond your current ability." Fengtian Shengzhe said bluntly.


    Gu Lingxue''s smile froze slightly, and then she pouted to show a bit of a little daughter''s coquettish attitude, to cover up her unnatural embarrassment: "Does Master think that you are stupid?"


    "If you are stupid, I wouldn''t bother to accept you as a disciple as a teacher." Fengtian Shengzhe glanced at her lightly.


    Gu Lingxue couldn''t help but raise the corners of her mouth.


    Immediately afterwards, Fengtian Saint said: "I heard that the academy recently hired a new teacher and was assigned to the Dan Medical Center. You can go and listen to her lectures when you are free."


    Although Gu Lingxue didn''t show any disdain, she didn''t take it seriously either.


    How many teachers in the academy are better than her master?


    Fengtian Saint is the most powerful saint in Qiankun Academy except for the dean.


    Since she became a disciple of the master, she seldom attends classes and practice together with other students.


    The new teacher may not even be as good as the original teacher in the academy.


    Fengtian Saint saw through her mind at a glance, and added calmly: "I heard that she is from the Island of No Return."


    "Not returning to the island?" Gu Lingxue showed a hint of surprise.


    "Um."


    No one knows how high the alchemy level of the Island of No Return is, even the curator of the alchemy center of Qiankun Academy is slightly inferior.


    If someone from the Island of No Return can give some pointers, maybe her level of alchemy can be improved to a higher level.


    Gu Lingxue was a little moved.


    Not only because of this.


    She remembered that in the letter sent by her mother at that time, it was mentioned that Gu Qingluan knew people who did not return to the island, because this was liked by many people in Tianjing. If she could learn some skills from this new teacher, wouldn''t she Better than Gu Qingluan?


    Gu Qingluan only knows people on the Island of No Return, and she and the people on the Island of No Return have a half-teacher-student relationship.


    The more Gu Lingxue thought about it, the more excited he became: "Master, what is the name of that new teacher?"


    Fengtian sage frowned, and after a while, replied her two words: "Forgot."


    He never kept things he didn''t care about very much, Gu Lingxue was used to it.


    After bidding farewell to Fengtian Shengzhe, she immediately asked someone to inquire about the situation.


    It is true that there is a new teacher at the Dan Medical Center. She has not given a formal class to everyone, but she has already appeared in the Dan Medical Center, and the people who have seen her are astonished.


    Because of this, the new teacher has not yet begun to teach, which has caused huge waves in the academy. Many students are looking forward to her class, and many people are planning to attend her class.


    Gu Lingxue was upset by Gu Qingluan before, so she didn''t know anything about what happened in the academy recently.


    When she heard that the other party was a stunning beauty, Gu Lingxue disapproved.


    She is known as one of the double specials of the academy, and others call her a peerless beauty.


    Those who can become a teacher, no matter how young they look, they are definitely not young.


    Gu Lingxue did not regard this teacher from the Island of No Return as an imaginary enemy at all.


    The only thing she worries about is whether she can get along well with the other party.


    Thinking about it, the Fengtian saint with the weirdest temper in the academy has become his master. Will the new teacher who comes here have a worse temper than Fengtian saint?


    If she can handle the master, she must also be able to handle the new teacher.


    After finding out the time of the new teacher''s first class, Gu Lingxue made preparations and happily went there on that day.


    ��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 723： somewhat familiar

    Chapter 723 is somewhat familiar


    Gu Qingluan came to Qiankun Academy for three days. After getting familiar with the academy, she was urged to take up the post and started her teaching career in the academy.


    Considering her strength, Wei Yuantong had high hopes for her, and immediately assigned her to teach fifth grade students.


    The academic system of Qiankun Academy has five levels. Freshmen entering the academy are first-year students. After earning enough credits and passing the test, they can be promoted.


    After passing the five-year credits and the test, and then passing the trial of the Demon Fuling Tower, you can graduate.


    If at the age of 30, if you still can''t pass the trial of Fu Yao Tower, you have to leave the academy, but in this case, you are not considered a graduate, but a retired student.


    In the past three days, Gu Qingluan has learned about all aspects of Qiankun Academy.


    The fifth grade students have basically passed the coming-of-age ceremony, some of them are older than her.


    Gu Qingluan walked towards the school while thinking.


    On the road, from time to time, someone cast curious glances at her, and Gu Qingluan looked as usual.


    "Qingluan, here we are. These students in the school are the proud sons of heaven, and they are very proud. Some of them are stronger than the teachers in our academy. You remember to give them a warning and shock them, so that you can control them later. They." Mr. Fan Yuqing, who was in charge of leading Gu Qingluan, kindly reminded her.


    Gu Qingluan smiled slightly when he heard the words: "I understand, thank you Mr. Fan."


    Fan Yuqing smiled and walked into the school through the front door first.


    "Everyone be quiet, you should have heard that there will be a new gentleman teaching you today, welcome everyone."


    As he spoke, he took the lead in applauding, and tilted his head to signal that Gu Qingluan could go in.


    Everyone stretched their necks and looked towards the door, clapping their hands perfunctorily.


    Although I have heard a lot of rumors about the new teacher recently, but the rumors are rumors after all, and you have to meet the real person to know whether the rumors are true or not.


    Gu Qingluan walked in the door calmly.


    Wow!


    There was a bang in the school, like a flood that opened the gate, and the noise shook the sky.


    The schools not far from here heard the movement here and looked at them curiously.


    In the school, all the students talked about it.


    "Sure enough, she is as beautiful as the rumors."


    "It''s really good-looking, I think it''s more beautiful than the Shuangshu in the academy."


    "Everyone''s aesthetics are different, but I still think Ronghua Ronghua looks better."


    "Hey, how can Miss Yu''s family look better than this lady, do you have problems with your eyes?"


    "So what if she looks good? If she can be our husband, she must not be young anymore. Regardless of her beauty, she might be your mother when she is old!"


    "Uh, you can''t say that, the higher the cultivation level of a Xuanshi, the longer he can live."


    "That is, only short-sighted people will use age to discuss things."


    "I would like to see what this lady is capable of. I heard that she came from the Island of No Return. The Island of No Return has always been mysterious. I have never seen anyone there before. I don''t know if the elixir she made is It is of the same quality as the ones sold on the Isle of No Return."


    "I''m also quite curious, but even if her level of alchemy is mediocre, I can tolerate it. After all, there are very few female teachers in our academy, and it''s even rarer to have such a good-looking one. Classes can also be eye-catching."


    "Speaking of looks, why do I think she looks familiar."


    "You can feel familiar when you grow up like this? Brother, your approaching method won''t work on Mister."


    "I''m serious!" The man frowned and stared at Gu Qingluan''s face. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something, looked back, and then said to the people around him, "Don''t you think that she and Gu Lingxue''s eyebrows Are there any similarities?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 724： Show your hand to everyone

    Chapter 724 Show me your hand


    The people around him were taken aback when they heard the words, and turned to look at Gu Lingxue, who had come here rarely.


    Don��t say it, don��t think it, but it looks like it.


    "Ling Xue seems to be stunned. Could it be that she knows the lady?"


    "Maybe they are relatives!"


    Gu Lingxue had no time to worry about what others said at this time, she looked at the woman standing in front of her with astonishment on her face.


    Gu Qingluan raised his head and looked at her if he felt something.


    Seeing Gu Lingxue''s expression, she slightly raised the corners of her mouth.


    Gu Lingxue''s body tensed instantly, her eyes fixed on her.


    Gu Qingluan is the new teacher? People from the Island of No Return?


    No, how could she be!


    However, she connected several lines in her mind, and it seemed that this result had already been traced.


    If Gu Qingluan couldn''t stay in Qiankun Academy, how could she feel at ease to let her son come to study.


    Gu Qingluan seems to have no other way to enter Qiankun Academy except to become a teacher.


    Furthermore, Gu Qingluan had a very close relationship with the people on the Island of No Return. Before, she suspected that Gu Qingluan had an improper relationship with that Mr. Liu, but now it seems that they came from the same place.


    So, Gu Qingluan''s current achievements all come from the Island of No Return?


    Gu Lingxue was filled with resentment.


    Gu Qingluan, this bitch, is so lucky to have such a great opportunity!


    When she thought that Gu Qingluan''s backer was the island of no return, no, besides the island of no return, there was also His Royal Highness Lan Wang, and she became mad with jealousy.


    In addition to jealousy, fear spread uncontrollably.


    In the past two days, she worked hard to adjust, and gradually forgot the panic caused by Gu Qingluan. However, the meeting in front of her, the copper wall and iron wall she had cast fell apart in an instant.


    Gu Qingluan has so many powerful helpers, can she win the fight?


    The other party appeared in Qiankun Academy, did he come to seek revenge on her?


    If there were not so many people present, Gu Lingxue, who was full of panic, would have fled the door at this moment.


    "Senior Sister Lingxue, what''s wrong with you? Are you feeling unwell?" Luo Feifei, who was sitting next to her, noticed that her complexion was not good, and asked in a low voice of concern.


    "I''m fine." Gu Lingxue pretended to be calm.


    "If you feel uncomfortable, don''t hold on."


    Gu Lingxue nodded in disbelief, which was a response.


    When Luo Feifei saw this, she turned her gaze to Gu Qingluan.


    In order to divert Gu Lingxue''s attention, she looked at Gu Qingluan and whispered to Gu Lingxue.


    Gu Lingxue didn''t listen to a word, unwilling to show weakness, she stared straight at Gu Qingluan, deceiving herself that as long as she didn''t dodge, it proved that she was not afraid.


    Gu Qingluan only glanced at her, then looked away, as if she didn''t take Gu Lingxue seriously.


    Gu Lingxue bit her lower lip lightly, with a look of resentment in her eyes.


    What does she mean? Look down on yourself?


    Gu Qingluan did not despise Gu Lingxue.


    In terms of strength, if ten Gu Lingxue go together, Gu Qingluan will not be afraid.


    But if she used dirty tricks, she felt that Gu Lingxue was indeed a master.


    Now that he has figured out how to deal with Gu Lingxue, Gu Qingluan is not in a hurry to fight for a while.


    She believed that showing this side today would be enough for Gu Lingxue to be hit.


    After turning his attention away, Gu Qingluan devoted more energy to other students.


    After Mr. Fan introduced her to everyone, he retired.


    Without Mr. Fan, the atmosphere in the school became more and more enthusiastic.


    A young man sitting in the front row asked curiously: "Mr. Gu, are you really a person who does not return to the island?"


    This is well-informed, even Gu Qingluan knows that he came from the Island of No Return.


    Most people were stunned when they heard his question.


    People who don''t return to the island?


    Is it the Island of No Return they were thinking of?


    Gu Qingluan glanced at the interrogator and nodded.


    When everyone saw this, there was a lot of commotion.


    "It''s really the Island of No Return! Mr. Gu, it is said that the Island of No Return is on the East China Sea. Is this true?"


    Gu Qingluan nodded.


    "Wow, then you never return to the island and come to the mainland, isn''t it very dangerous?"


    "fine."


    Everyone was curious about the Island of No Return and asked Gu Qingluan questions one after another.


    Gu Lingxue sat in the back, watching everyone''s enthusiastic inquiries, the fingers hidden under the table almost tore through the palms.


    Just before Gu Qingluan came, she clearly heard how this group of classmates planned to tease the new teacher.


    As a result, when they saw that the other party was from the Island of No Return, they all left the plan behind their heads and asked some useless questions.


    And those male classmates who surrounded her before the class started didn''t pay any attention to her at the moment.


    Such a sense of gap is undoubtedly very big for Gu Lingxue.


    so much so that she could hardly control her emotions.


    Fortunately, Luo Feifei''s attention was not on her, otherwise her disguise would definitely show flaws in front of the other party.


    Just as everyone gathered around Gu Qingluan to ask questions, suddenly a discordant voice came in.


    "Mr. Gu, if you don''t practice fake moves, why don''t you show off your skills for everyone to see!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 725： trash turned genius

    Chapter 725 Trash Turned into a Genius


    Gu Qingluan followed the sound and looked.


    I saw a young man sitting behind Gu Lingxue. He lazily supported his chin with his hands, and looked at Gu Qingluan presumptuously.


    "Ah, it''s Yu Bailiu!"


    "Yuan Bailiu! I didn''t notice him just now!"


    "He just came in! I remember that it wasn''t him sitting behind Ling Xue just now!"


    "Oh, I must have heard that Ling Xue is here, so I rushed here."


    Yu Bailiu, the third son of the Yu family, and the cousin of Yu Huarong, is very smart, but has a violent personality and extremely ruthless methods.


    In terms of character, he sometimes resembles the Fourth Young Master Yu. To be precise, the Fourth Young Master Yu resembles him.


    Others came to Qiankun Academy to study, but he came to Qiankun Academy purely because the Yu family wanted Qiankun Academy to reform him.


    It''s a pity that after all these years, his temper has become more perverse and fierce, and the only one who can calm him down is Gu Lingxue.


    Because he likes Gu Lingxue, he once pursued Gu Lingxue crazily.


    Gu Lingxue did not agree.


    He was even more crazy about her.


    After Gu Lingxue worshiped the sage of Fengtian as his teacher, he seldom attended classes with his classmates, and Yu Bailiu became a professional truant, and the days when he appeared in class were few and far between.


    Even if people come, they don��t listen to the class well, and basically sleep on the desk.


    The reason why she showed up today is probably because she heard that Gu Lingxue came to class.


    The strange thing is why he hates Mr. Xin.


    Isn''t Bai Liu only paying attention to Gu Lingxue all the time, too lazy to waste energy on others?


    No matter why Yan Bailiu suddenly made things difficult for the new gentleman, with his bad temper, I''m afraid there will be a lot of excitement.


    Everyone lowered their voices, their eyes filled with excitement of watching a play.


    Gu Qingluan listened to the discussions around her, and her eyes fell on Yu Bailiu''s face.


    Yu Bailiu and Yu Zinan have similar outlines, but they are much more mature than Yu Zinan, with deeper eyes.


    Seeing the malice in the other party''s eyes, Gu Qingluan glanced at Gu Lingxue lightly.


    Gu Lingxue has regained her composure, with a gentle smile on her pretty face, as if she wasn''t the one who was full of panic just now.


    Gu Qingluan smiled lightly.


    Gu Lingxue has quite a few flower protectors.


    She turned her gaze back to Yu Bailiu: "What''s your name?"


    Yu Bailiu squinted at her, and asked lazily, "Should I introduce myself before asking my name?"


    Fan Yujiang just forgot to introduce Gu Qingluan''s name.


    Otherwise, everyone would not react so calmly.


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes flickered slightly, her name is no stranger in Qiankun Academy.


    After all these years, Gu Lingxue has to promote her from time to time. I am afraid that many people in Qiankun Academy have heard of her.


    Sure enough, after Gu Qingluan said his name.


    The students in the classroom were stunned for a moment, and then roared.


    "Gu Qingluan? Same name as Gu Lingxue''s half-sister?"


    "It''s the same name, I think it''s Miss Gu''s family, right? Look at the faces of Ling Xue and the female gentleman. Just now, I think their faces are a bit similar. Looking at it now, it''s clearly because of their blood relationship!"


    "But isn''t Miss Gu''s family useless? How could she become someone who doesn''t return to the island, and was hired as a teacher by our academy?"


    "You don''t know, do you? When I went down the mountain to practice a few days ago, I heard by chance that the eldest lady of the Gu family returned to the Gu family, changing her previous image, from a waste to a genius!"


    "Why didn''t I hear you say it?" Others looked at the classmate who went down the mountain to practice.


    "I told you, you don''t believe me, you think I''m just hearing it."


    "Ah, now that you said that, I remembered that you did mention it. It turns out that what you said is true!"


    "Damn, this young lady of the Gu family is too awesome! In just a few years, she has changed from a waste to a genius and strong man, and even our husband. Is this a person who works? Could it be taken away by some big boss?" Give up?"


    "Hiss, from what you said, I think it''s really possible!"


    "By the way, have you guys forgotten something very important?"


    Everyone was silent when they heard the words, and they couldn''t help looking at Gu Qingluan with a strange look in their eyes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 726： A rat droppings ruined a pot of porridge

    Chapter 726 A rat droppings ruined a pot of porridge


    "Chick!"


    Right at this moment, a brief sneer suddenly sounded in the silence.


    Everyone follow the sound and have a look.


    Yo ho, it''s Yubai Liu!


    Yan Bailiu stared at Gu Qingluan, with sarcasm in his eyes: "Now Qiankun Academy is going from bad to worse, all kinds of cats and dogs are recruited to teach people, and they are not afraid of bringing in bad atmosphere and teaching the students of the academy."


    If it was said that before, Yu Bailiu was only hostile to Gu Qingluan, then now Yu Bailiu is eager to be ashamed of Gu Qingluan.


    Others only know that Miss Gu''s family is an immoral waste, but he knows more.


    In his eyes, Gu Qingluan is Gu Lingxue''s stain.


    Gu Qingluan''s mistake was that she was Gu Lingxue''s older sister.


    He also noticed that Gu Lingxue has always disliked Gu Qingluan, and the rumors about Gu Qingluan in the academy were all leaked by Gu Lingxue.


    Since Gu Lingxue doesn''t like her so much, he should get rid of the obtrusive guys for her.


    Gu Qingluan noticed the killing intent in his eyes, and replied calmly: "It is indeed necessary to treat it, otherwise a rat droppings will spoil a pot of porridge, and it will spread that others think that the students of Qiankun Academy are not educated."


    Yuan Bailiu''s eyes were slightly cold.


    He didn''t think this woman would admit that she was that "mouse shit", so the "mouse shit" in her mouth was obviously referring to herself.


    Yan Bailiu''s eyes were full of violence, and suddenly, with a flick of his hand, a dark hidden weapon flew towards Gu Qingluan.


    Phew!


    The sound of breaking the air is piercing.


    Hiss!


    The students in the classroom took a deep breath.


    As expected of Yu Bailiu, he dared to attack his master in school!


    The student sitting in front of him panicked to avoid being hurt by a hidden weapon.


    Yan Bailiu is already a master of heaven, and the hidden weapon he fired was as fast as lightning, and he arrived in front of Gu Qingluan in a blink of an eye.


    Gu Qingluan stood there without moving.


    "Be careful!" Someone couldn''t help exclaiming.


    However, she didn''t move, as if she was stunned.


    Isn''t it really scary?


    Click!


    A crisp sound came suddenly.


    I saw the hidden weapon stop only half an arm''s distance away from Gu Qingluan, and it was split in two from the sharp point.


    Without strength to support it, it fell to the ground and made a loud crashing sound.


    "Amazing!"


    Everyone widened their eyes in amazement.


    They clearly didn''t see Gu Qingluan make a move, but the hidden weapon was destroyed.


    That is to say, she attacked purely with divine sense, splitting the hidden weapon into two.


    How strong her spiritual consciousness is to achieve this level!


    Gu Qingluan''s exposed hand fully demonstrated her force.


    No matter how good she is in alchemy, at least she is definitely qualified to enter the academy in terms of force.


    Gu Lingxue has long known that Gu Qingluan is a holy rank, so it is not unusual for her to easily destroy hidden weapons.


    Just thinking of the conflict between Gu Qingluan and herself, she couldn''t help frowning secretly.


    He should have killed her with his own hands.


    For a moment, he was slack and careless, and told Gu Qingluan to escape, leaving himself such a big disaster.


    As the owner of the hidden weapon, Yu Bailiu was the most shocked.


    The hidden weapon he used was not ordinary broken copper or iron, but made of expensive refined iron with broken stars.


    Broken Star is an extraterrestrial meteorite, very strong.


    Broken stars blended into refined iron, not to mention indestructible, but also extraordinary.


    The result was destroyed by this woman lightly!


    Yan Bailiu looked at the woman in front of him with deep eyes, a cold light flashed in his dark eyes.


    Suddenly, a black shadow flew up from the ground and shot at him.


    The speed is many times faster than the hidden weapon he just threw out.


    In the blink of an eye, he was in front of him.


    Yan Bailiu hurriedly dodged to the side.


    But his body was imprisoned by an invisible force, unable to move in times of crisis.


    Yan Bailiu was terrified, he guessed that it was Gu Qingluan who did it, his eyes were full of anger, and he stared at Gu Qingluan fiercely.


    The people around saw that Yu Bailiu didn''t move, and wondered if he should follow the example of Mr. Gu and knock down the hidden weapon?


    However, it soon became clear that such a thing was impossible.


    The hidden weapon showed no sign of stagnation at all.


    Seeing that the hidden weapon was about to pierce Yu Bailiu''s forehead, Gu Lingxue stood up suddenly, swung his hand, and a majestic black force flew out of his hand, hitting the hidden weapon.


    However, the hidden weapon remains unchanged.


    Gu Lingxue''s attack had no effect on blocking the hidden weapon.


    Yan Bailiu stared at the approaching black shadow with wide eyes, with a look of madness in his eyes.


    Kill him?


    Does she have guts?


    The **** of death is approaching, but Yu Bailiu still looks crazy.


    A stabbing pain came from his forehead.


    Yuan Bailiu''s eyebrows trembled, and fear finally grew in his heart.


    Has this woman eaten the heart of a bear and the guts of a leopard? He really dared to kill himself!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 727： Killing you is like crushing an ant

    Chapter 727 Killing you is like crushing an ant


    A drop of blood slid down Yu Bailiu''s forehead.


    Yan Bailiu blinked and found that he was not dead.


    The coldness and pain from his forehead stimulated him constantly.


    On the opposite side, Gu Qingluan looked as usual: "Today I will teach you the first lesson, to treat a person in the same way as a person."


    He used a hidden weapon on her, and she used his hidden weapon to hit him back.


    Understanding what she meant, Yu Bailiu''s eyes showed fierceness again: "You kill if you have the ability! I just wanted to kill you, and I didn''t mean to show mercy."


    People around him thought he was crazy, and if he dared to provoke the other party at such a time, wouldn''t that be courting death?


    Gu Qingluan was also surprised by Yu Bailiu''s reaction.


    Everyone calls the Fourth Young Master Yu the Demon King of Confusion. Compared with Yun Boliu, the Fourth Young Master Yu is a little devil at best.


    The one in front of me is really the devil, and it is the kind of crazy big devil, the kind who is so ruthless that he doesn''t even care about his own life.


    It''s just that Gu Qingluan didn''t show anything strange on the bright side.


    She said softly: "Killing you is like crushing an ant. How can people focus on the life of an ant."


    Yuan Bailiu said angrily, "How dare you look down on me!"


    "Let me teach you one more thing, there are people beyond people, and there is heaven beyond the sky." Gu Qingluan did not answer his words, but continued on his own, "If the ants want to shake the image, there will be countless casualties."


    Yuan Bailiu stared at her coldly, and didn''t speak again.


    Gu Qingluan shifted his gaze and looked at the others: "Who else wants to make gestures with me?"


    Anyone who meets Gu Qingluan''s eyes involuntarily lowers his head, not daring to look at her.


    Gu Qingluan looked at Gu Lingxue: "Gu Lingxue, do you want to ask me for advice when you stand up?"


    Gu Lingxue said in a deep voice, "Mr. Hurt people, right?"


    "If you have any objection, you can go to the dean to complain."


    "You..." Gu Lingxue''s eyes were unhappy, "I will report this matter to the Discipline Hall. The teacher who taught almost killed the students. I believe the Discipline Hall will give a fair trial."


    There was silence all around.


    Everyone was shocked by Gu Lingxue''s words.


    It was the first time for them to see Gu Lingxue so strong. Before, she was always gentle and soft, as if she had no temper.


    So I would be angry too!


    But what she said was true, Gu Qingluan''s actions were too much.


    It was Yu Bailiu who made the first move. That''s right.


    But Yu Bailiu is a student, not to mention that Gu Qingluan was not injured.


    As a teacher, she should put students first. Students can be punished if they make mistakes, but they should not hurt their lives.


    If the force was not well controlled just now, Yu Bailiu might have died.


    Fortunately, it��s okay this time, what about next time? Who can guarantee that accidents will never happen?


    After Gu Lingxue finished speaking righteously, she turned her head and looked at Yu Bailiu''s forehead: "Your wound is on your forehead, which is close to your vitals. You must quickly remove the hidden weapon and apply medicine to the wound."


    Yuan Bailiu stared at her with downcast eyes: "You pull it out for me?"


    Gu Lingxue nodded.


    This guy is brave enough to face Gu Qingluan without fear, and she will treat him better just because of his temper.


    Yu Bailiu showed a happy smile and sat down on the seat: "Pull it out."


    Gu Lingxue was stunned for a moment, then nodded: "Okay, it will hurt a little, bear with it."


    A teenager next to her looked at her with admiring eyes: "Senior Sister Lingxue is so gentle."


    Yan Bailiu immediately threw a murderous look at him, which made the young man take two steps back involuntarily.


    Yan Bailiu snorted softly, withdrew his cold gaze, and focused on Gu Lingxue''s face.


    Gu Lingxue pulled out half of the hidden weapon on his forehead, and wiped the blood with a clean white cloth.


    After the blood was wiped off, Gu Lingxue was surprised to find that there was only a small wound on Yu Bailiu''s forehead.


    Others saw it too, and couldn''t help but look at each other.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 728： Why do you listen to her too?

    Chapter 728 Why did you listen to her?


    "I saw so much blood just now, I thought the wound was deep."


    "It''s because of the long delay. The blood flowed out and was not wiped in time. The accumulation of small amounts makes a lot. It just looks scary."


    "It seems that Mr. Gu has a good sense of proportion."


    "Teacher Gu is very strong, such a measure should come at her fingertips."


    "But no matter what, sir shouldn''t hurt the students." It was Gu Lingxue''s admirer who said this.


    Just now Gu Lingxue apparently confronted Gu Qingluan. As someone who admires her, he naturally wants to support her.


    A girl standing next to me rolled her eyes: "Cut, what kind of injury is such a small wound? It''s not as big as the wound that Teacher Duan made when he beat us up. Your double standard is too obvious!"


    On the contrary, she doesn''t like Gu Lingxue, but likes Gu Qingluan, who is clean and neat and doesn''t suffer a bit.


    Those men who are as fake as Gu Lingxue are the only ones who treat her like a fairy.


    The two sides almost fought.


    Boom boom boom!


    The sound of knocking sounded.


    Everyone turned their heads, only to see Gu Qingluan tapping on the desk with his fingers.


    She was not angry, but everyone instinctively fell silent.


    "Everyone go back to their seats."


    Because Gu Qingluan and Yan Bailiu fought force just now, everyone left their positions in order to avoid.


    Everyone walked back to their seats obediently.


    After sitting down, I suddenly realized that I was so obedient.


    In that room, Gu Lingxue applied medicine to Yu Bailiu''s wound, without even binding gauze, the wound was really small.


    There were so many people staring at her, and some of them didn''t agree with her. If Gu Lingxue made it too grand, it seemed like it was on purpose, and people might say something about it.


    So, after Gu Lingxue treated Yu Bailiu''s wound briefly, she turned around and sat back in her seat.


    Yan Bailiu caressed his forehead, staring at Gu Lingxue''s back with burning eyes, with a faint smile in his eyes.


    As for Gu Qingluan who hurt him, he didn''t take it to heart at all.


    Unable to win the opponent by force, he has other ways to recover today''s debt.


    As for Gu Lingxue, after this trouble, his mood stabilized.


    Compared to her cultivation base, she is indeed inferior in skill.


    But so what, she has countless backers behind her, and countless people who are willing to stand up for her.


    She doesn''t need to do anything at all, someone will deal with Gu Qingluan for her.


    Gu Qingluan, you won''t be proud for long!


    In the next half of the class, there were no more moths.


    The confrontation between Gu Qingluan and Yan Bailiu proved her strength to everyone.


    Whoever gets tired of life can make trouble, and she will suppress them one by one!


    In the second half of the class, Gu Qingluan did not teach them, but asked them to make alchemy on the spot.


    "Teacher Gu, there is less than half an hour left, how can there be time to make alchemy?"


    "That''s right, alchemy takes a long time."


    "How long does it take to refine the third-grade Xuanling pill?" Gu Qingluan asked.


    "Third Grade Xuanling Pill is a low-level pill, we haven''t refined it for a long time, Mr. Gu, you don''t want us to refine it?"


    "That''s right, everyone take out their pill furnaces!"


    Someone couldn''t help shouting: "Ah, really want to refine the third-grade Xuanling Pill? That''s so boring, this is only for first- and second-level juniors and younger sisters?"


    Gu Qingluan clasped her hands in front of her chest, and raised her brows lightly: "Don''t you think that the half-class time is too short? Then let me see, how are you refining the third-grade Xuanling pill? What are you still doing? Get out the stove!"


    Seeing her serious expression, everyone dared not disobey. Although they were reluctant, they still took out the pill furnace.


    Only Yu Bailiu was present.


    Gu Qingluan glanced at him, who looked at her provocatively.


    She looked away coldly, ignoring him.


    Yan Bailiu failed to provoke the other party, and felt a little bit of regret in his heart.


    He lay on the desk, stretched out a finger and poked Gu Lingxue''s back: "Why do you listen to her?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 729： But mediocre

    Chapter 729 is nothing but mediocre


    Gu Lingxue moved her lips: "Since she wants to see our abilities, let her take a look. Not everyone can teach the fifth-grade students of Qiankun Academy."


    The words are full of arrogance and arrogance.


    Yuan Bailiu hooked her lips, she **** likes Gu Lingxue at the moment.


    He knew that this girl was not as gentle as she usually appeared, and she was actually as crazy as him in her bones.


    After everyone took out the pill furnace, Gu Qingluan cast a spell, and the ingredients needed for the third-grade Xuanling pill flew to each student.


    Everyone was amazed at her hand.


    It��s not that others can��t do it.


    But she seems to be doing it much easier than others, and her movements look more elegant and beautiful.


    Gu Qingluan said: "Let''s start."


    Everyone looked serious and raised their hands.


    As Gu Lingxue said, they want to show this new gentleman that their strength is extraordinary.


    There are a total of thirty students in the class, not too many.


    According to Gu Qingluan''s understanding, there are only two classes of fifth-grade students in the Danyi Museum, and there are only about 70 students in total.


    Old Wei asked her to teach a class first to get familiar with her.


    There are about thirty-five people in a class, so there are not all people who came today.


    Everyone sits behind a book table, separated by a distance of one foot, so as to avoid affecting others during alchemy.


    Although everyone is in the same class, the difference is not small.


    As for the alchemy furnace alone, there is a big difference between good and bad.


    Then there is Danhuo and alchemy techniques.


    are different.


    Therefore, there is also a gap in strength.


    These heaven��s favorites do have the capital to be proud of. Gu Qingluan can tell at a glance that the alchemy level of these students is not only top-notch on the mainland, but also semi-first-rate, one step away from first-rate, and better than second-rate.


    Of course, some of them stand out and have already reached the level of first-class alchemists.


    After Gu Qingluan looked around, his eyes fell on Gu Lingxue.


    She was sitting in front of the alchemy stove, her gestures were orderly and elegant.


    With a confident smile on her delicate face, her fine fingers like jade, and her pretty figure, it''s no wonder she can fascinate so many fools.


    The two I met in Tianjing were Yu Bai and Liu Rushi.


    Gu Qingluan gave everyone half the class time, but Gu Lingxue finished it in only half the time.


    Yan Bailiu praised: "Junior Sister Lingxue is worthy of being the direct disciple of Fengtian Saint, and her level of alchemy is much higher than everyone else."


    When the others heard this, they couldn''t help looking at Gu Lingxue distractedly.


    Gu Lingxue calmly took the elixir out of the elixir furnace and put it on a porcelain white plate.


    She refined a total of ten Xuanling Pills, each of which was full and round, with a smooth surface and a hint of luster.


    Everyone couldn''t help sighing: "It''s amazing! These Xuanling pills are of excellent quality, and they can be regarded as top-notch pills!"


    In addition to grades, elixirs are also divided into good and bad grades. Generally, they are divided into upper, middle and lower grades. Only a very few can be called the best. This classification is mainly based on the purity of the elixirs.


    Usually if it can reach the first-class elixir, it will be perfect.


    In addition, Gu Lingxue finished first.


    Her performance is not bad.


    Listening to the compliments from all directions, Gu Lingxue raised her chin slightly, and looked at Gu Qingluan with a smile: "Mr. Gu, what do you think of the elixir I made?"


    How could Gu Qingluan fail to see what Gu Lingxue was thinking in her heart, she took a deep look at the other party, and said calmly: "Let''s talk together when the other is finished."


    Gu Lingxue slandered: Gu Qingluan wanted to belittle herself, but she couldn''t figure out how to do it for a while, so she said that?


    So what if you wait for a while, what can Gu Qingluan come up with?


    She secretly mocked Gu Qingluan''s small thoughts, and waited with confidence.


    Others also refined the Xuanling Pill one after another.


    Xuan Ling Dan is a basic elixir, and there are only three grades. It is too easy for everyone, and no one fails.


    It''s just that the refined medicines are good and bad.


    Someone like Gu Lingxue is good-looking.


    Gu Lingxue asked again: "Mr. Gu asked us to make alchemy because he wanted to see our level. How does Mr. Gu think our performance?"


    Gu Qingluan gave her a meaningful look, and lightly gave her an evaluation: "It''s just mediocre."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 730： Dan furnace cracked

    Chapter 730 Pill Furnace Cracked


    "Who are you referring to?" Gu Lingxue asked.


    "You finish first, so naturally comment on yours first."


    Gu Lingxue''s expression was slightly stiff, and then he said in a low voice: "I hope Mr. Gu can enlighten me, what''s wrong with my Xuanling Pill?"


    "That''s right, isn''t it good that this product is already top-notch? Can it be done only if it is of the highest quality?"


    "Extreme grade elixir? That''s something you can''t find, okay? It''s easier to refine a seventh-grade elixir than a top-grade elixir."


    Everyone felt that Gu Qingluan''s evaluation was too harsh, and wondered if she deliberately made things difficult for Gu Lingxue.


    The girl who quarreled with Gu Lingxue''s admirer before was called Murong Yin. She looked around and taunted, "Did you forget that Mr. Gu is from the Island of No Return, and the pills refined by the Island of No Return are all top quality!"


    In an instant, the hall was completely silent.


    Island of No Return is highly praised because of the high quality of the elixir.


    "The elixir sold on the island of no return was made by this woman? Oh, I don''t believe it." Seeing that his sweetheart was humiliated by Gu Qingluan, Yan Bailiu immediately spoke up for him.


    "Even if the master can refine better ones, we shouldn''t hit the students like this. If we are as good as the master, why do we need the master to teach?"


    The second replacement was another admirer of Gu Lingxue.


    Murong Yin''s ignorant support for these people is very shameless, she blinked her eyes and urged: "Mr. Gu, why don''t you show your hand so that they can look at them."


    "Please enlighten me, Mr. Gu!" Gu Lingxue straightened up and looked at Gu Qingluan.


    The rest of the people also said: "Please enlighten Mr. Gu."


    This is forcing her to make alchemy.


    The ??head was given by Murong Yin, but Gu Qingluan felt that she had no malice towards him, and she said that for her own sake, so she asked, "Can you lend me your alchemy furnace?"


    "Of course, Mr. Gu just take it!" Murong Yin immediately pushed the pill furnace forward.


    Don''t talk about borrowing, even if she is willing to give it to her.


    Big bosses of the Island of No Return, these idiots who were so fascinated by Gu Lingxue and couldn��t find their way to the north would actually question her.


    I don''t even think about it, if I don''t have the ability, can I enter Qiankun Academy as a teacher?


    Have they all forgotten the matter of destroying hidden weapons with spiritual sense just now?


    Gu Qingluan saw that there were still raw materials on Murong Yin''s table, so he collected materials locally, and with a wave of his hand, the raw materials flew up and fell into the alchemy furnace.


    Her movements were flowing, so fast that no one had a chance to react.


    Looking at the alchemy furnace with the lid on, Murong Yin was dumbfounded: "Hey, Mr. Gu, you put all the medicinal ingredients you need into it?"


    Shouldn''t alchemy follow the steps?


    Throw it in like this, how can you practice it?


    Others also looked confused.


    "You''re not fooling us, are you?"


    "Fooled? We have so many people staring at it, can we be fooled? Just watch!"


    Immediately, a cluster of flames appeared on Gu Qingluan''s fingertips.


    As soon as the crimson flame came out, the whole place changed color.


    "Is that Skyfire?"


    "The temperature is so high! My pill fire was frightened and extinguished!"


    "mine too!"


    Everyone looked inside and saw with their own eyes that the pill fire in their bodies seemed to be extinguished by a basin of cold water.


    That is the reaction that Huoyan will only have when he encounters his kind who are many levels higher than himself.


    Just like ordinary mysterious beasts will surrender involuntarily when they see divine beasts.


    Because Pill Fire was connected with their souls, their souls felt the oppression and trembled involuntarily.


    Gu Lingxue''s face turned pale, and her eyes were fixed on Gu Qingluan.


    Skyfire!


    What kind of **** luck did Gu Qingluan have, how many opportunities she got in the past few years, and all the benefits are hers!


    Gu Qingluan didn''t care about other people''s expressions.


    She controlled the red lotus flame and let it fall under the alchemy furnace.


    As careful as she could be, but��


    Poof!


    One sound.


    The pill furnace is cracked!


    Gu Qingluan: "..."


    This alchemy furnace is not high enough in grade to withstand the scorching flames of the red lotus.


    She looked at Murong Yin apologetically.


    Murong Yin was stunned, and immediately comforted her: "It''s just an alchemy furnace, if you don''t buy it again, it''s okay, but Mr. Gu, what do you do now?"


    Gu Lingxue showed an expression of watching a play.


    Others also faintly feel happy.


    So what if there is a sky fire? The alchemy furnace can''t withstand the power of the sky fire, without the alchemy furnace, it''s like a clever woman can''t cook without rice, she can only stare blankly!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 731： The best of the best!

    Chapter 731 The best of the best!


    "Mr. Gu, you are an alchemist, so you should have your own alchemy furnace?" Murong Yin wondered why she didn''t use her own alchemy furnace.


    Of course Gu Qingluan can use her own, but her Danding is of a high grade, so she might be suspected of bullying the small if she uses it.


    She raised her eyebrows, and replied calmly: "It''s okay, you can make alchemy without a pill furnace."


    After finishing speaking, the pill furnace was completely shattered.


    Gu Qingluan set up an enchantment around the alchemy furnace one step ahead, and the fragments of the exploding alchemy furnace exploded in all directions, all of which were stopped by the enchantment.


    She stretched out her hand and made a move, and a group of mixed medicinal materials flew up.


    Crimson flames instantly enveloped them.


    Everyone watched this scene with wide eyes.


    Can alchemy be done without a pill furnace?


    It was the first time they had heard of it.


    Can she really do it?


    Gu Lingxue''s eyes dimmed, and she thought sarcastically: "Showing up the crowd!"


    But looking at Gu Qingluan''s calm and steady look, she couldn''t control her worry.


    Gu Qingluan seems to have a plan in mind, if he succeeds...


    Gu Lingxue bit her lower lip, secretly praying that Gu Qingluan would fail.


    The crimson flames were so hot that everyone was covered in sweat, and no one hid outside.


    Wrapped in flames, everyone couldn''t see clearly what was going on inside.


    Not long after, a medicinal fragrance with spiritual energy floated out from the red flames.


    "It''s the smell of Xuanling Pill!" Murong Yin''s eyes lit up instantly.


    Others were also shocked.


    Is it about to form a pill?


    How long has it been?


    Less than a quarter of an hour!


    Boom!


    The flame suddenly disappeared, and a ball of medicine dregs fell to the ground.


    Gu Qingluan stretched out his hand, and a black shadow flew towards her.


    Taking a closer look, the black shadows were actually pills.


    "Third Grade Mysterious Spirit Pill!"


    Sharp-eyed people recognize it immediately.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a crisp sound like jade beads falling on a table not far away.


    It was the sound of the Xuanling Pill falling into the porcelain plate.


    In the snow-white porcelain plate, the Xuanling Pills are plump and smooth, without any flaws. They don''t look like pills, but rather polished rare gems.


    Everyone was amazed.


    "This... is this really the third-grade Xuanling pill?"


    They had never seen a Xuanling Pill of such appearance.


    Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows: "If you don''t believe me, you can try one."


    Mysterious Spirit Pill is to replenish profound strength, so eating one when you are free will not have much impact.


    The person standing close immediately reached out and took one, put it in his mouth, and his eyes immediately opened up.


    "Hey, what''s wrong with you? Talk!"


    Seeing his exaggerated expression, the others pushed him wordlessly.


    After swallowing the third-grade Xuanling Pill, he said in an extremely amazed tone: "The best! The best of the best!"


    Others saw that he was fine, so they immediately went to get it too.


    But because Gu Qingluan refined it from Murong Yin''s leftover raw materials, the quantity was limited, and only a dozen or so were refined.


    Those who snatched the Xuanling Pill thought it was a good thing just by smelling the Xuanling Pill in their hands from a close distance.


    Other Mysterious Spirit Pills are only effective after being taken, but the Mysterious Spirit Pill refined by Gu Qingluan, just by smelling it, has aura and a strong mental shock.


    You don''t need to take it, but you can be sure that this elixir is extraordinary and the best of all elixir!


    Who would believe it, it''s just a small third-grade mysterious pill!


    Most people are reluctant to swallow it like this, take out a small bottle, store it carefully, and then ask those who have taken this pill how they feel.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 732： One word - cool!

    Chapter 732 One word��cool!


    Feel?


    One word��cool!


    It is three-point poison of the medicine, because the impurities left in the elixir will stay in the body after eating, and taking medicine indiscriminately is not good for the body.


    However, after taking this pill, there is no abnormality, but the whole body feels comfortable.


    They had just refined the Fudan, and consumed a lot of profound energy in their bodies. After eating this pill, the profound energy in the dantian was immediately abundant, and the recovery speed was faster than ordinary fifth-rank Xuanling pills.


    After hearing such a description, those who snatched the elixir tightly guarded the elixir hidden in their bosoms.


    Those who didn��t grab the elixir stared at Gu Qingluan with burning eyes.


    At this moment, except for Gu Lingxue and Yan Bailiu, everyone looked at Gu Qingluan as if they were looking at a god, and their excitement was beyond words.


    Gu Lingxue''s eyes were gloomy, and her mood was extremely bad.


    Gu Qingluan glanced at her with a half-smile.


    Gu Lingxue''s face became more and more cold.


    But everyone''s attention was not on her, and they didn''t notice her gaffe.


    Murong Yin held her chin in both hands, and asked in surprise: "Mr. Gu, you are amazing! How did you do it?"


    Gu Qingluan only said five words: "Talent and experience."


    "Talent is definitely more important. I don''t think other alchemists can do what Mr. Gu does. Those people are much older than Mr. Gu and have rich experience."


    The others nodded in agreement.


    Mr. Gu is the youngest teacher in their academy. Even if she started learning alchemy at the age of three, she can''t have more experience than Curator Wei and the others.


    Thinking about it this way, everyone seemed to have been splashed with cold water, and the excitement disappeared completely.


    Talent is too mysterious, and it cannot be obtained through hard work.


    Seeing everyone''s expressions, Gu Qingluan guessed what they were thinking, and said: "Doing a lot does not mean that you have rich experience. You can sum up a little bit of experience from every experience, and that is called experience, that is, perception. like you��"


    She looked at Murong Yin: "You are too hasty in alchemy. Every time it is time to add raw materials, it is either too early or the pill fire is not under control. I guess this is not the first time you have been in this situation. Have you ever Noticed?"


    Murong Yin thought for a while, shook her head, and asked blankly, "Am I like this?"


    Gu Qingluan was helpless: "It seems that you have never carefully considered where your problems are. You may not believe what you are talking about on paper, so just do it."


    She asked someone to lend the alchemy furnace to Murong Yin, and asked Murong Yin to practice it again.


    "You practice according to your usual method, and I will remind you when it is time to remind you."


    Murong Yin nodded, and practiced alchemy step by step.


    When she was about to add bergamot, Gu Qingluan said: "Wait a minute."


    Murong Yin paused.


    "put!"


    Murong Yin put the bergamot into the alchemy furnace as she said.


    "Control the fire, don''t pay attention to the movements of your hands, and ignore the control of the fire."


    Murong Yin was a little flustered.


    Fortunately, she was able to enter Qiankun Academy. She has talent and a clever mind, so she can control the heat according to the intention of taking care of Qingluan.


    After about two quarters of an hour, the pill formed.


    Looking at the refined elixir, everyone was shocked.


    "Premium elixir! Is this a high-grade elixir? Mr. Gu!"


    Gu Qingluan nodded with a smile.


    Murong Yin cheered: "Ah, I actually refined a high-quality mysterious spirit pill! This is the first time I have refined a high-quality elixir!"


    She jumped up excitedly.


    The corners of Gu Qingluan''s lips rose.


    Others were inexplicably excited.


    "Mr. Gu is amazing! With just a few words, Murong Yin will be able to refine high-quality elixir. Given time, the level of alchemy will not improve rapidly?"


    "Mr. Gu, did you watch me make alchemy just now? Where is my problem, please enlighten me."


    "Mr. Gu..."


    Gu Qingluan was surrounded by all the students, one by one scrambling to ask her for advice.


    A person who would not dare to get too close to talk to Gu Lingxue on weekdays, in order to squeeze inside to ask Gu Qingluan, he rushed too fast and bumped into Gu Lingxue.


    Gu Lingxue staggered and was supported by Yu Bailiu.


    "Are you okay?" Yu Bailiu stared at her with downcast eyes.


    "No problem, thank you." Gu Lingxue didn''t have the heart to deal with him, and responded casually, focusing all her attention on the crowd in front of her.


    Looking at Gu Qingluan who was being embraced by all her classmates, she couldn''t help but smile.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 733： awesome

    Chapter 733 People''s words are awesome


    This kind of support should belong to her, and everyone''s eyes should be on her, not Gu Qingluan!


    If Gu Qingluan felt something, he glanced at her through the crowd and said nothing.


    Gu Lingxue''s face was tense, like a fully drawn bow, ready to attack anyone at any time.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t look at her anymore, and looked away lightly, and said to the students with a calm smile: "Class is over, we can save these for later discussion, after everyone goes back today, each of them will refine a kind of elixir that they are best at. Leave it to me when you come to class next time, okay, let''s go."


    The students who hadn��t solved their doubts showed disappointment, and those who received advice like Murong Yin still couldn��t get enough of it. They wanted to hear more from her, and all of them stared at her with longing eyes.


    Gu Qingluan was unmoved, turned around and left.


    Not at all active like other teachers.


    But no one questioned her attitude.


    Joke, such a powerful big boss is willing to come to teach them, they are already grateful to Dade, if they make progress and **** off the husband, they will lose in the end.


    They kept in mind Gu Qingluan''s back homework, and secretly decided to use their housekeeping skills to refine a elixir that could catch Mr. Gu''s eyes.


    As soon as Gu Qingluan left, everyone dispersed, but the topic couldn''t be separated from Gu Qingluan.


    "Mr. Gu is not the same as the rumors at all."


    "Three people become tigers, people''s words are awesome, but they can''t be trusted!"


    "Isn''t Ling Xue Mr. Gu''s younger sister? I must know what Mr. Gu is like. Ling Xue, can you tell us about it?"


    One of them asked Gu Lingxue.


    Gu Lingxue''s eyelashes fluttered slightly, and she frowned and replied: "I don''t know how to answer, big sister is very different from before, if it wasn''t for that face, I almost thought it was someone else, now she feels strange even to me .��


    "Then what did she look like before? Is it really like the rumors?"


    It��s not like no one has asked Gu Lingxue this question before. Gu Lingxue was always ambiguous, and everyone felt that it was inconvenient for her to say that Gu Qingluan was bad, so they believed those rumors.


    Compared with the notorious Gu Qingluan, Gu Lingxue''s brilliance is set off even more.


    But now everyone has doubts about those rumors again, thinking, maybe they misinterpreted Gu Lingxue''s meaning at the beginning?


    Gu Lingxue''s words flickered: "I don''t like talking about others behind their backs. If you want to know, you can ask the person concerned."


    After a pause, she added: "But the eldest sister probably doesn''t like people asking about her past."


    The last sentence seems to be well-intentioned, but after careful consideration, it is full of deep meaning.


    Why does Gu Qingluan not like others asking about her past?


    Only the unbearable past events are reluctant to mention.


    Are those rumors true?


    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay.


    "Hey, you don''t need to ask to know, those must be fake!" Murong Yin said firmly.


    "How do you see it?" Luo Feifei asked.


    Murong Yin squinted at her: "A person''s appearance and strength can change, but his personality is hard to change. Anyway, I believe in Mr. Gu''s character. Even if she had a bad reputation before, it must not be caused by her."


    Some people nodded in agreement, while others declined to comment.


    Gu Lingxue glanced at Murong Yin inexplicably.


    This girl has always been at odds with her, but now she actually stands on Gu Qingluan''s side and speaks for the other party, which is really annoying.


    The coldness in her eyes was very subtle, and Murong Yin didn''t notice it.


    Gu Lingxue withdrew her gaze, turned and left.


    Others also left in twos and threes.


    On the road, I met people who inquired about Mr. Xin, and they immediately excitedly introduced what happened in class.


    Not long after, the name Gu Qingluan was widely spread in the academy.


    Everyone hates her so enthusiastically, both because of her previous reputation in the academy, and because she is from the Island of No Return. Of course, her performance in class is also interesting to talk about.


    Almost no one does not know the name Gu Qingluan.


    Even Gu Xiaonan and his freshman class were discussing it.


    Hearing everyone''s praise of Gu Qingluan in the class, the two little guys are very happy, and they are happier than themselves being praised.


    At night, when Gu Qingluan went to visit his son quietly, Xiaonan and Yuanxi and Rong mentioned the matter vaguely. Gu Qingluan laughed and rubbed their heads: "There is nothing to be proud of. Remember, people''s words are a sharp weapon. It can help others, but it can also hurt others. No matter what others say, don��t pay too much attention to it. You should study hard, learn skills from your husband, and wait for your performance at the freshman assembly.��


    The freshman meeting is held one month after the freshmen enroll. It is the first test for the freshmen. If they perform well, they can learn from famous teachers and get rewards.


    "Don''t worry, mother, I will try to get the first one back!" Gu Xiaonan raised her chin, her delicate and cute face was full of confidence.


    Feng Yuanxi immediately retorted: "I am the number one!"


    "You are second, I am first!" Gu Xiaonan glared at him.


    "You are the second!"


    Seeing that the two children were about to quarrel, Gu Qingluan interrupted them in time: "Stop arguing, you two, the freshmen are all selected by the academy, and there is no weak one. The first place is not so easy to get, no matter you take the second All of them are great."


    Gu Xiaonan puffed her face: "I must take the first place!"


    "Me too!" Feng Yuanxi was not to be outdone.


    Looking at their fighting spirit, Gu Qingluan couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Forget about Xiao Nan, when did Xiao Yuanxi become so competitive?


    Looking at the innocent faces of her sons, she felt soft ripples in her heart.


    No matter what the future holds, as long as Xiaonan Yuanxi grows up safely, she will have no fear of any thorns.


    After the two sons fell asleep, Gu Qingluan covered them with a quilt, quietly walked out of the room, and gently closed the door.


    Turning around, he saw Wei Yuantong standing in the courtyard.


    Gu Qingluan greets Old Wei.


    Wei Yuantong lowered the volume: "Are you all asleep?"


    "Yeah." Gu Qingluan nodded, "Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi, please take care of Mr. Wei."


    "It''s okay, the two little guys are small and big, I don''t need to worry about it. With them, my place is much more lively. I have to thank you."


    Gu Qingluan smiled, seeing that he seemed to have something to say to himself, so he asked.


    Wei Yuantong signaled her to follow.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 734： premeditated

    Chapter 734 Premeditated


    "You are amazing girl, you stole the limelight after only one class." On the way, Wei Yuantong teased.


    Gu Qingluan had no choice but to ask, "You even know Mr. Wei?"


    "We have a talent in the Dan Medicine Center, can I not know? Now other directors are envious of me!" Wei Yuantong was not without complacency, his narrowed eyes gleamed with joy.


    Gu Qingluan pursed her lips, with a smile in her eyes: "Could it be that Mr. Wei came to me to thank me for winning glory for the Dan Medical Center?"


    Wei Yuantong glared at her: "This is your duty. You and the Danyi Museum are both prosperous now, why do you need my thanks? Seriously, you are willing to teach those little bastards, let alone discuss with me?"


    Without waiting for Gu Qingluan to answer, he immediately said: "Since you are here, if you don''t discuss with me today, I won''t let you go!"


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t help laughing, it turned out that Wei Lao wanted to tell her this.


    "If you want to, how dare I refuse? But it''s getting late now, shall we make an appointment another day?"


    "What date to change? It is better to hit the sun than to choose a date. With your cultivation base, you won''t be sleepy if you sleep a few hours less. Go to the alchemy room now!"


    After finishing speaking, he turned around and entered a room next to him.


    Gu Qingluan: "..."


    She followed in, seeing Wei Yuantong''s eager face, twitched the corners of her mouth: "Old Wei, this is premeditated, if I don''t agree, will you drag me in as well?"


    Actually led her directly to the alchemy room.


    Wei Yuantong stared: "Do you dare not agree?"


    "Dare not."


    Wei Yuantong laughed and said: "That''s it, the old man is here to save time. Okay, let''s not talk nonsense first, come on, show me your hands first."


    Gu Qingluan sighed softly, it seems that he really won''t be able to sleep well tonight.


    She was dragged by Wei Yuantong to discuss the art of alchemy until dawn, and then she was released.


    Looking at the sky, it is not the time to go back to sleep now, so I simply turned to the dining hall of Qiankun Academy.


    The canteen of Qiankun Academy is quite good, and the food is not much worse than that of Yunhai Tower.


    Gu Qingluan is too lazy to do it by himself, so he usually eats in the canteen.


    It was still early at this time, and there were not many people in the dining hall.


    After Gu Qingluan had finished his breakfast, the dining hall gradually became lively.


    She was about to get up and leave, when suddenly there was a commotion at the gate of the dining hall.


    Gu Qingluan looked up, passed through the crowd, and saw a familiar face.


    Hua Rong?


    Wasn''t she escorted back to the Holy Capital to get married?


    It seems that there must be an accident in the holy capital.


    Think about it, too, Hua Rong is the eldest lady of the Yu family, with a noble status, how could the Yu family let her marry casually.


    I don''t know if Feng Tianlan knew that Hua Rong had come to Qiankun Academy.


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes flashed a chill.


    It''s better for this woman to be quiet. If she dares to play Xiao Nan''s idea again, she will never be soft.


    Gu Qingluan got up and left directly through the dedicated passage of the husband.


    She had just left on her front foot when Gu Lingxue came in through the gate on her back foot, looked around, and walked decisively towards Hua Rong.


    ��


    Gu Qingluan''s class load is not large. Apart from teaching, she arranges the rest of her time by herself.


    She thought that Qiankun Academy had a long history and a rich collection of books, so after breakfast, she went to Zangshu Pavilion.


    By virtue of her status as a husband, she can enter and leave the library at will.


    As soon as Gu Qingluan entered, he forgot to sleep and eat.


    What she didn''t know was that when she was immersed in the sea of ??books, rumors suddenly spread in the academy, and the protagonist of the rumors was her!


    There are three rumors.


    One is that Gu Qingluan used to be a timid waste. Her cultivation base was weird. Some people suspected that her cultivation base came from a wrong way, and she must have taken a crooked path.


    Secondly, after Gu Qingluan became stronger, he returned to Tianjing to start killing, killing his stepmother, abolishing his stepfather, and hurting his cousins. His methods were cruel and frightening.


    The third is that Gu Qingluan had an affair with someone back then and gave birth to a wild species. Not only did she not keep a low profile, but she used her son to deceive King Lan. wife.


    The first two scandals may be regarded as a topic of conversation after dinner, but the third scandal, like a thunderbolt, caused a thousand waves in the academy.


    For the favored sons of heaven in Qiankun Academy, the Gu family can only be regarded as a second-rate power, far inferior to the Tiansheng Dynasty, and not as good as the Second Palace, Three Kingdoms and Four Schools. No matter what Gu Qingluan did in Tianjing, it would not affect them. But when it comes to King Lan, it''s completely different.


    Lan Wang is the most honorable prince in the Heavenly Sacred Dynasty. How many young ladies and daughters of aristocratic families wanted to marry him, but in the end he married a woman who had lost her chastity. How could everyone sit still?


    Not everyone believes that Gu Qingluan and Lan Wang really had a relationship five years ago.


    However, the eldest lady of the Yu family denied the matter, and threatened that it was Gu Qingluan who used means to deceive King Lan.


    Everyone knows that Miss Yu''s family is the cousin of King Lan, and her words are more authoritative than others.


    She said so, and nine out of ten are true.


    So, under the instigation of some people, rumors spread wildly, with a speed and momentum that was unexpected.


    At this time, Gu Xiaonan and the others had just finished school, and he and Yuan Xi Lan Baozhu went to the dining hall to eat together.


    Along the way, many people pointed at him.


    Lan Baozhu wondered: "What are these people looking at us for?"


    "Maybe they are praising me for being handsome!" Gu Xiaonan guessed with a smile.


    He is very experienced in being surrounded by people, and he is not at all embarrassed.


    "Pfft!"


    A laugh came from behind.


    Hearing the meaning of ridicule from the laughter, Gu Xiaonan stopped, frowned and turned to look.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 735： calculated

    Chapter 735 was calculated


    A young man about twelve or thirteen folded his arms around his chest, with a sneer on his face: "Gu Xiaonan, you have a thick skin. But it''s true, a bastard, what shame is there!"


    Gu Xiaonan''s eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a dangerous light.


    Seeing that Sister Qingluan''s son was being bullied, Lan Baozhu immediately put her hands on her waist and stared at him fiercely: "Stinky boy, try to say it again if you have the guts!"


    The boy''s name is Zhang Weizhi, and he belongs to this group of freshmen.


    Didn''t have much intersection before, was someone stuffed **** in his mouth? Why is it so smelly?


    Zhang Weizhi grinned the corners of his mouth, and his tone was extremely harsh: "I said, Gu Xiaonan is a bastard, as shameless as your watery mother!"


    Scolding him is tolerable, scolding his mother is absolutely intolerable!


    Gu Xiaonan tensed her face instantly, jumped up, and punched the opponent''s face with her fist.


    A flash of calculation flashed in Zhang Weizhi''s eyes, and then he couldn''t dodge, he was hit in the cheek by Gu Xiaonan''s fist, he let out a scream of "��", and flew backwards, two **** teeth parabolic in the air The arc flew out.


    Wow!


    People who were rushing to the dining hall stopped to watch the excitement.


    "Beating someone! Hurry up! Go and notify Mr.!"


    "Notify Mr. What, go invite someone from the Discipline Hall!"


    Zhang Weizhi was helped up by his friend, spat out a mouthful of blood, covered his painful cheeks, and looked gloomy: "Gu Xiaonan, you are so bold, how dare you beat someone in the academy!"


    "Who hit you? It''s obvious that you can''t walk without eyes, don''t pour dirty water on Xiao Nan!" Lan Baozhu ran to Gu Xiaonan, staring fiercely at Gu Xiaonan like a hen guarding chicken cubs.


    Zhang Weizhi grinned at the corner of his mouth, pulled the wound, gasped, and after recovering, he sneered and said, "You''re talking nonsense! So many people saw him beating me and wanted to deny it? There''s no way!"


    "Exactly! We all saw it, it was Gu Xiaonan who suddenly rushed up to beat Wei Zhi, beat the students in the academy, and wait to be punished by the Discipline Hall!"


    The people standing beside Zhang Weizhi chimed in.


    When Lan Baozhu heard the word "Discipline Hall", she felt a little flustered.


    The people in the discipline hall are all stern and selfless people, who punish those who violate the rules of the academy.


    Once taken away by the Discipline Hall, a layer of skin must be peeled off.


    Even the headmaster cannot break the rules of the Discipline Hall.


    If Xiao Nan was really taken away by them, he would definitely be punished.


    With his small body, how can he bear it!


    Lan Baozhu insisted that Gu Xiaonan did not hit anyone.


    Zhang Weizhi sneered and did not argue with her.


    Waiting for the Discipline Hall to come, Gu Xiaonan will naturally have no good fruit to eat!


    Seeing the complacent expression on the other party''s face, Feng Yuanxi frowned, secretly thinking that it was not good.


    Xiao Nan was tricked!


    This guy must have done it on purpose!


    What does he want to do?


    They had no grudge against him, why did they plot against Xiao Nan?


    Feng Yuanxi paid attention to the discussions around her, and vaguely heard words like Gu Qingluan, wild species, and deceit.


    Something must have happened while they were at school!


    Mother, do you know?


    Feng Yuanxi''s mind turned quickly, he stepped forward and took Gu Xiaonan''s hand and said, "Let''s go back to find Master Wei first!"


    He said this on his lips, but he thought in his heart that he should hurry to find his mother.


    Gu Xiaonan also sensed something was wrong, and was secretly annoyed.


    He shouldn''t do it directly in front of so many people, but should follow the other party, and then attack when no one is there, or put some poison in the other party''s food to punish the other party.


    But it��s too late to regret it, let��s get away first!


    "You can go! He is not allowed to go anywhere!" Zhang Weizhi stood in front of them.


    Feng Yuanxi stared at him coldly.


    Zhang Weizhi was taken aback by his expression, and then his face darkened: "Stinky boy, why are you staring? Do you want to hit someone too?"


    Feng Yuanxi pursed her lips tightly.


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, he couldn''t do anything.


    After such a delay, a shout suddenly came from behind the crowd: "Who is fighting here?"


    The people from the Discipline Hall are here!


    So fast!


    If it hadn''t been premeditated, how could the Discipline Hall come so quickly!


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi looked at each other, thinking of this with a tacit understanding.


    Zhang Weizhi showed a smug smile, bent down, and said in a voice that only Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi beside him could hear: "Xiao Yezhong, your mother is a bitch!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 736： Poison Without Front

    Chapter 736 The Poison of Wufeng


    A small fist hit Zhang Weizhi with the momentum of a million men.


    Just when the fist was about to hit the opponent, he suddenly froze.


    No, he can no longer hurt others with his hands, otherwise he will cause a catastrophe and make his mother worry about it.


    Gu Xiaonan''s clenched fists were hanging straight in the air, and his big eyes were flushed with anger.


    If he was the one being scolded, he wouldn''t be so angry.


    But it was my mother who was scolded.


    This **** is ruining my mother''s reputation!


    He is really unwilling to do nothing!


    While thinking about it, Zhang Weizhi flew upside down as if he had been beaten.


    "Presumptuous! How dare you hurt people!"


    At the same time, an angry shout came.


    Gu Xiaonan clearly saw the smile in Zhang Weizhi''s eyes.


    He instantly understood that he was being plotted by this **** again.


    Who is Gu Xiaonan, how can he fall twice in the same place, being tricked by an idiot without any power to fight back is not his style.


    Immediately, he was ruthless, and poured the poison on himself that he wanted to put on the other party.


    This poison is called "Wufeng". When it is first poisoned, no symptoms can be seen. After six hours of incubation, it will fall into a coma. If there is no antidote, it will die quietly in sleep.


    Because the symptoms were too calm during poisoning, it got the name "Wufeng", which means no sharpness and no sound.


    It is most convenient to use it to harm people.


    Of course, it is convenient to harm others, but it is not so suitable for personal use.


    Gu Xiaonan Gu Xiaonan grew up soaked in medicinal soup since he was a child, Wufeng couldn''t kill him, at most it would make him fall into a coma for a few days.


    But the incubation period of six hours is too long.


    He had to quietly move his hands and feet in his body, so as to induce the poison to act faster.


    A figure flew over the heads of everyone.


    Lan Baozhu saw that the situation was not right, and immediately rushed to protect Gu Xiaonan.


    The person who came flying hurriedly stopped in mid-air, turned around and landed, and his feet landed in front of Lan Baozhu.


    "God, it''s actually Senior Brother Chen Yu!"


    Many people watching around recognized the identity of the comer.


    Zhao Chenyu, the chief disciple of the Master of the Discipline Hall, is the most impartial and strict person.


    Whoever commits crimes under his watch, don''t even try to get away easily, they must be punished as they should.


    This Gu Xiaonan is finished, not to mention beating someone, but beating him again in front of Senior Brother Chenyu, it is completely provoking Senior Brother Chenyu!


    Zhao Chenyu''s sharp eyebrows and starry eyes, like a sword drawn out of its sheath, showed its sharpness, and his sharp eyes swept towards Lan Baozhu: "Get out of the way!"


    Lan Baozhu prided herself on being bold, but at this moment she couldn''t help trembling.


    But she didn''t hide.


    Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi are so young, she is afraid, and they must be even more afraid.


    "Senior Brother Chen Yu!" She heard the people around him call him Senior Brother Chen Yu, and followed them, "Things are not what you see!"


    "Brother Chenyu, you must make the decision for me!" Zhang Weizhi was supported by others, and came slowly.


    Zhao Chenyu looked back and saw that his face was pale and one side was swollen, which was obviously caused by a beating, so he couldn''t help but tighten his eyebrows.


    "Hand out your hand."


    Zhang Weizhi stretched out his right hand.


    Zhao Chenyu put his fingertips on his pulse.


    "The internal breath is disordered, but luckily it didn''t hurt the vitals." Zhao Chenyu said in a deep voice.


    Immediately, he looked coldly at Gu Xiaonan who was blocked by Lan Baozhu: "You don''t know the rules of Qiankun Academy that prohibit fighting?"


    "I don''t know! Xiao Nan is young and has only been in the academy for a few days, how can she remember so many rules?" Lan Baozhu stepped forward and replied in a serious manner.


    "Oh, sophistry! No one who can enter Qiankun Academy is a fool, how can he not remember such an important prohibition?" Zhang Weizhi touched his chest, "Brother Chenyu, you just saw that he hit me I didn''t know how to restrain my face, so I punched again, if I wasn''t wearing the golden armor that my father made with a lot of money, I might not be able to stand here soberly at this moment."


    Zhao Chenyu told Lan Baozhu to get out of the way.


    Lan Baozhu naturally refused.


    Zhao Chenyu waved his hand, and the palm of his hand pushed Lan Baozhu aside.


    Immediately flicking her fingertips, a gust of wind landed on Lan Baozhu''s body, immobilizing her.


    Zhao Chenyu withdrew his hand and looked at Gu Xiaonan: "Gu Xiaonan, hit your classmate with your hands, and go back to the Discipline Hall with me immediately to be punished!"


    Lan Baozhu anxiously said: "Don''t take Xiao Nan away! If you dare to hurt him, I will never end with you!"


    Then he turned his head and wanted to ask Feng Yuanxi to go to Gu Qingluan for help.


    Looking around but not seeing Feng Yuanxi, Lan Baozhu feels relieved.


    Xiao Yuanxi must have gone to rescue soldiers!


    Zhao Chenyu turned a deaf ear to Lan Baozhu''s words, and stared at Gu Xiaonan with indifferent eyes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 737： self defense

    Chapter 737 Self-defense


    Gu Xiaonan hung his hands at his sides, and said calmly: "He attacked me first, I was defending myself."


    "Nonsense! Obviously you were the one who started the attack. We were walking behind you, and the good-looking people turned around and beat people. There are so many passers-by present. If Brother Chenyu doesn''t believe it, you can ask them."


    "Yeah, it was indeed this little boy who hit someone suddenly."


    "Isn''t this Gu Qingluan''s son? There are no school rules at such a young age. Could it be that because his mother is the teacher of the academy, he is lawless?"


    "Tsk, it''s the mother''s fault if the son doesn''t teach. From this kid''s words and deeds, we can see the leopard and know what kind of virtue his mother is."


    Gu Xiaonan turned a deaf ear to the ridicule around her.


    He explained articulately: "He attacked me from behind first, otherwise why would I stop and beat someone who was walking behind me?"


    Zhao Chenyu''s eyes flickered slightly. This kid is quite clever.


    Of course, this "reason" is true, or he made it up, just check it out.


    Zhao Chenyu said quietly: "The first attack is self-defense, what about the second attack?"


    He didn''t see Gu Qingluan''s first move, but the second time, it was clearly Gu Qingluan''s unilateral attack.


    Gu Xiaonan said: "He scolded my mother, I couldn''t get angry. I wanted to hit him, but I resisted and didn''t do it. Unexpectedly, Zhang Weizhi flew out by himself suddenly, and I didn''t even touch his clothes."


    "Senior brother Chenyu, he''s trying to quibble! What do you mean I flew out suddenly? If I wasn''t beaten, how could I fly out?" Zhang Weizhi said so excitedly that he couldn''t help coughing.


    Lan Baozhu interrupted: "Who knows! Maybe God also sees you as unhappy!"


    Zhang Weizhi gave her a dangerous sideways glance, and then looked at Zhao Chenyu: "Brother Chenyu, listen to what she said, she is clearly a mess."


    Zhao Chenyu also felt that the words of Gu Xiaonan and Lan Baozhu were too false, plus there were many people speaking for Zhang Weizhi at the scene, and he witnessed Gu Xiaonan hurting people with his own eyes, so there was basically no doubt about the result.


    He pointed at Gu Xiaonan with his sword: "Go by yourself, or should I catch you?"


    "Xiao Nan, don''t go!" Lan Baozhu raised his throat in his heart.


    I heard that the Discipline Hall is like a Shura field, and those who go there will be injured when they come back, which is more terrifying than the underworld.


    Gu Xiaonan reassured her: "Aunt Baozhu, don''t worry, I believe the Discipline Hall is the most fair place, and will not abuse power to punish innocent victims."


    Zhao Chenyu looked at him expressionlessly.


    Gu Xiaonan turned her head and walked towards him obediently.


    Zhao Chenyu''s eyebrows turned slightly.


    Fortunately, he was not stupid enough to resist.


    Gu Xiaonan walked up to him, looked up at him with her small face, her clear eyes slightly bent, showing a pure and kind smile: "Brother Chenyu, let''s go."


    Zhao Chenyu hung the sword in his hand in the air, flew up, landed on the enlarged sword, and then looked down at Gu Xiaonan: "Come up by yourself."


    Gu Xiaonan nodded his head, his power soared.


    However, when one of his feet stepped on the flying sword, he suddenly fell down like a bird.


    Lan Baozhu turned pale with fright, and shouted loudly: "Xiao Nan! What''s wrong with you! Brother Chen Yu, hurry up and catch him!"


    Zhao Chenyu jumped off the flying sword, turned his palms over, and a strand of mysterious power appeared under Gu Xiaonan''s body, saving him one step ahead of Zhao Chenyu.


    Zhao Chenyu landed slowly while grabbing his little arm.


    The profound energy under Gu Xiaonan''s body was removed.


    Zhao Chenyu looked at the motionless little boy with his eyes closed, his fingers resting on his wrist.


    Lan Baozhu asked anxiously from the side: "Brother Chenyu, how is Xiao Nan? Why did he suddenly faint? Is it caused by Zhang?"


    Zhang Weizhi immediately jumped up anxiously: "I''m so far away from him, how can I move my hand? Damn woman, don''t even think about hitting the target!"


    Zhao Chenyu ignored the quarrel between the two, he frowned, turned his head and ordered someone casually: "Go and call Director Wei, forget it, let Director Wei go to the Discipline Hall."


    This kid''s pulse condition is very stable, without any abnormalities, neither falling asleep nor poisoned.


    But suddenly fainted and couldn''t wake up. Besides poisoning, what other possibility?


    He concentrates on practicing swords, and spends the rest of his time in the Discipline Hall. He doesn''t have a deep understanding of medical pills. Maybe Wei Lao, who is proficient in medical pills, knows a thing or two.


    The person who got the order hurried to find Wei Yuantong.


    Zhao Chenyu hugged Gu Xiaonan in his arms, and looked at Zhang Weizhi calmly: "You also go to the Discipline Hall together."


    Zhang Weizhi''s face changed when he heard that, and he couldn''t help but took two steps back.


    "I, I don''t have to?"


    "Are you going by yourself, or should I do it?"


    Same as what I asked Gu Xiaonan before.


    Zhang Weizhi panicked, looked around, trying to find someone to speak for him.


    However, no one came forward.


    Those who are friendly with him now distance themselves from him, while the others are just watching the fun.


    Zhang Weizhi had no choice but to listen to Zhao Chenyu.


    Zhao Chenyu left with Zhang Weizhi and Gu Xiaonan.


    Lan Baozhu''s acupuncture points were tapped and she couldn''t move, so she hurriedly shouted: "Relieve the acupuncture points for me! Don''t leave me here!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 738： Teacher, the robe behind your back is wet!

    Chapter 738 Teacher, the robe behind your back is wet!


    Zhao Chenyu ignored it.


    Lan Baozhu was furious: "I''m paralyzed, you wait for me! Next time my aunt must give you a good look!"


    Zhao Chenyu has taken Gu Xiaonan and Zhang Weizhi away.


    Others saw that there was no excitement to watch, so they dispersed one after another.


    "Don''t go!" Seeing that everyone was about to leave, Lan Baozhu rolled his eyes and said in a hurry, "Whoever can release the restraint on me, I will give him one million taels of gold!"


    One million taels of gold?


    Many people stopped when they heard one million taels.


    "As long as the restriction on you is lifted, will you really give one million taels of gold?"


    That��s one million taels! Not hundreds or thousands of taels! It''s not a lie, is it?


    Lan Baozhu spoke very fast: "Really! I lied to you that you are a dog!"


    "I come!"


    Even if someone stepped forward.


    It''s just lifting the restriction, and it won''t lose a single hair. If you can really earn one million taels, it''s an excellent deal.


    He rushed to Lan Baozhu in an instant, and quickly tapped her twice.


    Lan Baozhu''s body trembled slightly, and then felt the shackles all over her body disappear.


    She raised her hand and blinked her eyes in surprise: "Thank you, little brother!"


    After speaking, I will run.


    "Hey, where is one million taels of gold?"


    The other party quickly clasped her wrist.


    "Take it!" Lan Baozhu took out a stack of silver bills from the storage bracelet, and stuffed them into the other party''s arms, "You count it yourself, if you don''t have enough, you can find me another day, I am Lan Baozhu, who is new to the academy!"


    Immediately, he shook off the other party''s hand and ran towards the medicine hall.


    Sister Qingluan should be there, right?


    The man hurriedly hugged a large stack of bank notes in his arms, and saw with sharp eyes that a bank note worth 10,000 was on top.


    He was shocked by so many banknotes, and had no time to worry about Lan Baozhu''s departure.


    The eyes of the students who missed the opportunity because of hesitation were all red.


    "It''s actually true! Which family is that girl, she''s too rich!"


    "Quickly count, is there really one million taels of gold?"


    Hearing this, the boy who took the bounty hurriedly counted the number of silver bills.


    The amount of the silver ticket was actually more than one million taels of gold!


    My God!


    He has never seen so much money in his life, he is rich!


    ��


    Outside Zangshu Pavilion.


    Feng Yuanxi lowered his head and asked Xiao Hei who was wrapped around his wrist: "Is mother inside?"


    Xiao Hei nodded.


    "Okay, let''s go in now!"


    Feng Yuanxi patted it on the head, motioning for him to hide in his sleeve, so that no one could see it.


    The Zangshu Pavilion has seven floors. If ordinary students do not have special circumstances, they can only move around on the first and second floors, and cannot go up to the third floor.


    Feng Yuanxi was stopped by an invisible barrier on the third floor.


    "Xiao Hei, try to see if you can go up."


    Feng Yuanxi grabbed Xiao Hei from his sleeve and put him on the stairs.


    Xiao Hei straightened his body and jumped up.


    boom!


    The slender body hit an invisible barrier, rebounded and fell.


    Feng Yuanxi caught it in time.


    The little black snake was in its hand, its head dangling dizzily.


    Feng Yuanxi frowned, what should I do?


    He has a communication jade slip on his body, and he can contact his mother normally, but for some reason this time he cannot be contacted no matter what.


    If Xiao Hei hadn''t sniffed out that his mother was in the library, he couldn''t help suspecting that something happened to his mother.


    He ran to the first floor, intending to find help.


    It happened that one person climbed up the steps.


    Feng Yuanxi paused, and his eyes fell on the visitor.


    I saw that the visitor had a handsome appearance and a cold expression, and a chill that repulsed people thousands of miles away lingered all over his body.


    Feng Yuanxi couldn''t see his cultivation, it must be profound.


    He avoided the side and let the other party pass.


    Seeing that the other party was about to go to the third floor, Feng Yuanxi quickly stopped him: "Teacher, can you take me up?"


    The other party didn''t seem to hear him, and his footsteps didn''t stop.


    Feng Yuanxi could only chase after with his calf.


    Seeing that the person was about to pass through the barrier, he became anxious and threw Xiao Hei out.


    Just when Xiao Hei was about to land on the opponent''s head, a fierce breath burst out from the opponent''s body, like a shock wave, and the little black snake flew away.


    "Hiss!" The little black snake had no power to resist, and its light body fell down from the side of the stairs.


    "Xiao Hei!" Feng Yuanxi paled in shock, quickly lay down on the armrest, and looked down.


    I saw the little black snake fell on the wooden floor of the ground floor, twisted its body a few times, raised its head and stuck out its tongue at him.


    Little master, I''m fine!


    Feng Yuanxi understood Xiao Hei''s words, and heaved a sigh of relief.


    Out of the corner of my eye, I caught a glimpse of the man who was about to step up to the third floor, and flew towards him without caring much.


    "Stop, don''t go!"


    The opponent stepped up the last step with his right foot.


    If you don''t stop, you won''t be able to stop him.


    Feng Yuanxi gritted his teeth, and suddenly shouted: "Teacher, the robe behind your back is wet!"


    The man who hadn''t responded all this time stopped suddenly.


    Feng Yuanxi took advantage of his pause and flew to his side.


    The man scanned with his spiritual sense a little, and he knew he had been tricked.


    He turned slightly sideways, staring at Feng Yuanxi with dangerous eyes: "Boy, do you dare to fool me?"


    "Teacher, I didn''t fool you, your robe is indeed wet."


    Feng Yuanxi quickly grabbed his robe and pointed it out to him.


    A distinct dark stain appeared on the immaculate robe.


    It was clear that there was nothing just now, but now there is such a mark, and there is no need to guess who made it.


    Cen Ting never expected that there would be someone who was not afraid of death and dared to break ground on his head.


    He stared at him with his head down, his lips pursed slightly, and he didn''t speak.


    A suffocating coercion emanated, enveloping Feng Yuanxi.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 739： Why would you hurt a child?

    Chapter 739 Why did you hurt a child?


    Feng Yuanxi blinked his big eyes and showed a cute smile: "Teacher, look, I didn''t lie to you, did I?"


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" Cen Ting said in a cold voice, his speech was not fast, and there was a chill that made one''s heart tremble.


    Feng Yuanxi said innocently: "Of course I know life and death. If I die, I will never see my relatives again. I don''t want to die at all. Teacher, can you take me upstairs? I want to find my mother. "


    Those who dare to be such a rascal in front of Cen Ting are either dead or on the way to death.


    Who in the academy doesn''t know that he is the most difficult to mess with?


    unless��


    "Are you a freshman?"


    Feng Yuanxi nodded: "Yes, yes!"


    Cen Ting''s thin lips curled slightly, his expression looked even more frightening.


    I just heard him say in a cool tone: "Do you know who I am?"


    Feng Yuanxi shook his head, and then showed a look of admiration: "I don''t know, but when I saw the teacher, I felt that you have an extraordinary bearing, and you must be very powerful!"


    "Heh!" A sneer escaped from his throat.


    Cen Ting didn''t know how long it had been since he met someone who dared to show off in front of him, so he thought it was a bit funny.


    However, he was not in the mood to tease a child today, so he said indifferently: "Go away, for the sake of your first offence, this time I will not argue with you, and if there is a next time, I will never forgive you!"


    After finishing speaking, turn around and walk up.


    Unexpectedly, his left leg sank suddenly.


    Cen Ting''s upper body almost shook, but he stabilized it in time.


    He looked behind him, his voice was low and indifferent: "Let go!"


    Feng Yuanxi hugged his thigh tightly, shaking his head like a rattle: "Teacher take me up, otherwise I won''t let go."


    "Don''t think I can''t beat children, let me go immediately!" Cen Ting''s voice revealed a trace of impatient anger.


    Feng Yuanxi used his arms fearlessly: "Don''t let go, unless you take me up!"


    "Since you are obsessed with obsession, then don''t blame me for being rude!" Cen Ting grabbed his back collar and lifted him up.


    Feng Yuanxi''s strength was not as strong as his. When he left the ground, he froze for a moment, staring blankly at his empty arms.


    Cen Ting snorted softly and threw him down.


    Very decisive.


    "Little...Junyang!"


    At the critical moment, Gu Qingluan''s figure appeared on the third floor.


    Seeing Yuanxi who was thrown down, her heart rose to her throat instantly, and she raised her hand, golden silks flew out from her fingertips, tied Feng Yuanxi''s waist, and pulled him back.


    "Mother...Mr. Gu!" Feng Yuanxi hugged her tightly, her face turned pale, and the "Mother" who was about to blurt out became the unfamiliar "Mr. Gu". They agreed before that they cannot let others know about their relationship outside.


    Gu Qingluan was shocked and angry, hugged his small body tightly, and looked angrily at the man who was close at hand: "Why do you want to hurt a child?"


    Cen Ting looked at her calmly with his long and narrow eyes, and wrote lightly, "He blocks the way."


    Gu Qingluan was even angrier when he heard that, thinking that Yuanxi accidentally did something wrong to offend him, but he didn''t expect it was just because of such a simple reason.


    She immediately darkened her face: "It''s just blocking the way, are you going to start killing? What is your surname? I want to ask the dean, can Qiankun Academy do so recklessly and harm students?"


    "Cen Ting."


    After Cen Ting said his name, he didn''t say another word, didn''t even look at her, and walked past her.


    "Stop!" Gu Qingluan wanted to stop him.


    "Mr. Gu, something happened to Xiao Nan!"


    Seeing that she wanted to seek revenge from Cen Ting, Feng Yuanxi quickly interjected.


    Now is not the time to deal with this strange uncle, the most important thing is to save Xiao Nan.


    Gu Qingluan was immediately attracted by him.


    "What happened to Xiao Nan?"


    Feng Yuanxi made a long story short: "A classmate named Zhang Weizhi among our freshmen insulted you. Xiao Nan was very angry and couldn''t control it. He punched the other party. Later, the other party plotted against Xiao Nan and pretended to be beaten by Xiao Nan. Here, take Xiao Nan away."


    Gu Qingluan''s expression froze.


    The Discipline Hall?


    That''s a place that makes people''s faces change.


    Xiao Nan, you wait for me, I''ll be right there!


    "Go to the Discipline Hall first!"


    Gu Qingluan took Feng Yuanxi to the Discipline Hall as quickly as possible.


    As for Cen Ting and Cen Jiang, she forgot about it.


    ��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 740： Little bastard, let Qingluan in quickly!

    Chapter 740 Little brat, let Qingluan in quickly!


    The Precept Hall is located on Dizang Peak, on the mountainside.


    Up is the residence of each museum owner, and down is the residence of other gentlemen.


    However, it is generally strictly forbidden for idlers to approach near the Discipline Hall.


    So, although Gu Qingluan also lives in Ksitigarbha Peak, he has not been here yet.


    The majestic buildings are hidden in the mountains and forests. The mainly black buildings are like a beast lurking in the mountains, ready to bite at any time.


    In front of the Discipline Hall, two guards stood tall, like unsheathed sharp swords. They stared straight ahead with their eyes. If you didn''t look carefully, you might think they were two statues.


    Gu Qingluan was stopped outside the Discipline Hall.


    Guards with large knives blocked her way.


    "Get out of the way!" Gu Qingluan shouted in a deep voice.


    "Those who are not in the Discipline Hall are not allowed to enter!" A guard said sharply with a blank face.


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes darkened: "I''m looking for your hall master!"


    "The hall master is not here."


    Not here?


    That''s good.


    Gu Qingluan showed the order of the sky: "The dean asked me to find him. If he is not there, ask the head of your Discipline Hall to come and see me."


    When the two saw the Tianfeng Token in her hand, their expressions changed instantly: "Tianfeng Token! Who are you?"


    "Gu Qingluan!"


    When the two heard her name, they glanced at each other.


    It turns out that she is Gu Qingluan!


    It seems that they are here for Gu Xiaonan!


    The two turned their gazes to Gu Qingluan''s face again: "Teacher Gu, I''m going to invite the deputy hall master."


    The speaker took out a communication jade slip.


    After a while, he said to Gu Qingluan: "The deputy hall master is on his way here, Mr. Gu, please stay safe and don''t be impatient."


    Gu Qingluan nodded lightly, suppressing the anxiety in her heart.


    However, after waiting for a long time, no one came.


    "Where is your deputy head? Why haven''t you come yet?"


    "This... the deputy hall master is already on his way, and should be here soon."


    Gu Qingluan frowned, showing a bit of anger: "On the way? How big is the Discipline Hall, or did your deputy hall master break his leg and crawl over? It''s been almost a quarter of an hour, and there is no one in sight. "


    "Mr. Gu said carefully, the deputy hall master is indeed not in the Discipline Hall, he is already on his way back, and he will arrive in a quarter of an hour at most."


    Quarter after quarter, she could wait, but Xiao Nan couldn''t.


    Gu Qingluan said: "I''ll go inside and wait for him."


    While talking, walk forward.


    "Mr. Gu, this is against the rules." Two guards immediately stopped her with swords.


    "Mr. Gu, please don''t embarrass us."


    Gu Qingluan looked at them expressionlessly, and poured profound energy into the Tianfeng Ling, only to see the Tianfeng Ling light up white.


    She ordered to Tianfeng: "Dean, my son was taken away by the Discipline Hall, and they stopped me from going in. You can figure it out yourself!"


    The two guards were taken aback when they heard what Gu Qingluan said.


    This Gu Qingluan is really crazy, dare to talk to the dean in such a tone.


    However, what made them even more dumbfounded was the dean''s voice from the Tianfeng Order.


    I just heard him say: "Which **** took Xiao Nan away? Qingluan, don''t mess around, I just let them let you in. Are you outside the Discipline Hall now?"


    The dean was so polite to Gu Qingluan, it could even be called flattery.


    The two guards clicked their tongues secretly.


    Gu Qingluan sneered: "Is your words useful? Don''t be treated like a fart."


    "Useful and useful! So who, who is guarding now? I am Tang Feng, let Gu Qingluan in immediately!"


    President Tang''s majestic voice sounded. If he hadn''t seen his flattering attitude just now, these words would have sounded quite domineering.


    But now the two guards can no longer look directly at the dean.


    Of course, what made them more concerned was the dean''s attitude towards Gu Qingluan.


    Could it be that Mr. Gu has something to rely on, even the dean wants to give her face?


    Thinking about it carefully, there is only one layer of identity on the Island of No Return.


    Gu Qingluan looked at the two people in a daze, and taunted Tian Fengling: "It seems that your words, Dean, are not very effective."


    The two woke up instantly.


    Before they could open their mouths, the sound of angry reprimands reached their ears.


    "Little bastard, hurry up and let Qingluan in! What about your hall master? Tell him to come see the old man!" Dean Tang asked angrily.


    "The dean calm down, the hall master has gone down the mountain, we will let Teacher Gu in right now, the principal must not tell our hall master." The two said in fear, and separated to the two sides, giving Gu Qingluan a way in the middle.


    "Take me to Zhao Chenyu!"


    One of them came out to lead the way.


    Gu Qingluan was about to lead Yuanxi to follow, when an anxious voice came from behind.


    "Wait! Sister Qingluan, wait for me!"


    Gu Qingluan turned her head and saw Lan Baozhu running towards her.


    When she arrived in front of Gu Qingluan, she panted and said, "Sister Qingluan, I''ll go in with you!"


    Gu Qingluan nodded, and led his son into the Discipline Hall.


    Under the leadership of the Discipline Hall disciples, after a while, Gu Qingluan saw Zhao Chenyu.


    When Zhao Chenyu saw Gu Qingluan, he was taken aback for a moment, then noticed Lan Baozhu and Feng Yuanxi next to him, he couldn''t help but frowned: "Who let you in?"


    Gu Qingluan ignored him and went straight to the inner room.


    "Stop! Who are you? Who let you in?"


    With a clang of "Dang", the sword in Zhao Chenyu''s hand flew out and lay across in front of Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan tapped lightly on the sword with his fingers.


    Zhao Chenyu felt as if a jack had been pressed down on the sword, and his tiger''s mouth seemed to be split open by the impact.


    During a moment of distraction, the sword has been thrown away.


    Gu Qingluan went straight into the inner room.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 741： Im going to kill him now!

    Chapter 741 I''m going to kill him now!


    "Presumptuous!" Zhao Chenyu was about to rush in to stop someone, and grabbed his hair with one hand, "Can you say ''presumptuous''? You are the one who is presumptuous! Even Sister Qingluan dares to stop her!"


    Zhao Chenyu''s handsome face was covered with a layer of frost, his expression was more indifferent than before, and he knocked away her messy hand in his hair with the hilt of his sword.


    Lan Baozhu didn''t expect that a big man like him would actually bully a little girl like him, and was knocked on the face without any precaution, and the pain caused two tears to burst out of her eyes instantly.


    She pointed at Zhao Chenyu''s nose and shouted: "Smelly facial paralysis, you dare to hit me! I will sue you! You know that you broke the law and hurt your classmates!"


    Zhao Chenyu''s forehead was throbbing with blue veins: "..."


    After a long while, he managed to say: "Unreasonable!"


    "You are unreasonable! Xiao Nan didn''t hurt anyone, didn''t you arrest him too? Obviously he was the victim!" Lan Baozhu retorted eloquently.


    Zhao Chenyu was speechless.


    Lan Baozhu was even more proud when she saw this, and continued: "Hmph! Do you know how powerful my aunt is? Let''s see if you dare to mess with my aunt next time!"


    Zhao Chenyu tensed his face, not wanting to argue with her little girl, so he turned to go into the house.


    Seeing this, Lan Baozhu immediately ran in front of him to block him: "What are you doing? You are not allowed to bully Sister Qingluan."


    "With Mr. Gu''s strength, how can I bully her?" Zhao Chenyu said expressionlessly.


    Lan Baozhu seemed to be praised by someone, proudly wagging her non-existent tail, showing off: "That''s right, my sister Qingluan is the best, you still have a little self-knowledge."


    Zhao Chenyu: "..."


    He bit his back teeth and looked at her coldly: "Get out of the way!"


    "Tell me what you want to do first? Sister Qingluan must go in to save Xiaonan, so don''t make trouble for her."


    Zhao Chenyu replied: "Curator Wei is also inside."


    "Ah! It turns out that Mr. Wei is here, so I can rest assured."


    There is a senior suppressing it, this facial paralysis will definitely not dare to mess around.


    Lan Baozhu heaved a sigh of relief, turned around and ran into the inner room.


    Zhao Chenyu was speechless for a moment, then heeled up.


    Inner chamber.


    Gu Qingluan sat by the bed, Wei Yuantong and Feng Yuanxi stood aside.


    Lan Baozhu asked: "Sister Qingluan, is Xiao Nan okay?"


    After Gu Qingluan took the pulse, she knew that her son had been hit by "Wufeng", and she was angry and helpless.


    This kid promised her not long ago that he would protect himself and not mess around again, but within three days of his promise, he poisoned himself again.


    Even if his body is invulnerable to all poisons, it will still hurt his body when he is expelled from the poison.


    The brat needs a beating!


    Gu Qingluan stared at the unconscious Xiao Nan calmly.


    The light in the inner room was relatively dark, and the others did not notice her expression.


    Lan Baozhu saw that she glanced at Gu Xiaonan and said nothing, her heart skipped a beat: "Sister Qingluan, Xiao Nan won''t die, right? It''s all the fault of that kid surnamed Zhang, I''ll kill him right now!"


    "Stop!"


    Gu Qingluan yelled, but she didn''t stop, so she had to say again: "Xiao Nan is not dead, she just fell into a coma after being poisoned."


    Lan Baozhu stopped, patted her chest, turned around and walked to the bedside: "Sister Qingluan, your expression just now scared me to death, I thought Xiao Nan was going to die."


    "Little girl, you think too much. I don''t think the students in the academy are brave enough to kill themselves."


    The cold light in Gu Qingluan''s eyes was fleeting.


    Lan Baozhu murmured softly: "Then maybe, I think that Zhang is a two hundred and five. He started a fight for no reason and offended you, Sister Qingluan, and he might do something in his head."


    "Director Wei, have you diagnosed it? What kind of poison did he suffer from?"


    Wei Yuantong shook his head with a solemn expression.


    Seeing this, Lan Baozhu said anxiously: "Ah, you didn''t see it? Then how do you solve it!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 742： The worlds strange poison

    Chapter 742 The world''s strange poison


    "I have seen a similar poison. This poison is called Wufeng, and it is one of the strange poisons in the world."


    All eyes turned to Gu Qingluan.


    Wei Yuantong asked in surprise: "Wufeng? Why have I never heard of it?"


    "I have encountered this poison in the East China Sea. It was a colony of pirates. They carried this medicine on their bodies. As long as this medicine is inhaled, they will fall into a deep sleep after six hours. They will sleep for three or three days. antidote, they will die quietly and peacefully, without any symptoms of poisoning."


    Wei Yuantong took a breath when he heard the words: "It''s so strange? Is there an antidote? The most urgent thing is to take the antidote for Xiao Nan, otherwise he won''t be saved after three days?"


    Gu Qingluan shook his head: "I don''t have an antidote."


    "Ah, what should I do? Xiao Nan is so small, I can''t just watch him..." Lan Baozhu''s eyes turned red instantly.


    Gu Qingluan''s face was gloomy, showing a murderous look: "Where is the person who poisoned Xiaonan? Maybe he has an antidote!"


    "Zhang Weizhi! Facial paralysis, where did you hide Zhang Weizhi?" Lan Baozhu gritted his teeth and asked.


    Zhao Chenyu''s calm face like a sculpture did not show any change: "He is in the interrogation hall, and the disciples of the Discipline Hall are interrogating him. He does not admit that he poisoned Gu Xiaonan."


    "Who else could it be? He was the closest to Xiao Nan at that time! And Xiao Nan said that he didn''t really fight, but he flew out, obviously on purpose!"


    Zhao Chenyu didn''t answer her, and his eyes fell on Gu Qingluan: "It took six hours for the attack to occur. If the poison was injected during the conflict, why did he pass out so quickly?"


    He accurately grasped the key points in Gu Qingluan''s words.


    Gu Qingluan thought to himself: Not really stupid.


    But she already has a countermeasure for this.


    "I''m talking about the general situation. It really takes six hours for the poison to develop. Xiao Nan may have something in his body that is in conflict with the poison because of his special constitution, which intensified the poison of no front, causing him to fall asleep earlier."


    Wei Yuantong nodded: "This makes sense. Different people will have different reactions when poison is used. Fortunately, Xiao Nan fell into a coma early this time. Otherwise, he would not sleep until six hours later. We would easily take it lightly and miss it." A chance to save lives."


    "Chenyu, although this poison seems to be calm, it is actually a dark tide. It is undoubtedly dangerous to the poisoned person. Don''t hang around here. You and Qingluan go to interrogate Zhang Weizhi, and I will stay here to take care of Xiaonan."


    Zhao Chenyu glanced at Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan replied: "Old Wei, Xiao Nan, please, Zhang Weizhi may not have an antidote, we have to prepare with both hands, please think about how to prepare the antidote first."


    Wei Yuantong nodded: "Okay, leave this matter to the old man, you go and return quickly."


    Gu Qingluan glanced at Feng Yuanxi: "Xiaoyang, you stay with them."


    Feng Yuanxi should be well-behaved.


    Lan Baozhu naturally followed to see Zhang Weizhi.


    She must force that kid to reveal the whereabouts of the antidote!


    ��


    In the interrogation hall, Zhang Weizhi was kneeling on the ground, and in front of him were three disciples from the Discipline Hall. All of them, like Zhao Chenyu, had cold faces and looked extraordinarily ruthless.


    In such an atmosphere, Zhang Weizhi, who was only twelve years old, had a mental breakdown.


    "I really didn''t poison you! I searched you, what do you want from me?"


    The three looked at each other.


    It is true that Zhang Weizhi did not carry poison on his body. After they repeatedly forced a confession, he still did not admit it, nor did he reveal his flaws.


    Either this boy is too good-natured to hide everything so that no one can notice, or he is really innocent.


    A boy in his teens, it is impossible to have such a deep city, right?


    "Go and tell Senior Brother Chenyu."


    The young man standing in the middle speaks to the person on the right.


    The other party nodded and walked towards the door.


    Coincidentally, Zhao Chenyu and his party walked in from the outside.


    "Brother Chenyu!"


    The three saluted him.


    Zhang Weizhi turned his head immediately, and before he opened his mouth to make a sound, he noticed Gu Qingluan and Lan Baozhu who were following behind Zhao Chenyu.


    Lan Baozhu waved his fist at him: "Zhang Weizhi, quickly hand over Wufeng''s antidote!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 743： There are so many strange ways to die in this world

    Chapter 743 There are so many strange ways to die in this world


    Zhang Weizhi came back to his senses, quickly withdrew his gaze from Gu Qingluan''s face, and focused on Lan Baozhu.


    That woman was too strong, just looking at her, he felt a sense of crisis of falling into the mouth of a beast.


    He responded to Lan Baozhu: "What are you talking about, I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "Stop quibbling! It''s you who gave Xiaonan Wufeng, and hand over the antidote! Otherwise, what awaits you is not punishment from the Discipline Hall, but death."


    Zhang Weizhi was cornered by her, and said with red eyes: "I told you, I don''t know Wufeng, and I didn''t poison Gu Xiaonan! Even if you kill me, I will have the same answer!"


    That appearance does not look like a fake.


    Zhao Chenyu looked at the three disciples who were in charge of interrogating him.


    The man standing in the middle clasped his fists at him: "Brother Chenyu, after our interrogation just now, we don''t think he looks like a poisoner."


    Zhang Weizhi breathed a sigh of relief.


    Immediately afterwards, a cold female voice sounded in the hall.


    "Who else but him?"


    Everyone looked at the speaker��Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan looked at Zhang Weizhi: "Tell me, who told you to plot against my son. You have to think clearly, if you don''t admit it, you will be blamed for everything. You still have a bright future, and you may become a board member in the future. One of the top characters, do you want to set yourself up for others?"


    Zhang Weizhi''s eyes widened: "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Gu Qingluan declined to comment: "Well, it seems that you really intend to sacrifice yourself. I''m curious, what kind of benefits did the people behind you promise you, so that you are so determined that you can even ignore your own life."


    "Don''t scare me! No one ordered me! I didn''t poison you either!" Zhang Weizhi shouted.


    "Scaremongering?" Gu Qingluan chuckled, "Since you provoked Xiao Nan, you must know what I did in Tianjing. Do you think I can only talk about it?"


    Her words reminded Zhang Weizhi of the rumors he heard recently.


    When Gu Qingluan returned to the Gu family, she first hurt her cousins, then killed her stepmother and abolished her biological father. Even the world-famous Marquis of Dingbei died tragically at her hands.


    If it offends her, she is indeed likely to kill herself.


    Zhang Weizhi''s breathing became a little heavier.


    But he obviously didn''t want to quarrel with the other party to the point of death, he just wanted to provoke Gu Xiaonan, and then blamed the other party for hurting others, so that the other party was imprisoned in the Discipline Hall to suffer, and to vent his anger on Senior Sister Ling Xue.


    Why did Gu Xiaonan get poisoned?


    He really doesn''t know at all!


    Gu Qingluan admired the changing face of the other party like a palette, and his voice was chilling: "I appreciate your courage."


    Zhang Weizhi pretended to be calm: "I will not admit what I have not done."


    Lan Baozhu was so angry that his teeth itched: "Fake it! Let''s see how long you can pretend!"


    She turned her head and said to Zhao Chenyu: "Senior brother with facial paralysis, isn''t your Discipline Hall the most powerful in interrogation? Let us see it?"


    Zhao Chenyu replied with a cold face: "The Discipline Hall is not a place where lynchings are abused, so don''t speculate."


    "Hey, I''m afraid I''ll make random guesses. Everyone thinks so. Otherwise, what are you afraid of?" Lan Baozhu rolled his eyes at him, and then turned his gaze back to Zhang Weizhi, "I said the surname is Zhang, don''t be stubborn, in the end Who asked you to pick things up, you confess, we can let you go, if you are a dead duck, then wait until you really become a dead duck."


    Zhang Weizhi snorted angrily: "What? Do you dare to kill me?"


    Gu Qingluan looked at him and smiled faintly: "Don''t you know? There are all kinds of strange ways of dying in this world. Some people were beheaded, some were stabbed in the heart, some went to the river and drowned. People accidentally fell off a cliff and fell to their deaths, while others...died inexplicably without any cause of death. Which one do you think you will be?"


    threaten!


    This is a blatant threat!


    Zhang Weizhi asked Zhao Chenyu for help in a panic.


    "Brother Chenyu, you saw it, she is threatening me! She is going to kill me! You have to save me! Don''t let her mess around!"


    Zhao Chenyu frowned and looked at Gu Qingluan: "Mr. Gu, if your words are spread, it may lead to misunderstanding."


    "What''s the misunderstanding? I''m just as a gentleman, teaching students to be careful, so as not to lose their lives somehow. I''m sincerely doing his best."


    Gu Qingluan spoke very earnestly.


    But the people present were not fools, so they couldn''t tell whether she was sincere or not.


    There is no problem with her rhetoric.


    Zhao Chenyu didn''t speak again.


    Zhang Weizhi panicked completely.


    Gu Qingluan is much stronger than him. If the other party really wants to kill him, there are not too many ways to do it.


    I have no power to resist!


    The other party relied on his superior strength and was able to completely cover up the traces of the murder!


    She is threatening herself!


    As for myself, I only have a sense of powerlessness, unable to find a way to get rid of this predicament.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 744： voodoo, death

    Chapter 744 Gu art, death


    Zhang Weizhi couldn''t hold on under Gu Qingluan''s repeated verbal and mental attacks.


    "I admit it! I admit that I was instructed by someone to deliberately provoke Gu Xiaonan and lure him into committing a foul!"


    Everyone''s expression turned cold.


    Zhao Chenyu and the Discipline Hall disciples stared at him sharply.


    Lan Baozhu yelled: "Okay, I knew you did it on purpose! Who are you instructed by? Tell me quickly!"


    Gu Qingluan remained silent, looking at him with cool eyes.


    Zhang Weizhi replied hesitantly: "Yes... yes... ah!"


    Suddenly, his face was ferocious, his veins were exposed, and he covered his neck with his hands, showing a painful look.


    Everyone was startled, Gu Qingluan stepped in front of him and quickly pressed his head.


    Spiritual sense penetrated into his body, quickly found a bug in his body, and crushed it with spiritual sense.


    However, before the bug was crushed to death, Zhang Weizhi''s heart was bitten off by the bug.


    Gu Qingluan retracted her hand with a sullen face, and stood up.


    Zhao Chenyu and the others were taken aback, looking at the scene in front of them in disbelief.


    "He...is he dead?" Lan Baozhu asked in a groan, her eyes widened.


    Zhao Chenyu stepped forward to check, and there was a hint of anger in his voice: "Dead."


    Gu Qingluan said in a deep voice: "Someone planted a forbidden speech Gu in his body. Once he wants to say the forbidden words, he will be bitten to death by the Gu insect."


    "Who is so vicious, actually cast such a vicious Gu technique on a boy of the heaven rank!"


    A discipline hall disciple said angrily.


    "Zhang Weizhi just entered the academy not long ago, so he probably doesn''t know many people. Perhaps, he was bewitched before he entered the academy." Zhao Chenyu turned to look at Gu Qingluan, "Mr. Gu, have you made enemies outside?"


    Zhao Chenyu''s suspicion is not impossible.


    At first, Gu Qingluan really thought that some people in the academy were pushing Zhang Weizhi behind his back, but Zhao Chenyu was not unreasonable.


    Could it be other enemies?


    However, the people she originally suspected could not be ruled out.


    Now that Zhang Weizhi is dead, no one can answer who is behind him.


    Lan Baozhu suddenly exclaimed, startling everyone.


    Gu Qingluan looked at her: "Why are you so surprised?"


    "Zhang Weizhi is dead, so where can I get Wufeng''s antidote? Xiao Nan only has three days, if he can''t find the antidote..." Lan Baozhu couldn''t continue, his eyes overflowed with deep worry.


    Of course Xiao Nan will not die.


    But Gu Qingluan couldn''t show it.


    She said in a deep voice: "I won''t let Xiao Nan die, antidote, I will find a way!"


    After finishing speaking, he looked at Zhao Chenyu: "Zhang Weizhi, please deal with it, Xiao Nan, I want to take him away."


    Someone died in the Discipline Hall.


    As for Gu Xiaonan''s violation of the court rules, it seems insignificant.


    And judging from the development of the current situation, Gu Xiaonan was indeed plotted by someone, so there is no need to lock him up.


    Gu Qingluan took Gu Xiaonan away smoothly.


    The news of Zhang Weizhi''s death in the Discipline Hall spread like wildfire.


    There was an uproar in the academy, and even Tang Feng was alarmed.


    Not long after Gu Qingluan brought Xiao Nan back to the cave, he was called by Tang Feng.


    Tang Feng got straight to the point, and the first sentence was very sharp: "I heard that you pretended to be me and entered the Discipline Hall?"


    It seems that he has heard what happened outside the gate of the Discipline Hall.


    Gu Qingluan rubbed his nose: "Yes, Dean, forgive me, it''s urgent, I don''t have time to tell you."


    Tang Feng stood up from his seat, took two steps towards her, then paused, with his hands behind his back, pacing back and forth on the spot irritably.


    "I don''t know that you are so similar to what I have learned, or else I will give you the position of dean, and you will be the dean in the future, just to show your prestige?"


    Gu Qingluan refused: "Then there is no need, your dean is very good."


    Tang Feng stopped and turned to stare at her: "Do you still have the heart to talk back to the old man?"


    "Dean, I admit that what I did was wrong. Please calm down and talk about this matter later. The most urgent thing is to find someone who planted Gu for Zhang Weizhi. Right now Zhang Weizhi''s death is causing panic, and some people may take advantage of the chaos to make trouble. And I What''s more worrying is that Zhang Weizhi is the only person in the academy who has been bewitched, or is it not just him, there is a second, a third..."


    Tang Feng''s face became more and more serious.


    "Your worries are not unreasonable." Tang Feng''s eyes were sharp, "If the old man knows which **** is behind the scenes, the old man will definitely make him regret it!"


    Then, he frowned and asked, "Do you have any solution?"


    Gu Qingluan said: "I''m not sure if that person came after me, or just wanted to mess with me by the way. I think we can try it out. Now everyone knows the rumors about me. If there is a Zhang Weizhi, maybe he will There is the second one, the third one, we can wait until someone deals with me or Xiao Nan, take them down with lightning speed, and ask the identity of the mastermind behind the scenes."


    Tang Feng pondered: "This is one way for you. Right now, this is the only way to go."


    Gu Qingluan smiled, and said again: "Dean, I think that in addition to the open investigation, you can also investigate secretly."


    "How to investigate secretly?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 745： he messed with me

    Chapter 745 He messed with me


    Gu Qingluan: "It''s very simple, it''s an unannounced visit. If the dean doesn''t dislike it, I will handle this matter."


    It is of course good that she is willing to solve the problem herself, but Tang Feng is a little puzzled: "Aren''t you the most troublesome? Why do you take such troublesome things on yourself?"


    A cold light flashed in Gu Qingluan''s eyes: "This matter involves Xiao Nan, whether it is a coincidence, or it is aimed at our mother and son, I will not let it go. I don''t feel relieved if this matter is handed over to others. I want to investigate it myself and find out the real culprit as soon as possible, so that I can rest assured that Xiao Nan is studying in the academy."


    Tang Feng was persuaded by her: "Okay, then I will leave the unannounced visit to you. On the surface, I will let the Discipline Hall be responsible for the investigation."


    Gu Qingluan hooked the corners of her lips, she knew the dean would agree.


    "I see that you are confident, how long will it take for you to have a clue about this matter?"


    "I can''t promise you the exact time now, but I will definitely do my best to find out the real culprit." Gu Qingluan assured him.


    Tang Feng still believed her words, but when he thought of Gu Qingluan taking his Tianfeng Order and imitating his voice to bluff the guards of the Discipline Hall, he became angry.


    "Don''t let me know that you used my banner to cause trouble again when you made an unannounced visit!"


    The corner of Gu Qingluan''s lips curled up slightly: "Well... that''s impossible, it depends on the situation. After all, in the academy, your name is easy to use, and I can''t help it. You have to take care of it."


    Seeing her rascal appearance, Tang Feng was furious: "You''d better not go too far, do you hear me?"


    This is a promise!


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes lit up, and he clasped his fists and arched at him: "Don''t worry, Dean, I have a measure."


    Tang Feng murmured: "You look like you are full of horses, I heard you say that you have a sense of proportion, and I feel even more uncertain."


    "Dean, trust me! I will never disappoint your expectations!"


    "Get out, don''t come to me if you don''t have good news." Tang Feng scolded with a smile.


    Gu Qingluan: "Obey!"


    Then walked out with a smile.


    As for rolling?


    That is impossible.


    Tang Feng watched her back disappear outside the hall, the smile on his face gradually dissipated.


    The academy has been troubled recently, and I''m afraid it will be uneasy for a while.


    He turned and went to the table, picked up a teacup, and put it to his mouth.


    A strand of profound force wrapped around the cup wall at the fingertips.


    The cold tea is steaming.


    Tang Feng just took a sip of hot tea, when suddenly a voice came from behind: "Dean!"


    He was startled, and swallowed the scalding tea all at once, scalding his mouth and throat.


    Tang Feng turned around and looked while inhaling.


    "You girl just left, why are you back?"


    Seeing Gu Qingluan who turned back, Tang Feng asked angrily.


    Gu Qingluan blinked and gave the other party an apologetic look: "Dean, are you okay? I just suddenly thought of someone and wanted to ask you about it."


    Seeing her lack of genuine concern, Tang Feng didn''t bother to answer her first question, and raised his eyelids lazily: "Who are you asking?"


    "Cen Ting." Gu Qingluan replied.


    Tang Feng had a strange expression on his face: "You don''t know who he is?"


    "Should I know?" Gu Qingluan asked back.


    "He is Fengtian Shengzhe, Gu Lingxue''s master."


    Tang Feng looked at her meaningfully.


    Gu Qingluan was really taken aback for a moment.


    "Cen Ting is a saint of Fengtian?"


    She recalled the man she saw in the Library Pavilion today.


    The other party looked aloof and cold, and his face looked very young.


    She thought Gu Lingxue''s master was an old man, or else he was a middle-aged man.


    I didn''t expect to be so young at all.


    Actually, it is quite normal for people with high cultivation base to look young, especially in Tianji Continent, it is difficult to tell the age of the other party just by looking at their appearance.


    It''s just that she subconsciously thought that Gu Lingxue''s master was old, so she was so surprised when she suddenly heard that Cen Ting was a saint of Fengtian.


    "Well, Cen Ting is his real name, Fengtian Shengzhe is just his honorary title, because Fengtian Shengzhe''s name is too big, everyone calls him Fengtian Shengzhe, not many people know his real name, and I don''t blame you do not know."


    Tang Feng asked: "Have you met?"


    If she hadn''t met, she probably wouldn''t have mentioned the word "Cen Ting" suddenly.


    Gu Qingluan nodded.


    "That guy has a weird temper, did he offend you?" Tang Feng asked again.


    Gu Qingluan glanced at him: "The dean is really good at predicting things."


    "Why does your tone sound so wrong to me?" Tang Feng twitched his lips, "Girl, let me warn you, Fengtian Saint is very powerful, and everyone says he is inferior to me, but that was a few years ago Now even I can''t see his depth, so don''t provoke him easily."


    No matter how powerful she is, she has encountered it before, and she is not afraid at all.


    not to mention-


    "He messed with me!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 746： Is your old man secretly losing weight?

    Chapter 746 Is your old man secretly losing weight?


    Tang Feng opened his eyes curiously: "He provoked you? Cen Ting is an indifferent person, and generally ignores others. I''m curious how he provoked you."


    Looking at Tang Feng''s curious gossip, Gu Qingluan ruthlessly refused to answer: "Dean, take your leave!"


    "Hey, little girl, make it clear before you go!"


    Tang Feng stretched out his hand to call her.


    Gu Qingluan left without looking back.


    Tang Feng shook his head and sighed: "This girl really has a temper..."


    ��


    "I didn''t expect Cen Ting to be the saint of Fengtian, Gu Lingxue''s master. Did he recognize Xiao Yuanxi? No, no, Xiao Yuanxi wore a mask and changed his name now. Let alone Cen Ting, even Gu Lingxue I don''t even know. If Fengtian Saint doesn''t like to meddle in other people''s business, as the dean said, it is impossible to know the true identity of Xiao Yuanxi."


    Gu Qingluan went to the cave while pondering.


    I didn''t think clearly when I got to the door.


    "Whoever he is, I''ve written down this hatred!"


    Gu Qingluan put aside distracting thoughts, raised his legs and stepped into the door.


    In the next two days, Gu Qingluan stayed behind closed doors, claiming that he was developing an antidote for Wufeng.


    Wei Yuantong also dived into Zangshu Pavilion, looking for relevant records.


    The poison of Wufeng was refined by Gu Qingluan based on the records in ancient books in Wuji Palace in his previous life. Gu Qingluan thought that Wei Yuantong could not find an antidote.


    Unexpectedly, just two days later, when Gu Qingluan was about to pretend to research the antidote, Wei Yuantong came to her with a look of surprise, saying that he had found relevant records.


    Gu Qingluan was very surprised when he heard this.


    "Really found it?"


    "Found it! See if it''s this."


    Wei Yuantong handed her a jade slip.


    Gu Qingluan injected his spiritual consciousness, and when he saw the records inside, his expression moved: "It is indeed."


    "Now, as long as the antidote is refined according to the records, Xiao Nan will be able to wake up." Wei Yuantong said excitedly.


    Having not slept for two consecutive days, his face was haggard, his hair was messy, and his double chin seemed to be less round.


    Gu Qingluan looked at him and was touched in his heart: "Old Wei, thank you."


    "Why are you being polite? Xiao Nan is my beloved disciple, and it is only natural for me to find a way to save him. Well, don''t delay the time of refining the medicine. Today we must refine the antidote!"


    "good."


    Gu Qingluan and Wei Yuantong entered the alchemy room.


    There are all kinds of medicinal materials in the alchemy room. After finding all the raw materials needed for Wufeng''s antidote, they each took out their alchemy tripods to refine.


    Gu Qingluan has already prepared the antidote, which is slightly different from the records in the Jade Slips.


    She re-refined an antidote according to the jade slips, which was faster than Wei Yuantong.


    Wei Yuantong took the antidote, smelled it, and said with emotion: "I claim to be a great doctor of alchemy. Compared with you, I am a little inferior. Go, take it to Xiao Nan."


    "Mother, have you prepared the antidote?"


    Feng Yuanxi heard footsteps coming from behind, turned his head and saw Gu Qingluan and Wei Yuantong coming in one after the other, his eyes lit up instantly.


    Gu Qingluan smiled at him: "Well, go get a glass of water."


    Feng Yuanxi nodded, ran to the stone table, stood on tiptoe and poured a glass of water.


    Gu Qingluan walked to the bed, helped Xiao Nan up, and let him lean in his arms.


    "Mother, water."


    Feng Yuanxi came over with a glass of water.


    Gu Qingluan stuffed the detoxification pill into Gu Xiaonan''s mouth, took the water and fed it into Xiaonan''s mouth.


    Wei Yuantong and Feng Yuanxi kept their eyes on Xiao Nan''s face.


    After a while, Gu Xiaonan coughed twice, her eyelashes trembling slightly.


    The three of them stared at him intently.


    I saw him slowly opening his eyes.


    Wei Yuantong immediately shouted happily: "Wake up! My boy, how do you feel? Is there any other discomfort?"


    Gu Xiaonan looked at him blankly.


    "Xiao Nan? What''s the matter with you? Did you hear the teacher''s words?"


    Seeing his dumbfounded look, Wei Yuantong felt his heart skip a beat, and waved his hand in front of him.


    Gu Xiaonan blinked her eyes and moved her lips: "Master, are you secretly losing weight?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 747： to fight secretly

    Chapter 747 To fight secretly


    Wei Yuantong stared: "Nonsense! I don''t have the time to lose weight!"


    Immediately, his eyes lit up, and he was pleasantly surprised: "Oh, you can still joke, shouldn''t it be a serious problem?"


    Gu Xiaonan pursed her lips and smiled: "I''m fine, I made you worry."


    He sat up slightly, turned his head and looked back and up.


    "Stinky boy, you forgot what you promised me last time? How long has it been since you''re stupid again!"


    Gu Qingluan flicked his forehead.


    Gu Xiaonan let out a low cry and covered her head: "Mother, it hurts!"


    "It hurts you to have a long memory!"


    Gu Xiaonan, who knew he was wrong, did not argue sensiblely. His eyeballs rolled around and he cleverly changed the subject: "Mother, I''m hungry."


    "You should be hungry. You have slept for more than two days, can you not be hungry? I will go and prepare some food for you." Wei Yuantong laughed, turned and walked out.


    Gu Qingluan looked at his son''s pitiful appearance, and couldn''t get angry if he wanted to.


    Thinking that he had been in a coma for nearly three days, my heart softened involuntarily.


    It''s just that she was afraid that this kid would mess around again in the future, so she purposely said with a serious face: "Next time, I will leave you alone and let you fend for yourself!"


    "Mother, I don''t dare anymore. This time it happened suddenly, and I had no other choice, so I did it." Gu Xiaonan tilted her head and rubbed her arms, her voice was coquettish like a kitten. .


    It is difficult for individuals to bear this kind of cute attack.


    Gu Qingluan''s brows and eyes were slightly relaxed: "Remember your words, don''t let me find out that there is a third time."


    Gu Xiaonan hurriedly promised, and his little hand was still raised to swear to the sky.


    Looking at his pale face, Gu Qingluan couldn''t hold back any longer, and sighed a long time: "Xiao Nan, you are my mother''s darling, what should I do if something happens to you?"


    Gu Xiaonan grabbed her clothes tightly with her small hands, her heart also tugged, and she replied softly: "Mother, I really won''t do anything to myself again, I will be with you forever , and no one can separate us."


    Feng Yuanxi squeezed over: "Mother is also mine."


    Gu Xiaonan squinted at Gu Qingluan from an angle he didn''t see: Why are you here to join in the fun?


    Feng Yuanxi gave him a tasteful look.


    My mother actually said that Xiao Nan is her sweetheart, what about me?


    Xiao Nan did this to make her feel distressed, right?


    Seeing that Feng Yuanxi was jealous, the corners of Gu Xiaonan''s mouth turned up slightly.


    Hey, I see!


    That''s right, in Mother''s heart, you are the most important!


    At this time, Wei Yuantong came in from the outside, holding a tray in his hand, which contained light porridge and side dishes.


    Xiao Nan just woke up, so she can''t eat heavy oil or heavy food.


    The disaster was caused by herself, Gu Xiaonan tactfully did not protest the blandness of the food, and obediently finished the porridge in front of Gu Qingluan.


    While he was drinking porridge, Gu Qingluan told him about what happened during his coma.


    Knowing that Zhang Weizhi died, Gu Xiaonan was very surprised.


    In addition to being surprised, I was more worried.


    "Mother, is the murderer coming after us behind the scenes? Is there any clue about the murderer''s skills?"


    "I don''t know, not yet. You don''t need to worry about these things. You just take good care of your body and go back to class. Don''t worry about other things."


    Seeing that Gu Xiaonan still wanted to say something, Gu Qingluan said first: "You learn from Yuanxi, and you can''t be impulsive when you encounter it. Look at this time, if you endure Zhang Weizhi''s provocation, these things will not happen in the future."


    Gu Xiaonan bulged her cheeks: "Who told him to call his mother!"


    "Then you can''t hit people directly!"


    Wei Yuantong echoed: "That''s right, Xiao Nan, not to mention that you are young, what if you get hurt? Even if you are stronger than the other party, the iron law of our academy is that you are not allowed to fight in the academy. This fight, you have to enter From the Hall of Discipline."


    Gu Xiaonan was dejected by the two people, like an eggplant that had been beaten by wind and frost all night.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Qingluan added at this time: "It''s not impossible to fight, but you have to come secretly so that no one can see you."


    Gu Xiaonan looked up instantly, looking at her with shining eyes: "Really?"


    Wei Yuantong choked.


    Looking at the two of them, I can''t laugh or cry.


    This girl, do you teach children like this?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 748： Ill check your pulse

    Chapter 748 I will diagnose your pulse


    However, Wei Yuantong thought about it, and felt that it was right to teach like this.


    They are not saints, and they will not fight back when they are bullied.


    People should live a more unrestrained life.


    It should be collected, it should be beaten, it is nothing to be bullied, but you have to swallow your anger.


    As long as you don��t do evil and keep your heart, what��s the problem?


    After Wei Yuantong figured it out, he simply turned one eye and closed one eye, not to meddle in other people''s business.


    After a night of rest, Gu Xiaonan regained her spirit the next day and went to school with Yuan Xi.


    "Xiao Nan, are you awake?" Seeing him, Lan Baozhu jumped up and gave him a bear hug.


    Gu Xiaonan''s face was buried in the girl''s fragrant arms, and the roots of her ears were red: "Aunt Baozhu, let me go, I''m going to suffocate to death."


    Lan Baozhu quickly let go, took a step back, and looked at him nervously: "Xiao Nan, are you okay?"


    Gu Xiaonan shook her head, her face flushed red: "I''m fine."


    "It''s fine, it''s fine! I''m scared to death!" Lan Baozhu patted his chest and let out a big breath.


    At this moment, a thin boy came over and handed over a wooden box: "Xiao Nan, this is the elixir I brought from home, it can recuperate the body, you have been poisoned and your body is weak, just need it .��


    It''s Xiao Jinghong!


    Gu Xiaonan waved his hand: "Thank you, but no need, my mother and my master have prepared it for me."


    Xiao Jinghong was slightly taken aback, and then nodded: "That''s right, Ling Ci is an expert on the island, Ling Shi is the curator of the alchemy center, and there is indeed no shortage of these things. However, this is my wish, and I still hope You can take it."


    When Gu Xiaonan was in a coma, he happened to be ill too.


    In any case, they are their own saviors.


    He has nothing else to do but to do his best.


    It was the first time for the little prince to give someone a gift, and he looked embarrassed, his slender eyelashes were trembling uncomfortably, and his skin, which was fairer than the little girl''s, showed a light blue color, which was the veins under the skin.


    He was so weak that a gust of wind could blow him down.


    Seeing that his hand hanging in mid-air was very stubborn, Gu Xiaonan had no choice but to take it: "Okay, then I''ll accept it, thank you for your kindness. I''m fine, but you, you don''t look very well, you are you sick?"


    Xiao Jinghong shook his head: "No problem, it''s an old problem."


    "How old are you, what''s wrong with you?" Gu Xiaonan frowned, and said to him, "Stretch out your hand."


    Xiao Jinghong was taken aback for a moment, looking at him with doubts in his eyes.


    "I''ll check your pulse."


    Xiao Jinghong wanted to say no, but under the gaze of Gu Xiaonan''s black and white eyes, he stretched out his hand unconsciously.


    His hands are also three points whiter than others, very thin and long, with a light blue color exposed under the skin.


    So thin that only skin and bones remain.


    Gu Xiaonan compared herself with him, she didn''t think she was fat, but after such a comparison, she looked plump.


    Gu Xiaonan flattened her mouth: "You are too thin, are you a picky eater? You have to eat more and gain more meat to grow taller. I heard that you are already seven years old, and I am only five years old. You It''s about the same height as me, if you don''t eat a little more, I will surpass you soon."


    Lan Baozhu stood by and listened to him persuading the other child to eat more like a little adult, and thought this scene was very funny.


    Oh, I really should call Sister Qingluan to take a look!


    Xiao Jinghong pursed his pale lips slightly, and did not comment on Gu Xiaonan''s words.


    Gu Xiaonan glanced at him: "Don''t take my words seriously! My mother is a miracle doctor, and I will be a miracle doctor in the future. You listen to the doctor''s words, that''s right!"


    Lan Baozhu stood beside Gu Xiaonan to support him: "That''s right, our Xiaonan is amazing!"


    The corners of Xiao Jinghong''s mouth were bitter.


    He did not express his suffering, but nodded slightly: "Okay, I will eat more."


    Gu Xiaonan nodded in satisfaction, took his hand, and took his pulse with the other hand.


    Immediately, his little eyebrows frowned.


    The freshmen around him didn''t approach, but they couldn''t help but cast their attention on him.


    I didn''t expect Gu Xiaonan to be so young, it doesn''t matter if he has such a high level of cultivation, he can even be good at medicine.


    They call themselves geniuses, but when compared with Gu Xiaonan, they are almost compared to the center of the earth, and become mediocre.


    Sure enough, there is a sky beyond the sky, and there are people beyond people. Comparing with others, you can drive yourself to death.


    It''s a pity that this kid''s background is not very good.


    Although she has a powerful mother, her biological father is unknown.


    Alas, God is still not partial to grandma''s house, otherwise they would all have to be reincarnated.


    "Your body is like a sieve that leaks air."


    Gu Xiaonan frowned, muttering softly.


    Xiao Jinghong''s pulse condition does not look like that of a lively child, but rather that of an old man who is dying, and his anger is continuously leaking out.


    No wonder it looked like it was about to fall down at any time.


    From Ye Yucheng to Qiankun Academy, although they were traveling together, but because they were busy on the road, they each took a carriage, and there were not many intersections.


    Coupled with the fact that Xiao Jinghong was taken care of by Xiao Jingye, apart from being a little thinner, there was nothing wrong with it, so Gu Xiaonan didn''t think much about it.


    Where did I expect this guy''s body to be so poor.


    No wonder I just arrived at the academy and fell ill before class.


    Xiao Jinghong was not surprised to hear Gu Xiaonan''s description.


    He lowered his eyes and retracted his hand.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll take a look."


    Gu Xiaonan pulled his retracted hand over.


    Xiao Jinghong was stunned for a moment, looking at the little hand that grabbed him.


    Gu Xiaonan didn''t notice his expression, put his hand on his veins, and stared carefully.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 749： dont live long

    Chapter 749 Can''t live long


    "It''s strange, you can''t live long with such a pulse condition. Even if you are alive, you should have more breath and less breath. You can only lie on the bed half dead. You can live like a normal person. How did you do it?"


    Gu Xiaonan muttered in a low voice while taking his pulse.


    "Huh!"


    "What''s wrong?" Lan Baozhu on the side was more nervous than the person involved.


    "There is an unusual aura in your body." Gu Xiaonan let go of his hand suddenly, "It''s so cold!"


    Xiao Jinghong''s hand was loosened, and it fell down.


    Lan Baozhu looked at Xiao Jinghong in surprise: "Ice?"


    Gu Xiaonan frowned and said, "There is an extremely cold air in your body, is it sealed?"


    Xiao Jinghong showed some surprise: "Can you see it?"


    "I got it right!" Gu Xiaonan''s eyes brightened slightly, "I just found out that there are traces of a seal in your body, I looked carefully and saw a very delicate seal on your dantian, so I couldn''t help but touch it After a while, it was frozen."


    Xiao Jinghong pursed his bloodless lips: "Well, you are right."


    Gu Xiaonan twisted his hands, obviously his hands didn''t touch the chill, but at this moment he felt that his hands were also cold.


    That cold air is not an ordinary cold air, but rather... It''s like the extremely yin air recorded in ancient books!


    Could it be that he is a body of extreme yin?


    No, even if it is an extremely yin body, it will not be so cold.


    Gu Xiaonan scratched her head, unable to think of the reason for a while, only to realize that she had read too few books.


    It seems that he will have to spend more time reading some books in the future, so as not to encounter such a situation but be unable to figure it out.


    If you can��t think of it right now, you can still ask your mother. If you ask your mother when you grow up, you will be ashamed.


    Gu Xiaonan temporarily put aside this thought, and looked at Xiao Jinghong with clear eyes: "The seal should be to protect you, right? Are you so weak because of the gas?"


    Xiao Jinghong nodded his head, his eyes showed envy: "You are so amazing, you can actually see it."


    Gu Xiaonan chuckled and raised his chin proudly: "That''s right, don''t even look at who I am!"


    The freshmen who listened with pricked ears didn''t know what they were talking about, but they could tell that Gu Xiaonan''s medical skills were not simple, and he could see the root of Xiao Jinghong''s illness by taking a pulse casually.


    As expected of Gu Qingluan''s son!


    "You wait for me to go back and ask my mother to see how to solve it. This delay is not a long-term solution." Gu Xiaonan said to Xiao Jinghong.


    Xiao Jinghong''s eyes dimmed: "No need, Ling Ci has seen it before, and she is helpless."


    After being rescued, his cousin begged Mrs. Feng to treat him.


    He knew Madam Feng was very powerful, and it was Madam Feng who saved Aunt Huang''s life, so when his cousin said he could ask Madam Feng for help, he had hoped.


    It''s just that the greater the hope, the greater the blow.


    He is born with a physique that cannot be changed. He can only linger on in this life, and he will live every day.


    Feeling the melancholy breath emanating from the boy, Gu Xiaonan felt depressed.


    He frowned slightly, and patted Xiao Jinghong''s shoulder: "My mother said that there is no unparalleled road, and even if she can''t do it now, it doesn''t mean she can''t do it in the future. She can''t think of it, there are others, I will also work hard to find a way, as long as you are still alive, don''t give up on yourself."


    Xiao Jinghong stared at him blankly.


    The little boy was younger than him, but like a shining little sun, his whole body exuded a warm and vibrant light.


    Xiao Jinghong seemed to be enveloped by that invisible ray of light, and a warmth was slowly poured into his cold limbs.


    "You... why do you want to help me?" He asked grumblingly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 750： friend

    Chapter 750 Friends


    Gu Xiaonan raised his eyebrows, his lively eyebrows made people yearn for him.


    "You are a patient, and I am a doctor. It is the bounden duty of a doctor to save lives and heal the wounded. Is there anything wrong?"


    Xiao Jinghong moved his lips.


    Before he could say anything, Gu Xiaonan grinned and said, "Besides, we are friends!"


    friend?


    Xiao Jinghong was stunned again.


    His voice was as soft as the wind: "Would you like to be my friend?"


    "Why don''t you want to?" Gu Xiaonan asked strangely, "You are so good-looking, although... well, you are only a little bit worse than me, but you should have many friends, right?"


    He is cute and everyone loves him. Although Xiao Jinghong is a little thinner, he is really good-looking. He is the prettiest child he has ever seen besides himself and Yuan Xi. To make friends with such a child, even if he does not talk , It''s also eye-catching to look at!


    Xiao Jinghong didn''t know what expression to make.


    Every sentence of Gu Xiaonan seemed so novel to him.


    Never said anything like that to him.


    I know that this face looks good, but most of the time, what I hear is others sighing, lamenting my own fate.


    He was a medicine jar since he was a child, with a bad complexion, and he would fall ill if he didn''t pay attention. Most of the time, no one would pay attention to his appearance, let alone him.


    Every extra day I live is a struggle with Hades.


    He never thought that one day he would be regarded as a friend because of his appearance.


    This...is also the benefit of being good-looking, right?


    "Hey, why don''t you talk? Don''t you want to be friends with me?" Gu Xiaonan waved his hand in front of his eyes.


    Xiao Jinghong hurriedly said: "Yes! I am willing!"


    As if he was afraid that Gu Xiaonan would go back on his word, he said "yes" several times in succession.


    Gu Xiaonan patted his shoulder with a smile when he heard the words: "I know you are willing, and very willing..."


    Before he finished speaking, he saw Xiao Jinghong staggering backwards when he was slapped.


    Gu Xiaonan hurriedly withdrew her hand and looked at him innocently: "I don''t use any strength, don''t rely on me."


    "Cough, cough, cough!" Xiao Jinghong couldn''t help coughing while waving his hands.


    Gu Xiaonan patted her head in frustration, alas, this new friend is too weak.


    He knew that he was not in good health, so why did he owe so much!


    It seems that when getting along with Xiao Jinghong in the future, he must be more careful.


    After Xiao Jinghong regained his composure, Gu Xiaonan said with a serious face: "Although your physique cannot be changed, you have to find a way to strengthen it, otherwise it won''t work. Let''s do this. After school, you and I Go find your mother and see if she can do anything, even if it can''t be cured, it will be better than now."


    It feels so good to be cared by friends.


    Xiao Jinghong pursed his lower lip very reservedly, and obediently agreed.


    In fact, there is a saying that Xiao Nan said is wrong, he does not have many friends.


    Because he came out of the mother''s womb, he was weak and sick, and he couldn''t catch cold or be frightened. Fortunately, he was favored by his father, and he enjoyed meticulous care.


    But because of this, others dare not approach him at will, for fear of making him sick and being blamed by the emperor.


    I remember one time, because he stayed in the bedroom for too long, he felt very depressed, and Madam Yang let him go to the imperial garden to get some air.


    In the imperial garden, he met Brother Eight Emperor. Although Brother Eight Emperor was only a few months older than him, he was much taller than him.


    Brother Bahuang took him to play, he had a great time that day, and made an appointment with Brother Bahuang to meet next time.


    Unexpectedly, after returning, he fell seriously ill.


    Father was furious because of this, and severely punished Eighth Emperor Brother, blaming him for taking him to play and making him sick.


    Since then, Brother Eight Huang ignored him.


    The children in the palace would hide away whenever they saw him.


    He doesn''t really have any friends.


    Xiao Nan was the first one, and he couldn''t bear to refuse.


    He thought, this place is so far away from the palace of Dingyang Kingdom, even if he gets sick again, no one can punish Xiao Nan.


    It was the first time for Gu Xiaonan to make friends with such a well-behaved child, and it felt quite fresh.


    In the past, he thought those children were stupid, dirty or crying, and he didn''t like them at all.


    Later, Yuanxi appeared, his twin brother, who is neither stupid nor crybaby, just like himself.


    But not cute at all!


    Yuanxi''s cuteness is only shown in front of his mother. In fact, just like himself, it is filled with white skin and black sesame seeds.


    Where it is like Xiao Jinghong, it makes him feel like water, gentle and gentle, not stinging at all.


    Good-looking, good-tempered, and doesn''t cry when he gets a stubborn illness, he likes such a friend!


    Afterwards, Gu Xiaonan introduced her new friend to Yuan Xi and Lan Baozhu.


    Although everyone knows it, the meaning is different.


    From now on, Xiao Jinghong will be Gu Xiaonan''s good friend!


    Who doesn''t like a boy like Xiao Jinghong?


    Lan Baozhu and Feng Yuanxi are very friendly towards him.


    This made Xiao Jinghong feel flattered.


    Afterwards, they were basically together in class.


    If Xiao Jinghong coughed, Gu Xiaonan immediately turned to look at him with concern.


    After school, Gu Xiaonan took him to Dizang Peak to find Gu Qingluan.


    Lan Baozhu missed her sister Qingluan, so she followed her.


    Gu Lingxue, who had just come out of Fengtian Saint''s cave, caught a glimpse of a few people standing on the back of the crane flying past, her eyebrows were slightly raised, and a gleam of light appeared in her eyes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 751： get angry

    Chapter 751 Angry


    Who is that boy with Gu Xiaonan?


    She recognized Lan Baozhu and Jun Yang, but she didn''t remember that there were other friends beside Gu Xiaonan.


    These days, Gu Lingxue sent someone to investigate Gu Qingluan, and found out that Lan Baozhu was the daughter of the Lan family, with a high status. The other boy is Jun Yang, who, like Gu Xiaonan, is Curator Wei''s apprentice, so the two are also close.


    She didn''t pay attention to the remaining one.


    Lan Baozhu and Curator Wei''s apprentice are not suitable for dealing with for the time being, but if the remaining kid has an ordinary background, he can be regarded as a pawn.


    ��


    "Mother! Mother!"


    Gu Xiaonan ran in while shouting.


    After a round, I didn''t get a reply.


    Lan Baozhu lost and said: "Sister Qingluan is not here!"


    Gu Xiaonan nodded: "Maybe I''m busy, it seems that I can only come to him another day."


    He turned his head and apologized to Xiao Jinghong: "I let you go for nothing."


    "No problem, no trouble."


    Gu Xiaonan grinned and invited: "It''s already here, let''s go in and sit for a while!"


    Xiao Jinghong readily agreed.


    At the moment.


    Gu Qingluan is not in the academy.


    She went down the mountain and went to Luolin Town.


    Counting the time, it''s time to inject Zhou Qingyun.


    The needle has already started and cannot be broken.


    Once this stitch is interrupted, all previous efforts will be in vain.


    So Gu Qingluan calculated the date so that he could go to the doctor.


    She had inquired on the way here, and there was a black market entrance in Luolin Town.


    Gu Qingluan was dressed in men''s clothes, with a mask on his face, and arrived at Dengxianlou with ease.


    Banxianlou doorway, a small servant wandered anxiously. The moment he saw Gu Qingluan, his eyes lit up, and he hurried forward to greet him: "My lord, you are here! My young master and miss are waiting inside."


    Gu Qingluan nodded slightly and followed him in.


    It is still on the fiftieth floor, the previous room.


    This is Gu Qingluan''s fourth visit.


    The servant stepped forward and knocked on the door: "Young master, Mr. Jun is here."


    The door creaked and was quickly opened from the inside.


    Zhou Qingyu stood inside the door with a joyful expression: "My lord, please come inside!"


    Gu Qingluan walked in.


    The smiling face suddenly sank.


    "Didn''t I tell you to pay extra attention during treatment?"


    Zhou Qingyun, who was about to greet her, was frightened by her tone and expression, her face turned pale, and her slender body trembled.


    Zhou Qingyu hurriedly approached, and asked cautiously: "Why is Mr. Jun so angry?"


    Gu Qingluan glanced at Zhou Qingyun coldly: "You can ask her what she did."


    Zhou Qingyu looked at Zhou Qingyun: "Yun''er, what did you do to offend Mr. Jun?"


    Zhou Qingyun''s eyes flickered slightly: "I... I didn''t do anything."


    Gu Qingluan''s expression became even more indifferent: "If Miss Zhou has such an attitude, I don''t think there is any need for medical treatment. Young Master Zhou, you don''t need to look for me again in the future, please be smart!"


    After the words fell, he turned and left resolutely.


    Both Zhou Qingyun and Zhou Qingyu were shocked by her words and deeds.


    The latter rushed to catch up: "Mr. Jun, stop and speak up if you have something to say! If your younger sister offends you somewhere, I will teach her a lesson. It is a matter of life and death. Please don''t give up on her."


    Gu Qingluan stopped, looked sideways at the young man who was chasing him, the corners of his mouth slightly hooked, showing a bit of coldness: "It''s not that I want to give up on her, it''s that she doesn''t take her life seriously!"


    Zhou Qingyu was shocked when he heard the words: "This...how could it be?"


    He hurriedly turned his head to look at Zhou Qingyun, and said sharply, "Yun''er, what have you done?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 752： Excuse me, my son, move

    Chapter 752 Excuse me, my son, move


    Zhou Qingyun saw that Gu Qingluan had seen through it, and that she might really abandon herself, she was so panicked that two lines of tears flowed down her face: "My lord, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it, I... I just did it a few days ago Seeing that it was snowing outside the house, Ziying pushed me out to enjoy the snow scene for a while... Mr. Jun, it��s just that I haven��t touched snow for a long time, so I couldn��t help it... I only stayed outside for a while, so there shouldn��t be any serious problems. Are you hindered?"


    Now that the cold poison has been forced to her legs, Zhou Qingyun can''t walk. If she wants to go out, she has to sit in a wheelchair.


    She had only been out for a while before she felt a tingling pain in her legs.


    But only she and Ziying know about her going out.


    Zhou Qingyu only knew that her leg had been in severe pain these past few days, but she didn''t know the real reason.


    Hearing Zhou Qingyun''s words at this time, he showed an expression of disbelief: "Yun''er, why are you..." You are so ignorant!


    Young Master Qian reminded him, he never dared to slack off on what Wan asked him to do.


    Yun''er has been sensible and considerate since she was a child, this is a matter of her life, why is she so willful?


    Zhou Qingyun''s eyelashes fluttered slightly, her small face was as white as thin wings of paper: "I''m sorry, I haven''t been out for a long time, it snowed that day, I couldn''t bear it..."


    "You..." Zhou Qingyu pointed at her and was speechless for a long time, both angry and distressed.


    Because of physical problems, Yun''er was afraid of the cold since she was a child, and she rarely played outside like other people.


    This time, I''m afraid I can''t help it, so I will go out.


    After all, she didn''t do it on purpose.


    Zhou Qingyu couldn''t bear to scold her, and turned to Gu Qingluan and bowed: "Master Jun, this time I didn''t control well, and there will be no similar things happen again. I hope Mr. Jun can forgive me this time."


    Gu Qingluan doesn''t care about Zhou Qingyun''s life or death, but she doesn''t like uncooperative patients, which will increase the difficulty of her treatment and waste her time and energy. If the situation is serious, she may be helpless and lose her reputation.


    Fortunately, Zhou Qingyun''s situation is not that bad this time, it just needs a little more effort.


    She let go and said, "This is not an example."


    Zhou Qingyu was overjoyed: "Thank you so much, Mr. Jun."


    Then he turned his head to remind Zhou Qingyun: "Hurry up and thank Mr. Jun."


    Zhou Qingyun bowed to Gu Qingluan after hearing the words: "Thank you, Mr. Jun."


    "Stop talking nonsense, just lie down on the bed, and the idlers will leave."


    Gu Qingluan glanced at Zhou Qingyu.


    Zhou Qingyu tactfully retreated outside the room.


    The maid helped Zhou Qingyu onto the bed, waited for her to lie down, then retreated and closed the door.


    About half an hour later, Zhou Qingyu was let into the room after the needle was completed.


    Gu Qingluan explained: "Because of the patient''s willfulness, it only took three months to enter the next course of treatment, but now it needs to be postponed for one month. If there is a next time, you don''t have to come to me again."


    Zhou Qingyu was shocked when he heard the words, but he didn''t expect the situation to be more serious than he thought.


    He hurriedly assured: "Don''t worry, Mr. Jun, I will definitely take good care of my sister-in-law and follow Mr. Jun''s instructions."


    Gu Qingluan: "One month more treatment, consultation fee..."


    Zhou Qingyu didn''t wait for her to finish, and said knowingly: "Don''t worry, you can add as much as you want, and I will never bargain."


    Gu Qingluan nodded: "Young Master Zhou, take your leave."


    Turn around and leave.


    Zhou Qingyu asked the boy at the door to take her downstairs.


    When I reached the door, I was stopped by someone.


    "My lord, please stop."


    Gu Qingluan raised his eyelids slightly, and looked at the person blocking the way with his arms.


    is a young man in his twenties, with a fair and delicate face, raised lips, and a three-point smile.


    The other party smiled slightly at Gu Qingluan, cupped his fists with both hands, and saluted: "I have heard about your name for a long time, please ask your son to move, and go down together to save a person."


    Although it was inviting people, it did not use the tone of consultation.


    That said, it is clear that Gu Qingluan has to go if he goes, or he has to go if he doesn''t go.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 753： Five thousand profound spirit crystal hearts, save me alone

    Chapter 753 Five thousand mysterious spirit crystal heart, save me for me alone


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked at the other party with a cool gaze.


    The young man was wearing a blue gown and a Tibetan cloak over his shoulders. His face seemed to be frozen white, but his demeanor was calm, letting Gu Qingluan scrutinize him.


    After a long while, Gu Qingluan smiled lightly: "When seeking medical treatment, you should have the attitude of seeking medical treatment. Let your master come by himself."


    After finishing speaking, turn around and enter Dengxian Tower.


    "Xiaoer, have a pot of drunken wine!"


    It��s been a long time since I tasted the drunk fairy wine from Dengxianlou. I drank it last time, and now I miss it.


    The young man was taken aback by her behavior, and then frowned.


    Seeing that Gu Qingluan found a seat by the window and sat down, he thought about it, and took out the contact person on the jade slip.


    Afterwards, he stepped into Dengxian Tower, sat not far from Gu Qingluan, facing her.


    Gu Qingluan saw it, but there was no movement.


    It''s been a long time since she went to the Immortal Tower. The last time she was on the way to Qiankun Academy, she found a black market entrance, entered the black market and hurriedly gave Zhou Qingyun an injection.


    I don''t know how long this person has guarded her here.


    Looking at it like that, it seems that they came prepared.


    After about a stick of incense, a tall and straight figure with a moon-white body walked into the entrance of the immortal tower.


    He looked around, met the young man''s eyes for a moment, and then walked towards Gu Qingluan under the young man''s signal.


    The man wore a silver mask on his face, revealing a sharp jaw, and the lip line was thin and perfect.


    The diners in Dengxian Tower were silent, and quietly looked at this powerful masked man.


    As soon as the man approached, Gu Qingluan immediately felt an unusual aura.


    She raised her head and met the other''s eyes.


    The two also wore masks, sitting and standing.


    Surprisingly, the sitting people are not weaker than the standing ones.


    Everyone didn''t pay attention to Gu Qingluan before, but now because of the man in the moon-white robe, they suddenly found such a low-key master sitting by the window.


    Gu Qingluan glanced at him and saw that the other party was a saint.


    Is this the young man''s master?


    No wonder it is so arrogant to ask someone to treat a disease.


    Gu Qingluan casually looked away, lowered his head, picked up the wine bottle and poured himself a glass of wine.


    The young man on the opposite side frowned when he saw how rude she was.


    wanted to say something, but looked at the master, remembered what the other party said before, and endured it.


    The thin lips of the man in the crescent moon white suit slightly hooked, and he asked to sit down.


    That appearance, as if she knew Gu Qingluan already, sitting openly opposite her.


    The young man thought about it for a while, and called the waiter in the shop, and served a bottle of Zuixian brew and a few side dishes.


    Gu Qingluan drank the wine slowly, as if it was the best wine in the world, and tasted it seriously, reluctant to get distracted.


    The crescent moon man in white didn''t speak, as if competing with her.


    The diners around felt inexplicably an indescribable atmosphere floating in the air.


    After a while, the waiter brought over the food and wine.


    The crescent moon man in white also poured himself a glass of wine, and took a sip slowly.


    His eyelids drooped slightly, making it difficult for people to see his expression clearly.


    Those who didn��t know thought he just shared a table with Gu Qingluan and came to drink.


    Time passed by, and neither of them said a word.


    After Gu Qingluan finished drinking a pot of wine, he put down his silver and got up to leave.


    "Did Mr. Jun leave just like that?"


    An elegant male voice sounded.


    It is as silky as silk, smooth and pleasant to the ear.


    Not the slightest bit of aggressiveness, but it makes people''s minds captured.


    Gu Qingluan smiled lightly: "I thought you changed your mind."


    After speaking, he did not sit down again, but looked down at the other party condescendingly.


    The crescent moon white-clothed man hooked his lips: "The decision made by this seat will never change."


    Although he was sitting, his aura was hard to ignore.


    Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows: "Really? So... Your Excellency plans to rely on silence to seek medical treatment?"


    "I just want to see who the legendary gentleman doctor Jun is."


    Gu Qingluan replied in a low voice: "No one is worth mentioning."


    A chuckle escaped from the man''s throat.


    He looked into Gu Qingluan''s eyes meaningfully: "Mr. Jun is really too modest. If you are a nobody, how many famous people are there in this world?"


    Gu Qingluan was noncommittal.


    The crescent moon white-clothed man suddenly said: "Five thousand Xuanling Jingxin, save me for me."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 754： cannot be dismantled

    Chapter 754 cannot be disassembled


    Five thousand Xuanling Jingxin, this amount can catch up with the top rewards on the mercenary guild mission list.


    A look of surprise flashed in Gu Qingluan''s eyes.


    Soon, she regained her composure, as if the flashing strangeness was just an illusion.


    She asked: "Save who?"


    "Master Jun doesn''t need to know who he is, just ask Mr. Jun, would you like to?"


    This guy has been mysterious since he didn''t appear on the stage. People who are more wary may refuse.


    Gu Qingluan is not timid, she is just curious, this masked man is so pretentious, who will ask her to save someone.


    The corners of her lips were lightly raised, and Gu Qingluan smiled fearlessly: "Five thousand Xuanling Jingxin, if you don''t make money, you don''t make money, but I declare in advance that if I can''t be cured, the outpatient fee will not be less."


    The young man sitting across from him widened his eyes.


    Still want money without being cured?


    How dare you say such things to your lord, **** is ignorant!


    He was worried that His Majesty would kill someone in a fit of anger, and his expression suddenly became tense.


    Gu Qingluan took it easy.


    The crescent moon man in white asked: "How much?"


    "Not much, not much, as long as one-tenth of the consultation fee." Gu Qingluan''s tone was relaxed, as if saying that only one copper coin was needed.


    The young man couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    Why doesn''t this kid go grab it?


    One-tenth of five thousand profound spirit crystal hearts is five hundred profound spirit crystal hearts, which is enough to buy several holy spirit weapons.


    Wouldn''t her conscience ache if she dared to ask for so much money if she couldn''t be cured?


    Your Majesty will definitely not agree!


    "good."


    The young man just thought that way, when he heard the master''s answer, he froze in place for an instant.


    Gu Qingluan raised his wine glass: "Your Excellency is a cheerful person! Do it first and respect!"


    The crescent white man pointed out unceremoniously: "Your wine glass is empty."


    Gu Qingluan was not embarrassed, she shook the cup: "It''s just meaning, you don''t need to be serious."


    The other party refused to comment, but actually drank a glass of wine.


    Placing the wine glass on the table, the man stood up: "My lord, please."


    The young man hurriedly stood up and went to the front to lead the way.


    Gu Qingluan stood up and walked in front unceremoniously.


    The crescent moon man in white clothes broke the back.


    After the three of them left, Dengxian Tower resumed its bustle.


    "Scared me to death, who is that man, his breath is so strong, he just passed by me, I feel as if my body is frozen."


    "Me too! Me too! Terrible!"


    "I''ve never seen such a character! With such a powerful momentum, he can''t compare to those top experts, right? How can he be so unknown?"


    "I didn''t recognize him, but I know the man opposite him who is also wearing a mask."


    "Who is it?"


    "Master Doctor!"


    "He is Doctor Jun? How do you know?"


    "Last time in the dark building, I saw..."


    On the fifty floor, a hurried voice reached Gu Qingyu''s ears.


    "It''s not good, young master, Mr. Jun was taken away."


    With a bang, the door was quickly opened.


    Gu Qingyu hurried to the door: "Who took him away?"


    "I don''t know, the young one heard it from the diners on the first floor. It is said that the person who took him away has an unfathomable cultivation level, and without using profound strength, he can make people feel great pressure. Mr. Jun was taken away by him. Will..."


    Gu Qingyu frowned and said: "Send someone to look for it immediately! You must not let Mr. Jun make any mistakes!"


    "Follow the order!"


    ��


    Gu Qingluan followed the two of them around, left the noisy street, and arrived at a quiet forest.


    She observed the surrounding scene calmly, and wrote down the way she came.


    The moment he stepped into the forest, Gu Qingluan immediately noticed that there was an exquisite formation in the forest.


    If it wasn''t for a guru-level figure like Gu Qingluan, I''m afraid he wouldn''t notice it when he came in.


    Someone led the way, Gu Qingluan didn''t stay in the woods for long.


    Deep in the forest, an elegant courtyard appeared.


    There are no guards outside the courtyard.


    They went straight in.


    With carved beams and painted buildings, high eaves and teeth, corridors and backs, every step and every scene can be painted.


    Gu Qingluan was taken to an elegant residence.


    The crescent moon white man said: "The patient is in the room, Mr. Jun, please."


    Gu Qingluan calmly stepped over the high threshold.


    The other party followed her in.


    As soon as she entered the room, Gu Qingluan smelled a strange smell, which was hard to describe in words. She seemed to have smelled it somewhere, but she couldn''t remember it for a while.


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes fell on the bed.


    There was a person lying there, the exposed body was all wrapped in gauze.


    Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows: "Burn?"


    It was extremely quiet in the room.


    The crescent white man had no intention of answering.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t get an answer and didn''t force it. He raised his legs and walked towards the bed, reaching out to touch the patient.


    The crescent white man''s voice came from behind: "The gauze on his body cannot be removed."


    How would she look at the patient''s wound if it wasn''t removed?


    Gu Qingluan promised: "I will wrap it up as it is."


    The man didn''t say anything, and looked at her with unclear eyes.


    Gu Qingluan turned her head and looked at the patient, her hands had already touched the gauze on his face.


    Suddenly, her hand paused.


    No, this is no ordinary gauze.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 755： take a chance

    Chapter 755 Take a risk


    Gu Qingluan stroked the layer of gauze. It was rough but delicate, and cold but hot. What the **** is this?


    This is the first time Gu Qingluan encountered such a thing.


    secretly guessed, could this thing be used to treat burns?


    She penetrated her consciousness into the man''s body.


    As soon as she approached, a tongue of fire attacked her consciousness.


    The red lotus flame in Gu Qingluan''s mind felt the provocation, and immediately rushed to fight.


    Gu Qingluan hurriedly suppressed the red lotus flames and withdrew his consciousness.


    If two such domineering flames collide in the patient''s body, they may instantly injure the patient until there are no ashes left.


    She looked at the patient again, and found that the weird gauze wrapped around his face was emitting a wave-like light. Under the white light, red stars were about to emerge, but the way was blocked by the weird gauze.


    Gu Qingluan had a flash of inspiration in his mind, and turned around to ask the man in crescent moon white clothes: "Is the gauze tied to his body used to suppress the sky fire in his body?"


    "Master Jun is really extraordinary." The crescent moon white-clothed man laughed.


    He looked so calm that those who didn''t know thought he was just a spectator and had nothing to do with the patient.


    However, how could it be possible for a person who can save someone with five thousand profound spirit crystal hearts to have nothing to do with the patient?


    Gu Qingluan smiled noncommittally: "It''s a miracle that a person can survive until now after being continuously burned by the sky fire. It''s a pity that his injuries are too serious."


    "Your Majesty, are you sure?" the crescent moon white-clothed man asked.


    "I can try it, but it may not be cured." Gu Qingluan didn''t speak too much.


    "Then please trouble Mr. Jun to give it a try."


    "You can try, but there is one thing I must declare in advance. Once he is treated, there is no turning back. His body will either get better or worse."


    "Why is it getting worse?" Mu Qingfeng, the man in Tsing Yi who stopped Gu Qingluan, asked.


    "He is possessed by the fire of heaven, and he lives and breathes because of the treasure on his body. If we want to save him, we must take down this life-saving treasure. Then it will be time for us to fight with the **** of death. If he wins, his life will be saved; if he loses, his life will not be long."


    Mu Qingfeng frowned and asked, "Wouldn''t it be possible to save Tianling''s life by wrapping him back?"


    Gu Qingluan glanced at him: "It turns out that this treasure is called the Heavenly Spirit Belt? It is a rare treasure. Although this treasure is powerful, it is not a magical thing that can bring the dead back to life. It is already very remarkable that it can save the patient''s life for such a long time. If the patient''s condition worsens after taking it off, wrapping it up again won''t help."


    Gu Qingluan looked at the man in white at Crescent Moon: "Your Excellency, you can think about it. If you don''t want to, I won''t stay."


    Although there are many Xuanling Crystal Hearts, they are not easy to earn.


    She just used her spiritual sense to probe a little bit, and found that this person was seriously injured. If she wanted to save him, she had to first remove the fire from his body, and second, restore his meridians and flesh. These two tasks were not easy. With her It is estimated that the Qi of the primordial spirit will be used.


    There is not much primordial energy in her body, and it takes a long time to recover after using it once.


    Furthermore, Primordial Qi is a rare treasure in the world after all, so try not to expose it if you can.


    Therefore, not everyone she is willing to use primordial energy to save.


    Mu Qingfeng didn''t know how Gu Qingluan planned to save her. Seeing her attitude, he secretly guessed whether she couldn''t be saved, so he gave such a reminder.


    If the other party cannot be saved, it is better not to save.


    At least the leader can live longer, and they can also find another doctor.


    The crescent-colored man in white rubbed the white jade finger on his right thumb, stared at Gu Qingluan, thought for a moment, and smiled faintly: "I believe in Mr. Jun''s ability."


    Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows: "Are you sure? If I can''t heal well, his condition will be even worse."


    She reminded him again.


    At that time, he will have to bear the consequences himself.


    "Instead of living like this, it is better to take a risk. I believe that if he is conscious, he will also make this decision."


    The crescent-colored man in white clothes glanced lightly at the person on the bed.


    Gu Qingluan nodded: "Okay, since your Excellency has made a decision, I will do my best to treat you, please stay away temporarily."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 756： Mr. Jun is really amazing!

    Chapter 756 Mr. Jun is really amazing!


    The crescent-colored man in white clothes turned around and went out. Mu Qingfeng hesitated for a while, then followed.


    Gu Qingluan waved his hand to close the door, set up an enchantment around the room, and then came to the bedside.


    It was the first time she saw someone being continuously burned by the fire of heaven.


    Generally speaking, those who can survive under the attack of the sky fire are also after the sky fire is extinguished.


    This piece of Tianling is really magical.


    Gu Qingluan was very curious about how it did it.


    Another point is why the fire in this sky is endless.


    The sky fire is difficult to extinguish, but it is not impossible to extinguish it.


    Judging from the unfathomable strength of the crescent moon man in white, there should be a way to extinguish it.


    Gu Qingluan stood in front of the patient full of doubts. This time, he did not rashly probe into his body, but went to check the heavenly belt wrapped around his body.


    A clear and spiritual breath enveloped the consciousness, and Gu Qingluan felt a shock, and a white light appeared in his vision.


    Water wave-like arcs rippled in the white light.


    As soon as the dazzling firelight touched it, it was absorbed, and at the same time, it spit out aura full of vitality and injected it into the patient''s body.


    This is how it works.


    Gu Qingluan withdrew his consciousness, looked at the ordinary-looking Tianling belt, and his mind turned rapidly.


    Although the heavenly spiritual belt is good, it also blocked her way to save people.


    She wants to fight for time for treatment, so she must simulate a body protector like the Celestial Spirit Belt.


    It seems that one really has to use primordial energy.


    Gu Qingluan took a deep breath, and after getting ready, the moment she untied the Heavenly Spirit Belt, a white light shot out from her palm, enveloping the patient''s whole body.


    The primordial air imitates the heavenly spirit belt, exhaling and breathing, turning the sky fire into anger.


    This method can only be done with primordial qi. Without primordial qi, it is absolutely impossible to simulate the method of protecting the body of the heavenly spirit belt.


    Afterwards, Gu Qingluan took out the Hunyuan Golden Needle and pierced it into the patient''s chest, drawing out the sky fire in his body.


    The Hunyuan Lily Needle is an ancient artifact, even if it is a sky fire, it is difficult to melt it.


    The Tianhuo in the patient''s body found that a foreign object had entered, and immediately surged in.


    Under the control of Gu Qingluan, the Hunyuan Lily Needle blocked the way of Tianhuo.


    The primordial qi enters the patient''s body along the Hunyuan golden needle, repairing the part burned by the sky fire.


    Tianhuo sensed something was wrong, and immediately wanted to slip away, but bumped into the Hunyuan Lily Needle.


    At this time, Gu Qingluan injected the red lotus flame along the Hunyuan lily needle.


    The flames of the red lotus rushed towards the sky.


    Two groups of flames wrestled together.


    Gu Qingluan could clearly see that when the flames collided, they were extremely intense.


    If she hadn''t stabilized the patient''s body with the combination of Primordial Qi and Hunyuan Golden Needle, the aftermath of the fight between the two flames would have burned the patient into black charcoal.


    Gu Qingluan can be said to be single-minded and three-purpose, and his whole body and mind are stretched to the extreme.


    At this time, outside the house.


    Xiu Yunfei stood with his hands behind his back, with a calm expression.


    Mu Qingfeng glanced at him secretly, but he didn''t dare to say more, but he felt like a cat''s paw was scratching in his heart, wishing he could go into the house and have a look.


    Suddenly, Xiuyun moved.


    Mu Qingfeng was keenly aware of his abnormality, and his spirit couldn''t help but shake.


    Did Your Majesty discover anything?


    I saw Xiu Yunfei glance sideways at the door, with a look in his eyes that he couldn''t understand.


    Then, he regained his composure.


    Mu Qingfeng really didn''t understand the meaning of his behavior just now.


    About half an hour later, Gu Qingluan took the Hunyuan golden needle back into his body.


    Her body couldn''t help shaking, and she held on to the bedpost to stabilize her figure.


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t help laughing at himself as he felt the empty dantian.


    She overestimated her abilities.


    Saving someone and almost costing yourself, it would be a loss-making business.


    Fortunately, at the last critical moment, she held on.


    Gu Qingluan stood on the spot and slowed down for a while before feeling a little strength around him.


    She looked at the patient in front of her.


    After being healed by primordial qi, the other person''s scorched and ugly skin became smooth as silk, revealing handsome and sinister facial features. Even though his face was pale, he couldn''t conceal his handsomeness and arrogance.


    Gu Qingluan stared at him not because he was attracted by his appearance, but because he was guessing his identity.


    Just now, after her red lotus karmic flame devoured the sky fire in his body, she pulled out the golden needle of Hunyuan, and when she was about to evacuate, a cloud of devilish energy suddenly gushed out of his body, which almost seriously injured her.


    How can this guy use magic energy in his body, let alone save someone who shouldn''t be saved.


    Gu Qingluan examined it for a moment, thought for a while, and decided that it would be better to keep it handy.


    She took out a poison pill from the storage bracelet and stuffed it into the opponent''s mouth.


    "If you don''t do evil, this poison won''t hurt you. If you do evil, see you next time, and you will die." Gu Qingluan said silently in his heart.


    Men are ignorant.


    After Gu Qingluan finished poisoning, he first hid in the star space to meditate and practice, and returned to the outside world after recovering some vitality.


    She walked to the door, removed the barrier, and was about to open the door when voices came from outside the room.


    "My lord, I found someone, and he is also on the black market, is it..."


    There is no sound behind.


    Gu Qingluan raised her eyebrows lightly, did she discover her?


    She opened the door, facing the four eyes outside the door.


    Gu Qingluan did not have the slightest guilty conscience to eavesdrop on the corner, and smiled slightly at the man in white at Crescent Moon and said, "Fortunately, it is not a disgrace."


    Mu Qingfeng was pleasantly surprised when he heard the words: "Successful?"


    The crescent moon man in white clothes is still very calm: "Your Majesty is really amazing!"


    His eyes swept across Gu Qingluan''s face calmly.


    Gu Qingluan wears a mask on his face, and what he can observe is limited.


    Her lips exposed outside the mask were ruddy, and she didn''t look like she had consumed too much profound energy.


    Gu Qingluan was unwilling to show his weak side, so he hid in the star space to recover his vitality.


    She turned sideways and made a "please" gesture.


    The pair of master and servant walked into the house one after another.


    Arrived at the bedside, Mu Qingfeng couldn''t hide his shock when he saw the man lying on the bed who seemed to be just asleep, and the man in the crescent moon white clothes finally no longer had the indifferent expression of being indifferent to everything.


    He looked at Gu Qingluan, with scrutiny in his eyes: "I don''t know where your master is from?"


    Gu Qingluan smiled: "Sorry, I can''t disclose it."


    "Mr. Jun has such medical skills at such a young age, which is rare."


    "Your Excellency''s award is just a fluke." Gu Qingluan said humbly.


    The crescent moon white-clothed man took a deep look at her: "My lord, you are too modest. With your medical skills, there is no one in Yunchuan Continent that can match you."


    Gu Qingluan declined to comment.


    The crescent moon white-clothed man glanced sideways at his subordinates.


    Mu Qingfeng agreed, took out a storage ring from his sleeve, and handed it to Gu Qingluan: "This is the consultation fee, please have a look, Mr. Jun."


    Gu Qingluan took it over, swept his consciousness inside, and found five thousand Xuanling crystal hearts.


    She showed a happy smile: "Your Excellency is a cheerful person. The patient has been rescued and the consultation fee has been paid. The patient only needs to rest and recover in a few days. I have other things to do. It is inconvenient to stay, so I will leave!"


    Mu Qingfeng glanced at his master, and then said: "I will send you out, Mr. Jun."


    After sending Gu Qingluan away, Mu Qingfeng returned to the white-clothed man in Crescent Moon, and couldn''t help but said, "Your Majesty, this person looks young, and it''s unexpected that he is so skilled in medicine. Why don''t such a capable person be recruited to our holy palace?"


    "He''s not a fish in a pond, how can he be easily controlled?" The crescent moon white-clothed man turned his head and glanced at his brother lying on the bed, "This time it''s your fate. Since you survived, you will take revenge yourself."


    "Your Majesty isn''t going to catch that murderer?" Mu Qingfeng asked.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 757： I dont like detours

    Chapter 757 I don''t like detours


    "It has been arranged, so there is no need to withdraw. How can someone who can hurt him so badly be an ordinary person? Tonight''s actions will not change. If he succeeds, he owes me a favor. You don''t have to interfere any more."


    Mu Qingfeng''s expression turned serious: "This subordinate understands."


    ��


    After Gu Qingluan was sent out of the forest, he didn''t leave immediately.


    Instead, he found an unoccupied corner and entered the space of stars again.


    Just now she just recovered a little energy.


    During this rescue, her primordial qi was almost exhausted, and her profound energy was also consumed a lot, so she needed to cultivate hard to recover.


    There are crises everywhere in the black market.


    She met Mu Qingfeng who was intercepted halfway, how could she know that she would not meet another one?


    You have to recover some strength first.


    Gu Qingluan meditated and practiced in the star space, letting Tianxing observe the outside world and pay attention to the movement around him.


    Mysterious force had just circulated in her body for a few weeks, when Tian Xing''s milky voice could be heard beside her ear.


    "Master, master, someone is passing by!"


    Gu Qingluan woke up from trance, and saw a group of people in white robes passing by outside through the space.


    She suddenly remembered hearing the master and servant before opening the door.


    They seem to be plotting against someone.


    Gu Qingluan was not interested.


    She stood up, moved her arms and legs, and recovered 50% of the profound strength in her body. Now that she returns to the academy, even if she encounters troubles, she will be able to deal with them.


    Gu Qingluan left the star space and returned to the way he came.


    There are still people coming and going on the street.


    When Gu Qingluan passed by a certain street, he caught a glimpse of the group of men in white robes he had seen before.


    They surround an inn.


    At this time, the surrounding area of ??the inn was emptied, and everyone stood and watched from a distance.


    One of the men in white robes noticed Gu Qingluan standing not far away, and looked at her: "Irrelevant people, retreat a hundred feet away."


    Gu Qingluan folded her hands on her chest, and said in a casual tone, "Sorry, I don''t like detours."


    She needs to pass the road outside the inn door to go back.


    The other party wears a mask on his face, and a white lotus is painted on the mask.


    Gu Qingluan thought of the deal just made, the man in the crescent white dress, and the mask on his face also had a white lotus.


    Which force in Yunchuan wears the white lotus mask?


    The word Holy Palace came to Gu Qingluan''s mind.


    Speaking of the Holy Palace, it is also a rather mysterious force.


    They are located in the extremely cold place in the northern part of the continent, and rarely come into contact with the outside world.


    It is rare to see their people walking around on the mainland. I heard that they generally only move around in the north.


    They acted treacherously, both good and evil, which attracted the attention of many people.


    Therefore, there were many people who wanted to explore the old background of the Holy Palace, but in the end they never returned.


    Because of this, they became more and more mysterious.


    It is rare to arrest people with such a big fanfare.


    Hearing Gu Qingluan''s provocative words, the eyes of the leading man in white robe shot a piercing light.


    He was about to have someone clean up Gu Qingluan, when suddenly a subordinate beside him whispered something to him.


    Gu Qingluan has a high cultivation level and heard what the man said.


    "Guardian Zuo, he is the doctor of the emperor, please go back and save people."


    The white-robed leader couldn''t help but glanced at Gu Qingluan, and then cupped his fists at her: "So it''s Your Excellency. We are waiting for a mission. Outsiders are not allowed to approach. Please move."


    As he spoke, he turned sideways, made a "please" gesture, and signaled Gu Qingluan to come over.


    For a while, all the people hiding in the distance looked at Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan was wearing a mask, so those people naturally couldn''t see anything.


    In the crowd, someone whispered: "It''s Mr. Jun!"


    Gu Qingluan walked slowly through the empty street and became the focus of the audience.


    Don''t say she is wearing a mask, even if she doesn''t wear a mask, she won''t be stage fright.


    The white-robed leader tensed his body, keeping an eye on her and the inn.


    When Gu Qingluan passed by him, he nodded to her as a compliment.


    When Gu Qingluan walked over, the white-robed leader heaved a sigh of relief.


    I don��t want the people who have already passed by the door of the inn to stop suddenly and walk back.


    The white-robed leader frowned: "What do you mean, Your Excellency?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 758： people are gone

    Chapter 758 The person is missing


    Gu Qingluan said: "Suddenly I''m tired, I want to go to the inn to rest."


    The white-robed leader squinted his eyes, and his tone was warning: "This place is not peaceful, please find another inn."


    Gu Qingluan replied lightly: "I''m too lazy to go."


    After finishing speaking, he went straight to the door of the inn.


    "Your Excellency, don''t make things difficult for me!" The white-robed leader stepped forward and stood in front of her.


    Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows and looked at him with a smile that was not a smile: "You arrest your people, I will sleep with you, so why make it difficult?"


    The white-robed leader said heavily: "It''s not peaceful here, and I''m afraid and worrying you."


    "It''s okay, I''m not afraid."


    Gu Qingluan''s figure flickered, and he landed behind the white-robed leader.


    The white-robed leader was startled secretly, and stretched out his hand to stop him.


    Gu Qingluan paused, turned his back to him and said: "It''s just a guest room, what are you afraid of? Why don''t you go back and tell your master, do you want to drive me away?"


    The white-robed leader stopped because of her words.


    After a while, his hand hanging in the air moved and slowly lowered.


    Gu Qingluan stepped into the inn.


    The people watching from a distance gasped.


    Anyone can see that this group of people in white robes are not easy to mess with.


    What is the origin of this person, dare to provoke them!


    The most surprising thing is that the white-robed man did not attack!


    Gu Qingluan walked into the inn calmly under everyone''s surprised and uncertain gaze.


    The leader of the white robe sent someone to follow behind Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan walked to the counter and put down a piece of silver: "Stay here."


    The shopkeeper glanced at the man in white robe who was following her, and seeing that he had no objection, nodded, put the money into the drawer, and gave her a house number: "The guest officer has taken it, the address is No. 1 room."


    Immediately, he called a shop waiter to take Gu Qingluan up.


    Gu Qingluan stood there without moving: "The name of the house?"


    The shopkeeper saw the disgust in her eyes, and showed an apologetic expression: "Sorry, sir, our Tianzihao rooms are all full."


    "Let''s use the local font size."


    Gu Qingluan took the door plate, shook it casually, and signaled the waiter to lead the way.


    The shop waiter hurried to the front to lead her.


    The man in white robe followed her upstairs, watched her enter Room No. 1, and quickly went back to report to the leader.


    Gu Qingluan listened to the sound of footsteps going away outside, smiled silently, then opened the door and stepped out.


    After hearing the reports from his subordinates, the white-robed leader waved his hand and ordered: "Team A stays outside, not even a single fly is allowed to go out, and the others follow me!"


    With an order, dozens of people rushed into the inn together with the white-robed leader.


    The inn is extremely quiet.


    Just now, when the white-robed man sealed off the inn, anyone who did not cooperate was bloodbathed on the spot.


    The rest of the people were frightened and hid in the guest room, not daring to disobey.


    The target of the white robe is the guest of Tianzi No. 1 Room.


    Headed by the white-robed leader, headed straight to Room No. 1 in Tianzi.


    boom!


    The door of the room was knocked open, and the inside was empty.


    The white-robed leader''s eyes changed: "Where''s the person?"


    Although there was a lot of commotion just now, they did not reveal the target person during this trip.


    It is impossible for the people in Room No. 1 of Tianzi to find out and escape.


    Even if their targets are too alert, it is impossible to avoid their eyes and ears when fleeing.


    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay.


    The hidden post in charge of inquiring about the news stepped forward: "The man was inside just now, I have been staring at it, and the door has never been opened."


    "If you haven''t opened it, how can someone disappear?" The white-robed man said in a deep voice, "Go and call the shopkeeper!"


    The shopkeeper of the inn was dragged upstairs.


    The shopkeeper approached the white-robed leader tremblingly.


    "I don''t know my lord... what is your order?"


    "Where are the people living here?" The white-robed leader asked sharply.


    The shopkeeper was taken aback when he heard the words: "The villain doesn''t know."


    "Is there a secret passage here?"


    "No, absolutely not. We are just a small inn here, so there will be no secret passages."


    The white-robed leader frowned, and turned his gaze back to An Zhuang: "What''s going on?"


    "I... I don''t know, Guardian Zuo, could they have hidden it?"


    "Hide? How do they know we''re looking for them?"


    Hidden pile of words.


    "Search for me immediately! Everyone is escorted to the lobby on the first floor!"


    "yes!"


    So, except for the Tianzi No. 1 room, the rest were knocked open from room to room, and panicked exclamations came from inside from time to time.


    He wanted to resist with a bad temper, and was immediately injured.


    Not long after, I arrived at the address room on the second floor.


    Afraid of the people inside, those white-robed people didn''t dare to knock on the door easily, and ran to ask the white-robed leader.


    "Guardian Zuo, the No. 1 room in Dizi is the young man wearing a mask, do you want to break it?"


    The leader in white robe was stunned for a moment, thinking of his ability, he frowned and said, "Don''t worry about him for now."


    So, everyone avoided the No. 1 room, opened the other rooms, and the people inside rushed to the lobby on the first floor.


    The people in the inn were also driven there.


    The leader in white robes was sitting in the hall, and An Zhuo shook his head at him: "Guardian Zuo, there are no those two people."


    "Are you sure they entered Room No. 1 in Tianzi?"


    "Sure!"


    The white-robed leader frowned.


    A white-robed man next to him asked in a low voice: "Guardian Zuo, that son suddenly entered the inn just now. You said that the person we were looking for disappeared, could it be related to him?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 759： Dont you know me?

    Chapter 759 Don''t you know me?


    The leader of the white robe looked at him fiercely: "You reminded me, but..."


    He showed a bit of hesitation.


    The genius doctor Jun was able to save the leader, obviously his medical skills are very good.


    He doesn''t know His Majesty''s attitude towards the other party for the time being, if he offends the other party hastily, it may ruin His Majesty''s affairs.


    The subordinate gave him an idea: "Guardian Zuo, we don''t have to force our way in, we can find an excuse to go in and investigate."


    "You are right, I will meet him in person!"


    The white-robed leader asked about the location of Dizi No. 1 room, and then led a group of subordinates to rush over in a hurry.


    Arriving at the door of Dizi No. 1 room, the white-robed leader calmed down and knocked on the door with his fingers.


    The rest of the people lined up on the left and right sides of the door, holding weapons in their hands, staring at the door vigilantly.


    "Squeak!"


    The door opens from the inside.


    Everyone''s expression turned cold.


    "It''s you again! What''s the matter?" Gu Qingluan stood at the door, folded his arms around his chest, and asked the white-robed leader standing outside the door lazily.


    The white-robed leader cupped his fists at her: "Master Jun, excuse me, my lord has lost a treasure, and the little thief hid in this inn. I wonder if Mr. Jun has seen any suspicious people?"


    Gu Qingluan touched his chin and asked strangely: "Who is your master?"


    She guessed who they were, but they had never met face to face except for meeting outside the inn just now.


    He acted as if the two sides were very familiar, didn''t he show his feet?


    Guard Zuo was taken aback when he heard the words, and suddenly thought of a question��it should be that he knew the other party, but the other party didn''t know him.


    Oops!


    He betrayed himself!


    Although through the mask, Gu Qingluan can probably imagine how exciting the other party''s expression is at the moment.


    She was admiring the changing eyes of the other party.


    Guard Zuo only panicked for a moment before calming down.


    He said to Gu Qingluan: "I forget that Mr. Jun has never seen us, and this is not an important matter."


    He is not sure whether His Majesty is willing to reveal their identities, so he can only try his best to make up for it.


    "Young Master Jun, I have important matters to attend to, so it is inconvenient to talk to Young Master Jun for the time being. Young Master Jun, have you seen the passing of Xiaoxiao?"


    Gu Qingluan rubbed her eyebrows: "I was about to rest, how could I notice Xiaoxiao?"


    Zuo Hufa looked behind her: "Young Master Jun, I wonder if I can let the people below enter the house to search?"


    Gu Qingluan put down his hand and stared at him with an unpredictable smile.


    The left guardian was horrified by her, and subconsciously explained: "I will follow the order to act, and I hope you will give me a little bit."


    "Forget it, come in, finish your search early, so I can rest early."


    Gu Qingluan turned sideways to make way.


    Guard Zuo bowed his hands gratefully to her: "Thank you, Mr. Jun, for your understanding."


    Several people in white robes quickly dodged into the room.


    The ground-size rooms are smaller than the sky-size rooms. At a glance, the small guest rooms can be seen at a glance and cannot hide people.


    "Left protector, not found!"


    The left protector looked at Gu Qingluan.


    The other party was leaning against the door, with a lazy and casual expression, and his eyelids drooped lazily, as if he was very sleepy.


    Guard Zuo clasped his fist at her again: "Master Jun, I''m nagging."


    After finishing speaking, he waved his hand and led his subordinates to withdraw.


    Gu Qingluan closed the door and glanced at the room.


    Probably because they were concerned about her identity, that group of people didn''t rummaging through boxes and boxes and making a mess of the room.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t plan to sleep here either, so she didn''t feel like cleaning up the chaotic room.


    She set up an enchantment in the house, flicked her fingers, and the candle on the table went out.


    Then, he flashed into the space of stars.


    "Thank you for saving my life, my lord!" Seeing Gu Qingluan appearing, the man in black immediately stood up and saluted her.


    "Jingfeng, I haven''t seen you for a few days, don''t you know me?" Gu Qingluan took off the mask on his face, revealing a beautiful face.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 760： A Luan

    Chapter 760 A Luan


    The man in black is none other than Jing Feng who left the academy with Feng Tianlan.


    He was taken aback: "Wang... Princess!"


    Hearing this address, Gu Qingluan''s eyelids twitched: "Don''t call me princess when you''re away from home."


    "Yes, ma''am! Ma''am, why did you appear in the black market? Aren''t you in Qiankun Academy?"


    "Come and do something." Gu Qingluan passed vaguely, and asked him in turn, "What''s the situation with you? Your master''s old illness has relapsed?"


    As he spoke, he glanced at Feng Tianlan behind Jingfeng.


    The other party sat cross-legged on the bed, his face was pale, and his eyes were closed.


    Just now, when Gu Qingluan passed by the inn, he saw Jingfeng''s face through the window of the inn.


    She guessed that Feng Tianlan was also here.


    So he turned the road and entered the inn.


    Unexpectedly, it was just the right time.


    If she hadn''t shown up, Feng Tianlan and Jingfeng would have become the turtles of the people in the Holy Palace by now.


    "Yes, master''s old illness has relapsed, and he is temporarily unable to use his profound strength."


    "Since you can''t use your profound strength, just stay at home and go to a chaotic place like the black market. What do you do? You also messed with people from the Holy Palace! You are lucky to meet me this time, and it may not happen next time." Such good luck."


    Jingfeng explained: "We are here to find something."


    Speaking of this, he suddenly paused, did not say clearly what he was looking for, but continued to answer Gu Qingluan''s other questions: "Madam knows someone from Shenggong?"


    "If I''m not mistaken, I met the masters of those people not long ago."


    Jingfeng was startled at first, but then felt normal.


    The princess married by the master is completely different from other women. Whether it is wisdom, courage or strength, they are all top-notch. It is not unusual for her to know people in the Holy Palace.


    Just as he was thinking, he heard the other party say: "You haven''t said how you provoked people from the Holy Palace."


    Jingfeng shook his head: "I don''t know either."


    In fact, if Gu Qingluan hadn''t come, he wouldn''t even know that the other party was coming for them.


    "Tsk! You don''t even know why you were beaten at the door after being beaten. You are too confused. Your master won''t be the same as you?"


    Jingfeng couldn''t see that his master was underestimated by others, so he immediately explained: "Master should know, but he is not sober now, so he can''t ask him."


    Gu Qingluan smiled and declined to comment.


    She tapped Feng Tianlan with her chin: "How long will it take for him to wake up?"


    Looking back on Qingluan��s treatment of Feng Tianlan, his pulse condition was seven out, which was a sign of dying, but he could not see any abnormalities on weekdays, and he was similar to a normal person. To be precise, he was much stronger than an ordinary person.


    Even she didn''t know how to cure him of his ailment.


    "According to the usual situation, I will wake up in about half an hour."


    Gu Qingluan: "All right, then wait for him for half an hour."


    When Feng Tianlan woke up, those people in white robes didn''t need to be afraid.


    After speaking, she was about to leave.


    Jingfeng subconsciously called her to stop.


    Gu Qingluan paused, turned his head and asked, "Any questions?"


    Jingfeng suddenly realized that he had nothing to say, and shook his head embarrassingly: "No."


    Gu Qingluan didn''t stay any longer and left the room.


    Jingfeng stood at the door and looked out.


    Looking at the scene outside, his eyes shone with surprise.


    Gu Qingluan went out of the house, stepped back, and returned to the inn.


    Those who wore white robes went and returned.


    It seems that there are still doubts about her.


    Looking at the figure reflected on the paper grid of the door, Gu Qingluan smiled faintly, flew up and landed on the bed.


    She wants to see if people from the Holy Palace dare to break in.


    Outside the house, Guardian Zuo hesitated.


    Now all the people in the inn are dragged to the first floor, except for Doctor Jun in this room.


    Jun is a genius doctor with different identities, and he has already alarmed the other party just now. If he interrupts again, he may offend the other party.


    After hesitating again and again, he sent someone back to ask His Majesty for instructions.


    Gu Qingluan lay on the bed for a while, Tianxing''s voice came from his mind: "Master, he''s awake!"


    So, she ignored the white-robed man outside and returned to the star space again.


    "A Luan!"


    When Feng Tianlan saw Gu Qingluan, her beautiful phoenix eyes lit up.


    Gu Qingluan shivered, as if struck by lightning: "What did you call me?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 761： Feng Tianlan, dont push yourself too hard!

    Chapter 761 Feng Tianlan, don''t push yourself too hard!


    "Aluan." Feng Tianlan replied as a matter of course.


    Gu Qingluan touched his arm: "You should call me Qingluan, Aluan sounds awkward."


    They are just a fake couple, there is no need to be so intimate.


    Feng Tianlan''s eyes flickered, showing a bit of displeasure: "After listening to it a few times, I will get used to it. I think the name Aluan is very good."


    He has never heard anyone call her that.


    Gu Qingluan was too lazy to entangle him in such trivial matters: "How do you feel? Has your profound strength recovered?"


    Seeing that she didn''t argue with him any more, Feng Tianlan smiled faintly in his bright narrow eyes, shook his head, and replied: "Fortunately, it hasn''t recovered yet."


    "How long will it take to recover?" Gu Qingluan frowned.


    As far as he is now, if he is thrown into the black market, he will have to be wiped out until there is no bone left.


    "I don''t know."


    Gu Qingluan glanced at him: "You masters and servants are really the same breed, and I don''t know any of you when I ask you."


    Feng Tianlan said: "What do you want to know? Maybe I know something else."


    "Now there are people from the Holy Palace outside the space who are going to arrest you. Did you kill their people or stab their lair? I think the battle was not small."


    Feng Tianlan frowned: "I have never been in contact with the Holy Palace."


    "Even you don''t know? That''s strange! From the attitude of those people, it seems that they are not kind." Gu Qingluan rubbed his chin and said in surprise.


    Feng Tianlan really didn''t know the reason.


    He left Qiankun Academy in a hurry because of a secret letter some time ago. According to the news from the spies, after several twists and turns, he found the black market.


    In fact, he shouldn''t have traveled far at this time.


    The injuries he suffered were too serious back then, and what was even more fatal was that the Demon God Needle in his body would break out every once in a while, so he had to use all his profound energy to seal the Demon God Needle.


    In this way, his body is equivalent to the disappearance of profound strength.


    Unfortunately, just after entering the black market, the demon needle in his body broke out, so he had no choice but to find an inn to rest.


    Unexpected, and the only happy thing is meeting her here.


    "I don''t know much about the Holy Palace. People from this sect rarely leave the northern border. Their Holy Master is also very mysterious. I have never seen it so far. Have you seen it, Aluan?"


    "How do you know?" Gu Qingluan asked subconsciously.


    Immediately afterwards, he realized that he had slipped his mouth.


    But it''s not a big deal.


    "Actually, I don''t know if the one I saw is the Holy Palace Lord. It looks a bit like that."


    Feng Tianlan was thinking in his heart, people from the Holy Palace basically didn''t go south, where would she go to meet her?


    The people in the Holy Palace are here at this time, most likely they have only seen it recently.


    She is now a teacher in the academy, so it is impossible to come out at any time at will, and to shorten the scope of time, it is very likely that it will be today.


    Feng Tianlan narrowed his eyes slightly: "Are you here for him?"


    "No, it was a previous patient. I came for a follow-up visit, but when I left, I was stopped by the people from the Holy Palace, asking me to save someone."


    Feng Tianlan''s heart trembled when he heard the words: "They didn''t make things difficult for you, did they?"


    Gu Qingluan spread out his hands: "Do you think I''m being saddened like this?"


    Feng Tianlan smiled: "It''s true, there are not many continents that can embarrass you."


    Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows: "That is!"


    She tilted her head and looked at him: "What are you going to do next? With your current situation, it''s not convenient to go anywhere."


    "There is a treasure in the black market, I have to see with my own eyes if it is what I want." Feng Tianlan smiled slightly and said in a deep voice.


    Gu Qingluan glanced at him with disgust: "Where can you go with your current state?"


    Feng Tianlan was speechless.


    It''s really inconvenient for him to look like this.


    But he has been looking for that thing for so many years, and he is worried about handing it over to his subordinates.


    "Forget it, save people to the end, send Buddha to the West. Seeing that you have helped me a few times before, I will work hard this time. Where is the thing? I will accompany you to find it."


    "Really?" Feng Tianlan''s eyes lit up.


    He hasn''t seen her for several days, and misses her terribly.


    thought she would leave him and leave.


    Unexpectedly, the surprise hit his head, making him a little dizzy.


    "It''s fine if you don''t want to." Gu Qingluan made a gesture and walked out.


    "Will! As much as I want!"


    Seeing that she was going out, Feng Tianlan quickly grabbed her hand without thinking too much.


    The moment their hands touched, both of them were taken aback.


    Gu Qingluan reacted quickly, as if he had been burned, and threw him away suddenly.


    "Feng Tianlan, don''t push yourself too hard! I promised to accompany you for a while because of our deal and Xiaonan Yuanxi''s face. There is no other relationship between you and me."


    Feng Tianlan glanced at the hand that was thrown away, and then saw her avoiding like a snake, and sighed secretly.


    Why haven''t I seen you for a few days, it seems that I''m even more unfamiliar.


    But it is a blessing to meet her today. If she wants her to accept him from the bottom of her heart, she can only take it slowly. Rushing too fast will only backfire.


    He withdrew his hand and apologized to her: "Sorry, I offended."


    Gu Qingluan looked at him strangely when he heard this.


    Is the moon coming out from the west tonight? How could he apologize to her for such a trivial matter?


    The other party''s eyes are clear and transparent, allowing her to observe.


    No matter what his eyes look like, Gu Qingluan can''t see through him, so he simply doesn''t explore.


    "Where''s what you''re looking for? Shall we go now?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 762： I dont want my son to lose his father when he was young!

    Chapter 762 I don''t want my son to lose his father at a young age!


    Feng Tianlan said: "The dark building."


    "A dark building again?" Gu Qingluan instinctively twitched his eyebrows when he heard this place again.


    "Well, the information I received is that the item was taken by the dark building, and they are going to auction it at the next auction, and the next auction will be tomorrow."


    Feng Tianlan suddenly remembered that she still had a layer of identity, so she asked her if she could get away.


    Gu Qingluan hesitated.


    "If you can''t leave, you go back first, Jingfeng and I can go to the auction."


    Gu Qingluan squinted at him: "With your current weak appearance, anyone in the black market can beat you up, and the Holy Palace is eyeing you, so can I let it go?"


    Feng Tianlan hooked his lips: "Are you concerned about me?"


    "I don''t want my son to lose his father at a young age!" Gu Qingluan glared at him.


    Stop being sentimental!


    Feng Tianlan said in his heart: Rounding up to five is to care about oneself.


    He didn''t speak quickly with her, but his expression clearly showed pleasure.


    Gu Qingluan doesn''t know what he''s enjoying. When we first met, he was a cold ice cube. Now it''s like a different core from then.


    "Since the auction will only start tomorrow, there is still a period of time. After you get rid of this group of white robes, you can find an inn to rest and see if you can recover your profound strength. I will take this opportunity to go back to the academy. This time I came in a hurry and didn''t say hello to anyone, I''m afraid Xiao Nan and the others are worried."


    Feng Tianlan: "Okay."


    ��


    Gu Qingluan came out of the star space, jumped out of bed, and opened the door.


    The two men in white robes outside immediately stood up straight and turned to look at her.


    Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows and smiled coldly: "What? Are you treating me as a prisoner?"


    "My lord, my lord, please come to the mansion for a briefing."


    One of the men in white robes cupped his hands.


    Gu Qingluan refused politely: "No time!"


    Two people are in a dilemma.


    "My lord, I dare not disobey Your Majesty''s order, please forgive me."


    Gu Qingluan sneered: "What do you have to do with me? Why should I be considerate of you? I''m leaving now, who will stop me?"


    The two looked at each other in blank dismay.


    His Majesty asked them to treat this genius doctor as a distinguished guest, and they should not slack off in the slightest.


    They naturally dare not forcefully block each other.


    Seeing them, Gu Qingluan just looked at them but didn''t talk, and simply ignored them, passed between them, and walked towards the stairs.


    The two hurriedly followed.


    Gu Qingluan discovered that the other white-robed men in the inn had already withdrawn, together with the white-robed leader.


    She wanted to leave, and the two of them couldn''t stop her, let alone Fa Dare not dare to stop her by force.


    So, Gu Qingluan easily left the black market.


    The white-robed man had no choice but to rush back and return to his command.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t care whether they would be punished after they went back. After she got rid of them, she sent the changed Feng Tianlan to an inn closest to the teleportation array, and said: "If you encounter danger, you should leave the black market first."


    After speaking, he specifically explained to Jingfeng: "Protect your master."


    Jingfeng pursed his lips and smiled, cupped his fists and replied: "Madam, don''t worry, Jingfeng will definitely keep the master safe."


    Although Feng Tianlan didn''t think he was that weak, he enjoyed Gu Qingluan''s care very much, so he was in a good mood, with a smile on his lips, and told Gu Qingluan to be careful.


    Gu Qingluan nodded.


    After she left the black market, she went directly back to Qiankun Academy.


    It was midnight at this time, and it was the quietest time.


    Usually, the teachers and students of Qiankun Academy are not allowed to enter and leave the mountain gate at will.


    Gu Qingluan won''t be hindered with the Dean''s Tianfeng Order.


    After she returned to the cave, she was keenly aware of the two extra auras in the room, and a stern look shot out from her eyes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 763： Neither are fuel-efficient lamps

    Chapter 763 is not a fuel-efficient lamp


    She walked in and saw two cute little guys lying on her bed.


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t help smiling.


    Why did these two boys sleep on their own bed?


    Seeing that they were sleeping soundly, she didn''t wake them up, and went to rest next door by herself.


    Didn''t sleep for long, and it was dawn.


    Gu Qingluan returned to his stone house and woke them up.


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi were pleasantly surprised to see Gu Qingluan as soon as they opened their eyes.


    "Mother, where did you go last night? We''ve been waiting for you for a long time, but we didn''t see you come back."


    "I went out to do some errands, what do you need from me?"


    Gu Xiaonan immediately explained the reason for coming.


    Gu Qingluan said: "Another day, I have to go out today."


    "Is mother going down the mountain again? Can you take me with you?" Gu Xiaonan asked expectantly.


    Gu Qingluan pointed at the key point: "You have to go to school."


    Gu Xiaonan''s small face couldn''t help but collapse: "I...I can ask for a day off."


    "No, since you come to school, you have to study hard with your husband."


    "That Mr. Ji has no skills, learning from him is better than reading books by myself." Gu Xiaonan complained.


    Gu Qingluan pinched his nose: "You are not allowed to bury Mr. Tai behind your back. Being a Mr. Qiankun Academy naturally has its merits."


    Gu Xiaonan struggled to free her little nose from her "claw".


    "I''m telling the truth, if you don''t believe me, ask Yuanxi."


    Feng Yuanxi nodded in agreement: "That Mr. Ji Ling is indeed average in strength, not very capable, and not small."


    What the two of them didn''t say was that Ji Ling always targeted Gu Xiaonan intentionally or unintentionally.


    Actually, it wasn��t just Ji Ling, many classmates were also not very friendly to them.


    But they thought they could handle it, so they didn''t bring it out to worry their mother.


    Seeing that Xiao Yuanxi also said the same thing, Gu Qingluan couldn''t help feeling a little suspicious: "Really? I''ll inquire about his situation. You should bear with it for a while."


    "Okay!" Gu Xiaonan suddenly remembered his real purpose, and forcibly brought the topic back, "Mother, what are you doing down the mountain?"


    "What do children ask so many questions?" Gu Qingluan pinched his tender face.


    Gu Xiaonan''s mouth was pinched so tightly that she pursed her lips, and her speech was slurred: "Mother, let me go!"


    Gu Qingluan let go of his son''s pink and jade-carved face, smiled and rubbed his head: "Okay, let''s go to eat, and go to school after eating."


    Watching his sons finish their breakfast and leave the Dizang Peak, Gu Qingluan went to the Danyi Center and talked to Wei Lao, asking him to arrange someone else to take the class instead, and took advantage of the wind to order him to go down the mountain.


    Thinking that her current identity of "Junqing Miracle Doctor" is well-known in the black market, and she has important matters to do today, it is not appropriate to use this identity anymore, so she did not dress up in men''s clothes, but in women''s clothes, and her face was changed.


    Gu Qingluan was walking on the black market street.


    She disguised herself as a girl of average appearance in her twenties, the kind who would be unnoticed on the street, and no one around would waste time on her.


    Gu Qingluan went to Feng Tianlan first.


    Seeing that Feng Tianlan was safe and sound, she let go of her hanging heart.


    Then he frowned and asked, "Has your profound strength not recovered yet?"


    Feng Tianlan shook his head.


    I don''t know if it''s his illusion, but the magic needle in his body seems to be more powerful.


    This is the natal magic weapon of the ancient demon god, the only supreme magic weapon in the world, with infinite power.


    After the fall of the ancient demon god, the demon needle disappeared.


    I didn''t expect it to be used to hurt myself in the end.


    If he was not from the Phoenix family and possessed the power of Nirvana, he might have died under the needle of the Demon God.


    "Then you go back to the star space first, don''t wander around in the street, and I will release you when you are near the dark building."


    "��good"


    ��


    Gu Qingluan walked forward slowly, while asking Feng Tianlan in the star space: "Is the auction the same as last time?"


    "It''s different, only a few people can enter this time, and I''ve got the invitation."


    Gu Qingluan pouted: "A small number of people? What happened this time? Why are there so many messy auctions in the dark building? Can''t they be unified?"


    Feng Tianlan replied: "There are many people in charge in the dark building, and everyone has their own unique style. This time the organizer is different from the last time, so the auction is also different from the last time."


    "I see, who is hosting this time?"


    Gu Qingluan knew that there were several hall masters in the dark building.


    She met two of them last time, and neither of them was a fuel-efficient lamp.


    "It''s the second hall master."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 764： Am I making you mad?

    Chapter 764 Did I make you angry?


    Feng Tianlan took the initiative to explain to her: "Although they all belong to the dark building, they act very differently. The second hall owner, Gu Yanghong, is different from the Tang Kun and Lin Shenming we have met before. Show up, only a few people are invited to the auctions he hosts."


    People have thousands of faces, which is easy to understand.


    Not to mention two completely independent individuals, even twins may have very different personalities.


    "Can I go in without an invitation? I won''t be stopped, right? In that case, only you will participate in the auction." Gu Qingluan asked with a smile.


    "You use Jingfeng''s invitation letter."


    Gu Qingluan: "..."


    The abacus is pretty good.


    The two were talking, and they saw the towering city wall of the dark building before they knew it.


    Gu Qingluan said: "It''s almost there, I''ll let you out first."


    She walked to a hidden corner and released Feng Tianlan from it.


    He changed his clothes and wore a mask on his face, but it was hard to hide his aura.


    "I don''t know if the people in the Holy Palace have recognized your true identity. Do you want to change your dress so that you won''t be recognized by them?"


    After all, he can''t use profound strength right now, it''s better to be careful than to be casual.


    "How to dress?" Feng Tianlan asked back.


    He covered his face.


    Gu Qingluan looked at the sky, showing a sly smile: "It''s still early, I''ll take you to a place."


    As long as she can stay with her, Feng Tianlan is happy to go wherever she goes.


    So, Gu Qingluan took him to a nearby shop.


    When she came here just now, she passed by and saw that the store had a complete range of categories, including clothes, jewelry, rouge and gouache.


    As soon as the two entered, someone immediately stepped forward to greet them.


    Gu Qingluan asked: "Are there any private rooms?"


    "Yes, the two guest officers are welcome on the second floor. There is a VIP room for our distinguished guests on the second floor."


    Gu Qingluan nodded his chin towards Feng Tianlan: "You go up with him, wait for me in the VIP room, and after you have chosen, I will bring it up to you."


    Feng Tianlan stared at her for a moment, then said hello.


    Gu Qingluan watched him go up to the second floor, and then walked towards the garment area.


    Feng Tianlan is in the VIP room, there is tea and snacks, and he is leisurely.


    It''s just that when he thought of Gu Qingluan''s expression just now, he had a faint premonition in his heart.


    Not long after, there was a sound of light footsteps outside the curtain.


    Immediately afterwards, the curtain was raised, and Gu Qingluan walked in.


    Several people followed closely behind her, all holding trays in their hands.


    Gu Qingluan signaled them to put down the tray.


    "Go down first, I will call you again if necessary."


    After everyone withdrew, Gu Qingluan said to Feng Tianlan: "I''ll pick out a few for you, try them out, and pick whichever you like."


    When Feng Tianlan saw the color of the clothes on the tray, his eyebrows trembled uncontrollably.


    Red Orange Yellow Green Blue Blue Purple... Is she trying to create a rainbow? No, the rainbow doesn''t have that many colors.


    "Quick!"


    Gu Qingluan urged.


    Feng Tianlan stood up slowly, walked up to the purple piece, and reached out to take it off.


    With a bang, the soft fabric unfolded in mid-air.


    The ominous premonition in Feng Tianlan''s heart was fulfilled.


    This is clearly a long dress worn by women!


    He turned to look at Gu Qingluan.


    The other party propped his chin with his fist, and his bright peach eyes were filled with misery: "Pretty, isn''t it? According to the shopkeeper, this one is the best-selling one in their store. It looks elegant, refined and charming. I believe you will wear it." You are better looking than everyone else, no matter how sharp the eyes of the people in the Holy Palace, they will never recognize you."


    Feng Tianlan twitched the corners of her mouth: "This is women''s clothing."


    "I know, it''s okay, I asked the shopkeeper for the largest size, you should be able to wear it."


    Feng Tianlan: "..."


    He didn''t want to dwell on this one, and glanced at the rest: "These are all skirts?"


    Gu Qingluan: "Of course not! I''m afraid you won''t like it, so I prepared a few more styles for you."


    Feng Tianlan breathed a sigh of relief when she heard the words. Fortunately, she was just teasing herself, and she didn''t have any bad intentions to the point of really forcing him to wear women''s clothes.


    He stretched out his hand to the blue clothing.


    Pick it up and have a look.


    Feng Tianlan was silent again.


    Gu Qingluan walked up to him at some point, and introduced to him: "This one is also good, right? Would you like to try it?"


    Feng Tianlan turned to face her: "Aluan, tell me the truth, did I make you angry again?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 765： Clothes depend on people

    Chapter 765 Clothes depend on people


    Gu Qingluan innocently opened his black and white eyes: "No, I''m in a good mood."


    The two looked at each other speechlessly.


    After a while, Feng Tianlan sighed softly: "You want to see me disguised as a woman so much?"


    Gu Qingluan blinked: "Just think about it normally."


    She said so, but the interest in her eyes was so strong that it was dazzling, where she didn''t think about it in general, it was clear that she thought about it in a special way.


    If it was not forced, why would Feng Tianlan wear women''s clothes? Even if no one else knows, he can''t get over the hurdle in his heart.


    But if she doesn''t wear it, A Luan will probably get angry.


    "Why don''t you move? If you don''t like this one, let''s look at the next one. I promise, it''s not all women''s clothing here."


    Feng Tianlan had doubts about her words, but at this time he had no choice but to continue watching.


    Finally, I finally found a little green in the thousands of flowers, and found a men''s clothing.


    This men''s suit is at the bottom, if it weren''t for Feng Tianlan''s perseverance, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be able to get out.


    The only problem is that this robe is too gorgeous, like a moving orb.


    Feng Tianlan looked at this gold-colored robe with the dark gold "Fu" and "Fa" variant characters printed on it, with a troubled expression on his face.


    "This is the last one, if you are still not satisfied..." Gu Qingluan smiled when the other party looked over, "Go through the previous ones again?"


    Feng Tianlan was speechless: "There are only these in this store?"


    "Of course not, but don''t you think these are pretty?"


    Feng Tianlan glanced at those colorful skirts and said: "You must look good in them."


    "Me? Forget it, I''ll be the green leaf, and you''ll be the safflower." Gu Qingluan stuffed the only men''s clothing in front of him into his hands, "Go and change it, the upper body effect is the same as what you see now Definitely different."


    Feng Tianlan was pushed behind the screen by her.


    "Hurry up, I have to change my face later." Gu Qingluan retreated outside the screen after finishing speaking.


    Feng Tianlan struggled for a moment, sighed softly, and finally put on the bejeweled robe reluctantly.


    Gu Qingluan turned his back to the screen, heard the movement behind him, and turned around.


    Seeing the man slowly walking out from behind the screen, Gu Qingluan couldn''t help being taken aback.


    The vulgar-looking brocade clothes on him instantly washed away the exaggeration, leaving only the extravagance.


    It is said that people depend on clothes, but it is clear that clothes depend on people.


    It''s really annoying to compare people to people.


    Gu Qingluan looked at the noble man in front of him and thought, this appearance is too eye-catching.


    Although what she wants is high-profile, it is not this high-profile method.


    She pushed it back: "You don''t need to change the clothes you were wearing before, just put this suit outside."


    At this moment, her hand was suddenly held.


    Gu Qingluan looked up, only to realize that the two were very close.


    He lowered his eyes and looked deeply into her eyes: "Why?"


    The pitch-black phoenix eyes seemed to have a magical power, trying to pull people into his deep well-like pupils.


    Gu Qingluan was dumbfounded for a while.


    Feng Tianlan''s eyes flickered, and he slowly bowed his head.


    The breaths of the two are intertwined, and the distance between them is getting closer and closer.


    Just when they were about to kiss, Gu Qingluan woke up with a start and pushed him away violently.


    Feng Tianlan took a few steps back, almost hitting the screen.


    He clutched his chest, staring at her faintly: "Aluan, are you actually angry with me?"


    Gu Qingluan remembered that he couldn''t use his profound strength at the moment, so he coughed lightly: "I don''t have it, who told you to grab my hand suddenly, put your own clothes on!"


    Said, with his back turned to him.


    Feng Tianlan caught sight of her reddish ears, and a faint smile appeared in her eyes.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t hear the voice, and urged angrily: "Hurry up, a big man, mother-in-law!"


    "It''s changed."


    After a while, Feng Tianlan''s voice came from behind.


    Gu Qingluan turned around and saw that his figure was a bit bigger, but only a little stronger than before, and there was still a big gap from the effect she wanted.


    That''s all, if you don''t have enough clothes, let''s make up for it.


    "You sit here, I''ll put on some makeup for you."


    Gu Qingluan pulled Feng Tianlan to the seat and asked him to sit down.


    She took the initiative to pull his hand, but he was reluctant to shake it off, and finally sat down obediently.


    Gu Qingluan smeared on his face.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 766： shockingly ugly

    Chapter 766 Shockingly ugly


    After a while, Feng Tianlan seemed to have changed her face, her face grew bigger.


    Gu Qingluan clapped his hands, stood a little further away, admired it for a moment, and nodded with satisfaction: "Well, this looks a bit decent at last."


    Feng Tianlan felt uncomfortable on his face, especially his eyes. From the pupils of her eyes, he saw his own appearance, and he didn''t know how to react.


    The person standing in the VIP room at this time is no longer a noble son with outstanding temperament, but a local rich man.


    Round face and small eyes, looks greasy and wretched.


    No one would recognize her dressed like this.


    But is she really doing this out of fear of being recognized?


    Feng Tianlan privately thought that she was pretending to be selfish, and deliberately tormented her.


    Gu Qingluan pestered him: "This one is stuffed in your stomach, it looks more like it."


    Feng Tianlan looked down at the things in her hand, and the corners of her eyes twitched slightly.


    "No need."


    Dressing up like this and spreading the word, he will not be able to keep his wisdom for the rest of his life, and if he wants to stuff a pillow on his stomach, she must be taking revenge on him!


    Gu Qingluan has been with him for so long, she can basically judge whether his rejection is ten or nine points.


    Sensing that his attitude was very firm this time, Gu Qingluan didn''t insist anymore.


    "Okay, if you want to, tell me again, I will take the pillow with me." Gu Qingluan glanced at his abdomen regretfully.


    Feng Tianlan pursed her lips tightly and remained silent.


    Gu Qingluan looked at him, and couldn''t help but said with a smile: "Then let''s go out, you look like this, I believe that people in the Holy Palace will never recognize you."


    Feng Tianlan glanced at her.


    It''s just that his eyes were drawn very small by Gu Qingluan, and they looked very obscene, so this look has no lethality.


    Gu Qingluan almost burst out laughing.


    Fortunately, she stopped the car in time.


    Don''t go too far, otherwise Feng Tianlan will definitely regret it.


    But Feng Tianlan is not blind, he can catch anything strange about her, let alone such an obvious flaw.


    Feng Tianlan asked blankly: "I am the son of the landlord''s family? How about you, Aluan?"


    "Me?" Gu Qingluan rolled his eyes.


    Before she could answer, Feng Tianlan said: "You are the master''s foot-washing maid."


    Gu Qingluan was surprised: "Why is it a foot-washing maid?"


    There are so many maids, do they have to be foot-washing maids?


    "Because you are ugly!"


    Gu Qingluan: "!!"


    Do you know that calling women ugly is taboo?


    This man just needs to fight!


    As soon as she met the other person''s face, the fire she had just burst out dissipated in an instant.


    Gu Qingluan pursed her lips, and suppressed a smile: "Okay, let''s wash the feet of the maid. Young master, are you ready to go out now?"


    Feng Tianlan put his hands behind his back: "Let''s go."


    Gu Qingluan stood behind him.


    From the back, it looks tall and straight.


    But whenever Gu Qingluan thinks of his front face, Gu Qingluan wants to laugh a little.


    This guy always puts on a fake face, but he hasn''t put on such a wretched image, has he?


    She wondered if she should use a photo stone to record his appearance at this time.


    After thinking about it for a moment, he decided to give up this idea for the time being.


    You can''t offend someone hard in one go, or the other party may rebound.


    "Wait a minute, you put this on, lest people in the store find out that it''s wrong."


    A skinny person came in, and a fat person came out, which would certainly arouse suspicion.


    Feng Tianlan paused, and took the veiled hat from her hand.


    The two went downstairs, and Gu Qingluan asked the shopkeeper, "How much is it for the set on him and the two hats on our heads?"


    The shopkeeper reported the number and did not doubt their identities.


    Gu Qingluan paid the money, and left the shop with Feng Tianlan.


    Back to the gate of the dark building, Gu Qingluan played the role of a maid, and dutifully stepped forward to negotiate with the guards.


    The guard took the veil and took a look at it. After confirming that the invitation letter was genuine, he let the two of them in.


    Someone inside the door is responsible for guiding the two of them.


    Gu Qingluan has been to the dark building more than once, and he is no stranger to this place.


    But this time the people in the dark building didn''t take them to the place where the previous auction was held.


    This is clear after a little thought.


    There were many people last time, so you need to choose an open place. This time there are few people, so it is normal to change places.


    The two were taken to an attic.


    "The two of you can sit freely."


    Gu Qingluan looked around, the space in the attic is not big, it can only accommodate a hundred people.


    At this time, many people have already come to the attic.


    When Gu Qingluan and Feng Tianlan came in, the eyes of the people were intentionally or unintentionally, staring at them brightly and secretly.


    The veil can only block ordinary people, not practitioners.


    So, as soon as the two entered the arena, they were seen clearly.


    The two did not attract too many people''s attention.


    They are really not very eye-catching.


    Uh, it can''t be said to be inconspicuous, after all, Feng Tianlan''s appearance at this time is not ordinary at all, although ugly, but it is shockingly ugly, ugliness reveals wretchedness, wretchedness reveals greasy, not ordinary people can grow up like this .


    The main reason is that the two seem to have no threat.


    Feng Tianlan''s profound strength is used to deal with the demon needle in his body. On the surface, he doesn''t seem to have half of his profound strength, and with this appearance, everyone regards him as a rich man''s good-for-nothing young master.


    As for Gu Qingluan, he doesn''t look amazing, nor can he tell the depth, and he probably has no cultivation.


    He is very courageous, without the protection of a master, he dares to go to a place where the black market is a bully.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 767： He is a **** in her eyes?

    Chapter 767 He is a **** in her eyes?


    Gu Qingluan and Feng Tianlan looked at each other, and sat down in a corner with a good view.


    Feng Tianlan took a piece of delicate snacks on the table and handed them to her: "Try the pastries here. Although Gu Yanghong is withdrawn and introverted, he has a pursuit of life. The snacks he prepared are not for decoration. Every time it is exquisite and delicious.��


    Gu Qingluan didn''t take his piece, took a piece from the plate by himself, and asked before eating: "How do you know so clearly? Do you come here often?"


    "Come here a few times."


    Gu Qingluan took a light bite.


    Feng Tianlan stared at her: "How is it?"


    Gu Qingluan stretched his eyebrows: "It''s okay."


    Feng Tianlan smiled.


    Suddenly, the two noticed a few people next to them.


    "Heh, ugly and disgusting trash, if you are sensible, get out of here!"


    One of them scolded coldly.


    Because Hall Master Gu has many rules, no noise is allowed in the auction hall, so the people who come here are not talking loudly, but they are full of momentum.


    In their eyes, Gu Qingluan and Feng Tianlan are just two little fat sheep who strayed into the wolf''s lair. They have nothing but money.


    The people nearby looked at them as if watching the excitement, but no one came out to help.


    Ugly and disgusting trash?


    Gu Qingluan immediately looked at Feng Tianlan on the opposite side.


    Feng Tianlan looked back at her helplessly.


    Who is to blame for his appearance?


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Go away, hear you!"


    The other party saw them sitting still, and shouted sharply.


    At the same time, a huge coercion crushed the two of them.


    Gu Qingluan and Feng Tianlan, who were in the center of the coercion, were as stable as Mount Tai, without changing their expressions.


    Gu Qingluan ate the pastries slowly, bite by bite.


    The faces of the other party members changed rapidly.


    Under their coercion, they were able to be so calm. Did these two people hide their cultivation?


    Several people couldn''t help but secretly annoyed.


    I really went astray!


    How did they forget!


    Who can receive an invitation from Hall Master Gu, how can he be an ordinary person!


    It''s just that the bow has already been fired now, and there is no turning back.


    If they just leave in such a disheveled manner, wouldn''t their Canglang sect be very embarrassed?


    The four of them glanced at each other.


    Maybe these two are just bluffing!


    It is not certain who is better than whom!


    The four of them challenged Gu Qingluan at the same time.


    If you can��t do it clearly, then attack with your spiritual sense.


    Just when they were about to do something, Gu Qingluan suddenly stood up.


    The four of them were taken aback by her sudden reaction, and subconsciously took a few steps back.


    "Master, don''t eat, let''s change seats." Gu Qingluan said to Feng Tianlan, and then tremblingly said to the four people, "My young master''s ears are not so good, please forgive me, do you like to sit here? Yes Let me give you the words."


    The other party reacted after being stunned for a moment, and the person who spoke first said with an angry face: "Heh, the little girl is sensible! But... this is where the few of us are supposed to be, do you need to let me go?"


    "Yes, yes, what your excellency said is that we took your place, sorry."


    Gu Qingluan dragged Feng Tianlan out of his place while talking.


    Looking around, the seats are basically full at this time, there is only one seat in the corner, and Gu Qingluan took Feng Tianlan to go there.


    "You little girl is very smart! Don''t sit around next time!"


    The four of them sat down at Gu Qingluan''s table with satisfaction.


    Gu Qingluan and Feng Tianlan sat in the corner.


    There were a few mocking laughs from all around.


    Soon, no one paid attention to Gu Qingluan and the two of them.


    In the front seat in the middle of the hall, a man wearing a lotus mask printed on it slowly sat down, looking away from the two of them.


    Just when Gu Qingluan and those four stupid things were facing each other, this guy walked in.


    Gu Qingluan whispered to Feng Tianlan: "That guy should be the master of the Holy Palace, and now he will definitely not suspect you."


    Feng Tianlan couldn''t laugh or cry: "Even if he wasn''t so cowardly, he wouldn''t be able to find out if he was dressed like this."


    Gu Qingluan: "That''s not necessarily the case, I have an intuition that this guy doesn''t look simple."


    Feng Tianlan glanced at the man inadvertently, and said in a faint tone, "You seem to know him very well."


    Gu Qingluan didn''t hear what he meant, and replied: "I only saw him once, but the feeling he gave me was unfathomable. In Yunchuan Continent, there are very few people who can give me this feeling. Your profound strength cannot Use, if I face him alone, I may not necessarily be his opponent."


    Feng Tianlan said with unclear meaning: "Is he so powerful?"


    "Can''t you see it? Isn''t it just that you can''t use your profound strength, and your eyes are also bad?" Gu Qingluan raised his eyes and looked at him.


    Feng Tianlan: "..."


    Just slandered him for his bad ears, but now he suspects that his eyes are not good. Is he a **** in her eyes?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 768： you dont know much

    Chapter 768 You don''t know much


    Seeing him staring at him wordlessly, Gu Qingluan looked back without changing his expression.


    Just then, a person walked up to the high platform ahead.


    "Welcome everyone to come to the dark building and participate in the auction held by Master Gu..."


    Gu Qingluan immediately turned to look forward.


    Feng Tianlan looked at her for a moment, then followed her gaze to the high platform.


    "Not much to say, let''s immediately enter our auction process and place the first lot!"


    A person from the dark building came to the stage carrying a tray covered with a red cloth.


    The auctioneer tore off the red cloth, revealing what was inside.


    It was a flower exuding a strange fragrance.


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes lit up immediately.


    is evergreen!


    The auctioneer talked eloquently on the stage, introducing the origin of the treasure.


    Evergreen flowers bloom all year round, hence the name.


    Evergreen has a long lifespan, blooming for a hundred years and bearing fruit for a hundred years.


    Every cycle, the color of the flower will change.


    When it blooms green flowers, it reaches the best state.


    But it is not easy to bloom green flowers, at least it will take a thousand years.


    Its preciousness is self-evident.


    For Danyi, this evergreen plant is fully mature and has green flowers, which is definitely very attractive.


    Feng Tianlan glanced at her: "Want?"


    Gu Qingluan hesitated for a moment, and asked: "Is this auction an on-site bidding?"


    "Um."


    Gu Qingluan said: "Forget it, wait until the things you want come out, and call again."


    They are now playing the role of the servant girl of the rich family, without cultivation, in the eyes of this group of people, they are weak and bully objects.


    Competing with them, wouldn''t it be a thorn in everyone''s eyes?


    Feng Tianlan rarely sees her being so cautious, and feels uncomfortable: "You don''t have to be like this, if you like it, just take a picture, at worst let Jingfeng come out to block it."


    Gu Qingluan twitched the corners of his mouth: "Aren''t you the master who knows how much Jingfeng is? You are pushing him into the fire pit."


    Does Jingfeng know that his master is going to push him to the hob?


    "Then run. We can''t fight, can''t we escape?" Feng Tianlan raised an eyebrow at her, with a playful smile in his eyes.


    Gu Qingluan said: "I can indeed run, but I don''t want to cause extra trouble."


    "It doesn''t matter." Feng Tianlan said calmly, the unchanging demeanor of Mount Tai collapsed in front of him is really admirable.


    I don��t know that a person who can��t use profound strength, how can he have such great self-confidence.


    "Okay, that''s what you said, if something happens later, don''t regret it."


    After Gu Qingluan finished speaking, he raised the sign on the table to increase the price.


    At this time, the bidding price has already reached three Xuanling Crystal Hearts.


    Gu Qingluan added five pieces in one breath, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    It��s just a flower, but the five Xuanling Crystal Hearts are already very tall.


    "This stinky girl dares to rob us, is she looking for death?" The person who robbed Gu Qingluan''s seat before saw that it was Gu Qingluan who raised the price, and gave her a bad look.


    Gu Qingluan noticed it, but didn''t look at them.


    The other party gritted his teeth and shouted: "Six Xuanling Crystal Hearts!"


    "Eight pieces!" Gu Qingluan followed up.


    "Ten pieces!"


    Gu Qingluan continued to add: "Twenty pieces!"


    Snapped!


    The other party slapped the table angrily, glaring at Gu Qingluan fiercely.


    Gu Qingluan seemed to be taken aback, the sign in his hand almost fell unsteadily.


    The other party gave Gu Qingluan a threatening look with his eyes, and said silently: "Stinky girl, you are dead!"


    Gu Qingluan showed fear.


    The people around saw her as a dead person.


    Needless to say, these two people will definitely be watched when they leave the dark building.


    Feng Tianlan saw her acting so vividly, and said via voice transmission: "I didn''t know your acting skills were so good."


    Gu Qingluan gave him a sneaky look: "You don''t know a lot."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 769： Are you going back to the academy with me?

    Chapter 769 Are you going back to the academy with me?


    Feng Tianlan smiled silently.


    Chang Qinghua fell into Gu Qingluan''s hands with twenty Xuanling crystal hearts.


    Next, several treasures appeared one after another, basically all of them were treasures of heaven and earth.


    Gu Qingluan saw the difference from other auctions.


    "Is this a special auction for Tiancaidibao?"


    "If you participate in it a few times, you will find that Gu Yanghong likes to auction these things. He seldom shows up. One of the reasons is that he likes to go to the mountains and seas to hunt for treasures, that is, he likes to collect treasures from heaven and earth. He collects these treasures, and he needs Keep the ones you don��t need, and auction off the ones you don��t need.��


    Gu Qingluan laughed and said, "He''s quite an interesting person."


    "Compared to the other hall masters of the dark building, he is really interesting. The other hall masters are busy fighting for power, but Gu Yanghong can''t find anyone all year round, so he is a strange person in the dark building. But he is a bit strange. Others It takes a lot of effort to find a treasure of heaven and earth, and it is often hard to come by, but he is like a treasure hunter, and can always find all kinds of treasures, so the dark building also attaches great importance to him, even if He hasn''t shown up all year round, and he hasn''t been treated harshly."


    Gu Qingluan nodded: "I see."


    Suddenly, she asked: "What you are looking for is also a treasure of heaven, material and earth? Could it be the Chaos Stone?"


    They fought for the Chaos Stone at the beginning, but later they knew that the other party came from the Tianji Continent, so it was not surprising.


    However, is it worth taking such a big risk for a Chaos Stone?


    Feng Tianlan shook his head: "No."


    Gu Qingluan blinked: "What is that?"


    "Divine Essence."


    "Spirit?"


    Gu Qingluan felt a little strange reading these two words.


    "It is rumored that it is the divine bone left after the fall of the Creator God."


    Gu Qingluan: "Does this thing really exist?"


    "have no idea."


    Gu Qingluan asked: "Then how do you know there will be one at the auction?"


    "It is rumored that the marrow has the effect of raising the dead, flesh and bones, and bringing all things back to life. I found out that Gu Yanghong found a treasure not long ago, which is a bit similar to this rumor."


    "Such a good thing, he is willing to put it up for auction?"


    Feng Tianlan''s eyes darkened: "Try your luck, if you don''t see him at the auction, then find a way to meet him."


    Gu Qingluan understood why he said he had to come in person.


    If he doesn''t find what he wants at the auction, he should go to Gu Yanghong.


    But with his current vulnerable strength, let alone go to Gu Yanghong, whether he can leave the dark building safely is a problem.


    The auction lasted for two hours.


    Gu Qingluan took a fancy to several kinds of natural treasures. For an alchemy doctor like her, natural treasures are hard to come by. Whenever she sees something she likes, as long as she is not short of money, she will buy it.


    In the beginning, he robbed Gu Qingluan a lot.


    Later, they all seemed to want to go together, as long as Gu Qingluan rushed to shoot, they would give up in the end.


    What these people are thinking, Gu Qingluan can guess with his toes.


    They were thinking of looting after the auction.


    The black market has always been like this.


    She and Feng Tianlan looked too easy to bully, and they were so high-profile, it would be strange not to be slaughtered by others.


    But until now, Gu Qingluan has no room for regret.


    Besides, she doesn''t need to regret it.


    As long as you don''t get targeted by people from the Holy Palace, everything else is fine.


    As soon as the auction ended, Gu Qingluan and Gu Qingluan left the dark building as soon as they paid the money and handed over the treasures.


    Behind them, several groups followed.


    Xiu Yunfei, wearing a lotus mask, glanced at their leaving backs with a half-smile, with a bit of coldness in his eyes.


    "My lord, the leader is awake!"


    At this moment, a person from the Holy Palace ran over to report to him.


    Xiu Yunfei retracted his gaze and walked to the carriage next to him: "Go back."


    ��


    "What about people?"


    The person who snatched Gu Qingluan''s seat chased him to a remote alley and found that he was gone.


    "It actually ran very fast! Damn it! Everyone look for it separately!"


    One group left, another group came again.


    On a big tree at the end of the alley, the star space is like a speck of dust quietly falling on the branch.


    Gu Qingluan looked down at the people coming and going.


    Feng Tianlan stood beside her and said, "Your space is really useful."


    Gu Qingluan hooked her lips: "I helped you this time, how can you thank me?"


    Feng Tianlan looked at her sideways: "What do you want?"


    Gu Qingluan was suddenly asked: "Anything is fine?"


    "Um."


    Gu Qingluan smiled and said: "You are not afraid that you can''t give me what I said."


    "If you have what I have, you can take it. What I don''t have, as long as you tell me, I will find a way to find it." Feng Tianlan stared at her and said seriously.


    Gu Qingluan froze, seeing that he didn''t mean to be joking.


    Heart beating uncontrollably.


    She looked away in a little embarrassment.


    "I... I didn''t think of it for the time being, I will tell you when I think of it. Don''t forget, I can''t play tricks when I ask you for it in the future!"


    Feng Tianlan responded with a smile.


    Gu Qingluan coughed lightly, and changed the subject: "How is your body recovering? Can you use your profound strength?"


    "Not recovered yet."


    Gu Qingluan frowned: "Then what should I do? Are you going back to the academy with me?"


    "Are you inviting me?" Feng Tianlan asked meaningfully.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 770： Dreaming is difficult

    Chapter 770 Suffering from Dreams


    Gu Qingluan looked at him calmly: "Even if I invite you now, you can''t go."


    He didn''t enter the black market from the entrance of Luoyang Town, his nameplate can only leave from the entrance he came from.


    Feng Tianlan sighed lightly: "It''s a pity."


    If it weren''t for the fact that Shengdu was thousands of miles away from Qiankun Academy, he would have taken this opportunity to be with her in the academy.


    Gu Qingluan pursed her lips and smiled, telling you to play tricks!


    "You haven''t recovered your profound strength yet, so don''t wander around outside. Don''t be in a hurry to find Gu Yanghong. I should go back to the academy. When no one comes again, I will send you and Jingfeng away first."


    They waited in the alley for more than half an hour, and no one came here quietly, so Gu Qingluan left the star space and went to the exit.


    She changed her outfit, not afraid of being recognized by the auctioneers.


    Arriving near the teleportation array where Feng Tianlan and the others came, Gu Qingluan released the two of them.


    "Be careful." Gu Qingluan''s eyes fell on Feng Tianlan''s face, "Be quiet if you can''t use your profound strength. Although you have a special status, you can''t stand death."


    Feng Tianlan nodded, then smiled and said: "Okay, with you and the child, I am still reluctant to die."


    Jingfeng walked a little further away, turned his back to them, looked at the sky and the earth, and his ears automatically blocked the conversations of the masters.


    If he didn''t respond, Gu Qingluan didn''t feel anything. When he saw Jingfeng''s deceitful behavior, Gu Qingluan immediately felt that Feng Tianlan''s words made his teeth sore.


    She glared at him: "Get lost!"


    Feng Tianlan seemed to see something strange in her expression, and couldn''t help chuckling.


    Before Gu Qingluan got angry, he wisely called Jingfeng and walked towards the teleportation array.


    Just as the two entered the teleportation formation, Gu Qingluan called them from behind them.


    "Wait a moment!"


    Feng Tianlan immediately stopped and turned to look at her.


    Gu Qingluan frowned and asked, "Do you have the key to enter the boundary wall space?"


    Feng Tianlan walked towards her: "What happened?"


    "It''s a long dream. I sensed that he was in danger in the boundary wall space."


    Feng Tianlan''s eyes sank suddenly: "Are you planning to go in and save him?"


    "He recognizes me as the master, I can''t just ignore death." Gu Qingluan said.


    Feng Tianlan said: "I will accompany you."


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes instantly brightened like stars: "Do you have the key?"


    "Master, your body..." Jing Feng showed disapproval.


    If the master''s old illness didn''t recur, then no matter where he went, he could get out in time, but right now the master has no profound strength, and the boundary wall space is full of dangers, it is too dangerous for the master to go in.


    Feng Tianlan ignored Jingfeng''s stop, he stared at Gu Qingluan and said, "I''ll go with you. The boundary wall is huge, even if you go in, you won''t be able to find Sumeng for a while, when you''re looking for someone After a while, maybe I have recovered my strength."


    Gu Qingluan thought about it for a while, and felt that what the other party said made sense.


    The flow rate of the star space is ten times faster than that of the outside world. Maybe he didn''t find Sumeng, so he recovered to his best state first.


    "Okay, let''s go together."


    Feng Tianlan smiled, glad she didn''t reject herself.


    Jing Feng could only sigh helplessly when he saw this.


    To enter the boundary wall space, in addition to the key, you need the holy spirit flower.


    Feng Tianlan also has it.


    He told Gu Qingluan that he originally planned to search for it in the boundary wall space if there was no result from this trip.


    It''s just that the plan can''t keep up with the changes, and the old illness relapsed. If it weren''t for Gu Qingluan to go, he might wait until he recovers his profound strength before going there.


    Right now, they need to go to the edge of the black market first. The nearest border is a dense forest hundreds of miles away.


    The end of the dense forest is the boundary wall.


    Gu Qingluan and his party rushed there quickly.


    There is only one key, and only one person can enter.


    But Gu Qingluan has the star space, which can let Feng Tianlan and Jingfeng return to the star space, and she takes the key to enter the boundary wall space.


    Gu Qingluan poured profound energy into the key and stepped forward.


    Arrived in the space without any hindrance.


    Misty smoke drifted around, Gu Qingluan put the holy spirit flower in a sachet and tied it around her waist, a faint fragrance lingered around her body and penetrated into her nose, Gu Qingluan felt that her mind suddenly became clearer.


    Gu Qingluan walked forward cautiously, the smoke gradually faded away, but there was still a vague aura floating in the air.


    It is said that there is this kind of poisonous mist in the space of the boundary wall. Only by carrying the holy spirit flower with you can you stay awake.


    By relying on the contract with Su Meng, Gu Qingluan easily sensed his location, and then swept in that direction.


    ��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 771： amnesia

    Chapter 771 Amnesia


    "woke up?"


    Xiu Yunfei returned to his elegant courtyard, looking indifferently at the man on the bed.


    The man narrowed his eyes slightly when he saw him: "Why are you here?"


    Xiu Yunfei clicked his tongue lightly: "What do you think?"


    The man looked around: "Where is this?"


    "A house in the black market, get out when you wake up." Xiu Yunfei was not polite to him at all.


    A trace of displeasure flashed in the man''s eyes: "Is this how you speak to your brother?"


    Xiu Yunfei said coldly: "Born with front and rear feet, don''t talk about size and age."


    "Even if he came out just one breath earlier than you, he is still your elder brother." The man chuckled lightly, with a hint of teasing on his face.


    Xiu Yunfei said expressionlessly: "Xiu Yunyi, believe it or not, I can save you, and I can also kill you?"


    "You saved me?" Xiu Yunyi frowned.


    "You want to renege on your debt?" Xiu Yunfei asked back.


    "What happened to me before? I... can''t remember." Xiu Yunyi stroked his head, feeling a dull pain in his head.


    "Amnesia?" Xiu Yunfei gave him a few more glances, "You almost died, if I hadn''t been here, you would have been burnt to ashes. Don''t tell me you even forgot your enemies."


    ...


    "Hiss!" Xiu Yunyi gasped in pain.


    "If you can''t remember it, don''t think about it. I paid a big price to save your life. Ten thousand Xuanlingjingxin, you owe me, pay me back as soon as possible."


    "Ten thousand mysterious spirit crystal hearts? Why don''t you go and grab them?" Xiu Yunyi immediately ignored the headache and raised his head to mock him.


    Xiu Yunfei''s expression was calm: "I spent a lot of profound energy to save you, and I used the holy artifact, the Heavenly Spirit Belt, to save your life, and paid a high price for a famous doctor to heal you. All these things add up, and ten thousand profound spirit crystal hearts , for the sake of siblings, the majestic leader of the Demon Cult, isn��t he going to spend all this money?��,


    Xiu Yunyi sneered: "There are only ten thousand profound spirit crystal hearts, I don''t pay attention to them!"


    "That''s good." Xiu Yunfei heaved a sigh of relief, and turned to leave.


    "Wait a minute!" Xiu Yunyi called to stop him.


    "What else?"


    Xiu Yunyi frowned and asked: "Who hurt me so badly? I don''t know that there is such a great person in Yunchuan Continent!"


    It would be fine to say that he was at a disadvantage when facing the enemy, but he was almost knocked out of his wits after being rescued, and even his memory disappeared after being rescued. He really couldn''t think of such a capable person in Yunchuan Continent.


    Xiu Yunfei''s eyes flickered for a moment: "It''s fine if you don''t remember, so you don''t have to die."


    "You know who it is!" Xiu Yunyi stared at him with burning eyes.


    A look that must know the enemy.


    Xiu Yunfei said: "Heavenly Sage Chao Lan King."


    "he?"


    Xiu Yunyi frowned: "How could I get involved with him?"


    "I don''t know about this." Xiu Yunfei said in a very light tone, "If you die, I will avenge this revenge for you. Now that you are alive, you can avenge the big revenge yourself."


    After speaking, stop talking to him and turn around to leave.


    Xiu Yunyi thought hard, but still couldn''t figure out why he and Lan Wang met.


    He rubbed his throbbing temples and looked at the door with gloomy eyes.


    "No matter why, Feng Tianlan, since you hurt me like this, you are my mortal enemy! When I recover from my injury, I will make you feel regretful!"


    ��


    "boom!"


    Sumeng was kicked flying by someone and fell heavily to the ground.


    With a pop, a mouthful of blood spewed out.


    Immediately, a pair of feet approached slowly.


    One foot stepped on his chest that was about to rise.


    Sumeng showed pain on his face, struggling to get up.


    But the opponent''s feet were like mountains, pressing him firmly to the ground.


    "Heh, dare to **** the key of our dark building, boy, you are very brave!"


    Following that foot up, is the face of a middle-aged man.


    If Gu Qingluan was here at this time, he would definitely recognize this person��Lin Shenming, one of the masters of the dark building!


    Su Meng stared at him with bloodshot eyes: "Go away!"


    Snapped!


    A mask slapped on his face with a palm wind.


    Su Meng''s head was beaten to one side, blood spattered.


    At the same time, the mask on his face was cracked and fell off his face.


    A beautiful and seductive face was exposed in the air.


    Lin Shenming couldn''t help being taken aback when he saw his appearance.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 772： never lie

    Chapter 772 Never lie


    "Heh, you look pretty good! Brat, tell me, how should I punish you?"


    Lin Shenming bent down and patted his face with his hand.


    The snow-white and smooth skin instantly becomes red and swollen.


    Lin Shenming had a cruel smile in his eyes: "Why don''t you sell you into the Ewha Garden?"


    Su Meng didn''t know where Ewha Garden was, but seeing the disgusting smile on the other party''s face, she could guess that it was definitely not a good place to go.


    He glared at each other fiercely.


    Just coupled with his face that makes people want to ravage, it really doesn''t have much lethality, but it can easily arouse other people''s desire to commit violence.


    Lin Shenming is like this.


    He grabbed Zhu Zhumeng''s hair and pulled it back hard.


    Sumeng suffered from pain, grunted, and was forced to look up.


    "Boy, haven''t you seen your situation clearly? You''d better be honest with me, don''t stare at me with your beautiful eyes, otherwise...I can''t help but want to dig them out." He gestures in front of the eyes.


    Su Meng looked at him, a cold light flashed in his clear eyes.


    "Oh! Interesting! Don''t you know your own situation? How dare you look at me like this!" Lin Shenming was aroused by him, and grabbed his neck with his hands.


    Su Meng couldn''t breathe for a moment, her face was flushed, and her veins were exposed under her snow-white skin. She looked thrillingly beautiful.


    Lin Shenming doesn''t like Longyang''s habit, but at this time he can''t help but be confused by his appearance.


    At this moment, Lin Shenming felt a pain in the back of his hand.


    He couldn''t help shaking his hand.


    An exclamation came from below.


    Lin Shenming looked down, and saw a three-inch-high beautiful little thing rolling to the ground, before landing, it flapped its wings and flew towards Sumeng''s arms.


    what is that?


    Lin Shenming stared blankly at the little man with a pair of wings and knee-length hair.


    Su Mengxin jumped up to her throat, and hurriedly grabbed her sister and hid her in her arms.


    But before he could hide well, a hand slashed and hit Su Meng on the back of his hand.


    Sumeng endured the pain and did not let go.


    However, the other party grabbed his wrist.


    Su Meng''s hand lost strength instantly, Su Ying fell out of his hand, and was grabbed by Lin Shenming.


    "Sister!" Su Meng called out in horror, throwing herself to rescue Su Ying.


    Lin Shenming kicked him to the ground.


    "Choo Choo Choo!"


    Bad guy, don''t hit brother!


    Su Ying struggled hard, slapping Lin Shenming with her small hands, and screaming.


    But she is too small, hitting with that little strength is like scratching an itch, and her voice doesn''t sound like a deterrent effect at all.


    "This is your sister? Birdman?" Lin Shenming looked at the object in his hand in amazement, his eyes became brighter and brighter, "A person with wings and white hair, could it be... the legendary spirit race?"


    "No!" Su Meng loudly denied.


    Lin Shenming confirmed his guess when he saw him like this.


    He laughed loudly: "The Spirit Race! I didn''t expect to meet the Spirit Race! My trip was worth it! This trip was worth it!"


    "Choo Choo Choo!"


    Su Ying was in pain from being caught by him, her face turned pale, and she cried in pain.


    Su Meng felt distressed: "Let go of her, you hurt her!"


    Lin Shenming saw that the expression of the little thing in his hand was not right, he relaxed his strength a little, and stared at her with burning eyes: "It is rumored that besides the ultimate appearance, the spirit race also has other special functions. They only recognize one person as the master in their life. When your life is threatened, you can defend your master''s life..."


    Su Meng could tell from his expression, so he hurriedly said, "Let her go! She has weak spiritual power and can''t help you!"


    "Oh! Do you think I''m so easy to fool? Even if I''m weak now, as long as I take good care of her, she will grow up sooner or later." Lin Shenming''s eyes showed greed, and he had already imagined many pictures in his mind.


    Su Meng''s face was pale, and he hurriedly explained: "No, she can''t help you. She was poisoned, and the time is short. If you make a contract with her, you will lose your life. I didn''t lie to you. If she wasn''t poisoned, how could it be possible?" So weak? I stole the key to enter the space of the boundary wall to find an antidote for her."


    Lin Shenming looked suspicious, apparently half-believing in his words.


    In order to completely dispel his thoughts, Sumeng continued: "We Spirit Race never lie."


    Lin Shenming thought for a while, it seems that the legend about the Spirit Race does have such a feature.


    The benefits of the Eldar to others are too great, and they are kind by nature, not good at lying, so they are deceived, captured and imprisoned, and they are almost extinct.


    Haven''t seen Eldar anywhere for many years.


    Lin Shenming believed Sumeng''s words to 80%.


    "Boy, what about you? Your sister was poisoned, didn''t you?"


    Su Meng''s eyelashes trembled slightly, coupled with his delicate and beautiful face, it made people want to bully him severely.


    Lin Shenming''s throat rolled a few times, and there was evil in his eyes, staring at his face firmly.


    "Boy, as long as you recognize me as master, I can spare your sister."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 773： vomiting blood

    Chapter 773 Spitting Blood


    Su Meng insisted: "If you let her go, I will recognize you as the master."


    "Stinky boy! You are not qualified to negotiate terms with me now." Lin Shenming sneered, moved his finger up, and pressed Zhu Ying''s neck.


    "Don''t��"


    Su Meng saw her sister''s painful little face, and her heart instantly rose to her throat.


    "How is it? Do you admit it?" Lin Shenming smiled wickedly.


    Sumeng gritted her teeth: "I don''t believe you, if you let her go, I will recognize you as the master, otherwise... I will die!"


    Lin Shenming frowned seeing his stubborn appearance.


    Unexpectedly, this spirit race is somewhat bloody.


    Didn''t it mean that the Eldar are very weak?


    Sumeng said: "Let her go, I recognize you as the Lord, we Spirit Race never lie."


    "Okay, I let her go. If you dare to play tricks, I will make you regret it!"


    Lin Shenming threw the "Birdman" in his hand to the grass.


    Su Ying flapped her wings and flew crookedly towards Su Meng.


    Sumeng caught her and patted her head: "Yingying, get out of here quickly, go as far as possible, don''t come back."


    "Chirp, tweet, tweet!" Su Ying hugged one of his fingers, crying with tears in her eyes, her delicate little face was wet with tears, looking pitiful.


    Su Meng felt a pain in his heart: "I''m sorry, Yingying, it''s my brother who is useless and can''t protect you, so go away!" Don''t come back! Go find your brother''s master! Master, she has sensed my danger and is already on her way, so she will definitely save you!


    The latter words directly rang in Su Ying''s mind.


    Su Ying shook her little head like a rattle, tightly hugged his fingers and refused to leave.


    "Go!" Su Meng pulled his hand out of her arms and pushed her shoulder, "Be obedient!"


    Su Ying roared anxiously.


    "If you don''t leave, my brother will ignore you from now on! Don''t worry, I won''t die!" Su Meng pulled out a broad-leaved grass on the ground, folded it deftly with his fingers a few times, and the grass became a boat , He put Su Ying on it, and his fingertips were slightly empty on the boat.


    A white light flashed, and the grass-folded boat flew up, carrying Su Ying into the distance.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Shenming''s eyes shone brightly, and the scorching light almost burned him through.


    "It turns out that the Spirit Race still has such abilities!"


    He winked at his subordinate.


    Sumeng caught it, and immediately said: "No one is allowed to leave! Otherwise, the agreement just now will be void!"


    The gatekeeper of the dark building, who was about to take a detour to chase after him, paused and looked at Lin Shenming.


    Lin Shenming thought to himself: "That little thing probably won''t run far, let''s take down the Spirit Race in front of him first. When he recognizes himself as the master, why don''t he obediently listen to himself, and then let him find his sister back!" "


    Thinking about it, Lin Shenming waved his hand, signaling his subordinates to back off.


    Then he looked at Su Meng fanatically: "Boy, recognize me as master!"


    Sumeng coughed lightly twice: "The spirit clan needs your blood to recognize their master."


    "Is it the same as the contracted mysterious beast?"


    Lin Shenming was no stranger to this, and immediately cut his finger with a knife.


    A cut was made in the fingertips instantly, and blood beads flew out, and under the control of Lin Shenming''s profound strength, they flew towards Sumeng.


    Su Meng reached out to catch the drop of blood, and then a beam of light lit up in his hand.


    Lin Shenming''s eyes lit up, and his heart was burning.


    Soon he has an Eldar servant!


    Su Meng glanced at him calmly, then closed his eyes, and silently recited the formula.


    Lin Shenming''s heart skipped a beat at his glance, and he suddenly had an ominous premonition.


    However, for a while, he couldn''t figure out why he had such a premonition. Maybe he was worrying unfoundedly.


    The light in Sumeng''s hand became brighter and brighter, and finally enveloped his whole body, and the drop of blood in his palm was tightly wrapped by the light.


    Suddenly, Lin Shenming felt a pain in his chest, and couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Master!" The disciples of the Anlou''s complexion changed, and they couldn''t help rushing towards him.


    Lin Shenming quickly circulated his profound energy to protect his heart.


    Why would he vomit blood in such a good manner?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 774： A few small grasshoppers cant turn the sky

    Chapter 774 A few little grasshoppers can''t turn the sky


    This kid must be playing tricks!


    Lin Shenming guessed the reason for vomiting blood as soon as he turned his head.


    He raised his hand to hit Sumeng, but he missed anyone, his chest was stagnant again, and his body trembled.


    Throat was fishy, ??and another mouthful of blood spewed out.


    "It''s him! Stop him from casting spells!" He yelled these words with difficulty, kneeling on his knees, gasping for breath.


    The disciples of Anlou heard the words, raised their weapons, and attacked Sumeng together.


    Su Meng quickly opened his eyes and looked at the people who were rushing towards him, his desperate eyes showed the cruel intention of dying together.


    His lips opened and closed quickly, and he sat there without moving!


    Lin Shenming vomited another mouthful of blood.


    The swords of the disciples of the dark building had already reached Sumeng.


    Lin Shenming watched fiercely.


    kill!


    Kill this kid for me!


    He, Lin Shenming, had never suffered such a big loss from anyone!


    Just when a sharp long knife was about to fall into Su Meng''s hand, a silver needle pierced through the air.


    Ding!


    There was a crisp sound.


    The thick long knife was knocked flying by the silver needle.


    The force transmitted from the blade to the hand of the person holding the knife is so great that it makes his tiger''s mouth numb and painful.


    The others were startled, the saber in their hands did not retreat, and they continued to attack Sumeng.


    Whoosh!


    Several more silver needles followed.


    Several times of the same crisp impact sounded.


    The long knives were knocked into the air one after another.


    Su Meng suddenly opened his eyes and looked forward.


    The soft and beautiful face soaked in blood seemed to radiate light, which was very pleasantly surprised.


    "who?"


    The disciples of the dark building looked around in panic.


    Lin Shenming was also surprised.


    The disciples of the dark building were not strong enough to see the direction of the silver needles. Except for the first one, he could see the others clearly.


    Looking in the direction where the silver needle came from, Lin Shenming''s eyes were full of vigilance.


    I saw a white figure flying from a distance.


    When Lin Shenming saw the person coming, his pupils involuntarily constricted, and his breathing became heavier.


    is a master!


    Holy master!


    Lin Shenming''s pupils are shaking.


    Now that he is injured, he is definitely not the opponent''s opponent.


    The person who came came swept his hand away, and the disciples of the dark building surrounding Su Meng flew backwards one after another.


    Looking at the woman who fell beside Su Meng, Lin Shenming said in a deep voice, "I don''t know who the girl is? I work in the dark building, so it''s better for others not to meddle in their own business!"


    "Master!" Su Meng eagerly looked at the woman who descended by her side like a god, her water-like eyes were full of light.


    Lin Shenming didn''t wait for the answer from the person who appeared suddenly, but first heard Sumeng''s "Master", he couldn''t help being stunned, and then reacted, his face was livid with anger: "Stinky boy, you have been lying to me!"


    This brat of the Eldar race has long recognized himself as the master!


    How does a spirit who has a Lord recognize him as Lord?


    From beginning to end, he was lying to him!


    Shit Eldar never lie! This **** is a liar!


    Snapped!


    A sharp blow of the palm was thrown towards Lin Shenming. He wanted to avoid it, but he didn''t react fast enough. He received a solid slap on the cheek, and instantly fell to the ground, with half of his face swollen into a steamed bun.


    "My mouth stinks!" The words of disgust fell into Lin Shenming''s ears lightly.


    Lin Shenming, who was slapped, heard the other party''s words, his ears buzzed, and his head went blank with anger. It took a few breaths before he responded.


    I saw him jumping up suddenly, pointing at the other party and shouting at his subordinates: "Are you a pillar? What are you doing so stupidly? Hurry up and kill her!"


    The disciples of the dark building heard the words, gripped their weapons, and swarmed forward.


    "Master..." Su Meng showed nervousness.


    "Don''t worry, a few little grasshoppers can''t turn the sky over." Gu Qingluan, who was dressed in white, smiled slightly and waved his hands across.


    The palm wind was like a wave, and all the dozen or so disciples of the dark building who rushed up were blown away.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 775： If you like it, just say it

    Chapter 775 If you like it, just say it


    Lin Shenming saw that his subordinates were so vulnerable in the hands of the opponent, he immediately showed panic.


    Gu Qingluan glanced at him coldly, but he involuntarily took two steps back, and immediately realized his shrinking, he restrained his emotions, and put his feet on the spot.


    Gu Qingluan smiled and said, "Now, it''s your turn!"


    After finishing speaking, he raised his hand to attack.


    Lin Shenming saw the gap between the two, and hurriedly said: "Your Excellency, wait a minute!"


    Gu Qingluan made a move: "What last words do you want to explain?"


    Lin Shenming''s eyelids twitched twice: "Misunderstanding! It''s all a misunderstanding! Lin thinks that this spirit clan has no master, so he wants to subdue him. If Lin knew that he belonged to your Excellency, he would not dare to do so. Just now It was Lin''s fault for hurting him. Lin is willing to offer a dragon and phoenix vine as an apology."


    "Dragon Phoenix Vine!"


    Sumeng shouted out of breath.


    Gu Qingluan raised her slender eyebrows, Su Meng came here just for the dragon and phoenix vine.


    She glanced at each other.


    Knowing Sumeng��s urgent need for the dragon and phoenix, he said to Lin Shenming, ��Okay, I accept your apology, where is the dragon and phoenix?��


    Lin Shenming quickly took out a box from his arms: "Here."


    He offered it with both hands.


    Gu Qingluan stretched out her hand, and the wooden box fell into her hands.


    Gu Qingluan opened the box and took a look, and there was a vine with twin branches inside.


    She lowered her head and asked Su Meng: "Is it this?"


    Sumeng nodded quickly.


    Immediately afterwards, his face changed: "I sent Yingying away! She is in danger!"


    Gu Qingluan closed the wooden box and handed it to Su Meng: "Which direction are you going?"


    Sumeng pointed in one direction.


    Gu Qingluan said: "Let''s go find her now! Can you walk?"


    Sumeng stood up holding the ground, shook her body, and fell to the ground.


    Gu Qingluan quickly grabbed his arm.


    "Eat it." Gu Qingluan handed a pill to Su Meng.


    Sumeng: "Thank you, master."


    He took the pill and ate it without hesitation.


    Gu Qingluan turned his head and glanced at Lin Shentang: "Are you still going?"


    Lin Shenming''s heart flashed with anger, but he didn''t dare to show it.


    He smiled and fled in a panic with his subordinates.


    "You probably won''t be able to walk a few steps like this. You''ll have to rest in the space of stars. I''ll look for it."


    "Master, Yingying she..."


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely find her."


    Sumeng thanked gratefully.


    "Why are you being polite to me? I''ll send you into the space."


    As Gu Qingluan said, with a thought, he put Su Meng into the space, and then flew towards the direction Su Meng pointed to.


    ��


    Lin Shenming fled for several miles in embarrassment, hid under a hillside, and panted against the dirt slope.


    "Master, what should we do next?" the subordinate asked.


    Lin Shenming''s eyes flashed a hint of resentment: "Find out the origin of that woman! This hall master has never been so embarrassed in so many years! We must make that woman pay the price!"


    ��


    Gu Qingluan did not find Su Ying, Su Meng was very anxious, and asked Gu Qingluan to release him.


    "There is a special induction between us, master, let me go out, maybe I can sense which direction she is in."


    Gu Qingluan released Sumeng.


    Sumeng closes her eyes and empties her head.


    A seemingly invisible force spread from his body to the surroundings.


    Su Meng''s face became paler and paler.


    After a long while, Su Meng''s body swayed and fell to one side.


    Gu Qingluan supported him.


    "Did you sense it?"


    Su Meng shook her head: "No."


    He was full of worry: "Yingying is so small, it''s impossible to run too far. Normally, I should be able to sense her breath, but I can''t sense anything now. Will Yingying already..."


    Gu Qingluan interrupted his wild thoughts: "No! Yingying is so cute, even if she meets someone with a heart of stone, she is reluctant to kill her."


    Su Meng''s complexion improved slightly upon hearing her comfort.


    "Maybe she strayed into a certain place, just enough to block your detection, let''s look for it again."


    Sumeng nodded, that''s all he can do now.


    After a pause, Gu Qingluan said: "Take care of your injury and look for it separately."


    Sumeng is not in the mood to heal his wounds now.


    Gu Qingluan saw what he was thinking, and said: "If you don''t heal your injury, what should you do if you encounter danger? Don''t fail to save your sister at that time, but put yourself in it. Who will save your sister at that time?"


    Sumeng heard her and went back to the star space to recuperate.


    Gu Qingluan unfolded his spiritual consciousness and extended it to the surroundings.


    Su Meng recognizes her as the master, and her sensitivity to the spirit race is more sensitive than ordinary people, but it is a pity that her spiritual sense still fails to capture Su Ying''s existence.


    "Let me out, let me try."


    Feng Tianlan''s voice suddenly sounded in Gu Qingluan''s mind.


    Gu Qingluan hesitated: "Your holy spirit flower has been given to me..."


    "It''s okay, for a while, the poisonous mist in the boundary wall space won''t hurt me."


    Gu Qingluan listened to his wild tone, pursed his lips and teased: "You are confident, could it be that your profound strength has recovered?"


    "No."


    Feng Tianlan replied without changing his face.


    Gu Qingluan complained that he didn''t even have the confidence in his profound strength?


    However, this guy is older than me and also came from the Tianji Continent. I think he has more experience than me, so he shouldn''t be fooled.


    She let Feng Tianlan out.


    Feng Tianlan stood beside her, his eyes swept over her calmly, and then looked around.


    At this time, they were in a mountain forest, surrounded by dense forests, damp and dark, and the air was filled with a vague mist.


    The sun shone down, revealing a hazy.


    He closed his eyes and released his consciousness.


    His spiritual consciousness is many times stronger than Gu Qingluan''s, and this extension covers a much larger area than Gu Qingluan''s.


    Gu Qingluan stood by and watched him quietly.


    Attention is involuntarily drawn to his face.


    With the eyes closed, the eyelashes appear long and dense, casting two shadows on the face.


    High nose bridge, thin lips.


    The profile of the face is well defined.


    This is after making things easier.


    If it were his original appearance, it would be more perfect than this.


    I don''t know when, he opened his eyes, staring at Gu Qingluan closely with a pair of pupils like deep pools.


    Gu Qingluan reacted suddenly, blinked his eyes, and asked calmly, "How is it? Did you find it?"


    Feng Tianlan didn''t answer her, but asked: "What were you watching just now?"


    When he asked, a faint smile appeared in his eyes.


    Gu Qingluan said blankly: "I didn''t see anything, let''s talk about the business first!"


    "You''re looking at me! Just tell me if you like it, I''ll let you watch it for as long as you want."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 776： Are you mesmerized?

    Chapter 776 Are you fascinated by me?


    Gu Qingluan rolled his eyes at him, turned and left.


    This guy doesn''t talk about business, he must have not found Su Ying, and he is too lazy to talk nonsense with him.


    Feng Tianlan pursed his lips, and chased after her with a smile: "Are you shy?"


    Shy asshole!


    Gu Qingluan pouted angrily.


    Feng Tianlan didn''t seem to know how to read people''s faces. After catching up, she stared sideways at her face: "Are you fascinated by me?"


    Gu Qingluan looked at the front and said mockingly, "His Royal Highness Lan is too narcissistic. Do you really think he is the most beautiful man in the world?"


    "Isn''t it?" Feng Tianlan asked back.


    Gu Qingluan choked for a moment.


    Why is this guy so narcissistic?


    "Shut up! Say one more word, and I''ll throw you back into space!"


    Feng Tianlan made a sewing gesture from left to right in front of his mouth.


    Gu Qingluan''s ears finally became quiet.


    It''s just troubles but I can''t get rid of them.


    This little Su Ying, where can he go?


    Gu Qingluan meditated.


    Feng Tianlan said: "Sumeng looks like a human race, and she can hide her true identity when she meets other people, but Su Ying''s appearance is too easy to reveal her identity, and anyone who sees her can guess that she is a spirit race. Right now If you can''t find her, it''s very likely that someone will take her away, and her breath will be blocked with a special method."


    Gu Qingluan frowned.


    She also guessed this possibility.


    It would be bad if Su Ying was caught.


    The boundary wall has a huge space, it is not easy to meet other people, let alone find someone.


    The two searched for a whole day, but they couldn''t find Su Ying''s shadow.


    Su Meng''s injury was seven or eight points healed, and he couldn''t wait for the injury to heal, so he asked Gu Qingluan to let him out.


    Gu Qingluan really couldn''t find him, knowing that he was impatient, so he let him go.


    "Master, let''s find it separately."


    Gu Qingluan replied: "Be careful, and inform me in time if you encounter danger."


    "good!"


    Gu Qingluan and Feng Tianlan go east, Sumeng goes west.


    I thought it would take a lot of time to find it.


    Unexpectedly, after only half a day, Gu Qingluan''s head suddenly stabbed.


    "What''s wrong?" Feng Tianlan felt that something was wrong with her.


    Gu Qingluan''s face darkened, and his voice was also very cold: "Sumeng is injured."


    Gu Qingluan pulled Feng Tianlan up, turned around and hurried back.


    Flying for half an hour, I finally found Su Meng, only to find him lying in a pool of blood, seriously injured.


    Gu Qingluan''s expression changed instantly.


    Flying down beside Su Meng: "Su Meng! How did you become like this?"


    She quickly injected profound energy into Su Meng''s body.


    However, Sumeng''s blood still gushed out like water, and the clothes on his body were stained dark red by the blood.


    Gu Qingluan frowned: "How could this happen!"


    Her profound strength was unable to stop his bleeding.


    "It''s magic energy!"


    Feng Tianlan held her wrist with one hand, with serious eyes: "Don''t inject him with profound strength, once the devilish energy touches the profound strength, it will only become more rampant."


    When Gu Qingluan heard this, he quickly stopped.


    She took a closer look, only to find a trace of black air wrapped around Su Meng''s wound.


    That is magic energy!


    Gu Qingluan has also dealt with the demons in the Tianji Continent, so he naturally recognizes them.


    It''s just that I was too anxious just now. I never thought that Sumeng would be contaminated with this thing, so I didn''t notice it.


    Just then, a loud noise attracted the attention of the two.


    Feng Tianlan glanced at the source of the sound.


    Only a hundred feet away, the two sides were fighting.


    To be precise, one side besieged the other.


    One side has several people, while the other side has only one person.


    Although he is alone, his skills are amazing.


    I saw him wrapped under a black robe, with a mask on his face and a hood on his head, making him invisible.


    Feng Tianlan''s pupils shrunk: "It''s the demons!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 777： He gave it to me, you must be careful

    Chapter 777 He gave it to me, you must be careful


    "Demon Race?"


    Gu Qingluan glanced in surprise.


    How could there be demons in Yunchuan Continent?


    Immediately, her attention turned back to Su Meng.


    No matter why the demons are here, the top priority is to save Sumeng.


    There was a big hole in his chest, and blood was gushing out.


    I didn''t know how the wound was caused before, but now Gu Qingluan has probably guessed that it was the claws of the demon clan that made this irregular shape.


    In Tianji Continent, once wounded by the demons, the wound is difficult to heal.


    What''s worse, probably because Sumeng is an Eldar, the devil''s energy is more harmful to him.


    Gu Qingluan fed Su Meng the Nine-turn Resurrection Pill, but it could only hang his life.


    The evil energy on his body must be cleared before his wound can heal.


    The demonic aura is extremely domineering, and within a short while, it has already swallowed most of Sumeng''s body.


    Gu Qingluan said to Feng Tianlan: "You help me protect the law."


    "Be careful, demonic energy hurts people." Feng Tianlan worried.


    Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows slightly, and there was a chill in his eyes: "Such a little magic energy can''t hurt me!"


    She placed her palm above Sumeng''s wound, and profound energy shot out from her palm, attacking the demonic energy.


    Demon Qi is very cunning, sensing the menacing approach of the enemy, he immediately wants to drill deep into Su Meng''s body.


    Gu Qingluan had been prepared for a long time, how could he let it escape.


    Under her control, the profound force quickly caught up and wrapped up the magic energy.


    The demonic energy struggled hard, twisting and turning, trying to devour the profound energy.


    Just now, Gu Qingluan suffered a loss because he was not prepared.


    Right now, she is focusing on dealing with the devilish energy. What can this little devilish energy do to her?


    In just a short while, the evil energy in Su Meng''s body was wiped out.


    It''s just that Su Meng was seriously injured this time.


    Gu Qingluan arrived too late.


    Sumeng bled profusely and was swallowed by the devil energy, almost dying.


    Gu Qingluan eliminated the evil energy in his body, and after some treatment, he woke up.


    He opened his eyes weakly: "Master, I...I can''t do it anymore, you...can you promise...save...help me...sister..."


    Gu Qingluan pressed his palm against his chest, pouring profound power into his body continuously, and said coldly: "You will not die! I will save your sister too!"


    Su Meng moved his eyeballs, and slowly looked towards the source of the voice: "Ying...Ying, there..."


    Gu Qingluan was taken aback when he heard the words: "You mean Yingying was taken away by that demon clan?"


    "Yes! Please...please master save her...don''t...leave me alone..."


    Gu Qingluan frowned.


    "Master, I beg you to help...Ying...Ying!" Su Meng said anxiously. Because of her impatience, she pulled the wound and gasped in pain, her face instantly turned paler.


    If she doesn''t save him, she probably won''t be able to heal him well.


    "You support me! I''ll save her!"


    "Okay!" Su Meng hooked the corners of his mouth and said happily, "I...I will hold on...Thank...Thank you, Master."


    Gu Qingluan frowned, and looked up at Feng Tianlan.


    Feng Tianlan squatted down: "Leave it to me, you must be careful."


    "Yes." Gu Qingluan handed Sumeng to Feng Tianlan, got up and flew to the fighting scene.


    Although there is only one demon, the fighting power is extremely strong.


    The demons are divided into monsters and demons. Demons have magic power from birth, at least they are holy ranks.


    The strength of the demon in front of him is equivalent to the saint of the human race. According to Gu Qingluan''s estimation, the strength should be above level seven.


    The group of people who fought against him were also all of the strength of the holy rank, but they couldn''t beat him after fighting for so long.


    Competing at the same level, the demons are stronger than humans.


    Because their skin is very hard and thick, comparable to magic weapons, and the demons have strong recovery, and the demon energy has its own effect on people, so those few people can''t defeat him for such a long time.


    Not only that, they seem to be retreating.


    Gu Qingluan flew up and joined the battle.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 778： Can it still be like this?

    Chapter 778 Can this still happen?


    The situation was reversed instantly.


    Discovering that Gu Qingluan is quite powerful, the eyes of those people brightened.


    Under the joint efforts of several people, the devil retreated steadily.


    He roared furiously, and the bones of his body made teeth-gritting sounds.


    "Not good, he wants to be demonized!"


    One of the handsome young men''s complexion changed drastically, and he exclaimed.


    Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows lightly, jumped up, and appeared in front of the devil in an instant. With a golden light in his hand, he stabbed the opponent''s forehead, chest, side waist and back several times.


    Her movements are extremely fast.


    Majin tried to attack her.


    "Girl be careful!"


    Feng Tianlan, who was guarding Sumeng''s side, attacked the demon with his consciousness.


    The devil let out a scream, and was about to attack Gu Qingluan when he froze suddenly.


    Gu Qingluan took the opportunity to drop the last few stitches.


    Immediately afterwards, she retreated quickly, and at the same time shouted: "Get out of the way!"


    Although the crowd didn''t know what she was doing, they instinctively listened to her and rushed back.


    Almost at the same time as her voice fell, the demon erupted with a strong demonic energy.


    Everyone was shocked.


    With such a strong magic energy, they will all be finished!


    However, the expected picture did not appear.


    As soon as the devilish energy came out, it suddenly retracted into the devil''s body.


    Several people were dumbfounded.


    "Still... still like this?"


    Although they didn''t know how the magic energy disappeared, they vaguely guessed that it must be related to Gu Qingluan''s behavior just now, and their eyes were shining when they looked at her.


    The demon was not successfully transformed into a demon, and his expression was dull.


    He wore a mask on his face, and his exposed eyes were full of shock.


    Apparently, even he himself was surprised that someone was able to stop his demonization.


    Gu Qingluan tapped his fingertips, and Jin Yusi bound the dazed demon man.


    The devil came back to his senses, struggled hard, and roared angrily, "Let go!"


    "Release Su Ying! Otherwise, I will kill you!"


    Gu Qingluan pressed the Hunyuan Golden Needle on his neck and threatened him harshly.


    The demon felt the threat of the golden needle, his body froze in place, and his breathing was heavy.


    "Where''s Su Ying?" Gu Qingluan pressed the Hunyuan gold needle **** his neck.


    A scorching pain came from the neck, the devil''s pupils suddenly constricted, and he said in a hoarse voice: "Who is Su Ying?"


    "Don''t pretend to me! It''s just a three-inch tall girl! Where did you hide her?"


    "Oh, you mean her, she was eaten by me." The demon laughed like a broken gong.


    "Yingying!" On the other side, Su Meng, who was holding his breath and waiting, opened his eyes wide when he heard these words, struggling to rush over.


    Gu Qingluan glanced sideways at Feng Tianlan.


    Feng Tianlan received her gaze, and reached out to support Zhumeng.


    "Really?" Gu Qingluan stared at the devil''s abdomen, his voice was bone-chilling, "It seems that I have to dig your belly open to see if Su Ying is inside."


    "you��"


    Gu Qingluan conjured a knife in his hand, and made a gesture to stab the devil in the abdomen.


    The demon felt the threat of death, and couldn''t calm down for a moment: "Stop! I lied to you! I didn''t eat her!"


    The tip of the knife pierced the devil''s clothes, and almost broke his belly.


    Feeling the biting cold air from the tip of the knife, cold sweat oozes from the demon''s forehead.


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes were cold: "Where is she?"


    The devil rolled his eyes and made a condition: "You loosen this rope, and I will take it out for you."


    Gu Qingluan snorted, moved his hand forward, and stabbed the knife into his belly.


    The devil snorted, his eyes frightened: "She''s not in my stomach!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 779： let her go! Otherwise, die!

    Chapter 779 Let her go! Otherwise, die!


    Gu Qingluan turned his wrist slightly, and the blade stirred in the devil''s stomach, causing the devil to scream in pain.


    The few people standing next to her heard their teeth sore and frowned slightly.


    "Where is Su Ying?" Gu Qingluan stopped and asked in a deep voice.


    The demon gasped heavily: "You promise to let me go, and I''ll tell you, otherwise, let her be buried with me!"


    Gu Qingluan: "Good!"


    Gu Qingluan agreed too quickly, and the devil froze, looking at her with suspicion.


    He looked at Gu Qingluan for a moment, but couldn''t tell the truth from the fake. Thinking of the most important oath of these human races, he said: "You swear!"


    Gu Qingluan sneered: "It seems that you haven''t figured out your situation yet."


    As he spoke, he exerted force in his hands.


    In an instant, there was an extremely severe pain in the devil''s abdomen, which made him howl.


    If it was just stabbed by a knife, Yi Moren''s skin is rough and fleshy, so it won''t hurt so much.


    But Gu Qingluan''s knife was covered with a drug that the devil hated, and his pain was infinitely magnified. After a while, the devil couldn''t hold it anymore, and let go: "I say, I say! Don''t stab it again! I say! That bird man was locked in a cage by me, and the cage was on my waist."


    Gu Qingluan stopped when he heard the words, and turned his gaze to his waist.


    I saw a small cage hanging around his waist. Because it was too small, Gu Qingluan didn''t pay much attention to it, thinking it was a decoration.


    She snatched the cage away.


    "Su Ying!"


    Seeing clearly the little man locked in the cage, Gu Qingluan''s eyelids twitched.


    This cage is so weird that it can actually isolate the visitation of the spiritual consciousness.


    She looked down at the devil: "Let her out!"


    "I use magic power to open the cage, you have to let me go first." The devil said.


    Gu Qingluan pinched the cage, eyes cold: "What if it is destroyed?"


    The devil was in a hurry when he saw this: "Stop! This is not an ordinary cage, but a spirit lock cage, and a holy magic weapon! If you destroy it, the creatures locked in your heart will also die!"


    Gu Qingluan paused slightly.


    Seeing that she was stopped by his own words, the devil took the opportunity to say: "Only magic power can open the spirit lock cage, you let me go, I will let her out, and then our grievances will be wiped out."


    Gu Qingluan noticed that Su Meng''s situation was not good, so he didn''t have the time to entangle this demon again: "Okay, if you dare to obey, I can catch you once, and I can catch you a second time!"


    "Girls are not allowed! The devil has always been cunning, once he is released, it is tantamount to letting the tiger go back to the mountain!"


    The people next to him hurriedly stopped it.


    A few of them couldn''t even beat this devil with their hands, which shows his strength.


    Gu Qingluan glanced at them lightly, but still took back the golden shark silk wrapped around the demon.


    The demon stood up, moved his hands and feet, raised his hand, and a black light shot out from his hand, falling towards the spirit lock cage in Gu Qingluan''s hand.


    Immediately smiled at Gu Qingluan: "Woman, you have been fooled!"


    As soon as the words fell, the spirit lock cage in Gu Qingluan''s hand suddenly grew bigger, sucking her in.


    The few people standing by were shocked and backed away immediately.


    Feng Tianlan and Su Meng were also taken aback.


    The latter yelled "Master", while the former frowned and attacked the demon with his spiritual consciousness.


    The devil was on guard. While cheating Gu Qingluan, he flew back, and at the same time sealed his five senses with magic power, so that he would not be attacked by the opponent''s consciousness again.


    He stood in the air, holding the spirit lock cage in one hand, staring at Feng Tianlan fiercely: "If you dare to move again, I will kill them!"


    Feng Tianlan pursed her thin lips tightly, and a strong killing intent emerged from her whole body.


    A pair of long and narrow phoenix eyes stared at the demon like a bottomless abyss.


    "Let her go! Otherwise, die!"


    The devil laughed loudly when he heard the words, and the laughter was full of mockery: "It''s up to you?"


    Feng Tianlan''s eyes were cold, and he looked at him like a dead person: "Then try!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 780： Manki spring

    Chapter 780 Wan Muchun


    The devil could tell at a glance that although the human race in front of him had a strong spiritual sense, but for some reason, he was unable to use profound energy. At a glance, he was as weak as a waste.


    If you are good, you don��t need to talk to yourself, just do it directly.


    Feng Tianlan gently let go of Su Meng, and walked forward.


    His steps were steady, and there was no trace of anxiety.


    The devil had already been sure that he couldn''t use his profound strength now, but seeing him act like this, he couldn''t help but thump in his heart.


    Did I miss it?


    He immediately grabbed the spirit cage tightly, and hissed, "Stop! Take one step closer, and I''ll kill her!"


    A cloud of black air emerged from his other hand, and he placed it next to the spirit lock cage.


    Feng Tianlan''s profound strength has not yet recovered, otherwise killing this demon would be easy, but now he has to stop because of his words.


    The devil breathed a sigh of relief when he saw this.


    It seems that as long as the hostage is in his hands, he is invincible.


    But at this time, a sudden change occurred.


    The spirit lock cage in the demon''s hand was suddenly opened, and Gu Qingluan flew out of it, his figure was as fast as lightning, and he raised the knife in his hand and fell, a slender bloodstain appeared on the demon''s neck.


    The demon didn''t even have time to react, he only felt a blur in front of his eyes, and then a pain in his neck.


    Not only did he fail to react, the others were also stunned by this change.


    Gu Qingluan wiped the opponent''s neck with a knife, and flew to the ground.


    She held Xiao Su Ying in one hand, and a knife in the other, and looked at the devil mockingly.


    "No, it''s impossible...you..." He raised his hand and touched his neck, and his fingertips felt wet.


    Before he finished speaking, his body fell heavily like a mountain, making a heavy muffled sound.


    quiet!


    Dead silence!


    Those who fought with the devil opened their mouths in disbelief.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t even look at the devil, turned around and glanced at Feng Tianlan, then dodged and landed in front of Sumeng.


    "Sumeng, I rescued your sister, hold on!"


    After Su Meng saw that Gu Qingluan and Su Ying were safe and sound, he couldn''t bear it anymore and closed his eyes.


    "Nevermind!"


    Gu Qingluan put Su Ying beside him, and quickly helped Su Meng up.


    She felt that his vitality was draining rapidly.


    Right now, there is no other way but to rely on primordial energy to restore his vitality!


    Gu Qingluan injected the primordial energy into his body.


    Feng Tianlan consciously walked to her side to protect her, with surprise in his eyes.


    There is some appreciation hidden in the surprise.


    Every time we meet again, she can always give him more surprises.


    Those people also came over.


    Feng Tianlan glanced at them expressionlessly.


    Obviously there was no profound energy fluctuation in his body, and the few people felt as if they were facing a top-notch powerhouse, and they couldn''t help trembling in their hearts.


    The handsome young man headed by ?? explained: "We have no malicious intentions, but just want to thank this girl for her help."


    Feng Tianlan didn''t look at them again, but the cold air released from his body was like an invisible wall, blocking them several feet away.


    Several people saw that Gu Qingluan was busy saving people, so they didn''t force her, but stood there and looked at her.


    They didn''t approach, so naturally Feng Tianlan didn''t care about them.


    So, their attention fell on Gu Qingluan.


    I saw a soft white light emitting from her hand, which penetrated into the wounded patient''s body.


    Then the injured person''s complexion recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Is this the art of rejuvenation?


    Several people looked surprised and looked at each other.


    "Could it be Wan Muchun''s doctor?"


    Wan Muchun is a medical school in the Tianji Continent. Their most famous medical technique is "Rejuvenation", which contains vitality in the profound power. Coupled with the rejuvenation formula, they have the ability to bring the dead back to life.


    Of course, it is impossible to bring the dead back to life. This is just a description, but as long as there is still a breath, the technique of rejuvenation can bring people back from the edge of death.


    After about a cup of tea, Gu Qingluan withdrew his hand.


    Feng Tianlan stepped forward and helped her stay in Mengmeng: "You take a break."


    At this time, Su Meng''s life was saved without asking.


    His complexion is much better than before, and his breathing has calmed down.


    Gu Qingluan nodded, sat on the ground, bent one foot, straightened the other, at the same time hooked his hand, picked up Su Ying next to him, and hid it in his arms.


    The moment she was sent into her arms, she actually put Su Ying into the space of stars.


    There are outsiders around, she doesn''t want to reveal that she has a living space.


    Feng Tianlan slowly put Su Meng down, let him lie on the grass, and then his eyes fell on Gu Qingluan''s face.


    The concern is fully revealed on his face.


    Gu Qingluan smiled at him and said, "I''m fine."


    Feng Tianlan saw that her complexion was fine, so she was a little relieved.


    Because they doubted Gu Qingluan''s identity, the few people who had held back for a long time couldn''t help but stepped forward, clasped their fists at Gu Qingluan and said, "Miss is Wan Muchun''s doctor?"


    When Gu Qingluan heard the word "Wan Muchun", his eyebrows trembled slightly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 781： unwilling!

    Chapter 781 Reluctant!


    Wan Muchun is a sect of Tianji Continent, how do these few people know?


    Could it be that they also came from the Tianji Continent?


    Gu Qingluan looked at them calmly: "Do you know Wan Muchun?"


    "Naturally! I heard that Wan Muchun''s doctor has rejuvenated, and he is a great doctor in the world! It''s just that Wan Muchun hasn''t shown himself in the world for a long time, and I''ve only heard about it, and I haven''t seen it before. I didn''t expect to be lucky enough to meet Wan Muchun''s master today. !"


    The young man who spoke was only in his early twenties, his eyes seemed to be shining brightly, staring at her fiercely.


    Feng Tianlan''s eyes sank slightly, and a chill suddenly poured out of his body.


    The young man shivered uncontrollably, and thought to himself: Strange, why do you feel so cold all of a sudden?


    Gu Qingluan didn''t notice anything unusual, her mind was being distracted by the other party''s words.


    After thinking about it for a while, you can see why the other party suspected that he was Wan Muchun''s healer. It was probably because they saw their own way to save Sumeng.


    But what she used was Wan Muchun''s rejuvenation technique, it was obviously the primordial spirit!


    Gu Qingluan knew that the aura of masculinity was eye-catching, but she thought that this is the Yunchuan Continent, and there should be no one who knows the goods.


    That''s why I used the Primordial Qi just now out of desperation and with a fluke mentality.


    Who would have thought that someone would mistakenly become Wan Muchun''s technique of rejuvenation.


    She didn''t admit it, nor denied it. She glanced at the faces of several people and asked, "Who are you?"


    "Oh, we are disciples of Shanhaimen, and we are Chengyue! These are my juniors, Chengfeng, Chengluan, and Chengqiao."


    Gu Qingluan nodded coldly: "It turned out to be a disciple of Shanhaimen, nice to meet you."


    Shanhaimen is a sect in Tianji Continent.


    These people really came from the Tianji Continent!


    Cheng Yue''s face turned red: "I don''t know the girl''s name?"


    "No one is worth mentioning."


    Cheng Yue said: "The girl is Wan Muchun''s doctor, how can she be a nobody! Girl..."


    Before he finished speaking, his sleeve was pulled by Cheng Feng beside him.


    Cheng Yue reacted, his face slightly embarrassed: "If it''s not convenient for the girl to tell, then forget it, I''m offending you."


    Gu Qingluan asked calmly: "Why are you here?"


    Cheng Yue thought she was asking why he met that demon, so he told her everything.


    They originally came here to hunt down that demon, but they never thought that they accidentally entered an enchantment by mistake, and then appeared in this space.


    They left a mark on the devil''s body, so they searched for the devil''s breath and found this place. Just in time to see the devil hurting people, they immediately besieged him.


    I didn''t expect this demon to be so strong. If she hadn''t appeared, they might have suffered heavy losses.


    Hearing their statement, Gu Qingluan''s heart skipped a beat: "Barrier? Which enchantment?"


    They can come through the barrier, does that mean she can pass through the barrier?


    Just as I was thinking about it, I heard the other party say: "I don''t know what this place is, it''s very weird. The end of the boundary wall is extremely dangerous, and it almost killed us. When we get here, our cultivation base is suppressed in the holy steps. , I don��t know how to go back now, how did the girl come here? Do you know the passage to go back?��


    Gu Qingluan shook his head: "I don''t know either?"


    "Since that''s the case, is the girl willing to go with her?" Cheng Yue looked at her expectantly.


    Before Gu Qingluan could answer, Feng Tianlan, who couldn''t bear it, interjected: "I don''t want to!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 782： extremely clever

    Chapter 782 Extremely smart


    All eyes turned to him.


    Feng Tianlan said in a deep voice: "We still have things to do."


    When he was talking, he looked at Gu Qingluan, afraid that she would tear him down.


    Cheng Yue looked at Gu Qingluan: "Girl?"


    Gu Qingluan nodded: "We do have important things to do, so let''s part ways here."


    According to Cheng Yue, even if they reached the barrier leading to Tianji Continent, she and Feng Tianlan would not be able to pass through.


    Since this is the case, there is no need to go together.


    Furthermore, with her current strength, she would not be able to avenge herself even if she went to the Tianji Continent, and she might expose herself and put herself in danger.


    Instead of this, it is better to improve your own strength in Yunchuan Continent first.


    Wait until her cultivation has improved, and then go to Tianji Continent for revenge is the right way.


    Although he was prepared in his heart, Cheng Yue still couldn''t hide his disappointment when he heard that he was rejected.


    "Well, it seems that we can only meet again someday."


    Gu Qingluan nodded: "See you by fate."


    Cheng Yue''s mouth was bitter, and he really didn''t miss it at all.


    Immediately, he cheered up and bid farewell to Gu Qingluan.


    After they left, Gu Qingluan turned his head and met a face with an unclear meaning.


    "how?"


    "The girl is so magnificent that even the young heroes of Shanhaimen are overwhelmed by her." Feng Tianlan said quietly.


    Gu Qingluan squinted at him: "Boring!"


    She nodded her chin towards the demon who fell on the ground in front of her: "Go and see if he has any other treasures besides the spirit lock cage."


    Feng Tianlan frowned in disgust: "You release Jing Feng and let him go."


    "Can he resist the poisonous fog here?"


    Feng Tianlan''s expression froze.


    Obviously, no.


    He sighed lightly, and glanced at Gu Qingluan: "It''s getting easier and easier to call me."


    He complained so much, but the corners of his lips curled up involuntarily.


    He stood up and walked to the corpse of the demon, broke a branch, and scratched on his corpse a few times.


    With a strong spiritual consciousness, using branches is actually just for show.


    Feng Tianlan found that this demon was not ordinary poor, he didn''t even have a storage space on his body, and he hung everything on his body, but unfortunately none of them were valuable things.


    The whole body is up and down, and the spirit lock cage is worth a little money.


    He finally pulled the spirit lock cage out of the opponent''s hand, turned around and returned to Gu Qingluan, and handed the spirit lock cage to her.


    Gu Qingluan played with the cage.


    The demon is dead, and this thing has no owner.


    But it is a magic weapon, Gu Qingluan can use it, but it is not easy to use.


    Sensing Feng Tianlan''s gaze, Gu Qingluan looked up at him: "Are you wondering why I was able to escape from inside?"


    "Did you use the primordial energy?" Feng Tianlan understood clearly.


    Gu Qingluan chuckled lightly: "You are smart!"


    But yes, this guy is already very smart.


    And he just happened to know that he could change the state of primordial energy.


    It is not unusual to guess.


    It is estimated that Cheng Yue and the others are still full of doubts.


    Feng Tianlan laughed and said, "I take you as a compliment."


    Gu Qingluan let out an inaudible snort.


    Really know how to put gold on his face.


    Feng Tianlan stared at the spirit lock cage in her hand and said: "This spirit lock cage is indeed a treasure in Yunchuan Continent, but the devilish energy is too heavy, which may lead to misunderstanding. How do you plan to deal with it?"


    "I don''t know, let''s put it aside for now."


    "If you believe me, leave it with me temporarily. After I recover my profound strength, I will change it and remove the magic power on it, and then you can use it."


    "Can you change the holy magic weapon into a holy magic weapon?" Gu Qingluan couldn''t help but glance at him more.


    "it should be OK."


    Gu Qingluan threw the small pocket cage in front of him: "Okay, then I will leave it to you."


    Feng Tianlan caught the spirit lock cage and put it in his arms.


    After thinking for a moment, Gu Qingluan asked him: "Have you met Wan Muchun''s people?"


    "We have met a few times."


    Gu Qingluan asked: "The rejuvenation technique they use is very similar to the primordial energy I use?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 783： betray

    Chapter 783 Betrayal


    Feng Tianlan knew what she was worried about as soon as he heard it. He thought about it and said: "If you don''t understand the art of rejuvenation, you may admit it wrong, but if you have seen the art of rejuvenation, you will find that there is a big difference between the two. You Are you afraid that they will find out that you have a majestic aura?"


    Gu Qingluan broke a stick on the ground for fun: "Well, I''m worried that it will be leaked when they return to Tianji Continent. The Qi of Primordial Mist is a family heirloom of my family, and Feng Qingwu has always wanted to seize it."


    After a pause, she glanced at Feng Tianlan: "Feng Qingwu is the one who hurt me."


    Feng Tianlan stared at her with deep eyes: "I will kill her for you!"


    Gu Qingluan raised her lips lightly, with a playful smile in her eyes: "You can''t protect yourself, how can you kill her?"


    "Although my strength has not recovered, it is not difficult to kill a person."


    Gu Qingluan shook her head: "Then you are wrong, Feng Qingwu is not an ordinary person. She is my half-sister. Of course, I didn''t know her true identity before she betrayed me."


    Feng Tianlan''s eyes flashed a sharp edge quickly.


    He didn''t make a sound, and continued to listen to her: "She poisoned my wine, imprisoned me in a secret room, robbed me of my cultivation, ruined my appearance, and even wanted to take away the primordial spirit. The mysterious and powerful power of Qi, and the second is to pretend to be me, both of which must have the Qi of the Primordial. How can I let the Qi of the Primordial Fall into her hands? So I chose to explode myself. Fortunately, God has mercy and let me Reborn in this body. Although I don''t know what Feng Qingwu is now, but based on my understanding of her, I think that even if she doesn''t have the aura of primordial spirit, she will find a way to make Li Daitao stiff. With her current cultivation base, plus My family''s forces really can''t be killed if they want to..."


    When she said this, her tone was very calm.


    Feng Tianlan''s heart seemed to be crushed by a huge boulder, heavy.


    He guessed that she would appear in Yunchuan Continent, so he must have had some difficulties, but he didn''t expect her situation to be worse than his.


    He couldn''t help holding her hand.


    Gu Qingluan stopped, saw his eyes full of distress, and teased: "You don''t think I''m miserable, do you?"


    Hold her hand harder.


    Gu Qingluan felt a little hurt from being held, but at this moment, he didn''t shake off him.


    She smiled and said: "It''s nothing, actually. I have hated and complained in my heart. After so many years, I have already figured it out. The reason why she did that was because she was jealous of me. In my eyes, she is just a poor wretch. She She has been planning for so many years, and once she starts to take everything from me, but in the end, she failed to get rid of me, and all the scenery is just a dream. When I return, it will be the time when she falls to the bottom and turns back into a sparrow. It''s funny to think about her expression at that time, isn''t it?"


    Feng Tianlan stared at her beautiful smiling eyes, and nodded heavily: "You''re right."


    Gu Qingluan withdrew her hand: "Why did I suddenly talk to you so much? I mentioned her mainly to say that I don''t want to be discovered by her so early, otherwise I have not cultivated yet, so I have to think about it." How troublesome is it to find a way to hide and escape?"


    "I''m going to kill those Shanhaimen disciples!" Feng Tianlan stood up, showing his killing intent.


    Gu Qingluan was stunned, unable to laugh or cry: "Can you kill now? What''s more, those Shanhaimen disciples don''t look like bad guys, how can they kill them because of Mo Xu''s guess?"


    After she finished asking, seeing his serious face, her heart couldn''t help but move: "Your profound strength has recovered? You don''t really want to kill them, do you?"


    As she spoke, she hurriedly stood up.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 784： camouflage

    Chapter 784 Camouflage


    Feng Tianlan had a serious expression: "If they will harm you, just kill them."


    "It''s all a matter of no shadow! What''s more, they now mistakenly think that I am from Wan Muchun, and they don''t think of the primordial spirit." Gu Qingluan grabbed his wrist, just in case someone didn''t notice, and let him Run to kill.


    Feng Tianlan lowered his head to look at the hand grasping his wrist.


    Gu Qingluan moved his fingers, but did not let go: "Tell me about Wan Muchun. In fact, their misunderstanding gave me an idea. I will definitely use the primordial spirit in the future. Sometimes I have to. It will be used in front of outsiders, and if Wan Muchun''s name can be used, many risks can be avoided."


    Feng Tianlan sighed softly: "It''s best if you don''t use it in front of outsiders. Meeting the disciples of Shanhaimen this time can be regarded as a wake-up call. Although Yunchuan Continent and Tianji Continent are two planes, we If you can come, so can others. How can anyone not get his shoes wet when he often walks by the river?"


    Seeing that he didn''t seem to intend to kill someone, Gu Qingluan breathed a sigh of relief, put down his hands and said, "That''s why I want to ask you for advice, you know Wan Muchun better than me."


    Feng Tianlan glanced at the hand she withdrew, and thought to herself, did this girl leave in such a hurry when she saw that she didn''t intend to kill someone?


    With one heart and two minds: "I don''t know much about Wan Muchun. Unlike other sects, Wan Muchun''s disciples are rare, and few people have seen them. I only know that Wan Muchun''s people are good at practicing medicine and saving lives. The most famous one is the technique of rejuvenation. The technique of rejuvenation uses the rejuvenation formula created by the founder of Wan Muchun. It is rumored that very few people can practice this formula. The meridians are different from ordinary people. We must be able to pick out one who can practice. Because of this, the number of people in their sect is very small. The biggest feature of the Art of Rejuvenation is that it can heal patients with profound strength, allowing wounds to heal quickly..."


    After listening to Feng Tianlan''s statement, Gu Qingluan said: "It is indeed a bit similar to the primordial spirit, but they mainly rely on the magic formula, while I rely on the primordial spirit, which is essentially different."


    Feng Tianlan nodded: "So if you want to pretend to be Wan Muchun, you can pretend to recite the formula silently."


    Of course, if Wan Muchun''s master rejuvenation technique has been practiced perfectly, there is no need to recite the formula, and he can cast the spell with a single thought.


    The two discussed for a while on how to pretend to be Wan Muchun.


    Suddenly there was a weak coughing sound from the side.


    The voices of the two stopped immediately.


    Gu Qingluan looked towards the source of the sound.


    Su Meng sat up slowly, his eyes flustered.


    Gu Qingluan immediately approached him: "Sumeng, what''s wrong?"


    "Yingying? Where''s Yingying?"


    "Yingying is in my space, she''s fine, she''s just in a coma, and she''s awake now."


    Gu Qingluan glanced into the star space, and found that the little girl had woken up, and Xiao Tianxing was playing with her.


    She called Su Ying out.


    Su Meng showed the ecstasy of regaining the loss, held Su Ying in his palm, and was so excited that he was on the verge of tears: "Yingying, that''s great! You''re fine! Cough cough...cough cough cough!"


    Su Ying''s field of vision changed suddenly, and Su Ying was stunned for a moment. Then she saw her brother''s face, and she also looked happy, and rushed towards his face: "Jiuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu!"


    She was too young, she threw herself on Su Meng''s face and fell, but was caught by Su Meng in time.


    "It''s okay! It''s okay! Yingying, don''t be afraid, I''m fine."


    The siblings were excited for a while, and Su Meng took Su Ying to thank Gu Qingluan.


    "Master, you saved me again. If it weren''t for you, Yingying and I would have been in trouble this time. Sumeng can''t repay your kindness. Sumeng''s life would have been yours long ago..."


    Gu Qingluan interrupted him: "Since you recognize me as the master, I should save you. You don''t have to be so polite. Is your dragon and phoenix vine still there? Give it to your sister as soon as possible, so as not to cause trouble."


    After being reminded by her, Su Meng carefully took the dragon and phoenix vine from her arms, and happily said to Su Ying: "Yingying, what do you think this is?"


    Su Ying stared at the wooden box he took out with big clear eyes.


    Sumeng opened the lid, revealing a vine with twin branches.


    The vines are one thick and one thin, one red and one yellow, resembling dragons and phoenixes.


    Su Ying tweeted excitedly.


    "That''s right, this is Dragon Phoenix Vine, you will be back to normal soon."


    Sumeng smiled softly.


    He took out a dagger, cut open the dragon and phoenix vine, squeezed out the juice inside, and brought the collected juice to Su Ying.


    Su Ying poked her head and gulped down the juice.


    Suddenly, she exclaimed, her whole body turned red, and she shed tears in pain.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 785： ambush

    Chapter 785 Ambush


    Su Meng comforted her distressedly: "Yingying, bear with it, it will pass soon. The juice of the dragon and phoenix vine will be a bit strong, but only it can detoxify your body and make you bigger."


    Su Ying nodded with tears in her eyes, but still couldn''t stop crying.


    About half a quarter of an hour later, a light shone on her body, and immediately after, her small body grew bigger in an instant.


    Gu Qingluan, who had been prepared for a long time, put one of his clothes on her.


    Feng Tianlan and Su Meng quickly turned their eyes away.


    Su Ying was stunned for a moment by the clothes covering her head, and immediately reacted, tore the clothes off her head and wrapped them around her body.


    Seeing her wrapped up a few times and finished, Gu Qingluan twitched the corner of her mouth, and stepped forward to help her put on her clothes.


    "Thank you, master! You are well!"


    Su Ying stared at Gu Qingluan with sparkling eyes, her big watery eyes were full of admiration.


    Gu Qingluan hooked her lips: "You don''t have to call me master, just call me by my name."


    It was Su Meng who made a contract with her, not Su Ying.


    Su Ying understood what she meant, and anxiously grabbed her hand which was arranging her clothes: "I want to make a contract with you too!"


    As he spoke, he lowered his head and bit Gu Qingluan''s finger.


    Su Meng heard her words, couldn''t help turning her head, and saw her movements, and it was too late to stop her.


    I saw a dazzling white light emitting from both Gu Qingluan and Su Ying.


    Su Meng looked at the master who was stunned, and thought: This is good, with the protection of the master, he doesn''t have to worry about Yingying being bullied.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t expect Su Ying''s movements to be so fast, and wanted to stop it, a wave of heat suddenly rushed into his body.


    Her cultivation base was instantly promoted, and her primordial aura also increased a bit.


    The speed was so fast that she didn''t even realize it. This was different from the last time Sumeng signed a contract with her.


    The little girl raised her head and smiled at her: "From now on, I can call you master sister!"


    Gu Qingluan looked down at his finger, and there was no trace of a wound on it.


    If it weren''t for a little more entanglement in her mind, she would have wondered if it was her own illusion just now.


    Being able to subdue the spirit man is of course good for her, but this is Sumeng''s younger sister after all, so it''s not good to abduct the spirit man away.


    She looked up at Su Meng: "I didn''t think..."


    Su Meng saw what was going on in her heart, and smiled slightly: "Yingying likes Master, and it is her blessing to be able to follow Master."


    Gu Qingluan sighed: "You had no choice but to, your sister...can you untie it?"


    "No!" Su Ying hurriedly replied, hugging Gu Qingluan tightly with her small hands, as if afraid of being torn apart, "Sister Master, I signed a blood contract with you, which cannot be undone. If Sister Master breaks it by force, Yingying will dead."


    Gu Qingluan looked at Su Meng with questioning eyes.


    Sumeng nodded: "A person can only sign a soul contract with one spirit clan. The master signed a soul contract with me, so I can no longer sign a soul contract with Yingying. The blood contract is a contract lower than the soul contract. The master can unilaterally sign a soul contract. Release the contract, but Yingying will be seriously injured or even die."


    Gu Qingluan didn''t expect this little girl to be so aggressive, so she just came up and took a bite.


    Isn''t she afraid of hurting herself?


    Su Ying looked at her with eyes that were clearer than Xinghu, like some kind of small animal, pitifully: "Sister Master, you don''t want Yingying?"


    Gu Qingluan nodded her forehead helplessly: "What do you think?"


    Su Ying immediately hugged her tightly: "The master sister will definitely not want Yingying, even if the master doesn''t want Yingying, Yingying will depend on the master sister!"


    Is this still forced to buy and sell?


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Su Meng scolded in a low voice: "Let go, it''s not big or small!"


    Su Ying let go of her hand aggrieved after hearing the words.


    "It''s okay, the little girl is still young."


    Looks only thirteen or fourteen years old, still a child.


    Su Ying immediately smiled and took Gu Qingluan''s arm again.


    "Ahem!"


    At this time, there was a sudden coughing sound from the side.


    Gu Qingluan turned her head and found that Feng Tianlan''s expression was not very good.


    She suddenly remembered that the boundary wall space was full of poisonous mist, and Feng Tianlan didn''t have the holy spirit flower. After such a long time, she might have inhaled a lot of poisonous gas, so she hurriedly said, "I''ll send you into the space first to avoid it. "


    Feng Tianlan glanced at Su Ying, who was hanging on Gu Qingluan''s body like a conjoined twin, in an unclear manner, and said calmly: "She doesn''t either, you send us all in."


    Paused, he glanced at Su Meng, and added: "Let''s go in together, Su Meng. His injuries are not healed. Although he has the Holy Spirit flower on his body, it is always bad for his health to be outside."


    Gu Qingluan felt that what he said was very reasonable, so he sent them all into the star space, and then left the boundary wall space by himself.


    The key of the boundary wall space can only be used once.


    It''s a pity to leave like this.


    But Gu Qingluan came here in a hurry this time, fearing that something might happen to Qiankun Academy, so he decided to go out.


    I want to come to the boundary wall space again, and I will look for opportunities in the future.


    It took a day for Gu Qingluan to find the border and use the key to leave.


    As soon as he went out, the key was turned into powder in his hand.


    Gu Qingluan froze for a moment.


    At this moment, a sharp wind came from the side.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 786： Im going to kill him!

    Chapter 786 I''m going to kill him!


    Gu Qingluan quickly moved away.


    Boom!


    A large hole was blasted where she was standing.


    Gu Qingluan looked slightly stern, and looked sideways.


    I saw a familiar figure standing not far away��


    Lin Shenming!


    Suddenly, countless men in black appeared all around, holding bows and arrows in their hands, facing her.


    Lin Shenming stood behind a group of disciples of the dark building, looking at Gu Qingluan with a stern expression: "Stinky girl, if you are sensible, surrender, otherwise, today is your death day!"


    Gu Qingluan glanced around from the corner of his eye.


    Tsk, at first glance, there are as many as a hundred people.


    He really looked down on her, and arranged so many people to ambush her.


    Gu Qingluan looked at Lin Shenming, with a faint smile in his eyes: "Is there still life left after disarming and surrendering?"


    "Since that''s the case, then take your life!" Lin Shenming waved his hand, "Let the arrow!"


    Phew!


    Phew!


    Phew!


    Countless sharp arrows shot at Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan seemed to be frightened, and quickly dodged in the rain of arrows. The sharp arrows passed by her, but none of them touched her.


    Seeing this, Lin Shenming stretched out a hand.


    The subordinate handed him a five-foot long bow.


    The arrows are also specially made, long and thick. The arrows are different from ordinary arrows. There are many inverted teeth on them. If they penetrate the flesh, they will definitely bleed.


    He put three long arrows on the special big bow, aimed at the target, and released the arrows when Gu Qingluan was exhausted.


    At this time, in order to avoid the rain of arrows, Gu Qingluan moved to the extreme, and happened to be in a state of exhaustion. There was nowhere to avoid it, and he was powerless to avoid it.


    Gu Qingluan let out a light snort, full of sarcasm.


    Immediately afterwards, her body disappeared out of thin air.


    Three powerful arrows hit the disciples in front of the dark building.


    Immediately, several people were stabbed through the body, the blood mist exploded, and people flew out like broken puppets.


    Lin Shenming thought about how the other party would escape, but he didn''t expect that the person would disappear out of thin air, so he couldn''t help but froze in place.


    Soon he came to his senses and ordered his subordinates to search for him, digging three feet to find him.


    Gu Qingluan hid too quickly, did not pay attention to the scene in the star space, and landed directly in front of Feng Tianlan.


    Feng Tianlan was talking to Jingfeng. Seeing Gu Qingluan''s sudden appearance, he wanted to talk to her. Before he opened his mouth, he smelled the smell of blood keenly. His eyes sank immediately, and he stood up abruptly: "Are you injured?"


    The figure flickered and appeared in front of Gu Qingluan, his eyes quickly looked her up and down all over her body back and forth.


    Gu Qingluan looked down and saw blood splashed on his clothes, explained: "It''s not my blood."


    Feng Tianlan breathed a sigh of relief: "What''s going on? Someone attacked you?"


    "It''s Lin Shenming, he''s guarding outside the boundary wall space, trying to sneak attack me."


    Feng Tianlan''s eyes shot out a killing intent instantly: "It''s him! You let me out now, and I''ll kill him!"


    "Your profound strength has really recovered?" Gu Qingluan asked.


    "Um."


    "He is the hall master of the dark building, and the headquarters is in the black market. If you kill him, it will be very troublesome."


    Not to mention how violent the black market will be after Lin Shenming''s death, preventing them from leaving.


    They are not afraid of these things. Once they form a deadly feud with the dark building, it will be much more difficult for them to go to the dark building auction in the future.


    "So what? It''s just a hall master! If you kill it, you will kill it!"


    Feng Tianlan said coldly, killing intent poured out of his body.


    Gu Qingluan said: "You''re right, kill him if you kill him, but it''s not necessary right now, he''s waiting outside the space of the boundary wall, and many people must know that if you kill him now, the dark building will follow the clues, and it''s easy to find us, There''s really no need to cause trouble. We can deal with him in other ways."


    As she said that, she glanced out of the space: "He''s making a lot of noise now, it won''t be too late to take action after a while when it subsides. Just because of his behavior, if he wants to offend many people, then he will kill him." He, others will not suspect us."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 787： solve the trouble

    Chapter 787 Troubleshooting


    Gu Qingluan persuaded Feng Tianlan only by talking about it.


    It''s not that Gu Qingluan is afraid of killing people because she is afraid of trouble, but that she is too lazy to get into trouble, and if she can reduce trouble, she will reduce trouble.


    Enduring for a moment is nothing to her.


    Lin Shenming and his subordinates lingered on the spot for a while, but found no trace of Gu Qingluan, so they evacuated the place.


    Gu Qingluan waited for them to leave and then changed his appearance and left.


    Find an empty corner and let Feng Tianlan and Jingfeng out: "I have to go back to the academy."


    After a pause, Gu Qingluan said: "Next time if the old disease recurs, don''t take any more risks."


    "Okay!" Feng Tianlan stared at her, "Be careful on the road."


    "Yes." Gu Qingluan responded, turned around with a smile, and walked towards the direction of the teleportation array.


    Feng Tianlan didn''t look away until she couldn''t see her back.


    Jingfeng was amazed when he saw it.


    Master is so reluctant, so he might as well move to Qiankun Academy in the future.


    Feng Tianlan glanced at him.


    Jing Feng''s expression froze, and he straightened his back: "Master, are we going to find Gu Yanghong now?"


    "Go and solve a problem first."


    trouble?


    Soon, Jingfeng knew what the trouble he was talking about was.


    Dark building.


    The two hid in the dark, watching Lin Shenming who was resting in the room.


    Didn''t the master promise his wife not to do anything?


    Feng Tianlan pushed the door open and entered.


    Lin Shenming frowned and looked up: "Why... who are you?"


    Seeing Feng Tianlan, he stood up abruptly, showing off his aura.


    "The person who wants to kill you." Feng Tianlan replied coldly, with a flash of cold light in his hand, he flew towards Lin Shenming.


    Lin Shenming immediately fled to the window.


    boom!


    He hit an invisible barrier, bounced back, and almost fell to the ground.


    Lin Shenming backed away in embarrassment, looking at Feng Tianlan with suspicious eyes: "Which expert are you? Is there a misunderstanding? I have never met you before."


    Feng Tianlan didn''t talk nonsense with him, and directly covered him with powerful coercion, raised his hand, and ended his life.


    Lin Shenming didn''t know how he died until he died. His eyes were wide open after death, showing shock and unwillingness.


    Feng Tianlan killed someone, turned around and walked out.


    Not long after, a subordinate came to look for Lin Shenming, saw him die tragically in the house, and immediately ran out scrambling: "Master Lin is dead! There are assassins! Master Lin was killed!"


    The dark building was surging instantly, and countless people poured out, and spread out of the dark building, looking for the killer.


    After killing someone, Feng Tianlan quietly left the dark building, then turned around, and handed over a prayer card outside the gate of the dark building, begging to see Master Gu.


    Gu Yanghong is not here, and the people in the dark building have no time to talk to him.


    Feng Tianlan sent someone to stay behind, handing out greetings every day, waiting for Gu Yanghong''s reply.


    ��


    Gu Qingluan didn''t know that Feng Tianlan went to kill Lin Shenming as soon as he turned around.


    When she arrived in Luoyang Town, she rushed to Qiankun Academy without stopping.


    As soon as I arrived at Qiankun Academy, I was called by Dean Tang Feng.


    "Dean, what do you want me for?" Gu Qingluan asked Tang Feng directly when he saw Tang Feng, and just heard his tone a little anxious from the interrogation jade slip.


    Tang Feng asked: "Where have you been, girl, these two days? I can''t find you."


    "I went to do some personal business, and asked Wei Lao for leave."


    "Okay, come with me first."


    Gu Qingluan looked bewildered, and raised his heels to catch up with Tang Feng, who was walking in a hurry.


    Tang Feng took her to a palace.


    "Someone is injured, please help me see if it can be saved."


    While speaking, he pushed open the door of the temple.


    As soon as the door was opened, a stench came.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 788： Poison weed

    Chapter 788 Poisonous Weed


    Gu Qingluan frowned and followed him into the hall.


    "This is��"


    When she saw the person lying on the bed, she exclaimed, "Uncle Mo!"


    "Girl, do you know him?"


    Gu Qingluan looked at the dying man on the bed in surprise: "Well, Mo Yan, a senior who helped me a lot, Dean, what''s wrong with Uncle Mo?"


    Before Tang Feng could answer, she had already sat on the edge of the bed, took his hand out from under the quilt, and placed her fingers on his veins.


    Uncle Mo contributed a lot to her rapid development of power in Yunchuan Continent.


    In her eyes, Mo Yan is a taciturn senior who treats her very well, and his strength is even more unfathomable.


    What happened to him that he was injured so badly!


    After feeling the pulse, Gu Qingluan''s expression became more and more serious.


    Mo Yan had a strange poison in his body. At this time, his pulse was disordered and his breath was weak.


    If it wasn''t for his advanced cultivation and the help of experts from Qiankun Academy, he might have died.


    The stench in the room came from him, and it was poison.


    Tang Feng didn''t bother to ask other questions, and answered her: "I don''t know the specifics, I just saw him like this. I have asked Yuan Tong and the others to treat him, but unfortunately, no one can cure him of the poison. The poison in him is very strange. All the detoxification pills are useless to him. Random try."


    Gu Qingluan opened his eyes, and said in a deep voice: "That''s natural, because he''s planted poisonous weeds."


    "what is that?"


    "Poison-eating grass, as the name suggests, is a kind of spiritual plant that devours poison. It is a medicine with three parts of poison. The detoxification pill is made from the fusion of various herbs, and there is no lack of poison. It will exacerbate the symptoms of the poisoned person."


    Tang Feng took a light breath: "There is such a poisonous weed in the world? Wouldn''t it be impossible to cure it after being poisoned by it?"


    "It''s not that there is no solution. Not all detoxification pills contain poisonous ingredients. However, the trouble is that the toxicity of the poisonous weed is ever-changing. Because the poisons it **** are different, people who are poisoned by the poisonous herb will have different symptoms. The same, the solution is naturally different. On the surface, it seems that it has been poisoned by the poisonous weed, but in fact it has been poisoned by many kinds of poisons. It is necessary to treat these kinds of poisons at the same time, but also take into account the characteristics of the poisonous weed. It is even more difficult to detoxify."


    Tang Feng was terrified when he heard it: "This... are you sure he was poisoned by the poisonous weed? Listening to you, it feels hopeless."


    "I''m sure, I met a person who was poisoned by the poisonous weed before. The body of the poisoned person will emit a foul smell. Fortunately, that person is fatal, and the poisonous weed that poisoned him does not absorb many types of poison. I It took seven days to detoxify him."


    Tang Feng said happily: "So you can save Mo Yan?"


    Gu Qingluan shook his head solemnly: "I don''t know."


    "have no idea?"


    "I have seen the description of the poisonous weed in ancient books. The more types of poison this grass contains, the stronger the stench on the patient''s body will be. Now one-third, that is to say, the poison in Uncle Mo''s body is much more serious than that person''s. Every time there is one more poison in his body, the difficulty of detoxification is not a little bit more, not to mention that there are so many more poisons..."


    The more Tang Feng listened, the colder his heart became: "This...what should I do?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 789： Its the tail, not the butt!

    Chapter 789 is the tail, not the butt!


    "It can only be tested." Gu Qingluan replied solemnly.


    "This... But if I try and make mistakes, will it aggravate his condition?"


    The poison-eating weed sounds too evil, but the detoxification pill they fed before became a life-threatening talisman, so Tang Feng couldn''t help but worry.


    "There is no other way, try and still have hope of living, if you don''t try, he can only wait for death."


    Tang Feng sighed: "Then do your best."


    Gu Qingluan nodded: "Dean, I may need a lot of medicinal materials."


    "You can use the medicinal materials in Shennongtang as you like." Tang Feng said.


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes lit up: "Thank you!"


    Gu Qingluan did not transfer Mo Yan to Shennongtang, but moved to his own cave, considering that Shennongtang was crowded with people.


    "Isn''t that nonsense?" Someone heard about this and ran to Tang Feng to express doubts.


    The person who came was none other than Lu Yiqing, the owner of the Artifact Refining Hall, who had always been at odds with Wei Yuantong.


    He said righteously: "Although Mr. Gu is from the Island of No Return and has good strength, his human ability is limited. Vice President Mo has a valuable status, and the strange poison he suffered made all the doctors in the Dan Medical Center and Shennong Hall helpless, and she was the only one." , how can it be saved? If Vice President Mo''s illness is delayed, who can take this responsibility?"


    "Why don''t you fix it? If you can''t cure it, you will bear the responsibility?" Tang Feng asked slowly.


    Lu Yiqing was at a loss for words, and rubbed his nose embarrassingly: "Isn''t this... the dean to blame me? I am good at refining weapons, not saving lives. The dean can hand over Vice President Mo to the Dan Medical Center or the Shennong Hall. Let��s all brainstorm together, maybe we can come up with a way to save people.��


    "Qingluan will ask Yuantong for help if needed, so you should worry less."


    Lv Yiqing failed to convince Tang Feng, and finally left in disgrace.


    Later, people came to mention this matter one after another, but Tang Feng blocked them all.


    After thinking about it, he was worried that someone would disturb Gu Qingluan, so he called the head of the Discipline Hall.


    "You send some disciples to guard outside Qingluan''s cave, and no one else is allowed to approach her and disturb her."


    The head of the Discipline Hall didn''t care about other things except for the discipline of the academy. He kept a cold face all day long, as if someone owed him money.


    He didn''t say much, and responded with one gulp.


    With the disciples of the Discipline Hall guarding, Gu Qingluan''s cave is much quieter.


    Gu Qingluan could devote himself to researching the antidote with peace of mind.


    This study was conducted for several days.


    Tang Feng and Wei Yuantong would come over from time to time to check on the progress.


    However, the toxicity of the poisonous weed that Mo Yan was exposed to this time was too complicated. Gu Qingluan only reduced the toxicity a little by sleeping and forgetting to eat for several days, and Mo Yan''s condition did not improve.


    If she hadn''t secretly injected primordial energy into his body, he wouldn''t have been able to last that long.


    "Girl Luan, is there still no progress?"


    Wei Yuantong walked in from the outside.


    Gu Qingluan shook his head.


    Wei Yuantong sighed: "Don''t be in a hurry, this matter can''t be rushed. You haven''t rested for the past few days. Your spirit is not good, and it''s even more difficult to think of a way. Why don''t you go and rest for a while, and continue after you have recovered enough energy."


    "I''m fine." In fact, Gu Qingluan didn''t have no rest. When she was extremely tired, she would enter the space of stars to practice, where the aura was rich and time flowed fast. Others thought she had no rest, but in fact she did not rest in the space of stars. It''s short, at least it can maintain her brain to think normally.


    "Old Wei, you don''t have to worry, I have a sense of proportion, but I''ve been busy recently, I''m afraid I don''t have the time to take care of Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi, and the two little guys have to trouble you to spend more time."


    Wei Yuantong laughed and said: "What a big deal! Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi are smart and sensible. I feel a few years younger when I talk to them. Why do I need to bother? The two of them live with me, so don''t worry."


    Gu Qingluan felt relieved with Wei Lao''s words.


    Seeing that she was devoting herself to researching the antidote again, Wei Yuantong stopped bothering her.


    He stood quietly behind her and watched, seeing the flowing movements of Gu Qingluan''s hands, his eyes couldn''t help showing surprise.


    are all doctors, but he thinks he can''t do it like her.


    After watching for a while, Wei Yuantong left the pharmacy.


    Coincidentally ran into two ghostly little ones not far away.


    There is also a touch of green tail.


    Wei Yuantong coughed lightly and put his hands behind his back.


    "What are you two boys doing?"


    Behind the arched door, Gu Xiaonan asked in a low voice: "Are you showing off your feet?"


    Feng Yuanxi glanced at Xiaomei standing on his shoulder: "It''s Xiaomei''s tail."


    Gu Xiaonan took a closer look.


    Hey!


    It really is!


    "Xiaomei, close your **** quickly! Don''t raise it so high!"


    Xiaomei corrected his mistake: "It''s the tail, not the butt!"


    The voice brightened.


    "Hush!"


    Gu Xiaonan quickly covered its small mouth.


    But still a step late.


    There was a sound of footsteps from far to near.


    Master is coming!


    Seeing that she couldn''t escape, Xiao Nan rubbed Xiao Mei''s chubby belly, and then poked out a round head from behind the arch.


    "Master! What a coincidence!" Xiao Nan called out with a smile.


    Yuanxi sighed helplessly, and also appeared and called "Master".


    Originally, he pretended to be a master-student relationship with Wei Yuantong, but later Wei Yuantong really liked him and took him as his apprentice.


    Yuanxi got used to calling him "Master", so he didn''t object.


    "What are you doing here?" Wei Yuantong stood at the arch, lowered his head and asked the two little guys.


    "We want to see mother, mother has been staying in the pharmacy for several days, and we can''t even see her." Xiao Nan pouted her mouth and said depressedly.


    "Your mother is not free, see you after she finishes her work."


    "Hasn''t Mother developed an antidote yet? I can help!" Gu Xiaonan''s big bright eyes flashed suddenly.


    Feng Yuanxi nodded in agreement.


    Wei Yuantong couldn''t help laughing: "Master, I know that you two little devils are smart, but this time the detoxification is not as good as usual, and you can''t make any mistakes, so you don''t want to make trouble for your mother."


    Gu Xiaonan wrinkled her little nose: "Master, you are prejudice! We will not make trouble for mother!"


    "Oh? Then tell me, what can you do when you go in?"


    "I can help mother make medicine!" Gu Xiaonan replied without thinking.


    Feng Yuanxi immediately said: "I can help mother grab the medicine!"


    "Well, it''s not impossible."


    The eyes of the two little guys sparkled instantly when they heard something interesting.


    Who knows, Wei Yuantong said again: "However, there are many people who can do these things in the Danyi clinic. The task of you two little fellows is to study. Have you memorized all the "Materia Medica" I asked you to memorize?"


    "I recited it!"


    The two little guys replied in unison.


    Wei Yuantong raised his eyebrows: "Then let me test you, what are the characteristics of the ground fire lotus seeds?"


    "Earth fire lotus seeds are born in hot and dry places, love the sun, and bear fruit in summer..."


    Gu Xiaonan recited the introduction of Dihuo Lianzi all at once.


    Wei Yuantong unconsciously showed a look of appreciation in his eyes.


    Gu Xiaonan proudly asked: "Master, I have memorized the whole book, can I go in?"


    Wei Yuantong immediately restrained his admiring eyes, and said calmly: "I''ll test you again, and Yuanxi will answer this question."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 790： we are good

    Chapter 790 We are so good


    He asked another question, and Feng Yuanxi was also eloquent, without any mistakes.


    Wei Yuantong himself may not be able to recite every word.


    He asked a few questions in a row, all of which were answered by the two little guys.


    Wei Yuantong felt gratified and proud to have such two smart little apprentices.


    Seeing his satisfied expression, Gu Xiaonan asked cleverly, "Master, can we go in and see mother?"


    Wei Yuantong thought to himself that the two children were young and missed their mother so much, if he stopped it, it seemed too heartless.


    So, he waved his hand: "Go, go, but you are not allowed to disturb your mother, you know?"


    "Got it! Thank you Master! Goodbye Master!"


    Gu Xiaonan cheered, and ran into the yard from Wei Yuantong.


    Feng Yuanxi is relatively restrained, but from his hurried steps, it can be seen that his heart is also urgent.


    Wei Yuantong laughed dumbfounded.


    It��s good to be a child, carefree, and happy with little things.


    "Why did you two brothers come here?" Gu Qingluan heard the movement at the door, turned his head and saw the crack in the open door, and knew who was hiding outside and peeping without looking.


    Squeak!


    The door is pushed open.


    Gu Xiaonan jumped into the room: "Mother, I miss you!"


    "I made fish soup for mother, mother has worked hard, drink some fish soup to make up for it." Feng Yuanxi took out the fish soup hidden in the storage space.


    It is as fresh and delicious as when it was put in.


    Gu Qingluan looked at the two sons who had different personalities but were very caring, and the headaches that had been tortured by research seemed to have disappeared.


    She beckoned.


    The two little guys approached immediately.


    Gu Qingluan washed his hands with the cleansing formula, and touched the heads of his sons: "Mother has no time to accompany you recently, have you been obedient and listened carefully?"


    "We are good!" Gu Xiaonan immediately expressed his opinion.


    Feng Yuanxi nodded, then handed her the fish soup in his hand: "Mother, drink it while it''s hot."


    "Okay, let''s drink together."


    Gu Qingluan took the two of them to the stone table in the courtyard outside the house, and filled a bowl for each of them.


    "Thank you mother!"


    Feng Yuanxi was holding the bowl, looking at her eagerly.


    Gu Qingluan laughed, took a spoonful with a spoon, and drank it.


    Wonxi''s craftsmanship needless to say, is as good as ever.


    She gave Yuanxi a thumbs up: "Yuanxi''s cooking skills have improved again, it''s delicious!"


    Received praise, Feng Yuanxi smiled happily and bent his eyebrows.


    Gu Xiaonan said: "Mother, I''ve helped burn the firewood."


    "Well, Xiao Nan is also great, and the fire is well controlled."


    Gu Xiaonan chuckled, biting the porcelain spoon and raising her eyebrows triumphantly: "Of course!"


    "You drink it too, or it won''t taste good when it gets cold."


    "Uh-huh!"


    The three of them chatted while drinking.


    Mainly Gu Xiaonan said.


    This kid is very talkative, and he can talk about it on weekdays. Now that he hasn''t seen Gu Qingluan for a few days, he wants to talk even more.


    As Gu Qingluan listened, his mind seemed to become clearer.


    After drinking the soup, Erbao recommended himself to be her thug.


    Looking into their shining eyes, Gu Qingluan couldn''t bear to refuse.


    So, the two little guys followed her into the pharmacy.


    Gu Xiaonan has a very high talent in medicine, and what he has heard and seen since he was a child, his ability in this area is better than many doctors.


    Feng Yuanxi is not good at practicing medicine, but he wants to stay with his mother for a while and actively be a little assistant.


    Accompanied by a pair of cute and smart sons, Gu Qingluan suddenly realized, and suddenly had inspiration in several places that he couldn''t figure out before.


    Soon immersed in it.


    In the evening, Gu Qingluan''s research made progress, and she took the refined medicine to Mo Yan to drink.


    Then take his pulse.


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi looked at her with wide eyes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 791： retort

    Chapter 791 Retort


    Gu Qingluan slowly showed a smiling face: "The toxicity has been reduced!"


    "Wow! Mother is amazing!" Gu Xiaonan praised without hesitation.


    Feng Yuanxi''s eyes seemed to be filled with stars: "Of course mother is amazing! Mother is the best!"


    Gu Qingluan was in a good mood, and when they praised her like this again, the corners of his mouth rose uncontrollably.


    "This time I can figure out a way to detoxify, thanks to the two of you. I will reward you after I rescue Uncle Mo. You can use this time to think about what reward you want."


    Feng Yuanxi immediately answered: "I want to sleep with my mother!"


    Gu Xiaonan glanced at him quickly, as if to say: You actually steal my words!


    Immediately, she couldn''t wait to say: "I want my mother to sleep with me every day!"


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t help laughing: "You two have grown up, why are you still so pestering?"


    "I will always be a child by my mother''s side!" Gu Xiaonan proudly raised her chin.


    Gu Qingluan has no barriers.


    This kid is as thick-skinned as his father.


    Unexpectedly, Yuan Xi nodded in agreement.


    "Little Yuanxi, you can''t be black if you get close to ink!"


    Feng Yuanxi blinked his big eyes: "Mother, don''t worry, I will take the essence and discard the dross, so it won''t be black."


    Gu Xiaonan put his hands on his round waist: "Hey, hey! Are you humiliating me in person? Treating me as invisible? If I do this again, I will be angry!"


    Gu Qingluan flicked his forehead with his fingers: "Actor!"


    "Ouch! It hurts! Mother, I''m hurt!" Gu Xiaonan covered her head, looking pitifully injured.


    Gu Qingluan''s own hand, can you not know the strength?


    It is not wrong to say that he is a showman.


    After amused with his sons for a while, Gu Qingluan drove them back to Wei Yuantong''s cave to rest.


    They have to go to school tomorrow, so they can''t stay up late like her.


    Now that he has an idea and finds it works, Gu Qingluan dare not relax even more.


    She needs to detoxify one by one. Some poisons need medicinal materials that are very rare. She estimates that the Shennong Hall of Qiankun Academy may not have them.


    While Gu Qingluan was busy developing the antidote, Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi went to school as usual.


    The rumors about Gu Qingluan did not disappear.


    Because the parties did not come forward to clarify, everyone felt that those rumors were probably true.


    One person died in the freshman class, but it still couldn''t prevent other people from talking about Gu Qingluan.


    It''s just that the words used are not as offensive as Zhang Weizhi''s. If they were placed before, Gu Xiaonan would definitely not be able to help but want to fight.


    As for now, he has been trained by Gu Qingluan, and he has become a lot better.


    Those rumors are all nonsense, ignore them.


    Gu Lingxue, who wanted to use the same method to annoy Gu Xiaonan, was so angry that he heard about this situation from his admirer.


    "How can a kid be so calm!" Gu Lingxue stood under the tree with a gloomy face.


    "That''s no ordinary child, how could my cousin''s child be an ordinary child!"


    "Who?" Gu Lingxue was startled when he heard the sound, and suddenly looked up.


    A blue figure came into view.


    Seeing the other party''s dusty face that resembled a snow lotus in Tianshan Mountain, Gu Lingxue raised her eyebrows lightly: "It''s you! Hua Rong! You eavesdropped on us!"


    ��Hua Rong looked down at her, and sneered, "I''ve been sitting here early in the morning, and you interrupted my rest."


    After she revealed the truth, Gu Lingxue felt a little embarrassed.


    In the past, the two of them were a bit like kings and kings, and looked at each other with disgust. Gu Lingxue seldom interacted with her.


    If it was before, she would just leave.


    But thinking of what the other party said just now, Gu Lingxue endured disgust and asked, "What did you mean by that sentence just now?"


    "literal meaning."


    Yuan Hua Rong said in a low voice.


    "What do you call your cousin''s child? Didn''t you say that Gu Xiaonan is not the son of King Lan, but that Gu Qingluan tricked King Lan into recognizing him..." Before Gu Lingxue finished speaking, she suddenly stopped, her eyes widened, and said angrily, "You were lying before?"


    Last time in the dining hall, she went to ask Yu Huarong, who told her personally that Gu Xiaonan was not the son of Prince Lan, that''s why she was able to spread rumors so decisively to frame Gu Xiaonan.


    If Gu Xiaonan is really the son of King Lan, wouldn''t he offend His Royal Highness Lan by what he did?


    Damn it, Hua Rong, a fake and noble woman, did her harm on purpose, right?


    Facing Gu Lingxue''s appearance of wanting to eat her, Hua Rong was extremely calm.


    "So what if it is, and so what if it isn''t?"


    Hearing her casual rhetorical question, Gu Lingxue was jealous.


    If she hadn''t known that the two were equal in strength, she would have tore the woman''s mouth open.


    Gu Lingxue vomited terribly in her heart, but her face only contorted for a moment, and she forced herself to calm down.


    She who is good at hiding her true emotions will only reveal her true colors in front of this equally annoying woman.


    Thinking that she couldn''t let the other party see her jokes, she restrained her emotions.


    "You won''t do anything, after all, you are His Royal Highness Prince Lan''s cousin." Gu Lingxue retorted, "It''s a pity that even if you are close to the water, you can''t get the moon first. Compared with my eldest sister, Miss Yu is far behind."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 792： she dare not, my cousin dare

    Chapter 792 She doesn''t dare, my cousin dares


    This time it was Hua Rong''s turn to lose her composure, and two cold lights shot out of her eyes in an instant, and they shot straight at Gu Lingxue.


    Gu Lingxue looked at her calmly, with a harmless smile: "Miss Yu, did I poke her sore foot?"


    She covered her mouth and showed an apologetic expression, but the words she said pierced her heart: "Miss Yu don''t need to look at me like this, after all, it wasn''t me who robbed your sweetheart. There is a grievance and a debt." Lord, revenge should go to the woman who robbed your sweetheart. Oh, let me think about it, with Miss Yu''s behavior, I must not be able to bear it now, is it possible that I have come back with a feather, and there is nothing I can do about my eldest sister?"


    She didn''t know the process, but she basically guessed the key.


    ��Hua Rong''s complexion was as ugly as a foot wrap, smelly and long.


    Gu Lingxue regained a round and felt much better.


    She glanced at the other party mockingly, and turned to leave.


    "Gu Lingxue!" Hua Rong''s voice came from behind, "What''s the use of you talking your tongue in front of me? Just based on what you did to Gu Qingluan, do you think you can die well?"


    Gu Lingxue stopped suddenly, turned her head and gave her a hard look: "I have Master here, so what if Gu Qingluan is better than me? She dare not kill me."


    �� Hua Rong said softly: "I''m not sure if Gu Qingluan dares, but I''m sure, my cousin dares."


    Gu Lingxue''s pupils shrank to the extreme, and her breathing stopped.


    His Royal Highness King Lan, that unparalleled and noble man?


    Having heard many rumors about King Lan, how could Gu Lingxue be really not afraid.


    She dared to attack Gu Qingluan again and again in the academy, wasn''t it because Yu Huarong was sure that Gu Xiaonan was not King Lan''s own flesh and blood!


    But Hua Rong lied to her.


    So what she has to guard against now is not only Gu Qingluan, but also the mighty Prince Lan behind her!


    If Prince Lan wants to kill her, can Master protect her?


    Gu Lingxue was beating drums in her heart.


    Losing is not losing.


    She looked at Hua Rong with a cold face: "Do you think I''m joking?"


    ��Hua Rong''s eyes were cold, and her voice seemed to be covered with frost: "I don''t have that much time to spare."


    "Then you..." Gu Lingxue frowned.


    "An enemy of an enemy is a friend." Hua Rong looked at her and said slowly.


    Gu Lingxue narrowed her eyes slightly: "You want to join forces with me to deal with Gu Qingluan?"


    ��Hua Rong jumped down from the tree and stretched out a hand to her: "Cooperate?"


    Gu Lingxue''s eyes changed drastically, and after a while, she raised her hand to give her a high five: "Okay!"


    ��


    "Xiao Nan, someone is looking for you!"


    Gu Xiaonan heard Wei Yuantong''s words, ran out of the house, saw Xiao Jingye standing in front of the gate, and was slightly taken aback: "Your Majesty Yun, are you looking for me?"


    Xiao Jingye saw that he was only wearing a white undershirt, and his face changed slightly: "Sorry for disturbing your sleep. Is Jinghong with you?"


    "Ah? No! Didn''t Jinghong go back long ago?"


    Xiao Jingye had already guessed when he saw Gu Xiaonan''s clothes, but when he really heard the answer, he still felt suffocated.


    Cousin is not here with Xiao Nan, where can he go?


    He is in poor health and never runs around.


    In the past, every time after school, I would obediently go back to the dormitory to rest.


    Occasionally play with Gu Xiaonan and the others, and when I go back later, I will ask my companion Ping An to go back first and tell myself.


    He didn��t see Ping An going back today, he thought Ping An was playing with his cousin and Gu Xiaonan, so he didn��t take it too seriously.


    It wasn''t until late at night that my cousin didn''t return, that I felt something was wrong.


    "Could it be lost? The academy is so big, and there are some strange formations. Maybe I accidentally entered a certain formation. My name is Shang Yuanxi, let''s go find it together!"


    When Gu Xiaonan heard that her good friend had disappeared, she immediately offered her ideas.


    The rules set by the Qiankun Academy, even the royal family of the Xiao family, cannot violate them, so apart from accompanying Ping An, Xiao Jingye has no one available under his command.


    Hearing Gu Xiaonan''s words, Xiao Jingye said gratefully: "Then I will trouble you."


    "Why are you being polite to me? Jinghong is my friend!"


    Gu Xiaonan waved his little hand and asked Xiao Jinghong to wait for a while, then he went back to call someone, and changed his clothes by the way.


    "Hey, where are you two going to slip away if you don''t sleep at night?" Seeing that Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi looked like they were about to go out, Wei Yuantong hurriedly called them back.


    "Master, Jinghong is gone, let''s look for it."


    While answering, Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi had already run far away.


    Wei Yuantong frowned, and muttered in a low voice: "It''s gone? How could a living person disappear?"


    Although this is an academy and there are patrols, there is basically no danger.


    But someone in the academy wanted to harm Xiao Nan, it was too dangerous for Xiao Nan to run out so late.


    He was startled and hurriedly chased him out.


    After such a short time, the two little guys have already flew down the mountain on a crane.


    A gust of wind blew, and Wei Yuantong couldn''t help shivering.


    He looked down and saw that he was only wearing a baggy undershirt. How could he go out to meet people like this?


    Worried about disturbing other people, he didn''t dare to call them loudly, so he could only run back and get dressed, comforting himself in his heart: "There shouldn''t be anything wrong, right? The two little things have a lot of tricks, even if you meet someone with a bad intention , I think it can be delayed for an hour or three quarters."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 793： Hundred Tombs Forest

    Chapter 793 Hundred Tomb Forest


    Wei Yuantong put on his clothes and was about to go out. When he walked to the door, he suddenly thought of Gu Qingluan, so he hurried to the pharmacy to find her.


    Standing outside the pharmacy, seeing Gu Qingluan concentrating on his research, he hesitated for a moment, thinking: I��m not sure what happened now, it��s the little son of the Xiao family who happened, and Qingluan is at the critical moment of developing the antidote, so he��d better not make a big fuss I''m bothering Qingluan.


    Thinking so, Wei Yuantong left quietly.


    ��


    At the foot of the mountain, Gu Xiaonan said: "Young Master Yun, don''t worry, Xiaobai has a good nose, I''ll let him smell Jinghong''s position."


    Xiao Jingye nodded: "Okay!"


    Xiao Jingye has seen how powerful Xiaobai''s nose is before, and now all hope is pinned on it.


    "Xiaobai, quickly find out where Jinghong is." Gu Xiaonan patted Xiaobai''s head.


    Xiao Bai sniffed his little nose.


    Several people''s eyes fell on it.


    After a while, Xiaobai stretched out his little paw in one direction.


    Gu Xiaonan happily said: "Xiaobai said that Jinghong is in that direction!"


    Xiao Jingye was overjoyed when he heard the words: "Then let''s go there quickly!"


    They followed Xiaobai''s guidance all the way to find the past, and the further they went, the further they went.


    Soon came to a remote mountain forest.


    "Wait a moment!"


    Feng Yuanxi stopped the two of them suddenly.


    "Junyang, is there any question?" Xiao Jingye asked with difficulty.


    Feng Yuanxi stood not far away, turned his head to the side, and looked at a stone: "Look."


    The two followed his line of sight and saw the writing on the stone��


    Forest of Hundred Tombs.


    Xiao Jingye''s face paled instantly when he saw this: "This is the forbidden area of ??the academy, why is my cousin in it?"


    It was dark just now and he was anxious, so he didn''t look carefully. He didn''t expect that this place was actually the Forest of Hundred Tombs.


    The Forest of Hundred Tombs is one of the forbidden areas of the academy, which is full of dangers. Some students of the academy strayed into the forest and died.


    Xiao Jinghong is so weak, wouldn''t it be very dangerous if he went in?


    Gu Xiaonan urged: "Don''t worry about it so much, Xiaobai said he is inside, he must be inside, let''s go in and find him."


    As he said that, he turned his head and was about to walk inside.


    "Wait a minute!" Xiao Jingye hastily called out to him.


    Gu Xiaonan turned around: "What''s wrong?"


    Xiao Jingye said with a serious expression: "Hundred Tomb Forest is too dangerous, don''t go in, stay outside and wait for me."


    Gu Xiaonan frowned, and was about to speak, when Xiao Jingye preempted him and said, "This is not a joke! I am very grateful that you helped me find Jinghong, but this forest of hundred tombs is not only dangerous, but also a forbidden area of ??the academy. Anyone who is not allowed to be punished will be punished by the Discipline Hall. I can��t let you take this risk. You wait for me outside, and if I haven��t come out by dawn, you can go to the teacher.��


    "But the Forest of Hundred Tombs is so big, how do you find someone?" Gu Xiaonan hesitated.


    Xiao Jingye looked down at Xiaobai in his arms.


    Gu Xiaonan understood what he meant, thought for a while, and handed Xiaobai to him: "You take Xiaobai with you, and let Xiaobai take you there."


    Xiao Jingye showed a smile on the corner of his mouth: "Okay, thank you!"


    "Xiaobai, you must listen to Shizi Yun and take him to find Jinghong."


    Gu Xiaonan finally patted Xiaobai on the head.


    Xiaobai raised his head and squeaked twice, with an air of "putting it on me".


    Without further ado, Xiao Jingye took Xiaobai into the Forest of Hundred Tombs.


    Mist filled the Forest of Hundred Tombs, and Xiao Jingye was no longer visible after a while.


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi stayed outside and waited.


    Time passed by every minute, and there was no movement inside, and there was no news of Xiao Jingye.


    Gu Xiaonan asked: "Are they lost?"


    "With Xiaobai here, it shouldn''t be possible, unless..."


    The two looked at each other and said in unison: "There is a formation!"


    Gu Xiaonan frowned: "I don''t know how well Master Yun''s formation is, if I had known, I would have gone in together."


    Feng Yuanxi touched Xiao Hei who got out of his sleeve, his eyes lit up slightly, and said softly: "Xiao Hei, you are awake! There should be many of your friends here, you can ask them to help find Xiao Hei." White them?"


    "Hiss~"


    Xiao Hei nodded, jumped from his hand to the ground, crawled to the front in a meandering manner, and spit snake letters in the direction of the Hundred Tombs Forest with his upper body upright.


    After a while, there was a rustling sound in the woods.


    About half an hour later, there was a strange movement in the forest.


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi looked over immediately.


    A little green snake crawled out of the woods, and the snake vomited very frequently.


    Xiao Hei also spat out snake letters, as if communicating with it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 794： Rescue soldiers

    Chapter 794 Rescue soldiers


    Soon, Xiao Hei crawled up to Feng Yuanxi.


    Feng Yuanxi squatted down, grabbed it, and put it in his palm.


    After communicating with each other for a while, Feng Yuanxi said to Gu Xiaonan: "Xiaohei heard from his friend that someone tied Jinghong to the Forest of Hundred Tombs, and Shizi Yun and Xiaobai were ambushed and arrested. "


    Gu Xiaonan''s eyes showed a cold light when he heard the words: "Someone wants to scare Hong?"


    Feng Yuanxi shook his head: "If you want to harm him, you can kill him directly. There is no need to tie him up in the Forest of Hundred Tombs. I think he is just a decoy."


    Gu Xiaonan had a clever mind, and instantly thought of the reason.


    "You mean they want to harm Prince Yun?"


    Feng Yuanxi: "I''m not sure, Shizi Yun has been in the academy longer than us, and he may have made an enemy. But it is not ruled out that it is to deal with you."


    To the outside world, Feng Yuanxi is just a brother from the same school as Gu Xiaonan. Those people don''t know that he is also mother''s son, so if they want to target mother''s son, it is Xiaonan.


    Feng Yuanxi has a serious expression: "Little black friend said that there are masters inside, the two of us can''t go in rashly, go back and find Master."


    Gu Xiaonan nodded.


    He promised his mother that he would protect himself and not put himself in danger.


    If the situation in front of him is really for him, then it must be very dangerous, and he can''t let his mother worry.


    "Go, I will guard here!"


    Gu Xiaonan said to Feng Yuanxi.


    Feng Yuanxi was worried: "You must not go in!"


    "I know, I know! I won''t go in, I''ll wait here for your rescue!" Gu Xiaonan patted her chest and promised.


    Feng Yuanxi turned around and ran towards Ksitigarbha Peak.


    Gu Xiaonan was waiting at the entrance.


    The fog was thick at night, except for the night wind, there was only insects singing.


    It happened to be a cloudy day today, and the moon in the sky was covered by thick clouds.


    It was so dark that you couldn''t see your fingers.


    Gu Xiaonan has been courageous since she was a child, but in such a place, she can''t help feeling embarrassed.


    Come to the academy for school, and on the second day, Mr. Ji will spread some common sense about the academy, such as the Forest of Hundred Tombs, which is one of the three forbidden areas of the academy and must not be entered.


    It is rumored that there was a great battle in the Hundred Tombs Forest, and countless great powers died here. Because of the heavy yin, it had a serious impact on the surroundings, so the founder of Qiankun Academy established Qiankun Academy here, hoping to use the popularity of the academy to spread Suppress the Yin Qi of Hundred Tomb Forest.


    Gradually, the yin energy of the Hundred Tombs Forest was sealed within this three-acre land, and did not spread further.


    It''s just that in the Forest of Hundred Tombs, the lingering yin and resentment have accumulated many insidious things.


    Once inside, it is very likely that you will be swallowed by the poison inside.


    The grievances and resentments that permeate the air can also affect people, ranging from falling into fantasy, to hurting others and self.


    In addition, I heard that there are still those dead people''s profound weapons and magic formations in it. If they strayed into the forest, they might be affected by these things.


    Gu Xiaonan paced back and forth at the entrance with her hands clasped, whispering: "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, you should only be afraid if you have done something wrong. I am not afraid of the shadow slanting! Those ghosts and monsters dare not come to me!"


    I don''t know if it''s because of his own psychology, but he felt that the chill on his body had dissipated a little, and the fear in his heart was not so serious.


    Suddenly, a scream came from the Forest of Hundred Tombs.


    Gu Xiaonan''s face changed instantly: "Jinghong! It''s Jinghong''s voice!"


    He stepped into the forest of hundred tombs.


    Suddenly stopped again.


    "No, no, I promise Yuanxi that I will wait for him and the rescuers outside, and I can''t go in."


    "ah!"


    There was another exclamation from outside.


    Extremely miserable.


    Combined with the ghostly spirit of the Hundred Tombs Forest, it is creepy.


    "It doesn''t matter, young master, I''m upright, even ghosts and snakes will run away when they see me, don''t be afraid!"


    Xiao Jinghong is the first good friend Gu Xiaonan made after arriving in mainland China. When a friend is in trouble, how can he sit idly by.


    I don��t know how long it will take for the rescuers to arrive. Maybe they waited for a while and just missed the opportunity to save people.


    Gu Xiaonan rushed into the forest of hundred tombs.


    Not far from the exit, a person slowly walked out from behind a tree.


    "Oh, the brat has guts!"


    ��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 795： Hired

    Chapter 795 Hit


    After a while, a group of people rushed over from far and near.


    "Where''s Xiao Nan?"


    Wei Yuantong''s face changed immediately when he didn''t see Gu Xiaonan at the entrance of the Hundred Tombs Forest.


    Feng Yuanxi looked around and saw no signs of fighting, so he frowned and guessed: "Could it be that he went in first?"


    "Hey! Why is this kid so impulsive! Is the Hundred Tombs Forest a place he can break into?" Wei Yuantong stomped his feet anxiously.


    "Let''s go in and find them!" Feng Yuanxi said anxiously, and rushed forward as he spoke.


    "Don''t follow in, let''s go."


    Wei Yuantong grabbed his collar.


    "I''m worried, and I have Xiaohei, it can help."


    Wei Yuan said: "That won''t work either. The Hundred Tombs Forest is mysterious and unpredictable. Even us old men may not be able to escape unscathed if we go in. Xiao Nan is already inside. We can''t put you in danger. In this way, you can go to Qing Luan, we can''t hide this matter, we should let her know."


    Feng Yuanxi hesitated for a while, and agreed to Wei Yuantong''s proposal.


    Wei Yuantong immediately took several gentlemen from his alchemy clinic in to find someone.


    Feng Yuanxi immediately ran to Dizang Peak again.


    ��


    "I seem to have been here just now."


    Gu Xiaonan stood where she was, looking around, talking to herself.


    "Could it be a psychedelic array?"


    He probed with his divine sense, but did not see any flaws.


    Gu Xiaonan carved a mark on a nearby tree, and then walked in one direction.


    After a while, I went back and found the mark I made.


    Gu Xiaonan raised his eyebrows: "As expected, it''s just as I expected. Does a psychedelic array also want to trap me? Heh heh, look how good I am!"


    He rolled up his sleeves, observed the environment attentively, and soon discovered the eye of the formation, and cracked the formation with three strikes, five divisions and two.


    This formation is actually not very clever, but what makes Gu Xiaonan interesting is that this formation is a bit like the ancient formation recorded in ancient books.


    Of course, compared to the powerful ancient formation, this can only be regarded as a simple pirated version, and its power is greatly reduced, not even one percent of the power of the ancient formation.


    If it was an ancient formation, he might not be able to decipher it for a while.


    After breaking the formation, the road ahead went smoothly. About a quarter of an hour Gu Xiaonan saw a cemetery full of tombstones.


    Brothers Xiao Jingye and Xiao Jinghong were tied to two of the tombstones.


    Gu Xiaonan''s eyes lit up immediately, and just about to speak out, he suddenly remembered what Yuan Xi said.


    Some experts tied Jinghong and the others here, where are the experts?


    He held his breath and rolled his big eyes to look around.


    No one was seen.


    must be hiding in the dark and preparing to attack him!


    Gu Xiaonan doesn''t know how much the other party''s cultivation level is, but if his cultivation level is higher than his own, as soon as he gets close, he will definitely be spotted by him.


    So, the opponent''s level may be about the same as his own, both of which are heaven-level.


    If this is the case, it will be much simpler, and I can have the power to fight.


    Thinking of the screams he heard just now, he hurriedly looked at Xiao Jinghong.


    He hangs his head, seems to be in a coma, I don''t know if he is injured.


    Jinghong''s body is weak, and being **** in a ghostly place like the Hundred Tombs Forest in the middle of the night has already caused him great harm. , certainly not much better.


    Gu Xiaonan was worried that Jinghong''s body would not be able to take it anymore, so he took out a bottle of poison from the storage space, sprinkled it in the air, then picked up a stone from the ground, and threw it forward.


    The stone made a noise.


    Gu Xiaonan pricked up her ears, but did not hear anything else.


    no one?


    Still unable to hide?


    Gu Xiaonan can''t spend time with the other party like this. He has time to wait, but Jinghong doesn''t have time.


    He dodged towards Xiao Jinghong.


    The moment he stepped into the cemetery, a sudden change occurred.


    Countless hidden weapons bounced from the ground.


    Gu Xiaonan cursed secretly, and quickly circulated his profound energy to resist.


    Immediately thinking of the unconscious Xiao Jinghong and Yun Shizi, he threw out a hidden weapon and knocked down the hidden weapon flying towards Xiao Jinghong and Yun Shizi.


    It''s just that there are too many hidden weapons flying from the ground, he can''t take care of them alone, and some hidden weapons still fall on the last two people.


    Ding!


    Gu Xiaonan noticed that the hidden weapons were bounced away before they were shot into their bodies.


    He took a closer look and found that there was a shimmer of light around the two of them, which should have been set up by an enchantment.


    Gu Xiaonan breathed a sigh of relief, and then concentrated on dealing with the hidden weapon that attacked him.


    His small body quickly dodges in the dense rain of hidden weapons, like a bolt of lightning, at an incredible speed.


    Dark place.


    Gu Lingxue''s eyes were dark: "I didn''t expect this kid to be so powerful, why is that woman Gu Qingluan so lucky!"


    No wonder His Royal Highness Prince Lan will marry her!


    It is clear that the mother is more expensive than the child!


    Gu Lingxue gritted her teeth, maddened with jealousy.


    "But it doesn''t matter, no matter how talented you are, don''t even think about leaving here alive tonight!"


    Gu Lingxue smiled sarcastically with cold eyes, her face full of pride and joy.


    In front, Gu Xiaonan''s dexterous figure suddenly froze and fell from midair.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 796： He bet right!

    Chapter 796 He made the right bet!


    Although he has good agility, he has too many hidden weapons, so he was accidentally shot by a hidden weapon.


    With a plop, he fell to the ground.


    "Zhizhi!" Xiaobai''s anxious cry came from not far away.


    Gu Xiaonan raised his head from the ground, followed the sound, and grinned at Xiaobai who was also tied up: "Don''t worry, Xiaobai, I''m fine!"


    As he spoke, he turned over and sat down, and pulled out a diamond-shaped hidden weapon from his arm.


    The moment he pulled out the concealed weapon, he felt severe pain, and tears came out of his eyes involuntarily.


    Gu Xiaonan resisted the urge to shed tears, gasped and laughed, "I''m a little man, so I''m not afraid of a little injury."


    "The stinky boy has the guts." Just then, a lowered voice sounded.


    Gu Xiaonan was shocked, and looked at the source of the sound vigilantly.


    I saw two figures coming out from behind the tree not far away, one tall and one short.


    Although the person who spoke lowered his voice, he could still tell it was a female voice.


    She was wearing a black cloak and a mask on her face, which completely covered her face.


    Gu Xiaonan asked: "Who are you? You tied Jinghong and the others here?"


    "Heh, it doesn''t matter who I am, what matters is that today is your death day!"


    As soon as the words fell, the tall figure standing behind her suddenly shot at Gu Xiaonan.


    Gu Xiaonan put her hands on the ground and jumped up to avoid the opponent''s attack.


    "Are you not poisoned?"


    Seeing Gu Xiaonan''s quick dodge, both of them were taken aback.


    Gu Xiaonan snorted and laughed: "It''s just a little poison, how can you get me?"


    It can be said that he grew up in medicinal soup from a small bubble, and his body has long been invulnerable to all poisons, and just before entering the forest of hundred tombs, he took the detoxification pill in advance, as long as it is not a special poison, it will not poison him, even if he can The effect on him is also worse than that of ordinary people.


    The woman standing by watching said coldly: "Even if you are not poisoned, you don''t want to leave today! Kill him!"


    The last sentence was addressed to the man in black who attacked Gu Xiaonan.


    The man in black is already a holy rank, more than enough to deal with a child of the heaven rank.


    If it weren''t for the precaution, she wouldn''t have poisoned the hidden weapon hidden in the cemetery.


    Unexpectedly, I still made a mistake.


    This brat was not poisoned!


    As soon as the man in black made a move, Gu Xiaonan immediately sensed the gap in strength between the two sides, and he secretly groaned in his heart.


    is actually a saint!


    What is he going to do!


    Mother, come and save your son! If you don''t come, your clever son will be killed!


    While crying in his heart, his mind was spinning rapidly.


    Even in the face of an enemy stronger than herself, Gu Xiaonan never thought of giving up struggling.


    However, under the coercion of the saint, he was unable to move, and could only watch helplessly as the opponent''s palm fell on him.


    Gu Xiaonan flew upside down like a kite with a broken string.


    The man in black followed closely with cold eyes, trying to pick it up.


    Gu Xiaonan crushed the teleportation talisman in his hand, only to see a flash of white light, and his figure disappeared from the spot.


    The man in black was slightly taken aback.


    "Oops, this kid has a teleportation talisman!"


    He wanted to stop it but was a step too late.


    Gu Lingxue, who saw Gu Xiaonan disappear from afar, asked angrily, "Where is he? A majestic saint, even a little kid can escape under your nose?"


    Facing her questioning, the man in black turned around and glanced at her coldly: "You..."


    Just as he opened his mouth, he stopped suddenly, staring at Gu Lingxue''s back with cold eyes.


    Gu Lingxue''s body was as stiff as a rock, and the flamboyance just now had disappeared.


    Behind her, a sharp and hard object was pressing against her lower back.


    That is a sharp dagger.


    It was a small hand holding the dagger, steady and firm, without shaking at all.


    The man in black wanted to repeat the old trick, Gu Xiaonan shouted before he made a move: "My dagger is smeared with poison, and it will kill me immediately. Let''s see if you move faster or the dagger in my hand is faster!"


    Some threats successfully frightened the man in black.


    Of course, Gu Lingxue was even more frightened.


    "Brat, how dare you..."


    Before he finished speaking, he felt the sharpness on his lower back move forward, and there was a faint tingling sensation in his lower back, which scared Gu Lingxue into silence for an instant.


    Gu Xiaonan rubbed her small chest, and said to herself: Fortunately, there is a soft body armor given by my mother, otherwise, I was slapped by the guy in black just now, and my life would be over.


    If he wants to escape, he won''t be able to escape. The teleportation talisman just now is enough to send him to Dizang Peak.


    But he cannot escape.


    Jinghong, Xiaobai and Yun Shizi are all in their hands. If he escapes, their situation will become more dangerous.


    So, when crushing the teleportation talisman, what Gu Xiaonan thought of was to hide behind the cloaked woman, and then hold her hostage to deal with the man in black.


    It turns out that he was right!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 797： found it

    Chapter 797 found


    Gu Xiaonan rolled her black eyes, and her voice was immature but powerful: "If you don''t want her to die, just do as I say! Now untie the ropes on Jinghong, Shizi Yun, and Xiaobai!"


    The man in black stood still.


    Gu Xiaonan held the dagger and pushed it forward.


    Gu Lingxue screamed in fright: "Listen to him, untie the rope!"


    The man in black moved, but instead of trying to untie the rope, he flew towards Gu Xiaonan.


    Gu Xiaonan didn''t expect that he would not listen to the woman in the cloak. He thought the woman in the cloak was the master. Did he guess wrong?


    The idea flashed through his mind quickly, but he didn''t have time to find the answer.


    After Gu Xiaonan found out that the woman in the cloak could not threaten the man in black, he stabbed her in the waist with a dagger, and then sent her flying, hitting the man in black straight.


    Gu Lingxue screamed and flew towards the man in black.


    Seeing this, the man in black stopped his attack, caught him, and threw him rudely on the ground next to him, fixed his sharp eyes on Gu Xiaonan, and flew forward.


    Gu Xiaonan threw a sandbag of human flesh to resist, took the opportunity to jump into the cemetery, turned around, and threw a few fire mines at the man in black.


    The man in black waved the fire and thunder away.


    Fire and thunder were attacked and exploded in mid-air, making a loud "boom".


    Wei Yuantong, who was looking for someone in the forest of hundreds of tombs like a headless chicken, looked around and saw the fire in front of him.


    "There are people!"


    They quickly ran in that direction.


    The smoke and flames gradually dissipated, and the man in black waved his hands to drive away the fog in front of him, looking for Gu Xiaonan.


    There was no one in the cemetery in front of him. Not only did Gu Xiaonan disappear, but even the two people and the beast they captured disappeared.


    "Cough, cough, cough!" Gu Lingxue coughed and approached, "Where''s the person? It''s impossible for him to run away with two people and one beast with a single child, so chase after him!"


    The man in black didn''t move, but unfolded his consciousness.


    In fact, when the fire thunder was detonated, he immediately used his profound strength to form an enchantment around him, and locked Gu Xiaonan with his spiritual sense.


    Even if he has a teleporter, he cannot escape.


    However, at this moment, he couldn''t see Gu Xiaonan''s trace.


    "What are you still doing in a daze? Go find it!" Gu Lingxue said angrily.


    If Gu Xiaonan is allowed to escape, her plan tonight will fail.


    Gu Xiaonan must not be allowed to leave here.


    The man in black suddenly turned his head and looked at her coldly.


    Even in the dark night, Gu Lingxue could still feel the chill in those eyes.


    She couldn''t help but catch her breath.


    After a while, she eased her tone, and said quietly: "Tonight, only success is not allowed, and failure is not allowed. If you miss, how will your master treat you?"


    Hearing her mentioning the master, the man in black''s eyes flickered, and said in a deep voice: "He can''t run away, he must have used some means to hide."


    Gu Lingxue breathed a sigh of relief upon hearing this.


    "That''s good. Hurry up and dig him out. The big movement just now may have attracted the attention of others. We don''t have time."


    The man in black stopped looking at her, and his eyes fell on the graveyard.


    He locked onto Gu Xiaonan with his spiritual sense just now, but suddenly lost his target. In such a short period of time, he could not escape with two living people, so the biggest possibility is that Gu Xiaonan is still in the cemetery.


    Soon, the man in black discovered that the cemetery had been set up with a formation.


    The corners of his mouth turned up, revealing a sneer.


    I saw him raise his right hand and throw a full palm towards the graveyard.


    Boom!


    Dazzling white light exploded over the graveyard.


    Stones and sand flew around, those tombstones collapsed and broke, and some even rose from the ground.


    Gu Lingxue couldn''t help being surprised: "What are you doing?"


    Although Gu Lingxue chose to fight in the Hundred Tombs Forest, she was in awe of the Hundred Tombs Forest. She was shocked when she saw that this holy master sent by Hua Rong actually destroyed the cemetery.


    "Digging people." The man in black said calmly, "Isn''t this the way to find it?"


    Gu Lingxue looked at the cemetery after hearing the words.


    Sure enough, Gu Xiaonan, who had disappeared just now, appeared in sight.


    Gu Lingxue was overjoyed: "Excellent!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 798： The kid is stalling for time

    Chapter 798 This brat is stalling for time


    "Ahem! Ahem!" Gu Xiaonan coughed while clutching her chest, her eyebrows wrinkled into two small bumps.


    Just now, he was too hasty in setting up the formation, so he could only make a sloppy formation. He didn''t think how long it would last, but the opponent''s movements were faster than he expected.


    Moreover, the man in black is too strong, while breaking his formation, he also hurt him.


    Gu Xiaonan has never suffered such a serious injury as far back as she can remember.


    He thought to himself: Am I going to die?


    Woohoo, mother, come quickly! Xiao Nan doesn''t want to die!


    Gu Xiaonan pointed at the man in black who was about to step forward, and complained: "You bully children! You bully children! You don''t respect the old! Wow! Big villains bully children! Shameless! Shameless!"


    The man in black was shocked by his loud voice, and couldn''t help but pause.


    Gu Lingxue did not have these scruples, and said coldly: "This brat is delaying time, don''t be teased by him, do it quickly!"


    When plotting with Hua Rong before, Hua Rong reminded her that this kid is very cunning and must not be taken lightly.


    The man in black stopped hesitating when he heard the words, and landed in front of Gu Xiaonan.


    Gu Xiaonan grabbed a handful of rocks and soil on the ground, threw it at him, and shouted: "Shuo Ming San!"


    The man in black jumped up quickly, and at the same time waved away the scattered powder.


    "He lied to you!" Gu Lingxue reminded.


    She was stabbed in the back of the waist, and the brat lied to her before that it was a poison that would kill her, but she hasn''t died yet, so this kid must be lying!


    The man in black reacted, and slashed at Gu Xiaonan from the air.


    A strong wind hit Gu Xiaonan''s neck.


    This time he couldn''t avoid it, he was knocked out, and fell limply on the ground.


    Seeing that Gu Xiaonan passed out, Gu Lingxue breathed a sigh of relief.


    It finally stopped.


    Immediately, she raised her brows upside down: "Didn''t you mean to kill him? Have you softened your heart? I didn''t know that the people under Miss Yan could be so soft-hearted."


    The man in black ignored her, and said in a calm voice, "Stop talking nonsense, someone is here."


    Gu Lingxue raised her eyebrows: "Gu Qingluan is here?"


    "No, Wei Yuantong brought a few people here."


    Gu Lingxue curled her lips: "A bunch of old things that get in the way!"


    She said: "It must have been caused by the movement of the fire and thunder just now. The formation in the Hundred Tombs Forest can''t stop them for long. Now throw these two guys who are in the way to the other side to attract their attention. I don''t want to There are extra problems, someone will help Gu Qingluan."


    The man in black didn''t respond, he grabbed Xiao Jinghong and Xiao Jingye with all his strength, and fled towards the distance.


    Throwing the two of them into a valley, he made a big noise, and then left in a flash.


    Wei Yuantong and others who were breaking through the formation heard the movement from the northwest corner.


    "Where did the call go?"


    "Where do we go now?"


    "The voice is coming from the northwest, go there."


    "Could there be people in more than one place? What if there are people we''re looking for in the direction of the explosion just now? Or should we split into two groups?"


    Everyone looked at Wei Yuantong.


    Wei Yuan Passage: "The soldiers are divided into two groups, half of them follow me, and the other half follow Li Fei to the northwest."


    "good!"


    Wei Yuantong took people the same way, while Ye Lifei took people to another place.


    Just before leaving, we must break through the obstacles on the way��the psychedelic array.


    ��


    A figure rushed over quickly, descended from the sky, and landed at the entrance of the Hundred Tombs Forest.


    The figures of Gu Qingluan and Feng Yuanxi fell from the flying sword.


    "right here?"


    "Yes." Feng Yuanxi nodded.


    Gu Qingluan''s face was covered with frost, but the corners of his mouth were slightly raised: "It''s best that Xiao Nan is fine, if she loses a single hair, I''ll kill the mastermind behind the scenes, life would be worse than death!"


    She spread her hand, and a humming bee flapped its wings and flew forward.


    Gu Qingluan took Feng Yuanxi''s hand and stepped into the Hundred Tombs Forest.


    There is also a strange place in the Hundred Tombs Forest. You cannot fly with a sword here. Once anyone flies in the sky, he will be attacked inexplicably.


    So, they can only run.


    Shuttle through the dense forest, closely following the guide bee.


    This seeker bee was caught by Gu Qingluan on purpose.


    When she came to Qiankun Academy, she had a premonition that someone would attack her son, so she raised this hunter bee so that she could find someone to save him at a critical moment.


    She didn''t want to be like the last time in Tianjing, when her son was taken away but she was helpless, she could only be flustered and at a loss.


    It''s just that she underestimated the danger of the Hundred Tomb Forest.


    The pilot bee was halfway through the flight, but was suddenly swallowed by a snake that jumped out from the side.


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes froze, and he shot at the snake with a calm face.


    Phew!


    A beam of white light splits the snake in half.


    Feng Yuanxi ran over thumping.


    "Mother, this snake is poisonous, and the hunter bee died."


    Although Gu Qingluan moved quickly and chopped off the snake the moment the snake swallowed the bee, the snake was extremely poisonous, and the bee was poisoned to death by the snake''s venom.


    Gu Qingluan frowned: "Yuanxi, can you sense where Xiaonan is?"


    Feng Yuanxi closed his eyes: "I''ll give it a try."


    After a while, he opened his eyes, pointed to the direction to the right and said, "Over there!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 799： lore array

    Chapter 799 Lore Formation


    "Stop!" Gu Qingluan saw a man in a cloak attacking Gu Xiaonan from a distance, and his heart immediately raised his throat?


    Gu Lingxue was startled when she heard Gu Qingluan''s voice. Before she could react, she felt an unmatched force rushing towards her.


    "ah!"


    She screamed and flew out.


    Gu Qingluan let go of Yuanxi''s hand and flew towards Gu Xiaonan.


    She just landed on the cemetery and triggered the killing array.


    In an instant, countless sharp swords and swords attacked her.


    "Mother, be careful!" Feng Yuanxi''s eyes widened.


    Gu Lingxue, who fell to the ground, supported the ground and got up with difficulty. Hearing this "mother", she couldn''t help being taken aback, and turned her head to look at Feng Yuanxi, with a look of surprise and uncertainty in her eyes.


    Isn��t this kid the apprentice of Director Wei? Why is he called Mother Gu Qingluan?


    Is this kid also Gu Qingluan''s son?


    Gu Lingxue suddenly remembered the relationship between Gu Qingluan and Feng Tianlan. It is said that His Highness King Lan has a son who is exactly this size.


    Could it be that this little boy is the young son of Prince Lan''s mansion?


    But why did he disguise himself and stay in the academy under a false identity?


    In an instant, Gu Lingxue thought a lot, but couldn''t figure out the other party''s intention.


    Then he turned his head and glanced at Gu Qingluan, who was trapped by the killing array, the killing intent in his eyes was so strong that it almost turned into substance.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Qingluan could still do a job with ease in the powerful lore formation.


    Gu Lingxue turned her eyes to Feng Yuanxi, and maliciousness emerged.


    Heh, regardless of whether this kid is the youngest son of Prince Lan''s mansion or not, judging from the current situation, he has a very close relationship with Gu Qingluan, and it will definitely be useful to catch him!


    Gu Lingxue flew towards Feng Yuanxi.


    Feng Yuanxi''s attention was on Gu Qingluan, and when he sensed the danger, Gu Lingxue was already in front of him.


    He had no time to dodge, and subconsciously raised his arms to resist.


    Gu Lingxue had a sarcastic smile in his eyes, and clawed his arm with his hands.


    hiss~


    A black shadow flew out of Feng Yuanxi''s sleeve, and bit the back of Gu Lingxue''s hand fiercely.


    "Ah!" Gu Lingxue was caught off guard and fell from midair.


    "Get out!"


    She flicked her hand away from the black snake that was biting her, and looked at the back of her hand.


    Two wounds appeared on the fair skin, black blood oozed out, and the skin around the wounds turned dark purple.


    Toxic!


    Gu Lingxue quickly tapped his forearm a few times, and then hurriedly took a detoxification pill.


    Feng Yuanxi fell down in order to avoid Gu Lingxue. Seeing that Gu Lingxue was bitten by Xiao Hei, he immediately jumped up, called out a sword, and stabbed Gu Lingxue.


    Gu Lingxue was stricken by the snake venom, and it was difficult for her to move. She watched the sharp sword approaching her, and moved back in fear.


    At the very moment, a black figure rushed over from a distance.


    The incomparable profound strength rushed towards Feng Yuanxi like a sea wave.


    Feng Yuanxi was thrown into the air and fell into a sudden place full of killing arrays.


    "Hiss~"


    Xiao Hei saw the little master leaping into the killing formation, stretched his slender body into a stick, and jumped into Feng Yuanxi''s arms in the formation.


    "careful!"


    A golden thread wrapped itself around Feng Yuanxi, dragging him to Gu Qingluan''s side.


    "Mother!" Feng Yuanxi hugged her tightly with lingering fear.


    "Advanced star space!" Gu Qingluan said, pulling him into the star space.


    Gu Xiaonan was put in by her just now.


    With no worries, she can concentrate on dealing with this mysterious and dangerous formation.


    This formation is very complicated, every step is a killer move, the killer move is ever-changing, and it is impossible to guard against.


    Moreover, the worst thing is that the formation is not based on spiritual power, but Yin Qi.


    This makes the formation method full of evil spirits, which will not only cause trauma to people, but also easily affect people''s brains and draw out demons.


    She is now trapped in the formation, unable to get out, and can only break the formation. Even if she hides in the star space, she can hide for a while, but she cannot hide for a lifetime.


    Beside the cemetery, Gu Lingxue stood up staggeringly, looking at Gu Qingluan who was dodging awkwardly in the lore, and finally smiled faintly.


    It seems that the power of this lore formation is greater than she expected, even if it is as strong as Gu Qingluan, don''t even think about getting out of it!


    The killing array not only trapped Gu Qingluan, but also stopped Gu Lingxue.


    Gu Lingxue couldn''t touch Gu Qingluan outside, so she stayed here in fear that others would come and expose her identity, so she said to the man in black: "You stay here and watch, if an accident happens, let this woman escape and kill her!"


    I believe that if Gu Qingluan escapes by chance, she should not have much strength, and a saint is enough to deal with her.


    The man in black nodded.


    Gu Lingxue sneaked into the forest and ran towards her residence.


    Hearing footsteps on the way, he quickly flew to a tree and hid.


    It''s Director Wei and the others!


    Gu Lingxue frowned.


    These people were not distracted by the movement in the northwest?


    But even if they go, there is no other way.


    The lore formation is called the lore formation, which is the lore formation.


    As long as the living things in the formation do not die, the formation will not disappear.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 800： Sooner or later it will be over!

    Chapter 800 will be finished sooner or later!


    Even if someone destroys the formation outside, it cannot be destroyed.


    After all, there is nothing else in the Forest of Hundred Tombs, and it is extremely dark.


    Gu Lingxue waited for them to walk past before leaving in a hurry.


    Wei Yuantong and his entourage rushed to the cemetery and saw Gu Qingluan who was in danger in the formation.


    Wei Yuantong was well-informed, and he could not help but be surprised when he recognized that this was one of the forbidden techniques of Qiankun Academy - the lore array.


    How could the killing array appear here?


    Others didn''t recognize the formation, but they could feel something was wrong.


    Someone rushed up to help, but Wei Yuantong grabbed him: "Don''t act rashly!"


    "What''s the matter?" The stopped gentleman asked strangely.


    Wei Yuantong said in a deep voice: "This formation is special, and ordinary attacks will not destroy it, but will increase its power."


    This is also one of the terrible reasons for the lore array.


    All external forces will be turned into energy in the formation.


    "Director, what shall we do now?"


    Everyone looked at Wei Yuantong.


    He stared at Gu Qingluan in the formation, and said worriedly: "The formation will stop only when there is no more life in the killing formation."


    "What? Doesn''t Teacher Gu have to die before the formation will stop?"


    Wei Yuantong nodded solemnly.


    "this��"


    Everyone looked at each other, not knowing what to do.


    Wei Yuantong reacted the fastest, and immediately said: "Quick, go and inform the dean, maybe the dean has a way!"


    "yes!"


    In the formation, Gu Qingluan could neither hear nor see Wei Yuantong and the others.


    In front of her eyes was a mountain of knives for a while, and a sea of ??fire for a while, all of which were dangerous situations that people could not survive.


    She found that the power of the formation hadn''t weakened at all, but her profound energy was consumed extremely fast.


    If this goes on, it will end sooner or later!


    Must find a way to break the formation!


    While avoiding danger, Gu Qingluan quickly observed the surrounding scene, looking for an opportunity to break the formation.


    However, the more I look at her, the more stone in her heart sinks.


    No flaws!


    She couldn''t find a single place where the formation was broken!


    Gu Qingluan looked dignified, and the weapon in his hand had changed from a sword to Tianxinqin.


    When the strings were picked, the sound attack radiated from her body like countless gusts of wind.


    Whoosh!


    The leaf blades attacking her from all around were cut off by the sound blade, and fell to the ground one after another.


    The leaves fell, the wind picked up, and the side of the formation turned into a world of ice and snow.


    The cold wind was piercing, and the temperature dropped suddenly. Even Gu Qingluan, a saint, felt the extreme cold.


    "Boom!"


    Gu Qingluan scratched the strings with his fingers, and the strings made a dull sound.


    It turned out that the strings were frozen, forming a layer of fine ice.


    Gu Qingluan''s fingertips were torn apart by the sharp ice strings, and blood beads shot out and fell to the ground.


    In an instant, an extremely cold aura surged up from the ground, entangled Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan''s feet were frozen immediately, she was startled, and quickly called out the red lotus flame.


    Boom!


    Under the scorching flames of the red lotus, the ice on her feet melted into water. Gu Qingluan quickly flew up and stood in the air.


    The ice and snow melted, the world collapsed, and turned into a sea of ??fire in an instant.


    The magma was surging, continuously boiling and rolling, and a spring of fire jumped up from the sea of ??flames, attacking Gu Qingluan at lightning speed.


    Gu Qingluan flipped her wrist, and a ball of flame flew out of her palm, hitting the fire spring.


    Boom!


    The moment the two flames collided, a dazzling light erupted, and the heat wave rushed in all directions with an unstoppable momentum.


    Gu Qingluan hurriedly backed away.


    However, the entire sea of ??flames seemed to be alarmed and rioted.


    Tongues of fire shot up into the sky, waves of fire rose higher and higher, and even the sky was burned red.


    At first glance, it looks like blood.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 801： Are you a human or a ghost?

    Chapter 801 Are you a human or a ghost?


    Gu Qingluan took a light breath, exercised his body skills to the extreme, and dexterously avoided the blow after blow of the fire wave.


    And the profound energy in her body was also consumed at an extremely fast speed.


    No way, if this continues, she will be consumed to death, so she can only hide in the space of stars to make a long-term plan!


    Gu Qingluan flashed into the space of stars with a thought.


    A wave of fire rushed towards where she was just now.


    Boom!


    The tide fell back, causing a deafening sound.


    People outside the formation cannot see these phantoms, but they can all see that Gu Qingluan has encountered a great threat.


    Her movement inside is so fast that it is difficult to catch with the naked eye.


    Except for the masters above the holy rank, they couldn''t even see her.


    "Unexpectedly, Mr. Gu not only has excellent medical skills, but also has such excellent physical skills." A gentleman from the Dan Medicine Center was amazed, and he was reluctant to blink.


    The others nod in agreement.


    "Mr. Gu is too powerful! He is worthy of being a person from the Island of No Return."


    "Oh, but this lore array looks even more terrifying, can Mr. Gu hold it?"


    As soon as these words came out, the audience fell silent.


    At this moment, Gu Qingluan''s figure suddenly disappeared under everyone''s noses.


    "What''s going on? Where are people?"


    "Could it be destroyed?" Someone guessed.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Even if you die in the battle, nothing will be left!" Wei Yuantong glared at the man.


    The other party covered his mouth and smiled.


    Now is not the time to investigate, Wei Yuantong immediately turned his attention back to the cemetery.


    This cemetery has become ruins, and those tombstones are falling down and broken.


    Apart from this, there is no other abnormality, as if the lore formation is just their illusion.


    A man picked up a stone on the ground and threw it towards the cemetery.


    Boom!


    The stone hit a tombstone that was broken from the middle.


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, and then said joyfully, "Could it be that the formation is broken?"


    "Lore kill lore kill, the formation that only dies and dies will disappear, Mr. Gu, she won''t..."


    This time Wei Yuantong did not stare at the person who said such words, he opened his eyes wide and looked at the cemetery.


    No!


    There is no breath of Qingluan!


    She''s gone!


    Wei Yuantong approached the cemetery with his round body.


    One hand grabbed his arm, because his arm was too thick, he couldn''t catch it, and finally only grabbed his sleeve.


    "Curator, what are you going to do? Dangerous!"


    It is still not sure whether the lore array has stopped.


    Even if you stop, you can''t step in rashly, otherwise you will be dead if you accidentally trigger the formation.


    Wei Yuantong paused and said, "I won''t go in, just take a closer look."


    The hand holding him was released.


    "Curator, please."


    Wei Yuantong walked to the edge of the cemetery and stretched out a hand.


    The others took a light breath and stared at him nervously.


    Seeing his hand stretched out easily, hanging above the cemetery, everyone''s spirits were tense to the extreme.


    After a while, nothing else happened.


    It seems that the lore formation has stopped.


    Then Mr. Gu isn��t...


    Wei Yuantong also thought of this possibility, and his eyes turned red instantly.


    "Girl Luan..."


    The gentlemen of the Danyi clinic all showed regretful expressions.


    "Curator, sorry."


    Wei Yuantong wiped the corners of his eyes with his sleeves, adjusted his mood and said: "Everyone should not set foot here, everyone should search separately, and we must find Xiaonan''s whereabouts!"


    Girl Qingluan is gone, she appeared in this place only to save Xiaonan.


    No matter what, he has to find Xiao Nan, so that if the girl has a spirit underground, she will feel more at ease.


    "yes!"


    Everyone responded, and they were about to split up.


    Wei Yuantong reminded: "Hundred tomb forest is full of dangers, you must be careful."


    Everyone nodded, and soon the figure disappeared into the dense forest.


    Wei Yuantong stood at the same spot, looking at the devastated cemetery, and whispered: "Unexpectedly, the cemetery here will eventually become the burial place of you girl, but you...not even the bones are left. If Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi know, How sad. I...I''m afraid I can''t coax this old guy well..."


    After speaking, Wei Yuantong''s voice gradually choked up.


    "Old Wei? Why are you here?"


    The sudden sound startled Wei Yuantong.


    Immediately afterwards, he recognized whose voice was the same, his eyes widened suddenly, and he looked at the source of the sound in astonishment.


    Gu Qingluan''s figure appeared out of thin air in the cemetery.


    Wei Yuantong blurted out: "Are you a human or a ghost?"


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard his words: "What is the old Wei asking? Why don''t you look at the ground?"


    On the ground?


    Wei Yuantong looked down and saw a long shadow behind her.


    There is a shadow, it is a living person!


    Wei Yuantong turned grief into joy: "Girl Luan, you are not dead!"


    "Yes, not dead, this formation..." Gu Qingluan looked around strangely.


    As soon as she entered the star space, she meditated and practiced to recover her profound strength.


    When the body has 50% of the profound strength in the body, it is planned to come out and meet this murderous formation for a while.


    Unexpectedly, after coming out, there was no phantom. It was as calm as if this was just an ordinary cemetery, and he saw Old Wei standing outside the cemetery.


    "Could it be you, Mr. Wei, who broke the formation?"


    Wei Yuantong shook his head: "This is a lore formation, how can I break through the formation with the all-powerful ability?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 802： Its okay, I just got knocked out

    Chapter 802 I''m fine, I just passed out


    "The lore array?"


    "Yes, the killing array. This array is mysterious and dangerous. Once the array is activated, the living things in the array will die before it can stop."


    "It turns out that there are such formations in the world. It seems that I have to study them carefully." Gu Qingluan claimed to be proficient in formations, but he didn''t even crack a single formation set up by the enemy. This time, he ran away by mistake One catastrophe, if not, she would stumble and fall on a formation.


    Seeing that Gu Qingluan listened to his words, Wei Yuantong not only did not regret it, but was excited to study the formation, speechless.


    He twitched the corners of his mouth and asked, "Qingluan, where were you hiding just now? You were able to hide from the killing array!"


    Even they couldn''t detect her breath, thinking that she died in the formation.


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes flickered: "I used a special method to hide my figure and avoid the lore array, but I broke the array by accident."


    Wei Yuantong said with a smile: "It means that your life should not be lost, hurry up! Come out quickly! Be careful that the killing array will activate again."


    Gu Qingluan nodded, touched the ground with his toes, and flew down beside Wei Yuantong.


    "Let''s go find Xiao Nan quickly."


    "I''ve found him. Xiao Nan is in a very safe place, but I haven''t found Jinghong''s whereabouts yet. Old Wei, have you seen them?" Gu Qingluan said while looking at the cemetery.


    The appearance seems to want to go back and delve into the lore array.


    Wei Yuantong didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "No, I came here directly when I heard the commotion here. It is said that like a mother like a son, I now understand where Xiao Nan''s curiosity came from. Hundred Tomb Forest There are countless formations here. A shocking battle took place here many years ago, and many formations remain, some of which are now lost. This is one of the reasons why the Hundred Tombs Forest is so dangerous. Well, let''s go find it first. Let��s go. I heard movement in the northwest, so let��s go there to look for it now.��


    Gu Qingluan had no choice but to withdraw her eagerness to move, and followed Wei Yuantong to find someone.


    The two walked halfway, and Wei Lao sent a message to the jade slip to shake.


    He glanced at it with divine consciousness, and said happily: "Great! They found Xiao Jingye and Xiao Jinghong! It''s easy to get in and hard to get out of the Hundred Tomb Forest. We don''t have to rush there, let''s get out first."


    Gu Qingluan said: "Old Wei, wait a moment, I will pick up Xiaonan."


    "good!"


    Wei Yuantong stayed where he was and waited.


    Gu Qingluan walked deep into the woods, and after a while, came out holding Gu Xiaonan who had passed out.


    "Xiao Nan, what''s wrong?"


    "It''s okay, I just got knocked out, nothing serious."


    Wei Yuantong breathed a sigh of relief: "That''s good!"


    Immediately he said: "Let''s withdraw first."


    When they walked out of the Forest of Hundred Tombs, another group of people also came out.


    Both parties meet to learn about each other.


    At this time, everyone felt the fluctuation of profound strength and looked up.


    "It''s the dean! The dean is here!"


    The figures of bone fairy winds approached from far and near, and fell in front of everyone in a blink of an eye.


    "Dean!" Everyone greeted.


    Tang Feng glanced at the audience, finally looked at Gu Qingluan, and asked in surprise: "Qingluan, aren''t you trapped in the lore formation?"


    "It was a fluke to pick up a life."


    Tang Feng nodded: "Are the missing students okay?"


    "Don''t worry, the dean, they are just in a coma and there is nothing serious."


    "It''s good that there is no serious problem, but I didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen in our academy."


    The smiles on everyone''s faces disappeared.


    "Do you know who did it?"


    Everyone is silent.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 803： Late night visits

    Chapter 803 Late night visit


    Gu Qingluan said: "Xiao Jinghong was the one who was taken away first, why not wait for him to wake up and ask him."


    In fact, Gu Qingluan guessed in his heart that the real target of the other party might be himself and Xiaonan.


    Now that Xiao Jinghong is unconscious, we can only wait for him to wake up before asking.


    Tang Feng asked Wei Yuantong to take the Xiao brothers back to take care of them. Now he is not sure whether the black hands behind the scenes are targeting them. The situation of the two is in danger. He is worried about letting them go back to the student residence.


    Wei Yuantong naturally responded.


    Tang Feng turned his gaze to Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan received his gaze and said, "I''ll take Xiaonan back first, and we''ll discuss the follow-up matters tomorrow."


    "Well, when these two children wake up, they may have some clues. Take Xiao Nan back."


    "Dean and colleagues, leave."


    Gu Qingluan carried the unconscious Xiao Nan and left first.


    Tang Feng glanced back at the Hundred Tombs Forest, and said in a deep voice: "It seems that the entrance here must be guarded in the future to prevent anyone from entering."


    Wei Yuan Passage: "I''m afraid that the people who go in are clever. In my opinion, it''s better to set up an enchantment."


    The Forest of Hundred Tombs is too large. If you want to build a barrier here, you need to spend countless spirit stones.


    The academy had set this place as a forbidden area before, and some people still sneaked in without knowing their life and death, and it ended badly in the end. Gradually, no one dared to enter again, and everyone relaxed their vigilance about this place.


    Who would have expected that someone would take advantage of this to cause trouble and regard the forbidden area as a place of murder.


    Fortunately, there were no casualties this time.


    Now it seems that we have to be stricter, otherwise there may be big troubles next time.


    Tang Fengdao: "Let Chongshan take full responsibility for this matter, and I will talk to him tomorrow."


    As for the investigation of the murderer behind the scenes, it will be handed over to the Discipline Hall.


    It is not yet clear whether the murderer is someone from the academy, or an outsider who sneaked into the academy.


    When Tang Feng got the news, he sent an order to the head of the Discipline Hall to seal off the entrances and exits of the academy, and not let anyone go out.


    After returning to the cave with Xiaonan in his arms, Gu Qingluan checked his body again.


    Fortunately, the person in the cloak didn''t have time to make a move. If she was a step late, the consequences would be disastrous.


    After Gu Qingluan settled Xiaonan, he released Yuanxi, Xiaobai and Xiaohei from the star space.


    "Mother!" Feng Yuanxi threw himself into her arms, holding her tightly.


    Gu Qingluan patted him on the back: "It''s okay, it''s okay, don''t be afraid."


    Feng Yuanxi didn''t speak, but buried his face in her arms.


    "I''m here, don''t be afraid. Let me see your injuries."


    Gu Qingluan remembers that Yuanxi had a bad face when he fell into the killing array, as if he was beaten down.


    Feng Yuanxi obediently got up from her arms, raised her cute face: "Mother, I''m fine, I took medicine in the space of stars, and I''m much better."


    Gu Qingluan was worried, and carefully checked his whole body up and down, and after confirming that there was nothing wrong with him, he smiled: "Yuanxi is really amazing!"


    Feng Yuanxi pursed her lips, unable to hide her joy: "Mother is even more powerful!"


    Gu Qingluan nodded his lips: "Little mouth is so sweet, well, wash up, and sleep with Wei Niang tonight."


    "Good!" Feng Yuanxi nodded happily.


    When he went to take a shower, Xiao Nan woke up.


    "Mother?" He blinked, his expression slightly confused.


    "Wake up? How do you feel?"


    Gu Xiaonan sat up, looked to the side, and found that this was Gu Qingluan''s room, and guessed that it was his mother who rescued him.


    He threw himself into Gu Qingluan''s arms and hugged her tightly.


    It was as if holding a life-saving straw, just like Yuanxi just now.


    Gu Qingluan was amused by the same actions of the two brothers, but then, a trace of anger grew in his heart.


    Her two sons are smart and sensible, and they usually don''t show such a vulnerable side, which is enough to see the danger they encountered tonight.


    Even Xiao Nan was frightened.


    After she comforted her, Xiao Nan''s mood stabilized.


    She asks what happened to him.


    Gu Xiaonan suddenly thought of Xiao Jinghong, and hurriedly asked about his situation.


    Knowing that Xiao Jingye is fine, Fang felt relieved.


    Then Gu Xiaonan told Gu Qingluan about the situation at that time.


    "Woman? Could it be Gu Lingxue?"


    In this academy, her biggest enemy is Gu Lingxue.


    If it was Gu Lingxue, she would not be surprised to do such a thing.


    It''s just that Gu Lingxue has always been thoughtful and good at acting. Isn''t she afraid of retribution if she is exposed? Or is she confident because she is the disciple of Fengtian Saint?


    Just thinking about it, Feng Yuanxi washed herself deliciously and came in from outside the house.


    Gu Qingluan temporarily put aside those speculations, pulled him in front of her, and dried his hair with profound strength.


    Gu Xiaonan''s clothes were also dirty, so he went to wash up when he saw it, and asked Gu Qingluan to dry his hair when he came back.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t understand his little thoughts, didn''t point it out, and dried his hair equally.


    When Xiao Nan went to wash up, Gu Qingluan changed into a set of bedding.


    She patted Xiao Nan''s butt: "Okay, go to bed and rest."


    Gu Xiaonan crawled onto the bed with a grunt, moved inside, and then looked at Gu Qingluan with bright eyes.


    Gu Qingluan thought that although his son was not in danger tonight, but he had suffered a lot, he couldn''t bear to refuse.


    Mother and son are three lying on a bed, and two little ones are next to her on one left and one on the right.


    After a while, two gentle breaths sounded.


    Gu Qingluan lit a soothing incense in the room, which was enough for the two of them to sleep until dawn.


    She didn''t intend to wait for the results on the second day as she had told the dean before.


    Now that you have doubts, let''s find out by yourself.


    It is not Gu Lingxue who is the best, if it is her, I don''t mind letting the other party experience a death-like experience.


    Gu Qingluan got out of bed, set up an enchantment at the entrance of the cave to ensure that no one would break in and hurt his son, and then flew in the direction of the Danyi Hall.


    Gu Lingxue lives in the Danyi Museum, because she has a noble status and has her own separate residence here.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 804： was bumped into

    Chapter 804 was bumped into


    After returning from Hundred Tombs Forest, she took off her clothes and went to sleep, but she didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    She was eager to know what was going on in the Hundred Tombs Forest, but she didn''t want to show her feet, so she could only hold back her eagerness and wait until tomorrow everything would be revealed.


    Thinking like this, she gradually fell asleep.


    Squeak��


    The door was pushed open.


    Gu Lingxue is ignorant.


    A colorless, odorless drug filled the air.


    Gu Qingluan walked in from the outside, his consciousness swept every corner of the house, but he didn''t see the cloak.


    If the cloak is here, it can be sure that Gu Lingxue is the real murderer. If it is not, it does not mean that she is not.


    Gu Lingxue can destroy it and remove the suspicion.


    Didn''t find the cloak, so Gu Qingluan went straight to the bed.


    Looking at Gu Lingxue who was in a coma, she raised her hand and reached for the other''s neck.


    Regardless of whether what happened tonight was caused by Gu Lingxue, she deserves to die!


    A cold light flashed in Gu Qingluan''s eyes, and he grabbed Gu Lingxue''s neck fiercely.


    At this moment, a ray of light bounced Gu Qingluan away.


    At the same time, a cold male voice sounded in the room.


    "It''s too arrogant to run into the student''s house in the middle of the night and kill people!"


    Gu Qingluan suddenly turned around and found a tall figure standing outside the door.


    "Cen Ting!" She turned cold.


    Moonlight poured down from the outside and shone in from behind him, casting a halo around Fengtian Shengzhe''s body.


    Hiding in the darkness, his face was expressionless. Although Gu Qingluan was caught at the scene where he wanted to kill his apprentice, there seemed to be no sign of anger on his face.


    Gu Qingluan did not expect him to appear here.


    And grab the bag on the spot.


    Gu Qingluan''s mind was spinning rapidly, his face was only stunned for a moment, then he calmed down, showing a very faint smile: "Although Fengtian Saint and Ling Xue are in a master-student relationship, but in the middle of the night, Fengtian Saint ran to the female apprentice''s boudoir Come on, if it spreads out, I''m afraid it will bring bad reputation to both of you, right?"


    Cen Ting''s eyes finally showed a wave of fluctuation.


    He stared at Gu Qingluan coldly, his voice still unrecognizable: "I am following you."


    The response is quite fast!


    But what the other party said is likely to be true.


    Gu Qingluan frowned. If what he said was true, then Cen Ting''s cultivation was deeper than he thought.


    Guessing that the other party saw it when he left Jizang Peak, and followed him all the way here.


    But I didn''t notice it at all.


    If you really do it, I''m afraid I won''t be able to please.


    Gu Qingluan understands that it may not be possible to solve it by force.


    On the ??face, she still said calmly: "It turns out that Fengtian Shengzhe is a stalker."


    After speaking, the air in the room seemed to freeze.


    In the entire academy, no one has dared to talk to Fengtian Shengzhang like that.


    This woman is so courageous!


    Gu Qingluan did not back down, with a playful look in his eyes: "Don''t worry, Fengtian Saint, I will not kill you as an apprentice. I came here just to ask her a few questions."


    After finishing speaking, she shook her hand in front of Gu Lingxue''s nose.


    The antidote was inhaled by Gu Lingxue.


    After a while, she slowly opened her eyes.


    Seeing Gu Qingluan, Gu Lingxue backed away in fright, and hit her head **** the bed with a bang.


    She ignored the pain and asked sharply, "Gu Qingluan, why are you here? What do you want to do?"


    "What are you afraid of? Could it be that there are ghosts in your heart?"


    Gu Qingluan asked with a smile, but there was no smile in her beautiful peach eyes.


    Gu Lingxue''s eyes flickered: "What kind of ghost? I don''t know what you''re talking about. If you don''t leave, I''ll call someone."


    While talking, he looked out, only to see a person standing at the door.


    She recognized the figure of the man immediately, and shouted in surprise: "Master! Save me!"


    Gu Qingluan said slowly: "Tsk, what are you afraid of? Our sisters have not seen each other for more than ten years, and we have not communicated well since we came to the academy. Reminiscing about the past, I finally found time to come here to talk to you at night by candlelight." , what did you call your master for?"


    "Who wants to talk to you at night by candlelight? I have nothing to say to you! Get out of here right now!" Gu Lingxue pointed in the direction of the door and said loudly.


    In front of Gu Qingluan, she didn''t need to hide her true temperament.


    Anyway, she and Gu Qingluan will either die or live together.


    "Fengtian Saint, look at the apprentices you have taught, they are so cruel to their sisters. My second sister was gentle and polite before, and she was also very gentle and kind to me. Why did you become like a shrew after worshiping you as a teacher? If you don''t know how to teach, why don''t you teach it at all, so as not to teach people badly." Gu Qingluan ignored Gu Lingxue''s clamor, and turned to blame Fengtian Shengzhe.


    Cen Ting didn''t react much when he heard the words, but Gu Lingxue suddenly realized that she had exposed her true nature in front of Master, and broke out in a cold sweat instantly, and looked up at him.


    I saw him standing tall and jade outside the door with a blank expression on his face, it was hard to see what he was thinking.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 805： she dare not

    Chapter 805 She dare not


    Gu Lingxue came to the rescue and said: "Master, don''t listen to her, I was frightened by her just now. Although this woman is my sister, but she killed my mother, she is not worthy of being a sister to me anymore. As long as I think of my mother''s tragic death at her hands , the hatred in my heart was raging, and I lost control of my emotions. She must be planning something wrong when she comes here late at night. Master, don''t be fooled by her."


    Cen Ting said: "I know."


    Gu Lingxue''s expression brightened, "It''s good that Master trusts me."


    Gu Qingluan curled her lips, she really is the same.


    "Forget it, since you don''t want to talk to me, I won''t stay here for a long time, so leave."


    She turned and walked towards the door.


    "Stop!"


    Gu Lingxue called her to stop.


    Gu Qingluan paused and looked back at her: "This is repentance, you want to talk to me at night?"


    Gu Lingxue snorted softly: "Who wants to talk to you at night? Gu Qingluan, what do you want to do when you sneak into my house late at night, don''t think I don''t know!"


    She raised her eyes to look at the Fengtian saint outside the door: "Master, you can''t just let her leave like this! If you let her go easily this time, she will definitely come again next time. Today, I am lucky to have Master protecting me, but what about the future? If you don''t punish her, your disciple''s life may be in danger."


    She didn��t say she wanted to kill Gu Qingluan, because she knew that her master would not listen to her, but if it was just punishment, the master might agree for her safety.


    As long as Gu Qingluan is injured, he will have his own way to deal with her.


    Cen Ting''s eyes moved slightly, and he looked at Gu Qingluan coldly.


    Gu Qingluan said calmly: "If the Fengtian saint is not afraid of making things big, just do it."


    The two looked at each other, the invisible coercion collided together, and the air seemed to freeze.


    Gu Lingxue couldn''t help holding her breath, and looked at them nervously.


    After a while, Cen Ting stepped aside to get out of the way.


    "Fengtian Shengzhe is a sensible person, and the rumors seem to be unbelievable." Gu Qingluan smiled slightly, and walked out.


    "Master!" Gu Lingxue called unwillingly.


    He let Gu Qingluan go so easily!


    Cen Ting was indifferent to her unwillingness.


    Gu Qingluan left smoothly.


    Gu Lingxue looked at the back of her going away, unwilling and angry, and couldn''t help complaining: "Master, you just let her go, what if she comes to me again later?"


    "She dare not, she hurt you, I hurt her son." Cen Ting wrote lightly.


    Gu Lingxue''s eyes lit up instantly.


    That''s right, as long as she has the backing of her master, if she has a mishap, the master will avenge her. As long as Gu Qingluan has someone who cares, she won''t dare to mess around.


    She said happily: "I see, thank you Master!"


    "Go to sleep." Cen Ting glanced at her, turned and left.


    Gu Lingxue: "Master, go slowly. Good night, Master."


    Watching Cen Ting fly away from the courtyard, Gu Lingxue closed the door, and the smile on his face faded.


    It''s a pity that Gu Qingluan didn''t die in the Hundred Tombs Forest.


    It will not be so easy to design an ambush for Gu Qingluan next time.


    Fortunately, she has a powerful master. Even if Gu Qingluan doubted her, he would not dare to kill her.


    But she can deal with Gu Qingluan unscrupulously!


    ��


    Gu Qingluan walked out of the courtyard, looked back at the small courtyard, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    It seems that if Cen Ting is not dealt with first, there is no way to deal with Gu Lingxue.


    A saint who has been well-known in the world for a long time, ranked among the twelve saints in Qiankun Academy, with extraordinary strength, it is not easy to solve him by force.


    After thinking for a moment, Gu Qingluan flew towards Tianji Peak.


    Xuanji Pavilion.


    Tang Feng had just finished his work and was about to take a break when the window was hit.


    He probed out with his consciousness, and after seeing clearly who was in the courtyard, he sighed helplessly, got up, put on his outer robe, and opened the door, with a gloomy expression on his face.


    Gu Qingluan waved at him: "Dean, sorry for the trouble."


    Tang Feng asked angrily: "You girl, you don''t sleep in the middle of the night, what are you doing here? Didn''t you agree to talk about the murderer tomorrow?"


    "It''s not the real murderer behind the scenes."


    Tang Feng was taken aback when he heard the words: "What is that?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 806： night talk

    Chapter 806 Night talk


    "I want to have a closer look at Fengtian Shengzhe with the dean."


    Tang Feng was speechless.


    "You came to disturb my sleep in the middle of the night just to listen to other people''s stories?"


    Gu Qingluan smiled slightly: "Yes, please tell me the dean."


    Tang Feng rolled his eyes: "I''m going to sleep, I''ll talk about it another day."


    After speaking, he turned and went back to the house.


    The door slammed shut.


    Before Tang Feng could reach the bed, the window was hit by a stone again.


    Tang Feng pretended not to hear.


    Thinking that as long as there are interesting people, they should leave.


    But the window was smashed again and again, although it was not smashed through, but after several times, it was worn out if it was not even.


    Tang Feng has been the dean for so many years, and he has never seen anyone who dared to come to his Xuanji Pavilion to smash the windows.


    This girl is really daring!


    Squeak!


    The door was slammed open.


    Tang Feng walked out of the door with a gloomy face.


    Gu Qingluan sat on a stone bench in the courtyard, and shook the wine glass at Tang Feng: "Dean, would you like a drink?"


    Tang Feng''s breathing stagnated, and his eyes turned to the stone table.


    Some dishes, a jug of wine and two cups were placed on the stone table at some point.


    "Dean, how about a taste of my wine?"


    Gu Qingluan swept the palm of his hand, and swept another glass of wine on the table towards Tang Feng.


    Tang Feng caught it accurately, and the wine didn''t spill out.


    He wanted to reprimand Gu Qingluan for messing around, but the smell of wine that was close at hand penetrated his nostrils everywhere.


    He couldn''t help sucking, and his Adam''s apple rolled down.


    Immediately realizing that he was almost tempted by a glass of wine, he immediately stretched his face and stared at Gu Qingluan: "Stinky girl, where did you learn this?"


    Gu Qingluan took a sip of wine slowly, and asked puzzledly, "What?"


    Tang Feng walked towards her holding a glass of wine: "Come to me in the middle of the night to buy a drink, where did you learn this?"


    "What happened tonight, Dean, you were alarmed by it. Didn''t I come to thank you, a pot of thin wine, I hope the dean will accept it with a smile."


    Tang Feng took another sip of wine after seeing her finish speaking.


    The lingering aroma of wine lingered all over his body, and Tang Fengguang felt his heart move when he smelled it.


    The smelly girl doesn''t know where to find the wine, isn''t this embarrassing him?


    He said in a deep voice: "Since you gave it to me, why did you drink it first?"


    "What''s the point of drinking alone? I''ll have a few drinks with the dean." Gu Qingluan picked up the flagon and filled his glass.


    "Enough is enough, you drank more wine than me."


    Gu Qingluan picked up the wine glass and respected him: "Don''t worry, Dean, if it''s not enough, I''ll give you some more. This glass is my respect for the dean''s care for me and Xiao Nan."


    Tang Feng saw that she was bored, and didn''t want to bear it anymore, so he raised his glass and drank it.


    The strong wine overflowed from the tongue, and the spicy taste exploded on the taste buds, rolling away from the throat and warming the stomach.


    Tang Feng narrowed his eyes enjoying himself.


    "how?"


    Tang Feng opened his eyes, and saw Gu Qingluan''s face that seemed to be smiling but not smiling.


    He gave her a harmless look: "Not really."


    "It seems that the dean doesn''t like my drunk fairy wine, so I''d better take it away."


    Gu Qingluan stood up, picked up the jug on the table, and made a gesture to leave.


    "Wait! How can there be any reason to return the gift?" Tang Feng couldn''t hold back for a moment, and said anxiously.


    A smile flashed in Gu Qingluan''s eyes with his back turned to him. After being brewed in a bottle of Yuehua Yulu, this drunk fairy wine is more intense and mellow. Not to mention people who love wine, even ordinary people can hardly resist it It''s alluring.


    When she turned around to look at Tang Feng, her expression was relaxed, and she became serious in an instant: "The gift must be delivered to the heart, otherwise it is better not to give it."


    As he spoke, he wanted to leave again.


    Tang Feng hurriedly called to her: "Sit down!"


    "What does the dean mean?" Gu Qingluan asked puzzled.


    Tang Feng snorted coldly: "Sit down!"


    Gu Qingluan obediently responded: "Obey!"


    With a smile on the corner of her mouth, she slowly sat in the position just now, and she gently placed the wine pot that captured Tang Feng''s attention on the stone table.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 807： woke up

    Chapter 807 Woke up


    Tang Feng coughed lightly, pretending to be calm, walked to Gu Qingluan and sat down.


    "Is this Zuixianniu? Why does it taste different from the one I drank before?"


    While asking, he filled his already empty glass.


    Gu Qingluan hooked her lips: "Secret."


    Tang Feng sneered: "It''s just a pot of wine, is it worth keeping it a secret?"


    The stubborn person drank the wine in the glass next second, showing an expression of great enjoyment.


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t help but laugh when he saw it.


    Old Wei said that the dean is also an alcoholic, which seems to be true.


    "Dean, what''s the point of just drinking alcohol? This time is the best time for night chats. Why don''t you tell me about the twelve saints in the academy? For example, the saint who is serving the sky, I think he is very indifferent on weekdays. Do you teach your students patiently?"


    How could Tang Feng not know the intention of Gu Qingluan''s actions tonight, as the saying goes, cannibalism is soft-mouthed and short-handed, and for the sake of this pot of wine that tastes better than Zuixianniang, it''s okay for him to talk about it.


    Accompanied by the breeze and the bright moon, delicious wine and side dishes, Tang Feng slowly talked about the deeds of Fengtian Saint.


    Fengtian Saint is very famous in Yunchuan Continent. When he was traveling outside in the early years, he did a lot of things that caused a sensation in the mainland.


    Therefore, Gu Lingxue entered the academy to worship him as a teacher, and the Gu family was able to rise to an unprecedented status and strength in such a short period of time.


    This Fengtian sage has a weird temper, unlike those chivalrous men who claim to be righteous, he always does his own way, offending those who have offended him, he retaliates with an eye, and doesn''t pay attention to the way of repaying hatred with virtue, and has been criticized by many people.


    But he is powerful, and those who challenged him ended up disappointed. If they angered him, it would be very likely to be bad luck.


    Gradually, no one dared to trouble him anymore.


    However, Fengtian Saint never made such a big mistake.


    Otherwise, Qiankun Academy would not take in such a person.


    Gu Qingluan asked: "Why did he take Gu Lingxue as his apprentice?"


    According to the dean''s description, the temperament of this Fengtian saint should have nothing in common with Gu Lingxue.


    If it depends on Gu Lingxue''s talent, whoever enters Qiankun Academy may not be a genius. Gu Lingxue is a rare genius in a place like Tianjing, but if he enters Qiankun Academy, he should just disappear from everyone. .


    "I don''t know the specifics." Tang Feng shook his head.


    Gu Qingluan asked: "How many disciples are there under the sect of the Holy One?"


    "You can find out these things after you go outside and ask a little bit."


    Tang Feng said that he was thirsty, took a sip of wine, his cheeks were slightly red: "Good wine!"


    Gu Qingluan immediately poured him a cup: "Then, does the dean know what Fengtian Saints like? Or what do they dislike?"


    Tang Feng squinted at her: "What are you asking for?"


    "It''s not that I didn''t know how powerful he was before, so I offended him, thinking that even if I can''t make friends with him in the future, at least I shouldn''t offend him, don''t you think?"


    Tang Feng snorted softly, not believing her nonsense at all.


    However, he told Gu Qingluan: "Fengtian doesn''t like to communicate with people, and he doesn''t like to make noise. As for the others, I don''t know."


    "What do you like?"


    "I don''t know, I don''t know who he belongs to, so why worry so much?"


    Tang Feng waved his hand: "I have said enough, if you don''t leave, it will be dawn, go back quickly, so as not to be seen by others."


    Gu Qingluan touched his nose, it seems that he still has to find someone else to inquire about it.


    However, I learned from the dean that Fengtian Shengzhe is not a bad person with a weird temper, but he has done a lot of good things.


    Killing him doesn''t seem to work.


    ��


    Gu Qingluan returned to her cave from Tianji Peak, the sky was dim, she sat cross-legged on a stone platform, facing the rising sun, absorbing the aura of heaven and earth.


    Not long after, news came from Mr. Wei that brother Xiao Jinghong woke up.


    Gu Qingluan glanced at the room with spiritual sense, and she went alone before Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi woke up.


    "You''re here." Wei Yuantong and Gu Qingluan greeted each other.


    Gu Qingluan replied, and followed him to see the Xiao brothers.


    "I asked before you came. Both of them knew nothing about the identity of the murderer behind the scenes. They didn''t see that the person was knocked out first, and then lost consciousness."


    Gu Qingluan nodded: "I''ll ask them a few questions."


    Talking, arrived at the destination.


    "Madame Feng."


    When the two saw Gu Qingluan, they hurriedly greeted him.


    "You should call me Mr. Gu in the academy." Gu Qingluan said.


    "Mr. Gu."


    The two are good friends.


    Xiao Jinghong''s eyes were full of apology: "Mr. Gu, I''m sorry, I got Xiao Nan into trouble."


    "Don''t rush to apologize, it''s still uncertain who is responsible and who is involved."


    The Xiao family brothers were taken aback when they heard the words.


    "How do you explain Mr. Gu''s words?"


    Gu Qingluan did not answer and said: "Let me ask you a few questions first."


    The two looked at each other, then nodded.


    Gu Qingluan: "Do you two brothers have enemies in the academy?"


    Xiao Jinghong shook his head.


    Xiao Jingye frowned and said, "Does it count if there was a conflict?"


    Gu Qingluan glanced at him.


    With this kid''s temper, it''s not surprising that he offended people.


    "Is it enough to make people want to kill?"


    "Probably not." Xiao Jingye said uncertainly.


    In fact, Gu Qingluan basically confirmed in his heart that the two of them were implicated by him.


    She then asked: "Did you hear or see anyone who attacked you?"


    The two shook their heads.


    "So, you have no impression of the mastermind behind the scenes?"


    The two nodded.


    She asked a few more questions to make sure that the other party was targeting her.


    On the one hand, judging from the ultimate move at the time, it seemed to be aimed at himself and Xiao Nan. If the mastermind behind the scenes wanted to kill the Xiao brothers, there was no need to transfer them to other places.


    On the other hand, if it wasn''t for blood and deep hatred, how could he use the holy helpers, and that lore array...


    Gu Qingluan believed that it was definitely not a coincidence, but that it was arranged by a formation master there with the help of Yin Qi, and it was specially used to deal with her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 808： mentally tortured

    Chapter 808 Tortured mentally


    As for why the people behind the scenes attacked Xiao Jinghong first, it is not difficult to understand. Persimmons have to be soft, and Xiao Nan is not weak, and he is basically with Yuan Xi. It is relatively more difficult to capture him.


    It just so happened that Xiao Jinghong had a good relationship with Xiao Nan, so he used him to lure Xiao Nan into the bait, and then led himself to the killing array. One link after another, the plan could not be said to be perfect, but it was indeed good.


    If it wasn''t for her having the star space, she might eventually be killed by the formation as the other party wished.


    Gu Qingluan said: "You two rest here for a while, Mr. Wei, don''t worry about what happened last night, we will find a way to find the real culprit."


    Xiao Jingye looked at the woman who was not much older than himself, and said a little uncomfortable: "We can also contribute."


    Before, he felt that he was the son of the prince, who sneaked into Chengyuan''s Dingbei Army, was resourceful and wanted to do something big.


    Ever since he met Gu Qingluan, he has been repeatedly frustrated, unable to compare to her in everything.


    Back to Qiankun Academy, she was a student and she became a teacher.


    Even this time when she was in distress, she could only wait for others to save her, and she was the one to save them.


    The distance between the two is getting bigger and bigger, and now she and herself are like clouds and mud.


    Gu Qingluan smiled: "I won''t be polite to you if necessary. Let''s stop here. If there is nothing else, I will leave first."


    "Wait a minute!" Xiao Jinghong called to stop her.


    Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows and asked him with his eyes.


    Xiao Jinghong asked: "Mr. Gu, is Xiao Nan okay?"


    "Don''t worry, there''s nothing serious. I just got knocked out, and I''m probably about to wake up."


    "I want to go see him." Xiao Jinghong said worriedly.


    "Now?" Gu Qingluan looked at his face.


    Xiao Jinghong nodded: "Yes."


    "Okay, let''s go together."


    Xiao Jingye also wants to go together.


    Finally, Gu Qingluan took the two of them back to the cave.


    Time passed by, and soon they came to Qiankun Academy for a month.


    During this month, the academy was very peaceful.


    Those rumors against Gu Qingluan gradually disappeared, not because no one spread them, but compared to the rumors and rumors that everyone could only hear, the Gu Qingluan they saw with their own eyes obviously felt more real and credible to them.


    Gu Qingluan''s medical skills and alchemy skills have amazed everyone, and students who receive a little guidance from her will make rapid progress.


    Not only the students, but even the masters of the Danyi Center often ask her for advice.


    Gu Qingluan''s classes are always full of seats, and even the door is full of people listening to the class.


    She can be said to be the most prominent gentleman in the academy.


    Gu Lingxue and Yan Huarong are also students of the Danyi Center. She was not there when Gu Qingluan took the first class, and she came to the class once later, but she was never there again.


    Gu Lingxue, on the other hand, insisted on taking the class taught by Gu Qingluan, and seemed very peaceful.


    The investigation at the Discipline Hall has not found out who is behind the scenes so far.


    Although Gu Qingluan suspected that Gu Lingxue did it, there was no evidence.


    The two parties seem to be living in peace, but in fact only they themselves know that the conflict between the two is irreconcilable.


    Beneath this seemingly calm surface, there are actually undercurrents surging.


    Gu Qingluan knew what Gu Lingxue cared about, and when she couldn''t kill her directly, it was the best choice to deal with her without bloodshed.


    Therefore, during this period of time, she deliberately showed herself and attracted everyone''s attention.


    People like Gu Lingxue who like to be the center of attention must not accept that their brilliance is covered up by others.


    Gu Qingluan caught Gu Lingxue''s almost uncontrollable expression several times.


    She is like a cat catching a mouse. Before killing the mouse, she has to play well.


    Now that Gu Lingxue can��t be killed, it��s actually more interesting to say, isn��t it?


    "Gu Lingxue, do you understand what I just said?"


    At this time, Gu Qingluan was standing on the stage teaching. Just now Gu Lingxue was obviously distracted.


    Gu Lingxue seemed to be still wandering, and didn''t hear her words.


    The person sitting next to her pushed her quietly, and Gu Lingxue suddenly regained her senses.


    The other party secretly reminded her what to do, Gu Lingxue''s pretty face froze immediately.


    She didn''t listen carefully just now, this **** must have done it on purpose!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 809： Freshmen Assembly

    Chapter 809 Freshmen Assembly


    Gu Lingxue held back her anger and said, "I don''t understand."


    "It is said that Lingxue is smart, that''s why she got into the eyes of Fengtian Saint and became a role model for her classmates. What I just said is not profound, you really don''t understand?"


    Gu Lingxue''s expression was stiff, and she couldn''t say that she was distracted.


    With so many people watching, if I told the truth, my impression in everyone''s mind would be greatly reduced.


    But if she lied, Gu Qingluan would be ashamed if she continued to question.


    Gu Lingxue didn''t know how to answer for a moment, and she scolded Gu Qingluan **** in her heart.


    "Anyone understand? Tell me."


    "I''m coming!" Murong Yin raised her hand.


    She and Gu Lingxue are not on the same page, and she can stumbling Gu Lingxue right now, so she is very active.


    Gu Qingluan: "Okay, tell me."


    Murong Yin stood up, and made a deep analysis of what Gu Qingluan said just now, which is enough to see her seriousness.


    "Very well, sit down."


    Murong Yin was praised, and her pretty face couldn''t help revealing a look of joy.


    Gu Qingluan deliberately asked Gu Lingxue: "Do you understand this time?"


    Feeling the strange gazes cast from all around, Gu Lingxue hated her so much that she couldn''t burst out.


    Gu Qingluan, this bitch, is her nemesis!


    As long as it is not removed, I will never have a good life!


    Be patient, and soon you will be able to return to the old days, and let her be proud for a while!


    Gu Lingxue suppressed her anger, and replied quietly: "Understood."


    "That''s good. Don''t be distracted when you are attending classes in the future. You need to know how to sail against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. I heard that you used to be one of the best students in the same class. Don''t be complacent and lazy in studying." Gu Qingluan said solemnly teach her.


    Although there are no harsh words, to Gu Lingxue, it is no different from Ling Chi in public.


    She has been in Qiankun Academy for so many years, has she ever been taught by any gentleman in public?


    Gu Qingluan has only been here for a month, and she can''t remember how many times she was scolded by the other party, and it was in front of so many people!


    Gu Lingxue''s hands under the desk were tightly gripping the skirt, her hands trembling slightly.


    Gu Qingluan cast down her eyes and glanced at her. Seeing how she was so angry that she had to bear it, she hooked her red lips happily.


    "Let''s go up here today, let''s go."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Gu Lingxue immediately left the table and left quickly.


    Gu Qingluan walked out of the door slowly, but Gu Lingxue was no longer visible outside, probably she ran to some corner where no one was there to vent her anger.


    She smiled and walked towards the Jizang Peak.


    Tomorrow is the freshman meeting, all freshmen will be tested and then divided into seven halls.


    Gu Qingluan wants to go back early to tidy up and salute Xiaonan Yuanxi.


    The test of this freshman conference is at Shiyan Peak, one of the eight peaks of Qiankun Academy.


    There are many rocks in Shiyan Peak, there are not many mysterious beasts, and the danger is not great, but most of them are cliffs and cliffs, and the road is not easy to walk. Freshmen need to run from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain.


    Along the way, there will be checkpoints set by the academy for them. Freshmen can only pass the test if they run to the top of the mountain.


    If you can''t climb to the top, you will be dismissed.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t bring freshmen, and she just became a teacher in the academy, so she didn''t have enough experience. She didn''t participate in the test of the freshman meeting this time. She took into account as much as possible the accidents that might happen during the test, and prepared for Xiaonan and Yuanxi. Items needed.


    Soon, it was the day of the freshman meeting.


    Gu Qingluan has a class today, she sent Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi to attend the freshman meeting, and then went to teach.


    After the lecture, she rushed to the foot of Shiyan Peak.


    "Mr. Gu!"


    People at the foot of Shi Yanfeng saw Gu Qingluan and greeted her one after another.


    One month of hard work was not in vain, and now Gu Qingluan is extremely popular in the academy.


    "Hi everyone, what''s going on inside? Has anyone climbed to the top?"


    "Not yet, this year''s freshmen are better than the previous ones, so the gentleman in charge of setting the test has increased the difficulty of this test. According to the gentlemen''s plan, it is estimated that it will take at least three hours to reach the top."


    Three hours, it will be time for lunch.


    "Mr. Gu, are you here to see Xiao Nan? It shouldn''t be so fast, please sit down first."


    Gu Qingluan thanked her and sat down on the chair.


    All kinds of searching gazes were cast from all around.


    Gu Qingluan''s expression remained unchanged and he closed his eyes.


    Those who originally wanted to ask her for advice all retreated consciously.


    Gu Qingluan closed his eyes and extended his consciousness to Shi Yanfeng.


    On the top of the mountain, the examiner sitting cross-legged suddenly opened his eyes.


    "It''s me, Gu Qingluan."


    The examiner breathed a sigh of relief when he heard Gu Qingluan''s name, and asked, "Mr. Gu, are you..."


    "I have never seen the freshman test of Qiankun Academy, so I am curious to take a look."


    "I see, Mr. Gu, please go ahead."


    "Thank you!"


    Gu Qingluan laughed.


    Her spiritual consciousness continued to expand, and she saw that Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi were cooperating to deal with a group of mysterious beasts. Those mysterious beasts were not bad in strength, and more importantly, they were large in number.


    Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi had a tacit understanding. Even in the face of so many mysterious beasts, they did not show timidity, but killed them one by one.


    Their skills are relatively unfamiliar, but their flaws are not concealed. At their age, there are few ordinary people who can match them.


    Gu Qingluan supported his chin with his hand, and the corners of his mouth were slightly curved.


    Just as he was thinking about it, he saw a ninth-level purple lightning-spraying cloud beast suddenly jumping out from the herd of mysterious beasts.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 810： Cooperate

    Chapter 810 Cooperation


    The Zidian cloud-spraying beast looks like a wolf, moves swiftly, runs like a purple lightning, and can spray white mist, so it is called Zidian cloud-spraying beast.


    The Zidian Cloud Beast appeared behind Feng Yuanxi in the blink of an eye, and its sharp claws were about to scratch Feng Yuanxi''s back, Gu Qingluan''s heart couldn''t help but rose to his throat.


    Feng Yuanxi wanted to hide, but it was too late.


    Just at the critical moment, Gu Xiaonan stabbed from the side.


    The sharp sword light directly hit the eyes of the Zidian Cloud Beast.


    Zidian Cloud Beast sensed danger, closed its momentum, and turned around to avoid it.


    boom!


    When it landed, the ground trembled several times.


    Purple Electric Spray Cloud Beast then turned around and sprayed at Gu Xiaonan.


    Gu Qingluan''s hand hanging by his side couldn''t help but clenched into a fist.


    Be careful, Xiao Nan!


    Gu Xiaonan flew back and danced the sword in his hand at the same time, forming a screen of swords in front of him that could not be crossed.


    The smoke emitted by the Zidian Cloud Beast was shattered by the sword light.


    It roared unwillingly, and rushed towards Gu Xiaonan.


    Gu Xiaonan chuckled lightly: "Come on, you idiot!"


    As he spoke, he jumped up onto a tree.


    The Zidian cloud-spraying beast rushed towards the tree, climbed up the tree in two or three strokes, and was about to catch Gu Xiaonan.


    Gu Xiaonan''s eyes widened: "You can climb trees!"


    "Bah!" The Zidian Cloud Beast bared its sharp white teeth at him.


    "Then leave it to you." Gu Xiaonan chuckled, not at all afraid of the other party''s terrifying appearance, and after speaking, he jumped and fell to the ground.


    Zidian Cloud Beast immediately jumped to the ground and chased him.


    One person and one beast, you chase each other at an astonishingly fast speed.


    Tired from playing, Gu Xiaonan said to Feng Yuanxi: "Yuanxi, help me quickly, if you don''t let it stop, I will die!"


    Feng Yuanxi stood quietly on the spot, and said calmly after hearing the words: "I thought you still wanted to play."


    "Stop playing, stop playing! I''m exhausted!"


    Feng Yuanxi took out the flute and played it.


    Seeing that ferocious purple lightning-spraying cloud beast roaring a few times, its body slowly became sluggish, and finally fell down slowly.


    Gu Xiaonan enviously said: "You have good skills, you can destroy the enemy with your words."


    Feng Yuanxi replied: "You''re not bad, if you didn''t take it around and make it tired, I wouldn''t make it unconscious so easily."


    After all, it is a ninth-level profound beast, and its level is equivalent to the heavenly rank.


    "Hey, that''s right! Then we are all amazing!"


    "What do they mean?"


    "If I heard correctly, Gu Xiaonan didn''t just run around casually just now, but sneaked away on purpose, so as to give Jun Yang a chance to make a move?"


    "should be!"


    "These two children are good."


    "Yeah, that''s not bad. I thought the kid was just trying to run away. It turned out that they had already cooperated, but I didn''t hear them discussing how to deal with the purple cloud-spraying beast. The purple lightning-spraying cloud beast came suddenly. , Don''t they have no time to discuss?"


    "Perhaps we have discussed countermeasures in advance, such as how to deal with such high-level mysterious beasts."


    "How old are these two children, it''s amazing!"


    Gu Qingluan saw that his two sons were safe, and he couldn''t help but smile with a stone hanging in his heart.


    Hearing everyone''s comments next to my ear, I was even more happy in my heart, with a kind of pride that was nothing like glory.


    "As the saying goes, a tiger father has no dogs, Mr. Gu is so powerful, and the children he gave birth to are naturally powerful."


    "Yes, yes, yes, yes! Mr. Gu, you are really amazing. You have cultivated such a powerful child. In a few years, his talent will surely make his name move the world."


    Gu Qingluan shook his head when he heard the words: "Everyone praises him, he is just a fluke. Although this purple lightning-spraying cloud beast is a ninth-level mysterious beast, it is weaker after all. If he encounters some fierce ones, I am afraid that he will use this method. It didn��t work, and before he could tire the other party, he was caught first.��


    "Mr. Gu is a bit strict with Mr. Ling. He is so young, and he is already very good at doing this. Look at the other students, which one is better than them? What''s more, they are still young and have strong plasticity. , the future is promising.��


    Gu Qingluan does not deny this point.


    While talking, a sudden change occurred.


    There was an angry roar in the forest.


    The attention of Gu Qingluan and others was immediately attracted.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 811： break into the examination room

    Chapter 811 Breaking into the examination room


    Oops!


    It turned out to be a herd of purple electric spray cloud beasts!


    Everyone stood up abruptly, looking at the dozen or so purple cloud-spraying beasts in surprise.


    "How come there are so many purple lightning-spraying cloud beasts in Shi Yanfeng? Didn''t you check before the conference?"


    "That''s right, so many purple lightning spray cloud beasts appearing at the same time, isn''t it going to kill people!"


    Gu Qingluan looked serious, and flew up the mountain.


    "Mr. Gu, you can''t go! Mr. Gu! Those who are not relevant personnel are not allowed to enter the venue!"


    "Forget it, let her go, it''s a herd of Zidian cloud-spraying beasts, if you are not careful, you will die!"


    Gu Qingluan flew towards Xiaonan and Yuanxi''s position, her heart was beating like it was going to pop out.


    Just now, when the herd of purple electric spray cloud beasts appeared, she felt a strong aura, it was a holy beast!


    Although it just passed by in a flash, Gu Qingluan confirmed that he would not admit his mistake.


    If it was just a ninth-level purple electric spray cloud beast, Gu Qingluan believed that Xiao Nan and Xiao Yuanxi would have a way to deal with it, and even if they couldn''t deal with it, they would have a way to escape.


    But if it is a holy beast, then there is no way to escape!


    Phew!


    A ray of cold light struck Gu Qingluan.


    She quickly does a backflip, dodging the attack.


    Boom!


    Behind him, a boulder was smashed to pieces, scattered rocks and dust.


    A figure suddenly appeared in front of Gu Qingluan, it was Huo Long, the elder of the Discipline Hall.


    "The field of the freshman conference, the idlers leave as soon as possible!" Huo Long held a sword, with a coffin-like face, shouted in a deep voice.


    "Get out of the way!" Gu Qingluan was impatient.


    "Heh! Gu Qingluan, do you know what you are doing?" Huo Long scolded angrily.


    Gu Qingluan said angrily: "There is a holy beast on the mountain. If you don''t want casualties, get out of the way immediately."


    "What? Holy beast? How is it possible!" Huo Long was surprised by her words.


    Gu Qingluan flew over him while he was in a daze.


    Huo Long regained consciousness in an instant, and ran after her: "Stop! You lied to me! How could there be a holy beast on Shi Yanfeng!"


    He was one of the people who cleaned Shi Yanfeng before the meeting, and he knew the venue best, so he was almost fooled by her.


    Gu Qingluan ignored her, and rushed towards Xiaonan and the others with his fastest speed.


    Huo Long watched her getting farther and farther away, and felt anxious, raised his sword and slashed at her.


    The dazzling sword light flew out, and arrived behind Gu Qingluan in a blink of an eye.


    Sensing the strong wind coming from behind, Gu Qingluan let out a low curse and dodged to avoid it.


    Several big trees in front of her were chopped down.


    Gu Qingluan turned around and flew over from the other side.


    Seeing her obsession, Huo Long was so angry that he chased and beat her fiercely, vowing to stop her.


    Both of them are holy ranks, but after a while, they have arrived at the place where Gu Xiaonan and the others are.


    I saw Feng Yuanxi was playing the flute, trying to control those purple cloud-spraying beasts.


    The Zidian Cloud Beast has a high level, he can''t completely control their minds like he can control those snakes, mice, insects and ants, he can only slow down their actions.


    And Gu Xiaonan took the opportunity to harvest the Zidian Cloud Beast.


    Several purple cloud-spraying beasts have fallen beside them.


    Gu Qingluan quickly glanced at the two of them, and she was really relieved to see that they were fine.


    At this time, Huo Long''s furious roar came.


    "Gu Qingluan, what about the holy beast you are talking about?"


    His voice covered the sound of the flute, and the Zidian cloud-spraying beast suppressed by the sound of the flute was awakened, rioted, and rushed towards Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi with a roar.


    Both of them didn''t expect this turn of events, and were taken aback for a moment.


    Seeing that a purple cloud beast was about to pounce on Feng Yuanxi, Gu Qingluan subconsciously shot it and knocked it into the air.


    "Mother?" Feng Yuanxi looked at Gu Qingluan in surprise.


    Why did Niangqin appear here?


    Huo Long, who saw Gu Qingluan making a move, couldn''t help roaring: "Gu Qingluan, this is a test! You actually disturbed the venue!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 812： Unintentionally inserting willow into shade

    Chapter 812 Unintentionally inserting willows and willows into shadows


    Gu Qingluan looked around, except for the dead Zidian Cloud Spraying Beast, there was not a single mysterious beast nearby.


    Huo Long obviously noticed this too, and he asked with a half-smile: "Where''s the holy beast?"


    Gu Qingluan frowned.


    She just clearly caught the breath of the holy beast...


    Could it be that she made a mistake?


    impossible!


    "Yesterday we checked and cleaned Shiyan Peak for the last time, and confirmed that there is no holy beast here. In my opinion, you invented the holy beast, right? Gu Qingluan, don''t think that you are from the Island of No Return. You have been sought after by everyone recently. Pay attention to the rules of the academy!"


    His eyes glanced at Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi coldly: "The freshman conference is a test for freshmen, we don''t need freshmen who cannot pass the test by themselves because of others!"


    Gu Qingluan was looking around with his spiritual sense, when he heard Huo Long''s words, he turned his attention back to him: "Huo Long, what do you mean?"


    "Didn''t you understand what I mean? You guys broke the rules of the freshman assembly, and you should be persuaded to leave according to the old system."


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi looked at Gu Qingluan nervously when they heard the words.


    Gu Qingluan gave them a calm look, and then said to Huo Long: "This matter has nothing to do with the two of them. I did capture the breath of the holy beast just now, and it may be hidden. If my judgment is wrong , then it was me who made the mistake, and I should be punished, but don��t involve the two of them.��


    "You don''t need to decide how to punish! The three of you go down the mountain immediately!" Huo Long said loudly.


    Gu Qingluan turned back to Xiaonan and Yuanxi and said, "You two go to the top of the mountain first."


    Huo Long sneered: "So what if they reach the top? They have already been disqualified!"


    Gu Qingluan asked: "Are you the chief examiner?"


    Huolong''s language is blocked.


    He is naturally not the examiner.


    Does Gu Qingluan think that he has no power because he is not the chief examiner?


    Huo Long became angry with embarrassment: "I will report this matter to the chief examiner. I believe he will uphold justice and give an explanation to other freshmen!"


    Gu Qingluan breathed out: "Then Xiao Nan and the others can still continue to participate in the test before he makes up his mind."


    "Okay, if you want to continue to participate, you can continue, but whether you can get the approval of the examiner in the end is uncertain. As for you... Now go down the mountain immediately! If I see you going up the mountain again, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    He raised his sword and said threateningly.


    When Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi saw Gu Qingluan being targeted by Huo Long, they both showed displeased expressions. They wanted to step forward to argue, but Gu Qingluan stopped him with his eyes.


    She looked back at Huo Long: "Although I haven''t seen the holy beast now, it doesn''t mean that there are no holy beasts on the mountain. Please be vigilant."


    Huo Long responded with a disdainful sneer.


    Obviously, he didn''t take Gu Qingluan''s reminder to heart.


    Gu Qingluan said to Xiaonan and Yuanxi: "You guys continue to compete, pay attention to safety, and don''t be brave when you encounter danger."


    "Yeah, I got it, mother!" Gu Xiaonan nodded.


    Feng Yuanxi echoed: "Well, don''t worry, we will protect ourselves."


    Watching the two little guys rushing towards the mountain, Gu Qingluan went down the mountain under the supervision of Huo Long.


    As soon as we reached the foot of the mountain, all the people who were waiting came over.


    "Mr. Gu, did you really discover the holy beast just now?"


    "Maybe you misunderstood it? If it is a holy beast, it is impossible to hide it from so many masters in our academy."


    "It''s going to be bad luck for you to offend Huo Long this time. That person is a well-known rigid and violent person in the Discipline Hall. He hates breaking the rules the most. You know that student named Zhao Chenyu? He is his apprentice."


    Too many questions, Gu Qingluan can only pick a few to answer.


    Everyone''s attention was more focused on the conference, so soon their attention returned to the examination room.


    Gu Qingluan finally calmed down a bit.


    She stood at the foot of the mountain, looking at the Shiyan peak full of cliffs and strange rocks, her brows were furrowed.


    Was she really wrong?


    Until the end of the conference, there was no holy beast.


    Some people are happy and some are worried.


    Happy people are those who don''t like Gu Qingluan, such as Huo Long, or Gu Lingxue.


    Gu Lingxue was hiding in the crowd. She had already learned that Gu Qingluan had angered Huo Long by breaking into the venue.


    Watching Huo Long ask Gu Qingluan to settle accounts after Qiuhou, the corners of her mouth raised involuntarily, and she thought to herself, "It''s fine if you don''t care about it. I just don''t know where the holy beast went, but it didn''t show up..."


    At this time, at the foot of the mountain.


    Huo Long was pulling a group of people to surround Gu Qingluan.


    "Gu Qingluan, disturb the venue, do you admit your mistake?" Huo Long questioned Gu Qingluan in public.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 813： punish

    Chapter 813 Punishment


    It is better for the holy beast not to appear again than to show up. Even though she will be blamed, she is actually relieved.


    Gu Qingluan said: "Sorry, I made a mistake, and I am willing to accept the punishment."


    "Okay, according to the regulations, trespassing on the examination room of the Freshman Conference, causing bad consequences, should be punished with 30 lashes and confinement in Siguoya for one month. Do you have any objections?"


    As soon as the voice fell, there were discussions one after another all around.


    "God, thirty whips? People are going to die half-life?"


    "It will take at least several months to heal. And if you have to go to Siguoya, the injury will be more serious, and I don''t know how long it will take to heal!"


    "Elder Huo Long is worthy of being the King of Hades, for being so merciless to a female gentleman."


    "Look at his face, is it possible to deal with it leniently? Well, who doesn''t know that Elder Huo Long values ??rules the most, and anyone who violates the rules will not be tolerated in his eyes. What''s more, Mr. Gu committed the crime under his nose , can he not be annoyed?"


    "That''s right! Elder Huo has always been like this. I can only say that Mr. Gu is too young and new here. He has never seen Elder Huo''s ''ruthlessness''. Otherwise, he would have weighed it before entering the mountain, right?"


    "You can''t say that. If the holy beast really appeared on Shi Yanfeng, why would you worry about other things? You must save people first."


    "But don''t you find it strange? Why does Mr. Gu think that there is a holy beast in Shi Yanfeng?"


    "As the saying goes, concern leads to chaos, even Mr. Gu is no exception."


    Gu Lingxue, who was standing behind the crowd, showed joy when she heard Huo Long''s words.


    This is really a surprise.


    If the holy beast appears, with Gu Qingluan''s cultivation, it may not be able to hurt its muscles and bones, but the Thirty Rings of Whip is a real deal, and anyone who replaces it will peel off the skin.


    Going to Siguoya after a serious injury, don''t think about recovering in a short time.


    The environment there is harsh, and idlers are not allowed to approach.


    Then it will be much easier to deal with Gu Qingluan.


    God help her too!


    On the contrary, familiar people such as Gu Xiaonan, Feng Yuanxi and Lan Baozhu all showed anxious expressions.


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi stood in front of Gu Qingluan, staring at Huo Long with hostility.


    "Don''t beat your mother!"


    "Yes! Don''t hurt sister Qingluan!" Lan Baozhu also ran in front of Gu Qingluan, spreading her arms, as if protecting the cub.


    Looking at the three of them looking eager to protect the calf, Gu Qingluan was moved.


    It''s just that they won''t have any good results if they are strong, but will make things worse.


    Sure enough, Huo Long glared at Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi like a fire-breathing dragon.


    "I haven''t settled the accounts of the two of you! Why are you shouting? You don''t have to come to the academy, go back and pack your bags immediately, and get out!"


    "I don''t know how to get out, you can get out and show me." Gu Xiaonan looked like a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers.


    Huo Long fell back angrily: "Okay! Little bastard, dare to talk back! You go down the mountain immediately, leave the academy, and don''t come back again!"


    "Huo Long, this is my apprentice, it''s not your turn to yell!"


    Wei Yuantong, who heard the wind and rushed over, happened to hear what Huo Long said, and said displeasedly.


    Huo Long lifted his eyelids, glanced at Wei Yuantong who had jumped off the bodhi fan, and sneered: "I am the elder of the Discipline Hall, and I have the right to punish those who break the rules of the academy. Appease!"


    "Wrong? I don''t know what mistake my disciple made?"


    Huo Long told the story of Gu Qingluan rushing into the venue to help Gu Xiaonan and the two of them deal with the mysterious beast.


    Wei Yuantong said calmly: "This is just a misunderstanding. Even if there is a mistake, it has nothing to do with Xiaonan and the two of them. They didn''t ask others for help."


    "But they are indeed sheltered." Holon emphasized, "If everyone is like them, then what''s the point of this freshman meeting?"


    "Why not? The two children are able to deal with a group of ninth-level purple electric spray cloud beasts with ease. The two of them cooperate seamlessly. It''s wonderful. As gentlemen, we can''t look at the problem one-sidedly, because some external factors deny their excellence. The standard for the selection of students in the library is not only to climb to the top, but also to their performance during the test."


    Huo Long couldn''t say that Wei Yuantong couldn''t stand it, so he immediately pointed the finger at Gu Qingluan.


    "Okay, even if these two boys can stay, what about Gu Qingluan? Is it okay for me to punish her?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 814： admit punishment

    Chapter 814 Punishment


    "I heard that Qingluan found a holy beast on the mountain? The top priority should be to search the mountain to see if there is a holy beast." Wei Yuantong expressed his opinion slowly.


    Huo Long laughed angrily: "If there is a holy beast, how can there be no movement so far! Director Wei, you don''t have to delay, I have discussed this matter with the hall master and the examiner, and decided to punish Gu Qingluan with thirty lashes. Cross the cliff and retreat for a month."


    "Hiss, you..."


    Wei Yuan was interrupted by Gu Qingluan before he finished speaking.


    "Old Wei, I accept the punishment."


    Wei Yuantong frowned: "Girl, do you know how heavy this punishment is? The discipline hall''s whip is specially made, and the profound strength of the person punished will be suppressed. If you go down to thirty whips, you will have to shed your skin alive. That Siguya Cliff is not a good place to go, it will make you hurt even more."


    Gu Qingluan lowered her eyes and smiled: "Of course I know, but I was indeed impulsive today. Elder Huo Long is right. If I break the rules, I should be punished."


    Hearing Gu Qingluan''s words, Huo Long couldn''t help but look sideways, and snorted coldly: "You''re good at acting now, don''t think that you can reduce your punishment by saying this."


    "Elder Huo Long is too worried. Thirty years of lashing and one month of confinement, I admit."


    "Mother!"


    "Auntie Beauty!"


    "Sister Qingluan!"


    Gu Xiaonan, Feng Yuanxi and Lan Baozhu were all in a hurry.


    "Mother, let''s go, at worst, don''t stay here, we..."


    "Hush! You can''t talk like that." Gu Qingluan put his hand against Gu Xiaonan''s lips, and there was no unwillingness in his eyes, "Mother is a husband, so I should take responsibility for myself. This time it is my fault. I made a mistake. If you do it, you should be punished. If you don��t have rules, you can��t be perfect. As a gentleman, how can I commit a crime knowingly?��


    "But mother..." Gu Xiaonan''s eyebrows were tightly drawn together.


    Feng Yuanxi grabbed her skirt and stared at her nervously.


    "Okay, you two performed very well today, and I will reward you when I go back." Gu Qingluan touched the heads of the two of them, then looked at Lan Baozhu, "Baozhu, when I''m away, please help me out." I take care of them."


    Lan Baozhu had tears in her eyes: "Sister Qingluan, do you really want to be punished? It''s too bad to be whipped. Let''s go, don''t stay here anymore."


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Xiao Nan is young and ignorant, don''t you? Be good, take Xiao Nan and the others away first."


    "I don''t!" Lan Baozhu turned her head away.


    Gu Qingluan sighed, turned to look at Wei Yuantong: "Old Wei, I''m sorry to trouble you."


    Wei Yuantong didn''t expect Gu Qingluan to accept the punishment so readily this time, but she was right.


    The current situation, she has to admit it if she doesn''t.


    If she does not admit it, I am afraid that the image she has finally established in the academy will be destroyed, and Huo Long will hold on to Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi''s violations again.


    "Xiao Nan, Jun Yang, you two go together as a teacher." Wei Yuantong stepped forward and grabbed the two little guys from left to right.


    "I''m not leaving! I want to stay with my mother!" Gu Xiaonan struggled.


    Feng Yuanxi can''t reveal her identity in front of outsiders now, so she is much more restrained emotionally, but she also stands still and refuses to leave.


    If he had to choose whether his mother was punished or he was expelled from school, he would rather choose the latter.


    But mother would definitely not agree, he didn''t want to go against mother''s wishes.


    Faced with a dilemma, Feng Yuanxi could only protest in silence.


    Gu Qingluan''s face darkened: "You two are obedient!"


    "Mother!"


    "Old Wei, take them away!"


    The two of them were forced to put on the bodhi fan by Mr. Wei, and they flew into the distance in the blink of an eye.


    Gu Qingluan looked at Huo Long: "Do you want to go back to the Discipline Hall for execution?"


    "Let''s go!" After hearing what she said just now, Huo Long changed a lot towards her, and the anger aroused by her before had disappeared.


    But punishment is necessary.


    Gu Qingluan was brought back to the Discipline Hall, and everyone sighed.


    Many people wanted to watch the excitement, so they ran outside the Discipline Hall.


    Gu Lingxue and several of her supporters are among them.


    The Discipline Hall is strictly guarded, and idlers are not allowed to enter, they can only wait outside.


    Xun Yixuan copied his hands and gloated: "This woman finally made a mistake. It''s a pity that I am not a disciple of the Discipline Hall, otherwise I will definitely be the one who tortured me! It''s really cheap for her!"


    A gleam flashed in Yuan Jincai''s eyes: "I remember that there is a junior in the Discipline Hall who admires Junior Sister Lingxue very much."


    Xun Yixuan''s eyes lit up: "Then there must be a good show to watch!"


    Recently, Gu Lingxue was overshadowed by Gu Qingluan''s light, and some people no longer fell in love with her.


    But there are also some brain-dead admirers who complain about her, thinking that Gu Qingluan, an elder, always makes things difficult for Gu Lingxue, with vicious intentions.


    The disciple named Ma Xuguang in the Discipline Hall is one of them.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 815： What are you doing here?

    Chapter 815 What are you doing here?


    "Can I get in touch with him?"


    "He''s in the Discipline Hall and can''t get in."


    The two looked at Gu Lingxue.


    Based on Ma Xuguang''s concern for Gu Lingxue, the summons should be open to her.


    Gu Lingxue shook her head: "I can''t summon him either."


    There are so many people in the academy who like her, so naturally she won''t be interested in everyone.


    She has an impression of Ma Xuguang, but his qualifications are only average among her admirers, so she doesn''t take him seriously, and naturally she doesn''t have much contact with him.


    Xun Yixuan and Yuan Jincai showed joyful expressions when they heard the words.


    "It''s okay, if he likes you, he will definitely not let go of this opportunity to be courteous." Yuan Jincai said.


    Xun Yixuan snorted softly: "That kid is trying his best to please Junior Sister Lingxue, so naturally he won''t miss such a good opportunity, Junior Sister Lingxue, why don''t you go back first, I''ll stay here, and I''ll tell you when I have news? "


    "No need, I want to see what happens to Gu Qingluan with my own eyes." Gu Lingxue shook her head.


    So, the two waited outside with her.


    It doesn''t take a long time to quit the whip at thirty, but it is a long wait for Gu Lingxue.


    Suddenly, Xun Yixuan said with sharp eyes: "Come out!"


    Gu Lingxue looked intently, and saw a figure staggering out.


    "Didn''t you say that you can''t stand up after ten lashes? She can still walk out after 30 lashes. Could it be that the torturer was merciful?" Gu Lingxue saw that Gu Qingluan was able to walk out of the gate of the discipline hall. Displeased.


    "On weekdays, I saw that clever man surnamed Ma, who was very attentive to you, Junior Sister Lingxue, thinking that he knew what to do, but he turned out to be incapable of doing things." Xun Yixuan taunted.


    While speaking, Lan Baozhu, who had been waiting at the front, rushed forward: "Sister Qingluan!"


    The Xiao brothers also greeted them.


    The three of Gu Lingxue stood in the woods, a little further away.


    She thought about it, and raised her feet to meet her.


    "Sister Qingluan, how are you? How could they strike so hard! Woohoo! Your back is covered in blood, it hurts, right?" Lan Baozhu kept crying with tears in her eyes.


    Xiao Jinghong''s face turned pale, and there was a look of worry in his eyes.


    Mrs. Feng was beaten like this, I wonder if there will be sequelae? If Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi saw it, they would feel so sad.


    Xiao Jingye frowned: "How are you? Can you talk?"


    He had never seen this woman in such a mess. Even when she faced the Million Ding Beijun, she was able to handle it with ease.


    I really don''t understand why she accepted the punishment.


    She is so eloquent and cunning like a fox, it''s so strange that she didn''t think of a way to get away this time.


    "I can''t die!" Gu Qingluan glanced at Xiao Jingye, then looked at Lan Baozhu, "Don''t cry, it''s just thirty rings, don''t you think I''m fine?"


    Although he was **** with a fairy rope when he was beaten, his profound strength was suppressed, and he couldn''t use his profound strength to protect his body, so he received thirty lashes for his flesh and blood.


    But the skin and flesh of the saint are different from ordinary people, so ordinary people have passed out after receiving thirty lashes, and she is still in the mood to joke.


    "That''s right! It''s the first time I saw someone walk out after receiving 30 lashes." Xiao Jingye muttered softly.


    Lan Baozhu''s tears were still pattering down: "Where is it all right? Your back is full of injuries!"


    "I have a magic elixir. If you take it for a while, there will be no scars left. Don''t worry." Gu Qingluan''s pale face was covered with fine beads of sweat, and his voice was weak, but the corners of his mouth had a slight curvature.


    Lan Baozhu supported her, her frightened little face seemed more miserable than her.


    "real?"


    "real."


    "That''s good!"


    Lan Baozhu burst into laughter.


    At this moment, if Gu Qingluan felt something, he raised his head and looked at the people who were walking towards him.


    Sensing something was wrong, Lan Baozhu and the others followed her line of sight.


    When Lan Baozhu saw Gu Qingluan walking in the middle, she immediately showed a vigilant look.


    "What are you doing here?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 816： staged sisterhood

    Chapter 816 Staged Sisterhood


    Gu Lingxue stopped not far away, looked at Gu Qingluan who was being supported by Lan Baozhu, and pretended to be worried: "I heard that big sister broke the rules and was severely punished by the Discipline Hall, so I came here to see if big sister is in need. help."


    She glanced at Gu Qingluan''s body: "Is this the elder sister who received thirty lashes? Then she must be healed well, and don''t leave the root cause of the disease. This is the good medicine for trauma that I begged from the master..."


    "Who wants your broken medicine! Sister Qingluan is a genius doctor on the island of no return, and the medicine she made herself is thousands of times better than your medicine!" Lan Baozhu rolled her eyes angrily.


    "Smelly girl, do you dare to say that the medicine of Fengtian Saint is a broken medicine? Are you tired of living?" Xun Yixuan immediately turned back viciously when he saw Lan Baozhu''s murderous Gu Lingxue.


    "Brat, it''s none of your business!"


    "you��"


    "Okay!" Gu Lingxue interrupted Xun Yixuan.


    She didn''t come to watch them fight.


    Xun Yixuan shut his mouth embarrassingly.


    Lan Baozhu sneered and mocked in a low voice.


    Seeing this, Xun Yixuan immediately became angry.


    was suppressed by Gu Lingxue.


    She looked at Gu Qingluan: "I know that my eldest sister is a genius doctor. This is my sister''s whole heart. If my eldest sister is unwilling to accept it, I will take it back."


    She was just putting on a show to show others, but she didn''t really care about Gu Qingluan.


    It would be better for Gu Qingluan not to accept it.


    Just in contrast to highlight her respect and concern for her sister.


    Gu Qingluan stretched out a hand: "When did I say no?"


    Gu Lingxue was taken aback for a moment, then glanced at Gu Qingluan.


    Didn''t see the other party''s mind.


    She pursed her lips, and handed the box of plaster to Gu Qingluan.


    "Say thank you to Fengtian Saint for me." Gu Qingluan lowered his palm, and the box of plaster fell into his sleeve.


    Xun Yixuan crossed his arms and asked sarcastically: "You are really interesting. The one who gave you the medicine was Junior Sister Lingxue. Don''t you want to thank Junior Sister Lingxue?"


    "Sisters don''t need to be so polite, right, Second Sister." Gu Qingluan looked at Gu Lingxue with a smile in his eyes, but the smile didn''t reach his eyes.


    Gu Lingxue nodded with a smile: "What big sister said is that the medicine is originally made by Master. I just borrowed flowers to offer Buddha, and I can''t bear a word of ''thank you'' from big sister."


    Those who came to join in the fun thought they would see the smell of gunpowder between the two, but they didn''t expect to see such a scene, and they were all dumbfounded.


    "Didn''t these two have enmity? How could there be a sisterhood?"


    "Enmity? That''s all rumors, right? If there is real enmity, how can we meet every day and coexist peacefully?"


    "How can there be peaceful coexistence? I heard that Gu Lingxue was scolded by Mr. Gu in class today. Everyone said that she deliberately made Gu Lingxue look ugly. I thought Gu Lingxue should hate her to death."


    "It''s not intentional, is it? I heard that Gu Lingxue couldn''t answer Mr. Gu''s question first, so Mr. Gu talked about it. Isn''t it like this when Mr. teaches students? It''s all for Gu Lingxue''s good. If not, She can be left to fend for herself, or she can be punished corporally. A few reprimands are not painful, and if there is hatred, the punishment is too light."


    "It''s true. I don''t know who is spreading rumors in the academy. I thought they had a bad relationship before."


    "In the future, if you hear these speculative news, you can''t believe it."


    "It''s time to go to Siguoya!"


    Zhao Chenyu, who was in charge of escorting Gu Qingluan to Siguoya, spoke.


    Lan Baozhu tightly grasped Gu Qingluan''s arm upon hearing this.


    Gu Qingluan patted her hand: "I have to go, you take good care of Xiaonan for me." And Yuanxi.


    Lan Baozhu sniffed and cried, "Can''t we go again in a few days? You''re hurt so badly."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 817： tacit understanding

    Chapter 817 tacit understanding


    Gu Qingluan shook his head: "No."


    Lan Baozhu looked at Zhao Chenyu pitifully.


    Zhao Chenyu expressionless: "I can''t."


    Seeing that he was so unreasonable, Lan Baozhu couldn''t help but glared at him, then turned to look at Gu Qingluan: "Then...then I''ll go with you."


    "What are you doing with me? Are you blowing cold wind?" Gu Qingluan laughed, "Hey, you still have to protect my son for me."


    Lan Baozhu showed a hesitant expression upon hearing this.


    At this time, Gu Lingxue said: "If big sister misses Xiao Nan, I can help you..."


    When Lan Baozhu heard this, she immediately replied: "Who wants your help! Xiao Nan is under my protection, so I don''t need your intervention!"


    She didn''t say anything, but she was thinking in her heart: Will you help Sister Qingluan? I''m afraid it will harm Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi.


    Sister Qingluan will be confinement in Siguoya for a month, it seems that she has to stay to protect Xiaonan and Yuanxi.


    She assured Gu Qingluan that she would definitely protect the safety of the little guy.


    Gu Qingluan smiled: "Well, okay, wait for me to come back."


    As he spoke, he pulled his arm out of Sapphire''s hand.


    Lan Baozhu was reluctant to give up, but she could only slowly let go of her hands.


    Gu Qingluan looked at Gu Lingxue: "Second sister, come back too."


    Gu Lingxue nodded: "Big sister, be careful."


    The two seem to be friendly on the surface.


    Actually, it was the mood of wanting to kill the other party.


    It is only because of some scruples that they have to pretend to be harmonious like this.


    Gu Qingluan nodded at her and walked slowly towards Zhao Chenyu.


    Zhao Chenyu sacrificed his flying sword and took Gu Qingluan to fly towards Siguo Cliff.


    Lan Baozhu watched her figure disintegrate into a dot and disappear into the sky, so she hurried to find Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi.


    Xiao Jingye glanced at Xiao Jinghong: "Cousin, let''s go."


    Seeing that there was no excitement to watch, the others went down the mountain and left one after another.


    Gu Lingxue and three people remained.


    "Junior Sister Lingxue!"


    Gu Lingxue was stopped by someone, and it was Ma Xuguang who stopped her.


    The disciple of the same school knew that he liked Gu Lingxue, and told him the news that Gu Lingxue was outside the Discipline Hall. He rushed out excitedly, and the moment he saw Gu Lingxue, his face burst into dazzling brilliance.


    A hint of impatience flashed in Gu Lingxue''s eyes, but she hid it well and was not seen by anyone.


    "Senior Brother Ma." She nodded at the other party and was about to leave.


    "Junior Sister Lingxue, wait a minute!"


    Seeing that she was about to leave, Ma Xuguang hurriedly shouted.


    "Senior Brother Ma, what''s the matter?" Gu Lingxue stopped and asked in a distant manner.


    Originally hoped that the other party would be able to attack Gu Qingluan ruthlessly, but it turned out to be a stupid person who didn''t help him at all. Gu Lingxue hated him very much.


    Ma Xuguang''s eyes flickered, but he was used to Gu Lingxue''s indifference, so he didn''t feel particularly uncomfortable.


    Before the others reached Gu Lingxue, they were blocked by Xun Yixuan''s cross arm.


    Seeing that Xun Yixuan, Yuan Jincai and Gu Lingxue have a good relationship, Ma Xuguang felt jealous.


    He snorted disdainfully in his heart, with a gentle smile on his face: "Senior Brother Xun, I have something to say to Junior Sister Lingxue."


    "Say it, I didn''t stop you." Xun Yixuan landed loosely on the ground with his arms crossed in front of him, without any intention of moving away.


    Ma Xuguang lowered his eyes, and the haze flashed from the bottom of his eyes.


    Afterwards, he raised his head and looked at Gu Lingxue: "Junior Sister Lingxue, I didn''t have a chance to play just now, so I asked Elder Huo Long to let me deliver meals to Mr. Gu. If you need help, you can come to me."


    Gu Lingxue''s eyes lit up slightly: "Okay, I''m going to trouble Senior Brother Ma."


    "No trouble, no trouble, I am very happy to help Junior Sister Lingxue."


    Both sides looked at each other and smiled tacitly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 818： Siguoya

    Chapter 818 Thinking of the Cliff


    Xun Yixuan showed disdain, and looked up at Yuan Jincai.


    Just now I thought that this kid would not come, so I thought about it.


    I underestimated him.


    Yuan Jincai frowned when he saw the change in Gu Lingxue''s attitude towards the other party, but he didn''t say a word.


    Next, Gu Lingxue and Ma Xuguang had a very happy conversation, and after passing the communication jade slip, they will be able to use the communication jade slip to communicate in the future.


    Ma Xuguang was so proud of himself, he felt that he had done the right thing.


    After achieving her goal, Gu Lingxue said goodbye and left.


    It was rare for her to be so close and gentle to him, and Ma Xuguang couldn''t get enough of it.


    Thinking that the future will be long, there will be plenty of opportunities to get along in the next month, so I reluctantly let the other party go.


    "Brother Ma, goodbye."


    Gu Lingxue nodded goodbye and turned to go down the mountain.


    Xun Yixuan let out a foul breath, and quickly followed.


    Yuan Jincai followed closely.


    Brother Ma stared at her graceful back in a daze. Out of the corner of his eye, he caught sight of Xun Yixuan and his eyes with a hint of hostility.


    Soon, the person standing next to Junior Sister Lingxue is me!


    Gu Lingxue hurried down the mountain because she didn''t want to deal with Ma Xuguang, and there was another thing, that is why the holy beast they put on Shiyan Peak disappeared.


    She wasn''t sure if the holy beast was still in Shiyan Peak. If someone found it, then Gu Qingluan''s words would be true, and she might be released from Siguoya in advance.


    She has to hurry to find it.


    ��


    Siguoya is located in Jilei Peak.


    Thunder and lightning flickered on the top of Jilei Peak, the wind and snow were blowing, and the environment was extremely harsh.


    Apart from the Zhaixing Building, there are no other buildings.


    The environment where the Zhaixing Building is located is better, and with the blessing of the formation, it is not affected by the external weather.


    The Siguo Cliff is at the most extreme position on the entire mountain.


    The spiritual energy there is thin, and there will be lightning and thunder from time to time. At the same time, it is covered with ice and snow all year round, and the weather is freezing. Let alone injured people, even if their bodies are intact, they will lose a lot of weight after staying there for a period of time.


    Zhao Chenyu Yujian brought Gu Qingluan to Siguo Cliff, and the strong wind seemed to blow people off the flying sword.


    "Brother Chenyu!"


    Two disciples guarding outside Siguo Cliff greeted him.


    "You should have received my master''s summons in advance, right? I''ll send Mr. Gu over to think about it."


    The two nodded: "Got it."


    One of them took out a metal object from his arms and threw it to a protruding platform opposite.


    There was a flash of silver light, and the metal object fell to the opposite platform, and then an iron chain appeared between the cliff where they were standing and the platform.


    Zhao Chenyu introduced to Gu Qingluan: "The opposite is Siguo Cliff, the wind under the cliff is too strong, my flying sword can''t fly over, so I can only walk over on the zipline, Mr. Gu, I will take you there."


    He handed Gu Qingluan the sword he had just put away, and asked her to hold the scabbard.


    Gu Qingluan looked at the chain that was rattling by the strong wind, and there was a gleam of surprise in his eyes.


    Zhao Chenyu thought she didn''t dare to go there, so he explained: "Don''t worry, this zipline is specially made. It looks scary, but it is actually much safer than Yujian. It has a formation on it, which can temporarily resist the strong wind of Siguo Cliff. and lightning."


    Gu Qingluan raised one eyebrow.


    She is not even afraid of such small winds and waves.


    But she didn''t explain, grabbing the scabbard.


    Zhao Chenyu said in a deep voice, "Mr. Gu, hold on tight."


    As he spoke, he jumped and stepped on the zipline.


    Flying with both feet, as if walking on flat ground, in an instant, he arrived at Siguo Cliff several feet away.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t make much effort.


    It''s just that Siguoya is really not a good place to go.


    The cliff on the opposite side is already cold enough, but the temperature difference is so much in just a few meters away.


    The two are simply insignificant.


    As soon as he arrived at Siguoya, Gu Qingluan shivered from the cold.


    Zhao Chenyu glanced at her: "Mr. Gu, in the next month, disciples from the Discipline Hall will come to deliver a meal every day. You should reflect here."


    Gu Qingluan hugged her arms, eyes half-closed by the strong wind: "Well, I''m sorry."


    Zhao Chenyu: "Farewell!"


    He returned to the opposite side by zipline.


    Immediately, the zip line turned into a beam of light and returned to the guard disciple on the opposite cliff.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 819： house arrest

    Chapter 819 House arrest


    After Zhao Chenyu left, Gu Qingluan slowly looked at Siguoya.


    A platform with a radius of two feet protrudes from Siguoya, and there is a hole in the platform.


    Just standing there for a while, Gu Qingluan was so cold that his whole body became stiff.


    She lifted her foot and walked into the hole.


    The cave blocked part of the cold wind, but the temperature here is extremely low, even if it is not as cold as the wind blowing outside, it is still harsh.


    Gu Qingluan staggered and almost fell.


    She stabilized her figure and scanned the environment in the cave.


    This Siguo Cliff has not been visited for a long time, but it can be seen that there are traces of previous people.


    She walked slowly to a stone paved with dry grass and sat down, pulling the wound, causing her to frown slightly in pain.


    Mingming is freezing cold tomorrow, but her forehead is dripping with sweat.


    "You woman, how arrogant you were when you dealt with me before, why did you put up with the whip this time? Are you full?" Kunlun mirror''s cynicism sounded in his mind.


    Although it recognizes Gu Qingluan as the master, it doesn''t talk big or small, and it''s not polite at all.


    Gu Qingluan let out a breath of foul air slowly, and after hearing what Kunlun Mirror said, he showed a wry smile: "You really think I want to? It''s just forced by the situation."


    "Aren''t you eloquent? You won''t acquit yourself?" Kunlun Mirror was furious.


    Gu Qingluan said quietly: "It was indeed my fault for breaking into the meeting place, and Elder Huo Long is notoriously difficult to deal with in the Discipline Hall. Make a bad impression. He has nothing to do with me, he might attack Xiao Nan and the others. I don''t want to bring hatred and trouble to Xiao Nan and the others."


    "What are you afraid of? With your protection, can he bend the law for personal gain?"


    "If it''s just that, I''m not afraid. It''s just..."


    "Just what?" Seeing her stop suddenly, Kunlun Mirror seemed to smell the aroma and was about to start eating, but ended up taking away the food, which made it feel extremely uncomfortable.


    "nothing."


    "Hey, you will be struck by lightning if you talk halfway!" The Kunlun mirror quit, this woman must deliberately tease its appetite.


    Gu Qingluan closed her eyes, frowned in disgust: "It''s so noisy."


    "I care about you, but you still hate me? Do you have a heart, woman?" Kunlun Jing was furious.


    Don''t look at Gu Qingluan who has been sober since she came out of the Discipline Hall, but she was actually seriously injured.


    Even saints suffer the same punishment under the cane of Qiankun Academy.


    She is really tired after holding on till now.


    The Kunlun Mirror was buzzing in her mind, buzzing like a fly, making Gu Qingluan''s head hurt from the noise, so she simply blocked its sound.


    The world is finally quiet.


    Gu Qingluan leaned against the mountain wall and fell asleep.


    ��


    Wei Yuantong''s Dongfu.


    Wei Yuantong walked slowly towards Gu Xiaonan''s courtyard from the outside.


    A barrier is set up at the door.


    It was ordered by Wei Yuantong.


    He walked through the barrier, and the sound of footsteps came into the house.


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi ran out immediately.


    "Master, how is my mother?"


    "She received thirty lashes and has now been sent to Siguya."


    "Is mother okay?"


    "Your mother is very strong, and she was still awake after being tortured. This is the second person I have seen who has been soberly whipped and is still awake."


    If it was normal, Gu Xiaonan would definitely be curious about who the other sober person is, but now his attention is all on Gu Qingluan, and once he heard that very few people remain sober after being given the cane, he knew there was something wrong with the cane. How terrible.


    His little face turned pale: "Master, you let me out, I''m going to see my mother. She suffered such a serious injury, I''m going to deliver her medicine!"


    Wei Yuantong shook his head: "You won''t be able to reach Siguoya even if I let you go."


    "Why?"


    "Siguo Cliff is guarded by disciples from the Discipline Hall, and you are not allowed to go up without permission."


    Gu Xiaonan immediately said: "I''m going to find the dean! The dean is the biggest in Qiankun Academy, as long as he nods, I can definitely go!"


    He remembered that the dean was very polite to his mother.


    Besides, if the dean hadn''t invited mother to come to Qiankun Academy over and over again, what happened now wouldn''t have happened.


    Wei Yuantong was taken aback for a moment, and secretly slandered: This kid is really clever.


    However, if the dean wanted to show up, he would have done so long ago, and it is unlikely that he has not shown his face until now.


    He shook his head: "It''s useless to ask the headmaster, this is the rule of the Discipline Hall. When the tortured go to Siguya, they are not allowed to send other things except food. This is also to punish those who have suffered."


    Feng Yuanxi clenched her small fists: "Mother''s injury is so severe, if it is not treated in time, the root cause may be injured. Master, don''t think about the cliff not only make people think about it, but also leave people with lifelong injuries?"


    Wei Yuan channel: "Don''t worry, your mother has medicine on her body. Without the fairy rope, her profound strength will slowly recover. Although Siguoya''s aura is thin, it is enough for her to open the storage space."


    Thinking Cliff is a place where people face the wall and think about their past, so naturally they don''t really want to boil people to death.


    Therefore, under normal circumstances, the profound strength of the recipient will not be imprisoned.


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi breathed a sigh of relief when they heard this.


    Seeing this, Wei Yuantong also heaved a sigh of relief, and then said: "You two have been resting in the room for the past two days, and the freshman meeting is over. You have already joined my sect, and you can enter the alchemy clinic in the future."


    Gu Xiaonan opened his eyes wide: "Master, are you going to put us under house arrest?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 820： eccentric

    Chapter 820 Weird


    Wei Yuantong glared at him: "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    "You set up an enchantment around the yard to prevent us from going out, isn''t it like house arrest?" Gu Xiaonan said angrily.


    Feng Yuanxi also pursed his lips and looked at him displeased.


    Stared at by two faces that were still cute even when they were angry, Wei Yuantong felt inexplicably guilty.


    He touched his chubby belly, and explained slowly: "I''m doing it for your own good, and that''s what your mother meant. If you feel bored, please find someone to play with you as a teacher. Don''t go out and run around."


    Gu Xiaonan rolled his eyes and said, "I won''t run around, Master, don''t lock us in the yard, okay?"


    Feng Yuanxi immediately said: "You can be locked up for a while, but not forever. You have to let us go out after two days of going to school."


    Gu Xiaonan nodded wildly: "Yes, yes! So, Master, why bother?"


    Wei Yuantong watched them sing and drink, almost being persuaded.


    Fortunately, he held back at the critical moment and did not let go.


    "Anyway, you''ll just stay in this small courtyard for the past two days. If you''re bored, you can read a book or practice kung fu. Your mother will help you find out the news."


    After Wei Yuantong finished his instructions, he left with his hands behind his back.


    Gu Xiaonan stroked his chin, looked at his back, and muttered, "Weird! It''s weird!"


    Feng Yuanxi nodded: "It''s really weird!"


    "Weird! Weird!"


    Xiao Meixue stood on a branch.


    "Xiaomei, you also find it weird, don''t you?" Gu Xiaonan raised her head and asked.


    Xiaomei continued to call: "Weird! Weird!"


    Gu Xiaonan lowered her head, looked at Feng Yuanxi, and analyzed: "Mother''s strength is clear to you and I, I don''t think she can make a mistake, since she found out that there are holy beasts in Shi Yanfeng, she must have them. Yuanxi, you Did you notice the breath of the holy beast at that time?"


    Feng Yuanxi''s physique is different from ordinary people since he was a child. He has a natural affinity for mysterious beasts and is also very sensitive to mysterious beasts.


    Feng Yuanxi thought about it for a while, and then said with a delicate face: "I felt heart palpitations for a moment."


    Gu Xiaonan snapped his fingers silently: "That''s right! There must be holy beasts haunting us. But why did they disappear later?"


    Feng Yuanxi shook his head: "I only felt strange for a moment, because it was too short, and I forgot it afterwards, and didn''t take it to heart."


    Gu Xiaonan rolled her eyes cleverly: "How about we go to Shiyan Peak? If we find the trace of the holy beast, we can prove Mother''s innocence and rescue Mother earlier!"


    Feng Yuanxi said rationally: "The holy beast is not something you and I can deal with."


    Gu Xiaonan: "Stupid! We can find a helper!"


    "Helper? Who?" Feng Yuanxi asked.


    Gu Xiaonan: "As the saying goes, money can make ghosts turn the clock. As long as you pay, there will definitely be people who are willing to take the bait. I already have someone in my heart!"


    Feng Yuanxi saw that he was swearing, and chose to believe him: "Okay, then find a helper. This enchantment..."


    He raised his eyes and looked at the enchantment ahead.


    "Put it on me!" Gu Xiaonan patted her small chest and said confidently.


    ��


    After Wei Yuantong left Gu Xiaonan''s courtyard, he shook his head helplessly.


    I hope these two little things can settle down a bit.


    He strode out of the cave, and when he reached the door, the waiting people saluted him.


    "Curator."


    "All ready?"


    "Ready!"


    "OK! Let''s go!"


    Several people quietly went to Shiyan Peak.


    Although he hadn��t found the holy beast in Shiyanfeng before, Wei Yuantong believed in Gu Qingluan intuitively, so he and Xiao Nan thought of going together, planning to go to Shiyanfeng to find out the situation.


    At the same time, Gu Lingxue and a man in black were also at Shiyan Peak.


    "Can''t find it?" Gu Lingxue felt strange when he heard what the man in black said.


    The holy beast belongs to the man in black named "Wei".


    But it''s really weird that he couldn''t summon his holy beast back.


    A Weilu''s eyes were gloomy outside the black veil: "I can''t get in touch with it."


    "Did it disappear out of thin air?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 821： To kill her?

    Chapter 821 came to kill her?


    Ah Wei''s eyes became darker when he heard the words.


    Gu Lingxue sensed the cold air emanating from him, and unconsciously spoke softly and politely: "I''ve only heard that the terrain of Shiyan Peak is steep, but I''ve never heard of any supernatural things happening here. Could it be that your holy beast entered by mistake? Other places? There are several forbidden places in the academy, even if the holy beast enters, it will be dangerous."


    Ah Wei was silent for a moment, and said: "You go back, I will look for it myself."


    Gu Lingxue''s eyes flickered slightly: "Should I send someone to help you find it?"


    "No need."


    Gu Lingxue, who was ruthlessly rejected, was unhappy, but she didn''t show it on her face: "Then I''ll go back first, the academy is heavily guarded, be careful, don''t let anyone find out."


    Ah Wei turned a deaf ear to Gu Lingxue''s concern.


    Seeing that he was like a piece of wood, Gu Lingxue didn''t wink at all, and didn''t bother to deal with him anymore, so she said goodbye and left.


    A Wei watched her go down the mountain calmly, and then plunged into the rocky forest.


    ��


    Gu Qingluan woke up from the cold, opened his eyes and found that the surroundings were pitch black.


    She moved her body a bit.


    The limbs are stiff, and the joints are crackling.


    The sound of the wind howling outside the cave was louder and louder than in the daytime.


    Qiankun Academy is basically like spring all the year round, but Siguoya is cold all the year round.


    Gu Qingluan looked inside his dantian, and saw that there was a cyclone flowing slowly in the dantian. The cyclone was not big, but it was much better than before.


    Gu Qingluan breathed a sigh of relief.


    As long as you have profound strength.


    If you don��t have profound strength, you might not be able to withstand the biting chill here.


    Gu Qingluan went straight into the star space.


    "Master, what''s wrong with you?"


    Xiao Tianxing immediately appeared in front of her, with tears in his eyes, and asked sadly.


    "I was hurt a little, so I won''t tell you more, you watch for me, if there is any movement outside, please notify me immediately."


    After Gu Qingluan finished speaking, her figure flickered, disappeared from the spot, and entered her room.


    There is plenty of aura in the space of the stars, and she is recuperating here, and it won''t take long for her injuries to heal on their own.


    So, she really didn''t pay much attention to the thirty lashes in the Discipline Hall.


    Little Tianxing could see Gu Qingluan''s actions, and when he saw it, he immediately acted as a guardian dutifully, paying close attention to the movement outside the space.


    "Master master!"


    "somebody is coming!"


    Xiao Tianxing''s voice suddenly sounded in Gu Qingluan''s mind.


    She opened her eyes suddenly.


    Looking out of the space with his spiritual sense, he heard footsteps outside the cave.


    To deliver food?


    Gu Qingluan''s figure flickered and appeared in the cave.


    Slap!


    Slap!


    The footsteps came from far to near, and under the cover of the cold wind, they were almost inaudible.


    Gu Qingluan narrowed her eyes slightly, looking warily at the person who was about to walk to the entrance of the cave.


    Didn��t it mean that the food delivery person will only bring the food, and the people will not come?


    At this time, who is here?


    With a single step, she walked to the corner, her back pressed against the wall, and she didn''t rashly use her spiritual sense to spy on the other party.


    A long figure was projected into the cave by the moonlight.


    Looking at the figure, he seems to be a tall man.


    He didn''t have a food box in his hand!


    Gu Qingluan saw the shadow on the ground, and a chill flashed in his eyes.


    The moment the opponent stepped into the hole, she attacked suddenly.


    The golden shark silk wrapped around the fingertips flew out, attacking the opponent''s neck.


    Ding!


    A gleam of light hit the golden shark silk, and it bounced off the golden shark silk.


    Gu Qingluan''s pupils shrank slightly, and the other hand shot out two silver needles.


    The silver needle is as fast as lightning, attacking the opponent''s two vital points with tricky corners.


    Unexpectedly, they were all dodged by the other party.


    Gu Qingluan''s cultivation has not yet fully recovered. Although the attack effect has declined, she is a saint after all. Even if she can''t use her full strength, it is not something ordinary people can avoid, and she does so lightly.


    This is a master!


    The first thing Gu Qingluan thought of was the man in black who appeared in the Forest of Hundred Tombs that night.


    Could it be that he wanted to kill her?


    Gu Qingluan waved his hand and sprinkled a piece of medicinal powder at the opponent.


    The other party waved his sleeve lightly, and the powder was swept away by the sleeve.


    The wide sleeve swept again, and all the powder was thrown out of the cave, and was taken away by the strong wind in an instant.


    Gu Qingluan''s offensive was broken again and again, and he thought to himself: If you can''t beat it, run away first!


    So, with a thought, she wanted to hide in the space of stars.


    At this time, I don''t care about the exposure of the star space.


    Unexpectedly, her wrist tightened suddenly, and she didn''t know when the other party got so close and grabbed her!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 822： bitter trick

    Chapter 822 Bitter plan


    Gu Qingluan bent her knees and pushed her up.


    "A Luan! It''s me!"


    The familiar voice suddenly sounded.


    Gu Qingluan paused, and opened his eyes wide to look at the man in front of him.


    A handsome face came into view.


    "Feng Tianlan, why is it you?"


    Surprise flashed across Gu Qingluan''s eyes.


    She really didn''t expect to see him here.


    She thought it would be a long time before they met again.


    "Why can''t it be me?"


    Feng Tianlan raised his right eyebrow slightly, he vaguely sensed Gu Qingluan''s joy, and couldn''t help but smile slightly in his eyes.


    "This is Qiankun Academy, and it''s a forbidden place, Siguoya. How did you get in?"


    "If I say it flew in, would you believe it?"


    Gu Qingluan rolled his eyes: "Nonsense, is this what I''m asking?"


    She realized that the posture between herself and the other party was not right, so she hurriedly said, "Let go of me first!"


    Feng Tianlan let go of his hand, and before Gu Qingluan put it down, he took her hand instead: "I heard that you are injured, let me take a good look, the young palace master of our Invincible Palace, the protector of Chengyuan Kingdom Princess, to be beaten, who would have the guts to die?"


    "Who did you listen to?"


    Gu Qingluan shook off his hand, took a few steps back, and took out a luminous pearl from the storage bracelet.


    The cave was instantly brightened.


    "Yuanxi told me, otherwise I wouldn''t know what happened to you." Feng Tianlan stared at her closely.


    With the light, Gu Qingluan''s pale face was exposed.


    Although his tone was relaxed, his eyes were filled with cold light: "Who hit you? I''ll cut off his hand!"


    Gu Qingluan sneered: "I''m either beating people or killing people all day long. You don''t need to take action. I will accept the punishment voluntarily. I can''t blame them."


    Feng Tianlan frowned: "Ah Luan, what''s going on? With your temperament, you shouldn''t be so passive."


    Gu Qingluan turned around, walked to the stone and sat down, and said, "Qiankun Academy is thousands of miles away from the holy capital, how did Yuanxi contact you?"


    "I gave him a special communication talisman before, which can send messages even if they are thousands of miles away. As soon as I received his message, I rushed over."


    "Even if you received the news, it''s impossible to get here so soon, right? You..." Gu Qingluan stared at him for a moment, then suddenly asked, "Is this your avatar?"


    Feng Tianlan smiled lowly, and a magnetic laughter overflowed from his throat, lingering in the cave: "Aren''t you the roundworm in my stomach?"


    Gu Qingluan was not in the mood to joke with him, and frowned and asked: "Although I don''t have the technique of avatar, I also know that this technique often consumes a lot of energy for cultivation. You are injured and often use the technique of avatar, will it affect your health?" your body?"


    "It''s only once and a half times, it''s okay."


    Compared to knowing that you are injured but can''t do anything, what is it like to suffer a little bit of backlash?


    He said silently in his heart.


    Seeing that he spoke easily, Gu Qingluan thought there was nothing wrong with it, so he didn''t worry about it any more.


    Feng Tianlan asked about her punishment again.


    Gu Qingluan explained: "I did break the rules of the examination room. If I insisted on fighting with Huo Long, I wouldn''t be able to escape a penalty. It''s just that there will be many troubles in the future, and I don''t think it''s necessary. Besides, I doubt that St. The beast was artificially put into Shiyan Peak, probably aimed at Xiao Nan and the others. If I didn''t come to Siguoya, how could that person appear?"


    Feng Tianlan narrowed his eyes dangerously: "So you were punished on purpose? Just to lure the snake out of the hole?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 823： You want to kill, I am your knife

    Chapter 823 If you want to kill someone, I will be your knife


    Gu Qingluan nodded: "You can also say that."


    "You...you are still using bitter tricks!" Feng Tianlan guessed that her punishment was not as simple as it appeared on the surface, but when she really heard her admit that it was intentional, she still couldn''t help but feel angry.


    "You are so smart, why can''t you use other methods?"


    Gu Qingluan said slowly, "This is the easiest way."


    Feng Tianlan walked up to her and flicked her forehead.


    Gu Qingluan clutched his painful forehead and asked angrily, "What are you doing?"


    "What are you doing? I will teach you a lesson, so that you can remember better!"


    Feng Tianlan''s tone was worse than hers, and her handsome face was stretched: "I didn''t know that you were a person who would be willing to be beaten just to save trouble. Qiankun Academy''s 30-year-old whip plus Siguoya confinement for one month, you Do you know how many people can''t stand this punishment, or suffer from lifelong illness, or die accidentally?"


    Gu Qingluan pouted: "I''m not an ordinary person."


    Feng Tianlan laughed angrily at her frivolous attitude: "Yes, you are not an ordinary person, you are the well-known Young Palace Master of the Promise Palace in Tianji Continent, the princess who protects the country loved by countless people in Chengyuan Kingdom, and the most prestigious member of the Gu family. Miss, ordinary people don''t have the guts of you!"


    "Speak as you speak, don''t be smug." Gu Qingluan stared at her beautiful eyes, and said displeasedly, "If you are angry with me, why not leave now."


    Feng Tianlan sighed: "Aluan, don''t you understand? I''m just afraid..."


    Gu Qingluan interrupted him: "There is no chance, I have the space of stars, and I can hide if I can''t beat it."


    But "what if" is just a hypothesis, nothing is absolute, Feng Tianlan dare not imagine, if someone takes advantage of her injury, hurts her again, or even kills her, what should he do, Yuan Xi and Xiao Nan again what to do?


    The cave suddenly fell silent, only the sound of each other''s breathing, and the sound of the wind from outside the cave.


    Feng Tianlan stared at her, and said softly: "Ah Luan, if you want to take revenge, can I help you?"


    Gu Qingluan shook his head: "My revenge, I will do it myself."


    Feng Tianlan frowned: "Until now, you still want to see me like this?"


    Seeing the flash of injury on his face, Gu Qingluan felt uncomfortable: "That''s not what I meant."


    Feng Tianlan looked at her.


    Gu Qingluan said: "You are already injured, and there is a strong enemy behind you, so there is no need to get involved. If it''s just Gu Lingxue, it doesn''t matter. But I checked, Gu Lingxue is behind the Fengtian Saint, and the Fengtian Saint He is the second master of Qiankun Academy, and that was many years ago. After so many years, his cultivation has only advanced and never retreated, and he may have reached the peak of Yunchuan Continent. Once you fight against him, it is very likely that you will be in Yunchuan The mainland''s identity will be exposed, and by then, what should you do?"


    She knew that he was in Yunchuan Continent to find healing treasures, and that he fell to Yunchuan Continent because he encountered a powerful enemy in Tianji Continent.


    A top master''s move will definitely be earth-shattering and earth-shattering.


    At that time, it is very likely that the powerful enemies in the Tianji Continent will be alarmed.


    If it is said that Gu Qingluan wanted to avenge herself at the beginning, it was purely because she wanted to avenge herself, and she did not want the hands of fake people, then after she had more contact with Feng Tianlan, she did not want the other party to intervene, because she did not want to be involved to him.


    Feng Tianlan stared at her, and said in a deep voice, "I don''t care."


    Gu Qingluan was stunned when he heard this.


    Feng Tianlan emphasized: "I don''t care. If I can''t even protect my sweetheart, what''s the point of living?"


    Gu Qingluan''s heart trembled.


    Her hand was suddenly grabbed.


    Gu Qingluan''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and she wanted to pull her hand back.


    Feng Tianlan held her hand tightly: "Aluan, let me help you. If you want to kill someone, I will be your knife."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 824： Aluan, marry me

    Chapter 824 Aluan, marry me


    Gu Qingluan''s heart stirred waves, his eyes shone with light: "Feng Tianlan, you don''t have to do this, I... we are just a fake marriage."


    "False can also become real!" Feng Tianlan stared at her intently, "Ah Luan, I am happy with you."


    Boom!


    Gu Qingluan''s cheeks became hot all of a sudden, and the red glow crawled from her cheeks all the way to the back of her ears.


    Obviously this is not the first time he has confessed his love.


    They also had closer contact.


    But at this moment, I don''t know whether it was because the light was too alluring, or because I was injured and became fragile, my heart was beating uncontrollably, shyness, panic, joy... complex emotions rushed to my head.


    Her fingers were separated and inserted into the other hand, one by one, interlocking with her fingers.


    "Aluan, marry me. The wedding in Tianjing was held in a hurry. If you don''t want to take it seriously, we will do it again. In the holy capital, in front of my relatives and friends, I will make a grand wedding If you marry me in, I will make you my wife, the only woman in my life." Feng Tianlan stared at her, slowly telling her promise.


    Gu Qingluan''s mind went blank, looking at the man close at hand, he was speechless.


    Feng Tianlan''s Adam''s apple rolled, nervously waiting for her answer.


    Gu Qingluan moved her lips, and under the gaze of the other party, said slowly: "Have you thought it through?"


    Feng Tianlan nodded.


    "I am very domineering, if you marry me, you will not be able to have other women, let alone like other women!"


    Feng Tianlan stared at her affectionately: "There will be no one else, only you."


    The corner of Gu Qingluan''s mouth rose: "Okay, I trust you once. Feng Tianlan, don''t tell me to regret today''s choice."


    Feng Tianlan was taken aback for a moment, and then revealed ecstasy: "Aluan, you agreed?"


    He didn''t think of asking her to marry her at this place, but just now, she still wanted to push him away, so he couldn''t help saying it.


    Never thought that a huge surprise would come so suddenly.


    Gu Qingluan shyly avoided his scorching gaze.


    Feng Tianlan couldn''t help hugging her: "Aluan, I..."


    "Hiss! Pain!"


    Feng Tianlan quickly let go of her hand and looked at her nervously: "Aluan, I''m sorry, did I touch your wound? Let me see if it''s bleeding."


    As he spoke, he put his hands on Gu Qingluan''s shoulders and turned her around.


    Blood seeped from the clothes, staining the white clothes red.


    Feng Tianlan couldn''t care less about the joy of successfully asking for marriage, and his eyes sank instantly: "The thirty-year-old whip is so heavy! Why hasn''t the medicine been taken for so long?"


    Gu Qingluan replied palely: "Aren''t you very clear about the punishment of the whipping at Qiankun Academy? If it wasn''t severe, everyone wouldn''t change their colors. After being whipped, they were sent here. The wound On the back, there are places I can''t touch."


    After she entered the star space, she only scribbled on her wound, and then took the pill internally and meditated.


    If Xiao Tianxing hadn''t told her that someone was coming, she would still be cultivating to restore her profound strength.


    Feng Tianlan''s face became even uglier after hearing Gu Qingluan''s words, and at the same time, his eyes were full of distress.


    Even more murderous towards the person who caused her to become like this.


    Five flavors and miscellaneous dust came to my heart at the same time, but he suppressed it again.


    His hand suddenly landed on her collar.


    "What are you doing?" Gu Qingluan grabbed his hand quickly and asked vigilantly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 825： I remember when someone ripped my clothes off...

    Chapter 825 I remember when someone took my clothes off...


    "I''ll give you medicine." Feng Tianlan replied.


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes flickered slightly: "No need, I have done it myself, and it will be better in a few days."


    "Can''t you touch it? How can it be better if you don''t use medicine? The whip of Qiankun Academy is specially made. If you don''t take proper medicine, it will always leave scars."


    How could Feng Tianlan be willing to leave those ugly scars on her body.


    Gu Qingluan said uncomfortably: "Then I''ll let Xiao Tianxing do it for me."


    "no!"


    Feng Tianlan quickly denied it.


    "Why not?" Gu Qingluan asked.


    Feng Tianlan said with a dark face: "He is a man!"


    "What man? He''s just a wit." Gu Qingluan was speechless.


    "The weapon spirit doesn''t work either!"


    Feng Tianlan said domineeringly.


    This man is absolutely unmatched in jealousy.


    Gu Qingluan has seen him jealous many times before, but at that time the relationship was not confirmed, but now that the relationship has just been confirmed, it seems even more domineering.


    Xiao Tianxing is not allowed to take the medicine, so should he come?


    But��


    "No one is more suitable than me." Feng Tianlan looked at her intriguingly, "What are you afraid of? I remember when someone stripped my clothes before, but it was very refreshing."


    Gu Qingluan stared wide-eyed: "Who took your clothes off? I didn''t do it for medicine..."


    "Yes, give the medicine. I also want to give the lady medicine now. The lady doesn''t want to, could it be... shy?" Feng Tianlan asked teasingly.


    Gu Qingluan''s face turned hot, and he said stiffly: "Hey, shy? I have been practicing medicine for several years, and I have seen many bodies of the opposite sex. How can I... woo woo woo..."


    Her mouth was blocked and unable to speak, she could only stare at the face that was so close at hand.


    The noses of the two are touching, and the eyes are facing each other.


    Can clearly see each other''s thick and slender eyelashes, as well as each other in the pupils.


    Gu Qingluan patted his chest: "Woooooo!"


    let me go!


    Feng Tianlan didn''t dare to pester her any more, fearing that she would accidentally hurt her wound again, so she let her go quickly.


    After letting go of the other party, you have to say another sentence: "If you continue to talk nonsense, I will continue to gag your mouth! Just like before!"


    "You..." Gu Qingluan covered his mouth with the back of his hand, staring at him with wet eyes, embarrassed and annoyed.


    Feng Tianlan was afraid that he would really annoy her, so he pulled her hand down, and said in a gentle tone, "Okay, it''s my fault, my sweetheart is right in front of my eyes, and my mouth keeps moving, which man can bear it... "


    Gu Qingluan interrupted him in embarrassment: "Shut up! If you keep talking, get out!"


    Angrily stretched out his hand and pointed to the hole.


    Feng Tianlan responded obediently: "Okay, I won''t talk anymore, then let me give you the medicine."


    Before Gu Qingluan refused, he raised his hand and swore: "I won''t look around, take off your clothes, tell me after lying down, and I''ll do it for you again, is this okay?"


    Gu Qingluan hesitated for a moment, then Fang nodded: "Turn around."


    Feng Tianlan smiled when he heard this: "Okay."


    He turns around.


    After confirming that he could not see, Gu Qingluan reached his waist and took off his belt.


    After the belt was untied, Gu Qingluan paused with his fingers, stared at Feng Tianlan''s back and said, "You are not allowed to peek with your spiritual sense."


    "A Luan, what do you think of me?"


    The tone is helpless and doting.


    Gu Qingluan pursed her lips: "Rogue!"


    Feng Tianlan: "..."


    Although she said so, she didn''t regret it and continued to undress.


    The sound of clothes rubbing against each other can be heard in the cave.


    Just listening to this ambiguous sound, Feng Tianlan''s heart beat out of rhythm.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 826： What is this pain?

    Chapter 826 What is this little pain?


    "alright."


    Feng Tianlan turned around slowly when he heard Gu Qingluan''s words. When his eyes touched Gu Qingluan''s back, all the charm in his heart disappeared.


    He frowned and walked to Gu Qingluan''s side, his deep purple phoenix eyes swept over every inch of her back with distress.


    I saw shocking welts all over the skin that should have been fair and smooth, like white porcelain.


    Those welts were as thick as a finger, the skin was ripped apart, dripping with blood, red, swollen and purple.


    The more Feng Tianlan looked at it, the more distressed he became, and the more he looked, the angrier he became.


    Gu Qingluan turned to look at him: "Hurry up! There''s nothing to see."


    "It doesn''t look good, you should really let yourself see if you dare to use yourself as bait in the future."


    Feeling that Feng Tianlan''s tone was quite calm, Gu Qingluan exhaled softly, and calmly urged: "Stop dawdling, it''s cold."


    Cold is naturally fake.


    Feng Tianlan set up an enchantment in the cave to resist the wind and cold, and she could no longer feel the cold.


    It''s just that he took off his clothes in front of a man, and it was impossible to chat with him in such a posture anyway.


    Feng Tianlan didn''t know what she was thinking, thought she was really cold, raised his hand and waved his sleeves, a cluster of red flames appeared in the air.


    That was his natal fire��Phoenix fire.


    The phoenix fire is a sky fire, and the temperature of the space rises instantly.


    "Is it still cold?" Feng Tianlan asked.


    Gu Qingluan replied: "It''s not cold anymore, hurry up. The ointment is here."


    She raised her hand and handed him a box of ointments.


    Feng Tianlan took it.


    Wiped a layer of clear white ointment with fingertips, looked at her scarred back, and didn''t know where to start.


    As if guessing what he was worried about, Gu Qingluan said: "Just paint it on."


    Feng Tianlan frowned: "If it hurts, just say so."


    "Okay!" Gu Qingluan responded.


    Feng Tianlan slowly stretched towards her back.


    The normally ruthless and fearless man now looks like a coward, his fingers trembling slightly, approaching the wound bit by bit, hesitating wherever he falls.


    When his fingertips touched the wound, it was as light as a feather, brushing over Gu Qingluan''s heart lake.


    Gu Qingluan''s eyelashes trembled slightly, feeling that she was being cherished.


    So much so that the pain has weakened a lot.


    However, the body''s natural response is out of control.


    Feng Tianlan noticed her tense body, bent her fingers, left the wound, and looked at her worriedly: "Does it hurt?"


    Gu Qingluan held the stone with both hands, pretending to be relaxed: "What is this pain?"


    Compared to this painful experience, she has experienced it, and she really doesn''t think it''s too terrible to quit the whip.


    Feng Tianlan also remembered what happened to her, and felt a dull pain in her heart.


    He lowered his eyelids to hide the murderous look in his eyes.


    During the long time of taking the medicine, Feng Tianlan moved cautiously, trying not to hurt her as much as possible.


    After taking the medicine, he looked even harder than her.


    Gu Qingluan pulled up the clothes, and told him after putting them on.


    Feng Tianlan turned around again.


    Gu Qingluan saw the sweat on his face, smiled lightly and said, "Is it so hard to apply medicine to my wound?"


    Feng Tianlan shook his head, staring at her deeply.


    The smile on Gu Qingluan''s face gradually disappeared.


    She said: "You don''t have to do this. Who among cultivators has never been injured? I''m not a lady who doesn''t step out of the door, and getting hurt is inevitable. This time, it''s just that the wound looks a little scary. In fact, The pain is almost the same. It''s rare to see each other, can you stop putting on a coffin face?"


    Feng Tianlan sighed, hooked his lips, and squeezed out a smile.


    "Laughed, you better stop laughing." Seeing that his forced laugh was no better than crying, Gu Qingluan said speechlessly.


    Feng Tianlan really stopped laughing.


    He stood in front of her and raised his hand to caress her face.


    Gu Qingluan subconsciously leaned back, and then remembered that she had accepted him, so she restrained her movements.


    His big hand fell gently on her face.


    Both of them were shocked.


    Feng Tianlan stared at her, caressed her face slowly with his hands, and put her hair that was hanging down in front of her back behind her ears: "Aluan, don''t risk yourself in the future, okay?"


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes flickered, looking at his distressed eyes, after a long while, she said "yes" softly.


    Feng Tianlan''s lips curled up slightly: "Let me help you avenge."


    "No!" Gu Qingluan immediately refused.


    Feng Tianlan frowned: "Why? You refused before because you didn''t regard me as your own, but now that you and I have made friends, why don''t you let me help you?"


    "Because I accepted you, I don''t want you to be dragged down." Gu Qingluan said seriously, "I promise you, I will not use myself as bait next time, and let me take revenge. Don''t worry, in fact, this I''m not just sitting still for a month. I don''t know if the holy beast that appeared on Shiyan Peak this time has anything to do with Gu Lingxue. After careful calculation, there are only two people in Qiankun Academy who have feuded with me. One is your cousin Shou Hua Rong, one is Gu Lingxue."


    Feng Tianlan said in a deep voice, "Did Hua Rong come to trouble you again? Sorry, I broke my promise. I''ll take her away later."


    "It''s okay. I don''t know if the things that happened in the academy recently have anything to do with her, so don''t touch her for the time being. Besides, if she can return to the academy, even you will be helpless. As long as she doesn''t try to die, you can spare her once." It''s not impossible."


    Originally, it was agreed that after taking Hua Rong back to the Holy Capital, she would find someone to marry her and stay away from them.


    Without Feng Tianlan''s explanation, Gu Qingluan could guess that something happened in the holy capital.


    Although Feng Tianlan is very powerful, he still occupies the status of the prince of the Feng family and is related to the Yu family.


    He can''t tear himself apart with the concubine Xian who adopted him.


    Seeing his bitterness and hatred, Gu Qingluan grabbed his hand and scratched his palm lightly: "I know what you are thinking, don''t blame yourself, you think for me everywhere, how can I not think about you?" A little bit? Presumably, when you returned to the Holy City, you found that Hua Rong had already worked hard when he went to Qiankun Academy."


    Regarding this point, Gu Qingluan still believed him.


    A proud person like Feng Tianlan will definitely not go back on what he promised her.


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes full of trust moved Feng Tianlan.


    He grabbed her hand back and said apologetically, "Aluan, I owe you an ''I''m sorry''."


    "You didn''t apologize to me. Sometimes the situation is stronger than people, and people can''t get everything they want." Gu Qingluan smiled lightly, "Let''s not talk about that, let''s go back to the previous topic. This time I was imprisoned in Siguoya. As a person with ulterior motives, I will definitely not miss this opportunity. As long as I guard here, the fish will take the bait. No matter who comes, this time, I will not be soft!"


    A cold light flashed in her eyes.


    She was not injured before, and the enemy only dared to use those insidious tricks against her, not daring to do it herself.


    Now that she has given the chance, I hope the other party will not let her down.


    "Since you have made up your mind, I won''t persuade you any more. Just one thing, you are not allowed to be brave. If you encounter danger, it is important to protect yourself."


    Gu Qingluan raised her eyebrows and smiled brightly like spring: "Don''t worry, I cherish this life I picked up very much, and I won''t seek death."


    Feng Tianlan examined her: "Are you sure? Don''t get my wife lost."


    Hearing him say "lady", Gu Qingluan looked slightly embarrassed, and punched him with a fist: "Who is your lady!"


    Feng Tianlan took a step back after being beaten by her, and while rubbing her chest, asked in surprise: "You don''t mean to renege on your debt, do you?"


    Gu Qingluan turned sideways and didn''t want to pay attention to him.


    "Aluan, you can''t break your promise and get fat." Feng Tianlan leaned over and straightened her body, "You just promised me clearly."


    Gu Qingluan patted his hand away, eyes fell on the ground, with a disgusted tone: "Why did you come here for so long this time?"


    "Wouldn''t it take longer? Are you starting to dislike me? Aluan, you can''t love the new and dislike the old, not to mention, how long have we started? Has it been half an hour? No. Aluan, look at me, isn''t it already Are you tired of seeing my face?"


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t bear his sudden change of appearance, so he raised his head and gave him a look: "Shut up! Why didn''t I see you trembling like this before?"


    "It''s not because I''m afraid that you don''t want me anymore." Feng Tianlan''s eyes locked on her face, and there was a trace of grievance in his words.


    With such an expression on such a peerless face, who can resist it?


    Gu Qingluan coughed lightly and managed to remain calm: "I don''t want you, since I promised you, as long as you don''t betray me, I won''t regret it."


    "real?"


    "real."


    "Aluan, remember what you said, if one day you go back on your word and chase you to the ends of the earth, I will tie you back and lock you up in a private mansion so that you can never leave me again." Feng Tianlan put her hands together He held it in his hands, as if joking.


    However, his eyes were very serious.


    Gu Qingluan nodded.


    At this moment, the two only have each other in their eyes and hearts.


    What they didn''t expect was that they would be separated in the near future.


    ��


    "Dad is at Mother''s place, we don''t have to go for the time being, let''s check the situation of Shi Yanfeng first." At the foot of Shi Yanfeng, Feng Yuanxi whispered to Xiao Nan.


    Gu Xiaonan nodded: "I''m relieved to have Daddy here."


    While talking, Xiao Bai in his arms moved.


    Gu Xiaonan''s expression turned serious: "Someone is here!"


    Er Bao held his breath and restrained all his breath.


    After a while, a figure rushed over from a distance.


    Blink from far to near.


    The person who came was slovenly, wearing a suit of patched clothes, looking around with a pair of shrewd eyes.


    "Lord Mei!"


    Gu Xiaonan whispered.


    Mei Mei heard his voice and turned her head to look.


    Seeing Gu Xiaonan, he couldn''t help showing a surprised expression.


    "Boy, it''s not you who invited me here?"


    Gu Xiaonan said: "It''s the student."


    Mei Mei looked at the two of them, her eyes rolled a few times quickly, and she said slowly, "Before I came here, I didn''t know that the employers were two brats, and they brought you two small oil bottles. I have to work so hard!"


    Mei Mei is not only the treasurer of Taijixuan in Luoyang Town, but also the owner of the Zhaixing Building of Qiankun Academy.


    During the time Gu Xiaonan was in the academy, he heard a lot of gossip about this star-struck host.


    Zhaixing Building is the place in the academy to accept tasks and redeem points.


    According to common sense, as the owner of Zhaixing Building, he should be a senior with respected status.


    But their owner of the Zhaixing Building is a maverick.


    He wears a set of patched clothes all the year round, not trimmed, not much more tidy than the old man begging on the street.


    Besides, the owner of Zhaixing Building is not a good person, and likes to go to Taijixuan in Luoyang Town to sell things.


    Taijixuan is actually the property of Zhaixing Building in Luoyang Town. Usually, only the ordinary staff of Zhaixing Building can manage it, but he is the main building who manages it himself.


    It is said that he is greedy for money, and it can be said that he is addicted to money.


    But people don''t know what he spent the money on.


    On weekdays, he saves as much as he can, and the clothes he wears are not good.


    Others describe him with only two words��greedy! pick!


    People are seeing money.


    So much so that a high-ranking and powerful man of the holy rank, in addition to running down the mountain as a shopkeeper to sell things, also took jobs in the academy.


    As long as other people can think of it and pay for it, he can do it.


    So, when they found out that they needed a saint to accompany them to find the holy beast, the first thing Gu Xiaonan thought of was Mei Mei.


    He and Yuan Xi broke the barrier, sneaked down the Dizang Peak, and tried every means to contact Mei Mei.


    At that time, Mei Mei hadn''t returned to the academy, so the two parties didn''t meet each other, and the transaction was carried out through the communication talisman.


    At this moment, when the other party opened his mouth, Gu Xiaonan instantly understood his meaning: "May Lou raise the price?"


    Mei Mei chuckled, her expression was quite wretched: "This old man likes dealing with smart people."


    Gu Xiaonan frowned, he was usually unwilling to suffer, but right now he had no time or thought to bargain with the other party.


    "One hundred taels at most, no more."


    "One hundred taels of gold!" Mei Mei immediately answered.


    He saw the strength of Gu Xiaonan and the two at a glance. Although they were young, their strength was not bad.


    Just now that the other party was considered small, it was just because of his personality that he wanted to take advantage of it.


    It''s not bad to earn an extra one hundred taels! hey-hey!


    "Deal!" Gu Xiaonan said cheerfully.


    Mei Mei saw that he promised so readily, and suddenly regretted it in her heart.


    If he had known this earlier, he should have asked for more, or else he would...


    How could Gu Xiaonan fail to see his careful thinking, and immediately said: "Mr. Mei, you must keep your word."


    Mei Mei looked at the other party''s clear eyes... Guilty?


    That is impossible!


    He also has to give Fat Sheep, oh no, it��s a customer, let��s give the customer a good impression!


    In this way, there will be long-term cooperation opportunities!


    Mei Mei has a business mind.


    He patted his chest and promised that his price was fair, he was honest and honest.


    Gu Xiaonan interrupted him: "Let''s go up the mountain."


    Mei Mei nodded, and the conversation immediately turned to the task: "Okay, go up the mountain, you two little guys come up."


    He waved his hand, a white light flashed, and turned into a tattered sword hanging in the air.


    Seeing the broken sword, Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi twitched their mouths at the same time.


    In the entire academy, I am afraid that there is no second such broken sword.


    "Why are you in a daze? Can''t you jump up by yourself?" Mei Mei urged.


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi jumped onto the sword upon hearing the words.


    Mei Mei smiled and said: "Stand up, my lucky draw, let''s go!"


    The broken sword flew up the mountain with a swish.


    Lucky?


    The name of the broken sword?


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi looked at each other.


    The owner of Zhaixing Building is really a fan of money.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 827： up! Dont be cowardly!

    Chapter 827 is up! Don''t be cowardly!


    With Mei Mei leading the way, they traveled quickly.


    Suddenly, Mei Mei Yujian hid behind a boulder.


    "There is movement ahead, please keep quiet."


    The three jumped to the ground.


    boom!


    Boom!


    when!


    The sound of fighting came from the front.


    Three heads poked out quietly, looking in the direction of the fighting sound.


    "It''s Master!"


    Gu Xiaonan whispered.


    Mei Mei asked: "Which one is your master?"


    "The curator of the Dan Medical Center."


    "Oh, so it''s that fat guy." Mei Mei nodded.


    "The man in black who fought with Master and the others..." A coldness flashed in Feng Yuanxi''s eyes, "It''s the man in black who appeared in the Hundred Tombs Forest!"


    Gu Xiaonan: "It is indeed him, so this time the freshman meeting is he playing tricks in the dark again?"


    When he thought of his mother being punished for this, and now being imprisoned in Siguoya, his eyes lit up with anger.


    While talking, he saw the man in black throw something at Wei Yuantong and the others, and then exploded.


    Smoke blocked the figures of everyone.


    Gu Xiaonan urged Meimei: "No! He''s about to run away! Master Mei, stop him!"


    "Boy, you came to me to deal with holy beasts, but you didn''t say..."


    Gu Xiaonan interrupted him: "The price is doubled!"


    Mei Mei chuckled: "Alright, I''ll go now, you guys wait here!"


    After speaking, Yu Jian flew out.


    Gu Xiaonan and the two of them naturally didn''t have the temperament to stay and wait obediently, and they also walked forward quietly.


    They chased for half a mile, only to see the man in black who was stopped by Mei Mei.


    This man in black is quite powerful, and watching his fight with Mei Mei, it seems that he is superior in skill.


    Gu Xiaonan''s eyeballs were rolling: "I have to find a way to trip him up, so that he can''t run away."


    Chapter 832 is up! Don''t be cowardly!


    Feng Yuanxi looked around, looked at the terrain here, and then pointed to a place and said: "We can go there, there is a big rock that can block our figure, it happens to be the upper air outlet, and it would be the best place to inject poison!"


    "OK, go there!"


    The two of them made a detour and sneaked up to the upper air outlet.


    Gu Xiaonan stuffed Xiaobai into Feng Yuanxi''s arms, and then took out a black porcelain bottle from the storage ring.


    Then he took out a few pills, one for himself, one for Yuanxi, and one for Xiaobai.


    "Where is Mr. Mei?"


    Gu Xiaonan said: "I can only wrong him."


    As he spoke, he took the antidote first, then opened the black porcelain bottle, poured out the powder inside, and blew it into the air.


    Just as a gust of wind blew the medicine powder towards the man in black and Mei Mei.


    The man in black didn''t want to get entangled with Mei Mei, so he used 100% of his power to slash at Mei Mei''s sword.


    Click!


    I saw that the Lucky Sword in Mei Mei''s hand broke from the middle, and fell to the ground.


    "Ouch, my fortune!" Mei Mei cried out in distress.


    Taking advantage of his distraction, the man in black jumped and flew down the mountain.


    Gu Xiaonan hurriedly said: "He''s about to run away! We have to stop him!"


    But they are not close to each other now, and the opponent is stronger than them, so there is no way to stop them.


    Feng Yuanxi made a decisive decision, took out the jade flute, and blew it.


    The melodious sound of the flute spread in the stone forest, turning into an invisible attack and attacking the man in black.


    The man in black who was flying forward froze in mid-air and glanced back.


    Seeing two boys coming out from behind the boulder from a distance, the man in black recognized their identities, and his eyes flickered.


    Gu Xiaonan pointed at him and said, "Big villain, aren''t you going to arrest me? I''m right here, come here if you have the guts!"


    The man in black was really moved, but he only hesitated for a moment before turning his head and leaving without hesitation.


    On this Shiyan Peak, he encountered two groups of interceptors, both of whom were saints. It would be very troublesome to stay here.


    As for these two boys, there will be plenty of opportunities to deal with them later.


    He had a good idea, but after such a delay, Mei Mei had already caught up.


    He couldn''t run even if he wanted to.


    The man in black had murderous intent in his eyes, he fought Mei Mei in a desperate effort to hurt both sides.


    The broken sword in Mei Mei''s hand can no longer be used, what is in her hand now is his treasured abacus "Jinbao".


    Seeing that the man in black was so reckless, he cursed angrily: "Are you crazy? Tell me if you want to die, and I can help you end your life. If you do this again, be careful, I will find you to hurt my ''Jinbao'' repair fee!"


    The man in black didn''t say a word, every move was full of murderous intent.


    He is not afraid of death, but Mei Mei is restrained.


    After seeing that Mei Mei especially treasured the abacus in his hand, the man in black intentionally attacked the abacus.


    Mei Mei was in a hurry.


    Both Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi broke into a cold sweat for him.


    Gu Xiaonan yelled: "Mr. Mei, come on! Don''t be cowardly! Catch him and I will add another 10,000 taels of commission!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 828： I come to enjoy the moon

    Chapter 828 I Come to Enjoy the Moon


    As soon as Mei Mei heard the money increase, his eyes lit up instantly. He who had been retreating steadily, seemed to be injected with divine power, and immediately counterattacked his opponent.


    However, it was only barely able to keep the opponent, but could not take down the man in black.


    Just when the two sides were fighting inextricably, Wei Yuantong and his party heard the sound.


    Seeing this, the man in black felt bad.


    He glanced around, fixed on Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi, and then flew towards them suddenly.


    Before, he only wanted to go down the mountain, but Mei Mei didn''t expect him to run up the mountain suddenly, without any precautions, the man in black passed him in an instant.


    "careful!"


    While attacking the man in black, he reminded Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi standing above.


    Wei Yuantong couldn''t help opening his eyes wide when he saw that Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi were actually here.


    At this moment, he didn''t care about accountability, and waved the bodhi fan in his hand to stop the man in black from attacking Xiaonan and the two of them.


    The man in black dodged the attack, and in a blink of an eye he was in front of the two of them, his eyes exposed outside the black veil showed a sneer, his hands were like claws, and he grabbed Gu Xiaonan.


    Under the coercion of the saint, neither Gu Xiaonan nor Feng Yuanxi could move.


    Xiaobai jumped up from Xiaonan''s arms, and scratched hard at the face of the man in black.


    The man in black snorted angrily, and waved Xiao Bai away.


    "Xiaobai!" Seeing Xiaobai being blown away, Gu Xiaonan was angry and anxious, but couldn''t move.


    Seeing that the hand of the man in black was about to touch Gu Xiaonan, suddenly, the profound energy in his body leaked out, and his body fell to the ground.


    The coercion exerted on Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi disappeared instantly.


    The two brothers knew that it was the poison, and they rushed forward to control the man in black.


    Seeing that the man in black fell down and the two children were fine, Mei Mei, Wei Yuantong and others breathed a sigh of relief.


    They arrived later.


    Wei Yuantong took out the immortal rope and **** the man in black.


    After confirming that the man in black could not escape, his eyes fell on Feng Yuanxi''s face.


    Gu Xiaonan was worried about Xiaobai''s condition, so after restraining the man in black, he rushed to find Xiaobai immediately.


    Wei Yuantong asked Feng Yuanxi: "How did you two escape?"


    Feng Yuanxi stood there obediently, but didn''t make a sound.


    Looking at his appearance, Wei Yuantong is really not angry, nor is he not angry.


    "Now is not the time to say that these things are useless. Let''s take a look at what this guy dressed like a crow looks like. How dare he sneak into our academy and make trouble!"


    Mei Mei?


    Seeing the appearance of the speaker, Wei Yuantong frowned: "Why are you here?"


    "Me?" Mei Mei flicked her eyes to the left and right, but she just didn''t meet the other person''s eyes, "I''m here... to admire the moon! Yes, I''m here to admire the moon!"


    Wei Yuan communicates with him.


    But there are more important things to do right now.


    A gentleman from the Dan Medical Center bent down and tore off the cloth from the face of the man in black, revealing an unfamiliar face.


    Everyone doesn''t know each other.


    Wei Yuantong questioned: "Who are you? Why did you sneak into Qiankun Academy?"


    The man in black didn''t say a word, his face was expressionless.


    Feng Yuanxi told them: "Master, he seems to be the man in black who appeared in the Forest of Hundred Tombs last time."


    Wei Yuantong was taken aback: "Are you sure?"


    Feng Yuanxi: "Although Xiao Nan and I didn''t see his face, we have seen him make a move, so we shouldn''t admit all mistakes."


    Wei Yuantong immediately said solemnly: "There is no place to find if you break through the iron shoes, and it takes no effort to get it!"


    He looked at the man in black with fiery eyes: "Who ordered you to come to Qiankun Academy to harm people? What do you want to do when you come to Shiyan Peak?"


    The man in black kept his mouth shut and refused to say a word.


    Snapped!


    A small foot kicked on his knee.


    The man in black bent his knees and knelt down uncontrollably.


    Everyone was startled, looked down, and found that it was Gu Xiaonan who was holding the little fox.


    Gu Xiaonan''s small face was full of anger.


    This guy almost killed them last time, and just now he injured Xiaobai again, kicking him was considered cheap.


    Gu Xiaonan raised her small face to Wei Yuantong: "Master, don''t talk nonsense with him, I have a way to make him talk."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 829： the little guy is smart

    Chapter 829 The little guy is smart


    "Oh? What way?"


    "Poison, he will naturally say it if he can''t stand the torture."


    The gentlemen around looked at Gu Xiaonan with strange eyes.


    Does this sound like a five or six-year-old child would say it?


    Wei Yuantong was also taken aback by Gu Xiaonan''s shocking words.


    "You child, who taught you? Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Gu Xiaonan frowned: "People like him are usually dead soldiers, fearless and loyal, we can only let him die in agony, see if he can let go, if he clenches his teeth under extreme pain, then you can''t interrogate him." Why come here."


    Mei Mei laughed loudly: "The little guy is smart, he even knows how to interrogate?"


    He glanced at Wei Yuantong and joked, "Fatty, you can''t do it, you''re not even as good as your own apprentice."


    Wei Yuantong glared at him: "Don''t make jokes here, we are doing business."


    Mei Mei was unhappy: "Hey, what do you mean by that? This old man is also here to deal with business!"


    Wei Yuantong didn''t bother to argue with him, so he lowered his head to interrogate the man in black, but naturally he didn''t ask any fart.


    Gu Xiaonan guessed: "Master, this person harmed us in the Hundred Tombs Forest last time, and this time he probably came after us. I suspect that mother was also harmed by him."


    Wei Yuantong was a little more serious and serious when he heard the words: "What you said is not unreasonable, but the evidence is not sufficient now, so we have to get the words out of his mouth first. Hand it over to the Discipline Hall."


    Gu Xiaonan didn''t like Discipline Hall, and didn''t want to hand over the man in black.


    Wei Yuantong: "The people in the Discipline Hall are more rigid and strict, but they all abide by the rules and will not mess around."


    Gu Xiaonan had no choice but to watch them take the man in black away.


    After the others left, Wei Yuantong saw that Mei Mei hadn''t left yet, so he raised his eyebrows and asked, "What are you doing here?"


    Mei Mei glanced at Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi.


    Gu Xiaonan said: "You haven''t found the holy beast yet."


    Mei Mei was dissatisfied: "Didn''t you catch the perpetrator?"


    "You just heard what Master said. A single man in black is not enough to prove my mother''s innocence, so you have to continue to help us find the holy beast."


    "You brat, you are smart enough! Do it, I will continue to look for it! But I have agreed in advance that if you still can''t find it at dawn, you have to give the commission to the old man."


    Gu Xiaonan nodded: "Naturally!"


    "Also, in order to catch the man in black for you, the old man''s lucky sword was broken, and you two have to pay for this."


    Gu Xiaonan secretly slandered, the old man used a broken sword to fight with people, wouldn''t it be to blackmail people?


    He was about to argue hard, and Feng Yuanxi beside him said: "I will pay you a sword."


    What Mei Mei wants is a sword?


    What he wants is money!


    "Boy, do you know how special my Lucky Sword is? How can other swords be compared to my precious sword? The Lucky Sword is for attracting wealth, but other swords have this effect? ??I don''t make things difficult for others, you just pay me One million taels, the old man reluctantly does not pursue it."


    Before Feng Yuanxi and Gu Xiaonan had any reaction, Wei Yuantong couldn''t see it: "Smelly sister, you are quite old, how dare you ask two juniors for money?"


    "Who are you scolding? Also, my name is Mei! Mei! Not my sister! If you shout again, believe it or not, I will beat you up?" Mei Mei said angrily.


    "Hehe! Can you win?" Wei Yuantong laughed contemptuously.


    Mei Mei was breathless when he heard this, and there were two children beside him, so he couldn''t hold back his old face.


    "Isn''t it just that you have a higher level of cultivation, what a fart?" Mei Mei rolled her eyes, "I don''t want to waste time with you here. It''s better to earn more money if I have this time."


    He turned his head to look at Gu Xiaonan: "Boy, my lucky sword..."


    "I will compensate you." Feng Yuanxi said.


    "Haha, once a gentleman says it, it''s hard to chase after him. Boy, I remember it!"


    Mei Mei got the promise, and happily ran into the forest.


    "Yuanxi, why did you agree to him? He is just a broken sword, not worth so much money, that old guy is clearly trying to extort your money!" Wei Yuantong said urgently.


    Although with Yuanxi''s net worth, one million taels is nothing.


    But it''s too wasteful to be tricked away like this.


    The corners of Feng Yuanxi''s mouth turned up slightly, revealing a sly smile: "Master, don''t worry, I only said that I will pay the landlord Mei, not the money."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 830： painstaking effort

    Chapter 830 Heartache


    Wei Yuantong was taken aback when he heard the words, and remembered what he said before: "You want to pay for the sword?"


    Feng Yuanxi nodded.


    "But the old guy surnamed Mei is afraid that he will not let him go."


    "Master, don''t worry, I have my own way."


    Seeing that he looked confident, Wei Yuantong was a little relieved.


    "That''s good."


    Immediately afterwards, he changed the topic, and asked how the two of them got out of the barrier he set up, and how they got involved with Mei Mei.


    Gu Xiaonan blinked and blinked: "It''s time to go, I just heard that Master Mei is collecting money for work in the academy, so we found someone to contact him, and we came to Shi Yanfeng together."


    "Come out?" Wei Yuantong was surprised, "How can you come out with the enchantment?"


    Gu Xiaonan''s eyes were blank: "Just walk normally, how else can I walk? Oh, I remembered, when we came out there was no barrier, I thought Master removed the barrier."


    "I removed it?" Seeing that he was speaking very sincerely, Wei Yuantong couldn''t help doubting himself, "Could it be that I didn''t fix the barrier properly when I left?"


    Gu Xiaonan followed his words and said, "Mmm, it''s possible!"


    Don''t want him to think about it again, Gu Xiaonan changed the subject: "Master, since we''re here, let''s not waste time, let''s also look for it in Shiyan Peak together to see if there are any holy beasts."


    Wei Yuantong was indeed distracted by him.


    The three master and apprentice also went up the mountain to continue looking for the holy beast.


    ��


    Thinking over the cliff.


    Gu Qingluan snuggled up beside Feng Tianlan.


    Gu Qingluan was injured and was very tired. With a reliable person by his side, he didn''t need to be vigilant all the time. After relaxing, he soon fell into a deep sleep.


    She had a wound on her back and couldn''t lie down with her head resting on his shoulder.


    Feng Tianlan remained motionless, letting his shoulders go numb.


    I wanted to stay with her for a while longer, but reality doesn''t allow it.


    Feeling that her body was about to be overwhelmed, Feng Tianlan had no choice but to shake her gently to wake her up.


    "Aluan, wake up! Wake up!"


    Gu Qingluan slowly opened his eyes, and asked blankly, "What''s wrong?"


    "I should go." Feng Tianlan said softly.


    Gu Qingluan suddenly woke up: "Are you leaving?"


    There was a smile on the corner of his mouth: "Well, I will come to see you next time. I hope you have already left here by then."


    Gu Qingluan felt reluctance to give up.


    It was the first time that I didn''t want him to leave my side so much.


    It''s just that she knew he had to go, so she could only suppress the disappointment in her heart and remove her head from his shoulder.


    "Although it is a clone, it will take a lot of effort to travel through the plane. If it is not necessary, you don''t have to do this in the future."


    "What''s the matter? You don''t want to see me?" Feng Tianlan asked aggrievedly.


    Gu Qingluan hurriedly explained: "I didn''t mean that, I was afraid that you would be hurt."


    Seeing her anxious appearance, Feng Tianlan couldn''t help but raise the corners of her mouth, and caressed her cheek: "Don''t worry, I have a sense of proportion. For you and for the child, I will cherish this life."


    Gu Qingluan pursed her lips slightly, holding back her smile.


    "Okay, I really have to go. Be careful in everything and don''t be brave. If you are in danger, just crush this bead and I will come to rescue you."


    Feng Tianlan picked up the necklace on her chest and said.


    Gu Qingluan was taken aback when he heard the words, and looked down.


    I saw a fiery red orb in his hand, the size of a peanut, round and plump, bright in color.


    "Is this what you put on me?"


    She doesn''t remember having such a necklace.


    "Well, this is made of my heart and blood. As long as you crush it, no matter where I am, I will appear by your side."


    Gu Qingluan can guess the preciousness of this item without asking carefully.


    She clenched it tightly: "I see."


    He said in his heart: I hope it will not be used.


    Feng Tianlan suddenly said: "I''m leaving, why don''t you express it?"


    Gu Qingluan: "What?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 831： be a stranger

    Chapter 831 Be a stranger


    "Send off kisses or something."


    Gu Qingluan''s ears were hot, and he raised his eyes and gave him a look: "It''s getting more and more serious! If you want to go, go!"


    Feng Tianlan smiled lowly, suddenly lowered his head and touched her lips lightly, and then backed away.


    The movement was so fast that Gu Qingluan had no time to dodge.


    Gu Qingluan: "You..."


    I saw his smiling face gradually blurred and disappeared in front of her.


    Gu Qingluan stared blankly for a while.


    A cold wind blows in from outside the cave.


    Without the enchantment Feng Tianlan set up, Siguoya returned to the severe cold before.


    Gu Qingluan woke up from the cold, touched her lips with her fingertips, and the corners of her mouth involuntarily raised.


    I don''t know if the ointment had an effect, but her wound didn''t hurt as much as before, and she felt more energetic.


    Mysterious force was slowly circulating in the body, driving away the cold air.


    She stood up, walked outside the cave, and looked towards the opposite cliff.


    The top of the mountain was extremely cold, and the two disciple guards were not guarding the opposite cliff. It was said that they would stand guard at the only crossing leading to the top of the mountain, where it was much warmer than the top of the mountain.


    At this time, there was nothing outside the cave except the biting cold wind.


    Of course, I didn''t see anyone coming to deliver food.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t know if the person who delivered the meal forgot, or maybe he didn''t prepare a meal for her at all today.


    She has a star space, but she doesn''t care about it.


    After standing outside the cave for a while, she returned to the cave and entered the space of stars to recuperate.


    Gu Qingluan thought that the enemy would strike soon, after all, she had just been whipped and was at her weakest.


    But the night passed, and no one came.


    Gu Qingluan felt a little surprised, thinking about the enemy''s next plan.


    ��


    "Why are you looking for me?" Gu Lingxue walked to the agreed place, and asked directly when she saw Hua Rong.


    "Ah Wei has been arrested." Hua Rong said in a deep voice.


    Gu Lingxue was stunned: "Caught him? Who caught him?"


    "It was led by curator Wei Yuantong, they went to Shiyan Peak last night!" Hua Rong said with a straight face.


    When Gu Lingxue heard this, she was secretly glad that she left early.


    If she left later, she might run into Wei Yuantong and the others.


    ��Hua Rong guessed what she was thinking when she saw her expression, and said coldly: "Now Ah Wei is locked in the Discipline Hall, you find a way to rescue him."


    Gu Lingxue pointed at herself, feeling very ridiculous: "Me? Why should I save it? If you want to save it, you should go and save it, Miss Yu. He belongs to you and has nothing to do with me."


    ��Hua Rong frowned: "Don''t you know Ma Xuguang from the Discipline Hall? As long as you open your mouth, saving people is easy."


    Gu Lingxue was displeased: "You know my affairs very well. Since you know my affairs, you should also understand what is my relationship with Ma Xuguang, and why should I sacrifice myself for an irrelevant person?"


    "Gu Lingxue, don''t forget, we are a cooperative relationship! Do you still want to deal with Gu Qingluan? She is thinking about Guoya now, this is a good opportunity for us to do it!"


    Gu Lingxue smiled slightly: "You are right, now is indeed a good opportunity, but our cooperation will be terminated from now on."


    "Stop?" Hua Rong narrowed his eyes.


    Gu Lingxue nodded: "Well, Miss Yu, don''t come to me in the future, let''s be strangers just like before."


    After she finished speaking, she left very coolly.


    Hua Rong looked at her back and smiled coldly.


    "This is what you said, don''t regret it!"


    ��


    Gu Lingxue feels that she has won a round from Hua Rong, and she is in a good mood.


    When she just returned to her residence and saw Ma Xuguang, her mood was not affected.


    "Junior Sister Lingxue!" Ma Xuguang''s eyes lit up when he saw her.


    Gu Lingxue smiled gently and said, "Senior Brother Ma, are you here to find me?"


    "Well, I was about to deliver meals to Mr. Gu, and I thought you and her are sisters, so I told you." Ma Xuguang held a food box in his hand and smiled like a stunned young man.


    ��


    One night outside, five days in the space of stars.


    Gu Qingluan came out of the star space, and the injury on his back was already healed.


    She heard movement outside and walked out of the cave.


    I saw a young man wearing the costume of the Discipline Hall standing on the opposite cliff with a food box in his hand.


    "Mr. Gu, I''m here to deliver food." Ma Xuguang shouted at her.


    Covered by the strong wind, the sound was sporadic and broken.


    Gu Qingluan has good ears, heard his words clearly, and nodded at him.


    Then I saw the opponent throw a zip line and hang the food box on the zip line.


    The zipline tilted, and the food box quickly slid towards the Siguo Cliff along the inclined arc.


    After Gu Qingluan squatted on the edge of the cliff and took away the food box, the zip line was taken back.


    "Mr. Gu, eat it while it''s hot. I''ll bring the food over tomorrow, and I''ll take this food box away." Ma Xuguang laughed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 832： unknown reason

    Chapter 832 Unknown reasons


    Gu Qingluan: "Okay, thank you!"


    Ma Xuguang waved his hand: "You''re welcome."


    He smiled at Gu Qingluan, turned and left.


    Gu Qingluan carried the food box into the cave.


    The temperature in the cave is still very low.


    The aura here is thin, and if you want to set up a barrier, you need to consume a lot of profound energy.


    Of course, if there are enough mysterious spirit stones, you can also use mysterious spirit stones to form an array.


    Gu Qingluan has space for stars, so he thinks there is no need to waste it.


    She directly carried the food box into the star space.


    Little Tianxing came up to him: "It smells so good!"


    Gu Qingluan laughed and said, "Little greedy cat, you can''t eat it again."


    "If you can''t eat it, you can take a look and smell it!" Little Tianxing shook his head and said.


    Gu Qingluan put the food box on the table, opened the lid, and there was a plate of cherry meat on the top layer, which was cherry red in color and bright and pleasing to the eye.


    Little Tianxing let out an exaggerated exclamation.


    "so beautiful!"


    "You can''t eat it even if it''s pretty."


    Xiao Tianxing wrinkled his little nose: "Master is bad!"


    "Haha, just to make you happy. Although you can''t eat it, I can describe to you what it tastes like. Later, when you cultivate a real flesh and blood body, you can taste it yourself."


    Xiao Tianxing opened his eyes: "Can I?"


    "Of course, if Qi Ling cultivates to a positive result, he can become a **** just like all creatures. As long as he becomes a god, he will have his own body, and he will naturally be able to taste all the flavors of life."


    Xiao Tianxing��s eyes were shining like stars, and he said longingly: ��Then I must work hard to cultivate!��


    "Well, work hard!"


    As Gu Qingluan said, he took the first layer of the food box aside, and the second layer was a plate of fried vegetables, which looked green and delicious.


    "Strange, is the Discipline Hall so kind to those who are punished? The food they send is so fresh and delicious?"


    Xiao Tianxing guessed: "Could it be that Xiao Nan sent someone to send it?"


    Gu Qingluan nodded: "It is possible."


    The bottom layer is a bowl of soup and a bowl of rice.


    Gu Qingluan took a sip of soup first.


    Gudong!


    It wasn''t the voice of Gu Qingluan drinking soup.


    It was the sound of a certain device swallowing saliva.


    Xiao Tianxing was swallowing, looking at her without blinking.


    Gu Qingluan raised his eyes, saw his appearance like a greedy cat, and laughed: "Are you sure you want to be tortured by being able to watch but not eat?"


    "Master, is this soup delicious?" Xiao Tianxing asked without answering.


    "Delicious."


    "What''s that smell like?"


    Gu Qingluan pondered and said: "Well, it''s delicious and sweet, with endless aftertaste."


    Little Tianxing licked his lips, clenched his fists tightly: "I must practice hard, and be reborn as soon as possible, so that I can eat delicious food and drink spicy food!"


    "Well, I have ambition!" Gu Qingluan couldn''t help laughing.


    After eating and drinking, Gu Qingluan thought about it, but didn''t wash the dishes.


    Everyone thought she was here to be punished. If she still had profound strength to wash the dishes, what would they think of her?


    She put the bowls and chopsticks in the food box, and then put the food box outside.


    After returning to the cave, she didn''t rush to hide in the star space, but wandered around in the cave.


    She was the only one in the cave, so she didn''t block Xiao Tianxing, so there were still people who could talk to her.


    Little Tianxing asked strangely: "Master, aren''t you cold outside? Why don''t you go into the space?"


    "Fortunately, it is said that many people have passed through the cliff. I will study and study, and maybe I will find something interesting."


    Actually, there is another unknown reason for Gu Qingluan to come to Siguoya this time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 833： little effort

    Chapter 833 Little effort


    Since she learned a little about Fengtian Shengzhe from Dean Tang Feng that day, she has been secretly investigating Fengtian Shengzhe.


    Interestingly, the former Fengtian saints were also locked up.


    Gu Qingluan has never been able to find out why he was imprisoned at Siguoya.


    Regarding the fact that he was punished on the cliff of thinking about his mistakes, she only heard a little bit of news. Most people didn''t know about it, and those who knew it kept it secret.


    She guessed that the dean knew about it, but he didn''t tell her, so he probably didn''t want her to know.


    Gu Qingluan wondered if he could find any clues in Siguoya.


    Maybe there will be surprises.


    Xiao Tianxing doesn''t understand what interesting things can be found in this cold cave.


    It''s empty here, with wind leaking everywhere, and it''s freezing to death.


    After Gu Qingluan finished speaking, he concentrated on visiting the cave.


    The cave is not big, but it is quite deep, about several feet long.


    Before, she only walked not far from the entrance of the cave, and did not go deep.


    The weird thing is that the further you go in, the colder it gets.


    Gusts of cold wind seemed to come in from the cracks in the rocks, and the sun was not visible, making the cave more and more cold.


    There is nothing in the cave except stones, and there are no things left by the predecessors. It is estimated that some have been cleaned up.


    On the contrary, there are many things engraved and painted on the cave wall.


    There are words and pictures.


    Some are cursing, some are confessing, and some are obviously copied from somewhere.


    There are all kinds of things, everything that one expects to find.


    Not to mention, there are no ordinary students in Qiankun Academy.


    Even those cursing words are quite literary and not repetitive.


    Gu Qingluan watched with relish.


    At the foot of the mountain, Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi were confronting each other.


    "Without a token, no one can go up the mountain! You two, hurry up and leave!" the discipline hall disciple guarding the entrance of the mountain said sternly and honestly.


    Gu Xiaonan flirted with him: "Brother, just let us go up, it''s only half an hour, no, we''ll come down in a quarter of an hour!"


    "no!"


    Ren Gu Xiaonan was soft-spoken, but he couldn''t make the other party let go.


    "Are you Mr. Gu''s son?" Just then, a male voice came from above.


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi looked up, and saw a young man wearing the costume of the Discipline Hall coming down the mountain road.


    Gu Xiaonan looked at him: "Yes, you are..."


    "I am a disciple of the Discipline Hall, and I am responsible for delivering meals to Mr. Gu every day."


    Gu Xiaonan''s eyes lit up.


    "So that''s the case, thank you brother!"


    Gu Xiaonan asked him: "Brother, did you just go to deliver food to my mother? How is she?"


    Ma Xuguang said gently: "Mr. Gu is recovering well. It''s the first time I''ve seen a person who has received thirty lashes be able to move freely so quickly."


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi heaved a sigh of relief.


    Still, they wanted to see it for themselves.


    Gu Xiaonan rolled his eyes and looked at the young man in front of him: "Brother, can you take us up to meet my mother?"


    Ma Xuguang looked puzzled: "This...I''m afraid it won''t work, but..."


    He waited for the two of them to stare at him, and then said: "If you ask me to bring something to her, if the amount is not large, I can secretly help you bring it up."


    "Really? Brother, you are too kind!"


    Ma Xuguang scratched his head: "It''s nothing, it''s just a matter of raising your hands. But, don''t tell it, otherwise Elder Huo will know about it, and he won''t let me go lightly."


    Gu Xiaonan and Gu Xiaonan promised not to speak out.


    "Then tomorrow will be half an hour earlier than this time. Let''s meet here. At that time, you will give me the things you want to give to Mr. Gu, and I will take them up the mountain to Mr. Gu."


    "Uh-huh!"


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi agreed happily.


    After that, I didn''t bother to go up the mountain anymore. After bidding farewell to Ma Xuguang, I went back to prepare.


    After they left, the smile on Ma Xuguang''s face disappeared, and a strange light flashed in his eyes.


    ��


    "Mr. Gu, I''m here to deliver food."


    The next day, at the same point, Ma Xuguang''s voice sounded outside the cave.


    Gu Qingluan went out and saw the Discipline Hall disciple who delivered the meal yesterday.


    The other party threw the zip line over, embedded it in the cliff, and then hung a food box the same as yesterday on the zip line, pushing it to Gu Qingluan''s side.


    Gu Qingluan took away the food box, and was about to tie the food box yesterday to the zipline, but saw the discipline hall disciple on the opposite side put another basket on the zipline.


    Gu Qingluan was wondering, when he heard voices hidden by the wind.


    "Mr. Gu, your son has prepared some things and asked me to give them to you."


    Gu Qingluan raised her eyebrows: "Is it Xiaonan?"


    "Exactly!"


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes softened.


    I don''t know how Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi are doing now, she is in confinement here, they won''t be bullied, right?


    After a while, there was a bang bang sound from the zipline.


    There was an extra basket in front of her eyes.


    Gu Qingluan lifted up the basket, then hung yesterday''s food box on the zipline, and asked the other party to take it away.


    After thanking the other party, Gu Qingluan raised his left and right hands, turned and entered the cave.


    On the other side, Ma Xuguang looked at her back from a distance, and said in his heart: "This woman recovers quite quickly!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 834： poisonous snake

    Chapter 834 Viper


    After entering the cave, Gu Qingluan did not open the food box, but opened the basket impatiently.


    There was a blanket made of rabbit fur inside, which popped out at once, and Gu Qingluan couldn''t help laughing.


    These two little guys, are they afraid that she will freeze?


    I don��t know how the two of them managed to stuff such a big blanket into this small basket.


    She raised her head and looked around, unwilling to let such a beautiful snow-white blanket get dirty, she put it in the space of stars.


    Then found something else in the basket.


    There is something to eat and something useful.


    The basket has limited space and can''t hold many things, but you can see the intentions of the two little guys.


    Gu Qingluan was in a cold cave, but her heart was warm.


    She finds a letter at the bottom of the basket and picks it up.


    I saw a few words written on the envelope��Mother, Qinqin.


    Gu Qingluan knew that it was written by Yuanxi when he saw the word.


    Yuanxi''s handwriting is correct and elegant, which has everyone''s demeanor.


    Gu Qingluan opened the letter and quickly read the contents of the letter.


    In the letter, he first stated his concern and longing for her, and then mentioned that they had caught the man in black.


    Gu Qingluan raised her eyebrows in surprise.


    So she waited for two days and no one did anything to her, because the man in black was imprisoned in the Discipline Hall?


    She continued to look down.


    The letter also stated that the man in black refused to admit a single word of torture in the Discipline Hall, and the Discipline Hall, which has always been good at interrogating and extorting confessions, was helpless.


    He also said that no holy beast could be found in Shiyan Peak, and there was no way to prove her innocence.


    In the pen and ink, Gu Qingluan can easily feel the author''s troubles.


    Gu Qingluan was not surprised by this result, she just felt sorry for her two sons who had to work so hard for her.


    She carefully read the letter twice before folding it and putting it away in the storage bracelet.


    By this time, the food was already cold.


    Gu Qingluan called out the flames of the red lotus, heated up the food, and ate some casually.


    After that, she continued to study the calligraphy and paintings carved on the stone walls in the cave.


    I spent a whole day yesterday, but I didn''t see anything related to Fengtian Holy Capital.


    She couldn''t imagine what he would leave on the stone wall.


    Also not sure if the information found is useful.


    Anyway, she can''t leave now, so she can only try her luck.


    Maybe we can find a way to defeat him.


    ��


    In a blink of an eye, Gu Qingluan stayed in Siguoya for seven days, and the disciples who delivered meals in the Discipline Hall would deliver things for Xiaonan and the others from time to time, and Gu Qingluan became familiar with him.


    On this day, Ma Xuguang came to deliver food again.


    Gu Qingluan came out of the cave when he heard his voice.


    As usual, he sent a box of meals and a basket of things that Gu Xiaonan asked him to send.


    Gu Qingluan took the things and went into the cave.


    Ma Xuguang stood where he was and did not leave.


    In the cave, Gu Qingluan, as usual, opened the basket first, wanting to see what Xiao Nan and the others brought over today.


    As soon as he opened the basket, a puff of smoke rushed towards him.


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t help being startled, he quickly held his breath, and at the same time, waved the smoke away.


    Even so, I still inhaled a little.


    Gu Qingluan''s body couldn''t help shaking.


    Immediately afterwards, a poisonous snake jumped out of the basket. Its straight and slender body was like a stick, and it stabbed straight at her, revealing its sharp fangs.


    Gu Qingluan quickly grasped its seven inches.


    "Hiss!"


    The poisonous snake opened its mouth even wider, spat out the snake letter, and stared at her closely with a pair of faint green vertical pupils.


    Gu Qingluan snorted coldly and pinched his fingers fiercely.


    smashed its seven inches to pieces.


    Gu Qingluan''s figure swayed uncontrollably, and fell down on the stone beside him.


    ��


    Ma Xuguang waited outside for a quarter of an hour, and then shouted: "Mr. Gu! Mr. Gu!"


    He yelled a few times, but no one responded.


    The corners of Ma Xuguang''s mouth rose slightly.


    It seems to be done!


    He took out the zip line and threw it hard towards Siguo Cliff.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 835： Take advantage of her illness and kill her

    Chapter 835 Take advantage of her illness and kill her


    Ma Xuguang flew to Siguo Cliff with the zip line, tiptoed to the entrance of the cave, and looked inside, only to see Gu Qingluan lying sideways on a flat stone platform.


    Ma Xuguang was overjoyed immediately.


    He remembered Gu Lingxue''s advice, and just in case, he walked towards Gu Qingluan and tested her breath.


    After exploring, I found that Gu Qingluan was still breathing.


    He hesitated for a moment, took out a bottle from his arms, opened the cap, and leaned towards Gu Qingluan''s body.


    The moment the medicine in the bottle fell, Gu Qingluan suddenly opened his eyes, kicked Ma Xuguang over, and at the same time wrapped the fallen medicine bottle with his profound strength.


    Ma Xuguang screamed, hit the stone wall, and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    He raised his head in panic, looked at Gu Qingluan who was not far away, and explained in a trembling voice: "Gu...Mr. Gu, listen to my explanation."


    Gu Qingluan took his small bottle, glanced lightly, and asked softly, "Explain what?"


    "I... I just remembered that Junior Brother Xiao Nan asked me to give you a few words, and I called you, but you didn''t make a sound. I was worried that something might happen to you, so I came here to take a look."


    Gu Qingluan raised her eyebrows: "Oh? What are you talking about?"


    Ma Xuguang''s expression was slightly stagnant, his eyes rolled, and he said, "Junior Brother Xiao Nan asked me to tell you that you must take good care of yourself. He is doing well outside."


    After he finished speaking, he smiled to ease the atmosphere: "Brother Xiao Nan is very sensible at such a young age, Mr. Gu taught him well."


    Gu Qingluan was noncommittal, shaking the bottle in his hand: "What is this?"


    Ma Xuguang''s face changed drastically. He tried to calm himself down, but his voice trembled uncontrollably: "Yes... it was given to me by Junior Brother Xiao Nan, and he said it was a life-saving medicine. Thank you for helping him. I just saw that you are unconscious, Mr. Gu. I just thought it might help."


    "Ah!"


    An unexplained laughter sounded in the cave.


    Ma Xuguang looked anxiously at the ground.


    Footsteps from far to near.


    Seeing Gu Qingluan walking towards him, Ma Xuguang couldn''t help but move back.


    "It turned out to be a life-saving medicine. I''m sorry, I accidentally hurt you just now. Take a little, and the injury will heal quickly."


    Gu Qingluan handed him the bottle of medicine.


    Ma Xuguang''s face suddenly changed: "No...no need, I just suffered a small injury, there is no need to use such good medicine."


    "Eat!" Gu Qingluan could not refuse.


    Ma Xuguang''s face was pale: "Mr. Gu, I''m really fine."


    "Are you eating it yourself or am I doing it?"


    Ma Xuguang''s forehead was covered with cold sweat, and he stretched out his trembling hand.


    After grabbing the medicine bottle, he suddenly got up and ran out.


    Gu Qingluan had expected it a long time ago, chuckled, pointed a little, and a cold light fell on Ma Xuguang''s knee.


    Ma Xuguang suffered from pain, his knees bent uncontrollably, and his body fell forward.


    His face was distorted out of shape due to pain or fear, and he threw the bottle in his hand towards the cliff.


    Gu Qingluan snorted coldly, and a golden light flashed on her fingertips.


    The medicine bottle is tied with a thin gold wire.


    Gu Qingluan hooked his wrist slightly.


    The vial is back in her hand.


    Ma Xuguang saw that the "destruction of corpses and traces" had not been completed, and his heart was hardened, and he suddenly sent a hidden weapon at Gu Qingluan.


    He thought to himself: Gu Qingluan was beaten with 30 lashes and imprisoned in Siguo Cliff. It was a time of weakness.


    Taking advantage of her illness to kill her.


    Bo Yibo might be able to get rid of her.


    If not, if it falls into her hands, my life will be over!


    Gu Qingluan sneered.


    There was a hint of contempt in the laughter.


    She waved the hidden weapon away, and immediately flung out the golden shark silk.


    Snapped!


    The golden shark''s silk was drawn on Ma Xuguang''s leg.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 836： corpse powder

    Chapter 836 Corpse Powder


    Ma Xuguang screamed and fell to the ground.


    He looked back at his leg, only to see a slit on the trouser leg, and under the slit was a slender wound with deep bone visible.


    He broke out in a cold sweat.


    With just one move, the depth of both sides was tested.


    Even if Gu Qingluan was injured, it was not someone like him who could deal with it.


    So, he made a decisive decision, got up and knelt down to Gu Qingluan: "Mr. Gu! I was wrong! Mr. Gu, please forgive me! I won''t dare again!"


    "The things you just did, you can die a hundred times."


    Ma Xuguang''s expression darkened when he heard the words.


    Gu Qingluan suddenly changed the subject: "But it''s not impossible for me to spare you."


    Ma Xuguang suddenly raised his head and looked at her in surprise.


    Gu Qingluan said quietly: "As long as you name the person who ordered you to harm me."


    Ma Xuguang shook his head and denied: "No, no..."


    "Oh, that''s why you want to harm me." Gu Qingluan glanced at the eye drops bottle, "First you put poison in the basket, and then hid a poisonous snake in it, so you can be prepared. If it were someone else, under such a double trap , I��m afraid it��s really a disaster. Let me guess what kind of poison is in this bottle.��


    She sniffed it, and turned cold: "It''s really a ruthless method!"


    Her eyes were condensed, like ice knives and cold swords, and she stared straight at Ma Xuguang: "I don''t know when I offended you, and you want to use corpse powder on me!"


    It''s over!


    She found it!


    Ma Xuguang lay limp on the ground, denying it categorically: "No, it wasn''t me, it wasn''t me who wanted to harm you..."


    He got up and knelt down to her, and kowtowed heavily to her: "Mr. Gu, I''m sorry, I didn''t want to hurt you, I was forced!"


    "Didn''t you just say that no one instructed you?"


    Ma Xuguang replied: "I just had a little luck, but now I know that if I don''t tell the truth, I will only die."


    "Who forced you?"


    "It''s Hua Rong!"


    A stern look flashed in Gu Qingluan''s eyes.


    is her?


    That woman is a drug addict.


    But she didn''t fully believe what Ma Xuguang said.


    "You said she ordered you, what evidence do you have?"


    Ma Xuguang said: "She has a hidden guard named Ah Wei, who is the holy rank master who appeared in the Hundred Tombs Forest. He was the one whom the Discipline Hall had been looking for before. Now he is locked in the cell of the Discipline Hall. The secret guard''s There is a tattoo on the back, which is the mark of the secret guard of the Yu family. The tattoo uses special pigments, which cannot be seen in ordinary times. It will only appear when it is painted with the juice of the red grass. If you don��t believe it, you can let the discipline cousin disciples to give it a try."


    Gu Qingluan: "So what about you? What is your identity?"


    "I''m just an ordinary student in the academy, and I was lucky enough to be selected into the Discipline Hall. Because I accidentally discovered the true identity of Ah Wei, and when I was found out by Hua Rong, Hua Rong threatened me to kill you. If not, she He will kill me to silence you. The situation in the family is so powerful that I have no choice but to be forced to poison you. Mr. Gu, it was not my intention to harm you. Please let me go this time. I will never dare again! "


    Ma Xuguang said with tears in his eyes, very sincere.


    Gu Qingluan still had doubts about his words.


    "Aren''t you afraid that Hua Rong will kill you if she finds out that you betrayed her?"


    Ma Xuguang smiled wryly: "Scared! How could I not be afraid! But if I don''t tell the truth, I will end badly. If so, why should I hide it for the real murderer? What''s more, maybe I can be lenient when I confess, and Hua Rong is not If she is punished for this, she will have no time to trouble me."


    "You are quite good at calculating."


    Ma Xuguang couldn''t tell whether Gu Qingluan''s words were praise or derogation. He looked embarrassed and asked with a glimmer of hope: "Mr. Gu, I have already explained what I should explain. Can you give me a chance to reform? I I am willing to be a witness to testify that Hua Rong harmed you."


    Gu Qingluan looked at him, but didn''t speak.


    Being silently watched by her, Ma Xuguang felt ashamed and stiff, his face became more and more pale, and sweat kept dripping down.


    He lowered his head, not daring to meet her eyes, for fear that she would see the clue.


    Gu Qingluan saw his frightened and uneasy appearance, and his doubts did not diminish.


    Ma Xuguang''s explanation seems to have no problems, but if you think about it carefully, it is not without loopholes.


    When he mentioned Hua Rong, he was very calm emotionally, and he didn''t feel any resentment of being coerced and harmed.


    Secondly, he betrayed the other party too easily.


    Even if Hua Rong is convicted in the end, he, the whistleblower, will definitely not end well.


    The eldest daughter of the Yu family was harmed by an unknown boy of his, can the Yu family take action against him? Do you still need to wait for Hua Rong to do it yourself?


    So, his reason is obviously not valid.


    If Hua Rong was not instigating behind the scenes, then who would it be?


    The answer is ready to come out.


    "Mr. Gu?" Ma Xuguang, who hadn''t received a response for a long time, couldn''t help but raised his head slightly and looked at her cautiously.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 837： Someone is here

    Chapter 837 Here Comes


    Gu Qingluan said: "If the matter is successful, you must contact Hua Rong? Now let her come to Siguoya."


    Ma Xuguang''s eyes lit up: "I...can I go down the mountain?"


    "cannot."


    "Then how do I contact her? Firstly, I don''t communicate with her through the communication jade slips. Miss Yu doesn''t bother to use the communication jade slips with me. Second, Si Guoya can''t use the communication jade slips either."


    "That''s right, since you can''t call anyone, then wait here. You haven''t come down the mountain for a long time, and the disciples guarding the crossing must find out, and someone will come up by then."


    Ma Xuguang''s face changed slightly when he heard the words.


    Gu Qingluan raised his hand suddenly, Jin Yusi entangled him, tied him into a rice dumpling, and threw him into the cave.


    Ma Xuguang was thrown so hard that his eyes stared at him.


    Gu Qingluan walked slowly into the cave and picked up the basket that fell on the ground.


    The contents of the basket spilled outside.


    Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi were afraid that she would not be able to eat well, so they specially prepared meals, and now they can''t eat them all.


    Gu Qingluan showed displeasure.


    Ma Xuguang observed her secretly, and saw her staring at the soup spilled on the ground with a gloomy expression, and his heart sank.


    Suddenly caught a glimpse of a red light from the corner of the eye, and after a closer look, it was clearly the poisonous snake he had put into the basket.


    The snake was chopped off at seven inches, lying limply on the ground without making a sound.


    Ma Xuguang seemed to see the picture of his neck being twisted, and his body couldn''t help shivering.


    Gu Qingluan walked to the stone platform, sat cross-legged, closed his eyes and meditated.


    Ma Xuguang couldn''t move, the cold wind kept hitting him, and he shivered after a while.


    Looking at Gu Qingluan again, his expression was calm.


    The biting chill didn''t seem to affect him at all.


    Ma Xuguang''s heart trembled: What a perverted woman! After receiving thirty lashes, he recovered so quickly, even in Siguoya, where everyone was talking about it, he didn''t react at all.


    How could Junior Sister Lingxue be her opponent!


    At this time, Ma Xuguang was still worried about Gu Lingxue.


    If Gu Lingxue knew of his deep friendship, I wonder if he would be touched a little.


    Half an hour later, Gu Qingluan expected it well. The disciples guarding Siguoya in the Discipline Hall found that Ma Xuguang had not gone down the mountain, so they went up the mountain to check.


    The Discipline Hall disciple who went up the mountain was called Huang Mingkun. When he saw the zip line embedded in the cliff of Siguo, his expression changed suddenly. He thought it was Gu Qingluan who had run away, and immediately let out a whistle.


    In the cave, Gu Qingluan and Ma Xuguang naturally heard the whistle.


    Gu Qingluan opened his eyes and glanced at Ma Xuguang who was almost frozen into ice: "Someone is here."


    Ma Xuguang''s eyes flickered slightly.


    After a while, there were hurried steps outside the cave.


    Huang Mingkun rushed in from the outside.


    When he saw the scene inside the cave, he froze.


    Immediately, he found that Ma Xuguang was tied up, immediately clenched the sword in his hand, and looked at Gu Qingluan vigilantly.


    Gu Qingluan said softly: "Don''t panic, I won''t run away, and I won''t hurt you."


    Huang Mingkun remained skeptical: "Mr. Gu, what do you want to do? Why did you tie Ma Xuguang?"


    Gu Qingluan lowered his head and glanced at the basket on the ground: "Then I have to ask this disciple named Ma Xuguang in your Discipline Hall why he wanted to kill me."


    Huang Mingkun was taken aback when he heard the words, and turned to look at Ma Xuguang: "Ma Xuguang, what''s going on?"


    Ma Xuguang glanced at Gu Qingluan quickly, and replied: "It''s a long story."


    "So you really want to harm Mr. Gu?" Seeing that he didn''t deny it, Huang Mingkun asked in disbelief.


    Ma Xuguang immediately denied: "I didn''t, it wasn''t me, I was forced!"


    "Who forced you to harm someone?" Huang Mingkun asked.


    Ma Xuguang: "Hua Rong."


    Huang Mingkun was surprised: "It''s her? Why do you listen to her?"


    "I was forced by her! Miss Yu has great power, and I''m just an ordinary student, how dare I not listen to her?" Ma Xuguang said helplessly.


    Huang Mingkun frowned: "Do you know the consequences of your actions?"


    "I know, I''m afraid I won''t be able to stay in the academy in the future." Ma Xuguang sadly said.


    Huang Mingkun was silent.


    "What''s your name?" Gu Qingluan asked him.


    "Huang Mingkun."


    "Do you mind if I call you Xiao Ming?"


    The corner of Huang Mingkun''s mouth twitched: "Sir, whatever you want."


    Gu Qingluan said: "Are you familiar with the guy next to you?"


    "fine."


    "So, do you know if he has a sweetheart?"


    Hearing Gu Qingluan''s words, Ma Xuguang''s face immediately changed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 838： Doubtful

    Chapter 838 Doubts


    Huang Mingkun looked puzzled.


    Mr. Gu looks cold, but he can gossip about students'' emotional experiences?


    Could it be that he wants revenge on Ma Xuguang?


    He is still young, and his thoughts are written on his face.


    Gu Qingluan saw what he was thinking, and hooked his lips: "Ma Xuguang said that Huarong threatened him to harm me, and now that Ma Xuguang exposed her, I was worried that Huarong would become angry and not only hurt Ma Xuguang, but also others. , such as his sweetheart."


    Ma Xuguang denied it before Huang Mingkun could speak: "Thank you Mr. Gu for your concern. Students devote themselves to cultivation and have no lovers."


    Although he has someone he likes, but the other party did not accept him, it is correct to say that.


    It''s just that almost everyone knows that he likes Gu Lingxue, maybe Hua Rong will really attack Gu Lingxue.


    Thinking about it, Huang Mingkun said: "Mr. Gu is very considerate, Ma Xuguang has always admired Gu Lingxue."


    "Huang Mingkun, what nonsense are you talking about?" Ma Xuguang glared at him angrily.


    Gu Qingluan smiled.


    "I see."


    Huang Mingkun didn''t know the truth, so he said to Ma Xuguang: "Mr. Gu is right, you betrayed Huarong, she and her family will not let you off lightly, in order to revenge you, it is very likely to hurt the person you like, we have to Tell Gu Lingxue in advance, let her take precautions."


    Seeing that he was still talking, Ma Xuguang said angrily, "Shut up!"


    Now Huang Mingkun was also a little annoyed: "Ma Xuguang, what''s your attitude? Now that you''ve made such a big mistake, you still have time to lose your temper here?"


    Gu Qingluan said slowly: "Xiao Ming, you don''t know something."


    Hearing the word "Xiao Ming", Huang Mingkun couldn''t help but twitch his eyes.


    He could only hint that he didn''t care about it, and bowed respectfully to Gu Qingluan: "I hope Mr. Gu can clear up the confusion."


    "Let''s talk when everyone is here."


    Gu Qingluan didn''t want to tell it a second time.


    Huang Mingkun touched his nose: "Yes!"


    After a while, Huo Long rushed over.


    He thought Gu Qingluan had run away, but when he came over to take a look, he was also taken aback.


    "what happened?"


    Huang Mingkun said what he knew in a few words.


    After he finished speaking, Gu Qingluan made a supplement.


    Huo Long frowned: "Why did Hua Rong want to harm you?"


    Gu Qingluan shrugged: "You should ask Ma Xuguang about this, after all, he was the one who did it."


    Seeing that Gu Qingluan didn''t mention Gu Lingxue, Ma Xuguang thought that the other party just asked casually, and he didn''t show any flaws, so he relaxed a little and explained to Elder Huo Long: "Hua Rong hates Mr. Gu for marrying His Royal Highness Lan Wang, as we all know, Miss Yu has always admired His Highness Prince Lan. If Mr. Gu does not die, she will never be Princess Lan. Therefore, she first let the dark guards abduct the new students, and lured Mr. Gu''s son into the forest of hundreds of tombs, so as to lure Mr. Gu into the lore When the first plan failed, I made up another plan, tampering with Mr. Gu in the examination room of the Freshman Conference, causing Mr. Gu to be punished, and then let me win the trust of Mr. Gu, and poison her when Mr. Gu relaxes his vigilance."


    To be honest, if Gu Qingluan hadn''t had doubts about Ma Xuguang early in the morning, Gu Qingluan would have felt completely reasonable when he heard his words.


    Huo Long believed it after hearing it, and saw that he was furious: "It''s unreasonable! Can Miss Yu''s family kill people in the academy?"


    Ma Xuguang sighed: "The Yu family stomped their feet in the holy city, and the whole holy city would tremble three times. With the power of the Yu family, Miss Yu can do whatever she wants."


    Huo Long snorted coldly: "It doesn''t matter whether she is the young lady of the Wei family or the young lady of the Wang family, since she has entered the Qiankun Academy, she must abide by the rules of the academy! I don''t care what she does outside the academy, but in the academy, it violates the academy''s rules. You will be punished!"


    He glanced at Gu Qingluan: "Mr. Gu, you are tired and startled today. It is a problem with the teaching of our discipline hall to the disciples. I will report this matter to the hall master and give Mr. Gu an explanation. have to take it away."


    Ma Xuguang was relieved when he heard the words.


    Although he knew that being captured by Elder Huo would be fruitless, his instinct was better than staying here.


    Who knows, then I heard Gu Qingluan say: "Elder Huo, don''t worry, I think this matter is still suspicious, let''s take a look before we leave."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 839： Elder Huo Long is wise!

    Chapter 839 Elder Huo Long is wise!


    "Any doubts? Even if there are, the Discipline Hall will investigate clearly. Mr. Gu doesn''t have to worry about it." Huo Long said.


    Ma Xuguang wished he could kneel down to Huo Long at this moment.


    Elder Huo, let''s go, stop talking nonsense with this woman.


    Gu Qingluan said: "I suspect that Ma Xuguang is framing Hua Rong."


    "What?"


    Huo Long and Huang Mingkun changed color together.


    Ma Xuguang was also surprised. He had already guessed what Gu Qingluan was going to say in his heart, but when she really said it, he still couldn''t help showing a little panic: "I didn''t!"


    Huo Long looked at him, then at Gu Qingluan: "Why are you so sure?"


    Gu Qingluan said with a smile: "What kind of person is Hua Rong? She wants to attack me, so why find an outsider? There are many loyal dead men in the Yu family. Even if the dead are arrested, they will not be exposed. Find such a coerced Wouldn''t it be easy to get burned when someone comes to harm someone? Elder Huo thinks that with Hua Rong''s behavior, he would do such a thing with endless troubles?"


    "This is Qiankun Academy, which is heavily guarded. Not anyone can come here if they want. After her hidden guard was arrested, no one would do anything for her, so she forced me to do it."


    "She can get one hidden guard in, but can''t get a second one in?" Gu Qingluan looked at Ma Xuguang, "You don''t pay attention to the abilities of the Yu family."


    Ma Xuguang was silenced by her.


    His mind turned rapidly: "Mr. Gu, Hua Rong wants to harm you, how can you speak up for her? Do you know how much she hates you? Many people in the academy know it. If it wasn''t for her, who else would be so deliberate? against you?"


    Gu Qingluan smiled and said: "Then I will ask you."


    Ma Xuguang frowned: "I''ve already confessed, it''s Hua Rong!"


    "Stubborn!" Gu Qingluan sighed softly, looked up at Huo Long, "Elder Huo, there are other masterminds in this matter, I suggest calling Hua Rong, Gu Lingxue, and Fengtian Sheng together. "


    Ma Xuguang maintained a smirk: "What does this have to do with Fengtian Shengzhe and Junior Sister Lingxue?"


    "Don''t you know better than me?" Gu Qingluan asked back.


    "I don''t understand what Mr. Gu is talking about."


    Ma Xuguang panicked.


    Why would she guess! Is it just because Junior Sister Lingxue is his sweetheart?


    Junior Sister Lingxue said that this woman killed her mother and is going to kill her again.


    So even if there is no evidence, this woman will definitely pour dirty water on Junior Sister Lingxue. He must calm down and not fall into this woman''s trap!


    As long as he doesn''t admit it, Junior Sister Lingxue will be fine.


    Huo Long felt that Gu Qingluan''s suggestion was absurd, so he couldn''t help but said in a deep voice: "What is the identity of the Fengtian Saint? You can invite anyone?"


    "That''s right, then please invite Hua Rong and Gu Lingxue to come and think about the cliff." Gu Qingluan smiled, "Instituting someone to murder Mr., I think this should be regarded as a first-class offense in the Discipline Hall. ? Could it be that Elder Huo is worried about something?"


    Huo Long was provoked by her, and immediately said angrily: "What do you mean? Do you doubt me?"


    "How dare! Who doesn''t know that Elder Huo is the most ruthless and selfless. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be imprisoned here. It''s just that I didn''t expect to be imprisoned in Siguoya, and I would almost be poisoned by others. Naturally, I wouldn''t guess if I knew it. , Those who don��t know may think that Elder Huo also participated.��


    Huo Long stared at him, and said angrily: "I am doing well and sitting upright! They love to talk, let them talk!"


    Gu Qingluan gave him a thumbs up and was amazed: "As expected of Elder Huo Long, his uprightness is admirable. But people''s words are formidable. Elder Huo represents the Discipline Hall. If people question the Discipline Hall..."


    Before she could finish speaking, Elder Huo Long pointed at Huang Mingkun and ordered: "You, go and call Hua Rong and Gu Lingxue to Siguo Cliff!"


    Gu Qingluan smiled slightly: "Elder Huo Long is wise."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 840： only one person knows

    Chapter 840 Only one person knows


    "Uh, I don''t know what name I should call them here? What if they don''t want to come?" Huang Mingkun asked.


    This is indeed a problem.


    Thinking of the cliff is usually only the discipline hall and those who have been trained will come, and calling someone over suddenly will inevitably arouse the suspicion of the other party.


    When Huo Long was pondering, Gu Qingluan said: "You just say that I was poisoned and unconscious. Both of them are excellent students of the Dan Medicine Center, please come and try to detoxify. This matter involves the Dan Medicine Center, and it is also a matter of time." Invite Old Wei to come over."


    Huang Mingkun looked at Huo Long.


    "Just do what she says."


    "Wait a moment!"


    Huang Mingkun was stopped by Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan said: "Let the people in the Discipline Hall **** that man in black here."


    Huang Mingkun asked Huo Long again with his eyes.


    With Huo Long''s approval, he turned and went out.


    Ma Xuguang wanted to stop him, but unfortunately he was so soft-spoken that he had no choice but to watch Huang Mingkun leave.


    ��


    A few footsteps sounded outside Siguo Cliff.


    The first person to appear at the entrance of the cave was Wei Yuantong.


    When he heard that Gu Qingluan had been poisoned, he was very worried.


    When he saw Gu Qingluan in the cave in good condition, he couldn''t help being taken aback.


    And Hua Rong and Gu Lingxue, who came in behind, were also stunned.


    Immediately, both of them noticed something strange in the cave.


    Seeing Ma Xuguang who was tied up, Hua Rong just raised an eyebrow, and then looked at Gu Qingluan regretfully, as if regretting why she didn''t die.


    After Gu Lingxue recovered from the daze, she also acted very calmly, as if she didn''t know Ma Xuguang.


    Gu Qingluan and Huo Long began to observe their expressions from the moment they came in.


    It has to be said that the two of them have very strong inner qualities. From their reactions alone, it is completely impossible to tell whether they are the mastermind behind the scenes.


    "Huo Long, what''s the situation?" Wei Yuantong asked.


    Huo Long said: "Someone poisoned Mr. Gu. Fortunately, Mr. Gu is proficient in the art of medicine and poison, and he is invulnerable to all kinds of poisons, so he didn''t get caught by the villain. Right now, the Discipline Hall is investigating the murderer."


    Gu Lingxue and Hua Rong''s expressions changed slightly.


    ��Hua Rong raised his chin, and asked coldly and arrogantly: "Elder Huo called me over, did he suspect me?"


    Huo Long said: "Ma Xuguang is the one who did it. He testified that you are behind the scenes. What can you say?"


    ��Hua Rong''s pretty face instantly sank when she heard the words, and her beautiful eyes shot at Ma Xuguang like blades: "How dare you slander me? How courageous!"


    Ma Xuguang plucked up his courage and looked at Yu Huarong angrily: "Miss Yu, you don''t have to pretend, you know what you have done! How dare you say that the Hundred Tombs Forest incident has nothing to do with you? And the freshman meeting that day appeared at Shi Yanfeng , Miss Yu is no stranger to the man in black who is being imprisoned in the Discipline Hall now, right?"


    Hua Rong showed surprise on her face. Although she immediately covered it up, she still attracted people''s attention.


    Huo Long asked: "Does the catastrophe of the Hundred Tomb Forest have anything to do with you?"


    ��Hua Rong said in a deep voice, "No!"


    "Where is the outsider caught by the Discipline Hall? You don''t know him either?"


    "I don''t know." Hua Rong denied it without hesitation.


    "Are you sure? Hua Rong, you have to think clearly. If you lie, once you are exposed, you will face heavier punishment."


    Hua Rong''s eyes flickered slightly.


    Why did this Ma Xuguang frame himself?


    The two things he said have something to do with him. Is it a blind cat meeting a dead mouse, or does he really know?


    If he did know, how?


    She was very cautious when doing these things, except for Ah Wei, only one person knew...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 841： Word games

    Chapter 841 Word Game


    Hua Rong suddenly turned to look at Gu Lingxue.


    I saw Gu Lingxue standing aside frankly, as if all this had nothing to do with her.


    Aware of her gaze, Gu Lingxue stared at her as usual.


    Yuan Hua Rong narrowed her eyes slightly, staring at her coldly.


    Gu Lingxue, you are so scheming! You can''t poison Gu Qingluan, but you still want to frame this girl. With such a crude method, do you think that this girl will just wait to die and be your scapegoat?


    But, how can I get myself out of it?


    Before she cooperated with Gu Lingxue, if Gu Lingxue was exposed, the other party would inevitably bite her, and she would not be able to protect herself by then.


    ��Hua Rong frowned and thought.


    Huo Long didn''t intend to give her time: "Hua Rong! I''ll ask you one last time, do you agree?"


    ��Hua Rong said in a low voice: "It''s nonsense! Elder Huo, I don''t know this son well, so how can you convict me based on his one-sided words?"


    "You don''t know each other?" Huo Long confirmed with her again.


    "do not know!"


    Hua Rong really didn''t know Ma Xuguang.


    Huo Long said: "Then you don''t recognize the man in black who is imprisoned in the Discipline Hall?"


    �� Hua Rong said coldly: "I don''t know who is arrested in the Discipline Hall, but I didn''t buy murder."


    "Miss Yu, don''t talk too much, be careful to slip your tongue." Gu Qingluan chuckled.


    Yuan Hua Rong glanced at her coldly.


    Gu Qingluan supported his right elbow with his left hand and his chin with his right hand, playing with his taste: "But that''s right, he is your servant. As long as you open your mouth, he will naturally work for you. Where do you need to ''buy murder''? Very good at playing word games."


    ��Hua Rongxiu''s eyebrows tightened immediately, and she quickly glanced at Gu Lingxue.


    How much did this **** reveal about her?


    Gu Lingxue was calm and unhurried, as if she had nothing to do with her.


    "It''s getting late, so don''t waste everyone''s time, first let Miss Yu recognize this master who is like entering his own back garden in Qiankun Academy."


    Gu Qingluan waved his hand towards the stone platform next to him, and a gust of wind blew the cloth on the stone platform away, revealing a man in black who was pinned down.


    This time, Hua Rong appeared very calm, without revealing any flaws.


    Gu Qingluan said: "I heard that there is a tattoo hidden on the back of the dark guards of the Yu family, and only the red face grass can be used to make it appear. Miss Yu, would you like to come over and see if this is related to your dark guards? Does the mark look alike?"


    This time, Hua Rong could no longer keep calm.


    I saw her pupils suddenly constricted and her expression tensed.


    Yuan Hua Rong didn''t expect that Gu Qingluan would know the mark of the hidden guard of the Yu family.


    Who told her?


    Gu Qingluan smiled and asked, "Why don''t you come and see?"


    Yu Hua Rong closed his eyes, then opened them again: "Don''t look, this person is indeed the secret guard of the Yu family."


    There was an uproar at the scene.


    "It''s really you!" Huo Long was furious, "Hua Rong, you are so bold! How dare you make people commit murder in the academy!"


    Yu Huarong said: "This person is indeed the secret guard of the Yu family, but I don''t know what he has done. When I return to the academy, I can''t bring anyone in, so I will leave him outside the academy. As for why he sneaked into the academy, And committing murder in the academy, I have no idea!"


    "He is the secret guard of your family, who else but you can order him to harm people?" Huo Long asked angrily.


    ��Hua Rong''s beautiful eyes flickered, and she asked, "I wonder if he ever said that I gave the order?"


    Huo Long snorted: "The hidden guards of the Yu family are strict with their mouths. If I ask, how can I let you get away with it?"


    "Since he didn''t admit it, let him tell us the answer. I also really want to know who is instigating him." Hua Rong looked at Ah Wei who had his eyes closed, and said in a low voice.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 842： There are countless ministers under the skirt

    Chapter 842 Countless ministers under the skirt


    Ma Xuguang sneered: "He is your man, so he will naturally protect you."


    Yuan Hua Rong ignored him.


    Gu Qingluan also refused to comment, and waved in the face of the man in black.


    The man in black slowly opened his eyes.


    He was stunned when he saw Hua Rong.


    Although he didn''t understand what happened when he was in a coma, he quickly recovered and pretended not to know Hua Rong.


    ��Hua Rong asked: "Ah Wei, why did you sneak into the academy without authorization? Who ordered you to go to the Hundred Tombs Forest and Shiyan Peak?"


    Ah Wei moved his eyeballs and scanned around, his mind spinning rapidly.


    His identity exposed?


    How should he get rid of the suspicion of Miss?


    Suddenly, his gaze fixed on Gu Lingxue.


    When Gu Lingxue caught his gaze, her heart trembled, and she felt bad.


    Sure enough, Ah Wei glanced at her, and said to Hua Rong guiltily, "I''m sorry Miss, I can''t tell."


    He said he couldn''t say anything, but his eyes told everyone clearly that it was Gu Lingxue who ordered him.


    Gu Qingluan propped his chin and watched happily.


    interesting!


    Are the two women''s dogs going to bite each other?


    "A Wei, what do you see Gu Lingxue doing? Could this matter have something to do with her?" Hua Rong really didn''t miss this opportunity, caught Ah Wei''s gaze and asked directly.


    Gu Lingxue''s pretty face darkened.


    Ah Wei looked like he was being exposed and wanted to cover up: "No, it has nothing to do with Ling Xue. Miss, don''t misunderstand her."


    "What a ''Lingxue'', it''s really affectionate!" Hua Rong sneered, looking back and forth between Ah Wei and Gu Lingxue, "A Wei, did you fall in love with this woman?"


    Ah Wei showed a flustered look as if someone had found out what was on his mind: "Miss, it''s not what you think, Ling...Second Miss Gu is a noble daughter of an aristocratic family, how can Ah Wei, a servant, be able to climb high?"


    "What kind of noble girl from a noble family, something that came out of a corner, as a member of my family, how can you not be worthy of it? She is just a celestial scholar, but you are already a saint at a young age. It should be her who climbs up!" Hua Rong said arrogantly.


    "Puchi!"


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    This pair of master and servant really dare to speak.


    In front of Gu Lingxue, one sang bad faces and the other sang bad faces. It was not very harmful, but extremely insulting.


    Almost wanted to stomp Gu Lingxue into the ground.


    "Enough!" Gu Lingxue trembled with anger at being framed and humiliated by their master and servant singing and drinking.


    With tears in her eyes, she said in embarrassment: "Miss Yu, it''s not your turn to take care of who I am worthy of!"


    Ah Wei lowered his head, like an angry little daughter-in-law: "Second Miss Gu, I''m sorry."


    ��Hua Rong said: "What are you apologizing to her? Ah Wei, you never cared about others before. You have changed! How dare you say it''s not because of her?"


    Looking at Ah Wei getting darker and darker, Gu Lingxue was so angry that the top of his head was smoking.


    asshole!


    I saw him cold before, but I didn''t know he was so cunning and vicious!


    Gu Lingxue could hardly maintain her gentle image.


    She was suppressing the anger that was about to erupt at any time, her beautiful eyes were filled with tears, and she was so ashamed and angry: "Miss Yu, I have no grievances with you, why do you use this way to slander me?"


    Ma Xuguang on the side heard her crying and finally woke up from the shock.


    He reprimanded angrily: "Miss Yan, you are too despicable! You are obviously manipulating us behind the scenes to harm others, how can you pour dirty water on Junior Sister Lingxue!"


    ��Hua Rong raised her eyebrows, and said sarcastically, "Junior Sister Lingxue? Your name is also very kind."


    Ma Xuguang''s expression froze.


    "I heard that Gu Lingxue has countless courtiers under her skirt, but I didn''t expect that even my hidden guards could be seduced. Gu Lingxue, you really opened my eyes!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 843： Words hurt more than swords

    Chapter 843 Words hurt people better than knife wounds


    When everyone heard her words, they looked at Gu Lingxue strangely.


    Gu Lingxue''s face turned red: "You''re talking nonsense! Yu Huarong, you''re bullying too much!"


    Yu Huarong laughed contemptuously: "Am I wrong?"


    She glanced at Ma Xuguang lightly: "I''m afraid this is also your guest of honor?"


    Ma Xuguang couldn''t help looking at Gu Lingxue.


    Zheng!


    Gu Lingxue suddenly called out her saber and pointed at Yu Huarong: "Yu Huarong, don''t go too far! I know you have always been dissatisfied with me and you as twin sisters, but it is too vicious for you to slander me so much in order to destroy me!"


    Everyone''s expressions changed.


    Huo Long said in a deep voice: "Lingxue, put down the sword first."


    Gu Lingxue raised her head high: "Why didn''t Elder Huo tell her to shut up? Words hurt people more than stab wounds. If her words are spread, do you know how much negative impact it will have on me?"


    There was grievance in her angry expression, and there was three points of humiliation in her grievance: "In the past, I, Miss Daoyu, was a noble and noble lady from a family. Today, I see that she is just a villain with vicious thoughts and swearing words. What do you say There are countless ministers under my skirt, well, tell me, who are they? What shameful things have I done with them? Everything is based on evidence, you can��t just fabricate it out of thin air!"


    Gu Qingluan, who was standing by and watching the play, almost wanted to applaud the twin sisters of heaven and earth.


    One is more eloquent than the other, and one is better at acting than the other.


    This dog-eat-dog scene is much more exciting than that troupe''s performance.


    Yu Huarong was questioned by Gu Lingxue, and she didn''t panic at all: "What''s the saying? You want to be a **** and set up an archway, Gu Lingxue, you are so disgusting!"


    Tsk, I didn''t expect that the eldest lady of a top family could even say such vulgar words.


    Gu Qingluan was very curious, whether it was because of a long-standing grievance between these two people, or because of other conflicts, that they were torn apart like this regardless of their image.


    Gu Lingxue''s eyes turned red from being scolded, and she suddenly raised her sword to stab Yu Huarong.


    Yu Huarong dodged sideways, also called out her own sword, and stabbed at the opponent with her backhand.


    "Stop! Both of you stop! Academy students are not allowed to fight privately, do you two want to be punished by the Discipline Hall?" Huo Long yelled loudly, showing a hellish expression.


    Both of them are excellent students of Qiankun Academy, but they actually fought in front of him, the elder of the Discipline Hall. Do you want to rebel?


    Yu Huarong only defends but does not attack: "I just defend myself."


    Huo Long naturally also saw this, and he stopped Gu Lingxue: "Enough, if you fight again, follow me to the Discipline Hall!"


    Gu Lingxue withdrew her sword, with a look of resentment on her face, she stared at Yu Huarong coldly, and asked Huo Long: "I''m sorry, Elder Huo, I didn''t intend to do it, but Yu Huarong bullied people too much, humiliated me, and ruined me!" Reputation, students really can''t calm down."


    She took a deep breath, calmed down, and said: "Elder Huo, I think Yu Huarong said this to irritate me in order to divert everyone''s attention. Don''t be fooled by her methods."


    Yu Huarong sarcastically said: "If what I said is false, why are you so excited? Gu Lingxue, you don''t have to treat people as fools! The tattoos of the hidden guards of the Yu family are only their own, and only my descendants of the Yu family know how to show them. Wei tells you, if you tell this servant again, how does he know?"


    Ma Xuguang looked at Gu Lingxue with suspicion.


    Yes, he knew that Junior Sister Lingxue had told him the secret of the man in black.


    How could Junior Sister Lingxue know that the man in black who was imprisoned in the Discipline Hall was the secret guard of the Yu family? And how did he know the method to reveal the dark guard''s tattoo? Could it be that she really has something to do with the dark guard?


    Gu Qingluan crossed his arms, and tapped his left elbow with the index finger and **** of his right hand.


    This melon is really getting bigger and bigger.


    "What a joke! How did he know that? You should ask him. What does it have to do with me?" Gu Lingxue retorted, "Ma Xuguang identified you. Have you forgotten this? In my opinion, maybe this is a story made up by the three of you. A play from the director."


    The two said that they had their own reasons, but the others were confused.


    Huo Long''s head was as big as a cow, interrupting them: "Stop, Mr. Gu, please say something!"


    Gu Qingluan was stunned for a moment when his name was suddenly called.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 844： infer

    Chapter 844 Inference


    Everyone''s eyes turned to her, and she said calmly: "Actually, these two can continue to debate. I think they can still tell a lot of secrets."


    Yu Huarong''s eyes were like knives: "Are you happy?"


    Gu Qingluan nodded: "Indeed."


    She doesn''t deny it at all.


    Whether it is Hua Rong or Gu Lingxue, they are all enemies to her, and she is naturally happy when enemies bite each other.


    ��Hua Rong stared: "You��don''t be too happy!"


    "Mr. Gu, tell me, there is no objection if you continue to quarrel like this." Huo Long frowned.


    Gu Qingluan shrugged, and walked slowly into the crowd: "Both sides have their own arguments, both are justified, and there are also unreasonable things. The other party pointed out the unreasonable things, so I won''t go into details here. Originally I suspect that Ma Xuguang slandered Ms. Yu, but now I think there is another possibility."


    "What''s possible?"


    "Gu Lingxue and Hua Rong are not innocent!"


    Everyone was shocked by her judgment.


    "Blood spurting!"


    Yuan Hua Rong scolded angrily.


    Gu Qingluan glanced at her lightly: "What are you in a hurry for? Why don''t you listen to me?"


    ��Hua Rong sneered: "Okay, it depends on what you can say."


    Gu Qingluan said: "First of all, this man in black is one of the murderers. This is absolutely true. In the tomb forest at night, besides the man in black, there was also a woman. The other party was disguised. I can''t judge her identity." identity, but I can be sure that she is a woman, and her cultivation is at the heavenly level, from this point of view, both of you are suspected."


    "It''s a joke, there are countless women in Qiankun Academy who have reached the heavenly level, why do you think it''s the two of us?"


    Gu Qingluan said: "I just said that you are suspected. Of course, other people are not without suspicion. Let me finish my sentence first."


    Hua Rong snorted lightly.


    Gu Qingluan continued: "Then, who ordered this man in black called Ah Wei?"


    She swept across the faces of Gu Lingxue and Hua Rong with a smile.


    The two looked at her as if they were watching a joke, and didn''t think she could tell the reason.


    "As a secret guard, one must only obey the master''s words, and should wholeheartedly protect the master secretly. Therefore, Ah Wei should not have contact with other irrelevant people, especially Hua Rong and Gu Lingxue. Wei should share the same hatred with his master. If he is really tempted, why is he tempted? There must be an opportunity for him to get in touch with Gu Lingxue. Then, what better opportunity than the cooperation of Baimulin? And Ah Wei To cooperate with Gu Lingxue is naturally an order from Hua Rong!"


    "You are all baseless guesses! How could I cooperate with this woman?" Hua Rong gave Gu Lingxue a look of disdain.


    Gu Lingxue: "To each other."


    Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows and said: "As the saying goes, the enemy of an enemy is a friend. Both of you have enmity with me. It is not a bad idea to join hands to deal with me."


    Gu Lingxue sneered: "But these are just your conjectures! What''s more, why did this man in black ever fall in love with me? These are just your one-sided opinions!"


    Gu Qingluan nodded: "Yes, based on these alone, it is still impossible to make a judgment. Then, the next thing I want to talk about is Ma Xuguang. Why did Ma Xuguang know that A Wei is the secret guard of the Yu family? Since he said that he Being coerced by Yu Huarong means that Yu Huarong did not regard him as one of his own, so naturally he would not tell him the secrets of the Yu family. I heard that Ma Xuguang has admired Gu Lingxue for a long time, so you don''t have to rush Deny, yes or no, you just need to ask outside to know. He fell in love with you, and you borrowed a knife to kill. I guess, you discussed before doing it, and if the matter is revealed, put the blame on Hua Rong. It just so happens that you have cooperated with Ah Wei , and gained his trust, and learned from him the secret of the tattoo of the hidden guard of the Yu family. Knowing this, it will be much easier for you to frame him."


    She smiled at Ma Xuguang: "Am I right?"


    Ma Xuguang''s eyes flickered, and he didn''t immediately deny it, nor did he nod his head to admit it.


    But not denying is enough.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 845： evidence

    Chapter 845 Evidence


    Gu Qingluan thought in her heart that even if her guess was not completely correct, it should not be far from the truth.


    After listening to her analysis, Huo Long and the others felt that it was reasonable, and they all nodded.


    "This reasoning is rigorous and reasonable, what else do you two have to say?"


    Clap clap!


    Hua Rong clapped her hands calmly: "Mr. Gu''s deduction is wonderful! I have no objection to the rest of what you said, except for one point, although Ah Wei is my secret guard, he can''t personally protect me when I enter the academy. His actions are free, I don''t know what he has done, maybe he met Gu Lingxue while walking around in the academy, fell in love with him, and later worked for Gu Lingxue in private without my permission."


    She turned her head to look at A Wei: "A Wei, is that so?"


    Ah Wei''s face showed embarrassment.


    "Ah Wei, have you forgotten who saved you back then? At this point, you still refuse to tell the truth? Have you forgotten your original oath? Could it be that you are going to betray me for your own personal affair?"


    Ah Wei felt guilty by her words: "I''m sorry, Miss, this subordinate is guilty! What you said is true, Ah Wei is willing to be punished!"


    ��Hua Rong sighed lightly: "You, you, you are so confused!"


    One master and one servant, with a few words, picked Hua Rong completely.


    Gu Lingxue was flustered when she saw this, and couldn''t help but said: "Elder Huo, don''t believe what they say! Ah Wei is Hua Rong''s secret guard, and he must be loyal. She will do what she says! Don''t be fooled by her!"


    Huo Long turned a deaf ear to her words: "Do you accept Mr. Gu''s deduction?"


    "Admit it? How could I admit it! It was all fabricated by her and Hua Rong! I will never admit it!" Gu Lingxue''s attitude was very tough.


    Huo Long turned his head and asked Ma Xuguang: "What about you? Don''t you recognize it?"


    Ma Xuguang hesitated.


    Huo Long shouted: "Be lenient when confessing, and strict when resisting! Ma Xuguang, as a disciple of the Discipline Hall, you should be very clear about this! Are you going to destroy yourself for a woman?"


    Ma Xuguang was aroused by him, and the fear in his heart soared instantly.


    Before, he swore to the death that he would grit his teeth and never confess to Gu Lingxue.


    However, after several arguments just now, he couldn''t help wondering whether Junior Sister Lingxue had an shady relationship with Ah Wei, and whether Junior Sister Lingxue treated Ah Wei like he did to him, so that he could do things for her.


    When he thought of her being ambiguous with other men, his heart became mad with jealousy.


    In addition, he knew the horror of the Discipline Hall.


    If I was punished by the Discipline Hall for her, would she come to me?


    No, no, she will only stay away from herself.


    Because he has no use value.


    Just like that Ah Wei, because she was imprisoned in the discipline hall, she didn''t think about saving the other party, but wanted to use the other party in the end.


    Rather than that, how about��


    Ma Xuguang suddenly admitted: "Elder Huo, this disciple is guilty! This disciple shouldn''t be obsessed with ghosts for a while, and listen to Junior Sister Lingxue''s words to harm Mr. Gu!"


    Gu Lingxue didn''t expect him to betray him suddenly, and angrily reprimanded him: "Ma Xuguang, what nonsense are you talking about? When will I tell you to harm someone?"


    Once you open your mouth, it will not be so difficult later.


    It''s just that Ma Xuguang felt a little guilty when he saw Gu Lingxue''s disappointed, angry and unbelievable eyes.


    He turned his gaze to Huo Long and said, "Elder Huo, Mr. Gu''s guesses are all true!"


    "You... all of you are in collusion, right?" Gu Lingxue was furious, completely disregarding her own image, and trembling with anger, but she didn''t know that the trembling was only because of anger, or because of fear.


    At this moment, looking at Gu Lingxue''s wonderful face, Ma Xuguang suddenly discovered that that outstanding and perfect girl was actually not as outstanding as he imagined.


    He was really obsessed, and he almost made an irreparable big mistake because of her.


    Ma Xuguang frowned: "I know that everything should be based on evidence, so I deliberately left the evidence."


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked.


    Gu Lingxue''s heart skipped a beat.


    evidence?


    What evidence did the **** leave behind?


    Huo Long immediately asked: "What evidence? Where is it?"


    "What Junior Sister Lingxue said to me, I recorded it with a photo stone and hid it in my bedroom."


    Gu Qingluan wanted to applaud Ma Xuguang.


    Should it be said that it belongs to the Discipline Hall? He even kept an eye on his sweetheart and took pictures.


    If what he said is true, Gu Lingxue will be convicted of the crime if he finds the photo stone!


    Compared to Gu Qingluan''s joy, Gu Lingxue was completely panicked.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 846： Nothing!

    Chapter 846 No Promise!


    **** it!


    Doesn''t Ma Xuguang like himself?


    Why would they secretly record their conversation with a photo stone? What did he record it for? Could it be that he wanted to threaten himself with the photo stone?


    Thinking of this, Gu Lingxue was furious.


    Son of a bitch!


    Unexpectedly, one day she will be mistaken!


    Don''t be in a hurry now, she has to find a way quickly.


    They can''t be convicted, otherwise all her efforts over the years will be in vain.


    She must not let this happen!


    While Gu Lingxue was racking his brains to find a solution, Huang Mingkun ran down the mountain, following Ma Xuguang''s words, to find the photo stone.


    He hurried on as fast as he could, and came back with a photo stone in a quarter of an hour.


    Seeing the photo stone in his hand, Gu Lingxue''s heart sank, and she moved towards Huang Mingkun.


    Gu Qingluan slowly blocked her: "What do you want to do?"


    Gu Lingxue knew that she couldn''t get past Gu Qingluan, so she refused to show weakness: "What are you doing? I don''t intend to do anything."


    "Elder Huo, this is the picture stone found in Ma Xuguang''s house."


    Huo Long took the photo stone and injected it with profound strength.


    The Photo Stone emits a beam of light, which is projected in mid-air.


    "Junior Sister Lingxue, I didn''t expect you to suffer so many grievances. If I had known about this..."


    Ma Xuguang and Gu Lingxue appeared on the screen.


    The voices of the two were also heard clearly.


    Gu Qingluan turned to look at Gu Lingxue.


    Gu Lingxue was calmer than she imagined.


    Could it be that she has already thought of a countermeasure in her heart?


    The dialogue between the two in the screen is almost in line with Gu Qingluan''s deduction.


    However, after reading it, not only Gu Lingxue was impressive, but Ma Xuguang was also impressive.


    In the image of the photo stone, he has a deep affection for Gu Lingxue, loves and pities her, and is willing to take risks for her.


    Gu Lingxue never expected that he would save a hand and secretly record the discussion between the two.


    Such a person is really chilling.


    And Gu Lingxue''s performance is also chilling.


    She has been luring Ma Xuguang to harm someone for her, but she also showed that she didn''t want to hurt Ma Xuguang.


    As a party involved, it may be difficult to detect her deliberate efforts, but as a bystander, she can see clearly.


    Such people are more terrifying than those who appear to be bad.


    For such a scheming person, is the gentleness and friendliness that they usually show in front of them a disguise?


    Even Huo Long, who is used to seeing all kinds of people, would not believe it if he hadn''t seen the photo stone.


    He asked coldly: "Gu Lingxue, are you convicted?"


    Gu Lingxue said: "The person in the picture stone is not me, why should I plead guilty?"


    Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    No wonder she was so calm, it turned out that she was going to do something about it.


    is smart!


    Huo Long obviously didn''t expect her to make such a move.


    "The person in the picture stone is not you, who is it?"


    "Naturally the person pretending to be me."


    ��Hua Rong sneered: "A dead duck with a hard mouth! Not to mention that this person is exactly the same as you, but the voice and demeanor are exactly the same. If you say it''s not you, who will believe it?"


    Gu Lingxue looked at her and said, "It''s really similar. Even I almost doubted that it was me, but I''m sure, it''s not me. If you ask who knows me best in the world, it must be my master. If you don''t believe me, please ask him to come and see her." Come take a look and ask him if the person on the screen is me."


    ��Hua Rong couldn''t help but said: "He is your master, so he will protect you in every possible way! Who doesn''t know, the saints of Fengtian have always protected our weaknesses!"


    Gu Lingxue frowned: "What do you mean? Do you think my master will lie?"


    Hua Rong didn''t answer, but the expression was clearly written.


    Huo Long pondered: "I believe in the character of Fengtian Shengzhe, no matter what, I can only trouble him to make a trip."


    Juniors don��t know, but those of Huo Long��s age who have known and worked with Fengtian Shengshi for many years know him well.


    With Fengtian''s aloof temperament, he never bothered to lie.


    Huang Mingkun pointed to himself, with a troubled expression on his face: "I... Shall I go?"


    Everything else is fine, but let him go to Fengtian Shengzhe...


    Huang Mingkun couldn''t help shivering.


    Huo Long glared at him bitterly: "No prospect!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 847： Charade

    Chapter 847 Playing Charades


    However, as we all know, the Fengtian Saint is a terrifying existence in the eyes of all the students, so it is not surprising that Huang Mingkun reacted like this.


    Huo Long was thinking that Huang Mingkun might not be able to meet someone when he went to look for Cen Ting, so it would be more convenient to just go there by himself.


    He asked Huang Mingkun to guard the crowd, and went to find Fengtian Shengzhe by himself.


    Not long after, the two came in one after the other.


    As soon as the Fengtian saint entered the cave, the cold cave seemed to cool down again.


    Huang Mingkun unconsciously moved a few steps in, so as to stay away from the Fengtian Saint.


    Gu Lingxue looked both happy and aggrieved: "Master, you are finally here!"


    On the way here, Huo Long had already told Cen Ting about the situation.


    His eyes were cold, and he didn''t change much even when facing his apprentice.


    Gu Lingxue couldn''t help beating her heart, would Master really protect her?


    Cen Ting said: "Look at the photo stone first."


    Huo Long took out the photo stone and poured his profound power into it, and the projection appeared again in front of everyone.


    After reading it, Huo Long asked: "Cen Ting, is the woman in the photo stone your apprentice?"


    Gu Lingxue stared nervously at Fengtian Shengzhe, her hands involuntarily grasped her skirt.


    Fengtian Saint still looked expressionless.


    He opened his mouth slowly, looking at the shape of his mouth, he seemed to want to deny it.


    Gu Qingluan suddenly said: "A saint who worships heaven, a person cannot be resurrected after death, and a substitute is a substitute after all. If the substitute is too far from the real one, is it an insult to the genuine product?"


    Cen Ting suddenly turned his head to look at her, his eyes were quite sharp.


    Gu Qingluan''s expression did not change, and he looked at him calmly.


    Gu Lingxue''s heart skipped a beat.


    What did she discover?


    Did Gu Qingluan know...


    Gu Lingxue was afraid that something might happen, so she hurriedly said: "Master, none of them want me to feel better, do you want to watch them slander my disciples? As the saying goes, there is no excuse for the crime. They may have secretly joined forces. Even a disciple with a hundred mouths can''t argue with them."


    Cen Ting looked slightly moved.


    Gu Lingxue''s words brought back a certain memory deep in his memory.


    Gu Qingluan said softly: "Fengtian Saint has experienced so many years, right and wrong, I believe you have your own conclusions. However, Gu has something to remind you that the past can be traced, but you can''t just focus on the past. Your words and deeds have an impact on you. Jin Guang, do you want to make another mistake?"


    Cen Ting looked at her coldly: "Have you investigated me?"


    With his wisdom, how could he fail to understand what Gu Qingluan meant.


    Facing his coercion, Gu Qingluan was not stage frightened: "I''m just curious, why such an expert as Fengtian Shengzhang, you have such poor eyesight, so I investigated it in private. If I offend you, I hope you will forgive me."


    "Mr. Gu, what charades are you playing? Why can''t I understand a word?" Huang Mingkun was confused.


    Huo Long was also puzzled.


    Only Wei Yuantong understood what happened back then, and sighed softly.


    Gu Qingluan said: "This is a private matter of the sage of Fengtian, I don''t want to spread it to outsiders, why don''t you ask him?"


    Ask Fengtian Saint?


    Is life not long enough?


    Huang Mingkun secretly slandered, he had no desire to ask Fengtian Saint at all, so he could only suppress his temper and watch from the sidelines.


    "You are quite capable." Cen Ting said something vaguely, whether it was a compliment or a sarcasm.


    Gu Qingluan folded his arms and said with a smile: "General."


    Sage Fengtian said: "Since you know that, you should understand that I don''t want the same tragedy to happen again."


    Gu Qingluan nodded: "Of course, but now and then, do you think they are really alike? Except for their looks."


    Sage Fengtian frowned and remained silent.


    Gu Qingluan then said again: "Appearance is the most intuitive, but it is also the most fickle. Only human nature is difficult to change. The saint who worships heaven should not be a superficial talent."


    "How do you decide what kind of person I am?" Fengtian Saint''s eyes were high, and his tone was as if on the top of a mountain.


    Gu Qingluan raised her hands: "Okay, I don''t judge, Fengtian Saint decides for himself. Let me say the last sentence, the master in the eyes of Miss Song should be a person who can distinguish right from wrong? After so many years, I wonder if you have done it? "


    Fengtian Saint''s eyes suddenly sank: "Gu Qingluan!"


    Gu Qingluan covered her mouth and blinked, as if saying: "Okay, I won''t say anything."


    Gu Lingxue looked nervously at Fengtian Shengzhe: "Master, don''t listen to her, Gu Qingluan is best at deceiving people, don''t be fooled by her!"


    She has been with Master for so many years, except for the one time she met, she has never seen Master lose his composure like this.


    This damned Gu Qingluan, how did he know about being buried?


    unexpectedly came to deceive Master!


    If she knew this earlier, she should have killed her herself back then!


    Fengtian Saint stood there without saying a word.


    The cave was deadly silent.


    Except for the howling of the wind, nothing else can be heard.


    Gu Lingxue felt more and more uneasy when he saw that the Fengtian Saint did not respond.


    Gu Qingluan''s words had a much greater impact on him than she expected. What is Master thinking at this moment? You won''t be persuaded by Gu Qingluan, will you?


    "Master..."


    Fengtian Saint turned his head and looked at her: "Lingxue."


    His voice is cold, but if you listen carefully, you will find it is very pleasant, it is the kind of magnetic voice.


    Gu Lingxue''s heart skipped a beat for no reason.


    She intuited that what the other party would say next might not be what she liked to hear.


    "The person in the picture stone is you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 848： You are my apprentice, no one can touch you

    Chapter 848 You are my apprentice, no one can touch you


    Gu Lingxue showed an unbelievable expression, and stepped back involuntarily: "No, Master! That''s not me! Why are you not a believer? Is it because of what Gu Qingluan said to you? She did it on purpose! She has always wanted to find Opportunity harms disciples, do you want to help the evildoers?"


    "Zhou? Who is Zhou? Gu Lingxue, please figure it out!" Gu Qingluan sneered.


    Gu Lingxue gouged her out with resentment: "Who else is there but you? Gu Qingluan, why are you still haunted? You haven''t persecuted my mother enough, and you still want to force me to death? Why are you so vicious?"


    Gu Qingluan wrote lightly: "No matter how vicious you are, I can''t compare to you, Miss Gu. Do you need me to list all the things you have done?"


    "What did you say? Everything you said was fabricated!" Gu Lingxue didn''t even know what Gu Qingluan said, so she accused her of telling lies.


    Gu Qingluan laughed when he heard the words: "Ha, I haven''t said it yet, how can you be so confident that it''s a fabrication? Why don''t I tell everyone to listen and see if you believe it or not."


    Gu Lingxue naturally didn''t want Gu Qingluan to speak out.


    She didn''t answer Gu Qingluan''s words, but turned her head to look at Fengtian Shengzhe: "Master, you and your disciple have known each other for so many years. Could it be that your trust in your disciple is no more than that of a colleague who has known you for a month?"


    Cen Ting didn''t say anything.


    Gu Lingxue looked disappointed, and a wry smile appeared on the corner of her pale mouth. Coupled with her beautiful and gentle face, it was really moving.


    "Now I understand how Senior Sister Song felt back then. It turns out that it is so uncomfortable not to be trusted by those close to you."


    Cen Ting''s eyes moved slightly, as if showing signs of wavering.


    Although Hua Rong didn''t understand what they were talking about, it involved the events of the old year, and who else was involved, but she vaguely guessed that Gu Lingxue would be favored by the sage of Fengtian, probably because of the girl surnamed Song .


    So, she sneered and said, "I''m afraid it''s not because of being suspected by people close to me, but because of doing bad things and being exposed, and worrying about being punished?"


    "Hua Rong, what do you know? Shut up if you don''t know!" Gu Lingxue glanced at her displeased, feeling a secret hatred in her heart.


    She will come to this field today, and the surname of Yan cannot escape.


    Hua Rong was already at odds with her, and today the two even accused each other, how could they listen to her.


    "I don''t know anything, I only know that you have seduced countless men and asked them to do things for you. My secret guards and Ma Xuguang from the Discipline Hall are all your guests. You rely on them to assassinate Gu Qingluan. If it wasn''t for her great ability, I''m afraid your plan has already succeeded."


    Gu Lingxue reprimanded: "Nonsense!"


    A pretty face distorted with resentment.


    ��Hua Rong raised her eyebrows: "Your conversation with Ma Xuguang is recorded in the Photo Stone, where am I wrong?"


    "The picture stone is fake!"


    Gu Lingxue looked at Fengtian Saint pitifully: "Master, tell me something, the photo stone is fake, right?"


    Cen Ting looked at Gu Lingxue''s ferocious and pitiful appearance for a while, but another face appeared in his mind.


    That face is eighty percent like Gu Lingxue''s, but the expression is not the same.


    That is a girl who loves to laugh, with clear and kind eyes.


    That was the first apprentice he accepted, named Song Shuyu.


    Song Shuyu was not a few years younger than him, and she always called him Master Master.


    Until one day, she was captured by the Discipline Hall, who suspected that she was colluding with the Demon Sect and trying to steal important secret books from the academy.


    After he got the news, he was very disappointed, and when she couldn''t explain clearly, he personally escorted her to the Cliff of Thoughts.


    Not long after, I heard that she wanted to escape, so I rushed to Siguoya to stop her, and slapped her, but I didn''t expect that she was already seriously injured, and that slap directly killed her.


    It was only later that I found out that it was another person who stole the secret book, and she was just framed by someone.


    Before Song Shuyu died, she never blamed him.


    But for so many years, Fengtian Saint has been immersed in regret.


    Killing your lover with your own hands, how heartbreaking.


    The more he thought about it, the more he couldn''t let go, and gradually became his demon.


    Until one day, he met Gu Lingxue by a lake in the academy. The similar voice and smile made him mistakenly think that Song Shuyu had returned.


    But he soon sobered up.


    She is not her.


    Maybe it was to get rid of his inner demons, or maybe he wanted to have a sustenance. After finding out Gu Lingxue''s identity, he accepted her as his disciple.


    He always knew that they were two people.


    But because she is special, he has always treated her differently.


    So much so that everyone thought that Gu Lingxue was his proud disciple, and he loved him very much.


    Indeed, as long as Gu Lingxue is not doing too much, he will turn a blind eye.


    In other words, out of sight is out of mind.


    Some things she did, Shu Yu would never do.


    It''s like seducing a man for his own use, and using a man''s knife to kill someone.


    Gu Qingluan had a grudge against her, he knew about it, and he didn''t care if she wanted revenge.


    But, she should never have framed another person.


    This reminded her of Shu Yu, who couldn''t argue with her back then.


    As long as Hua Rong is a bit stupid, or there is no question from a woman like Gu Qingluan, I am afraid that Huo Long and the Discipline Hall have already listened to Ma Xuguang''s words and convicted Hua Rong.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 849： How could he be His Royal Highness Lan Wang?

    Chapter 849 How could he be His Royal Highness Lan Wang


    Cen Ting said: "Lingxue, stop being obsessed with obsession."


    Gu Lingxue''s face was as pale as paper, her eyes were full of disappointment and sadness, and her tears flowed down under control: "Master, in your mind, I am so unbearable? What do you believe in what they say, but you treat me a little bit?" You don''t even trust her. That''s right, you treated Senior Sister Song like this back then, perhaps, this is the misfortune of being your apprentice."


    A trace of pain flashed in Cen Ting''s eyes, and he quickly covered it up. If you don''t look carefully, you won''t notice it at all.


    "You are different."


    "Different? Where is it different? Aren''t they all your apprentices?"


    Gu Lingxue asked loudly.


    Cen Ting said in a deep voice, "She never harms anyone."


    "Oh! Never hurt anyone? Do you think I want to hurt someone?" Gu Lingxue cried, "Gu Qingluan, she is my mother-killing enemy! Do I want to watch my enemy enjoy himself? My mother Quanxia Youzhi how to resent her? And Hua Rong! This woman is always against me, if not, I would not blame her. If I don''t harm them, they will harm me! I just do it first!"


    "You are my apprentice, no one can touch you." Cen Ting said in a deep voice.


    "Oh, no one can touch me?" Gu Lingxue laughed, tears rolling down her eyes, "Master said it lightly, do you think you are a god? Omnipotent, omniscient? That night Gu Qingluan sneaked into my room, You must know what you want. That time you arrived in time, next time, next time, you will make sure you can make it too?"


    Gu Lingxue sneered: "In the world, there are only thieves for a thousand days, and there is no one who can guard against thieves for a thousand days. Hundreds of secrets will eventually be neglected. They will always find Master when you are not around. One of them is a saint, and the other is the young lady of the Yu family. One of them can kill me. Do you want me to be wary of them every day? Sorry, I can''t do it, I will go crazy sooner or later!"


    She asked sadly: "Master, why can''t you protect your apprentices like other masters? When Senior Sister Song was accused, you were not on her side, and now you are not on my side either. We What is it to you?"


    Everyone is silent.


    It is indeed difficult to put yourself in the shoes of a person.


    Yes, since you made a mistake, you have to bear the consequences.


    She should have expected this possibility before doing it.


    Gu Qingluan said softly: "Don''t say it as if you are wronged, you are the one who is least qualified to accuse Fengtian Saint. The enmity between you and me is endless. However, your master has been protecting you, I am afraid He, that''s why he didn''t kill you. If you trusted him, you wouldn''t do it behind his back. Besides, what does Hua Rong have to do with the grievances between you and me? After all, you are a person who is motivated by interests. Back then, in order to improve your cultivation, you disemboweled me and took my son, and wanted to kill me. Now, in order to eradicate Huarong, who is also called "Shuangshu" with you, you slandered her for harming others. Which one, which one? , are you innocent? Are you forced to do so?"


    Wei Yuantong was shocked by Gu Qingluan''s words.


    "Seizing the child by caesarean section? Qingluan, what''s going on?"


    The rest of the people hadn''t come to their senses yet, they just listened to Gu Qingluan''s words, and felt that Gu Lingxue was not at all as pitiful as she cried out, but there was a trace of hypocrisy and affectation, and then they were shocked by Wei Yuantong''s words.


    Thinking about it carefully, didn''t Gu Qingluan just say something about caesarean section?


    Gu Qingluan sneered: "Then I have to ask this Miss Gu. I don''t know where I heard the ridiculous conclusion. She thought that the fetus in my womb could be refined into a magic pill and improve my cultivation. She coaxed me to keep the child. After raising the fetus until the eighth month, I cut it out and snatched away the premature baby, and ordered my mother-in-law to kill me. If I hadn��t been lucky, I would have died in the wilderness five years ago.��


    Everyone knew that Gu Qingluan had a feud with Gu Lingxue, but they didn''t expect there to be such a blood feud.


    Hearing this, everyone clicked their tongues, and at the same time they were terrified.


    Looking at Gu Lingxue at this moment, I only feel that his face is hideous and creepy.


    Wei Yuantong hurriedly asked: "That child..."


    Gu Qingluan lowered her eyes and smiled: "Fortunately, I met King Lan and rescued that child."


    "Ah, so that''s how the child His Royal Highness Lan brought back to the Holy Capital came from!"


    Huang Mingkun let out a low cry.


    Hua Rong''s expression also changed.


    She already knew that Feng Yuanxi recognized Gu Qingluan as his mother, but she was still unwilling to believe it, and she didn''t know how that child came about. Who would have expected it to be so thrilling at the beginning!


    Wei Yuantong patted his chest: "Fortunately! What a blessing!"


    When Gu Lingxue heard Gu Qingluan''s words, she thought of hearing that brat named Jun Yang call Gu Qingluan''s mother in the Forest of Hundred Tombs that day. A flash of light came to her mind, showing an expression of disbelief.


    Jun Yang was the child she snatched back then?


    Is he the child of His Royal Highness King Lan?


    No, how is it possible!


    How could the man she couldn''t reach in her heart be King Lan?


    Didn''t Gu Qingluan just marry Lan Wang?


    How could someone like him marry Gu Qingluan?


    Gu Qingluan is not worthy of him!


    Only myself, only the self who is constantly becoming better, is worthy to stand by his side!


    Gu Lingxue seemed to have a thread snapped in his mind.


    The calm she had been trying to maintain was completely gone.


    "Impossible! This is impossible! How could he be His Royal Highness Lan Wang! How could he be... You are lying to me! Yes, you must be lying to me!" Gu Lingxue roared hoarsely.


    She completely forgot to take care of her own image, but today she exposed everything, no matter how she pretended, it was just a joke.


    "What''s impossible?" Gu Qingluan sneered and asked sarcastically, "Do you not believe that he is Lord Lan, or do you not want to believe that he is my son''s father?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 850： know what to do

    Chapter 850 Knowing what to do


    Gu Lingxue kept shaking her head: "No, it''s impossible! How could he marry you...how could he marry you..."


    Suddenly she stopped, and suddenly opened her eyes wide to look at Gu Qingluan, her eyes were too wide open, as if the pair of eyeballs were about to fall out of the eye sockets, showing extreme fear.


    "Did he know? Did he know what happened back then?"


    Knows she cheated on him!


    Why didn''t he come to her for revenge?


    Yes, he didn''t come to her, which means that what Gu Qingluan said is all false!


    An unattainable figure like him, how can he allow others to be deceived, if he knows the truth, he will definitely come to her immediately to settle accounts!


    Gu Lingxue seemed to have grasped the last straw, a smile appeared on her terrified face, looking extraordinarily weird.


    Everyone couldn''t help but feel creepy.


    Is this still the Gu Lingxue they knew?


    Gu Lingxue''s smile continued to expand, and she laughed out loud.


    "You are lying to me! You must be lying to me! Gu Qingluan! You are lying! You are lying!"


    Gu Qingluan mocked: "Do I have to lie to you about this?"


    "You are lying to me!" Gu Lingxue refuted loudly.


    Gu Qingluan saw her thoughts, and the sneer on her face became more and more obvious: "In fact, you know very well in your heart that what I said is the truth, but you dare not, and you don''t want to believe it. Feng Tianlan didn''t come to settle accounts with you, did you Because I stopped him. This is the hatred between you and me, I want to repay it myself, and he respects my choice."


    Gu Lingxue covered her ears: "Shut up!"


    Gu Qingluan swept the crowd around, and said slowly: "You don''t know, right? After Gu Lingxue took the child by caesarean section, he encountered a wave of beasts in the mountains and met King Lan by chance. King Lan sensed that the child was his own blood and saved them. Gu Lingxue pretended to be a good person who saved the child, and asked Feng Tianlan to let her enter Qiankun Academy, otherwise, where did Qiankun Academy get the "Shuangshu"?"


    "Shut up! Shut up! You talk nonsense! You slander!"


    Gu Qingluan even told how she got into Qiankun Academy, Gu Lingxue could no longer deceive herself and collapsed instantly, covering her face, and began to cry.


    ��Hua Rong frowned, and said in disgust: "I didn''t expect to enter the academy because of connections, and she was called ''Shuangshu'' together. I feel disgusted when I hear it now."


    Everyone looked at Gu Lingxue who looked like a madman in front of them, and thought about the things Gu Qingluan said, they just felt their eyes opened.


    How can people be so shameless and vicious?


    The most frightening thing is that she usually hides it so well that they didn''t realize that under her beautiful appearance, there is such an ugly and foul-smelling heart.


    Huo Long said in a deep voice: "Gu Lingxue, let''s capture it with nothing."


    Gu Lingxue put down her hands, threw herself at Cen Ting, and cried while grabbing his arm.


    "Master, please, save me, I can''t be taken away by the Discipline Hall, I will die!"


    Cen Ting''s tall and straight figure is like a mountain, standing still, only lowering his head, looking at her, his calm eyes are a little darker.


    "Lingxue, before you do those wrong things, you should think that one day you will bear the consequences."


    Gu Lingxue cried: "I know I was wrong, master, can you help me this time? For Senior Sister Song''s sake, please save me! Don''t you regret that you killed her by mistake? So like, you just treat me as her and save me once, okay? Master..."


    Cen Ting''s eyes shimmered.


    Gu Qingluan was afraid that he would soften his heart, and said first: "It''s ridiculous, are you familiar with Song Shuyu? Why use her face? What is the difference between your actions and those who framed her?"


    "Gu Qingluan, shut up!"


    How could Gu Qingluan listen to her, and continued to say to Cen Ting: "The Holy One..."


    Cen Ting interrupted her: "I know it well."


    Gu Qingluan raised her eyebrows, okay, let''s see what you plan to do.


    She shut her mouth, waiting for Cen Ting''s choice.


    Seeing that Cen Ting interrupted Gu Qingluan''s persuasion, Gu Lingxue felt a glimmer of hope in his heart.


    She looked at him expectantly: "Master��"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 851： Wrong payment after all

    Chapter 851 is a wrong payment after all


    Cen Ting looked at Huo Long: "Huo Long, take her back to the Discipline Hall."


    Gu Lingxue''s eyes widened instantly, and her lips trembled as she asked, "Master? You...what did you say?"


    Huo Long was taken aback for a moment, this guy actually didn''t protect his apprentice?


    Although Gu Lingxue made a mistake, he thought Cen Ting would defend her without hesitation.


    This is also good, it can save a lot of trouble.


    Huo Long signaled Huang Mingkun to tie up Gu Lingxue with a fairy rope.


    Gu Lingxue came back to her senses, and tightly grabbed Cen Ting''s arm: "Master, do you really want to leave your apprentice alone? Master! Master!"


    Huang Mingkun stood beside the two, looking at the inseparable two, not knowing what to do.


    Cen Ting stretched out his left hand: "Give it to me."


    Huang Mingkun was taken aback for a moment, then realized, and hurriedly handed him the immortal rope in his hand.


    Cen Ting put his index finger and **** together, and tapped on the back of Gu Lingxue''s hand.


    Gu Lingxue felt the pain, and unconsciously let go of her hands.


    Cen Ting poured profound energy into the fairy rope, and the fairy rope seemed to come alive, and flew up to tie Gu Lingxue up.


    The speed was so fast that Gu Lingxue had no time to resist.


    She tried to struggle a bit.


    Physical profound energy cannot be manipulated.


    Gu Lingxue understood that there was no room for change at the moment, and she was extremely anxious.


    Gu Qingluan and Huo Long from the Discipline Hall will definitely not let her off lightly, and this trip to the Discipline Hall must be done.


    She can only have a chance of turning things around if she finds a way to draw out Master''s compassion.


    Therefore, she showed an expression of nothing more than death, and looked at Cen Ting blankly: "Master, you are really ruthless! Oh, no wonder Senior Sister Song died so badly back then! Being your apprentice is really pathetic!"


    When Cen Ting heard this, his eyes changed dramatically.


    Gu Lingxue sneered in her heart. Sure enough, only when Song Shuyu was mentioned would your emotions fluctuate.


    is also your apprentice, why do you treat them so differently?


    She stopped looking at him, and turned to look at Gu Qingluan: "Gu Qingluan, you won."


    Gu Qingluan narrowed his eyes slightly, examining her.


    Gu Lingxue''s reaction was too abnormal.


    She has been planning for so many years, will she give up so easily?


    Gu Qingluan thought about it, no matter what other plots Gu Lingxue had, now that Cen Ting is not covering her, it would not be difficult to deal with her.


    Gu Lingxue turned to Huo Long and said, "Elder Huo, let''s go."


    Huo Long was surprised by her reaction, and couldn''t help but look at her a few more times.


    Gu Lingxue lowered her eyes and looked at the ground without saying a word.


    Huo Long took her away, along with Ah Wei and Ma Xuguang.


    As for Gu Qingluan, because she is a victim, and there is indeed someone planning to do something at the freshman meeting, although it is not a holy beast, it is similar, so she was exempted from confinement.


    Wei Yuantong said with a smile: "Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi will definitely be very happy to see you back."


    When mentioning his son, the corners of Gu Qingluan''s mouth raised unconsciously.


    "By the way, are you all right?" Wei Yuantong was worried about her body. He was whipped and imprisoned in Siguo Cliff. It was both poisonous snake and poison. How could ordinary people stand it.


    "Don''t worry, I have a panacea. The wound from the whip has basically healed. The poisonous snake and poison are useless to me."


    "That''s good, let''s go back."


    Gu Qingluan nodded.


    The others had gone down the mountain first, and the two left last.


    On the way back, Wei Yuantong asked her: "Where did you find out about Fengtian Saint''s past? This is one of his taboos, and all the people in the academy know about it are older people, so they probably won''t tell the outside world. "


    Gu Qingluan said: "Of course people in the academy don''t know what to say, but outside the academy they can''t say for sure. With the reputation of being a sage, there are not a few people who know him. Go to the black market to inquire about it, and you can hear a lot of gossip I''m not sure whether it''s true or not, I just lied to Gu Lingxue, I didn''t expect that I was lucky, and I was really fooled."


    Wei Yuantong pointed at her when he heard the words: "You... you... hey, I don''t even know what to say."


    This can make her fooled.


    If Gu Lingxue wants to blame, she can blame herself for being unlucky, even God will not help her.


    Gu Qingluan smiled: "Just listen."


    Of course she doesn''t just rely on guesswork.


    During the few days of thinking about the cliff, she searched on the stone walls on both sides, and finally found a line written by Song Shuyu in a hidden corner.


    wrote "Master, if I die, please throw my ashes down Siguo Cliff and blow away with the wind".


    And under the line of words, several "sorry" were carved with a sharp sword.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t recognize Song Shuyu''s handwriting, but recognized Cen Ting''s handwriting.


    His calligraphy is like that of a man. His calligraphy is as strong as a dragon, and every word is like a stone. From the depth of his words, it can be seen how regretful Cen Ting was when he engraved these words.


    It was after seeing these words that she concluded that the news she had inquired about in the black market before was true.


    Cen Ting was sorry for Song Shuyu, and pinned his feelings for her on Gu Lingxue.


    Unfortunately, it was a wrong payment after all.


    Gu Lingxue is completely different from that Song girl, Cen Ting''s sustenance seems pathetic and ridiculous.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 852： Dont worry, isnt there me?

    Chapter 852 Don''t worry, don''t you still have me?


    "Mother!"


    Not long after Gu Qingluan returned to his cave, he heard the cries of Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi from outside.


    She walked out of the house, and two small figures rushed towards her and bumped into her.


    Fortunately, she was prepared, otherwise she would have been knocked down by these two boys.


    "Slow down, what''s the rush? I''m not going to disappear." Gu Qingluan said with a smile while supporting his two sons.


    Erbao hugged her tightly from left to right.


    "Mother, I miss you so much!"


    "Mother, I miss you so much too! I can''t eat or sleep well!"


    Either of the two can act like a baby, Gu Qingluan''s heart is both warm and soft: "I miss you too."


    Gu Qingluan took the hands of the two of them and walked into the house.


    The three of them were sitting on the couch, and the two younger ones were next to her.


    "Mother, you are suffering on the Siguo Cliff, and it''s all because I''m not capable enough to rush up to save Mother." Gu Xiaonan said angrily.


    If he becomes very powerful, he can protect mother.


    Gu Qingluan smiled and pinched his nose: "I don''t need your help, as long as you can protect yourself, I will be thankful when I come back."


    Feng Yuanxi asked with concern: "Mother, is the injury on your back healed?"


    Gu Xiaonan immediately turned a corner when the words came to his lips: "Mother, are you in pain? Show me your injury quickly."


    "It''s ready."


    "Really? I heard that it is very difficult to recover from the discipline whip in the academy." Feng Yuanxi doubted.


    Gu Qingluan raised her eyebrows: "Does little Yuanxi not believe what I say?"


    Feng Yuanxi hurriedly shook his head: "No, I''m just worried about mother..."


    Gu Qingluan touched his face with a smile: "Xie Xiaoyuanxi is related, my injury is really healed, thanks to Xiaoyuanxi notifying your father."


    Gu Xiaonan''s eyes widened: "Mother, did you really see Daddy? Why didn''t he rescue you from Siguoya?"


    "I am willing to receive the punishment. If I run away, it is equivalent to breaking out of prison, and it will be even worse if I am found out."


    Gu Xiaonan had no choice but to nod reluctantly: "Okay, forget it."


    Suddenly thought of something, his eyes opened wide and big: "Mother, did Daddy apply the medicine to you?"


    "Cough, why do you ask this?" Gu Qingluan flicked his forehead, his ears turned red inexplicably, and changed the subject, "I''m not here these days, you two are not mischievous, are you?"


    Gu Xiaonan shook her head immediately when she heard the words: "No! I''m so good! If you don''t believe me, ask Yuanxi."


    Feng Yuanxi nodded: "Mother, we promise you that we will not cause trouble."


    Gu Qingluan smiled: "That''s good, my son is awesome!"


    Feng Yuanxi and Gu Xiaonan were praised and laughed from ear to ear.


    Not long after, Lan Baozhu''s voice came from outside.


    Gu Qingluan stood up: "Let''s go, go entertain your Aunt Baozhu. She has also worried a lot these days."


    ��


    When Gu Qingluan reunited with his relatives and friends, the entire academy was shocked.


    The story that Gu Lingxue instigated Hua Rong''s secret guards and Discipline Hall disciples to harm Gu Qingluan spread widely.


    Countless men who admired her beat their chests and stamped their feet, terribly disappointed.


    There are also people who still choose to believe her wholeheartedly, thinking that she was framed.


    There are more people who eat melons, discussing this matter one after another, some watching jokes, some cynicism, and some throwing stones into trouble.


    I used to say that Gu Lingxue was beautiful and kind-hearted, but now for some reason, many people came up and said something bad about her, such as "I thought she was fake", "She has always been like this, it''s just too much support." Or, we didn��t dare to say anything before�� and so on.


    There is also a group of people who stand up to condemn Gu Lingxue, and these people are basically female students in the academy.


    Some of them scolded Gu Lingxue for taking away their suitors or sweethearts, being a shameless woman who is easy-going, and some accused Gu Lingxue of bullying them...


    As the saying goes, the wall is overthrown and everyone pushes it. The once proud girl of the academy has become a mouse that everyone shouts and beats overnight.


    Gu Lingxue''s reputation plummeted, and everyone demanded that the Discipline Hall must punish her severely.


    However, even at this time, someone still speaks for her.


    That is Yu Bailiu, the third son of the Yu family.


    This kid has never played cards according to common sense.


    Before Gu Lingxue had a bad look at him, but he became more and more active towards her.


    Everyone thought it was his ambition as a son of a noble family, the more he couldn''t get it, the more he wanted it.


    Unexpectedly, when Gu Lingxue was in trouble, he would be the one who stood up and openly confronted everyone.


    He ran to the Discipline Hall and asked the Discipline Hall to release Gu Lingxue. The reason was that even if Gu Lingxue did something to Gu Qingluan, it would be justifiable.


    Gu Qingluan is her mother-killing enemy, who can let go of such hatred?


    Xun Yixuan and Yuan Jincai also stood up to defend Gu Lingxue.


    Naturally, several people could not control the Discipline Hall, and were driven away by Huo Long.


    I heard that Yu Bailiu refused to give up, and was already calling on the students of the academy to put pressure on the Discipline Hall, demanding that the Discipline Hall either release them or deal with Gu Lingxue lightly.


    Lan Baozhu learned about this, and ran to complain to Gu Qingluan.


    "Do you think that these men''s souls were all taken away by Gu Lingxue? Gu Lingxue obviously took advantage of them. Now that they have made such a big mistake, they actually rushed to save her! Especially that Ji Bailiu, I heard He said that Gu Lingxue hated him very much before, but he didn''t hate Gu Lingxue''s indifference, but actually tried his best to help him, is he a masochist?"


    She really couldn''t understand the brain circuits of these people.


    Gu Qingluan said: "People in the world are generally like this. Only when it happens to themselves can they feel deeply. Other people''s affairs have nothing to do with them. They only care about what they want, and the rest will naturally be blocked by them."


    She looked at Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi who were practicing martial arts in the yard, with a faint smile on her face.


    Lan Baozhu saw her calm appearance, and asked curiously: "Sister Qingluan, are you afraid that the Discipline Hall will not be able to withstand the pressure, so you let Gu Lingxue go?"


    "What''s there to be afraid of? The Discipline Hall is just a place to punish students, not a government office. People will be released eventually. I don''t expect the Discipline Hall at all."


    To be honest, Gu Lingxue is the safest in the Discipline Hall now.


    Once you come out, you will face your own revenge.


    Without Cen Ting protecting her, he has plenty of ways to kill her.


    Lan Baozhu anxiously said: "Could it be that she is so cheap? She attempted to kill someone!"


    Gu Qingluan smiled and patted her hand: "Don''t worry, isn''t there me?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 853： In vain? Nope

    Chapter 853 Come for nothing? Nope


    Lan Baozhu said: "I know that Sister Qingluan is powerful, but if she is desperate, who knows what crazy actions she will do. She also has such a group of crazy supporters, if she instructs them to do something bad, it is hard to guard against. "


    "This is indeed a problem." Gu Qingluan rubbed her chin. Before that, she only wanted to wait for Gu Lingxue to come out and kill her herself. Baozhu reminded her that she had to guard against those blind people like Bailiu. the man.


    Gu Lingxue''s mistakes are too numerous to record, but her grievances with Gu Qingluan are private matters, so the Discipline Hall did not disclose it to the outside world.


    Gu Qingluan also didn''t want everyone to pay too much attention to Yuanxi, so she didn''t intend to mention this matter to the outside world before.


    Others only said that Gu Lingxue murdered her to avenge the murder of her mother.


    But if they knew what Gu Lingxue had done before entering Qiankun Academy, would they still defend her as always?


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes flashed a look of unknown meaning.


    However, before Gu Qingluan revealed what Gu Lingxue had done to her before, Yu Huarong stood up and told the truth.


    Of course she didn''t want to help Gu Qingluan, but seeing her third cousin being stupid, she couldn''t help but reveal what Gu Lingxue had done.


    On the day when the incident happened, Yu Huarong slapped Yu Bailiu, who was pulling people to write a petition, in public.


    In the largest square of the Academy, in front of countless people.


    The news was like a stone explosion, and the storm that hadn''t calmed down once again set off even bigger waves.


    If the fault was on Gu Qingluan first, Gu Lingxue could have forced her to do so.


    However, if five years ago, she really did the thing of dissection and dissection of the child, and used the baby to make medicine, it would no longer be a simple matter of revenge, but a question of character and humanity.


    How cruel and merciless can a person be to cut open the belly of a pregnant woman and **** the Son of Man?


    How crazy is a person to use babies to make medicine?


    Such a person can no longer be called a human, but a demon.


    Only an evil big devil would do such a cruel thing.


    "I didn''t expect Gu Lingxue to be so vicious. How old was she six years ago? She was able to do such insane things to her own sister at such a young age. After so many years, I don''t know what will become worse. Maybe these years , How many people did she kill?"


    "As the saying goes, if a son doesn''t teach, it''s the father''s fault. She will become like this. Her parents must also have something to do with it."


    "Didn''t Mr. Gu''s mother be the only daughter of the richest man in the past? After being coaxed by the former head of the Gu family, he took Gu Lingxue''s mother into the house while she was suspicious, and made Jun so angry that he had a difficult delivery. "


    "Sure enough, the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked!"


    "No wonder Mr. Gu wants to kill Gu Lingxue''s mother. Their mother and daughter are the enemies of Mr. Gu''s mother and daughter!"


    "That''s not true! Thanks to Mr. Gu''s life, he got another chance, otherwise, he would have followed her mother and died tragically at the hands of Gu Lingxue, a vicious mother and daughter."


    "That''s right, Mr. Gu is also a miserable person. He is obviously the eldest daughter of the Gu family, but he was persecuted and ridiculed for so many years. These years are not easy."


    "Fortunately, all the hard work has paid off. Now that Mr. Gu has such strength, he no longer has to be bullied."


    "There is a way that a great task is assigned to a person from heaven. You must first work hard and work hard. Mr. Gu is a great fortune. From now on, she will be my idol!"


    "It''s also my idol! Mr. Gu is so powerful! I heard that she received thirty lashes and was imprisoned in Siguo Cliff, and she can still break Gu Lingxue''s poison. Who in the world can do it?"


    "That being said, I adore her too!"


    For a while, there was a wind of admiring Gu Qingluan in the academy.


    When Lan Baozhu told Gu Qingluan about this, she couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Lan Baozhu and Rong Youyan said: "Though they have eyesight, Sister Qingluan is so powerful, anyone who can''t see is blind!"


    Gu Qingluan tapped her forehead with a curved finger: "Do you listen to these gossips every day? You have been in the academy for a long time, what have you learned?"


    Lan Baozhu covered her head, and her eyes rolled around guiltily: "I... I''m not afraid that you will get bored in the room, so I will tell you some news from outside to relieve your boredom. As for studying, I have learned everything that needs to be learned. It��s just that I basically didn��t learn it. There are too many geniuses in the academy. I rely on the cultivation of pills, and I��m good at bluffing people outside, but I��m nothing in the academy. Xiaonan and Yuanxi listened to the ones taught by Mr. Yes, but I''m like an idiot, I can''t keep up at all."


    Gu Qingluan heard the words and asked: "Which ones don''t?"


    "Huh?" Lan Baozhu was stopped by her question, and her index fingers of both hands pressed back and forth, "Yeah, I can''t even learn it."


    "That can''t be done. Since you have come to Qiankun Academy, you should study hard, otherwise, wouldn''t you come for nothing?"


    "For nothing? No way!" Lan Baozhu said with a smile, "Sister Qingluan is here, so I didn''t come for nothing."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 854： I love everything, but dont worry about money

    Chapter 854 I feel distressed about everything, but don��t feel distressed about money


    Gu Qingluan laughed: "You little girl, that''s why you came to the academy? Are you afraid of making jokes if you spread the word?"


    Lan Baozhu puffed up her cheeks, pretending to have a fierce face: "Who dares to laugh at me, I will take silver, no, I will hit him with copper coins! You can''t use silver, it''s too cheap for him!"


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t help laughing: "Don''t worry, copper coins are also money. If you know a joke, you can get a lot of copper coins, so countless people will laugh at you!"


    "Ah, that''s right, then change it. If anyone praises my wise deed, I will throw copper coins! A word of praise, a hanging copper coin."


    Gu Qingluan let out a chuckle: "You, you, you are the richest man''s daughter, otherwise, according to your method of spending money, it won''t be long before you have to drink the northwest wind."


    Lan Baozhu raised her small head and said arrogantly: "My grandfather said, I can spend money as I like, anyway, I don''t spend money as fast as he makes money! I love everything, but don''t love money!"


    Gu Qingluan thinks that as the owner of the island of no return, it is not difficult to make money, and she can be regarded as a little rich woman, but compared with this girl from the Lan family, she even doubts that she is a poor person.


    Fortunately, Lan Baozhu didn''t say these words to the outside world, otherwise, many people would be so sad that they might be able to do things like doves occupying magpies'' nests and impostors.


    Because Gu Qingluan was punished for no reason some time ago, after returning from Siguoya, she was given a few days off.


    Gu Qingluan had nothing to do, so he simply guided Lan Baozhu in the yard.


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi also came to join in the fun.


    "Aunt Baozhu is stupid, she has to raise her hand like this."


    Lan Baozhu said "I know", but her movements were still wrong.


    Gu Qingluan saw that Xiao Nan was guiding Lan Baozhu seriously, so he simply watched the fun from the sidelines.


    Suddenly, she sensed a gaze on herself, looked up, and saw a handsome man standing at the gate of the courtyard.


    The others stopped when they heard her words, and followed her gaze.


    Several people have met Mo Yan, but when he was poisoned and unconscious.


    To be precise, none of them knew him.


    "Girl Luan, long time no see." Mo Yan smiled at her, his smile was a little stiff.


    Mo Yan is usually serious, but being able to squeeze out such a smile is already making things difficult for him.


    Gu Qingluan smiled and said, "It''s because you haven''t seen me for a long time, but it''s not that I haven''t seen you."


    Some time ago, she diagnosed him every day and researched the antidote of the poison-eating weed, but Guan Si Guoya didn''t see her for a few days.


    Mo Yan nodded upon hearing the words: "I heard from Dean Tang, thank you this time, Uncle Mo owes you my life."


    "What did Uncle Mo say? You helped me so much before, so what if I save you once?"


    She left the Island of No Return and went to the mainland, where she was lucky enough to meet Uncle Mo.


    Without Uncle Mo''s help, her path would not have developed so smoothly.


    "Uncle Mo, come in and sit down, don''t stand there."


    Mo Yan came in from the door according to his words, and his eyes fell on Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi who were looking at him curiously.


    Gu Qingluan suddenly remembered that they had never met formally.


    She called Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi to her side: "Xiaonan, Yuanxi, quickly call Mo..."


    Gu Qingluan suddenly got stuck.


    Her name is Uncle, and as a son, he should be called Grandpa, but Uncle Mo is only in his thirties now, so calling someone Grandpa should not be called old.


    Mo Yan sensed Gu Qingluan''s difficulty, and said, "It''s okay, just call me Grandpa Mo."


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi called "Grandpa Mo" obediently.


    The corners of Mo Yan''s lips curled up slightly.


    He took out a pocket flute and a pocket stove from his sleeve.


    The flute is only as long as a palm, the whole body is emerald green, crystal clear, and looks like a piece of tender bamboo.


    The furnace tripod is also only the size of a palm, and it is mainly golden, with exquisite patterns carved on it.


    As soon as the thing is taken out, people''s eyes are brightened, and the precious light is shining, and the aura is compelling.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 855： Its my choice and I dont regret it

    Chapter 855 This is my choice, I don''t regret it


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi''s eyes lit up.


    Mo Yan gave the flute to Yuan Xi, and the furnace to Gu Xiaonan.


    "Uncle Mo, this is too precious!"


    Gu Qingluan could tell at a glance that these were two Holy Spirit artifacts.


    When Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi heard the words, they put their hands behind their backs and refused to answer.


    Mo Yan said: "It''s just something outside of the body, it''s nothing. This is a gift from me to the two little guys. If you stop me, I will get angry."


    Gu Qingluan heard the words and couldn''t stop him: "Uncle Mo, when did you... know..."


    These two things were given based on Xiaonan and Yuanxi''s preferences, which shows that he put his heart into it.


    "The things you did in Tianjing have been widely circulated. I don''t know. It''s hard to know. Unfortunately, I had an important business some time ago, so I couldn''t go to Tianjing to visit you. I didn''t expect to meet you in Qiankun Academy."


    Gu Qingluan didn''t know how much he had heard. In front of the elders, he was inexplicably embarrassed: "The wind is blowing into your ears? The world is unpredictable, and I didn''t expect so many things to happen. I am most fortunate to have found Yuan Xi .��


    She lowered her head and touched Xiao Yuanxi''s head.


    Feng Yuanxi is also very lucky.


    If he hadn''t gone to Tianjing with his father, maybe he would never be able to find his mother in his life.


    He snuggled close to her lap.


    Gu Qingluan said: "Just accept the meeting gift from your Grandpa Mo."


    After she let go, the two accepted the gift.


    "Thank you, Grandpa Mo." The two spoke in unison.


    Mo Yan looked at them with a gleam in his eyes.


    "Uncle Mo, how do you feel?"


    The poison was cured half a month ago, but he has been in a coma.


    Mo Yan said: "It''s okay."


    "I''ll take your pulse again."


    Gu Qingluan patted Xiao Nan: "Go and play with Aunt Baozhu."


    The two little guys were very clever, knowing that they had something to say, they obediently ran to find Lan Baozhu with the new gift.


    Gu Qingluan led Mo Yan into the house.


    The two sat at the table, and Mo Yan put his right hand on the table.


    Gu Qingluan lightly rested his fingers on his veins.


    After a while, she smiled and said, "It''s really not a serious problem. It seems that Dean Tang Feng has taken good care of you these days."


    When she was in confinement, Tang Feng took Mo Yan to take care of her.


    Mo Yan nodded.


    Gu Qingluan asked Mo Yan: "Does Uncle Mo know that he has a poisonous weed?"


    "Tang Feng told me."


    "I wonder if I could ask, where did Uncle Mo get this poison? Poison-eating weeds are not common, especially those with such deep toxicity, it doesn''t seem like they are wild."


    Mo Yan said: "It is indeed a man-made poison. This matter is complicated, so you don''t have to get involved. I''m here to see you and the child, and say goodbye by the way."


    Gu Qingluan was taken aback for a moment: "Are you leaving?"


    "Um."


    Mo Yan didn''t say much, but Gu Qingluan vaguely guessed that he should be involved in important matters.


    Gu Qingluan has never been clear about Mo Yan''s identity. He only knows that he is very powerful and very busy. He often sees each other and leaves after a few words.


    So, she didn''t hold back, but said: "Uncle Mo, wait for me."


    Saying that, she got up and went to the pharmacy next door.


    After a while, she came in with a package.


    "These are some elixirs I made a few days ago, you bring them with you, maybe you can use them."


    Mo Yan glanced at it for a while, and he saw how precious the things contained in this package were, and it would not be an exaggeration to say that it was priceless.


    In this ceremony, he did not refuse.


    "good!"


    Gu Qingluan smiled and said, "Uncle Mo, take care."


    "the same as you."


    Mo Yan picked up the package and walked outside.


    After walking a few steps, he stopped suddenly.


    Gu Qingluan raised her eyebrows: "Uncle Mo, do you have anything else to say?"


    "Girl Luan, do you like Feng Tianlan?"


    Gu Qingluan did not expect him to ask such a question suddenly, and was very surprised: "Why did Uncle Mo say that?"


    Mo Yan said: "Follow your heart, don''t compromise for anyone."


    Gu Qingluan thought he was worried that he married Feng Tianlan because of Yuanxi, and said with a smile: "This is my choice, and I don''t regret it."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 856： I cant calm down!

    Chapter 856 I can''t calm down!


    Whether it was before or after she found out that she was attracted to Feng Tianlan, she would choose this way.


    Mo Yan''s eyes flickered slightly: "That''s good."


    After a pause, he added: "If he bullies you, tell Uncle Mo, Uncle Mo will vent your anger on you."


    Gu Qingluan was moved when he heard his baby-protecting tone.


    She didn''t know why he was so kind to her, as if he was her father, but she had an intuition that he didn''t have ulterior motives.


    That being the case, what was his motive, and why should he even think about it?


    Gu Qingluan bent the corner of his mouth: "Okay!"


    Mo Yan didn''t say anything more, waved his hand, and left with a package of pills on his back.


    Meet the three of Gu Xiaonan in the yard.


    Gu Xiaonan greeted him first: "Grandpa Mo, are you leaving?"


    Mo Yan was taken aback for a moment, then nodded at him, pulling the corners of his mouth upwards, thinking that his smile could scare a child into tears, so he immediately pressed down the corners of his mouth, his tense face looked even more ruthless.


    Gu Xiaonan is a delicate and sensitive child who can feel his kindness, so he is not afraid of him at all: "Goodbye, Grandpa Mo, welcome to come often! Next time you come, you can see me use the furnace you gave me to refine made pills."


    He was holding the golden pocket stove tightly in his hand, looking like he really liked it.


    "It''s called Jiulong Ding."


    "Oh! So it''s called Jiulong Ding!"


    Feng Yuanxi on the side asked: "Grandpa Mo, does my flute have a name?"


    He likes this flute very much. When he holds it in his hand, it feels like a breeze is blowing, which makes people feel refreshed.


    "Well, it''s called Xia Ran."


    "Xia Ran, Xia Ran, what a name!" Feng Yuanxi chewed on Dizi''s name, the more he read it, the more he liked it.


    "Grandpa Mo, may I play a tune for you?"


    Mo Yan was startled again, then nodded silently.


    Feng Yuanxi''s hand flickered, and the pocket flute instantly became longer.


    He put the flute to his lips, and the melodious sound of the flute sounded.


    The brisk tune is like Feng Yuanxi''s mood at the moment, making people involuntarily follow along with joy.


    The wind stopped and the trees stopped, and birds flew from nowhere, landed on the roof, stone table, and tree, shaking their heads with their eyes closed.


    The colorful butterflies flapped their wings one after another, dancing in the courtyard from far to near.


    Lan Baozhu had never seen such a scene before, and was stunned for a while.


    Gu Qingluan and Gu Xiaonan knew that Feng Yuanxi had a special ability in rhythm, so they were relatively calm.


    It was Mo Yan''s reaction that he didn''t show any surprise.


    But considering that he will give Yuanxi a flute, it should be because he knows something about Yuanxi.


    Mo Yan waved his hand to cast a barrier around him.


    After the song ended, he praised: "It sounds good."


    Feng Yuanxi was affirmed, and the corners of his mouth could not help but curl up.


    Lan Baozhu came back to her senses, rushed over and hugged Feng Yuanxi: "Little Yuanxi, you are amazing! You can play the flute so well! Even birds and butterflies are attracted to you, it''s amazing !"


    Feng Yuanxi struggled to get out of his arms, her small face was flushed with suffocation: "Aunt Baozhu, calm down."


    "I can''t calm down! Why are you so powerful! My God, compared to you, I''m such a shit!"


    Feng Yuanxi: "..."


    You don��t have to say that about yourself.


    "Little Yuanxi, you have such a good temperament, why don''t you choose the temperament hall? If you go to the rhythm hall, you will definitely be regarded as a treasure by them!"


    Lan Baozhu felt that none of the people in the Music Rhythm Hall was better than Xiao Yuanxi.


    "It''s better not to go." Suddenly, Mo Yan interjected.


    Lan Baozhu asked puzzledly: "Why?"


    The others looked at him in confusion.


    Mo Yan said: "Yuanxi is very talented, and if he goes to the rhythm hall, he will easily attract red eyes."


    He looked at Gu Qingluan and said meaningfully: "Where did Gu Lingxue get the news about the divine fetus?"


    Gu Qingluan was stopped by questioning.


    She also felt strange about this.


    When she first crossed over, her stomach had been cut open, and a child was snatched away, and the memory of the original owner was in her mind.


    But the original owner knew nothing.


    Up to now, she couldn''t figure out how Gu Lingxue knew that the fetus in her womb was unusual.


    In the memory of the original owner, there was no peculiarity when doubting.


    Gu Qingluan''s expression was slightly cold: "Uncle Mo, you mean there is someone behind Gu Lingxue..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 857： Are you proud now

    Chapter 857 Are you proud now?


    "Not sure, just in case."


    Gu Qingluan frowned and looked at Yuanxi worriedly: "Now everyone knows that Yuanxi is my child. If there were other people involved in that incident, wouldn''t they stare at Yuanxi again?"


    Thinking of this, Gu Qingluan''s heart ached.


    She thought that Gu Lingxue could be solved immediately, so she didn''t mind exposing the mistakes Gu Lingxue made.


    But if it would bring disaster to Yuan Xi, then she would like to beat herself to death.


    "You are not what you used to be, and Yuan Xi''s father is not someone who dares to offend anyone, just know it." Mo Yan comforted her.


    Gu Qingluan frowned and blamed himself: "Uncle Mo, I was negligent this time, thank you for reminding me."


    Mo Yan: "You don''t have to worry too much, maybe I guessed wrong."


    Mo Yan didn��t mention it before, but Gu Qingluan really didn��t think of this possibility. Now that he has this idea, it��s impossible to rest assured.


    After sending Mo Yan away, Gu Qingluan returned to the yard, and told Yuanxi not to use sound attack lightly in the future, and not to expose his special ability to control beasts.


    Seeing her serious expression, Feng Yuanxi responded obediently: "Well, mother, I don''t need it."


    As he spoke, he reluctantly put Xia Ran into the storage ring.


    Seeing him like this, Gu Qingluan felt a little distressed, and rubbed his head: "If you want to blow it, you can go into the star space and blow it for your mother."


    Feng Yuanxi''s eyes lit up immediately, and he replied "Yes" crisply.


    Gu Qingluan looked at Gu Xiaonan and Lan Baozhu.


    The two also promised not to tell the outside world.


    Gu Qingluan''s expression softened a little.


    With something on her mind, she couldn''t be as leisurely as before.


    She thought about it, and felt that she had to test Gu Lingxue.


    Gu Lingxue made a big mistake. After being whipped, she was imprisoned at Siguoya.


    It was to taste all the sins that Gu Qingluan had suffered before.


    At the foot of the mountain, the disciples of Discipline Hall saw her with awe in their eyes.


    "Mr. Gu, why are you here?"


    "I want to see Gu Lingxue."


    "Sorry, Mr. Gu, no one is allowed to go up the mountain without a token."


    Gu Qingluan threw the token that he had just received from the master of the Discipline Hall to one of the disciples.


    The other party caught it and saw that it was indeed the token from above. After exchanging glances with his companion, he moved out of the way.


    Gu Qingluan touched the ground with her toes and went up quickly.


    One of the disciples suddenly remembered something very important, and took out the zip line from his arms: "Mr. Gu, you didn''t take the zip line!"


    "No need!"


    Gu Qingluan''s figure disappeared around the corner, only the voice came from afar.


    The two disciples guarding the mountain path looked at each other.


    "What do you think Mr. Gu is going to do? Gu Lingxue will be fine, right?"


    "Probably not... She came here openly, and if something happened to Gu Lingxue, everyone would suspect her."


    "Mr. Gu is probably not afraid of people''s suspicion. Those bad things Gu Lingxue did are enough for Mr. Gu to kill her a hundred times. If you want me to say, why should the hall master and the others lock her up in Siguoya? It''s better to expel her from the academy and keep her With such a student, the reputation of our academy has been tarnished by her."


    "Shh, don''t talk nonsense, be careful not to be heard by the Holy One."


    "Fengtian Saint? Didn''t he give up on this apprentice?"


    "How can it be! After all, she is a beloved disciple cultivated by myself. No matter how disappointed she is, it will be a teacher and apprentice. How can she be willing to be expelled from the academy. I heard that the hall master and the others are just looking at the face of the Holy One. I kept her locked in Siguoya, probably because I wanted to wait for the Holy One to express his opinion."


    "So that''s the case, I thought Fengtian Shengren didn''t care about her anymore."


    "As long as the Fengtian Saint doesn''t drive her out of the school, then she is Fengtian Saint''s apprentice."


    "That''s right, if Mr. Gu does something to Gu Lingxue, won''t he annoy Fengtian Saint?"


    "This... I can''t say for sure, anyway, the gods are fighting, so let''s stay away."


    ��


    Peak.


    The golden shark thread passed through the void and hooked the opposite cliff.


    Gu Qingluan dragged the golden shark silk and flew over, and landed lightly on the Siguo Cliff with both feet.


    "What are you doing here?" Gu Lingxue lay on the stone platform in the cave, heard footsteps, looked up to see Gu Qingluan, her face changed instantly, resentment, viciousness, fear... all appeared on her face.


    Gu Qingluan stepped into the cave calmly, and with a wave of his hand, there was an extra chair with a back beside him.


    She sat down Shi Shiran, with her legs crossed, and her movements were natural and leisurely, as if this place was not a cliff of thinking about people.


    Seeing her like this, Gu Lingxue had a ferocious expression: "Heh! Are you very proud now?"


    "Yes!" Gu Qingluan nodded with a smile.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 858： because i hate you

    Chapter 858 Because I hate you


    Gu Lingxue''s breathing was stagnant, her blood flowed, and even her eyes were flushed: "Gu Qingluan! I really regret that I didn''t kill you with my own hands!"


    Gu Qingluan looked calm: "It''s a pity."


    Gu Lingxue clenched her fists and tried to sit up while supporting the stone platform.


    However, her weak body couldn''t stand her tossing, her upper body was just a fist away from the stone platform, her arms were weak, and she fell back on the stone platform uncontrollably, involving her back injury, causing her to gasp in pain , A layer of cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    The cold wind hit her directly.


    She has never felt that kind of pain in her life.


    It''s all Gu Qingluan''s fault!


    It was Gu Qingluan who caused her to become like this!


    Gu Lingxue was full of resentment, but could not vent it.


    She has neither Gu Qingluan''s strength nor her strong backing.


    Gu''s family can''t solve the near fire, but the master she thought she could rely on is cold-hearted, regardless of her life and death, and allows her to be bullied.


    She hates it so much!


    Gu Lingxue gritted her teeth tightly to prevent herself from crying in front of Gu Qingluan.


    After a while, she calmed down, and said indifferently with disgust: "What are you doing here? Kill me?"


    "It''s a chance to kill you more, don''t worry. I just want to catch up with you."


    Gu Lingxue sneered: "What else can I talk to you about? The winner is the king, and the loser is the bandit. It''s because my skills are inferior to others. If you want to kill or cut, whatever you want!"


    "How can there be nothing to say? You have fallen into this situation, have you ever thought about whose fault it is? Are you blaming me? Blame your master? Blame the people in the academy?"


    Gu Lingxue sneered: "I don''t blame you, who do you blame?"


    "Tsk, you are the daughter of the Gu family. You are favored by your parents and have a bright future. But I am just a cowardly, uncultivated, ridiculed, and in nameless young lady. I am worse than a maid. harm me?"


    Gu Qingluan seemed to really come to chat with her, talking about her confusion.


    Gu Lingxue said: "Why? Because I hate you."


    "Just because of this?" Gu Qingluan felt deeply sad for the original owner when he heard her answer.


    "What else? Gu Qingluan, do you know how annoying you are?" Gu Lingxue turned her head to look at her, her eyes filled with disgust, and there was also a trace of undetectable jealousy.


    "Without you, I would be the eldest lady of the Gu family, and my mother would be the head of the family, not the stepmother, so there would be no such gossip! Your existence is to remind everyone that my mother and I came from a wrong path. ! But it is clear that mother and father are true love! Your mother is the one who intervenes!"


    Gu Qingluan taunted her when she heard the words: "Then you should hate Gu Zhicheng! Do you think you are wronged? Gu Zhicheng married my mother for the wealth of the Jun family, but then carried your mother into the door. My mother is the most innocent and wronged That one!"


    "That''s your fault too! Who told her to be so rich!"


    Gu Lingxue said loudly.


    Gu Qingluan laughed angrily at her words.


    Is the relationship rich or wrong?


    As the saying goes, it is not unreasonable not to expose wealth.


    No, one or two put their ideas on the Jun family, and finally blamed the fault on the Jun family.


    "And you, you are obviously a useless piece of trash, why do you still live to be an eyesore? You can''t even be beaten to death. If I lived like you, I would have found a place to die. You are thick-skinned and shameful everywhere every day. She also wants to marry the fifth prince, and doesn''t even look at her own virtues."


    "Stop! Do you like the Fifth Prince?" Gu Qingluan interrupted her.


    Gu Lingxue laughed disdainfully: "He? Also worthy? But the fifth prince''s background is not small. He doesn''t want to marry you, so I''ll sell him out and give him an idea to get rid of you, a brown candy."


    To put it bluntly, it is to sell her to gain the favor of the fifth prince and profit from it.


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes were slightly cold.


    The tragedy of the original owner is simply because these people don''t treat her as a human being, but treat her as something that can be manipulated at will.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 859： Stop pretending! Gu Qingluan!

    Chapter 859 Stop pretending! Gu Qingluan!


    "Who would have thought that you **** would be so lucky to hook up with him..."


    Thinking of Feng Tianlan, Gu Lingxue''s heart throbbed with pain.


    Ever since she knew that King Lan was the god-like man in her mind, she fell into infinite regret.


    If��


    If she knew that this day would come, she would definitely not destroy Gu Qingluan''s innocence just for a moment of anger.


    If she hadn''t designed Gu Qingluan for that banquet, then nothing would have happened today, and she would have had the chance to be the woman standing beside him...


    Gu Qingluan ignored her swearing, and continued to lead her to say: "Even if something like that happened, if you hadn''t continued to hurt me, I wouldn''t be in the situation I am in today, and you, perhaps, are still aloof. The second miss of the Gu family. What kind of magical fetus? It''s really ridiculous!"


    "What do you know? That child..." Gu Lingxue stopped suddenly, looking up and down at Gu Qingluan with bloodshot eyes.


    Gu Qingluan''s expression was as usual, and nothing unusual could be seen.


    Gu Lingxue giggled and said, "I don''t know why you suddenly came here to catch up with me. You were digging a hole here and waiting for me. Gu Qingluan, what do you want to know? Do you know why I found out that you were pregnant with a **** fetus? I found out the truth that even you didn''t find out, you must be very strange, right? Hahaha!"


    Gu Qingluan was not annoyed when she pointed it out: "What kind of ghost is born, it''s nonsense."


    Gu Lingxue snorted: "Stop pretending! Gu Qingluan! I know you are curious. That son of yours is not a normal person. When I left the other hospital with the newborn him in my arms, his cries summoned countless mysterious people. The beast, caused me to almost die from the beasts. He is not a normal person! How can a normal person have such abilities! It is a pity that he was not strangled earlier!"


    Although time cannot be traced back, Gu Qingluan still felt angry when he heard Gu Lingxue say that he would strangle Yuanxi to death.


    She stared at Gu Lingxue with cold eyes, but her tone was very loose: "No matter how much you say, it can''t change your ending."


    Gu Qingluan raised his hand, golden light flashed.


    Whispering around Gu Lingxue''s neck, a bloodstain was drawn on her neck in an instant.


    A trace of fear flashed across Gu Lingxue''s eyes. She tensed her body and spoke with difficulty: "Gu Qingluan, how dare you try to kill someone in the academy! I''m still a student in the academy!"


    Gu Qingluan said indifferently: "It will be gone soon."


    "You... what do you mean?" Gu Lingxue panicked.


    She dared to challenge Gu Qingluan because she was sure that Gu Qingluan would not dare to kill her yet.


    That cold-blooded guy Fengtian finally left a little affection for her, and did not abolish her as a disciple.


    As long as she is still a disciple of Fengtian Shengzhe, the academy will not expel her from the academy, and Gu Qingluan has to be wary of it.


    But at this time, Gu Qingluan seemed to be indifferent. Could it be that something happened outside?


    "As long as you die, you will be nothing." Gu Qingluan said calmly, with a light hook of his fingers, the golden shark''s silk tightened, and it sank deeply into Gu Lingxue''s flesh.


    Gu Lingxue seemed to hear the sound of the trachea being cut open, her eyes widened to the extreme with fear spreading.


    She stretched out her hand to grab the golden silk, but was cut bloody.


    "Say, who told you about the divine fetus?" Gu Qingluan asked.


    Gu Lingxue felt that blood was gushing from her neck, and her already cold body seemed to become even colder.


    Her brain was buzzing, as if she could hear clearly, but also seemed unable to hear what Gu Qingluan said.


    There is only one thought in my mind.


    Gu Qingluan really dared to kill her!


    She doesn''t want to die!


    Gu Lingxue opened her mouth and said silently: "I... said..."


    Gu Qingluan was about to loosen the golden crocodile silk, when suddenly, he felt a bitter cold air coming from behind.


    She retracted her golden silk in an instant, and dodged to avoid it.


    Boom!


    A sharp sword energy hit the ground, making a loud noise.


    The stones of Siguoya are very solid, and the sword energy only left shallow traces on the ground.


    Gu Qingluan turned around, only to see a figure in a navy blue robe flying in from outside.


    is the Holy One of Fengtian!


    He glanced blankly, and then appeared beside Gu Lingxue, catching her fallen body.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 860： Expelled from the academy

    Chapter 860 Expelled from the Academy


    "Cough cough cough! Master...Master...cough cough!" Gu Lingxue opened her eyes weakly and coughed in pain. The veins on her forehead popped out, and blood spattered all over her body.


    "Don''t talk yet!" Cen Ting said in a deep voice, tapped the acupuncture points on her side neck with her fingers, and then quickly sprinkled some hemostatic medicine on her wound.


    The medicine was extraordinary and immediately stopped the bleeding.


    Gu Lingxue looked at him with a smile, angry like a silk: "I... thought... I would never see... Master again... Master... you still feel... thinking about... disciple... right?"


    Cen Ting said: "Don''t talk, the wound is open again."


    Gu Lingxue shut her mouth obediently, looked at him with tears in her eyes, and smiled with joy and peace of mind.


    Cen Ting lowered his voice subconsciously: "Close your eyes and rest, because the teacher is here, no one can kill you."


    Gu Lingxue slowly closed her eyes, a stone finally fell to the ground in her heart.


    Cen Ting touched her sleeping point, placed her gently on the stone platform, and turned her gaze to Gu Qingluan, instantly freezing cold.


    "You were just about to kill her."


    is an affirmation, not a doubt.


    Gu Qingluan secretly thought it was a pity.


    If this guy came later, he might be able to ask Gu Lingxue what he wanted to know.


    Being ruined by Cen Ting, Gu Qingluan was also in a bad mood, and his tone was not very friendly: "I said no, do you believe it?"


    "This is Qiankun Academy, and Ling Xue is still a student of the academy. As a teacher of the academy, you have violated the rules of the academy by poisoning the students?"


    Gu Qingluan folded his arms and said with a sneer, "How do you treat the Holy One?"


    Cen Ting didn''t answer.


    Gu Qingluan said: "It is said that Fengtian Shengzhe is a ruthless person. In my opinion, it may not be true. You are a person who values ??affection. You can tolerate such a person who has done all kinds of evil things. It is really admirable." ''!"


    The word "admiration" was accentuated, and the meaning of irony became more and more obvious.


    How could Cen Ting fail to hear her sarcasm, but he didn''t have any mood swings.


    "Even if you want to punish her, it''s not your turn. The academy has its rules. As a teacher of the academy, you must abide by the rules of the academy."


    Gu Qingluan shrugged his shoulders: "I have been taught, and if the Holy One has nothing else to do, I will leave first."


    Cen Ting pursed his lips and remained silent.


    Seeing that he didn''t stop him, Gu Qingluan turned and walked out.


    She thought to herself, why did Cen Ting suddenly think about the cliff? Could it be that the Discipline Hall dealt with Gu Lingxue leniently?


    Going down the mountain, when he met two disciples guarding the mountain, Gu Qingluan asked, "The Saint Fengtian just took the token of the master of the Discipline Hall to let him go?"


    "yes!"


    Gu Qingluan nodded and left.


    As soon as he reached the foot of Dizang Peak, there was a movement from the jade slip.


    Gu Qingluan swept his consciousness and saw that it was the message from Lan Baozhu.


    After seeing the content, Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows slightly.


    The Discipline Hall��s punishment for Gu Lingxue came down.


    Because Gu Lingxue''s behavior is very bad, the academy can''t accommodate her, and she will be expelled from the academy from now on. In order to prevent her from using what she has learned in the academy to do evil outside and discredit the academy, her cultivation will be abolished before she is kicked out of the mountain.


    In other words, Gu Lingxue will become a useless person and be kicked out of the academy.


    Gu Qingluan revealed a hint of surprise.


    She thought that Cen Ting was soft-hearted and pleaded, but the Discipline Hall spared Gu Lingxue this time.


    It seems that she misunderstood.


    However, will Cen Ting really watch Gu Lingxue''s cultivation base be abolished?


    Actually, Gu Lingxue��s cultivation was already good before entering the academy, not all of them were learned in the academy.


    Abolishing her cultivation is not without strictness.


    Gu Qingluan asked Lan Baozhu: "Who is in charge of doing it?"


    "Fengtian Saint." Lan Baozhu replied to her.


    Gu Qingluan: "..."


    Could it be that Cen Ting went to Si Guoya just now to abolish Gu Lingxue''s cultivation?


    If Gu Lingxue knew the truth, her expression would be very exciting.


    But who came up with the idea to ask Cen Ting to abolish Gu Lingxue''s cultivation in person?


    I heard that the Fengtian Saints have valued Gu Lingxue very much these years. Gu Lingxue''s rapid progress is inseparable from his guidance.


    In this rookie conference, it is said that Fengtian Saint has high hopes for him. Now that he wants to abolish Gu Lingxue''s cultivation with his own hands, I am afraid that he will not bear it if he is as hard-hearted as Cen Ting?


    "Sister Qingluan, where are you? I heard that the Discipline Hall ordered Gu Lingxue to leave Qiankun Academy today. Do you want to go to the gate of the mountain to watch the excitement?"


    The messenger Yu Jian brightened up.


    Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows when he saw Lan Baozhu''s question.


    This kind of moment is certainly not to be missed.


    It''s not because of Gu Lingxue''s jokes, but because she wants to confirm whether Gu Lingxue''s cultivation has really been abolished.


    Moreover, after leaving the academy, it will be much easier for her to attack Gu Lingxue.


    She doesn''t want to let the tiger go back to the mountain. It would be great if this enemy can be dealt with as soon as possible.


    Gu Qingluan and Lan Baozhu were not the only ones who wanted to watch the excitement.


    The news that Gu Lingxue was abolished and expelled from the academy did not go away. Countless people crowded to the mountain gate, wanting to see if her cultivation was really abolished and driven down the mountain.


    Gu Qingluan came a little late. When she arrived, the gate of the mountain was crowded with people. She didn''t notice it on weekdays. It turned out that there were so many people in the academy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 861： what happened to my face

    Chapter 861 What happened to my face


    "Sister Qingluan, here!"


    She vaguely heard Lan Baozhu''s voice, followed the sound, and saw Lan Baozhu standing in a place with a good view, besides Lan Baozhu, there were Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi.


    And Lan Baozhu''s shout also drew everyone''s attention to Gu Qingluan.


    "It''s Mr. Gu!"


    "Mr. Gu is here too, do you want to see what happens to Gu Lingxue?"


    "Gu Lingxue and Mr. Gu have a deep feud. Mr. Gu is concerned about the rules of the school and cannot deal with her. After leaving the gate of the academy, Mr. Gu can have no scruples. Could it be that he plans to wait outside for Gu Lingxue?"


    "Uh, that''s not the case, is it? It''s already miserable enough for Gu Lingxue to be expelled from the academy."


    "Miserable? She is all to blame. I don''t even think about what she has done, and now I want to let her go. Who will pay for the dead wife of the Gu family and the hardships that Mr. Gu has suffered?"


    "Why do you seem to be very angry? After all, the death of Mr. Gu''s mother was not caused by Gu Lingxue. Mr. Gu was miserable before, but isn''t he doing well now?"


    "It''s ridiculous! Could it be that if Mr. Gu is so happy, the past can be regarded as non-existent? Aren''t you also Gu Lingxue''s servant?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about? How could I like such a femme fatale? Don''t spout blood!"


    "No, no, why are you excited? If you say a word for her again, I will doubt you."


    "If you don''t say it, don''t say it! Who cares!"


    Gu Qingluan, who was being watched by everyone, did not change his face, pointed his toes, flew to a high place, and landed next to Lan Baozhu and the others.


    "Are these people here to watch the fun?" Gu Qingluan glanced around, standing here, he could see more clearly, at a glance, there were all moving heads.


    Lan Baozhu nodded with a smile: "Yes! Everyone came to see Gu Lingxue''s jokes! Wicked people have evil rewards, and now Gu Lingxue has finally reaped the consequences."


    While talking, someone shouted: "Gu Lingxue is here!"


    The crowd immediately stopped making noise, and turned to look for Ling Xue''s figure.


    "Where, why didn''t you see it?"


    "Ah, I saw it! It was carried out by the discipline hall disciples! Is this abolished?"


    "Are you sure you have no cultivation? I heard that she was whipped by the Discipline Hall before, and she couldn''t even stand up."


    "It should be abolished. Can the words of the Discipline Hall be false?"


    "Why did the Fengtian Saint follow?"


    "It should be to send Gu Lingxue off for the last time. After all, it''s a master-student relationship, no matter how you say it, there is still affection."


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes fell on Gu Lingxue.


    Compared to when she was in Siguoya, her complexion at the moment is much worse.


    It looks like it has been in trouble.


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes turned slightly, and they fell on Fengtian Shengzhe who was following Shanjia.


    The Saint Fengtian suddenly looked in her direction if he felt something.


    His gaze was deep, like an unfathomable pool of water, staring at Gu Qingluan coldly.


    Gu Qingluan looked at him calmly.


    After a while, Fengtian Saint turned his eyes away first.


    His icy gaze swept around.


    In an instant, there was no sound.


    The image of the sage who worships heaven is deeply ingrained in the minds of the students of Qiankun Academy.


    After seeing him like this, I felt a little fear.


    Without the whispers of the crowd, the mountain was so quiet that only the wind was left.


    Fengtian Saint looked ahead and continued to move forward.


    A group of people walked down the stone steps and reached the gate of the mountain.


    Suddenly, a thin figure rushed out and rushed towards Gu Lingxue who was on the stand.


    Before he touched Gu Lingxue, he was shaken away by the profound force of the Fengtian Saint who was standing beside him.


    The other party screamed and fell to the ground.


    Patter!


    A mask shatters to the ground.


    When everyone saw the man''s face, they couldn''t help but let out a low cry.


    I saw a thin woman lying on the ground. Her hair was disheveled and withered, her face was uneven, some were as deep as ravines, and some were raised like hills. Countless bugs.


    "Who is this, why is he so ugly?"


    "Scary to death!"


    "I know who she is! She is the female handyman in charge of weeding in the medicine field. Because she can''t speak, everyone calls her a dumb girl!"


    A student of the Dan Medicine Center said.


    "I also remembered, why did the dumb girl come here?"


    "From her appearance, it seems that she wants to beat Gu Lingxue. Does she have any grudge against Gu Lingxue?"


    Everyone guessed.


    The mute girl got up from the ground, wanting to continue throwing herself on Gu Lingxue.


    Sage Fengtian raised his hand slightly.


    Gu Qingluan saw his movements, his eyes froze, and he waved his hand.


    A strand of profound force was thrown out, intercepting the attack of Fengtian Saint.


    boom!


    Two strands of profound energy collided in mid-air.


    Fengtian Saint turned his head and looked at Gu Qingluan with sharp eyes.


    Gu Qingluan smiled provocatively at him.


    A cold light shot out from the eyes of the Saint Fengtian.


    At this time, a cry of pain came from the side, attracting the attention of Fengtian Shengzhe.


    It turned out that while he was being attracted by Gu Qingluan, that ugly girl threw herself in front of Gu Lingxue and spilled something on Gu Lingxue''s face.


    Her face was blistered in an instant.


    Gu Lingxue was awakened by the pain.


    "My face! Ah! What''s wrong with my face? It hurts! It''s itchy!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 862： Get out! Do not touch me!

    Chapter 862 Get lost! Do not touch me!


    Gu Lingxue woke up from the coma with pain, not knowing what happened at all. The pain from her face made her extremely afraid, and she couldn''t help scratching her face.


    Fengtian Saint''s face sank, he grabbed the ugly girl, threw her out, and then grabbed Gu Lingxue''s hands firmly to prevent her from scratching her face.


    After seeing Gu Lingxue''s face clearly, Fengtian Saint''s heart sank.


    It''s Zhu Yan Huafen!


    Zhuyan flower is a charming and dangerous poisonous flower.


    Zhu Yanhua looks very coquettish, but its pollen can cause blisters, itching, redness, swelling, and ulceration on the skin that touches it. If you can''t help but scratch it, it will cause permanent scars.


    Fengtian Saint didn''t have the antidote for Zhu Yanhua, so he could only let Gu Lingxue take the antidote pill to temporarily suppress the toxicity.


    If you want to cure Zhu Yanhua''s poison, you have to find an antidote.


    However, Zhu Yanhua is rare, and the antidote is even rarer.


    The longer it takes to be poisoned by Zhuyan flower, the more difficult it is to cure. If the antidote is still not found after more than a month, then even if the antidote is found later, there is no way to completely cure the poison injury.


    Gu Lingxue''s face swelled like a pig''s head in a short period of time, and Shui Lingling''s big eyes could only open a crack: "What''s wrong with my face? My face!"


    "Don''t be afraid, I will find an antidote to heal your face." Fengtian Shengzhe said to her, his voice was low, with an imperceptible softness.


    However, Gu Lingxue didn''t notice at the moment.


    She suddenly remembered that the other party disregarded her begging and abolished her cultivation base, and angrily shook her hand: "Go away! Don''t touch me!"


    Unfortunately, her cultivation base has been crippled, her hands have no strength, and she can''t shake off the opponent at all.


    Fengtian Shengzhe clasped her hand: "If you still want to save your face, don''t be willful."


    In a word, Gu Lingxue was successfully restrained.


    Fengtian Shengzhe sighed softly, turned his head, and looked at the dumb girl.


    Just now, his throw did not hurt the other party, and the other party was rescued by Gu Qingluan.


    Fengtian Saint stared sharply at the dumb girl: "Why did you poison?"


    The mute girl didn''t speak, but looked at Gu Lingxue with hatred and joy in her eyes.


    When Gu Lingxue heard Fengtian Shengzhe''s words, she knew that this ugly monster had harmed her, and she wanted to kill her.


    "Ugly! How dare you ruin my face! I will kill you! I will kill you!"


    She jumped forward and almost fell off the single frame.


    Fengtian Saint grabbed her arm just in time.


    "Kill her for me! This ugly **** is ugly, so she can''t see anyone well, and her thoughts are so vicious, how can she let her go!" Gu Lingxue turned her head to look at Fengtian Shengzhang, seeing her own appearance through the eyes of the other party, she couldn''t help but There was a scream.


    "Ah! My face!"


    She was frightened by her appearance, and wanted to scratch her face with both hands.


    Fengtian Shengzhe clasped her hand quickly: "This is the flower poison of Zhuyan flower. Don''t scratch it, otherwise the wound will accelerate the festering and it will be difficult to heal."


    "Hiss! It turned out to be Zhu Yan flower poison! Gu Lingxue is finished! Without cultivation, now even his face is ruined, and he is not even qualified to be used by the family for marriage."


    "The dumb girl is usually timid and shy, but she never expected to be so fierce and dare to poison Gu Lingxue in front of so many people. I really underestimated her!"


    "Why do you think the dumb girl poisoned Gu Lingxue''s face? Are you really jealous of Gu Lingxue''s beauty?"


    "Are you Xiudou? Who here is not better looking than the dumb girl? I haven''t seen her ruin everyone''s face! In my opinion, it''s probably Gu Lingxue''s enemy again."


    "Speaking of which, it''s not impossible. These days, not many people are attacking Gu Lingxue for bullying them, maybe the dumb girl was bullied by her too."


    "Sure enough, you know people, face, but don''t know your heart. Gu Lingxue looks so good-looking, but her heart is dark. Even poor people like dumb girls are bullied."


    "Yeah, I see that the dumb girl is submissive and hides when everyone laughs at her. She doesn''t dare to say anything. She has to be bullied so much that she dares to come out and poison her!"


    Gu Lingxue''s face was disfigured, she was on the verge of collapsing, and the sarcastic remarks from around her kept pouring into her ears, driving her crazy.


    "Shut up! Everyone shut up!"


    Seeing that Gu Lingxue was so emotional, the Saint Fengtian could only touch her fainting acupuncture point.


    Then his cold eyes glanced around, shocking the people who were talking.


    Under his gaze, everyone gradually fell silent.


    Sage Fengtian turned his gaze to the dumb girl, and asked in a deep voice, "Why did you poison me?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 863： Instigated

    Chapter 863 Instigated by others


    After asking, he remembered that the dumb girl couldn''t speak, so he said, "Write it down."


    The dumb girl didn''t respond to him, she looked at Gu Lingxue''s face, opened her mouth and laughed loudly, the laughter was piercing, and the people around couldn''t help frowning.


    "Is the dumb girl crazy? How dare she be so arrogant in front of the Holy One!"


    "No, if she wasn''t crazy, how dare she poison Gu Lingxue in public? She is usually as timid as a mouse, so how could she have such courage?"


    "A dog is anxious to jump over a wall, and a rabbit is eager to bite someone. I think she hated Gu Lingxue so much that she mustered up the courage to poison her."


    The mute girl smiled exaggeratedly, but tears rolled down from the corners of her eyes, making people feel inexplicably sad.


    The saint of Fengtian ignored the discussions around him, seeing the dumb girl ignoring him, his expression darkened, and he ordered the discipline hall disciples to take her down.


    "Wait!"


    Gu Qingluan stopped the Discipline Hall disciples.


    "Do you want to protect her?" Fengtian Saint asked in a deep voice.


    Gu Qingluan said: "Gu Lingxue is no longer a student of Qiankun Academy, no matter how others treat her, it is not up to Discipline Hall to take care of her."


    Fengtian Shengren did not refute Gu Qingluan''s words, but looked at Gu Qingluan with mockery in his eyes. The subtext was saying that she was naive. Could the dumb girl escape without the Discipline Hall? It will only be worse if it falls into his hands.


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t see the meaning of Fengtian Shengzhe, she said: "Fengtian Shengzhe is Gu Lingxue''s master, I''m afraid he doesn''t like this girl, so naturally he can''t ask anything."


    Fengtian sage said: "You can do it?"


    Gu Qingluan raised an eyebrow and smiled: "You''ll know if you try it."


    She walked up to the mute girl, reaching out her hand to brush her hair scattered in front of her back.


    The dumb girl shrank back sharply.


    Gu Qingluan paused his hand, put it down, and said softly: "Can''t you speak? Then can you write?"


    The other party didn''t know if it was because of Gu Qingluan that he saved her just now, she nodded slowly.


    Gu Qingluan said: "Don''t be afraid, just write down any grievances in your heart. There are so many people present to witness, and you will get justice."


    "No matter what grievances there are, you shouldn''t ruin a girl''s face!"


    At this time, a cold voice came from the crowd.


    Gu Qingluan turned his head to look.


    I saw a tall and straight figure walking out of the crowd.


    He stared at Gu Qingluan and the dumb girl with a stinky face.


    Gu Qingluan showed a sarcastic smile: "Unexpectedly, you have a deep affection for Gu Lingxue, and now you are still standing up for her. I think her face will not get better. Why don''t you marry her? Believe it at this moment She should be very happy, after all, with such a ghostly appearance, there are probably not many who are willing to marry her."


    The person who spoke for Gu Lingxue was an old acquaintance. When he was in Tianjing, Gu Qingluan gave him a good meal, but now he still dares to jump in front of her. It seems that the lessons he taught at that time were not enough.


    "You..." Xun Yixuan was furious when he heard Gu Qingluan''s sarcasm, "As a teacher of the Academy, how can you be so cruel and vicious?"


    "Vicious? Tell me, why am I vicious?"


    "Seeing Junior Sister Lingxue''s face ruined, are you very proud?"


    Xun Yixuan snorted coldly: "I now wonder if this dumb girl was ordered by someone to poison Junior Sister Lingxue."


    As soon as this remark came out, there was an uproar.


    "The ''someone'' Brother Xun mentioned is Mr. Gu, right? He really dares to say it."


    "However, this suspicion is not unreasonable. This dumb girl is usually silent. If there is no agitation behind her, why would she dare to rush out and ruin Gu Lingxue''s face?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Mr. Gu is not this kind of person! If she has a way to deal with Gu Lingxue, why waste so much time and effort?"


    "That''s right, Mr. Gu doesn''t bother to use this kind of trick."


    Others didn''t believe it, but Fengtian Saint couldn''t help becoming suspicious, his eyes were sharp, and fell on Gu Qingluan''s face like a sword.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 864： because of a face

    Chapter 864 Because of a face


    Gu Qingluan raised the corners of her lips calmly, folded her hands together and clapped lightly.


    "If you write a playbook, it will definitely sell well."


    This means that Xun Yixuan is very good at making up.


    Xun Yixuan''s face suddenly stretched: "Isn''t it? There are so many people present, you are the only one who stands up to protect the dumb girl. Everyone doesn''t know what''s going on. You are the only one who makes her wronged and wants to seek justice for her. It''s ridiculous. The victim right now is clearly Junior Sister Lingxue! Seeking justice should be for Junior Sister Lingxue!"


    "One mouthful and one junior sister, smiling very affectionately, I don''t know what kind of junior sister she is?" Gu Qingluan asked lazily raising one eyebrow.


    "They all come from the academy, and they are called senior brothers and sisters. It''s perfectly normal. Don''t change the subject! Why don''t you explain my question first, I think this is also a question for everyone."


    Gu Qingluan said: "It''s very simple. From what I know about Gu Lingxue, she can do anything. Of course, I am not the only one who hates her so much."


    "Hahaha! It turns out that you have no evidence at all! Your understanding is mixed with personal prejudice and emotions, how can you judge the facts?"


    Gu Qingluan was about to refute, but suddenly his sleeve was pulled.


    She glanced sideways and found that it was a dumb girl.


    "What''s wrong?"


    The dumb girl silently opened her mouth and said, "I''ll do it."


    Gu Qingluan''s mouth slightly curved: "Okay."


    The mute girl tremblingly took out a folded white cloth from her bosom.


    Gu Qingluan noticed that not only was her face ruined, but her arm was also covered with horrible scars, and her hand holding things was shaking all the time.


    Naturally, this is not fear, but more like a wound on the hand, unable to stabilize.


    The folded white cloth was handed to Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan took it and unfolded it for a look.


    I saw crooked red words on the white cloth, and a faint smell of blood wafted.


    Is this a blood book?


    Gu Qingluan opened his eyes and quickly scanned the contents of the blood book.


    After reading it, Gu Qingluan was still surprised even though he was prepared.


    She grabbed the **** book with both hands, and turned her head to look at the dumb girl.


    The mute girl subconsciously lowered her head and raised her arms to cover her face.


    Obviously, she was afraid of people seeing her appearance.


    Gu Qingluan took out a mask from the storage bracelet and handed it to her, pity and guilt flashed in her bright peach eyes: "Put it on."


    The mute girl saw the mask in Gu Qingluan''s hand through the gap between her arms, and she couldn''t help being stunned. She said "ahhh" twice, took the mask from Gu Qingluan''s hand, and put it on her face.


    Everyone didn''t see it clearly, and the curious and bold people couldn''t wait to ask directly: "Mr. Gu, what is written on it?"


    Gu Qingluan pursed her lips slightly, glanced at Gu Lingxue, and then asked everyone: "Do any of you know Qin Tuan?"


    "Qin Tuo? Such a familiar name, I can''t remember who it is at the moment, why did Mr. Gu suddenly mention her?"


    "This name is a bit familiar, I seem to have heard it somewhere."


    "Ah, I remember! Qin Tun was a freshman admitted to the academy four years ago, but he disappeared not long after!"


    "Mr. Gu, aren''t you talking about the dumb girl? Why did you mention someone else? Wait, isn''t Qin Tuan a... dumb girl?"


    "Impossible! I remember that Qin Tuan was the best freshman in that class. He was only fourteen years old when he entered school, but he was already at the seventh level of heaven. How could he be a dumb girl?"


    "Yeah, how did it become like this?" Gu Qingluan followed the man''s words, Senhan''s eyes fell on Gu Lingxue''s face, "Then I have to ask Gu Lingxue."


    Wow!


    Gu Qingluan''s words are tantamount to admitting everyone''s guess, the dumb girl is really Qin Tuan!


    "The dumb girl is Qin Tun? No way? I remember that Qin Tun is not only talented, but also very beautiful! Now think about it, she looks somewhat similar to Mr. Gu from the side, and the dumb girl..."


    It��s not that they judge people by their appearance, they really look like dumb girls, it��s hard to think of Qin Tuan.


    Gu Qingluan grabbed the **** book and said: "Didn''t you ask what was written on it? The dumb girl is called Qin Tuan, who is the talented and beautiful freshman you mentioned, but she has been in the academy for less than a month. Missing. Why? Because someone murdered her, and that person was Gu Lingxue!"


    "Blood! Why did Junior Sister Lingxue harm her?" Xun Yixuan immediately refuted.


    Everyone: "Yes, why did Gu Lingxue harm her?"


    Qin Tuan and Gu Lingxue have nothing to do with each other logically.


    Moreover, the other party is not good at medical skills, and there is no conflict of interest with Gu Lingxue.


    Gu Lingxue is fine, why poison the other party?


    Xun Yixuan pointed at Gu Qingluan and the dumb girl: "I see clearly that you two joined forces to frame Junior Sister Lingxue! We won''t be fooled by you!"


    Gu Qingluan glanced at him: "Idiot!"


    Xun Yixuan''s eyes widened in anger: "Don''t just think that you are a teacher and you can insult students at will!"


    "Insult?" Gu Qingluan chuckled, "I''m just stating the facts."


    Xun Yixuan was even more displeased when he saw her calm appearance.


    However, he knew that he was not the opponent''s opponent, so he could only suppress his anger, almost hurting himself internally.


    Gu Qingluan turned his eyes, and said in a low voice: "Indeed, a freshman would not have too much conflict with Gu Lingxue, it''s all because of a face."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 865： verify identity

    Chapter 865 Verifying Identity


    "What do you mean? You want to say that Junior Sister Lingxue is jealous of her looks?" Xun Yixuan finally had something to say, and said with a sneer on his face, "Junior Sister Lingxue is known as one of the ''Two Sisters of the Universe''. Will be jealous of a little girl''s film!"


    "If it''s just good-looking, then naturally Gu Lingxue won''t miss her, but what if Qin Tuan''s appearance is somewhat similar to mine?" Gu Qingluan asked.


    Everyone was taken aback.


    Immediately, it exploded like water boiling.


    "What did I just say? Qin Tuo and Mr. Gu look a bit alike. Gu Lingxue hates Mr. Gu, so she doesn''t want to see Qin Tuo either?"


    "This... ruined Qin Tuan just because of a similar face, it''s too vicious!"


    "I''m not surprised at all, after all, this is a ruthless person who can cut through the belly and steal the son of a man."


    "It''s nonsense!" Xun Yixuan still didn''t believe it, thinking that Gu Qingluan was trying to frame Gu Lingxue.


    In Gu Qingluan''s eyes, this kid has been classified as a fool, and he doesn''t even bother to talk to him.


    She looked around and raised her voice to ask, "Does anyone here know Qin Tuan?"


    "Me! Qin Tuan and I are in the same class, and we both come from Dingyang Kingdom."


    A young girl steps forward.


    Her eyes were red, as if she had just cried.


    "It''s Senior Sister Chu Xiao!"


    "I didn''t expect Senior Sister Chu Xiao to come too!"


    Chu Xiao is well-known in the academy, and many people recognize her.


    She was the first place in the competition of her freshman conference.


    Chu Xiaodao: "I just entered the academy four years ago, and we lived in the same room. I remember Qin Tuan had a butterfly-shaped birthmark on the back of his neck."


    Gu Qingluan looked at Qin Tuan.


    Qin Tun shook his head.


    Gu Qingluan glanced at her tightly wrapped clothes, and probably guessed that she couldn''t find a good spot on the skin under her collar. Naturally, it was also difficult to find the previous birthmark.


    The girl looked at Qin Tun''s appearance, her eyes changed slightly, and she seemed to realize this.


    She choked up and said, "There is another way. Qin Tuan has also seen a birthmark on my body. If she can tell it now, it will prove that she is Qin Tuan."


    Because she won the first place in the freshman assembly, she was favored by the curator of the Music and Temperament Hall, and she was accepted as a direct disciple, and lived in a room by herself. Except for Qin Tuan and her master, no one in the academy knew what birthmark she had on her body.


    Everyone was shocked when they heard the words, and looked at Qin Tuan one after another.


    Qin Tun stared at Chu Xiao for a moment, then walked slowly in front of her.


    Seeing her approaching her step by step, Chu Xiao''s eyes were full of disbelief.


    The closer you get, the uglier and more terrifying the other person''s face looks, and there is no trace of Qin Tuo at all, and even the eyes... have no similarities at all.


    In my impression, Qin Tun was very beautiful. When he first entered the academy, he attracted the attention of many male students.


    She couldn''t imagine how such a dazzling girl would survive after being reduced to this point all these years.


    Chu Xiao hoped that the dumb girl in front of her was not Qin Tuan, but also hoped that it was her.


    She and Qin Tun were the two most outstanding freshmen in the same batch at the beginning, and Qin Tun was better than her, but their relationship is not bad at all, rather like sisters.


    She didn''t want Qin Tuan to be reduced to such a state, but he hadn''t heard from him in the past four years, and everyone said she was dead, so she would rather the other party was still alive, even if it was bad, at least it was better than death.


    Just when Chu Xiao was in a daze, Qin Tun stopped in front of her, hesitated for a moment, took Chu Xiao''s hand, and gently gestured with one finger on her palm.


    After a while, Chu Xiao covered her mouth with her other hand, and the tears in her eyes slid down her face.


    Seeing her like this, what else do people not understand!


    "It''s really Qin Tuan!"


    "My God! Qin Tuan has become like this! She used to be so good-looking! And she has such a high cultivation talent. If there is no accident, she may be even better than Senior Sister Chu Xiao now. Gu Lingxue is a devil, how can she play? I have to go!"


    "It''s okay if there is a deep hatred, but I still think it''s too incredible to harm Qin Tuan just because he looks like someone else."


    "Don''t everyone know her madness? Is there anything she can''t do?"


    "This kind of person should be directly punished by death, but his cultivation is abolished and expelled from the academy. It''s too cheap for her!"


    Everyone was filled with righteous indignation.


    Chu Xiao has always been aloof from the world, obsessed with melody, good character and character, and has always had a good reputation in the academy.


    No one doubted her.


    Even Xun Yixuan had to believe it.


    Actually, how could he not know Gu Lingxue''s methods.


    It''s just that he always subconsciously excuses her.


    In his mind, even if she did harm, she had no choice but to do so.


    This time, he couldn''t convince himself that Gu Lingxue had a reason for harming Qin Tuan.


    And Cen Ting was also devastated.


    His lips were pursed tightly, and his face looked very bad.


    Gu Qingluan asked with a half-smile, "Does the Holy One still want to arrest the dumb girl?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 866： live like others look up to

    Chapter 866 Live like others look up to


    Cen Ting glanced at her, and after a while, said to the gatekeeper: "Open the barrier of the mountain gate."


    The gatekeepers looked at each other.


    Finally opened the enchantment.


    Fengtian Shengzhe motioned for two Discipline Hall disciples to carry Gu Lingxue out.


    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay.


    Fengtian Shengzhe What does this mean? Out of sight, out of mind, planning to throw Gu Lingxue out of the academy?


    Gu Qingluan looked at Gu Lingxue''s hideous face on the stand, and did not stop him.


    She looked sideways at Qin Tuan.


    Qin Tuan was being entangled by Chu Xiao and couldn''t get away.


    Perhaps, Gu Lingxue was disfigured, and she felt that such retribution was enough.


    Gu Qingluan crossed her arms and watched Gu Lingxue being carried away.


    Other spectators exchanged winks and planned to leave to talk again.


    At this moment, Fengtian Shengzhang stepped out of the mountain gate.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Fengtian saints also go out?


    Although in his capacity, he can go out whenever he wants.


    But going out at this time seems very unusual.


    Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows, what was he doing out of the mountain gate?


    Could it be that she still does not give up on Gu Lingxue?


    Thinking of the way Fengtian Saint looked at him before Qin Tuan rushed out, Gu Qingluan narrowed his eyes, showing a bit of coldness.


    Ah!


    The victims came forward one after another, isn''t it enough for him to recognize Gu Lingxue?


    Or maybe Fengtian Saint is a person who has no regard for good and evil?


    If this is the case, then she was really wrong before.


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes darkened.


    Before she was unwilling to fight to the death with Cen Ting. On the one hand, the other party was really strong, and on the other hand, she also felt that the other party was not a bad person, so there was no need to make trouble to that extent.


    But if Cen Ting insists on going her own way and insists on protecting Gu Lingxue, no matter how troublesome she is, she will not back down in front of Cen Ting!


    Although looking at the appearance of Fengtian Saint, it is not likely that he will trouble Qin Tuo, but Gu Lingxue has been in Qiankun Academy for so many years, and there are still some desperate suitors who will come to bully Qin Tuo.


    Qin Tuan will encounter such an accident, and she also has her own responsibility. She wants to help her as much as she can.


    "Sorry, I got you in trouble."


    Qin Tuan was lowering his head and preparing to leave, when he heard Gu Qingluan''s voice, he raised his head and glanced at her, then shook his head.


    Gu Qingluan said: "Do you live near the medicine field? It''s remote, and I''m afraid it''s not suitable for you to live in now."


    There is not much panic in Qin Tun''s eyes.


    Perhaps she took revenge, the goal that supported her to live is gone, her eyes are lifeless.


    Gu Qingluan was afraid that she would not take her life seriously, and said: "I know what you are thinking, do you think that if you ruin Gu Lingxue''s face, you will die without regret?"


    Qin Tun''s eyes were blank, as if he was asking: "Isn''t it?"


    Gu Qingluan shook her head lightly: "Fool, the more she wants to destroy you, the less you can do what she wants. Now that she is ruined, you should live a better life, which is the best revenge for her. If she is dead , I want her to die with peace of mind, and if she can''t die, I want her to live and look up to you."


    Qin Tun listened to her in a daze, and after a while, he showed a wry smile.


    How could it be possible to live like a ghost that others look up to?


    "If you believe me, go to my cave, and I will find a way to heal your injuries."


    Qin Tun''s gray eyes seemed to be filled with a gleam of light, but the gleam disappeared in the blink of an eye, obviously he did not believe that Gu Qingluan could cure her.


    Gu Qingluan chuckled lightly: "Don''t believe me?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 867： Just because others cant do it doesnt mean I cant do it either

    Chapter 867 What others can''t do doesn''t mean I can''t do it either


    Qin Tuan''s body was seriously injured, his cultivation base was abolished, his appearance was completely ruined, and his broken body was worse than that of an old man in his dying years.


    Gu Qingluan is not completely sure that Qin Tuan can be cured, but it is possible to make her better.


    If she returns to her previous cultivation level, there is a 100% certainty that she will be cured.


    Of course, she didn''t say this on the surface.


    This girl obviously lost her desire to survive after taking revenge.


    She has to give the other party a little hope in order to inspire her to live.


    "Don''t forget, I''m from the Island of No Return, and the Island of No Return is best at alchemy. What others can''t do doesn''t mean I can''t do it either."


    When she spoke, there was a gleaming confidence between her brows, which made people believe her involuntarily.


    "Sister Qingluan is the most powerful! If you don''t believe in others, you have to believe in Sister Qingluan!"


    Lan Baozhu walked over holding Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi''s hands, talking to Rong.


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi nodded wildly in agreement.


    Chu Xiao also echoed: "Yes, Ah Tuan, you can just follow Mr. Gu, she is amazing, I heard that even those gentlemen in the Dan Medical Center have many questions to ask her. Mr. Gu is willing to give you this opportunity, you You must hold on to it."


    Seeing that she was a little moved, Chu Xiao stepped up her efforts: "When Mr. Gu heals your body, you can practice as before, and after a while, you can go home and see your relatives. Miss you very much."


    Four years ago, Qin Tuan disappeared, and the Academy notified Qin''s family.


    There are not many Qin family members, only Qin''s father, Qin''s mother and Qin''s younger brother. Their family is very close.


    Qin Tuan''s disappearance hit the family hard.


    Because they are all from Dingyang country, every time Chu Xiao goes home, she will stop by to visit the Qin family.


    Four years have passed, and the Qin family has not stopped looking for Qin Tuan.


    Hearing her mention of her family, Qin Tan''s eyelashes trembled like wings.


    Yeah, she still has family.


    But her face...


    Qin Tun touched his face, but what he touched was a cold and smooth mask.


    Gu Qingluan said: "Even if your face can''t be restored to what it used to be, it''s not impossible to improve. Besides, your face is just a skin. If you don''t like it, then wear a fake mask, and your family members can''t see it. Question. If you are very concerned about your appearance, after you are able to practice, practice hard, break through the holy rank and advance to the **** rank, you will have a chance to be reborn, and every time you advance, your appearance will improve. Maybe By then, you don''t care about that anymore."


    Qin Tun was stunned for a while by what he said, and the calm heart lake gradually began to ripple, and the ripples became bigger and bigger, causing splashes, and then waves.


    She finally spoke, but could only make a hoarse "ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh" sound.


    Gu Qingluan understood her mouth shape.


    She is asking: "I...can I really practice again?"


    Gu Qingluan smiled and said: "Of course, as long as you trust me and cooperate with me."


    Even if the process is difficult, Gu Qingluan will help her.


    After hearing Gu Qingluan''s affirmative answer, Chu Xiao was more excited than Qin Tuan: "Ah Tuan, quickly promise Mr. Gu! Since she promised, she will definitely do it!"


    Qin Tun''s eyes slowly glowed with light, the light was stained with mist, and he nodded his head heavily.


    Gu Qingluan pursed her lips: "Let''s follow Xiaonan and the others to my cave."


    She turned her eyes, and said to Lan Baozhu and Xiaonan Yuanxi: "Take Qin Tuan back first."


    "Mother kiss you?"


    "I have something important to go down the mountain."


    Gu Xiaonan immediately said: "Mother, where are you going? I''ll go with you."


    Feng Yuanxi also grabbed Gu Qingluan''s skirt, looking at her expectantly with bright eyes.


    "Stay in the academy obediently, I have something to do."


    Gu Qingluan said to his two sons.


    "Sister Qingluan, you didn''t go down the mountain because of Gu Lingxue, did you?" Lan Baozhu said anxiously, "The Saint Fengtian seems to be escorting Gu Lingxue away, so you must not conflict with him."


    When Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi heard this, they immediately grabbed her hand tightly, not letting her go alone.


    "Mother, although that Fengtian saint is very annoying, he is indeed not bad. If you want to fight with him, my child will help you." Feng Yuanxi has fought against Fengtian saint, so he knows how powerful he is.


    Gu Xiaonan also expressed his desire to help after hearing the words.


    Lan Baozhu immediately followed suit: "There is me and me! There is also my beautiful male **** team, they are not strong alone, they are very powerful if they work together!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 868： what she really thinks

    Chapter 868 Her true thoughts


    Gu Qingluan laughed: "What are you thinking? Am I such a person who doesn''t know how to measure? Don''t worry, I won''t fight with Fengtian Saint. Otherwise, I should have fought a month ago. Why would I wait until now?"


    The first and second elementary school felt that what she said seemed to be correct.


    "Mother, why did you go down the mountain?"


    "I suddenly remembered something and wanted to go to the black market."


    "Oh, that''s how it is! It''s better not to follow Fengtian Shengzhe and the others!" Lan Baozhu patted her chest and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Students are not allowed to go down the mountain privately. Gu Qingluan is a husband, so there are not many restrictions, and she has the Tianfeng Order in her hand, so it is easier to enter and exit the mountain gate.


    Gu Qingluan said: "Okay, you guys take Qin Tuo back to the cave."


    "Qin Tuan, come with us." Lan Baozhu said to Qin Tuan.


    When Qin Tun faced other people, he always lowered his head, not daring to meet the other person''s eyes, and nodded slightly.


    Chu Xiao cares about Qin Tuan and wants to go with her.


    Several people left together.


    Seeing that there was no excitement to watch, the other people scattered in all directions.


    Although the play is over, everyone''s topic will not end.


    I believe that in the next few days, the topic of the academy will revolve around Gu Lingxue.


    Gu Qingluan turned around and flew down the mountain.


    Cen Ting did not go far with the injured Gu Lingxue.


    Gu Qingluan had just quietly contacted the eyeliner in Luoyang Town through the messenger Yujian, knowing that he had brought someone into Luoyang Town.


    It''s time to settle the grudge with Gu Lingxue.


    "Master!"


    At the entrance of Luoyang Town, Mint greeted her happily.


    "Mint, long time no see."


    Gu Qingluan smiled at her.


    "That''s right, slaves can''t enter the academy, and I haven''t seen you, master, for many days." Mint complained softly, with a look of joy on her pretty face.


    Then he couldn''t help asking: "How are Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi doing in the academy?"


    "Everything is fine, that boy Xiao Nan often talks about his favorite cakes made by you."


    "Ah, then I''ll make some for him and bring it to Xiao Nan when the master goes up the mountain." Mint said immediately after hearing this.


    "There is no rush, let''s get down to business first."


    Mint immediately said seriously: "The person you let us watch is now at the Luoyang Inn."


    Gu Qingluan nodded: "Okay, let''s go to Luoyang Inn first."


    ��


    Luoyang Inn.


    In a guest room, a scream pierced the sky.


    Her scream could be heard throughout the inn, startling everyone in the inn.


    However, the voice soon disappeared, and everyone discussed a few words, but didn''t take it to heart.


    In a certain guest room, the originally clean room seemed to have been ransacked and became messy.


    Gu Lingxue with a terrifying face smashed things like crazy.


    She basically smashed everything that could be smashed in the house.


    If Cen Ting hadn''t shielded the room with an enchantment, countless people would have already attracted onlookers.


    After nothing could be smashed, Gu Lingxue glared angrily at the person in the room other than her, that is, Cen Ting.


    "I was harmed like this, and you actually released the culprit who poisoned me?"


    If it was the past, how would she dare to talk to Master like this.


    But now, with this situation, she can''t care about anything anymore.


    Living like this, why should she have any scruples?


    Gu Lingxue hates, hates Gu Qingluan, hates that dumb girl, and hates her master who has been called for five years.


    Gu Qingluan and the dumb girl harmed her because they had a grudge against her.


    But this man is her master, she has never done anything wrong to him, she is always cautious in front of him, she works hard to make him satisfied, but what about him? After she was in trouble, he refused to avenge her. Instead, he watched her from the sidelines and watched her being murdered! To those who hurt her, there is no sign of revenge!


    Since he refused to save her, why did he bring her here again? It''s better not to care about her life or death!


    What does he want to do now? Pretending to be nice?


    Gu Lingxue thought bitterly, she would never forgive him!


    Cen Ting asked: "Do you remember Qin Tuan''s appearance?"


    Gu Lingxue sneered: "How do you remember? What if you don''t remember? Anyway, I look like her now!"


    Cen Ting said in a low voice: "Now that I think about it, four years ago, I took another look at Qin Tuan."


    Gu Lingxue''s pupils suddenly constricted, and her fingers clenched unconsciously.


    Cen Ting examined her with indifferent eyes: "They all thought that you harmed Qin Tuan because she looked like Gu Qingluan. Is it really just because of that?"


    Gu Lingxue and Gu Qingluan are half-sisters, they have similar looks, and Qin Tuo and Gu Qingluan have a three-point resemblance, and the three-point resemblance happens to be on Gu Lingxue''s face. On Song Shuyu''s face.


    Compared to Gu Lingxue, Qin Tun is more like Song Shuyu, not in appearance, but in character.


    Qin Tuan is like a vibrant flower, bright and brilliant.


    At that time, Cen Ting was stunned for a while when he saw her.


    Gu Lingxue was treated differently by Cen Ting because of her resemblance to Song Shuyu. When she found out that another girl appeared in the academy, who might replace her, how could she not be worried?


    But she can''t let people know her true thoughts, so when dealing with Qin Tuo, she made an excuse that Qin Tuo looks like Gu Qingluan. Of course, this is indeed one reason why Gu Lingxue dislikes Qin Tuo, and two reasons Superimposed together, she made a murderous move on Qin Tuo.


    Gu Lingxue thought that this little thought of hers would never be discovered by others, but she never thought that after four years, she would be noticed by her master.


    She, who was still domineering just now, was extremely flustered at the moment.


    She originally thought that she had confidence in front of this man in front of her. She was reduced to this level, and the other party did not protect her, so she must feel ashamed in her heart. Relying on this, she acted recklessly.


    But right now, the real situation doesn''t seem to be what she thought.


    The other party did not protect her down the mountain with guilt...


    Gu Lingxue used the greatest perseverance to maintain her superficial calmness, and she pretended to be angry: "They, you only believe them, never me! But this time they are right, I just see her upset, when I see She and I will immediately think of Gu Qingluan, if you want to blame her, blame her for having a face like Gu Qingluan!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 869： attack

    Chapter 869 Attack


    boom!


    Just then, the door was knocked open.


    Gu Lingxue turned her head to look at the door, and was startled when she saw Gu Qingluan standing outside the door.


    "Gu Qingluan, what are you doing here?" She stepped back subconsciously.


    Gu Qingluan smiled lightly: "What do you think?"


    Gu Lingxue was frightened in her heart, and looked at Cen Ting involuntarily.


    Gu Qingluan also looked over: "Holy One, do you want to continue to protect her?"


    "Master, help me! It was my fault just now, I shouldn''t get angry at you, I was just too angry, suddenly encountered so many hardships, and lost control of my emotions, I know, you still protect me, right?" Gu Lingxue He reached out to grab Cen Ting.


    Cen Ting avoided her touch.


    Gu Lingxue''s hand was empty, and her expression froze immediately.


    "Master, don''t you ignore me?"


    She asked softly, with helpless eyes. If it was before, it would definitely soften the hearts of countless admirers.


    However, she didn''t know that no matter what expression she made on her face at this moment, she looked very hideous.


    Moreover, without that face similar to Song Shuyu, Cen Ting''s preferential treatment for her also disappeared.


    Cen Ting calmly said: "Gu Lingxue, do you know that when you lie, you have a habit."


    Gu Lingxue''s eyes widened slightly.


    Cen Ting''s voice sounded like jade beads falling into a plate, with a sense of coldness: "You will unconsciously glance at the ground."


    Gu Lingxue: "What exactly do you want to say?"


    "You harmed Qin Tuan because she resembled Shu Yu, didn''t you?"


    Gu Qingluan raised her eyebrows, what did she miss just now?


    Qin Tuan looks like Shu Yu?


    Isn''t it because you look like yourself that Gu Lingxue targeted it?


    "I was wrong! Gu Lingxue, in order to achieve your own goals, you have used all means to harm people again and again. Before today, I wanted to give you a chance. Oh, I can''t make mistakes again and again. From now on , you are no longer my apprentice, Cen Ting!"


    After Cen Ting finished speaking, he raised his foot and walked towards the door.


    Gu Lingxue was so shocked by his determination that he couldn''t speak.


    When Cen Ting was about to go out, she suddenly came back to her senses, regardless of the injuries on her body, she rushed towards him: "Master! Ling Xue knew it was wrong! Can you give me one more chance? Help me, I don''t want to die , if you leave, Gu Qingluan will definitely kill me!"


    "Let go!" Cen Ting looked sideways at the arm wrapped around her waist.


    "Master, please, don''t abandon me. Lingxue knows her mistake. Lingxue will never harm anyone again. Please save me, save me this time!" Gu Lingxue hugged him regardless of dignity and cried for help.


    Cen Ting''s body was tense, like a hard stone.


    He lowered his head and opened her fingers one by one.


    Gu Lingxue had just been abolished, so she didn''t have much strength at all.


    Soon, Cen Ting broke free from her entanglement and stepped out of the guest room mercilessly.


    Gu Lingxue fell to the ground powerlessly, looked at his back with extreme disappointment, and roared resentfully: "Cen Ting, you are so cruel! Song Shuyu''s death is all caused by you!"


    Cen Ting paused for a while, and continued on his way.


    Seeing that he didn''t look back and really abandoned herself, Gu Lingxue couldn''t help crying.


    Gu Qingluan walked in front of her slowly: "Gu Lingxue, you can still live if the sky does evil, but you can''t live if you do evil yourself. Have you figured out how to die?"


    ��


    "Aunt Qin Tuan, you should live here from now on!"


    Gu Xiaonan and the others packed up a room for her.


    Qin Tuan nodded awkwardly and gestured with both hands.


    Gu Xiaonan raised her face and asked, "Does this gesture mean ''thank you''?"


    Qin Tun nodded.


    Gu Xiaonan grinned: "Hey, I''m so smart, I guess right!"


    Seeing Qin Tuan''s inability to adapt to the unfamiliar environment, Gu Xiaonan tried his best to make the atmosphere more relaxed.


    He thought that the other party had been living near the medicine field all these years, so he said: "Auntie Qin, you work in the medicine field, so you are very good at serving flowers and plants?"


    Qin Tun nodded, then shook his head again.


    "You must be very good!" Gu Xiaonan shook his head.


    Qin Tuan was puzzled, and his eyes showed confusion.


    Gu Xiaonan said: "I have seen the medicine field from afar, and the herbs there are very pleasing. Only those who are good at taking care of the medicine field can take care of the medicine field so well."


    Qin Tun showed a hint of embarrassment in being praised.


    Gu Xiaonan reached out and pulled her sleeve: "Come on, I''ll show you our small medicine field. There are many exotic flowers and plants in it, some of which you haven''t seen before."


    Qin Tun originally wanted to break free from his hand, but when he heard what he said, he stopped his movements.


    She followed him obediently.


    The others glanced at each other and followed silently.


    The land granted to Gu Qingluan by the academy was not small, so she simply built an open space and surrounded it as a medicine field.


    Gu Xiaonan took Qin Tun to the medicine field, and all kinds of precious spiritual plants came into view.


    Qin Tun''s eyes lit up immediately.


    Gu Xiaonan raised her round chin: "How is it? Isn''t it great? My mother and I made it here!"


    Qin Tun nodded, looking at the small medicine field without blinking.


    Although the medicine field is small, none of the spiritual plants in it are ordinary.


    Qin Tun had an affinity since she was a child, and her spiritual value seemed to be able to sense her kindness, so she planted spiritual plants with twice the result with half the effort.


    And she also likes dealing with these quiet creatures.


    Qin Tuan could feel the thriving life in the medicine field in front of him.


    That kind of vitality is so yearning.


    "Sister Qin Tuan, do you want to go in and take a look?"


    Gu Xiaonan asked suddenly.


    Qin Tun opened his eyes wide, as if he couldn''t believe that Gu Xiaonan would ask such a question.


    You must know that every spiritual plant here is very precious, if one is accidentally killed, the loss will be huge.


    Besides, the spiritual plants in this medicine field are growing so well, which means that its owner takes good care of it on weekdays. How can she, an outsider, enter?


    "It''s okay! Mother won''t mind!" Gu Xiaonan encouraged.


    Others have persuaded.


    Qin Tuan really wanted to go in too.


    There are many spiritual plants in it that she has never seen before, and she wants to observe them closely.


    After everyone''s persuasion and encouragement, Qin Tuo decided to act recklessly.


    Gu Xiaonan removed the barrier and invited her in.


    Unexpectedly, just as Qin Tun took a few steps, his body shook suddenly and fell to the side.


    There was a fragile spiritual plant planted there.


    No one reacted.


    Qin Tun''s body directly pressed Ling Zhi underneath.


    Gu Xiaonan rushed forward: "Aunt Qin Tuan, what''s wrong with you?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 870： all the patience is worth it

    Chapter 870 All patience is worth it


    Qin Tun clenched his hands tightly into fists, his body curled up, trembling uncontrollably.


    Everyone was frightened by this mutation.


    Chu Xiao asked anxiously: "Ah! Ah, what''s wrong with you? Why are you like this?"


    Gu Xiaonan looked at the exposed back of his hand, and saw that the scarred skin was wriggling, as if something was moving under the flesh.


    He looked serious, and grabbed her hand to check her pulse.


    However, as soon as he touched her hand, he was thrown away by her.


    Gu Xiaonan sat down on the ground.


    "Be careful, Xiao Nan!" Lan Baozhu stepped forward to help him up, and looked at Qin Tun angrily, "Even if you don''t want to be touched by others, you don''t have to push Xiao Nan down, right? He''s so young..."


    Gu Xiaonan interrupted her: "Aunt Baozhu, I''m fine, Aunt Qin Tuan is in too much pain, I can''t control myself."


    Lan Baozhu saw that he was begging Qin Tun for mercy, so she had no choice but to curl her lips and choose to calm down.


    "I don''t know where mother is now. Aunt Qin Tuan''s situation is a bit serious. I''m afraid only mother can save her."


    Gu Xiaonan took out a messenger jade slip and sent a message to Gu Qingluan.


    At this time, Gu Qingluan had already returned.


    Hearing the news from Gu Xiaonan, he immediately accelerated and arrived at the medicine field not long after.


    Qin Tuan rolled on the ground in pain, crushing many medicine fields.


    But no one has the heart to pay attention to these at the moment.


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes sank when he saw Qin Tuan''s condition.


    Her situation was worse than she thought.


    Gu Qingluan dodged and landed in front of Qin Tun, with a flash of golden light on his fingertips, he quickly pierced into the floating place on the back of Qin Tun''s hand.


    A wave of air drilled into her body along the golden needle.


    I saw that the bulge on the back of her hand gradually became smoother, and the phenomenon as if something was about to break out of her body also disappeared.


    Gu Qingluan did the same, and also used golden needles on Qin Tuan''s other hand to force back the poison in his body.


    It took a while before Qin Tuan calmed down.


    "Mother, why is she like this?" Gu Xiaonan asked.


    Gu Qingluan said: "She was poisoned by a strange poison, and her cultivation base was abolished. According to common sense, she should have died four years ago. Fortunately, there is a very deep profound force in her body to protect her. It touched her heart. This profound force was so powerful that her physique could not absorb it. After being stimulated by the poison, it became both her life-saving talisman and her life-threatening talisman. She can live until now, it is a Miracle."


    Everyone was confused.


    Chu Xiao asked with concern: "Mr. Gu, what should we do now?"


    Gu Qingluan said: "This profound power seems to be integrated with her, like an inner alchemy, inseparable. I just temporarily suppressed the profound power with a special technique, and at the same time sealed the poison in her body. This is just It is a temporary expedient measure. Her situation is quite special, and she has to adjust slowly, so there is no need to rush."


    Chu Xiao breathed a sigh of relief when she heard the words: "As long as there is a way."


    She lowered her head and looked at Qin Tuan: "Poor Ah Tuan has to suffer so much, for so many years, I don''t know how many sins she has experienced today."


    As she spoke, her eyes turned red.


    Generally, people who are good at temperament are more capable of empathy.


    Chu Xiao cared about Qin Tuan in her heart, and when she thought of what happened to her, she couldn''t help but feel sorry for her.


    "As long as it gets better, all the patience is worth it." Gu Qingluan said.


    Chu Xiao nodded: "Mr. Gu, you are right."


    Gu Xiaonan asked: "Mother, when will Aunt Qin Tuo wake up?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 871： as a foreign body

    Chapter 871 as a foreign body


    "Let her sleep, she probably hasn''t slept well."


    Gu Qingluan helped her up: "Go back to the house first."


    Chu Xiao went to the other side of Qin Tuo to help her.


    A group of people returned to the stone house.


    Chu Xiao wanted to stay and take care of Qin Tun, but she had to leave after receiving a voice transmission from her master.


    After Qin Tuan was settled, several people went outside the house.


    "Mother, are you done with your affairs?" Feng Yuanxi was concerned about her situation after she left the mountain.


    Gu Qingluan nodded: "It''s done."


    From now on, there will be no more Gu Lingxue in the world.


    She finally avenged the original owner.


    The only regret is that Gu Lingxue would rather not say who was the one who told her about the divine fetus.


    Gu Lingxue was not afraid of threats, and Gu Qingluan used the soul search technique on her.


    However, Gu Lingxue''s body was too weak, and he couldn''t last long before he died.


    Gu Qingluan was halfway through the soul search technique, but he didn''t get the answer he needed.


    This made her feel uneasy, as if a landmine was buried, and it might explode at any time.


    She hid her worries in her heart, but Feng Yuanxi didn''t see it. Hearing her say it was done, she felt happy for her.


    ��


    "Don''t touch!"


    When Qin Tun woke up, he heard Gu Qingluan''s voice not far away, and the hand that was about to touch his face stopped immediately.


    She turned her head and looked towards the source of the sound, only to see a slender figure walking in from the door.


    The opponent is holding a bowl in one hand, and a spoon in the other hand, stirring the contents of the bowl gently.


    "I guess you should wake up at this time, come on, drink the medicine first."


    Gu Qingluan walked to the bed, scooped up a spoonful, and handed it to her mouth.


    Qin Tun raised his hands, ready to come by himself.


    Gu Qingluan looked at her leisurely.


    Qin Tuan soon found that his hands were tightly wrapped in white cloth and could not be used.


    Gu Qingluan explained: "I applied medicine to the scar on your body, and you should not move around in the near future, so as not to press the wound."


    Qin Tun blinked.


    medicine?


    Gu Qingluan smiled and said: "Well, the medicine for removing scars, your trauma is quite serious, how effective it is, I don''t know for the time being, and you will not know until you take it apart half a month later."


    Qin Tun opened his mouth at her, silently saying thank you.


    Gu Qingluan raised the spoon in his hand: "Okay, drink the medicine first, lest the medicine cool down and affect its properties."


    Qin Tuan opened his mouth obediently, took only a sip, and almost didn''t spit it out.


    Gu Qingluan said: "I forgot to tell you, this medicine tastes bitter, but good medicine tastes bitter, don''t waste it."


    Qin Tuan resisted the extremely bitter feeling and swallowed the medicine in his mouth.


    Later, Gu Qingluan fed a spoonful, and she drank a spoonful, and they cooperated very well.


    Gu Qingluan likes dealing with such patients the most.


    After the other party finished drinking, Gu Qingluan said: "This medicine is not good to take with other foods, so I didn''t give you sugar to relieve the pain, just bear with it."


    Qin Tun shook his head, as if saying that she was not afraid.


    Gu Qingluan''s mouth curled slightly: "How do you feel? Oh, I forgot that you can''t speak."


    She paused and looked at her hand: "I can''t write either. Forget it, you don''t need to say more, I can see it myself."


    Gu Qingluan put his hand on her wrist.


    Through the thin gauze, feel the pulse of the other party.


    Qin Tun stared at her intently.


    After a while, Gu Qingluan smiled and said: "It''s not bad, it seems that it didn''t conflict with the profound power in your body."


    The most troublesome thing to cure Qin Tuan''s body is the special dark power in her body.


    That profound power was divided into two parts, one part was protecting her, while the other part was destroying her.


    Any foreign thing that enters her body will be rejected as a foreign body.


    Therefore, ordinary treatment methods will not work for Qin Tuan, but will actually harm her.


    Fortunately, Gu Qingluan has primordial energy in her body, the origin of all things, and she learned how to transform it into other powers, so she can deceive the profound energy in Qin Tuan''s body.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 872： Small fur ball

    Chapter 872 Little fur ball


    In the next few days, Gu Qingluan would sort out the mysterious power in Qin Tuan''s body every day, and with the medicine she prepared, Qin Tuan''s complexion improved day by day.


    In just a few days, Qin Tuan has undergone tremendous changes.


    When Chu Xiao came to visit, her eyes widened in shock: "As expected of Mr. Gu, you have changed a lot in just a few days. I believe it will not be long before you can practice again without wearing a mask."


    Qin Tun is wearing bandages on her face these days, although her face cannot be seen, but it can be seen from her bare hands that she is recovering well.


    After four years of treatment, there is still such a quick improvement, which is enough to prove Gu Qingluan''s medical skills.


    Of course, the most obvious thing is her overall feeling, her spirit is different.


    On the day when Shanmen discovered her identity, Qin Tuan had no interest in life after taking revenge, and her eyes were like dry wells. Now, her eyes have light and she is smiling, making people unconsciously happy to see her.


    And her change is naturally attributed to Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan gave her hope and made her look forward to the future.


    Qin Tuan couldn''t speak, but his hands recovered well, the bandages had been removed, and he could write.


    She wrote: "Mr. Gu is amazing."


    Chu Xiao nodded: "Indeed, it''s a pity that I don''t know how to make alchemy, otherwise I could still take Mr. Gu''s class."


    When mentioning this, Chu Xiao teased her: "Ah, you are different. You used to be good at alchemy, and when you can practice again, you can learn from Mr. Gu. And based on your relationship with Mr. Gu, you must be close to the water. The first month."


    Qin Tuan shook his head, and wrote on the desktop: "I don''t ask Mr. Gu to teach me, I just want to serve Mr. Gu."


    Chu Xiao was stunned: "Ah, what do you mean? You want to stay as Mr. Gu''s maid? Don''t you continue to study in the academy? I have inquired for you, as long as you can practice again, even if you practice The speed is not as good as before, and the academy will accept you."


    Qin Tun shook his head, with a firm light shining in his eyes.


    "Ah, why are you doing this?" Chu Xiao was puzzled.


    Qin Tun bent her eyes, expressing that she was willing. As for the rest, she didn''t explain much.


    Seeing this, Chu Xiao knew that she would not get an answer if she asked again, thinking in her heart that there was still some time to wait for Ah Tuan to recover, so she was not in a hurry now.


    "By the way, where is Mr. Gu? Isn''t she at home today?"


    Qin Tuo wrote two words��seeking medicine.


    Chu Xiao: "Is it for your treatment? Mr. Gu really cares about you."


    Qin Tun nodded, a warm current flowed through his heart.


    She was tortured by Gu Lingxue back then. Not only was her cultivation base abolished, but she was also poisoned dumb and disfigured.


    She herself has tried to heal herself in the past few years, but the effect is not good.


    Mr. Gu said that he would go to Liuyun Mountain to find her a spirit fruit to refine Baicaolu.


    Baicaolu is a spiritual dew refined from a hundred kinds of spiritual herbs. It has a repairing effect and can be used to treat her damaged throat.


    Mr. Gu has worked so hard to heal her these days, and Qin Tun is very grateful to her.


    In her heart, Mr. Gu has saved her life, and she can only repay this kindness by being her cow and horse.


    Liuyun Mountain is located a thousand miles to the west of Qiankun Yuan.


    With Gu Qingluan''s cultivation, one day is enough to go back and forth.


    Clear spirit fruit is not a rare item, but this grass has a characteristic - it cannot be left on the branch for too long, once it is separated from the branch, it will melt within three minutes, and there is currently no way to preserve it.


    So Gu Qingluan had to go there in person.


    She has prepared the remaining ninety-nine kinds of spiritual herbs. After finding the Qingling fruit in Liuyun Mountain, she can directly refine it there.


    At this moment, Gu Qingluan just flew to Liuyun Mountain.


    Liuyun Mountain has many peaks and ridges, and clouds and mists wind around the mountains, so it is called Liuyun Mountain.


    Gu Qingluan unfolded his spiritual consciousness, quickly found the location of the Qingling fruit tree, and walked there.


    She fell into the clear spirit fruit forest, reached out to pick it up, and a watery fruit fell into her hand.


    The fruit is green and translucent. When shaken slightly, there seems to be water flowing inside, which is really beautiful.


    In order to preserve its efficacy, Gu Qingluan immediately entered the star space to refine Baicaolu.


    Half an hour later.


    A strange aroma filled the air.


    Little Tianxing couldn''t help coming out, staring at Wujin Panlongding, sucking his saliva.


    "Master, what did you refine? It smells so good!"


    Gu Qingluan raised her eyebrows: "Baicaolu, do you want to try it?"


    Xiao Tianxing opened his eyes instantly, and asked in surprise: "Is it okay?"


    "Of course not."


    Xiao Tianxing''s jade plate-like face suddenly became depressed: "Ah, master, you are kidding me!"


    Gu Qingluan hooked her lips and flicked her fingers: "Open your mouth."


    Xiao Tianxing subconsciously opened his mouth when he heard the words.


    A drop of crystal clear spiritual dew flew into his mouth.


    The cool, refreshing, aura-filled dew explodes in the mouth.


    Little Tianxing showed an expression of extreme enjoyment: "It''s delicious! Master, it''s so delicious!"


    Watching the owner and the others eat on weekdays, he couldn''t eat.


    This spiritual dew is a great tonic for him. After eating it, it turns into profound energy and nourishes his body.


    Little Tianxing thinks this is the best delicacy.


    But I just swallowed it in one gulp, and I haven''t had time to savor it carefully.


    He couldn''t help casting an expectant look at Gu Qingluan, as if saying: "Master, give me some more!"


    Gu Qingluan poked his white and tender bun face: "No, this is for Qin Tuan."


    "Okay." Xiao Tianxing smacked his lips with some inclination, and then disappeared with a whoosh.


    His voice came from afar��


    "Master, hurry up and deliver medicine to Qin Tuan, don''t tempt me here!"


    Gu Qingluan laughed out loud.


    Well, for the sake of Xiao Tianxing, she will temporarily leave the star space.


    As soon as Gu Qingluan appeared outside, something hit her leg.


    She looked down and saw a ball of white fur rolling forward.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 873： aloof

    Chapter 873 High above


    After rolling a few times, the fur ball grabbed the grass with its fluffy paws and finally stopped.


    It raised its dizzy head and looked at Gu Qingluan.


    A pair of lake-like emerald green eyes were exposed in front of Gu Qingluan.


    What beautiful eyes!


    Gu Qingluan sighed inwardly.


    Even if she is used to seeing all kinds of mysterious beasts, she rarely sees such clear and clean eyes.


    The little furball moved its ears.


    His whole body trembled, as if he had been frightened by something.


    It yelled at Gu Qingluan softly: "Meow~meow~"


    It turned out to be a little civet!


    Most people may not be able to move their legs when they encounter such a soft and cute little thing.


    However, Gu Qingluan didn''t feel much.


    She thought of the group of spiritual pets in her family, and thought it would be better not to bring them home.


    The little civet screamed at her, and looked at her pitifully with its wet blue eyes.


    Gu Qingluan thought to himself: What does this little thing want?


    She doesn''t have little Yuanxi''s mind reading skills.


    At this moment, she keenly heard footsteps.


    Gu Qingluan raised her eyebrows lightly and looked forward.


    After a while, a group of people rushed out from the woods.


    "It''s there!"


    They said excitedly when they saw the civet not far from Gu Qingluan.


    The little civet was so frightened that it stood up from its original place, limped towards Gu Qingluan, and at the same time meowed at her with a pitiful voice.


    Gu Qingluan then noticed that it had a wound on its leg.


    It turned out that someone had taken a fancy to him.


    Gu Qingluan has no bad intentions.


    In this wilderness, many people will catch mysterious beasts.


    The little civet can only be blamed for being unlucky and encountering humans.


    Suddenly, a sharp arrow shot at Gu Qingluan.


    The sharp arrow carried the sound of piercing the air, and arrived in front of Gu Qingluan in an instant.


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes instantly turned cold.


    With a sweep of her hand, she swept the sharp arrow aside.


    "Meow~" The little civet also ran to her feet, hugged her shoes, raised its head, and looked at her pitifully.


    Looking closer, it looks more and more cute.


    Obviously escaped in a panic, and I don��t know how its fur is protected, but there is no dust on it. It looks white and fluffy, making people want to masturbate.


    "You''re lucky today." Gu Qingluan chuckled and lifted it up.


    The little civet stretched out its pink and tender tongue, and carefully licked her hand.


    Gu Qingluan was itchy because of it, raised his other hand, and rubbed its little head.


    "Let go of the blue-eyed civet! We met it first!" At this moment, an unharmonious voice came from ahead.


    Gu Qingluan lazily raised his eyelids and glanced at the other party.


    "You guys met first? Is there any evidence?"


    The expression of the group of people changed upon hearing this.


    "You want to grab it by force? We chased this blue-eyed civet all the way, and we were only able to catch it! We shot it, and if you don''t believe me, look at the wound on its leg!"


    Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows, and his voice was cool: "It turns out that you hurt my pet. If you pay compensation now, I can forgive you for a while."


    The other party didn''t expect Gu Qingluan to say that, and his eyes widened in shock.


    "Your pet?"


    Gu Qingluan supported the civet cat with one hand, and gently followed the civet cat''s back with the other hand, with a lazy voice: "Hmm!"


    "Don''t try to lie to us! This civet is an ownerless thing. We lay in ambush outside the entrance of the blue-eyed civet for two days. We waited until the adult blue-eyed civet left before we caught the little civet. Where is your pet! Hand over the civet quickly! Come out, or don''t blame us for being rude to you!"


    The youth standing in front shouted loudly.


    The rest of the people looked at Gu Qingluan with anger in their eyes.


    It seems that he didn''t expect to meet such a shameless person, and he had the nerve to tell such a lie.


    Gu Qingluan looked down at the little thing in his hand, and chuckled lightly: "Okay, then let me see how you guys are rude to me."


    Originally, she didn''t intend to meddle in other people''s business, but this group of ignorant boys just shot arrows at her in order to prevent her from getting close to the blue-eyed civet.


    Then don''t blame her for spoiling their good deeds.


    Hearing Gu Qingluan''s words, the group of people hesitated instead.


    Just now, they all saw the scene where Gu Qingluan waved away the sharp arrow lightly.


    They can''t see through her cultivation, so there is only one explanation, her cultivation is higher than theirs.


    Relying on the large number of people, I am not afraid.


    Among them, the most powerful is Yu Yuanxin, who is already a fourth-level heavenly rank, and he can be regarded as a first-class master outside.


    He stood up and bowed his hands to Gu Qingluan: "Girl, what my junior brother said just now was offensive, I hope you will forgive me. I am a disciple who came out of Canghai Palace to practice, and this blue-eyed civet is indeed the one I have guarded for two years. The prey of the day, I hope the girl will raise her hand and return it to us."


    Although his tone of voice was much more polite, he still couldn''t hide his arrogance and domineering inside!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 874： look down

    Chapter 874 Look down on


    Gu Qingluan saw their clothes and already knew their identities.


    She is no stranger to Canghai Palace.


    But this style is really annoying.


    Gu Qingluan asked without changing his face: "Isn''t your Canghai Palace the master of practicing medicine? How can you have the time to guard this mysterious beast for two days?"


    "Next month is the birthday of one of my junior sisters. I want to give her a gift. Seeing this blue-eyed civet cat is cute, I want to catch it and give it to her." Yu Yuanxin explained.


    He thought in his heart, he said so much, if this woman is sensible, she should return the blue-eyed civet obediently to him.


    Gu Qingluan nodded: "I see."


    Seeing this, Yu Yuanxin breathed a sigh of relief.


    This is to return the civet to him, right?


    "Let''s go."


    Who knows, I heard the woman on the opposite side say that.


    Yu Yuanxin was taken aback, and looked at the blue-eyed civet in her hand with a frown: "Girl, this civet..."


    "This is my spiritual pet. For the sake of your polite speech, I don''t care about you hurting it. What do you want to do if you don''t leave? Lose money?" Gu Qingluan asked confidently.


    Everyone was stunned by her brazenness.


    The young man who spoke first said: "Senior Brother Yu, don''t talk nonsense with her. I think this woman is just putting on airs. Even if her cultivation level is higher than ours, she is not much higher. With so many of us joining forces, we don''t believe in fighting her." But her!"


    The rest nodded in agreement.


    Yu Yuanxin glanced at the civet in Gu Qingluan''s hand.


    He has never seen such a beautiful and lovely civet, so the junior sister must like it very much when she sees it.


    So, he was really reluctant to give up.


    It''s just that he has more eyes than other fellow students.


    He has the highest cultivation level, but he can''t see the woman''s cultivation level at all, and feels in his heart that the other party''s strength is not simple.


    Moreover, when the other party heard that they were introduced as Canghai Palace, there was nothing unusual about it, as if they didn''t take their Canghai Palace seriously.


    Just for these two points, he is not willing to use force rashly.


    "Girl, this is just an ordinary civet. If you want to part with it, I can give you a bottle of fifth-grade elixir refined by Canghai Palace."


    "Brother Yu?!"


    Everyone exclaimed.


    I don''t understand why he is so generous.


    Even if that blue-eyed civet cat is sold in the market, it won��t be able to sell for the equivalent price of a fifth-grade elixir!


    Gu Qingluan glanced at Yu Yuanxin unexpectedly.


    I just saw him move out of Canghai Palace, and I thought he wanted to use power to suppress people, but I didn''t expect to be willing to spend money.


    but-


    "unnecessary."


    As he spoke, he turned to leave.


    Yu Yuanxin was taken aback for a moment, he didn''t expect her to refuse so simply, after recovering, he hurriedly shouted: "Wait a minute!"


    Gu Qingluan did not stop.


    "Girl, are you dissatisfied with the fifth-grade elixir? What I made is not an ordinary elixir, but a elixir!"


    Gu Qingluan kept walking, and his lazy voice was careless: "I''m not interested in the elixir of your Canghai Palace."


    Canghai Palace is best at medical skills, not alchemy.


    Besides, she doesn''t lack any pills.


    She has a problem and wants to change it with them.


    Everyone in Canghai Palace didn''t expect that their pills from Canghai Palace would be so disgusted one day, and they were all stunned on the spot.


    "Hey, what do you mean? How dare you look down on the pills from our Canghai Palace?"


    One of them, after regaining consciousness, angrily pointed at Gu Qingluan''s back and questioned.


    "That''s unreasonable! This woman clearly did it on purpose!" The other person also puffed up his cheeks angrily, his angry eyes seemed to be breathing fire, and he stared at Gu Qingluan''s back, "Stinky woman, stop immediately!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 875： Expired

    Chapter 875 Expired


    Seeing that Gu Qingluan ignored it, a stern look flashed in the man''s eyes, he raised his hand, and threw out a burst of profound strength.


    Gu Qingluan snorted lightly, turned around, and flicked his fingers lightly.


    A beam of shimmering light flew out from her white and tender fingertips and hit the opponent''s wind blade.


    The seemingly more magnificent profound strength was instantly shattered, and that ray of light hit the opponent''s face with unstoppable momentum.


    The person who attacked Gu Qingluan was taken aback. Since the two were not far away, he was so frightened that he forgot to react when he saw the attack approaching instantly.


    A sword stabs from the side.


    The twilight hit the slender blade, the long sword hummed and trembled, and sparks flew everywhere.


    Yu Yuanxin, who was holding the long sword in his hand, couldn''t help but change his face, turned his wrist over, poured profound energy into the sword, and pressed down suddenly.


    Boom!


    Covered the surging force on the ground, blasting a hole in an instant.


    Yu Yuanxin staggered back a few steps, held his right wrist with his left hand, and looked down at his sword.


    I saw a small depression appearing on the sword body.


    He is a top-grade spirit sword, which almost became a holy weapon, and the opponent''s understatement attack almost penetrated his spirit sword!


    The force coming from the blade of the sword was so great that it made his tiger''s jaw numb, and the spirit sword almost fell out of his hand. At this moment, the tiger''s jaw and his entire arm were still in pain.


    This woman is indeed much stronger than him.


    The young man who escaped came back to his senses and swallowed forcefully: "Thank you... Thank you, Senior Brother Yu."


    Where is the half-pointed arrogance just now.


    Several other people were also frightened by Gu Qingluan''s exposed hand and dare not be arrogant.


    Yu Yuanxin frowned, held the sword in his right hand, the sword was pointing downward, and the palm of the other hand was attached to the back of his right hand: "It was just now that my junior brother was ignorant and bumped into your excellency, thank you for your mercy, I would like to express my gratitude to you on behalf of my junior brother." Sorry, hope Your Excellency Haihan."


    The opponent obviously didn''t try his best. If he counterattacked with all his strength, he might not be able to save Peng Wenchang.


    Gu Qingluan glanced lightly at the frightened young man next to him: "One person does things and one person is responsible. Does he have a long mouth? Do you want you to apologize for him?",


    Peng Wenchang''s scalp instantly went numb after being stared at by her like this.


    Just now he didn''t think the other party was scary, but now he just got such a glance from the other party, he actually felt as if he was being stared at by a beast.


    Yu Yuanxin urged in a low voice: "Junior Brother Peng, hurry up and apologize to this girl!"


    Peng Wenchang said dejectedly: "I''m sorry, I offended you just now, I hope the girl will forgive me."


    Gu Qingluan raised her eyebrows: "Apology is enough?"


    Peng Wenchang couldn''t help asking: "What do you want, girl?"


    Looking up to meet Gu Qingluan''s gaze, he immediately fell back.


    Gu Qingluan looked at him with a half-smile: "What do you think?"


    Peng Wenchang whispered: "How would I know? You were not injured, but I was almost injured."


    Yu Yuanxin stared at him speechlessly when he heard what he said.


    This kid usually speaks without thinking, but at this time he dares to say anything, is he dead?


    He hastened to explain the words for the other party: "Girl, what my junior brother means is that although you don''t look down on our Canghai Palace''s pills, our pills are quite popular with everyone, especially the blood-enriching pill for healing. It is very effective in healing, this is a little bit of apology from us, I hope the girl can accept it."


    He glanced at the blue-eyed civet in Gu Qingluan''s hand: "If you don''t believe me, you can let this blue-eyed civet taste it. It just so happens that it is injured, and it will feel better after taking the blood-enriching pill."


    Gu Qingluan glanced at him with a smile: "You can do things, okay, let me see how your blood-enriching pill is."


    Yu Yuanxin was relieved to see her, and secretly heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. He took out a bottle of blood enriching pill from his arms, walked up to Gu Qingluan, and handed it to her with both hands.


    Gu Qingluan took it and poured one in his hand.


    A scent of medicine came to the nostrils.


    Looking at the color alone, it is much better than many blood-enriching pills on the market.


    Palace Master Canghai practices medicine, and this blood-enriching pill for healing is a major feature of them.


    Gu Qingluan held up the blood-enriching pill in front of the blue-eyed civet.


    The blue-eyed civet sniffed, showing a hint of disgust.


    Gu Qingluan looked at the other party: "Aren''t you fooling me with defective products? See how disgusting my spiritual pet is."


    Yu Yuanxin''s expression froze.


    Peng Wenchang and others felt insulted.


    A girl suppressed her anger and explained: "This is a fifth-grade blood-enriching pill, and one is worth tens of thousands of gold! If you want to buy it, you have to make a reservation! Not everyone can buy it! In the whole world, there is no blood-enriching pill that does not return to the island. Let''s compare."


    Gu Qingluan heard her mentioning the island of no return, and a playful smile appeared on the corner of her mouth: "Do you think your blood-enriching pill is better, or the blood-enriching pill of Buguidao?"


    "Of course our Canghai Palace is better!" The girl replied without thinking.


    Gu Qingluan''s smile remained undiminished: "Oh? Have you seen the Blood Enrichment Pill from the Island of No Return?"


    The girl rolled her eyes: "No! But it''s probably the same. Rare things are more expensive. Doesn''t the Island of No Return rely on this method to increase its own worth? How can a power that has been around for a few years compare to it?" Let��s talk about the history of our Canghai Palace for thousands of years! As long as this blue-eyed civet eats a blood-enriching pill from our Canghai Palace, not to mention jumping around immediately, it will also be more energetic."


    Hearing the other party''s dislike for the Island of No Return, Gu Qingluan was not annoyed.


    "I suggest that you see the real thing next time before expressing your opinion."


    The girl snorted.


    Gu Qingluan lowered his head, and directly stuffed the blood-enriching pill into the mouth of the blue-eyed civet: "Small things, just eat what you have. If you''re so young, it''s not good to be picky eaters."


    The blue-eyed civet felt the pressure from the mouth, so he could only open his mouth and swallow the blood-enriching pill.


    The blue-eyed civet that took the blood-enriching pill didn''t seem to be getting better, and his spirit was still sluggish.


    Gu Qingluan said intriguingly: "It seems that this blood-enriching pill is not as effective as you said."


    The girl''s expression changed slightly: "Impossible! Such a small spirit beast should recover quickly after eating the blood-enriching pill!"


    The other Canghai Palace disciples were also very surprised.


    If it��s a first- and second-rank blood-enriching pill, that��s fine, but this is a fifth-rank blood-enriching pill! Let alone cubs, even adult profound beasts will recover 80% after eating.


    They didn''t hurt the blue-eyed civet too much. It''s so strange that eating a blood-enriching pill didn''t have much effect on it.


    Gu Qingluan shook the bottle in his hand: "Could it be expired?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 876： One of a kind

    Chapter 876 One of the best in the world


    Peng Wenchang immediately retorted: "How is it possible! This bottle of nourishing blood pill has only been released for a month!"


    "That''s strange, is Canghai Palace''s blood enriching pill so bad?"


    "It must be the blue-eyed civet''s problem!" The girl pointed to the blue-eyed civet.


    Gu Qingluan looked down at it: "What''s your problem?"


    The blue-eyed civet yawned, glanced at her speechlessly, then raised its cat''s face, and cast a cold and contemptuous look at the girl, as if despising the other party''s unreasonable troubles, but it was actually a civet that covered the pot. on the head.


    The girl opened her eyes wide.


    Was she despised by a cub?


    A cub with no teeth yet dare to despise her?


    Before she thought this blue-eyed civet cat was extremely cute, but now she finds it disgusting.


    It''s just a little beast, how could it be so arrogant!


    Gu Qingluan smiled and said: "My spiritual pet doesn''t seem to accept your accusation!"


    The girl raised her chin slightly, and said to Gu Qingluan: "If you can come up with a fifth-grade blood-enriching pill that is better than our Canghai Palace, then I will admit that it is our problem, otherwise, it can only blame itself!"


    Gu Qingluan chuckled lightly: "Are you sure?"


    When asked by her, the girl hesitated for a moment.


    After thinking about it, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    One of the most famous elixirs in Canghai Palace is the blood-enriching pill. If the blood-enriching pill they provided is not very useful to this cub, this woman will definitely not be able to come up with anything else that is useful.


    "If it''s a problem with your blood pills, what do you do?" Gu Qingluan looked at the medicine bottle in his hand, "You can''t just pretend that nothing happened, right?"


    The girl said: "What do you want?"


    Gu Qingluan played with the porcelain vase containing the blood-enriching pill, and said with a smile: "If I can come up with a better blood-enriching pill, then you can publicly admit in a nearby city that the blood-enriching pill in Canghai Palace is not as good as others'', agree?"


    Everyone''s expressions changed.


    The girl was so excited by her, she blurted out: "Okay!"


    The speed is so fast that others have no time to stop it.


    Yu Yuanxin scolded: "Junior Sister Yao, don''t be foolish!"


    Yao Yaoyao said confidently: "Senior Brother Yu, don''t worry, our Canghai Palace''s Blood Enrichment Pill is the best in the world, and we won''t lose!"


    "Yeah Senior Brother Yu, this woman probably doesn''t know the efficacy of our Canghai Palace Blood-Enriching Pill. She thinks that the slow recovery of the civet is the reason for our Blood-Enriching Pill. In fact, taking other Blood-Enriching Pills has even less effect." Peng Peng Wen Chang followed suit.


    The matter has come to this point, it is useless to say more.


    Yu Yuanxin could only sigh: "You two, calm down from now on, think twice before acting, and stop being so unscrupulous and outspoken."


    "I see, we have a sense of proportion."


    Yao Yaoyao said briskly.


    Then Gu Qingluan was asked to try the blood-enriching pill.


    Gu Qingluan put away the bottle of blood enriching pill they gave, and then took a bottle out of the storage space.


    She took out a elixir from it. The elixir was as bright as fire, and its shape was round and plump. From the appearance alone, it was already better than Canghai Palace''s blood-enriching elixir.


    And the aroma is even stronger, just smelling it will make people feel shocked.


    The blue-eyed civet cat nestling in her arms couldn''t help moving its small round ears, and a pair of clear blue pupils looked longingly at the scarlet-colored elixir in her hand.


    The expressions of the disciples in Canghai Palace changed slightly.


    Yao Yaoyao gritted her teeth and said: "It''s just a little bit more beautiful. The more important thing about elixirs is practicality, not these flashy appearances!"


    Gu Qingluan did not refute when he heard the words, and handed the blood-enriching pill in front of the blue-eyed civet.


    The blue-eyed civet immediately opened its small mouth, eagerly swallowing the blood-enriching pill, as if afraid of being snatched away.


    Just by comparing its different attitudes before and after, it can be seen that the two blood-enriching pills are different in its eyes.


    However, the disciples of Canghai Palace were not discouraged.


    Yao Yaoyao muttered in a low voice: "This civet listens to you now, so naturally it has to show that it likes the second blood-enriching pill, but who has the better blood-enriching pill can''t be shown by liking it."


    Just as he was talking, he saw the blue-eyed civet meowing at Gu Qingluan. It was lying weakly in her arms, but now it was able to stand up, with its two front paws stretched forward, as if begging for more from Gu Qingluan. Lots of blood-replenishing pills.


    Yao Yaoyao and the others opened their eyes wide in disbelief.


    Damn it!


    Just after eating it, it''s alive and well?


    "Did it just pretend?" Peng Wenchang immediately questioned.


    A blood-replenishing pill is nothing more than a magic elixir. How can it revitalize a weak and injured cub in an instant.


    No, normally it is possible, but since using their Canghai Palace''s fifth-grade blood-enriching pill is useless, then it should be useless to use other ones.


    Either it was faked just now, or there is another possibility, that is, the Wupin Blood-Enriching Pill that I ate before finally worked.


    Peng Wenchang was not the only one who guessed this way, but several others also thought of it by coincidence.


    Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows lightly: "So, do you want to admit it?"


    "It''s not that we don''t admit it, it''s clearly a problem with the current situation." Yao Yaoyao retorted.


    Gu Qingluan snorted softly: "You were the ones who wanted to bet just now, but now you can''t afford to lose, are you planning to renege on your debt?"


    Yao Yaoyao said urgently: "If you want us to be convinced, it''s fine, re-test, you can''t use this cub!"


    Gu Qingluan responded indifferently: "Okay, my blood-enriching pill is one hundred thousand gold. If you are willing to pay this money, I can try again with you."


    "One hundred thousand gold?" Everyone gasped at the same time.


    Their Canghai Palace��s Blood Enriching Pill only sells for ten thousand gold, but she actually asked for one hundred thousand gold, which is ten times as much as theirs. It is clearly a lion��s big mouth!


    "You are clearly taking advantage of others!" Yao Yaoyao gritted her teeth lightly, anxious and angry.


    Although she could have given out one hundred thousand gold, she was forced to give it up, how could she be willing to do so.


    Gu Qingluan smiled casually, held the restless little paw of the blue-eyed civet, and then said slowly: "If you don''t want to, you can directly admit defeat."


    Admit defeat?


    "impossible!"


    Yao Yaoyao is not willing, they are betting on the dignity of Canghai Palace, if they admit defeat, they have to admit that Canghai Palace''s blood enriching pill is not as good as this woman''s, Canghai Palace can''t afford to lose face, and it''s not their turn to lose it!


    Gu Qingluan bent his eyes: "Then let''s go."


    "Go? To where?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    "Find someone who is injured, or are you going to stab yourself?" Gu Qingluan looked back and forth at them.


    The hairs on all those she stared at stood on end, and they subconsciously wanted to find something to block them.


    They are not fools, how could they stab themselves, but��


    "It''s not easy to meet people in the wilderness, let alone injured people, even if they are intact."


    "Just because you can''t find it, doesn''t mean I can''t find it."


    Gu Qingluan said, walking towards a path.


    All the disciples of Canghai Palace looked at each other in blank dismay.


    "Let''s go, the face of Canghai Palace must be preserved."


    Yu Yuanxin said seriously.


    He secretly regretted that he hadn''t forcefully stopped Junior Sister Yao from betting with her.


    If they make a joke in the end, they will definitely not be able to explain to the teacher when they go back.


    However, things have come to this point, and we can only take one step at a time, there is no other way.


    He took the lead in following Gu Qingluan''s pace.


    Seeing this, the others followed suit.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 877： no problem you speak well

    Chapter 877 No problem, you speak well


    Walking for a while, I met a man and woman covered in blood and unconscious.


    Yao Yaoyao and others were amazed.


    Was really bumped into by them?


    Gu Qingluan stopped holding the blue-eyed civet and asked them: "Which one do you want to try?"


    There are exactly two of them, which saves them from arguing later.


    "Let''s be a girl!" Yao Yaoyao said.


    The woman who fell on the ground was held in the arms of the man, and the injury was obviously less serious.


    The man was covered in wounds all over his body, and he looked horrible. He probably wouldn''t live long.


    Gu Qingluan took a deep look at Yao Yaoyao, did not express her careful thoughts, but confirmed: "Are you sure? You can''t go back on your word after you choose."


    Yao Yaoyao couldn''t help showing a hint of hesitation when she heard the words.


    "Choose her!" Peng Wenchang said firmly.


    Then he whispered to Yao Yaoyao: "Don''t be misled by her words, this woman''s aura is stronger than that of a man."


    Yao Yaoyao nodded, confirming which woman to choose.


    So, they have to separate the two to give them medicine.


    Unexpectedly, the man hugged the woman so tightly that they were inseparable.


    Gu Qingluan said: "Then feed it directly."


    It can only be like this, if it drags on, I''m afraid the two of them will die before they can save them.


    Gu Qingluan and Yao Yaoyao fed the blood-enriching pill to them respectively.


    "These two people are so seriously injured, I don''t think they will wake up for a while, let''s rest nearby..." Peng Wenchang just made this suggestion when a coughing sound interrupted him.


    Everyone was taken aback for a moment, and followed the sound to take a look.


    It was none other than the injured man who coughed.


    He actually woke up?


    Is it a coincidence?


    Yao Yaoyao and other Canghai Palace disciples'' eyes changed drastically.


    The man slowly opened his eyes, and his eyes were blank for a moment before being replaced by sharpness and vigilance.


    Noticing that there were many people standing around, he was on guard, covering the people in his arms with both hands, and looked at them solemnly: "Who are you?"


    Although the voice is not as confident as that of a healthy person, it is also very different from that of a seriously injured person.


    This shows that his state at this time is much better than his trauma.


    Peng Wenchang didn''t believe in evil, and tentatively said: "We passed by here and saw you two injured and lying on the ground, so we gave you both a blood-enriching pill. Brother, how do you feel now? Look at the wound on your body. It''s quite scary, it should be just a skin trauma, right?"


    The man was stunned, and only then did he notice that the aura in his body was stable, and the profound energy was flowing slowly, which was many times better than the state before the coma.


    Is this the effect that a blood-enriching pill can achieve?


    Is there such a magical blood-enriching pill in the world? Could the other party be lying to him?


    But why does the other party need to lie to him?


    He and A Ke were seriously injured. If they wanted to harm them, it would be easy, and there was no need to do so much.


    The man''s eyes flashed, and he replied: "Fortunately, thank you for saving my life."


    He does not know the origin of these people for the time being, and he is cautious in his words and deeds.


    Peng Wenchang waved his hand: "You''re welcome, the girl who gave you the medicine, we rescued the woman in your arms, she hasn''t woken up until now, could it be that she suffered an internal injury?"


    Anyway, he doesn''t believe that Gu Qingluan''s blood-enriching pill is much better than theirs.


    I knew it a long time ago, so I took the pulse of these two people first, and it is really not accurate just by looking at the appearance.


    The man grabbed the woman''s hand when he heard the words, his eyebrows relaxed slightly: "Ah Ke is tired and fainted. After taking your blood-enriching pill, her body is recovering."


    "Just tired and dizzy?" Peng Wenchang opened his eyes wide, unwilling to accept this fact, "Say it again!"


    The man didn''t know why he was so excited. He hugged the person in his arms and stretched his body slightly, in case the other person did something out of the ordinary suddenly.


    "Of course, in addition to excessive consumption, she also suffered a little skin trauma. I didn''t protect her well."


    He lowered his head and looked at Chen Deca in his arms, a trace of self-blame flashed in his deep eyes.


    All Canghai Palace disciples: "..."


    "Pfft!"


    Suddenly, a teasing laughter sounded, which seemed very abrupt in this quiet space.


    The man frowned and looked at the other party: "Is there something wrong with what I said?"


    Gu Qingluan shook his head: "No problem, what you said is very good."


    When everyone heard this, their complexions couldn''t help but elongate.


    This woman is clearly laughing at them!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 878： Is she that scary?

    Chapter 878 Is she so scary?


    Yao Yaoyao stood up and said, "What''s so funny? Didn''t you hear him say that Miss A Ke was exhausted and dizzy? As we all know, if the mental power is exhausted, the vitality will often be seriously injured, and it won''t heal in a while. Replenish blood Dan is mainly used to replenish blood and qi, and has almost no effect on the restoration of the soul, and it is normal for her to wake up slowly."


    Peng Wenchang echoed: "Exactly, this brother mainly suffered from flesh wounds, and he bled a lot. Your blood-enriching pill is just the right medicine, and it''s nothing."


    The man listened to the singing and drinking of the two, and vaguely understood what was going on.


    He and A Ke were used as guinea pigs for betting?


    His eyebrows were frowned, and his expression was not good.


    Gu Qingluan instantly sensed his displeasure, and suddenly threw something at him: "Go on!"


    The man subconsciously reached out to catch the flying object, and spread out his palm, only to see a scarlet-colored pill lying on it.


    "This is?"


    "Blood-enriching pill, it''s the same as what you took when you were unconscious." Gu Qingluan casually leaned against the tree, tired from standing, so she shifted her left foot as the center of gravity, and rested the other foot lazily on the grass.


    Buxue Pill is a very common elixir, but it''s the first time I''ve seen a man with such a good appearance.


    Thinking that he woke up so quickly because of this pill, he sniffed it a little bit, and felt that there was nothing wrong with the blood-enriching pill in his hand, so he stuffed it into the mouth of the woman in his arms.


    The disciple of Canghai Palace held his breath and stared at the woman without blinking.


    The man also looked nervous, for fear that he would harm her rashly.


    Fortunately, everyone did not have to wait long.


    After a while, the woman''s eyelashes trembled a few times, and then opened her eyes.


    Seeing a familiar face close at hand, she blinked and asked in disbelief, "Brother Feng, are we still alive?"


    Liu Yufeng smiled and said, "I''m not dead, I said, we won''t die."


    Chen Daike wept with joy, and put her arms around his neck: "That''s great! Brother Feng! I thought we wouldn''t survive, but I didn''t expect to survive the catastrophe. It''s great!"


    Liu Yufeng felt her excitement and joy, and was infected. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help but curl up. He hugged her back with both hands, and hugged her tightly into his arms.


    They hugged theirs, laughed and cried, and were pleasantly surprised.


    The faces of the people in Canghai Palace were not so good.


    Just now they said that the woman had overused her mental strength, and it was useless to use the blood-enriching pill. After eating the other party''s blood-enriching pill, she woke up.


    The speed of face slapping is fast, don''t be too fast!


    Gu Qingluan smiled and looked at the more exciting faces opposite: "How is it? Are you convinced?"


    Everyone was silent.


    They were still able to deny it when they let the blue-eyed civet eat it for the first time.


    Right now, he can no longer find an excuse.


    The opponent''s blood enriching pill is indeed stronger than theirs.


    If you deny it again, you are playing a rogue.


    But if they just admit it like this, not only will they not be reconciled, but Canghai Palace will be reduced to a laughing stock. As inner disciples of Canghai Palace, they should protect the face of the sect, how can they embarrass the sect?


    Gu Qingluan raised her eyebrows, and asked suspiciously: "Are you trying to play tricks by not talking? Of course, if you really want to play tricks, I can''t help it, but if it spreads out, everyone knows that you have nothing to say. Gong lost even more face."


    "what to do?"


    Yao Yaoyao and Peng Wenchang didn''t dare to talk anymore, and looked at Yu Yuanxin helplessly.


    Yu Yuanxin''s expression was stiff.


    He has no choice?


    This time, they were indeed too impulsive, which caused the current dilemma.


    But he can''t sit idly by.


    This is related to the prestige of the sect.


    He frowned and thought for a while, then said: "According to the agreement, we will go to the nearest city to explain to the public that the blood-enriching pill in Canghai Palace is not the best blood-enriching pill in the world."


    "Brother Yu!"


    The same door was taken aback.


    Are you really going to explain in public?


    That''s the face of self-defense!


    Yu Yuanxin''s eyes flickered slightly, and his voice was low: "Canghai Palace''s blood-enriching pill is not as good as this girl''s blood-enriching pill. This is a fact, and there is nothing to avoid. Canghai Palace has made no progress in the innovation of pills over the years. This time is just a time to ring the bell for everyone. Everyone in Canghai Palace should understand that sailing against the current, if you don��t advance, you will retreat. The blood enriching pill in Canghai Palace used to be the best in the world, but it has not been improved in recent years, and it is normal for people to surpass it. "


    All the Canghai Palace disciples listened to him dejectedly.


    They are indeed guarding the yin of their ancestors, but they have lost a bit of fighting spirit.


    This kind of slack mentality is actually not only for a few of them, but for most people in Canghai Palace, and also for all sects and sects in the world.


    If things go on like this, the Canghai Palace will definitely be overtaken by others, and the former glory will also fade away, leaving only a decline.


    Gu Qingluan glanced at Yu Yuanxin unexpectedly.


    This young man exceeded her expectations time and time again.


    Except for the fact that Canghai Palace was used to intimidate her at the beginning, there is actually nothing disgusting.


    Of course, the initial deterrence was not wrong.


    If deterrence works, it saves both parties trouble.


    If it was Gu Qingluan, he would do the same.


    Seeing that the other party behaved well and spoke politely, Gu Qingluan didn''t intend to make things difficult anymore.


    She asked them to keep one hundred thousand taels of gold and they could leave.


    As for whether they will really fulfill their promises, Gu Qingluan does not intend to personally supervise them.


    Whether they keep their promises or break their promises, they will eventually come back to themselves.


    Peng Wenchang and the others learned that she would not go with them, and they looked at each other with a sly look in their clever eyes.


    "Then let''s go first! Farewell!"


    Peng Wenchang cupped his fists at Gu Qingluan.


    Then he grabbed Yu Yuanxin''s wrist, turned his head and ran away.


    The rest followed closely.


    It seems that behind them is a scourge.


    The corners of Gu Qingluan''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Is she that scary?


    Yu Yuanxin shook off Peng Wenchang''s hand, turned to look at Gu Qingluan: "Girl, can you tell me which alchemy master the blood-enriching pill you just used came from?"


    Gu Qingluan said meaningfully: "I will not return to the island."


    Peng Wenchang and the others suddenly changed their expressions.


    "Isle of No Return?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 879： ask

    Chapter 879 Request


    What did they just say?


    It is just a false name to say that the Island of No Return is all based on speculation.


    As a result, the woman slapped them hard in the face in the blink of an eye.


    She couldn''t compare herself to them because they looked down on the Island of No Return, right?


    "May I ask, who is the girl?" Yu Yuanxin''s tone was a little more serious than before.


    Gu Qingluan waved his hand casually: "No one is worth mentioning."


    However, everyone did not believe her words.


    Based on her strength, how could she be a nobody?


    Knowing that the other party didn''t want to talk about it, Yu Guangxin didn''t get to the bottom of it. He clasped his fists at the other party and saluted: "Farewell!"


    As he spoke, he pulled Peng Wenchang and left quickly.


    After walking a certain distance, Peng Wenchang asked: "Brother Yu, what sect do you think that girl is from? Are we really going to explain it in public as agreed? I don''t think so, since she doesn''t know anyway. We didn''t say anything."


    Yu Guangxin''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a calm aura on his body: "The elixir of the Island of No Return is hard to come by, but she can take out two and use them on insignificant people and beasts without changing her face. With our bet, I suspect she might be from the Isle of No Return."


    "No way?"


    Everyone exclaimed.


    "I''m just guessing. No matter what, if we lose, we lose. The nearest town is Yiping City. Let''s fulfill our promise first."


    "Huh? Are you really going?" Peng Wenchang yelled.


    "Senior Brother Yu, why don''t you just forget about it?"


    The rest said one after another.


    Yu Guangxin glanced at them: "If you don''t go, I will go, and the sect will blame me, and I will bear it all."


    When Peng Wenchang heard this, he immediately objected: "How can it be done? I provoked this matter, and I should say it."


    "And me, if I hadn''t insisted on competing with her, this situation wouldn''t have happened." Yao Yaoyao followed closely.


    Others also said that they were at fault and they should not be blamed.


    Yu Guangxin''s eyebrows stretched, and he was lighter than before: "Then let''s go together."


    ��


    On the other side, Gu Qingluan was entangled by the man and woman who had just saved with a little effort.


    The two knelt before her and begged her for help.


    "Girl, you can take out the elixir of the Isle of No Return. Does it have something to do with the Isle of No Return? Could you please do us a favor?"


    "Tell me first."


    Gu Qingluan did not deny it, nor did he directly agree.


    For Liu Yufeng and Chen Deca, this was a huge surprise.


    Chen Daike immediately said: "I come from Luoshumen. The sect suffered great changes and was almost wiped out. Fortunately, brother Feng arrived in time and saved me and my wife. At present, besides me, only my wife is still alive in Luoshumen. It''s just that my wife has been killed." It is highly poisonous, and there is not much time left. She is pregnant with a son, who is the only blood of the master. I can''t just watch the master die. Now, only the expert who does not return to the island can save. I also hope that the girl will show mercy and save Mistress, let''s die."


    She knelt down to Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan stretched out his hand and flicked, an invisible force forced Chen Daike to bend down.


    Chen Daike looked at her with a pale face: "Miss, don''t you want to? Girl, I know we meet by chance, such a request is too difficult, but I have no other way, please, help me!"


    "Where is your mistress?"


    "Miss agreed?" Chen Daike was startled, and then said ecstatically, "Master is hiding in a cave, and the two of us went out to search for medicine and medicine, but unfortunately we were hunted down."


    Speaking of this, Chen Deke showed a hint of worry in her eyes.


    "The opponent has a large number of people and their strength is not bad. If the girl is with us, she may be in danger..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 880： I change

    Chapter 880 I change


    Although Chen Daike wanted to save her mother, she was also worried that it would bring disaster to her savior.


    Gu Qingluan: "It''s okay, where is your mistress?"


    Chen Daike was stunned for a moment: "Girl, are you really willing to save my wife?"


    Seeing Gu Qingluan nodding, Chen Daike was ecstatic and told her the location.


    Gu Qingluan drew out a sword and was about to jump on it when he suddenly felt the weight on his instep. He looked down and saw the blue-eyed civet cat sitting on her shoe, looking up at her with its small head.


    "The person chasing you has left, you can go."


    The blue-eyed civet shook its head, pressed its fleshy paws on her feet, and flirted with her: "Meow~"


    "Do you want to follow me?" Gu Qingluan asked.


    The blue-eyed civet nodded.


    Gu Qingluan frowned.


    "Meow!" The blue-eyed civet screamed louder and louder.


    Chen Daike''s eyes lit up: "What a cute little civet, girl, did you pick this up?"


    "You like it? Then take it away." Gu Qingluan picked up the back of the blue-eyed civet cat''s neck and handed it to her.


    Before Chen Daike could speak, the blue-eyed civet stretched out its short forelimbs and hugged Gu Qingluan''s hand, refusing to let go.


    She showed an embarrassed look: "This civet seems unwilling."


    Gu Qingluan shook his hand, but did not shake the blue-eyed civet away.


    She didn''t dare to use too much force, for fear of throwing the opponent to death, she couldn''t help but clicked: "Trouble."


    Chen Daike smiled and said: "This civet likes girls very much. Such a spiritual cub is very rare. You might as well adopt it."


    Gu Qingluan looked down at it, looked at its blue eyes for a moment, and said helplessly: "Forget it, be honest, I don''t like noisy things, if you make nonsense, I will throw you away."


    The blue-eyed civet squinted his eyes and rubbed his head against the palm of her hand.


    When it comes to acting like a baby, there is really nothing better than a cat.


    Gu Qingluan laughed, hugged her in his arms, then jumped onto the flying sword, motioning for Chen Daike to come up.


    Under the guidance of the two, Gu Qingluan arrived at the entrance of the cave where his wife was hiding not long after wielding the sword.


    "ah!"


    Suddenly, a woman''s scream came from inside the cave.


    "Master!" Chen Daike''s pale face changed instantly, and she was about to rush in.


    Liu Yufeng quickly grabbed her arm: "Ake, calm down! Check the situation first!"


    "It must be those killers! Mistress screams so painfully, I don''t know what kind of torture she is suffering, I can''t wait!"


    Liu Yufeng wanted to persuade him again, but a man in black suddenly rushed out of the cave.


    The two sides met straight.


    Sure enough, they are those killers!


    "People are outside!" The man in black shouted.


    At the same time, waving the big knife in his hand, he rushed towards Chen Daike.


    Liu Yufeng swung his sword to block his attack.


    A group of masked men in black came out of the cave upon hearing the wind.


    Gu Qingluan jumped into the black-clothed crowd, with golden light floating between his fingers, and a looming golden thread swam flexibly.


    The hands of the man in black waving his knife at them were entangled one by one.


    Gu Qingluan curled his mouth slightly, and his wrist shook.


    "ah!"


    There were screams.


    Seven or eight men in black fell to the ground instantly.


    Liu Yufeng and Chen Daike looked surprised.


    "Heh, the helper the little girl found is quite capable!"


    Suddenly, a cold male voice came from the entrance of the cave.


    Chen Daike turned her head, and saw a man in a dark purple gown slowly walking out with his hands on her teacher''s wife Zuo Hongyun''s neck.


    "Master!" she called anxiously.


    Liu Yufeng hugged her shoulder tightly, so he didn''t tell her to rush over.


    Gu Qingluan turned sideways and looked at the man in Xuan Ziyi.


    The other party also looked at her.


    Only Gu Qingluan made him feel threatened.


    He said to Gu Qingluan: "Girl, I advise you not to mind your own business, and be careful of losing your life."


    Gu Qingluan replied unhurriedly: "Unfortunately, I take care of it, but I''m curious about how he lost his life."


    The man in Xuan Ziyi suddenly exerted force on his fingers.


    Zuo Hongyun''s face flushed instantly, and all the veins on his forehead and neck stood out.


    "Stop!" Chen Deke shouted anxiously.


    The man in Xuan Ziyi smiled and said: "So, how?"


    "Mean!"


    Liu Yufeng scolded angrily with a livid face.


    People with discerning eyes still can''t understand, he is threatening Zuo Hongyun''s life.


    If Gu Qingluan doesn''t leave, he will kill Zuo Hongyun.


    When the man in Xuan Ziyi heard Liu Yufeng scolding him, he was not only not angry, but laughed wildly and complacently.


    "Enough! Let go of my wife, I will be your hostage!"


    Chen Daike couldn''t help but watch his wife being tortured and interrupted his laughter.


    "A Ke!" Liu Yufeng was extremely anxious, and the hand on her shoulder unconsciously exerted force.


    Chen Daike whispered to him: "Brother Feng, take my wife away later, the farther the better."


    Liu Yufeng''s eyes were red: "No, how can I just watch you fall into the hands of the enemy?"


    "Have you finished discussing? This woman may not be able to wait any longer." The man in Xuan Ziyi interrupted impatiently, his fingers were like eagle claws, and he pinched Zuo Hongyun''s neck vigorously.


    Zuo Hongyun had trouble breathing and rolled his eyes.


    Chen Daike pushed Liu Yufeng away, and said with a serious face: "I''ll change, you let the teacher go."


    "You can change it if you want? I want you to drive away the woman next to you first."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 881： took off

    Chapter 881 off


    Chen Daike turned her head to look at Gu Qingluan, with a pleading look in her eyes: "Girl, please take this trip, let us solve the rest by ourselves."


    ��I don��t like to quit halfway.��


    Gu Qingluan slowly lowered the hands holding his arms.


    The man in black purple immediately watched her vigilantly.


    Gu Qingluan looked at the man, with a lazy smile on the corner of his mouth: "Are you going to release him yourself, or do you want me to help you?"


    The man in Xuan Ziyi lowered his face and glanced at Chen Daike: "Girl, don''t blame my ruthless subordinates! If you want to blame, blame you for inviting a disaster!"


    He exerted force with his fingers.


    "Don''t!" Chen Decco widened her eyes, stretched out her hand and rushed forward.


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes were slightly cold, and his spiritual consciousness suddenly pierced the opponent''s sea of ??consciousness.


    The man in Xuan Ziyi had a stabbing pain in his head and shook his head.


    Immediately afterwards, a silver light flashed and shot at the back of the man''s hand in Xuan Ziyi.


    Gu Qingluan teleported to the opponent, took the opportunity to grab Zuo Hongyun, and moved back.


    Only then did the man in Xuan Ziyi react and attack Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan slapped him with a backhand.


    Boom!


    The two forces collided, arousing a strong wind, flying sand and rocks, and leaves all over the sky.


    The complexion of the man in Xuan Ziyi changed suddenly.


    What a powerful force!


    He was knocked backward by the huge force.


    Gu Qingluan''s feet did not move at all.


    Compete with each other.


    Gu Qingluan pointed his toes and flew towards the opponent.


    Seeing this, the man in purple clothes immediately took out a teleportation talisman, injected it with profound energy, and disappeared instantly.


    "Miss! What''s wrong with you? Mistress!"


    Behind, came Chen Deke''s voice.


    Gu Qingluan turned and returned to her side.


    Zuo Hongyun lay in Chen Daike''s arms, her abdomen swelled high.


    Her complexion was extremely pale, her face was wet with sweat, her hair was sticking together in strands, she held her belly in her hands and screamed, loudly and loudly, making her scalp numb.


    Gu Qingluan frowned and said: "She is about to give birth, so go into the cave."


    Liu Yufeng said: "I will carry her in."


    After being sent into the cave, he was driven outside.


    "Go get some water."


    Liu Yufeng nodded.


    Gu Qingluan put his hand on Zuo Hongyun''s veins.


    Chen Daike squatted beside her, holding Zuo Hongyun''s other hand tightly, looking at Zuo Hongyun and Gu Qingluan in a panic.


    "Miss Gu, how is my wife?"


    "Her poison has penetrated deep into the internal organs, and even spread to the fetus. Right now, I can only keep one of the two."


    Chen Daike''s heart tightened: "Can''t we keep both?"


    "There is no way. With my strength, I can only guarantee one. You must make a decision quickly."


    "Save the child..." At this moment, a weak voice sounded.


    is Zuo Hongyun.


    Saying these three words almost used up all her remaining strength, and she gasped in pain after speaking.


    Chen Daike had tears in her eyes: "Master, you can''t die! I don''t want you to die..."


    "Stupid...silly... child, I... child... so, in the future... I will... trouble... you..."


    "Master, don''t..." Chen Daike burst into tears, crying uncontrollably.


    "Now is not the time to be sad, take off her clothes." After Zuo Hongyun made a choice, Gu Qingluan immediately started to save people.


    "Take off your clothes?" Chen Deke looked at her with tears in her eyes, her head was in a daze.


    "Move quickly!" Gu Qingluan shouted in a deep voice, and at the same time kept moving his hands.


    She took out the golden needle first, and stuck it on the top of Zuo Hongyun''s head, the back of her hand and other acupoints to seal Zuo Hongyun''s meridians and prevent the toxin from spreading.


    Then stimulate her body with gold needles to restore some of her physical strength.


    Although she was not sure that she could save Zuo Hongyun''s life, she still wanted to try.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 882： caesarean section

    Chapter 882 Caesarean section


    Chen Daike shuddered, and hurriedly untied the teacher''s wife''s belt.


    However, her mood was unstable, her hands trembled, and she failed to untie it several times.


    Gu Qingluan sighed softly: "Calm down if you want to save your mistress."


    Chen Daike was stunned, raised her head in a daze and asked her: "Is my wife still alive?"


    "I''m not very sure, but I''ll try my best."


    "I understand! Miss Gu, if you have any orders, just ask." Chen Daike nodded seriously, even if she had a glimmer of hope, she could not give up.


    She tried to calm down her emotions, and then quickly undressed the teacher.


    "Miss Gu, what should I do next?"


    "Look at your wife, if she can''t stand it, find a way to divert her attention."


    Chen Daike nodded, wondering why his wife couldn''t bear it.


    Then I saw Gu Qingluan take out a dagger.


    Chen Daike asked in astonishment: "Miss Gu, is this going to..."


    "Both your teacher''s wife and the fetus in her womb were poisoned. There is no delay. I can''t wait for her to give birth to the child, so I can only cut open her abdomen and take out the child."


    "Cut...cut the belly?"


    Chen Daike''s face was pale, her eyes widened in shock.


    The blue-eyed civet who was following Gu Qingluan was silent all the time, but at this moment his eyes widened and he looked at her in disbelief.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t have time to explain to her, so she glanced sideways at the blue-eyed civet cat: "Be quiet by the side, don''t make trouble later."


    "Meow~" the blue-eyed civet called out to her, as if to say: I''m not that naive!


    Gu Qingluan snorted and declined to comment.


    Afterwards, she turned her gaze to Zuo Hongyun, the expression on her face changed instantly, her eyes were sharp and calm, she held the dagger and carefully cut Zuo Hongyun''s abdomen.


    She gave Zuo Hongyun anesthesia beforehand, but she still felt it.


    Chen Daike put on a white face and talked to his wife, so as to divert her attention.


    Gu Qingluan delivered the baby for the first time, and it was done in such an unusual way, not only to avoid hurting the child in Zuo Hongniang''s womb, but also not to hurt the other party''s vitals. Very difficult.


    But her knife is very stable and looks very skilled.


    Chen Daike caught a glimpse of her confident appearance from the corner of her eye, and felt a little relieved.


    Gu Qingluan moved very quickly, and within a short time, he took out the baby covered in amniotic fluid from Zuo Hongyun''s belly.


    The baby was poisoned, his body turned purple, and he didn''t cry loudly like ordinary babies.


    Chen Daike asked nervously: "Miss Gu, the child..."


    Gu Qingluan put his hand on the baby''s chest, and secretly injected the primordial energy into his body.


    The blue-eyed civet who was dozing beside him suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Gu Qingluan''s hand in surprise.


    That is��


    It raised its eyes up in disbelief, and its surprised eyes fell on Gu Qingluan''s face.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t notice its strangeness, she concentrated on saving it.


    With the power of primordial energy, the baby''s wrinkled face stretched out slightly, and after a while, he opened his mouth and cried loudly.


    Chen Daike showed joy when she saw this, and her heart was relieved.


    Gu Qingluan gave her the child: "You have taken care of it, and I will do my best to save your mistress."


    Chen Daike nodded solemnly.


    She hugged the little guy and walked to the side, took out a piece of clothing from the package left in the corner, wrapped it around the little guy, hugged him and coaxed him gently.


    Gu Qingluan turned around and went all out to treat Zuo Hongyun.


    Zuo Hongyun''s situation is much worse than that of the baby.


    It is estimated that for the sake of the child, she gathered all her profound energy into the womb to protect her child. Therefore, she has no defense and has been deeply poisoned.


    Coupled with the torture just now, the outbreak of toxins in the body was exacerbated, and it was at stake at this time.


    Gu Qingluan consumed a large amount of Primordial Qi to save the baby, and the rest was not enough to save Zuo Hongyun.


    She could only use the Hunyuan golden needle supplemented with primordial energy, and then cooperate with the Nine-turn Resurrection Pill, and try her best to compete with the king of Hades, but there is no guarantee that Zuo Hongyun will be saved alive.


    If she didn''t save the child, she would be 90% sure of saving Zuo Hongyun with all her strength, but now she is only 30% sure.


    The child cried very sadly, and the loud and clear cry echoed in the cave.


    Chen Daike coaxed him, while looking anxiously at Gu Qingluan and Zuo Hongyun.


    Gu Qingluan did not block out the baby''s crying.


    When Zuo Hongyun heard the cry of the child, it might arouse her desire to survive, which would be more conducive to her rescue.


    Time passed by every minute and every second was a long time for those present.


    After an unknown amount of time, Gu Qingluan finally stopped what he was doing.


    Chen Daike couldn''t wait to ask: "Miss Gu, my teacher''s wife..."


    "Temporarily saved a life, but..."


    Chen Daike showed joy just now, when she heard the change in her words, she hurriedly asked, "But what?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 883： Ill help you clean it up!

    Chapter 883 Let me help you clean up for nothing!


    "However, she is still in a dangerous period and may deteriorate at any time. The next three days are very critical. If she can survive, then she will get better. If not..."


    The words are not exhausted, but the meaning is clear.


    Chen Daike''s face changed slightly.


    After a long while, she managed to force a smile: "Thank you Miss Gu, this result is better than expected. I believe that Master has a spirit in heaven and will protect his wife. I don''t know how I should take care of my wife for these three days? What needs do I have?" Noticed?"


    Gu Qingluan told her everything that needs attention.


    Chen Daike remembers very seriously.


    Beside ??, Liu Yufeng carefully held the child, and followed him with an ear.


    Gu Qingluan should have left after saving the person, but Zuo Hongyun''s situation is unstable. Once something happens, it may be difficult for Chen Daike and Liu Yufeng to deal with it alone.


    Gu Qingluan thought for a moment, decided to stay and wait three days before leaving.


    For this, Chen Daike and Liu Yufeng are naturally grateful.


    They also knew that this was too much trouble for Gu Qingluan, but Zuo Hongyun really couldn''t do without her right now, so they could only accept her kindness with a shy face.


    Gu Qingluan sent a message to Xiao Nan and the others, and they would not return until three days later.


    "Miss Gu, your clothes are all dirty, take them off and let me wash them for you." Chen Daike said courteously.


    Gu Qingluan glanced at her pale face, shook her head: "Miss Chen, you don''t have to be so polite, I can do it myself."


    The skirt on her body was stained with Zuo Hongyun''s blood, so she really had to change it.


    She made an excuse to go to the nearby washroom, but actually hid in the space of stars.


    The blue-eyed civet was also brought in by her.


    Suddenly changed to an unfamiliar space, the blue-eyed civet looked around vigilantly.


    Gu Qingluan walked leisurely in an elegant house with it in his arms.


    Noticing its curious and uneasy little eyes, a smile flashed in his eyes, and he stretched out a light white jade and pointed at its little head: "You have to wash it too."


    When the blue-eyed civet heard the words, the hair on his body exploded, and he grabbed her sleeve nervously.


    Gu Qingluan was surprised: "You don''t want to wash?"


    The blue-eyed civet screamed at her, paws clenched tightly.


    Gu Qingluan snorted and said, "It''s useless to act like a baby."


    As he spoke, he grabbed it in his hand and threw it into the pond next to the corridor.


    With a splash, the blue-eyed civet fell into the water.


    It screamed, paddling the water and emerging from under the surface, trying to jump down.


    Gu Qingluan stood on the porch, squinting at it: "Don''t come up if you don''t wash it clean."


    The blue-eyed civet meowed at her, and its two watery blue-eyed big eyes were pitiful, and they were extraordinarily lovable.


    Gu Qingluan was unmoved: "Either wash up and come up again, or I will throw you back into the mountain."


    She already has enough spiritual pets in her family, if this civet cat hadn''t been obsessing her, she wouldn''t have brought it with her.


    She doesn''t need a dirty cat.


    The blue-eyed civet saw that it was useless to be coquettish, so it could only bear the humiliation and soak in the pond, with only a small head exposed outside. After being soaked in water, the white fur was softly attached to the scalp, looking pitiful.


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t help laughing: "Don''t just soak it, will you wash it yourself? Do you want me to help you?"


    The blue-eyed civet immediately shook its head.


    Such an intelligent civet cub is rare.


    Gu Qingluan saw its emerald-like round eyes shining, as if it was thinking of something, probably guessed what it was thinking, and said slowly with the corners of its mouth bent: "I''ll find you a little helper, if you can''t wash it clean , don��t follow me in the future.��


    The blue-eyed civet was about to sneak up on it as soon as she left. Hearing what she said, he couldn''t help showing a look of accusation in his eyes.


    Little Tianxing appeared out of thin air, sat on the railing of the corridor, and said with a smile: "Master, don''t worry, I will wash it clean!"


    As he spoke, he rolled up his sleeves, revealing two plump white arms that looked like lotus root cuts, and jumped into the pond.


    The blue-eyed civet let out a cry, turned around and ran away.


    "Little kitty, don''t run away! I''ll help you clean it up!"


    Looking at the two little ones splashing in the pond, Gu Qingluan smiled, turned and left.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 884： Miss Gu is so nice

    Chapter 884 Miss Gu is so nice


    After washing, he changed into clean clothes and walked out of the house.


    Little Tianxing and the blue-eyed civet are already waiting outside the door.


    Xiao Tianxing held her head high, her eyes shining brightly at her.


    The blue-eyed civet drooped its head, as if it had been beaten by life, and looked hopeless.


    The fur on its body has been washed clean, and it looks snow-white and fluffy, more like a small white ball of fur.


    Gu Qingluan showed a satisfied look: "Little Tianxing did a good job."


    Hearing the words, Xiao Tianxing raised his chin even higher, and the corners of his mouth widened, revealing a naive smile: "So-so!"


    The blue-eyed civet turned to stare at him.


    Xiao Tianxing looked back at it if he felt something, "Let me wash it for you from now on?"


    When the blue-eyed civet heard it, all the fur on its body exploded immediately.


    Back straightened, with a fierce expression on her small face, she grinned at him: "Oh!"


    "Don''t you like it? Look, how good-looking you are now, white and fat." Xiao Tianxing flattened his mouth aggrieved, this civet is too ignorant, if it is not for helping the master, he is not willing to give It washes wool!


    The blue-eyed civet rolled his eyes, you are fat!


    Xiao Tianxing stared back angrily.


    Gu Qingluan originally wanted to put the blue-eyed civet in the space of stars, but judging by the way the two of them are now, it is estimated that putting them together will turn the world upside down.


    She bent down and rubbed Xiao Tianxing''s head: "Thank you for your hard work, let it wash by itself in the future, just supervise it."


    Little Tianxing turned his anger into joy.


    When he just washed the cat''s fur, he found that the cat hates water.


    He will stare at it and wash it in the future! Clean it up! Do not leave the sink if a little bit is not clean!


    The blue-eyed civet saw the sly look in his eyes, and felt ominous in his heart...


    Gu Qingluan didn''t care about the eyebrows and eyes of the two little ones. She went to the medicine pavilion to get some medicine that was useful for Zuo Hongyun, and took the blue-eyed civet out of the star space, pretending to pick up the medicine by the way, and walked towards the cave.


    Chen Daike stood at the entrance of the cave and secretly breathed a sigh of relief when she saw her approaching from a distance.


    "Miss Gu, is everything going well?" She went up to meet her.


    "Yes." Gu Qingluan turned her eyes and looked behind her.


    Chen Daike guessed what she was thinking, and explained: "Brother Feng went to find some food, Miss Gu, let''s sit down and rest first."


    Gu Qingluan nodded.


    The two entered the cave.


    "Miss Gu, please sit down."


    Chen Daike patted the stone covered with a piece of clean cloth and said to her.


    Gu Qingluan sat over, saw her standing aside, smiled and said: "Miss Chen, I''ve said it before, don''t be so polite, sit down, you should be tired enough."


    Chen Daike pursed her lips and smiled slightly: "Miss Gu is so kind."


    She hesitated for a moment, then walked to Gu Qingluan and sat down.


    Gu Qingluan hooked her lips: "Because I saved you? Or did I tell you not to be polite?"


    In the eyes of some people, she is a cruel and vicious woman.


    Chen Daike nodded, then shook her head, and said softly, "Miss Gu seems to me to be a good person."


    Gu Qingluan was noncommittal.


    A moment later, she stroked the little civet in her arms with one hand, and asked, "Do you know who killed your Luo Shumen?"


    Hearing her question, Chen Daike showed a solemn expression: "I don''t know, Brother Feng and I happened to be not in the sect. When we came back, we saw the mountain gate wide open, and the disciples in the gate were lying in a pool of blood. There were fighting and screams. Brother Feng and I quietly returned to the sect through a secret path unknown to outsiders. Were discovered by them, Brother Feng and I took our teacher''s wife in a panic and ran away. We finally got rid of them and hid in this cave. The teacher''s wife was poisoned, so Brother Feng and I had to venture out to find medicine. Unexpectedly, we ran into those black people Clothes man. Fortunately, I met you, Miss Gu, otherwise I, Brother Feng, and Mistress might have lost their lives."


    Mentioning this matter, Chen Daike once again expressed his gratitude to Gu Qingluan.


    "Now that Luo Shumen is gone, I have nothing to repay Miss Gu''s great kindness. I can only repay your life-saving grace with my weak body, like a cow and a horse."


    Gu Qingluan shook her head: "Miss Chen doesn''t need to do this."


    Chen Daike immediately said: "Miss Gu, how can I not repay her life-saving grace? Miss Gu, if you dislike me, I can..."


    "You still have a teacher wife and a junior brother to take care of. If you are ordered by my current people, what will they do? What about your Luo Shumen? Don''t you want to revive the sect?"


    Chen Daike was stopped by the question.


    After a while, she whispered: "I will ask Brother Feng to help me take care of them. As for revitalizing the division... I know that my ability is limited, I am sorry, Master..."


    "You are rewarding me now, but you are just a servant girl for me to order. I can buy one for a few taels of silver."


    When Chen Daike heard Gu Qingluan''s words, her eyes darkened.


    Yeah, she is so useless, she actually wants to repay her benefactor''s life-saving grace by herself, she is really ignorant.


    "If you want to repay me, you might as well practice hard. One day, when you do something, it won''t be too late to repay me." At this moment, she heard Gu Qingluan say this.


    Chen Daike stared at her blankly.


    Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows and smiled: "I don''t want to? Don''t you think this is better?"


    Chen Daike nodded thoughtfully: "You are right, Miss Gu, I will definitely work hard to practice, and I will repay you as soon as possible!"


    Gu Qingluan secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and finally persuaded him.


    This girl is obviously a couple with that man named Liu Yufeng. If she accepts him, what will she do if she calls him a young man?


    She didn''t expect that what she just said casually would inspire Chen Daike, making Yunchuan Continent have a great person in the future, and helping her at a critical moment.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 885： broken look

    Chapter 885 The expression of collapse


    Three days of intensive care, Zuo Hongyun''s condition stabilized.


    After getting Gu Qingluan''s affirmation, Chen Daike was very grateful.


    But before Gu Qingluan didn''t let her thank you any more, she could only keep it in her heart, thinking that she would repay the other party after she had achieved something in the future.


    Zuo Hongyun woke up, knowing that he and the child were fine, and was also grateful to Gu Qingluan.


    After this catastrophe, she looks much older, but thinking of the newborn child, she will grit her teeth no matter what.


    Chen Daike and Liu Yufeng didn''t know who the enemies of Luo Shumen were, and Zuo Hongyun didn''t know much.


    "Our Luo Shumen never fights with others, and we rarely make enemies." Zuo Hongyun said with red eyes, "After those people broke the barrier of the mountain gate, they killed anyone they saw. They turned a blind eye to our questioning and begging for mercy. In fact, It''s not just Luo Shumen. I heard from your master before that other small sects also suffered disasters. At that time, I thought those small sects were sought by their enemies. I didn''t expect that our Luo Shumen would follow in the same footsteps. .��


    Gu Qingluan frowned upon hearing the words: "Have other sects encountered similar situations?"


    Zuo Hongyun nodded: "I don''t know the specifics. I don''t take care of things on weekdays, and after I became pregnant, I paid less attention to the news from the outside world. I heard about it by accident that day. It happened that there was a woman named Yun Yan. The sect of the pavilion has something to do with our Luo Shumen, so they sent a letter to my husband, telling my husband to be careful, but I didn''t expect..."


    Her voice choked up, thinking of her heartbreak, she couldn''t continue.


    Gu Qingluan has been in Qiankun Academy during this period of time, and has not paid much attention to the news from the outside world, and has never heard of these news at all.


    Disputes in the rivers and lakes are not uncommon, and sects are often destroyed.


    But now it seems that these recent massacres seem unusual.


    Those men in black couldn��t destroy these sects for no reason, and they didn��t let go of the fish that slipped through the net, there must be some reason.


    Gu Qingluan frowned, she had an intuition that this matter was not simple, she had to ask Su Lie to investigate it carefully.


    After suppressing this idea for the time being, Gu Qingluan asked them what their plans were next.


    Both Zuo Hongyun and Chen Daike looked at a loss.


    Luoshumen is their home, and now that the home is gone, they don''t know where to go.


    Liu Yufeng suggested: "Why don''t you follow me back to Qingxiazong?"


    Chen Daike refused without even thinking about it: "No, I don''t know how many enemies are still staring at me and my wife. I''m afraid that if we go to the Qingxia Sect, we will bring disaster to the Qingxia Sect."


    Zuo Hongyun nodded: "Ake is right. Xiaofeng, you have done a lot for us, we can''t bring danger to your sect."


    Qingxia Sect is similar to Luoshu Sect, just a third-rate sect.


    If those men in black were to target them, they would probably be destroyed as well.


    Liu Yufeng clenched his fists, feeling a deep sense of powerlessness in his heart.


    "If you want, I can find you a place to go."


    Gu Qingluan said suddenly.


    Several people turned their eyes to her.


    Chen Daike said: "Miss Gu, you have helped us so much, how can I pass the danger on to you again? My wife and I will find another way. The world is big, so there will be no place for me and my wife and younger brothers." place."


    Gu Qingluan raised an eyebrow and smiled: "Do you think I will be afraid?"


    Chen Daike shook her head: "I know Miss Gu is very powerful, but..."


    "Since this is the case, there is no need to fail. As the saying goes, saving people to the end, I don''t like to give up halfway. You follow me for the time being, and when the storm subsides, you can leave as soon as you want."


    Chen Daike and Zuo Hongyun looked at each other.


    Liu Yufeng persuaded from the side: "Aunt Chen, A Ke, I think you can just listen to Miss Gu, there is no better place to go right now. Don''t think about yourself, but also think about your children. Uncle Chen''s only blood, Protect it no matter what."


    Hearing this, the two turned their heads to look at the little baby who was lying quietly in the swaddle, sleeping with eyes closed, and couldn''t help being shaken.


    Gu Qingluan said: "Then it''s settled, you follow me first."


    The two girls looked at each other, and then thanked Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan asked them to clean up and prepare to leave with her.


    Then went outside to wait for them.


    The blue-eyed civet cat followed her feet.


    After she stood still, she lay down at her feet, squinting her eyes and dozing off.


    Gu Qingluan raised her eyebrows, she found that this little civet liked to be next to her, and followed her wherever she went, as if afraid that she would run away.


    Fortunately, the other party was not noisy, otherwise she really couldn''t stand it.


    She lowered her head to tease it: "Suddenly I remembered that I haven''t given you a name yet. You can''t be called a civet cat. You are so clingy, so I might as well call you Nougat."


    The blue-eyed civet cat, who was squinting to absorb the mysterious energy overflowing from her body, suddenly opened his eyes, the sharp light flashed for a moment, then raised his head and meowed at her.


    "Screaming so happily, it seems that you like it very much." Gu Qingluan rubbed his chin with a smile.


    The little civet''s expression froze, as if he had been speechless, and then his little head shook like a rattle.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t seem to see it: "Then it''s settled, and I will call you Nougat from now on."


    "Meow!" The little civet whimpered, and there seemed to be a trace of moisture in the crystal clear blue eyes.


    "Crying with joy? Are you so happy? You don''t need to thank me, just be good in the future." Gu Qingluan narrowed his eyes and smiled.


    The blue-eyed civet showed a broken expression.


    But it can''t speak, and it can''t be explained at all.


    At this moment, I realized how terrible the communication barrier between humans and animals is!


    The blue-eyed civet was circling around her feet anxiously.


    Gu Qingluan was so teased by it that he couldn''t hold back the corners of his mouth. Just as he was about to speak, his spirit trembled, as if a mysterious force hit his brain directly, Gu Qingluan''s face suddenly changed.


    The blue-eyed civet, which stretched out its paws to pat her feet in protest, also stopped moving and raised its green eyes.


    At this time, those eyes are no longer clean and innocent, but have a fierce coldness different from their appearance.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 886： Treasure present

    Chapter 886 Treasure in the World


    Boom!


    There was a deafening roar in the distance.


    The ground shook violently, and the canopy trembled, making a rustling sound.


    Where the woods meet the sky, there is a dazzling glow.


    The birds in the forest were startled and flew into the sky.


    The beasts in the forest were also frightened and fled in all directions.


    The eyes of Gu Qingluan and the blue-eyed civet fell on the glow.


    "What happened?"


    Chen Daike and the others came out of the cave together, with expressions of panic on their faces.


    They followed Gu Qingluan''s line of sight and noticed the vision in the distance.


    Liu Yufeng said in surprise: "What is that?"


    Gu Qingluan''s pupils narrowed slightly, and he said in surprise, "It seems that a treasure is in the world."


    She has experienced such precious light and aura several times in her previous life.


    "Treasure? What kind of treasure can cause such a big commotion!" Chen Daike exclaimed.


    The child in Zuo Hongyun''s arms was startled awake, crying loudly.


    She coaxed the child in a hurry.


    Gu Qingluan shook his head with a serious expression: "No matter what it is, I''m afraid Liuyun Mountain will not be peaceful."


    The vision was not too far away from them, and it was still at the boundary of Liuyun Mountain.


    Every time a treasure appears, it will inevitably attract countless contenders.


    And every fight will inevitably cause countless casualties.


    "Then...then let''s go quickly." Zuo Hongyun''s face paled slightly, and he hugged the son in his arms tightly.


    She doesn''t have any desire for treasures, she just wants to live in peace.


    Chen Daike saw that Gu Qingluan had a strange look on her face, and asked in a low voice, "Miss Gu, do you want to go?"


    To cause such a movement, the treasure must be unusual. With Gu Qingluan''s current strength, he is naturally competitive, and he wants to see it no matter how bad it is.


    Of course, a more important reason is that she feels a mysterious force attracting her.


    Zuo Hongyun looked at Gu Qingluan after hearing the words, and seeing her expression, she knew that Chen Daike had guessed right.


    They have no right to interfere with Gu Qingluan''s decision.


    "Miss Gu, if you want to go, you can go, we will wait for you here." Chen Daike said seriously.


    Gu Qingluan showed a hint of apology: "You stay here for a few days temporarily, I will set up an enchantment, and the monks below the holy rank cannot break through it, even the saints cannot break through it in a short time, and once the enchantment is attacked , I will feel it, and I will rush back to save you at that time."


    Chen Daike nodded: "Okay, but Miss Gu, you must be careful, don''t rush forward, such a vision will definitely attract countless masters."


    Gu Qingluan responded with a smile.


    She said: "Why don''t you let Brother Feng go with you?"


    "He stays to protect you. If there is any danger, it can be delayed for a while."


    Gu Qingluan rejected Chen Daike''s proposal.


    Liu Yufeng didn''t want to leave either, he just wanted to stay by Chen Daike''s side.


    Chen Daike walked up to Gu Qingluan, took off the safety talisman hanging around her neck and handed it to her: "Miss Gu, this is the safety talisman my family left for me, please take it with you, I hope it can bless you."


    Gu Qingluan shook his head: "Since it was left to you by your family, please wear it properly, and I will be fine."


    "Miss Gu, I know you are very powerful, but this trip is dangerous..."


    Gu Qingluan pressed her hand down: "Well, so I will be careful, you are not absolutely safe here, keep the peace amulet, let it continue to bless you."


    Chen Daike pursed her lips, and finally had no choice but to take back the amulet.


    After Gu Qingluan settled the three of them, he was about to leave.


    Suddenly felt the instep sink, looked down, and saw the blue-eyed civet pressing on her shoe.


    She moved her foot, but she couldn''t lift it up.


    "Nougat, you stay here with them and wait for me to come back."


    The ears of the blue-eyed civet trembled, obviously disliking this newly-baked name.


    But at the moment, it doesn''t care whether the new name is full of satisfaction. It looks at Gu Qingluan with a determined light in its eyes.


    It seems that if Gu Qingluan doesn''t take it with him, it won''t be able to get up.


    Gu Qingluan thought for a while, although this little civet clings to people, it only clings to her. When facing Chen Daike and the others, she is extremely cold, leaving it here, I don''t know if it will starve to death.


    Besides, it doesn''t seem to affect her to keep it or take it away, so she picked it up and said, "Then let''s go together."


    At the same time, countless people who saw the vision rushed to Liuyun Mountain.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 887： The Seventh Elder of Xuanbing Palace

    Chapter 887 The Seventh Elder of Xuanbing Palace


    Gu Qingluan was very close. When she arrived at the source of the vision, there were only a few scattered groups of people around. They should have been active in Liuyun Mountain before.


    The group of disciples from Canghai Palace like the one she met before were impressively there.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t show up, she landed on a big tree and looked down.


    Xiaguang is shot from a lake.


    A dozen people surrounded the lake.


    I don''t know the situation at the bottom of the lake, so I dare not go down rashly.


    Gu Qingluan glanced at the people present, they were not as good as her.


    So, she put her divine sense into the lake openly.


    Perhaps it was the cause of the earthquake just now, and the lake water was very turbid.


    Gu Qingluan searched for the direction where the aura overflowed, diving deeper and deeper.


    This lake was not deep at first, only tens of feet, but at this moment, a crack opened in the bottom of the lake, and it immediately became so deep that it couldn''t see the bottom.


    Xiaguang is drilled from the cracks in the ground.


    At the bottom of the ground seam, a stone door was exposed.


    There is an enchantment outside the stone gate.


    She touched it tentatively, and her consciousness was immediately bounced away.


    It seems that it is not so easy to get in.


    Suddenly, Gu Qingluan sensed a powerful aura approaching, she quickly withdrew her consciousness, almost in the blink of an eye, the consciousness returned to its place, and the people present did not notice it.


    Their attention was startled by a wave of profound energy coming from the sky, and they all looked up.


    A white light went from far to near, and in a blink of an eye it reached the top of everyone''s heads.


    It was a flying sword, and a tall and tall body stood proudly on the sword.


    Seeing someone coming, someone exclaimed: "It''s the seventh elder of Xuanbing Palace!"


    People in Xuanbing Palace practice Du Xuanbing Jue, they have a cold aura, and they like to wear white clothes.


    As one of the second palaces, the power is second only to Yunzhong City, and the Xuanbing Palace is on par with the Tiansheng Dynasty, and its status in the Yunchuan Continent is detached.


    However, although they are as famous as Canghai Palace, but contrary to Canghai Palace, people from Xuanbing Palace rarely move around the mainland.


    People in the world rarely meet people from Xuanbing Palace, except for one special case, that is the Seventh Elder of Xuanbing Palace!


    There are seven elders in Xuanbing Palace, the most famous one is the Seventh Elder.


    Different from other people in Xuanbing Palace, Xiao Chen, the seventh elder of Xuanbing Palace, is the most active one in Xuanbing Palace on the mainland. He doesn''t like to shut himself in the sect, and often walks outside.


    The reason why he is famous is because he likes to compare swords with others.


    His seven-star ice sword has defeated many masters.


    Over the years, there has never been a failure.


    Some people guess that there is probably no sword cultivator on the mainland who can compare to him.


    This master swordsman is usually only interested in swords, but this time he came here to join in the fun.


    With such a master here, it may be difficult for them to **** the treasure.


    When all the disciples of Canghai Palace saw Xiao Chen, their expressions were not very good.


    Canghai Palace and Xuanbing Palace have always been inconsistent.


    If they fight for it later, they will definitely not be Xiao Chen''s opponents. If the treasure is snatched by the other party, then they will definitely not be reconciled.


    "The masters and uncles in the palace should also come, right?" Yao Yaoyao said with hope.


    "Canghai Palace is far away from here, I don''t know if we will find the vision here." Peng Wenchang frowned, and couldn''t help but cursed in a low voice.


    Yu Yuanxin said in a deep voice: "I have already contacted Master. If Master receives the news, he should tell the Palace Master that it will take some time to get here from Canghai Palace, and it may not be in time."


    "Did you tell Martial Uncle Zhao that the Seventh Elder of Xuanbing Palace is here?" Peng Wenchang asked.


    Yu Yuanxin paused for a moment: "I will pass this news to Master now."


    At this time, Gu Qingluan, who was sitting on the tree, looked at Xiao Chen, who was floating over in white.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 888： Gathering of masters

    Chapter 888 Expert Gathering


    Xiao Chen had a fierce aura of keeping strangers away.


    His appearance made the people present unconsciously tense up, and unconsciously gave way to a space.


    Xiao Chen''s name is like thunder, so Gu Qingluan has naturally heard of it.


    Suddenly, the other party looked in her direction.


    A pair of cold and sharp eyes shot straight at her like sharp swords.


    A trace of surprise flashed in Gu Qingluan''s eyes.


    Discovered?


    She unhurriedly licked the corners of her lips towards the other party, which was regarded as a greeting.


    Xiao Chen only glanced at her, then looked away, and turned his gaze to the lake.


    Since the other party did not expose her, Gu Qingluan continued to hide in the tree and wait and see with peace of mind.


    The enchantment under the lake is not so easy to break.


    Some people also checked next time, and after finding a barrier, they returned to the shore.


    No one wants to be the first bird and let others enjoy the success.


    But, is there any hope of winning the treasure if you stay on the shore?


    Everyone looked at each other, lowered their voices and talked, feeling bitter in their hearts.


    With a master like Xiao Chen coming, they might not be able to take advantage of it.


    However, before they mourned, everyone felt palpitations again.


    Looking up to the sky, several lights and shadows from far to near landed next to the lake one after another.


    "Master Zhao Hanqiu from the Artifact Sect, Elder Li Zixing from Seven Star Valley, and Elder Hua Danqing from Danxin Pavilion! Hey! All the big bosses are here, and the four sects are only short of Dingchan!"


    "Elder Li, Elder Hua, you are safe and well!" Zhao Hanqiu looked at Li Zixing who was one step behind him, and greeted him.


    Li Zixing smiled and clapped his hands back, "Well, how is Master Zhao?"


    Hua Danqing nodded with a smile.


    Different from the fire and water in the second palace, the relationship between the four major sects is harmonious, and the masters of the three sects meet and greet each other in a friendly manner.


    "Master Zhao came really fast, the Artifact Sect is not close to Liuyun Mountain." Li Zixing said.


    Zhao Hanqiu: "It just happens to be nearby, where are you two?"


    The two are naturally not far away.


    Suddenly, Zhao Hanqiu''s eyes froze.


    He saw Xiao Chen, wanted to go forward, hesitated for a while, and finally didn''t go to greet him.


    Everyone knew that Xiao Chen had nothing but swords in his eyes.


    If he went up to ask, I''m afraid he would just put his face on someone''s cold ass, and be laughed at for no reason.


    Hua Danqing''s eyes flashed.


    He is the only saint present besides Xiao Chen, and his status is much more noble than others. If Xiao Chen doesn''t show face, it''s impossible for him not to give some reaction, right?


    With this in mind, he walked over to greet Xiao Chen.


    The rest of the people looked at the two of them openly or secretly.


    Xiao Chen''s loneliness is as famous as his sword, can Elder Hua get a response?


    Xiao Chen looked sideways slightly, and nodded at Hua Danqing invisibly.


    Although the reaction was cold, they gave a response anyway.


    Although Hua Danqing didn''t like his arrogance in his heart, fortunately, the other party didn''t ignore him, preventing him from stepping down, and when he thought about the other party''s bad temper, he didn''t show any anger.


    After that, people rushed over one after another.


    Seeing that everyone was standing still on the shore, the person who had just arrived asked aloud, "What''s going on down here? Why are you all standing on the shore?"


    Those who came earlier told what they had just checked.


    "Can''t it be broken? Interesting, I''ll go down and have a look." Li Zixing stroked his beard and jumped into the lake before he could finish his sentence.


    "Elder Li, take me with you!" Seeing this, Zhao Hanqiu was afraid that Li Zixing would seize the opportunity, so he immediately jumped into the lake after him.


    Hua Danqing also wanted to jump down, but he restrained his urge to take a look at Xiao Chen who was standing still beside him.


    Xiao Chen''s strength is unfathomable, and he came earlier than them, so there must be a reason why he didn''t move.


    Others didn��t think so much. Seeing Zhao Hanqiu and Li Zi walking down, they jumped down to catch up in a hurry, fearing that all the good things would be snatched away.


    There are so many of them, joining hands is not without hope of a fight.


    Even if you can��t compete, it��s okay to pick up the leaks.


    Suddenly, there was a sound like plopping dumplings from the lake.


    At this time, another group of people came out of the woods.


    Seeing someone coming, Yao Yaoyao shouted in surprise: "Grand Elder! Senior Sister Zi Yin! You are here too!"


    "It''s from Canghai Palace!"


    "It''s Su Haichang who is old! Another master!"


    Su Haisheng hurried over with his granddaughter and several Canghai Palace disciples.


    Gu Qingluan, who was taking a nap on the treetop, heard Yao Yaoyao''s voice, looked down and saw the purple-clothed girl in the group who had just appeared, and smiled.


    Little girl, where is the excitement going?


    Have you finished the homework assigned to you?


    At this time, Su Ziyin naturally couldn''t hear Gu Qingluan''s words.


    She, Su Haisheng and others heard Yao Yaoyao''s cry, followed the sound and saw the disciples in the palace.


    "Why are you here?"


    Yu Yuanxin and others saluted Su Haisheng.


    "Returning to the Great Elder, we have accepted a mission, and we happen to be nearby."


    Yu Yuanxin replied.


    While they were exchanging pleasantries, the lake was surging.


    After a pause, his eyes turned to the lake.


    I saw that the lake was getting more and more unsettled, as if there was an invisible big hand stirring in it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 889： enchantment open

    Chapter 889 Barrier Opening


    "What happened?"


    "Could it be that the barrier has been opened?"


    Everyone guessed.


    Someone couldn''t help but jumped into the lake, and then let out a scream. He struggled to jump out, but was slapped by the lake and sucked into the bottom of the lake.


    The rest of the people couldn''t help but gasped when they saw this.


    "That''s a heavenly master, and he has no power to resist!"


    "Master Zhao and the others haven''t come out for so long, won''t they die down here?"


    Just as he was speaking, he saw a figure break through the water and land on the shore of the lake.


    "Ahem!" He fell to the ground, looking embarrassed.


    "It''s Elder Li Zixing!"


    "What''s the situation underneath? Elder Li is an eighth-level heavenly scholar, and he has become so embarrassed!"


    Everyone was amazed.


    "Elder Li, how are you? What happened at the bottom of the lake?"


    They gathered around him, asking questions in one go.


    "It''s okay, it''s just that I was shocked by the power of the enchantment, it''s not a problem." Li Zixing stood up on the ground, smoothed his wet beard with his hands, and tried hard to maintain his image.


    Hua Danqing came over: "Elder Li, where is Master Zhao?"


    Just after asking, another figure rushed out of the lake and jumped to the shore, who is it not Zhao Hanqiu?


    His situation is better than that of Li Zixing.


    When everyone looked at him, he was rubbing his face with his hand.


    From the mouths of the two, everyone knows that there is a crack at the bottom of the lake, and there is a sealed door deep in the crack.


    Li Zixing is proficient in Qimen Dunshu, so he tried to break the seal just now.


    Unexpectedly, the seal was not released, but instead triggered the rebound of the seal.


    The turbulence of the lake is precisely because of this.


    Li Zixing and Zhao Hanqiu did not leave immediately because of their strength, but it was a pity that they realized that they couldn''t hold on after a long time, so they had to come out first.


    Unexpectedly, the lake water was stirred into darkness, and with the strength of the two of them, they almost collapsed in it.


    Everyone sighed when they heard the dangerous experience of the two.


    It was just a seal, and it forced two high-level heavenly monks to such a degree.


    After thinking about it, the entrance seal of the secret realm is so powerful, what kind of treasure should be hidden there?


    Thinking of this, not only were everyone not intimidated by the danger of the seal, but they became more ambitious and wanted to seize the treasures in the secret realm.


    "We have to think of a way. It is obviously inappropriate to act rashly. Since this secret realm is in the world, it means that when it comes to the world, people will not be prevented from entering it. The sooner you enter, the earlier you can get a share of the pie. The longer it takes, hear the news The more people come, the bigger the competition will be for all of us!"


    "That''s right, let''s think of a way together, we can''t waste time doing this!"


    "But even Elder Li is helpless, what can we do? He is a master of formation!"


    Hearing this, Li Zixing blushed, waved his hands and said, "I haven''t learned enough yet, you guys can give it a try, maybe you can break the seal."


    Everyone discussed for a long time, but did not discuss a countermeasure.


    The lake gradually returned to calm.


    At this moment, Xiao Chen moved.


    Those who were distractedly watching him looked at him immediately.


    Xiao Chen jumped into the lake.


    Before they could react, a white shadow suddenly flashed by and also sank into the lake.


    Although everyone didn''t see who the figure behind was, they quickly realized it.


    Hua Danqing, who was the first to respond, jumped into the lake without saying a word.


    Seeing this, the others jumped off one by one.


    The white shadow that everyone had no time to see clearly was none other than Gu Qingluan.


    She suddenly felt a throbbing in her heart, she never thought that someone could move faster than her.


    I don''t know that the other party also feels this way, or it''s just a coincidence.


    Xiao Chen held the Seven Star Ice Sword in his hand, and cut a path in front of him. The human sword merged into one, and swished far away.


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t even catch up with the other party.


    Fortunately, after he got into the cracks in the ground, the road was tortuous, and Xiao Chen had to slow down.


    In the cracks in the ground, a ray of sunlight is projected ahead, showing the underwater world, which is magnificent.


    Gu Qingluan subconsciously squinted his eyes, only to see Xiao Chen turning into a streamer of light and entering the source of the glow��a hole.


    That''s where the entrance to the secret realm is located.


    This guy runs really fast!


    Gu Qingluan got in without hesitation.


    Behind them, Hua Danqing and others chased after them.


    Soon, everyone also saw the source of Xiaguang.


    Jump into the hole one by one.


    Li Zixing and Zhao Hanqiu, who were one step behind, looked at each other, not knowing what expression to make.


    They risked their lives just now and couldn''t get in, but the barrier opened by itself?


    What about backbone? What about ethics? What about the principle?


    Bullying people!


    Even though there are all kinds of complaints in my heart, I don��t have time to worry about it right now. Treasure hunting is the most important thing, let��s go in first.


    Leaving aside the others, the feeling of being oppressed by the water immediately disappeared as soon as Gu Qingluan entered the cave.


    There is no water in the hole, and it is very dry.


    No, it''s not exactly a hole.


    The moment Gu Qingluan jumped in, she seemed to be transported to another dimension.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 890： Sword Mound

    Chapter 890 Sword Tomb


    What appeared in front of Gu Qingluan was clearly a mountain, a mountain full of various swords.


    The mountain is extremely high and huge. Standing at the foot of the mountain, she can only see a corner.


    However, just this corner is extremely shocking.


    Gu Qingluan had countless guesses in his mind, but he never made this guess.


    Is this Jianzhong?


    She looked at the steep mountain in front of her in amazement, full of all kinds of swords.


    Gu Qingluan frowned, what attracted her here?


    Gu Qingluan learned a lot in his previous life. In addition to alchemy, he also dabbled in other sound attacks, swordsmanship, refining weapons, and formations.


    She has no particular preference for swords.


    Can''t figure out why a sword mound makes her throb.


    She looked around, but there was nothing but the sword mound.


    The mountain where the Sword Tomb is located is very high, so high that it is covered by clouds and difficult to see with the naked eye.


    As soon as Gu Qingluan released his consciousness, the nearby sword vibrated immediately, making a buzzing sound, as if he was dissatisfied with her behavior.


    Gu Qingluan thought for a moment, and withdrew his consciousness.


    The swords fell silent.


    She stretched out her consciousness again, and the swords immediately trembled again.


    Gu Qingluan wondered if all these swords would fly up and strike at her if she didn''t take back her divine sense.


    Thousand swords piercing through the body, this is it!


    No matter how powerful Gu Qingluan is, he cannot resist the attacks of so many swords.


    These swords can move by themselves, which means that they are not ordinary swords, but swords that give birth to sword spirits!


    A sword that can give birth to a sword spirit is at least a mysterious weapon, and most of the mysterious weapons cannot give birth to a sword spirit. Generally, it must be a holy weapon.


    A spirit sword of the holy spirit weapon level is already very rare. There are so many here. Although many of them have been damaged or even seriously damaged, as long as they are still conscious, they can exert one-tenth of their power. So many swords add up. Even a **** can''t stand it!


    Gu Qingluan silently withdrew his consciousness.


    Can''t use divine sense to check, how can she crack this place?


    The throbbing is still there, as if it came from the mountain.


    Gu Qingluan pursed her lips and stepped onto Jianshan Mountain.


    There is no way in the sword mountain, and she stepped carefully on the place where there was no sword.


    Click!


    Suddenly, there was a crisp sound under his feet.


    Gu Qingluan quickly moved her foot away, only to see a broken sword buried in the soil where she had just landed.


    "..."


    "Sorry, I didn''t notice you." Gu Qingluan apologized to the other party.


    The broken sword with its tiny section exposed emits a subtle light.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t understand what it meant, so he bypassed it and continued walking up.


    After she passed by, the light of the broken sword dimmed.


    Gu Qingluan walked more and more carefully.


    The higher you go, the fewer swords you have.


    However, it does not mean that it is easier.


    Because the more the sword is on the top, the stronger the evil spirit it emits.


    Countless sounds of fighting entered Gu Qingluan''s ears, and the surrounding area was also surrounded by a strong murderous aura.


    If you were a timid person, you would have been frightened by the evil spirit here.


    Suddenly, a cold light hit.


    Gu Qingluan flew to avoid it.


    Looking sideways, I saw a broad sword that flew in mid-air by itself turned around and flew towards her again.


    The sword looks like a human being, full of murderous aura.


    Gu Qingluan even faintly felt the anger from the other party.


    And this anger is directed at her!


    Gu Qingluan didn''t want to conflict with it. She didn''t know the situation here, and she was afraid that after fighting with the opponent, it would trigger a series of reactions, so she just dodged and didn''t attack.


    I don''t know if it was Gu Qingluan''s behavior of avoiding and not fighting that angered the opponent, or whether the opponent''s attacks failed every time, and the murderous intent became more and more serious.


    It let out a clatter, and below, dozens of swords of different shapes flew up from the sword mound, and surrounded Gu Qingluan.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 891： Can only fight!

    Chapter 891 Can only fight!


    Gu Qingluan''s eyelids twitched heavily.


    The dozens of swords surrounding her are all high-level spirit swords, which are a bit tricky.


    The next second, those dozens of swords were surrounded by dazzling light, and they all stabbed at Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan raised his breath and flew upwards, and at the same time drew out his own spirit sword, turning around and sweeping across.


    Several spiritual swords were knocked into the air, and the spiritual sword in Gu Qingluan''s hand could not withstand the heavy blow, and made a crisp sound of protest��broken!


    She came to Yunchuan Continent and has yet to find a suitable sword. This is just a mysterious weapon, but with the blessing of her cultivation, it will definitely not be so fragile under normal circumstances.


    Yes these swords are too strong!


    Gu Qingluan knew that all the swords in Jianzhong were conscious. After her sword was broken, she did not rush to draw the sword here, but summoned Tianxinqin.


    The slender fingers quickly slid across the strings.


    The melodious and long piano sound swayed around like waves.


    The invisible air wave will blow away all the spirit swords stabbing at her.


    The broad sword that took the lead bore the brunt of the blow, and was shaken far away by Gu Qingluan''s piano sound, and fell down the mountain.


    Gu Qingluan let out a breath.


    Lightly fall back to the ground.


    However, before she could rest, the whole mountain suddenly shook.


    To be precise, those swords were trembling, driving the ground to vibrate.


    Gu Qingluan felt a great sense of crisis in his heart.


    She unconsciously increased the strength of the fingers holding Tian Xinqin, and without any hesitation, she unleashed all the profound energy in her body, and flew towards the top of the mountain at the fastest speed.


    Phew!


    Phew!


    Phew!


    Countless spirit swords rose from the ground, attacking her with the same target.


    Gu Qingluan plucked the strings while flying.


    Dang Dang Dang!


    The air waves formed by the sound of the piano collided with the flying sword continuously, exploding dazzling light in mid-air.


    In the blink of an eye, the profound strength in Gu Qingluan''s body was running low.


    The swords attacking her kept coming, as if they would never stop until they killed her.


    Gu Qingluan quickly turned his mind while resisting.


    After the master of the spirit sword falls, he will be buried in the sword grave, waiting for the next master to arrive.


    Under normal circumstances, a spirit sword will test its master. Otherwise, a spirit sword will generally not use profound energy. After all, they do not have the support of the master''s profound energy, and their own aura is limited.


    Such a large-scale spirit sword suddenly attacked a person collectively, which was unheard of.


    When she first came, this didn''t happen.


    So when did it appear?


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes flashed brightly.


    After she summoned Tianxinqin!


    Could it be that the appearance of Tian Xinqin angered Jianzhong?


    While Gu Qingluan was in a trance, a slender ice-purple long sword slid across her arm.


    The sleeves were instantly stained red by the wound.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t even look at it, his fingertips were jumping on the strings.


    Attack while dodging.


    The sound of the zither is rapid, like howling winds, rainstorms, overwhelming, and surging; it is also like thousands of troops, beating gongs and drums, and the waves are shaking in the hearts of the people.


    If someone stood watching from a distance at this time, they would definitely be shocked by this scene.


    I saw Wan Jian attacking one person, but he couldn''t get close to him.


    In the center of the sword, a figure in white played the piano and counterattacked, knocking away the incoming swords one by one.


    The sky was covered by dark clouds at some point, and the dark clouds seemed to fall down at any time.


    The wind roared and became a battle song.


    Gu Qingluan thought that Tianxinqin might have angered these spirit swords, but she couldn''t put Tianxinqin away at this time, otherwise she would be stabbed into a hornet''s nest by them in the next moment.


    The profound energy in the body was consumed crazily, and the dantian was almost exhausted.


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes turned red.


    Here, she can''t hide in the space of stars, she can only fight!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 892： Are you calling me?

    Chapter 892 Are you calling me?


    Even though she tried her best, she still couldn''t completely avoid the sword attack.


    There were wounds on his body.


    It''s not that Gu Qingluan doesn''t feel pain, but it''s the time when his life is at stake, so he has no time to care about those minor injuries.


    While playing, she climbed up the mountain.


    Unknowingly, she was asked to climb to the top of the peak.


    On the top of the mountain, there is only a sword stuck.


    This sword looks ugly, with a layer of rust on the surface, and it is a broken sword. Compared with other swords, it has no luster.


    However, the moment Gu Qingluan jumped to the top of the peak, she felt endless fear.


    The fear does not come from her, but from the swords chasing her!


    They are suspended in the void outside the peak, and the sword body exudes bright or dark light, trembling, as if the lower-ranking person sees the higher-ranking person.


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes showed surprise.


    Seeing those swords, she really didn''t dare to come up, so she let out a long breath, her legs softened, and she sat on the ground.


    The broken sword at the top of the peak was inserted into the ground quietly, and did not attack Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan''s heart was beating violently uncontrollably.


    She was sure that this was not caused by the fierce battle, but by the influence of the sword.


    She looked at it and asked in a low voice, "Are you calling me?"


    Gu Qingluan ate a qi invigorating pill, then stood up on the ground, walking towards Broken Sword with weak feet.


    When she was still a foot away from the broken sword, her eyes blurred, and her whole body turned into a forest.


    Without giving Gu Qingluan time to react, the wind blew up and the leaves fell one after another.


    Those seemingly weak leaves swayed and fell gently, but the moment they touched Gu Qingluan, they were cut into sharp weapons, leaving wounds on her body.


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t help but tremble, and circulated his profound energy, forming a layer of enchantment all over his body.


    The falling speed of the leaves suddenly accelerated, attacking her like thousands of sharp weapons.


    Gu Qingluan wanted to summon Tianxinqin, but nothing happened.


    Not only Tian Xinqin, all her weapons can''t be used.


    Looking down, even the golden shark silk was gone.


    Gu Qingluan thought about it for a while, and knew that this place was a phantom formation.


    In the Sword Tomb, the Phantom Array tested her sword skills, so she was forbidden to use other weapons.


    But her spirit sword was damaged in the battle just now, how to fight back without the sword?


    Through thinking, Gu Qingluan had a few more scars on his body.


    She suddenly looked up at a tree not far away.


    Immediately flew there.


    The leaves whizzed and shot at her.


    Gu Qingluan waved his hand to resist, while with the other hand he grabbed a branch and tore it off forcefully.


    The leaves can be turned into sharp weapons to hurt people, and the branches can naturally be used for defense.


    She waved the branch, breaking the extremely hard leaves into two pieces.


    The leaves are too dense, like raindrops. At first, she couldn''t hit every leaf, and she would leave wounds on her body from time to time.


    Slowly, the new wounds on her body became less and less, and the branches in her hands became faster and faster.


    Her figure wandered among the leaves in the rain, like a dragon swimming, as graceful as a frightened bird.


    The seemingly inconspicuous branch seems to be alive, stabbing, picking, chopping, chopping... the speed is extremely fast and extremely sharp.


    Gu Qingluan strikes wherever he points, more powerful than countless swords.


    Long time.


    The wind stops, the trees stop.


    Gu Qingluan withdrew the branch, stood on the spot, gasped and looked forward, her beautiful peach eyes were shining brightly.


    The test is over?


    The scene in front of her collapsed in an instant, and her surroundings were surrounded by rocky mountains.


    Gu Qingluan frowned, what is this?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 893： Tough and Tough

    Chapter 893 Strong and Tough


    She tried to go out to see, but surrounded by mountains, there was no way out.


    Fly to the sky, a few feet off the ground, will be pulled down by a force of gravity, unable to fly to the sky.


    Gu Qingluan had no choice but to return to the ground.


    She twirled the branch in her hand, thinking: If the speed and accuracy of her sword were tested in that level, then the test in this level should also be related to the sword.


    So far, no danger is seen here.


    But she can''t be locked here forever.


    The test is to find a way to get out of this rocky mountain group?


    There is no way out of the stone mountains, and it is related to swordsmanship, could it be...


    Gu Qingluan slightly opened his eyes.


    Want to split the stone mountain?


    The test is the power of swordsmanship!


    Gu Qingluan is not sure whether his guess is correct, so he can only try it now.


    But��


    She looked down at the branch in her hand, and couldn''t help twitching the corners of her mouth.


    Spiritual swords may not be able to split rocky mountains, but can a mere tree branch split?


    She doesn''t use branches, but relying solely on profound strength, her attack power is even stronger.


    But since it is to test her swordsmanship, it cannot be cracked with other methods.


    Otherwise, it might cause dissatisfaction with the broken sword on the top of the peak, just like being chased by Wan Jian before.


    Passing the first test, Gu Qingluan knew that although the branches are fragile, as long as she has a sword in her heart, she can make them exert extraordinary power.


    She clenched the branch tightly, closed her eyes, and the profound energy surged wildly in her body, spreading toward her hand.


    She slowly lifted the branch, and poured profound energy into it.


    White clothes and black hair, automatic without wind.


    A layer of white light lingers on the surface of the slender branches.


    "Cut!"


    Gu Qingluan yelled loudly, and a dazzling slender light flew out from the branches and struck towards the rocky mountain.


    Click!


    A deep mark was left on the surface of the stone mountain.


    However, the stone mountain was not split in half.


    Gu Qingluan was not surprised by this result.


    If it is so easy to pass, this test is too simple.


    She continued to exert force, and after a while, she slashed towards the stone mountain again.


    At the position of the original sword mark, a deeper mark was left.


    One sword after another, the sword marks getting deeper and deeper.


    But compared to the thickness of a mountain, those sword marks are nothing at all.


    Gu Qingluan was not discouraged.


    She guessed that the test of this level should be "hardness and tenacity" in the way of swordsmanship.


    On the way of the sword, not only power is needed, but toughness is also needed.


    The clang of the impact of gold and stone continued to sound.


    Gu Qingluan waved the branch tirelessly and chopped it countless times.


    After an unknown amount of time, there was a loud bang.


    The stone mountain in front of me broke from the middle and fell to both sides.


    The branch in Gu Qingluan''s hand finally couldn''t support it, it split from the middle, and was useless.


    Same as last time, before Gu Qingluan could rest, the scene in front of her changed again, and the rushing water drenched her into a drenched chicken.


    "Cough cough cough!" Gu Qingluan almost choked to death.


    She raised her hand to cover her eyebrows and looked at her surroundings.


    It turned out that she was under the waterfall at this time.


    In front of the waterfall, there are rushing water and a lake that can''t be seen at a glance.


    The stone under her feet was smooth and round. She was hit by the waterfall and almost slipped.


    Gu Qingluan tried to fly to a location without the impact of the waterfall.


    However, except for the stones under the waterfall, the rest is water.


    Gu Qingluan flew and landed on the lake, the soles of his shoes lightly touched the water, his body was extremely light.


    As if she couldn''t understand her lazy behavior, the calmness of the lake disappeared instantly, and a huge water wave surged towards her.


    Gu Qingluan flew quickly.


    boom!


    The water wave rushed over from where she was just now, and hit the lake, causing splashes several feet high.


    Next, Gu Qingluan found that no matter where she was, she would be attacked by water waves. There seemed to be a pair of eyes hidden in the dark, staring at her all the time. As long as she stepped on the water, she would feel uncomfortable, so she must be photographed into the water .


    Only when she stands under the waterfall will the lake remain calm.


    So, Gu Qingluan flew back to the bottom of the waterfall.


    She has no idea what this level will test.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 894： Bet right!

    Chapter 894 Bet right!


    Gu Qingluan stood on the stone below the waterfall, the rushing water splashed down, and before she got wet, she was separated by a layer of shimmering light.


    The key to the first level and the second level is the leaves and stone mountains respectively, and the third level should be water, more precisely, it is a waterfall.


    The first level tests speed and accuracy, the second level tests strength, and the third level?


    is about water...


    Suddenly, Gu Qingluan''s eyes lit up.


    She figured it out!


    The knife cuts off the water and the water flows more. Whether it is a leaf or a stone, they are all solid, as long as the sword is sharp enough, they can be split, but water is different, it is flowing and liquid, and it can be recombined when broken.


    Especially in the waterfall she encountered now, the water flow was extremely large, and it was no easy task to cut it off.


    Difficult but absolutely impossible.


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes shone brightly, he lifted his feet up, flew away from the waterfall, and was suspended in mid-air.


    At this time, there was no sword in her hand. With a slight movement of her mind, the water flew up and condensed into a sword in her hand.


    The body of the sword is crystal clear, exuding a cold air.


    Gu Qingluan swung his sword at the waterfall with all his strength.


    Where the sword energy fell, the flowing water instantly froze.


    However, in the next moment, it was crushed by the flying current falling from above.


    Gu Qingluan let out a sigh.


    interesting!


    Shishan is static, just put it there for her to chop.


    Water drops can penetrate rocks, not to mention swords, so as long as you have perseverance, you will be able to split rocks sooner or later.


    But this waterfall is different, the water is flowing, no matter how many times she chops, the disconnected parts will be reconnected.


    Unless the source can be cut off.


    This level is the same as before, she still can''t fly very high, and breaking the source obviously doesn''t work.


    Gu Qingluan meditated for a moment, mobilized the profound energy in his body, and concentrated it on the sword in his palm.


    The ice sword emitted a dazzling light, and it was raised high with her movements.


    Boom!


    The fierce sword energy flew towards the waterfall in midair.


    Where the sword qi passed, the water condensed into ice at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Immediately afterwards, another sword slashed on the waterfall.


    The water flow that was just about to break the ice layer condensed into ice in an instant.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t stop for a moment, and continued to draw his sword.


    Repeatedly, more and more parts of the tens of feet high waterfall become ice, and sometimes some ice cubes are crushed and turned into ice water, but as the ice layer becomes thicker and thicker, the ice surface becomes more and more Larger, the damage caused by the current to it is getting smaller and smaller.


    This matter is easy to say, but it is extremely difficult in reality. It needs continuous profound strength as support, coupled with an extremely fast sword speed, to be possible.


    When the entire waterfall solidified into a crystal clear ice mirror, the last bit of profound power in Gu Qingluan''s body was also exhausted.


    She fell into the lake from mid-air, and surfaced after a while, looking up at the frozen waterfall, which was shining by the sun and looked particularly eye-catching.


    Is it done?


    Gu Qingluan''s heart hung high.


    When she did it, she wasn''t sure if the third level was the test. Right now, the profound energy in her body was empty. If she guessed wrong, she would be in trouble.


    Boom!


    I saw the waterfall explode suddenly. At the same time, Gu Qingluan''s eyes flashed, and the broken sword appeared in front of him.


    The corners of Gu Qingluan''s mouth raised.


    She bet right!


    Gu Qingluan took a deep breath and walked slowly towards Broken Sword.


    "Zheng!"


    Just as she was about to hold the broken sword in her hand, suddenly, a sharp breath filled with cold approached.


    Gu Qingluan had to withdraw his hand to avoid it.


    Click!


    A deep sword mark was left on the ground not far from her.


    If Gu Qingluan hadn''t hid quickly, her hand might have been cut off.


    She turned cold and looked dangerously to the side.


    A slender figure approached slowly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 895： i dont have a sword

    Chapter 895 I don''t have a sword


    White clothes are better than snow, black hair is like a waterfall, holding a cold ice sword next to her body, her temperament is cold and dusty.


    She thought that this secret realm put everyone in a different space, but it turned out not to be the case.


    "Xiao Chen?" Gu Qingluan sneered, his eyes fell on the sword in his hand, "Don''t you want the Seven Star Ice Sword in your hand? Oh, it turned out to be broken!"


    The sword is silver-white, sticking to his snow-white clothes, if you don''t look carefully, you can''t see that it''s broken.


    Xiao Chen raised the broken sword in his hand and pointed it straight at her: "Sword competition!"


    Gu Qingluan froze, looking at him strangely.


    Wouldn''t it be what she thought?


    This guy didn''t sneak up on her to grab the sword, but to compete with her?


    "If you beat me, the sword belongs to you; if you lose, it belongs to me." Xiao Chen said concisely.


    Gu Qingluan spread his hands: "I don''t have a sword."


    Xiao Chen was stunned when he heard the words, and looked at her hand with a frown: "Impossible. Without a sword, how would you pass the test..."


    Halfway through speaking, he stopped suddenly.


    "Your sword...broken?"


    Gu Qingluan nodded.


    Xiao Chen said expressionlessly: "Use your broken sword to compete."


    Gu Qingluan shrugged: "Throw it away."


    "threw?"


    Cracks appeared on Xiao Chen''s calm and handsome face.


    "How can you throw away the sword?"


    "Why can''t I throw it away? A broken sword is useless." Gu Qingluan replied frankly, without any regret or reluctance for the lost sword. Xiao Chen showed anger on his face: "How can a dignified swordsman belittle his sword so much?"


    "Who told you that I am a sword cultivator?" Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    Xiao Chen''s expression froze: "Aren''t you?"


    Gu Qingluan held Yin Hong''s lips, and slowly uttered two words: "No."


    Xiao Chen didn''t believe it: "Impossible, if you weren''t a swordsman, how could you pass the test here? You are lying to me!"


    He looked at Gu Qingluan firmly.


    Gu Qingluan laughed when he heard this.


    "Who told you that only sword cultivators can pass the test?"


    Xiao Chen was at a loss for words.


    In fact, he secretly guessed in his heart that if it wasn''t for the sword cultivator, he wouldn''t have been sent here at all.


    There are not a few people who come here for the treasure, but only two of them have arrived at the Sword Tomb so far.


    In addition, the three levels are all related to swordsmanship, so he can make this judgment.


    Xiao Chen raised the broken seven-star ice sword: "If you don''t dare to compare with me, get out of the way!"


    Gu Qingluan folded her arms with both hands, with a leisurely posture: "What if I don''t?"


    A dark light flashed in Xiao Chen''s eyes, he turned his wrist slightly, and raised his sword to stab her.


    Xiao Chen is worthy of being a well-known sword cultivator in Yunchuan Continent, and he has already shown extraordinaryness after a start.


    The sharp sword energy tore through the air, and arrived in front of her in an instant.


    Gu Qingluan touched the ground with his toes and flew back.


    when!


    The opponent''s sword was blocked.


    The crisp sound swayed on the top of the mountain.


    Xiao Chen took a closer look, his pupils suddenly constricted.


    "Turn gas into a sword!" He stared at Gu Qingluan with a sullen face, "You are clearly a sword cultivator!"


    It is not difficult to condense profound energy into a sword, but it is not easy to block his Seven Star Ice Sword. Only those who have mastered the art of swordsmanship can do it.


    Gu Qingluan said lightly: "If I say I learned it just now, would you believe me?"


    Xiao Chen snorted softly, obviously not believing it.


    In his opinion, Gu Qingluan lied that he was not a sword cultivator just to avoid his challenge.


    His answer was straightforward, and he held his sword and attacked her again.


    The sword is fast, ruthless and accurate.


    Gu Qingluan narrowly escaped.


    She had to admit that Xiao Chen''s swordsmanship was very superb. Although she passed the three tests, she was still far behind the opponent.


    In the contest between the two, anyone with a discerning eye could see that Gu Qingluan was at a disadvantage.


    Moreover, the sword in Xiao Chen''s hand was a holy weapon, even if it was broken, it would be more durable than the sword in her hand that was transformed with profound force.


    So, Gu Qingluan was forced to retreat step by step.


    Gu Qingluan thought of Xiao Chen''s rumors, and knew that there was no winner, and the other party would never let it go.


    She is not afraid of competitions, but if she is forced to compete, she will feel uncomfortable.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 896： What about the King of Swords?

    Chapter 896 What about the king of swords?


    The smile on her face disappeared completely, her eyes stared at Han Xing, and she threw the golden shark silk out with strength.


    Xiao Chen sensed the danger, and vigilantly turned over to avoid it.


    Gu Qingluan shook her hands, Jin Yusi seemed to come alive under her control, made a detour, and attacked Xiao Chen again.


    At the same time, her other hand was still clinging to the Xuanli sword, and stabbed Xiao Chen''s vitals at a tricky angle.


    Xiao Chen was a little embarrassed to hide for a while.


    One accident, he was entangled by Gu Qingluan''s golden shark''s silk.


    In an instant, the profound energy in Xiao Chen''s body was removed as if discouraged.


    The body that flew into the air was stagnant, and was pulled by Gu Qingluan forcefully, and fell to the ground.


    Xiao Chen struggled for a while, but couldn''t break free. He wanted to mobilize his profound strength to shake off the bound gold thread, but found that the profound strength in his body was like stagnant water, and he didn''t listen to his orders at all.


    He shot Gu Qingluan coldly: "Let go!"


    The Xuanli Sword disappeared from his hand, Gu Qingluan clapped his hands, and when he heard his commanding tone, he sneered: "Is the Seventh Elder of Xuanbing Palace so naive?"


    This guy is chasing her, how could she let him go at this moment!


    Xiao Chen''s eyes became colder and colder: "How are you doing?"


    Gu Qingluan didn''t answer her, and walked directly towards Broken Sword.


    The fight between the two just now did not affect the Broken Sword, it stood still in its original position.


    Gu Qingluan grabbed the hilt of the broken sword, his heart throbbing again.


    A faint surprise flashed across her eyes.


    She is not a sword cultivator, and the natal artifact in her previous life is not a sword. Why does this sword give her such a strange feeling?


    She pulled up hard.


    It didn''t come out the first time.


    After thinking for a while, Gu Qingluan injected profound strength.


    A wave of heat was transmitted from the place where the sword was held into the palm and into the body.


    The surface of the inconspicuous sword shone with dazzling light.


    Gu Qingluan subconsciously narrowed her eyes and looked at it in surprise.


    Xiao Chen on the side also opened his eyes slightly.


    A hurricane suddenly appeared, lifting Gu Qingluan''s black hair and long skirt.


    The blue light radiates in all directions with the sword as the center.


    The ground began to shake.


    Buzz buzz!


    Countless swords clanked.


    Both Gu Qingluan and Xiao Chen couldn''t hide their surprise.


    This is-


    Gu Qingluan''s heart was pounding.


    Is this broken sword about to show its power?


    In fact, the inconspicuousness on the surface is to cover up its true face, so as to find someone who is destined?


    Boom!


    Gu Qingluan sensed the danger and wanted to let go of her hand, but found that her hand and the hilt of the sword were stuck together and could not be released. She could only quickly transport the profound power into her body, condensing it into a barrier to protect her body.


    A more dazzling light than before exploded.


    Gu Qingluan was stabbed by the dazzling light and closed his eyes tightly.


    Even so, she was still so shocked that her blood boiled and her whole body ached.


    After a while, she opened her eyes, only to see that the broken sword in her hand was completely useless, leaving only the hilt.


    What about the King of Swords?


    Gu Qingluan twitched the corners of his mouth.


    If I knew it was such a waste, I would let him forget it if I wanted to compare swords.


    She caressed her chest that was shaken by the shock, and planned to throw the only remaining sword hilt to Xiao Chen.


    Well!


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s appearance, Gu Qingluan was taken aback for a moment, and then laughed unceremoniously at any time.


    When the broken sword exploded, although she was close, she still had the profound energy to protect her body.


    Xiao Chen was entangled by the golden silk, unable to move his profound strength, and was hit straight by the explosion.


    The previous aloof and out-of-this-world appearance was gone, and what appeared in front of Gu Qingluan was just a hapless guy with tattered clothes, disheveled hair, and blood oozing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 897： Xingyao Sword

    Chapter 897 Star Shining Sword


    Xiao Chen''s face was livid, and a pair of eyes dotted with cold stars stared straight at her.


    Gu Qingluan felt very embarrassed, touched his nose: "It has nothing to do with me, it''s all the fault of this sword."


    She threw the pot at Broken Sword.


    "Why don''t I give you the broken sword?" Gu Qingluan raised his hand.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen''s face darkened even more.


    Gu Qingluan pretended not to see it at all, and wanted to throw the broken sword to him.


    However, a strange scene appeared.


    The broken sword stuck to her hand and could not be shaken off.


    A trace of surprise flashed in Gu Qingluan''s eyes.


    What is the situation?


    She spread her palms, thinking that she couldn''t open it, but in the end she opened it easily.


    The other hand picked up the hilt of the broken sword, and it was also very easy.


    Gu Qingluan tried to throw it away, and the strange situation reappeared.


    Still can''t throw it away! It looks like it grows on her hand.


    Gu Qingluan frowned. The sword was so destroyed that only the hilt remained. How could there be such a powerful consciousness?


    Xiao Chen next to him also showed surprise in his eyes.


    "It recognizes its master."


    Already recognized the Lord?


    Gu Qingluan went back to his sea of ??consciousness and took a look.


    Sure enough, there was a sword hilt lying in her sea of ??consciousness, which looked gray and inconspicuous.


    It was so silent, she didn''t feel it at all.


    Gu Qingluan twitched the corners of his mouth.


    This is really a sword like no other!


    Gu Qingluan wanted to know the origin of this sword.


    The moment her consciousness touched the hilt of the sword, the deafening sound of fighting suddenly sounded in her mind, and Gu Qingluan fell into the illusion of memory.


    After a while, she came out of the sword''s memory.


    The origin of the sword was clearly imprinted in her mind.


    This sword is called Xingyao Sword, and it is a powerful sword in Tianji Continent. It has participated in the battle between gods and demons, and killed countless demons. It is a great killer.


    In that war of gods and demons, the masters were like clouds, and all the great powers turned their hands into clouds and rain, and the owner of Xingyao Sword was a master among masters, named Jun Yao, known as the God of War, and his natal artifact was It is this Xingyao sword.


    With Jun Yao''s strength, he is enough to stand out from the crowd. In the battle between gods and demons, he did perform well, leading the humans to push back the demons step by step.


    However, just when human beings were about to win, Jun Yao was betrayed, and it was human beings who betrayed him.


    Because Jun Yao is so powerful, those who are overwhelmed by him are jealous and afraid of his strength, and when they feel that the demons will be defeated, they turn against each other and attack Jun Yao.


    Finally, Jun Yao fell, and the Xing Yao Sword in his hand was badly damaged as early as when he was fighting on the battlefield. When he finally resisted the fatal blow of the human race, there was a hole missing, and the surface was extremely damaged.


    But even so, Xingyao Sword is still extraordinary.


    In fact, it is in the hands of Jun Yao, and it has been promoted to a super artifact.


    Therefore, even if it is damaged, it is still eye-catching.


    But Xingyao Sword is so powerful that ordinary people can''t touch it.


    People with advanced cultivation are also unable to control it.


    Not only can''t control it, but it will be backlashed by it.


    The person who was injured by it once wanted to destroy it, but was stopped by the person who cherished the sword.


    So, it was buried in Jianzhong, waiting for someone who is destined to get it.


    As for this sword mound, it is not a land without an owner, but the territory of the Jun family.


    Jun''s family is also Junyao''s family.


    The existence of Junyao made the Jun family the most powerful family at that time.


    Unfortunately, with the fall of Jun Yao, the Jun family gradually declined.


    This sword mound has not been visited for a long time.


    As for why it appeared in Yunchuan Continent, Xingyaojian is not clear either.


    It is just a broken sword buried here.


    How could it know what happened outside.


    After learning about the origin of Xingyao Sword, Gu Qingluan felt even more strange.


    Such a powerful sword, even if it was once brilliant, should not be easy to tame. Why do you easily recognize her as the master?


    Is the Jun family related to her?


    Gu Qingluan''s understanding of the war between gods and demons is limited to the records in ancient books, and she doesn''t even know about Jun Yao.


    Who deliberately erased his traces?


    Gu Qingluan fell into deep thought.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 898： Wind Wolves

    Chapter 898 Wind Wolves


    "Jian has recognized you as master, let me go." Xiao Chen suddenly said.


    Gu Qingluan came back to his senses and glanced at the other party: "You can let me go, but don''t compare swords with me again."


    Xiao Chen was silent.


    Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows: "You still want to compare with me?"


    "We''ll compete after you repair the sword." Xiao Chen glanced at the sword in her hand with only the hilt left.


    His eyes were extremely clear, without greed or jealousy.


    This alone is better than countless people.


    Of course, it may also be because the Xingyao Sword is too tattered.


    Gu Qingluan twitched the corner of his mouth.


    I don''t know if she sensed the thoughts in Gu Qingluan''s heart, but the Xingyao Sword in her hand shook.


    Gu Qingluan ignored it, and took it into his body with a thought.


    No matter how brilliant this sword was, it is now just a broken sword without a blade, unable to fight.


    Afterwards, Gu Qingluan retracted the golden shark silk wrapped around Xiao Chen''s body.


    Xiao Chen got up, jumped, and jumped directly down the mountain.


    Seeing this, Gu Qingluan couldn''t help following: "Do you know how to get out of here?"


    Xiao Chen replied lightly: "I don''t know."


    I don��t know why you jumped off?


    Gu Qingluan complained.


    But people have already jumped down, and it is too late to say anything.


    Gu Qingluan circulated his profound energy, kept his body balanced, and landed soon.


    Surprisingly, there was a space where there was no road before, and suddenly there was a clearing.


    Gu Qingluan looked back.


    The sword mound is still the same sword mound, full of swords, revealing the vicissitudes and thickness, shining in the sunlight, shining with brilliance.


    The space was larger than expected, and the two of them walked into the dark without seeing anyone else.


    Instead, he encountered several waves of mysterious beast attacks.


    Of course, for the two of them, these mysterious beasts did not pose much of a threat, and they easily dealt with them.


    Xiao Chen was taciturn along the way, if it wasn''t for the first time they met, the other party directly attacked her, Gu Qingluan felt that this person was pretty good.


    Walking together for a day can be regarded as a road friend.


    Gu Qingluan was tired from walking, and asked him if he wanted to stop.


    Xiao Chen did not speak, but showed his attitude with actions.


    Gu Qingluan secretly clicked his tongue.


    This guy is cold, except for the sword, there is probably nothing to make him say a few more words.


    Although he was cold, at least he didn''t resent her for blowing him up.


    After a refit, he is a handsome and independent swordsman again.


    The two stopped to rest at a higher place.


    It can be attacked or defended here, with a good view. If you encounter danger, you can find it in time.


    Gu Qingluan spread a layer of cloth on the grass, then took out the previously processed mysterious beast meat from the storage bracelet, and roasted it on the spot.


    Xiao Chen''s eyes moved slightly, and he glanced at her, then sat cross-legged under a tree, closed his eyes and meditated.


    After a while, a smell of barbecue floated around from the fire grill.


    Xiao Chen remained motionless.


    Gu Qingluan is a little curious, does he smell good?


    The skin of the roasted meat was roasted until it dripped with oil, and when it splashed into the fire, it made a crackling sound, and the burnt aroma became more and more intense.


    Gu Qingluan turned it over, cut open the meat with a dagger and pressed it. Seeing that the heat was almost ready, he planned to taste a piece first.


    At this moment, there was a sound of messy footsteps from far to near, which caught Gu Qingluan''s attention.


    She turned her head to look, and saw a group of panic-looking people running out of the woods.


    Noticing their faces, Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows.


    What a coincidence, we meet again!


    The other party also saw Gu Qingluan, his face changed suddenly, and the leader Yu Yuanxin still ran towards her.


    When the rest of the people saw this, they all ran behind him.


    And not far behind them, there is a group of ferocious wind wolves.


    These wind wolves are generally seventh-level mysterious beasts, which are equivalent to heaven-ranked Xuanshi. There are at least forty or fifty wind wolves chasing after them. No wonder this group of Canghai Palace disciples ran away in a panic.


    Gu Qingluan sat there and ignored them.


    When Yu Yuanxin saw this, his pupils constricted.


    He glanced around and noticed Xiao Chen''s existence.


    After recognizing Xiao Chen, his complexion became even worse.


    Xuanbing Palace has always been at odds with Canghai Palace, so even if Xiao Chen succeeds, it is impossible for him to seek help from the other party.


    Yu Yuanxin gritted his teeth and stopped in front of Gu Qingluan: "Girl, please save us!"


    Gu Qingluan held the branch with the barbecue in his hand and raised his head: "Are you so sure that I can save you? There are dozens of seventh-level profound beasts there."


    "If the girl is afraid, she won''t be so calm when she sees the wind wolves rushing over."


    There is also a barbecue in mind.


    A gleam of appreciation flashed in Gu Qingluan''s eyes.


    is a smart one!


    but-


    "Why should I save you?"


    "Senior Brother Yu, let''s go! The wind wolves are catching up, it''s too late!" Seeing that the wind wolves rushing to the front were about to catch up with them, the Canghai Palace disciple shouted anxiously.


    They don''t expect Gu Qingluan to save them.


    After all, the two sides did not get along well before.


    "ah!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, a wind wolf rushed towards the last Canghai Palace disciple.


    The rest of the people quickly swung their swords and slashed at the wind wolf to help him escape.


    After such a delay, the wind wolves had already rushed up, and they couldn''t go away if they wanted to!


    A dozen Canghai Palace disciples were surrounded by wind wolves, and they were about to be buried by the wolves. Yu Yuanxin''s eyes were red, and he clenched the sword in his hand and rushed to fight together.


    Gu Qingluan suddenly asked: "Have you done what you promised me before?"


    Yu Yuanxin paused, and replied: "I did, if you don''t believe me, you can go to Yiping City to inquire after you go out."


    Before he finished speaking, he rushed towards the group of wind wolves, and slashed at the wind wolves who threw the Canghai Palace disciple to the ground with a sword.


    Gu Qingluan glanced at Xiao Chen not far away: "Aren''t you going to save them?"


    Xiao Chen said: "The Canghai Palace and the Xuanbing Palace are not compatible."


    "So you plan to see death instead of saving?" Gu Qingluan raised an eyebrow.


    Xiao Chen raised his eyes and looked forward.


    The wind wolves were numerous and powerful, and several Canghai Palace disciples were injured in an instant.


    Yao Yaoyao was thrown down by a strong wind wolf, and her neck was about to be bitten off, she screamed in fright.


    Yu Yuanxin and others heard the reputation and looked over, seeing this scene, their eyes were tearing apart.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 899： Who is she?

    Chapter 899 Who is she?


    Suddenly, a cold light split the night sky, and the dazzling light forced everyone and the wind wolf to close their eyes.


    At the same time, a sonorous and short piano sound rang in everyone''s ears, as if it exploded directly in everyone''s minds, and everyone had the illusion that their souls were shaken.


    Gu Qingluan and Xiao Chen looked at each other.


    The sword in one person''s hand has not been retracted, and the other person has an extra piano in his hand at some point.


    Both of them showed a slight surprise in their eyes.


    Gu Qingluan raised an eyebrow at the other party, with a playful look in his eyes.


    Isn''t it just desperate?


    Xiao Chen silently withdrew his sword, as if he didn''t see the teasing in her eyes.


    The others closed their eyes, and didn''t see what happened clearly. They only knew that they heard an angry and painful roar right after.


    Everyone quickly opened their eyes and looked towards the roar of pain.


    It was sent by the wind wolf who was about to bite off Yao Yaoyao''s neck!


    Such a mighty wolf hit the ground so hard that its body was split in two, completely dead.


    Everyone froze for a moment.


    Yu Yuanxin, who was the first to react, came back to his senses, dodged to Yao Yaoyao''s side, picked her up and quickly evacuated from the dangerous area.


    The rest of the wind wolves were also frightened by this change, but soon, they were stimulated by the death of their companions and the smell of blood. The wind wolf''s green eyes showed rage, and they rushed towards the human closest to them.


    Originally, the wind wolves were already very brave, but now they are even more fierce after being stimulated.


    The disciples of Canghai Palace had a hard time coping.


    Although the first meeting was not pleasant, these young people are still trustworthy, and she can''t really watch them die in the wolf''s mouth, so just help them once.


    Gu Qingluan glanced sideways at Xiao Chen: "Why don''t you compare, who kills more?"


    Xiao Chen Wubo''s eyes lit up slightly: "Okay!"


    This guy really likes to compare himself with others.


    The corners of Gu Qingluan''s mouth curled up, and a cunning flashed in his eyes.


    "Let''s get started!"


    As soon as the words fell, Xiao Chen flew up, and the Seven Star Ice Sword in his hand flew out like a ray of cold light under his control, piercing into the abdomen of a wind wolf.


    The wind wolf flew backwards, twitched a few times, and remained silent.


    Gu Qingluan twirled the strings lightly, followed by a sound attack, and landed on another wind wolf.


    The wind wolf''s neck spurted bright red blood, and then died.


    Hearing the sound of the piano, Xiao Chen paused his hands, turned his head to look at Gu Qingluan, his eyes were slightly cold.


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t see his complaint.


    She grinned at the other party: "I only said that you can kill more wind wolves than anyone else, but I didn''t say that you would fight with swords. You agreed. If you want to stop now, you have lost."


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen turned around, raised his sword and split the wind wolf that was attacking him in half.


    Looking at the power of the sword energy, it was all venting its anger on the wind wolf.


    Gu Qingluan narrowed his eyes, showing a fox-like triumphant smile.


    Hands are not idle, fingertips are jumping nimbly on the strings.


    The sound of the piano is pleasant, but it all reveals murderous intentions.


    Each sound can kill the wind wolf.


    Moreover, the attack range of the sound of the piano is large, and several wind wolves can be killed at once.


    Xiao Chen''s sword did not give way.


    In the blink of an eye, most of the wind wolves fell down.


    The battlefield had already run out of room for the disciples of Canghai Palace to play. They retreated to the periphery in twos and threes supporting each other.


    Looking at the battle situation in front of them, Yu Yuanxin and others were dumbfounded.


    "Good... so amazing!" Peng Wenchang clicked his tongue.


    This is simply a unilateral massacre.


    Those wind wolves, who were extremely powerful in their eyes, were like a pack of dogs in the hands of these two, and they were easily dealt with with a single move.


    Yu Yuanxin looked at Xiao Chen''s figure with envy in his eyes.


    No wonder Xiao Chen''s reputation is so great, he is really strong!


    More people''s attention fell on Gu Qingluan.


    They knew Xiao Chen''s name, but they didn''t know where Gu Qingluan came from, not even her name.


    The last time they confronted this woman, they suffered a loss, and they also knew that she was very powerful.


    But I didn''t expect her to be so powerful!


    This level of strength is comparable to the famous Xiao Chen!


    Who is she?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 900： wind wolf king

    Chapter 900 Wind Wolf King


    Just when everyone thought that everyone was safe from danger, a terrifying coercion swept over and enveloped everyone.


    The disciples of Canghai Palace were basically injured. Under such a strong coercion, they seemed to have received a violent blow.


    The severely injured breath stagnated, and there was a sharp pain in his chest, followed by a fishy throat, and a mouthful of blood spewed out.


    The face of the slightly injured also turned pale in an instant, his legs were weak, and he knelt on the ground uncontrollably.


    "Aww!"


    An earth-shattering howl of a wolf came from afar, and it fell into the ears of everyone, but it seemed to be close at hand, directly hitting the soul.


    For a moment, the faces of Canghai Palace disciples became even uglier.


    "What is that?" Yu Yuanxin, who could barely speak, looked at the deep woods in horror.


    Gu Qingluan and Xiao Chen also looked in that direction with slight surprise.


    I saw rustling sounds from the woods, and after a while, a huge creature rushed out of the woods.


    Everyone''s pupils shrunk to the extreme, their faces were terrified, and they looked at the mysterious beast that suddenly appeared.


    It is extremely huge, like a big mountain. The huge figure enveloped everyone in it. Originally, there was still moonlight shining on it. At this time, everyone felt that their vision had dimmed.


    If it falls down, everyone will die!


    The disciple of Canghai Palace wanted to escape, but his legs were weak and he was enveloped by the opponent''s coercion, so he couldn''t move a step.


    Are they really going to die here?


    At the time of crisis, Gu Qingluan and Xiao Chen acted at the same time.


    One piano and one sword, emitting a dazzling light.


    Two beams of light attacked the Wind Wolf King who appeared suddenly at almost the same time.


    The desperate eyes of Canghai Palace disciples burst out with anticipation.


    yes!


    They have two top players here!


    Everyone expected that the wind wolf king who appeared suddenly could be split in half by a sword or a piano sound like other wind wolves.


    Unfortunately, their wish is doomed to fail.


    The huge body of the Wind Wolf King suddenly changed direction in mid-air, and jumped to the side nimbly.


    The two attacked successively and landed in the woods behind.


    While the Wind Wolf King landed on the open ground with his limbs, there was a loud bang on the ground, as if an earthquake had struck.


    The expression of the Canghai Palace disciple changed again.


    This was the first time they saw Xiao Chen and Gu Qingluan''s attack fail.


    There is no doubt about the strength of the two, and they have both seen it just now.


    This further shows that the strength of this angry wind wolf king is quite terrifying.


    Its level is so high that they can''t detect it at all, and they can only feel that their souls are trembling.


    So I still had an expectation at first, hoping that the Wind Wolf King would only be slightly stronger than them, but now it is definitely impossible.


    Different from their disheveled faces, the surviving wind wolves were very excited. They howled at the wind wolf king. Even if they couldn''t understand what they were saying, they probably knew they were complaining.


    As a result, the first son of Canghai Palace became even more terrified.


    Yu Yuanxin spoke with difficulty: "Gu...Miss Gu, what level is this Wind Wolf King?"


    Gu Qingluan said quietly: "Ninth-level holy beast."


    "What... what? A ninth-level holy beast?"


    The Canghai Palace disciples turned pale with shock, wondering if they had heard it wrong, or to be more precise, they hoped that they had heard hallucinations.


    "You heard me right, it''s a ninth-level holy beast." Gu Qingluan said mercilessly, guessing what they were thinking.


    She only has the strength of the third-level holy rank now, but she still has eyesight.


    This wind wolf king is only one step away from the divine beast.


    Of course, although her level is not as good as the Wind Wolf King, she is not worried.


    As long as the opponent doesn''t suddenly advance to a beast, she won''t lose!


    Xiao Chen glanced sideways at Gu Qingluan, seeing her calm expression, his slightly frowned brows were relaxed.


    This woman may be more powerful than he imagined.


    Others did not notice the expressions of the two.


    After learning about the level of the Wind Wolf King, they were stunned. There was only one thought in their minds, and that was that they were finished!


    "Woooooh, I don''t want to die yet, I want to go home!"


    "I''m so young, I don''t have a girl I like yet!"


    "If I had known that my life would be in danger, I wouldn''t have come in! Is it still useful to take regret medicine now?"


    These proud sons of heaven who are usually arrogant, don''t remember the image of scruples at this moment, one is more depressed than the other, and many of them cry out.


    The morale of the two parties is in stark contrast.


    Wind Wolf King didn''t even look at the disciples of Canghai Palace, his golden pupils of a different color from the other wind wolves shone with wisdom, staring at Gu Qingluan and Xiao Chen coldly.


    "Human beings, you killed my people."


    Xiao Chen didn''t answer it.


    Gu Qingluan nodded calmly: "Not bad."


    "Then let them be buried together. As long as the two of you settle yourselves, this king can let them go."


    It glanced lightly at the Canghai Palace disciple.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 901： real fight

    Chapter 901 The real battle


    It is the ninth-level wind wolf king, and it can tell Gu Qingluan and Xiao Chen''s cultivation at a glance.


    One of these two people is a third-level holy rank, and the other is a fourth-level holy rank, both of which are below it.


    But for some reason, the two gave it a dangerous feeling.


    Mysterious beasts are often more sensitive than humans.


    Therefore, it wants to deter these two people with its own coercion. It would be great if it can surrender without fighting.


    The Canghai Palace disciple didn''t know what it was thinking, and when he heard what it said, he subconsciously looked at the two of them.


    Death to save them?


    how can that be possible!


    Not to mention whether the words of the Wind Wolf King are credible, even if what the Wind Wolf King said is true, based on the relationship between the two of them, it is absolutely impossible to sacrifice themselves to save them!


    Yu Yuanxin''s cheeks tightened, he looked at Gu Qingluan and said, "Miss Gu, run away and leave us alone."


    Wind Wolf King dares to say that, does it mean that the level of Wind Wolf King is still higher than the two?


    However, the two of them are so powerful, even if they can''t beat the Wind Wolf King, they should be able to escape if they want to.


    Gu Qingluan glanced at him unexpectedly.


    It seems that the rescue was not in vain, this kid is not bad at heart.


    She smiled at the other party, and said slowly: "Escape? Just a ninth-level holy beast, it won''t make me escape."


    Wind Wolf King listened to her rampant tone, his eyes shot a sharp light


    "You, don''t even try to escape!"


    After finishing speaking, he flew towards Gu Qingluan.


    In its eyes, among the people present, Gu Qingluan posed the greatest threat to it.


    So, even if her cultivation level is not the highest, it is still the first to attack her.


    Seeing this, the Canghai Palace disciple exclaimed and reminded: "Miss Gu, be careful!"


    The huge body did not affect the movements of the Wind Wolf King at all. It was as fast as a flash of lightning, and it was in front of Gu Qingluan in a blink of an eye.


    Seeing that she was about to fall on Gu Qingluan, everyone gave her a sigh of relief.


    Gu Qingluan stepped back calmly, while fingertips were plucking the transparent strings of Tianxinqin.


    A smooth sound of the zither spread, turning into a sharp blade and shooting at the Wind Wolf King.


    The Canghai Palace disciple''s eyes widened.


    They could all see that this piano sound was stronger than any previous one.


    Wind Wolf King snorted contemptuously, and saw it raise its right palm and wave it in Gu Qingluan''s direction.


    Phew!


    A sharp wind blade met the attack made by the sound of the piano.


    Boom!


    The two forces collided in mid-air, and a strong wind suddenly emerged from the middle and swept in all directions.


    Whether it was the Canghai Palace disciple or the wind wolf, they were all shocked back.


    As the instigator, one man and one wolf, only stepped back a little bit, and then stabilized their figure.


    The Wind Wolf King fell to the ground, leaving deep imprints on the grass with his limbs.


    It stared at Gu Qingluan coldly.


    Gu Qingluan also looked at it.


    It''s just that Gu Qingluan seemed much more careless than Fenglang who was ready to fight.


    "Miss Gu is so strong!" In the crowd, Peng Wenchang couldn''t help sighing in a low voice.


    The others nod in agreement.


    They once again saw her strength.


    At this time, I am even more thankful that I didn''t offend anyone badly before.


    Otherwise, with such a strong enemy established, they would have died long ago.


    Seeing that Gu Qingluan did not fall behind in front of the Wind Wolf King, they sighed and had a glimmer of hope.


    The wind wolves are a little unbelievable.


    In their eyes, the invincible king didn''t kill that human, how could this be!


    The Wind Wolf King ignored the gazes around him, and the first time he confronted Gu Qingluan, he knew that this woman was indeed capable.


    But it doesn''t believe it, with a gap of six levels, it will lose!


    So, the Wind Wolf King stopped wasting time and attacked Gu Qingluan again.


    This time, it is no longer a trial, but a real battle!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 902： Go together!

    Chapter 902 Come together!


    Everyone can see that the Wind Wolf King is serious.


    Its movements are more swift and violent than before.


    Except for Gu Qingluan and Xiao Chen, the rest could only see an afterimage passing by.


    too fast!


    The Canghai Palace disciples all held their breath, with shock in their eyes.


    Xiao Chen didn''t stand idly by anymore, he stabbed the Wind Wolf King with his sword, and said to Gu Qingluan, "Let''s go together!"


    He doesn''t know why Gu Qingluan is still so calm in the face of a higher-level holy beast, and he doesn''t want to delve into it. He only knows that the two of them will have a greater chance of winning.


    Gu Qingluan smiled: "Okay!"


    She understood what Xiao Chen meant.


    So, instead of confronting the Wind Wolf King head-on, he flew and landed on a high slope. At the same time, his fingers were not idle at all, and he quickly plucked on the strings.


    The turbulent piano sound followed, turning into a series of unstoppable attacks, attacking the Wind Wolf King.


    Because of Xiao Chen''s obstruction, the Wind Wolf King was unable to pounce in front of Gu Qingluan, so he wanted to deal with Xiao Chen first, and deal with Gu Qingluan later.


    However, when it turned its head to attack Xiao Chen, a powerful attack came from behind. The huge sense of crisis made it have to stop attacking Xiao Chen and dodge in time.


    But the Wind Wolf King is the Wind Wolf King after all, it has reached the ninth holy rank, and its strength is extraordinary.


    In addition to its huge body, it did not fall into a disadvantage in the face of Gu Qingluan and Xiao Chen''s pincer attack.


    Two people and one beast started a fierce struggle.


    As the audience, Yu Yuanxin and others couldn''t see their figures clearly, but were still attracted by their fierce battle.


    Boom!


    boom!


    Huge craters were blown out of the ground, and before the dazzling light disappeared, another cluster of light bloomed again.


    The aftermath spread, forcing Canghai Palace disciples and Fenglang to retreat and dodge.


    And their eyes still couldn''t bear to look away.


    Both the two and the beast were defeated.


    Unable to kill the two for a long time, and being injured, the Wind Wolf King was completely irritated, roared, and suddenly accelerated his speed, ignoring Gu Qingluan''s attack, threw himself in front of Xiao Chen, raised his giant palm and slapped Xiao Chen .


    In front of its wolf paws, Xiao Chen''s figure seemed petite.


    Xiao Chen quickly dodged to the side.


    Unexpectedly, a thick tail happened to sweep towards him.


    Xiao Chen was injured in the fight just now, so he didn''t react that fast. When he saw the wolf''s tail swung towards him like lightning, he wanted to dodge but it was too late.


    Snapped!


    He turned slightly to the side, and was still hit by the wolf''s tail on half of his body. In an instant, only half of his body was numb, and he couldn''t even feel any pain.


    After a while, the severe pain was transmitted to my mind one step later.


    The wolf''s tail is too thick. If he hadn''t turned sideways, he would have been beaten.


    If this is the case, I''m afraid he will be beaten into a daze.


    The powerful force knocked him into the air.


    Xiao Chen''s body fell firmly to the ground, making a dull and loud noise.


    "Elder Xiao!"


    Seeing this scene, the disciples of Canghai Palace were in a state of suspension.


    At this moment, they have forgotten the feud between the two factions, and are worried about his safety.


    Xiao Chen fell to the ground and didn''t get up.


    Yu Yuanxin gritted his teeth and bravely ran towards him.


    "Brother Yu is in danger!"


    The rest of the senior brothers were taken aback when they saw this, and they all shouted.


    However, Yu Yuanxin didn''t look back.


    "Oh, what time is it! What''s the use of us hiding here? If Miss Gu and Elder Xiao Chen lose their lives, our little lives will have to be accounted for here!" Yao Yaoyao stomped her feet and immediately followed.


    "Junior Sister Yao is right, everyone hurry over to see Elder Xiao Chen, he can''t die now!"


    They are disciples of Canghai Palace, most of them are good at medicine, and they also have many life-saving pills on their bodies.


    So, everyone rushed to Xiao Chen''s side.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s appearance up close, everyone gasped.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 903： Phoenix Dan

    Chapter 903 Phoenix Pill


    Xiao Chen''s white clothes were stained red with blood, and the left half of his body was obviously sunken, which seemed to be caused by a heavy blow.


    "Brother Yu, is he still alive?" Yao Yaoyao asked tremblingly.


    "Alive." Yu Yuanxin said in a deep voice, he didn''t dare to touch the other party casually, for fear that the person was not dead, and if he touched him, his life would be tossed away.


    "What should we do now? He is too seriously injured. It would be better if the Great Elder was here."


    The Great Elder is Su Haisheng, they separated after entering the secret realm.


    Yu Yuanxin said solemnly: "The Great Elder is not here, we can only feed him some pills to see if he can get better."


    He took out a bottle from his arms.


    Peng Wenchang recognized the bottle, and instantly opened his eyes wide: "Senior Brother Yu, you don''t want to give him this Phoenix Pill, do you?"


    "What? This bottle is filled with Phoenix Pill? The Phoenix Pill of the third-order holy medicine pill? Brother Yu actually hid such a treasure!"


    All the disciples were amazed.


    Peng Wenchang''s face was heavy: "Phoenix Pill is the holy medicine that the Second Elder gave Senior Brother Yu to save his life."


    There was an uproar all around.


    Everyone looked at Yu Yuanxin with envy.


    "Second Elder is really kind to Senior Brother Yu."


    "Such a precious elixir is willing to give to Senior Brother Yu. Senior Brother Yu is indeed the second elder''s most beloved disciple."


    Yu Yuanxin ignored everyone''s flattery, he opened the cork and poured out the elixir inside.


    A fiery red pill rolled into the palm.


    The Canghai Palace disciple''s eyes glowed.


    "It really is Phoenix Pill! Such a strong profound energy and medicinal fragrance!"


    They all felt refreshed just by smelling it.


    Peng Wenchang frowned and reminded: "Brother Yu, you have to think clearly, the Phoenix Pill is very rare, it has the effect of bringing the dead back to life, just like the phoenix nirvana..."


    "If he dies, do you think we can survive?" Yu Yuanxin interrupted him.


    Peng Wenchang was speechless.


    Yu Yuanxin opened Xiao Chen''s mouth without hesitation, and stuffed the Phoenix Pill in.


    Everyone looked at Xiao Chen intently.


    Just at this moment, someone caught a glimpse of a faint green light, looked intently, his face changed suddenly, and he said in a trembling voice: "You...you look behind!"


    Everyone heard that his tone was wrong, and quickly turned around to look.


    I saw those surviving wind wolves surrounded them at some point.


    Although there are only seven or eight left, but these are seventh-level profound beasts, equivalent to the human heavenly rank.


    Among them, there are not as many heavenly masters as there are wind wolves!


    The shadow of terror left by the wind wolves before has not dissipated. Seeing these ferocious guys approaching now, they almost wet their pants.


    "How...how?"


    They are surrounded now, and they cannot escape even if they want to.


    "Damn! I''m afraid it''s useless! Hit me! I cut off the heads of these wind wolves today and skinned them!"


    Peng Wenchang shouted loudly and faced the wind wolves.


    Everyone was taken aback for a moment, and then there was a look of determination in their eyes.


    "That''s right! Fight them!"


    They encountered too many wind wolves before, and now the big head has been killed, only a few are left.


    They work together, they may not win!


    The Canghai Palace disciples raised their weapons one after another.


    "Junior Sister Yao, take care of Elder Xiao Chen here, don''t let Wind Wolf hurt him." Yu Yuanxin called out to Yao Yaoyao who was also rushing to kill Wind Wolf.


    Yao Yaoyao nodded solemnly when she heard the words, holding her sword tightly.


    Yu Yuanxin picked up his sword and joined the battle.


    On the other side, the Wind Wolf King saw that he had solved a problem, so he put all his energy on Gu Qingluan.


    It started frenziedly, and its attack power was more than a little stronger than before.


    Gu Qingluan''s sound attack left one wound after another on its body.


    However, the Wind Wolf King has a huge body with rough skin and thick flesh. Compared with its body, those wounds are just a little skin trauma, and they can''t hurt its vitals.


    Of course Gu Qingluan knew this, but he still insisted on doing it for a long time.


    She didn''t want to kill the other party by this, but to anger it.


    Wind Wolf King couldn''t kill her, but he had more and more wounds on his body, and the anger in his heart was constantly being stirred up, burning more and more vigorously.


    "Roar!"


    It growled impatiently, and its eyes almost burst into flames.


    The hill-like body rushed towards Gu Qingluan again.


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes flashed brightly.


    This is the time!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 904： Poisoning is also a skill

    Chapter 904 Poisoning is also a skill


    Gu Qingluan threw the hidden weapon he had prepared at the Wind Wolf King.


    The Wind Wolf King was in a frenzy at this time, patting on the hidden weapon with one paw.


    Boom!


    The hidden weapon exploded in mid-air, raising thick smoke and dust.


    However, the body of the Wind Wolf King is huge, and the thick smoke and dust cannot cover up its body.


    It didn''t take it seriously at all, and rushed straight to Gu Qingluan.


    The corners of Gu Qingluan''s mouth curved, he snapped his fingers, and his red lips moved slightly: "Fall!"


    Boom!


    A dull loud noise suddenly appeared.


    The body of the Wind Wolf King fell from mid-air to the ground.


    It struggled to get up, but its limbs were weak and it couldn''t move.


    Having lived for so many years, the Wind Wolf King is not stupid, so he immediately guessed the reason.


    Its golden eyes burning with raging anger stared at Gu Qingluan angrily: "Despicable! You actually poisoned me!"


    Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows and smiled, his tone was relaxed: "Have you ever heard of a saying in human beings that soldiers never tire of cheating?"


    The Wind Wolf King heard the words, his eyes became more and more fierce and resentful: "If you have the ability, fight this king with dignity!"


    "Poisoning is also a skill."


    This Wind Wolf King has lived for an unknown number of years, and his intelligence is no less than that of humans, and may even be higher than many people.


    The other party is a rough-skinned and thick-skinned master. With Gu Qingluan''s current cultivation base, it is difficult to defeat the opponent head-on. Even if he is defeated, he will pay a considerable price.


    So Gu Qingluan chose to outwit.


    She is a doctor, so she is also good at poisoning. Why not use what she is good at to deal with the enemy?


    Wind Wolf King was furious when he heard what Gu Qingluan said.


    It''s a pity that at this time, I am under the control of others, and there is no way.


    Gu Qingluan restrained the Wind Wolf King and noticed another battlefield.


    A wind wolf is attacking Yao Yaoyao.


    Yao Yaoyao screamed and waved the weapon in her hand, with tears in her eyes, obviously terrified to death, but she didn''t dodge.


    Brother Yu asked her to protect Elder Xiao Chen.


    If she escapes, Elder Xiao Chen will definitely be eaten by this wind wolf.


    But this wind wolf is really scary!


    Yao Yaoyao''s weapon was shot flying by the opponent, and she staggered back uncontrollably, then fell to the ground.


    It hurts from the fall, and tears flowed out.


    She struggled to get up and continued to fight, but her legs were weak, and she didn''t have the strength to stand up.


    The wind wolf opened its **** mouth and rushed towards her fiercely.


    "Ah!" Yao Yaoyao raised her arms to cover her head in fright.


    The expected pain did not come, but the sound of a heavy object falling to the ground.


    Yao Yaoyao lowered her arms slowly, only to see a smiling woman in white standing in front of her, in this **** and dark environment, she was like a ray of light, beautiful and clean.


    Yao Yaoyao was dumbfounded for a moment.


    Gu Qingluan waved his hand: "Aren''t you frightened?"


    "You are..." Yao Yaoyao subconsciously wanted to refute, but suddenly remembered the opponent''s strength, she stopped in time, and after a long while, murmured thanks.


    Gu Qingluan thought to himself: It seems that this experience today has made this girl grow up a lot.


    She turned around with a smile.


    "Where are you going?" Seeing that she was leaving, Yao Yaoyao hurriedly asked, her voice trembling slightly, with a trace of fear in it.


    "Save people."


    Yao Yaoyao saw Gu Qingluan lightly solve the wind wolf who was fighting with the disciples of Canghai Palace, her eyes could not help but sparkle.


    Yu Yuanxin and the others breathed a sigh of relief when they saw the last wind wolf fall.


    "Thank you, Miss Gu, for your generous help!" Yu Yuanxin clutched his injured arm, and walked up to Gu Qingluan to thank him.


    Other people also gathered around to express their thanks, their faces were filled with the joy of surviving after the catastrophe and their deep gratitude to Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan said: "It''s not worth the effort, you are all injured, first find a place to treat the wound, I will go and see Xiao Chen."


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s situation, a trace of surprise flashed in Gu Qingluan''s eyes.


    They gave Xiao Chen the Phoenix Pill instead.


    To her, the Phoenix Pill is nothing, but to others, it is very precious. Even if it is Canghai Palace, few people would be able to take it out, let alone give it to others.


    After taking the Phoenix Pill, Xiao Chen''s condition is fine, as long as he recovers on his own.


    Gu Qingluan stood up, intending to deal with the Wind Wolf King.


    A ninth-level holy beast is very common in Tianji Continent, and it is a top existence in Yunchuan Continent.


    It would be best if you can subdue it.


    Yao Yaoyao followed her step by step.


    Gu Qingluan noticed the movement behind her, stopped and turned to ask her: "What are you following me for?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 905： Only when the tiger returns to the mountain will it be regretted

    Chapter 905 on ?Go back to the mountain to regret it


    Yao Yaoyao''s eyes sparkled: "I can help you!"


    Gu Qingluan could clearly feel the change in her attitude towards herself.


    Recalling that she was terribly afraid of facing the wind wolf before and did not abandon Xiao Chen, the look on Gu Qingluan''s brows softened a little, and she turned noncommittally and continued on.


    Yao Yaoyao saw that she did not object, she was happy, and followed her limpingly.


    The other disciples of Canghai Palace glanced at the backs of the two of them and looked at each other.


    "Listen to Miss Gu, heal your injuries first." Yu Yuanxin said.


    Everyone nodded.


    Wind Wolf King fell to the ground. You can''t feel it from a distance, but you can really feel its huge size when you get close.


    Yao Yaoyao looked at it vigilantly, while following Gu Qingluan anxiously.


    "What''s wrong with it? Will it suddenly get up after a while?"


    Wind Wolf King doesn''t need anything else, just relying on its body weight can crush people to death.


    Gu Qingluan: "After being poisoned by me, I won''t be able to move for twelve hours."


    Yao Yaoyao breathed a sigh of relief, then looked at Gu Qingluan with sparkling eyes: "You are amazing! You managed to poison the ninth-level holy beast!"


    Gu Qingluan smiled softly.


    Wind Wolf King cursed angrily when he heard the conversation between the two.


    "rat!"


    Yao Yaoyao immediately put her hands on her waist, and said back: "We are in a life-and-death battle, and it''s not a contest that ends there. Of course, the method is the one with the least loss. If you want to say despicable, you use the strong to bully the weak, isn''t it also despicable? "


    Wind Wolf King retorted: "How can the two be compared? The strong are respected. If you are weak, blame yourself!"


    "Hehe, you will not poison, and you can only blame yourself!"


    Knowing that the Wind Wolf King can''t move for a short time, Yao Yaoyao became courageous and even dared to sneer at a ninth-level holy beast.


    It��s fine that the Wind Wolf King is under the control of Gu Qingluan, the other party is a saint after all, it��s unreasonable that this stinky girl didn��t even reach the heaven rank, yet she dared to laugh at her!


    Wind Wolf King was so angry that his chest heaved.


    With its size, a slight movement is quite obvious to a small human being.


    Yao Yaoyao couldn''t help being startled, and took two steps back.


    After reacting, his face felt slightly hot.


    What a shame!


    Ms. Gu must think she is very cowardly, right?


    She peeked at Gu Qingluan from the corner of her eye.


    But seeing that the other party looked normal, it seemed that she didn''t notice her strangeness.


    Yao Yaoyao quietly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Gu Qingluan said: "Wind Wolf King, there are only two ways in front of you now, surrender to me, or die."


    "You killed the king''s people, and still want the king to recognize you as the master?" The Wind Wolf King widened his eyes and refused angrily, "It''s absolutely impossible!"


    Seeing the strong hatred in its eyes, Gu Qingluan knew that there was no room for maneuver, sighed secretly, raised his hand, and a ball of white light condensed on his hand: "It''s a pity."


    Yao Yaoyao watched this scene nervously.


    Is she really going to kill the Wind Wolf King?


    This is a ninth-level holy beast!


    Wind Wolf King stared at her ferociously: "Human, you will regret killing this king!"


    "Really?" Gu Qingluan curled her lips, without any hesitation in her eyes, "I will only regret it if I go back to the mountain."


    After saying that, he threw the ball of light compressed with terrifying energy at the Wind Wolf King.


    Wind Wolf King roared in the dazzling white light: "Don''t be complacent! Killing this king, don''t even think about it!"


    Boom!


    The voice full of resentment resounded through the world.


    Yao Yaoyao and the others had their heads buzzing, and there was an ominous premonition in their hearts for no reason.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 906： Do it well!

    Chapter 906 Do it well!


    Yao Yaoyao couldn''t help but look at Gu Qingluan: "Miss Gu, is it angry?"


    Gu Qingluan: "I don''t know."


    Looked at Yao Yaoyao, who was anxious and anxious: "You just said that you want to lay hands on me?"


    Yao Yaoyao immediately cheered up: "Yes!"


    "Then get ready."


    Yao Yaoyao was about to ask her what she needed to do, when she took out the beautiful piano and fiddled with it a few times, a silver light flashed in front of her eyes, and then there was a loud bang behind her.


    Yao Yaoyao turned her head and looked at the wind wolf king who had been chopped into pieces, she was dumbfounded.


    "All you have to do is collect the useful parts of the Wind Wolf King." Gu Qingluan''s cheerful voice rang in her ears.


    Looking at the hill-like corpse in front of her, Yao Yaoyao swallowed.


    "Good job!"


    Gu Qingluan patted her on the shoulder, and walked slowly to a clean open space to rest.


    Yao Yaoyao was encouraged, cheered up and replied: "No problem!"


    She rolled up her sleeves and got to work.


    But this wind wolf king is really big!


    Yao Yaoyao thought out of breath while disposing of the corpse.


    After she finished, she collapsed on the ground from exhaustion.


    Gu Qingluan opened his glasses when he heard the movement, and saw Yao Yaoyao lying on the ground without any image, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Done?"


    Yao Yaoyao heard her question and struggled to sit up.


    "Hmm, can you see if this is okay? The Wind Wolf King is a ninth-level holy beast. Its skin, bones, and teeth are all very precious and can be used to refine weapons. Of course, the most precious thing is its inner alchemy. "


    Yao Yaoyao stood up staggeringly, and walked in front of Gu Qingluan: "Miss Gu, here, this is the inner alchemy of the Wind Wolf King."


    She handed Gu Qingluan a fist-sized green transparent inner alchemy.


    Gu Qingluan said: "You keep it."


    Yao Yaoyao opened her eyes wide in disbelief: "You want to give it to me?"


    "Don''t want it? Forget it."


    "Yes!" Yao Yaoyao hurriedly hugged Neidan into her arms, "You said you would give it to me, you can''t go back on your word."


    Gu Qingluan chuckled.


    Seeing her like this, Yao Yaoyao didn''t understand that she was just teasing herself.


    According to her usual temper, she would definitely be very annoyed, but at this time she didn''t have any anger in her heart.


    Except for a few elders in the sect, she has never met someone as powerful as Miss Gu. No, even the elders cannot easily kill a ninth-level holy beast.


    In her eyes, Ms. Gu is a high-ranking and powerful senior, and she is the goal she wants to pursue.


    Now the other party is willing to joke with her, making her instantly feel that the distance between the other party and herself is not that far.


    How could Yao Yaoyao be angry? It''s too late to be happy.


    She hugged Neidan joyfully, unable to put it down.


    Gu Qingluan stood up, waved the bones, fur and other things that Yao Yaoyao had sorted out of the Wind Wolf King into the storage bracelet, and then set a fire to burn the rest of the Wind Wolf King''s body.


    I don��t know how many profound beasts there are in this secret realm. The strong **** smell here may attract other profound beasts.


    The corpses and bloodstains must be destroyed.


    At this time, Yu Yuanxin and the others who were slightly injured also stopped to heal their injuries. Seeing the fire over there, they guessed the reason.


    Yu Yuanxin said: "Everyone dispose of the wind wolf''s corpse separately, put away the useful ones, and burn the useless ones."


    "yes!"


    After destroying the corpses and removing the traces, Gu Qingluan extinguished the fire and walked towards them.


    Wait for Yu Yuanxin and others to finish, and everyone sat around.


    It was only by chance that we met. After fighting side by side tonight, our feelings are already different.


    In other words, the disciples of Canghai Palace have greatly changed their perception of Gu Qingluan.


    After chatting for a while, everyone rested on the spot.


    The Canghai Palace disciples took the initiative to undertake the task of taking turns to watch the night.


    Gu Qingluan leaned against a big tree, closed her eyes, and the Star Art automatically worked in her body, and the starlight from the sky fell down and was inhaled into her body bit by bit.


    Yao Yaoyao glanced at her inadvertently, her eyes widened involuntarily.


    She poked Yu Yuanxin next to her.


    Yu Yuanxin was also taken aback.


    What a rich profound energy!


    When he saw someone practicing for the first time, he would absorb the aura of heaven and earth so quickly!


    I really don''t know who this Gu girl is.


    Why has he never heard of such a powerful figure on the mainland?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 907： Maybe its too broken and confused

    Chapter 907 Maybe it''s too broken and confused


    In the first half of the night, everyone was worried about danger, so they didn''t dare to fall asleep.


    But I was really tired, and later found that I was fine, so I couldn''t hold on and fell asleep.


    After a night of rest, everyone''s condition has improved a lot.


    Xiao Chen also woke up.


    He was very aware of how badly he was injured at the time, but he was surprised to find that his injuries had basically healed.


    "Don''t look at me, I didn''t save you, if you want to thank you, thank Yu Yuanxin, he gave you the Phoenix Pill." Gu Qingluan explained when he saw him looking at him.


    Afraid that Xiao Chen would not know who Yu Yuanxin was, she motioned him to look with her eyes.


    Yu Yuanxin heard Gu Qingluan''s words, and hurriedly said: "Senior Xiao Chen was injured only to save us. This is what I should do."


    Peng Wenchang tugged on his sleeve.


    "Are you stupid? It''s Phoenix Pill. If your master finds out that you gave it to others and doesn''t report it, he will definitely scold you."


    Yu Yuanxin turned back in a low voice: "What I said is the truth."


    Peng Wenchang wanted to say something, but Xiao Chen said calmly: "I owe you a favor."


    Huh, fortunately Xiao Chen is not a brazen one.


    Then, he couldn''t help being happy for Senior Brother Yu.


    It''s not bad to be favored by a saint!


    Phoenix Pill was finally not in vain.


    Yu Yuanxin waved his hands again and again.


    "no, I''m fine!"


    Xiao Chen shook his hand and threw something to him: "Take it!"


    Yu Yuanxin caught it subconsciously.


    Taking a closer look, it turned out to be a jade pendant.


    "This is a token, hold it in the future, and let me help you with one thing."


    Yu Yuanxin still wanted to refuse, but Peng Wenchang quickly covered his mouth with his eyes and hands, and said to Xiao Chen with a smile: "Thank you, Senior Xiao, Senior Brother Yu will take good care of this token."


    Xiao Chen nodded.


    Yu Yuanxin thought it would be inappropriate to refuse again, so Peng Wenchang let go.


    Gu Qingluan tapped the ground with a branch to attract everyone''s attention: "Now tell me about your plans."


    The Canghai Palace disciples looked at each other, with the same meaning in their eyes, but most of them were embarrassed to speak.


    Peng Wenchang was straightforward, and he held back for a while before saying, "Miss Gu, can we walk with you? This secret realm is full of aura, and the mysterious beasts living here cultivate faster, and many of them are better than those outside. Since we came in, we have met We��ve been to several waves of beasts, but we can��t get out now, relying on our strength alone, we don��t know if we can get out alive, please do me a favor and bring us with you!��


    Gu Qingluan was attracted by the Xingyao Sword. Now that the Xingyao Sword is in her hands, this secret realm does not attract her too much, so it is not impossible to bring them along.


    Seeing Gu Qingluan nodding his head, Canghai Palace disciples were ecstatic.


    "Great, thank you! Miss Gu!"


    Gu Qingluan smiled: "You''re welcome, speaking of which, I have some fate with your Canghai Palace."


    Yu Yuanxin and the others didn''t know the real meaning of what she meant, thinking she was talking about the two encounters in Liuyun Mountain, they all nodded in agreement.


    It was also Xingyaojian that attracted Xiao Chen in. Xingyaojian had already recognized its owner, so he had nothing else to do, so he walked with them.


    For several days, Gu Qingluan and his party walked in the secret realm.


    This secret realm is very large, they walked for so long, but they didn''t come to the end.


    Facts are also as Peng Wenchang said, the level of mysterious beasts is generally higher than that of the outside world.


    Without Gu Qingluan and Xiao Chen, the disciples of Canghai Palace would have been seriously injured.


    Of course, with Gu Qingluan and Xiao Chen, this trip to the secret realm is a rewarding experience for the Canghai Palace disciples.


    The secret realm is full of aura, which not only benefits the mysterious beasts, but also the plants here.


    Gu Qingluan met many precious spiritual plants.


    Because no one picks them, many spiritual plants have been around for a long time, and there are not a few of them that have been hundreds of thousands of years old.


    Gu Qingluan and the Canghai Palace disciples were very happy.


    Yu Yuanxin and the others are grateful to Gu Qingluan, so when they encounter treasures, they will be given to Gu Qingluan and Xiao Chen, and they will keep them in their pockets if they don''t want them.


    Both Gu Qingluan and Xiao Chen are not penny-pinching people, leaving a lot for them.


    Of course, the most precious things were taken away by the two.


    Yu Yuanxin and the others have no objection to this.


    After all, if it weren''t for the two powerful people protecting each other all the way, they might have lost their lives in the secret realm.


    At this time, they were picking blue silver grass.


    The blue silver grass, which is expensive in the outside world, actually grows a large area here, and the Canghai Palace disciples are very excited.


    Gu Qingluan and Xiao Chen stood not far away waiting for them.


    Xiao Chen asked: "Are you really not going to fight swords with me?"


    Gu Qingluan sighed helplessly.


    here we go again!


    Xiao Chen has been with them for the past few days, and he has to ask her once a day.


    No wonder everyone said that Jianxiu was single-minded and persistent.


    She didn''t even understand why Xingyaojian chose herself instead of Xiao Chen.


    If you say you love swords, there aren''t many people in this world who love swords more than Xiao Chen, right?


    Gu Qingluan turned to look into his eyes: "Didn''t you see it? I''m not a sword cultivator."


    Xiao Chen frowned: "That sword recognizes you as master."


    Gu Qingluan shrugged: "Maybe it''s too broken and confused."


    Xiao Chen: "..."


    The still sword hilt in Gu Qingluan''s mind suddenly trembled, as if protesting her words.


    But it is indeed too damaged right now, and it can barely shake in Gu Qingluan''s territory, without causing any storms.


    Suddenly, Gu Qingluan''s eyes changed: "Everyone leave the Blue Silver Grassland!"


    Her words spread out with profound strength, and the Canghai Palace disciples who were picking blue silver grass could hear them clearly.


    Everyone was stunned for a while, but did not react.


    "Leave quickly, there is danger!" Gu Qingluan said again, and at the same time flew off the ground, with a flash of light in his hand, Tianxinqin appeared out of thin air.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 908： blood wisteria

    Chapter 908 Blood-eating Vine


    Based on the past few days of co-existence, the disciples of Canghai Palace responded fairly quickly.


    Knowing that she would not be aimless, they ran out one after another.


    It''s just that the accident came too fast. Except for the people who were already close to the edge of the blue silver grass, the others were still in it, their ankles were suddenly entangled, and they all fell to the ground.


    The Canghai Palace disciple who fell to the ground looked at the thing wrapped around his leg, and found that it was a dark green thing that looked like a vine.


    The scary thing is that there are small openings on the vines, which drill into their skin to **** their blood.


    The disciples of Canghai Palace hurriedly raised their weapons and slashed at the dark green vines.


    After the vines were cut off, they quickly got up and wanted to escape, but their legs were immediately entangled again.


    They didn''t even want to swing their weapons at their feet again.


    But it was cut off and entangled again.


    Looking down, there was only one vine at first, but now it has become several, baring its teeth and claws, like a poisonous snake.


    The Canghai Palace disciple turned pale with fright: "What the **** is this? Why are you chopping more and more?"


    Many disciples of Canghai Palace who were in a panic couldn''t cut it. Not only their legs, but also their bodies and hands were tightly entangled by vines.


    Even without those blood-sucking mouthparts, they would be strangled to death.


    Gu Qingluan saw the vines with mouthparts clearly, his pupils constricted: "It''s blood-eating vines!"


    There are blood-eating vines growing in this place!


    This thing is something that all humans and profound beasts hate. It eats blood, is easy to reproduce, and is difficult to destroy. If it is not completely smashed, it will regenerate, which is a headache.


    In Tianji Continent, blood-eating vines have disappeared, and it is said that they were exterminated by a **** emperor.


    Gu Qingluan has never seen the real thing, only in ancient books.


    According to records in ancient books, blood-eating vines can be killed with sky fire.


    Gu Qingluan did not dare to delay, and immediately summoned the red lotus flame.


    Crimson flames rushed into the blue silver grassland.


    Feeling the scorching heat of the flames, those blood-eating vines nimbly burrowed into the ground.


    The blood-eating vine is a greedy guy, he is unwilling to give up the prey he got, and drags the disciples of Canghai Palace to drill underground.


    Xiao Chen wanted to rush up to save people, but Gu Qingluan stopped him: "Don''t go there! Your sword can''t kill them!"


    At the same time, Gu Qingluan didn''t dare to waste any time. Now is the time to race against time. If you are late, those people will die!


    At the critical moment, several sharp swords emerged from the sea of ??flames and shot at the blood-eating vine with lightning speed.


    Although Xiao Chen didn''t understand blood-eating vines, he chose to trust Gu Qingluan.


    He stopped at the same spot, and then saw those flaming swords passing by like flying shuttles, his eyes shone with scorching light.


    It was too late to say, but soon at that time, when the Canghai Palace disciple was about to be dragged underground, the fire sword cut off the blood-eating vines that were entangled with the Canghai Palace disciple.


    Ordinary swords are useless, but the fire sword transformed from the flames of the red lotus is the nemesis of the blood-eating vine.


    I saw that the blood-eating vine cut off by the fire sword became scorched black. The red lotus flame is a higher level of divine fire than the sky fire. As long as Gu Qingluan does not take it back, it will continue to burn until there is nothing to burn.


    Therefore, after Red Lotus Burned cut off the blood-eating vine, it didn''t disappear, but devoured it all the way, and went straight into the ground.


    Feeling the threat of death, the blood-eating vine didn''t dare to covet those prey anymore, so she decisively abandoned them and ran away with her fastest speed.


    Finding that the flames chased the ground, they were going crazy!


    A touch of Gu Qingluan''s consciousness is attached to the red lotus flame.


    She saw countless intertwined vines underground, and at this moment, these vines were desperately drilling deep into the ground.


    Gu Qingluan seemed to feel their scrambling state of mind, and relentlessly urged the red lotus flames, speeded up, and burned them!


    Another reason blood-eating vines are hard to destroy is that they grow too fast and are very large in size.


    It''s hard to tell where their taproots are.


    Sometimes blood-eating vines are found here, and its taproot may be hundreds of miles away.


    It��s fine if she didn��t meet it, since she met this blood-eating vine, no matter what, she must work hard to kill it!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 909： not dead

    Chapter 909 is not dead


    Maybe seeing Gu Qingluan''s determination not to die, the blood-eating vine warrior cut off his wrist, leaving a part to block the flames of the red lotus.


    Gu Qingluan snorted softly.


    The red flames rose suddenly, blocking the authentic blood-eating vines and engulfing them.


    The surface of the blood-eating vine glowed dark red, trying to resist.


    After a few breaths, it was burned to ashes by the flames.


    However, at this time, the remaining blood-eating vines had disappeared, and the tunnel was gone.


    Gu Qingluan frowned and withdrew his consciousness.


    Without her control, the red lotus flames slowly extinguished.


    Gu Qingluan turned to Xiao Chen and said, "The blood-eating vine has escaped, so save people first."


    After speaking, he flew and landed in the blue silver grass, picked up the two most seriously injured, and flew away from there.


    Xiao Chen also went to save people.


    The time from the appearance of the blood-eating vine to its disappearance was actually very short, and the Canghai Palace disciples who failed to escape from the Blue Silver Grassland were injured to varying degrees.


    Three of them were the most seriously injured. They lost a lot of blood and fell into a coma.


    "Miss Gu, they won''t die, will they?" Yao Yaoyao was lucky to escape, but at this moment, seeing the miserable situation of her fellow disciples, her face turned pale.


    "Your blood enriching pill can save them." Gu Qingluan reminded her.


    Although it is not as good as the elixir she made, it is enough to save these Canghai Palace disciples.


    Yao Yaoyao breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately took out a white porcelain bottle from her bosom, poured out the elixir inside, and fed it to the Canghai Palace disciple who had lost too much blood.


    Yu Yuanxin''s strength is the strongest in the same sect, but he was entangled by many blood-eating vines just now in order to save a junior. He realized his strength, and the blood-eating vines sucked his blood one after another, so that he was the most injured. Heavy.


    After taking the blood-enriching pill, his face soon became a little more bloody, and it was no longer frighteningly white.


    The other Canghai Palace disciples who were less injured and able to move on their own also took out the blood enriching pills they were carrying and ate them.


    "Miss Gu, what kind of monsters were those just now? They are so amazing!" Yao Yaoyao asked with lingering fear.


    "Blood-eating vine."


    "No wonder they **** our blood, but those blood-sucking vines are too perverted. Not only will they not die if they are cut off, but the number will also increase. Thanks to Miss Gu who burned them to death, otherwise we would all be dead!"


    Everyone nodded: "Yes, yes! The blood-eating vine moves very fast. If we are a little later, our blood will be sucked up, or we will be dragged underground, and we will all die in the end."


    They had a happy face, as if they thought they were safe.


    Gu Qingluan had to remind: "The blood-eating vine is not dead."


    "Not dead?" Canghai Palace disciple panicked.


    "Will it attack us again?"


    "Why is this thing so powerful! Ms. Gu is using the sky fire, right? Even the sky fire can''t kill it, what else can I do?"


    Everyone was chattering, and the atmosphere became visibly tense.


    Gu Qingluan reassured: "Everyone, be safe and don''t be impatient. The blood-eating vine is not afraid of the sky fire, if it is not afraid, it will not escape so fast. The reason why it was not killed is because the mature blood-eating vine can stretch for thousands of miles."


    "Hiss! Stretching for thousands of miles? Isn''t that invincible?" Canghai Palace disciples looked even worse. Just thinking about the size of the blood-eating vine, their scalps would explode.


    Gu Qingluan shook his head: "Skyfire is their nemesis. No matter how big they are, they will be afraid as long as they encounter Skyfire. But it is also because of its huge size that it cannot be killed in one blow. As long as its main root is not dead, other vines will be destroyed. Much, and it won''t really die."


    "I see! I said, if the blood-eating vine was invincible, the world would have been taken over by it long ago." Peng Wenchang patted his chest.


    Yao Yaoyao frowned and said: "But even so, blood-eating vines are terrible. Miss Gu, are there any conditions for the growth of blood-eating vines?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 910： exchange

    Chapter 910 Exchange


    Gu Qingluan glanced at her appreciatively, and the girl asked the key.


    "The blood-eating vine can grow rapidly only by sucking blood. If there is no blood, its growth rate will be very slow. Moreover, if it cannot **** blood for a long time, it will wither. In addition, the range of action of the blood-eating vine is as high as Its taproot is the center of the circle, and its taproot is buried deep in the ground and cannot be moved at will. Usually, they will not catch all the prey within their hunting range. Another point, although blood-eating vines are difficult to kill, But it��s not impossible to break free, it��s unfortunate that the blood-eating vine we encountered this time is of a high level, close to the holy rank. It��s normal if you can��t break free.��


    Everyone suddenly realized: "After listening to Miss Gu, the blood-eating vine is not as scary as I imagined!"


    "But if there is no Miss Gu, we are definitely no match for the blood-eating vine."


    "Ha, it''s a good thing we got on Ms. Gu''s face."


    Peng Wenchang raised his chin proudly: "You have to thank me, if I hadn''t been cheeky enough to beg Miss Gu to take us with me, I guess you would all be embarrassed to speak."


    "Yes yes yes! You have the thickest skin!" Yao Yaoyao teased him.


    The others laughed and echoed.


    "Your face is thicker than the city wall!"


    "Your face is like an iron wall, invincible in the world!"


    "Fuck you!" Peng Wenchang glared at them.


    "What are you laughing at? So happy?"


    A weak voice of inquiry came.


    Gu Qingluan turned to look at Yu Yuanxin with his eyes open, and said with a smile, "Are you awake? How do you feel?"


    Yu Yuanxin put his palms on the ground, sat up slowly, and touched his head: "I''m a little dizzy."


    "That''s for sure, you bleed a lot, and Ms. Gu said it would be over if you were a little late." Yao Yaoyao sighed.


    Yu Yuanxin was in a coma when he was rescued, but even with his toes, he knew that Gu Qingluan must have saved him.


    He is very grateful, he has already said too much, but he still has to express his gratitude.


    Of course, the more important thing is to keep the kindness in mind and repay it in the future.


    Everyone decided to rest on the spot for half an hour before continuing on their way.


    After this experience, everyone realized that the secret realm is more mysterious than they expected, and crises may appear at any time, so we must not let our guard down.


    Many people are injured right now, so it is not suitable to hurry.


    Suddenly, a scream came from a distance.


    Everyone was so frightened that they all took up their weapons and stood up.


    "What happened?"


    "I seem to hear screams, is someone in danger?"


    Gu Qingluan extended his consciousness to the direction of the sound, and saw a group of men in black chasing and killing two people in the distance.


    The two men were covered with wounds, and the man in black could easily kill them.


    But the men in black didn��t do that. Instead, they were like a cat catching a mouse, playing tricks before eating the mouse. What the men in black did at this time was to play with those two people.


    Gu Qingluan frowned suddenly: "You guys wait here for a while, I''ll go and have a look."


    "Let''s go too!"


    On the one hand, he was curious about what happened there, and on the other hand, he didn''t want to be separated from Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan nodded: "Follow up, I''ll go first."


    After finishing speaking, she Yujian left.


    ��


    Yang Qi held his son Yang Le in his arms, surrounded by men in black.


    These men in black wore masks on their faces, showing ferocious smiles.


    "What exactly do you want?" Yang Qi asked through gritted teeth, his eyes full of hatred.


    When the secret realm started, he and his son happened to be in Liuyun Mountain. Thinking that this was a rare opportunity, he took his son into the secret realm.


    Their father and son were lucky, they found many treasures in the secret realm, and they did not encounter any danger.


    Unexpectedly, just today, when I met this group of men in black, they had no grievances, but the men in black suddenly attacked them.


    The opponent is numerous and powerful, and their father and son are not opponents at all.


    The two wisely handed over their treasures, thinking that this would save their lives.


    But the man in black didn''t even look at their treasure, but teased the father and son.


    It is obvious that they can be killed, but they still want to torture them and make their life worse than death.


    Just now, these people cut off one of his son''s legs.


    Yang Qi''s eyes were red with hatred.


    A man in black said with a smile: "Tsk tsk, you look so pitiful. You love your son very much, right? Now I give you a chance to exchange your legs with your son. Would you like it?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 911： chance to change fate

    Chapter 911 Chance to change fate


    Yang Qi stared at him fiercely: "What do you mean?"


    "It literally means, chop off your leg and give it to your son. Don''t worry, I have a way to restore your son to a normal person, as long as you nod and agree."


    "Father, don''t listen to him, he is lying to us!" Yang Le''s face was pale from the pain, and the hair on his forehead was wet with sweat.


    "Boy, if you don''t try, how will you know if I''m lying to you? With your current appearance, it''s easy for us to kill you. Now we give you a chance to change your destiny. Smart people know how to choose." The man in black looked Xiang Yang Le''s tone was full of temptation, like a demon leading people into the abyss of sin.


    Yang Le looked into his eyes, and his heartbeat suddenly accelerated uncontrollably.


    "Have you thought about it? My patience is limited." The man in black urged.


    Yang Le pursed his lips tightly and said nothing, but his eyes were no longer as firm as before.


    Yang Qi looked at his son''s lower body with one leg missing, knowing that it might be a trap, but he still wanted to give it a try.


    My son is disabled at such a young age, what should I do in the future? Promise them, maybe... maybe my son can really become a normal person!


    "Okay! I promise!"


    Yang Le heard this, and looked at Yang Qi with a complicated expression: "Father, you..."


    "Le''er, don''t worry, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, Dad will save you. Isn''t it just a leg, it doesn''t matter much if Dad loses a leg, but you haven''t married a wife yet, you still have a bright future and a healthy body It is much more important to you than to father." Yang Qi thought that he was unwilling to sacrifice himself, and held his hand to release him.


    Yang Le had tears in his eyes, he thought to himself: what dad said is that he is still young, if he becomes disabled, it may be difficult for him to even marry a wife in the future.


    He suppressed his apology to his father in his heart, and said very sincerely: "Father, the unfilial son will definitely respect you in the future!"


    The men in black looked at each other with malicious intent in their eyes.


    It''s just that neither father nor son saw it.


    After Yang Qi finished talking with his son, he raised his head and looked at the man in black, showing a look of death: "Let''s start!"


    The corners of the man in black''s mouth exposed outside the mask were slightly raised, and he said maliciously: "Let your son do it, is it possible that you still want to wait for me to serve you?"


    Yang Qi and Yang Le''s expressions changed suddenly.


    They are not stupid, they all understood what the man in black meant.


    He actually asked Yang Le to cut off Yang Qi''s leg with his own hands.


    Is this a human being?


    The man in black crossed his arms, looking like he was watching the show: "I''ll count to three, if you don''t do it, then forget it."


    Yang Qi glanced at his pale son, not wanting his son to feel guilty, he put his son on the ground, then tremblingly picked up the knife on the ground.


    "Father..." Yang Le shook his head at him.


    "one!"


    The man in black''s report is like a reminder.


    Yang Qi smiled at Yang Le: "It''s the same for everyone, it''s just one leg."


    "two!"


    Yang Qi didn''t dare to delay, he raised the knife high and slashed at his thigh.


    "ah!"


    He let out a miserable cry, blood spattered and fell on the green grass.


    "Father, quickly seal the acupuncture points near the wound." Yang Le reminded anxiously.


    Yang Qi endured the short time when his eyes were black and the pain was extreme, and when he heard his son''s reminder, he immediately hit his thigh a few times.


    After the bleeding stopped, he hugged his separated leg with a gray and pale face, and urged the man in black to connect his son quickly.


    Unexpectedly, the man in black suddenly laughed evilly, and said unhurriedly: "What did I just say?"


    "What?"


    Yang Qi and Yang Le were stunned.


    "Do you want to deny it?" Yang Le asked angrily.


    The man in black replied calmly: "I just made it very clear that I asked your son to cut off your leg, but I didn''t ask you to cut off your own."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 912： Do you need a reason to kill animals?

    Chapter 912 Killing livestock, do you need a reason?


    The father and son were extremely annoyed when they heard what he said.


    "Then why didn''t you stop it just now?"


    The man in black was surprised: "Why should I stop?"


    Yeah, why would he stop?


    He and they are enemies.


    What''s more, he just wanted to tease them.


    Seeing Yang Qi foolishly chopping off his own leg, he enjoyed watching the show, so how could he remind him.


    The father and son knew that they were teased by each other, and they hated each other so much, but they had nothing to do with each other.


    The man in black said slowly: "You don''t have to worry, what I just promised you will still take effect."


    Yang Qi and Yang Le''s eyes lit up, and they looked at him expectantly.


    But seeing the other party glance at Yang Qi''s other leg, he said with a smile, "Isn''t there another leg? As long as your son cuts off your leg, I can connect it to him."


    Hearing his words, Yang Qi and his son turned pale.


    Lost a leg, but can barely move.


    If both legs are gone...


    "This is the last chance, do you want to give me an accurate word." The man in black urged.


    Yang Qi gritted his teeth, picked up the knife and stuffed it into his son''s hand: "Le''er, let''s do it."


    Yang Le clenched the knife subconsciously, looking at him with tears in his eyes: "Father, I..."


    "Do it!" Yang Qi roared.


    Yang Le trembled, shouted "ah", raised the knife and slashed at his other leg.


    The people in black laughed happily.


    The one headed by ?? is holding a transparent gray bead in his hand.


    The color of the beads seems to be darker.


    He hooked the corner of his mouth in satisfaction.


    The harvest of this trip to the secret land was greater than expected.


    I believe that this evil rosary will turn completely black in a short time.


    Boom!


    Just when the knife in Yang Le''s hand was about to hit Yang Qi''s thigh, a majestic black force rushed in, knocking the man in black into the air, and then overturned Yang Le.


    The black-clothed leader turned somersault in mid-air, fell to the ground, and took several steps on his hind legs before he stabilized his figure.


    He looked around vigilantly, and soon saw the woman in white who came from Yujian.


    "Holy One!"


    His pupils shrank slightly, and then he showed a cruel smile.


    If there is a group of people coming, maybe we need to weigh the strength of both parties.


    But if there is only one, with so many of them, it is not impossible to catch each other.


    If you can capture this woman, it will be more useful than teasing the ten pairs of father and son.


    He licked his tongue, greed flashed in his eyes, he straightened his robe unhurriedly, and then asked politely: "Why did the girl sneak up on us?"


    Gu Qingluan was keenly aware of the other party''s malice towards her, and she said coldly: "Do you need a reason to kill animals?"


    How dare you call them animals!


    An angry look flashed in the eyes of the man in black.


    The leader in black snorted: "What a temper! Then let me see if you have the ability!"


    He waved his hand, and his subordinates swarmed up.


    Gu Qingluan called out Tianxinqin and pointed it at the man in black.


    "Deng!"


    The sound of the piano suddenly sounded.


    The powerful sound attack knocked the man in black flying.


    The black leader''s pupil earthquake.


    This woman is actually good at sound attack!


    Sound attack is a great weapon for group attack.


    His subordinates are all Xuanshi below the holy rank.


    If the fight continues, I''m afraid she will die in her hands.


    He wanted to let his subordinates test the opponent''s strength first, but now he had to make a move.


    The leader in black jumped up high, and threw the meteor hammer with his hands.


    The chain connected to the meteor hammer made a crisp sound.


    The Meteor Hammer was fast, rubbing against the air to produce countless sparks, and it reached Gu Qingluan in the blink of an eye.


    Gu Qingluan played the strings, and a sound blade hit the meteor hammer.


    The Meteor Hammer paused for a moment, but still rushed towards Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan raised his body and kicked on the meteor hammer.


    boom!


    The two forces collided, generating huge energy out of thin air, which spread in all directions.


    Gu Qingluan flew back.


    The Meteor Hammer quickly returned along the original path.


    The black-clothed leader waved his arm, and the black force was poured into the chain from his hand and transmitted to the meteor hammer. Under his control, the returning meteor hammer rushed towards Gu Qingluan at a faster speed.


    Gu Qingluan fell to the ground, fiddled with the strings with both hands quickly.


    Barriers appeared one after another in front of them, resisting the impact of the meteor hammer.


    Bang bang bang!


    Gu Qingluan glanced at the black-clothed leader who controlled the Meteor Hammer in front of his eyes, a cold light appeared in his eyes.


    She suddenly pressed heavily on the strings.


    A sharp accent exploded.


    Boom!


    The leader in black was blown away.


    He sensed the danger at a critical moment and dodged in time. Although he was blown out by the airflow, he did not hurt his vitals.


    After stabilizing his figure, he wiped the corner of his mouth, saw the blood on the back of his hand, and his eyes showed a bloodthirsty killing intent: "Oh, I underestimated you!"


    He took out the evil rosary from his arms and recited it silently.


    Immediately afterwards, a strange picture appeared.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 913： want to go? late!

    Chapter 913 Want to leave? late!


    I saw phantoms coming out of the evil rosary.


    The creepy cries are also scrambling to spread.


    "what is that?"


    Yang Qi, Yang Le and his son saw the black shadow appearing in front of the black-clothed leader, and their eyes showed horror.


    "I am going to kill you!"


    "I am going to kill you!"


    "Isn''t that Uncle Song Da?" Yang Le sharply saw a familiar face in the shadow.


    The Song family and the Yang family are aristocratic families.


    Yang Qi also recognized Song Da.


    Immediately afterwards, they recognized another face.


    is Zhang Ni, Song Da''s wife.


    "Father, how did Uncle Song and the others become like that?" Yang Le swallowed, terrified.


    Yang Qi was extremely furious: "This group of men in black must have killed them! They used magic to imprison their souls in that bead!"


    Yang Le''s brain is not stupid, he suddenly opened his eyes wide: "They hunted us down, wouldn''t they also want to imprison us in that bead?"


    More and more shadows emerged from that gray bead.


    Their father and son had no enmity with the man in black, and the other party tortured them, most likely to take away their souls.


    Gu Qingluan also saw the black shadow appearing above the head of the leader in black.


    Her expression suddenly turned cold.


    In his mind, he remembered the old ghost Yan he met when he was in Tianjing.


    The opponent was already dead in her hands, otherwise, she wouldn''t mind killing him again.


    Unexpectedly, besides that guy, there are people who practice this kind of sorcery.


    Originally, Gu Qingluan just drew his sword to help when he saw injustice. Although he hated the man in black, he didn''t go to the point of killing them all.


    But at this time, seeing the other party imprisoning the human soul, she became murderous.


    Gu Qingluan''s face was cold, and his fingers quickly twirled and teased the strings.


    A murderous piano sound played, rushing towards the leader in black like an overwhelming wave of air.


    The black shadow drilled out of the evil rosary was as big as a dark cloud, and there were scalp-numbing screams from the dark cloud, and all kinds of distorted faces rushed forward.


    Xiao Chen and the disciples of Canghai Palace disciples rushed over at this time.


    Seeing the flying shadow, they all showed expressions of disgust: "Hiss! What a disgusting thing!"


    The white air wave collided with the black shadow.


    There were screams one after another.


    However, what was surprising was that soon those faces suddenly opened their mouths, as if they were devouring the surrounding energy.


    The white light gradually disappeared, while the black shadow was bigger than before.


    "What the **** is this? It has grown bigger!" Peng Wenchang exclaimed in surprise.


    Gu Qingluan''s hand that was playing the piano suddenly stopped, and a look of surprise appeared on his face.


    She met Yan Laogui''s Soul Seizing Banner before, and it wasn''t so evil.


    The other party''s Soul Seizing Banner is to steal other people''s souls to grow stronger, but she has never seen the ability to use other people''s power for her own use and strengthen herself.


    The bead in the man in black''s hand is obviously more advanced than the Soul Seizing Banner.


    If it is not destroyed today, it will be even more difficult to destroy it in the future!


    Looking at the black shadow flying towards it, Gu Qingluan decisively retracted the Tianxinqin, and then summoned the red lotus flame.


    No matter how powerful the shadows are, they are all evil and most afraid of the sun.


    Let her see if the Red Lotus Blaze dares to devour it!


    As soon as the red lotus flames came out, the surrounding temperature immediately rose.


    The Canghai Palace disciple retreated knowingly.


    Xiao Chen stood beside Gu Qingluan: "Do you need my help?"


    "You protect them well, as well as the father and son. I can deal with this evil thing alone." Gu Qingluan raised his face with confidence.


    Xiao Chen nodded, motioned the Canghai Palace disciples to step back a bit, then flew to Yang Qi and his son, lifted them up one by one in each hand, and flew to the side of the Canghai Palace disciples.


    Both the father and son lost a leg, looking very miserable.


    Yu Yuanxin was still injured, so he ordered his colleagues to rescue the two.


    The rest turned their attention to the battlefield.


    The black shadow really felt threatened when it encountered the red lotus flames, and retreated screaming.


    The black-clothed leader didn''t expect the other party to have a sky fire, and his face was as black as coal for a moment, and he hurriedly activated the evil rosary to let those souls come back quickly.


    "Want to leave?" Gu Qingluan snorted, "It''s late."


    As soon as the words fell, Lie Yan turned into a giant dragon, and caught up with the shadow in a flash.


    The dragon opened its mouth and bit Sombra hard.


    "ah!"


    "Aww!"


    The miserable screams continued to sound and then disappeared.


    The flame touched by the flames of the red lotus turned into a puff of green smoke in an instant and dissipated in the sky and the earth.


    The ghosts in the shadows that were not bitten by the dragon''s mouth heard the screams of their companions, and ran forward even harder.


    The black shadow split into two, and the ghosts in the part that broke free rushed to escape.


    The fiery red dragon burned the ghost it bit, and with a slight flick of its tail, it chased after the running black shadow.


    The leader in black hurriedly threw the evil rosary at the ghost.


    The ghost rushing to the front saw the evil rosary flying towards him, as if seeing a life-saving straw, with an ecstatic expression on his ferocious face, he jumped forward with all his strength and got into the evil rosary.


    The ghosts behind also couldn''t wait to get in.


    Just then, the fire dragon caught up!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 914： Yeah? I am scared.

    Chapter 914 is it? I am scared.


    The black-clothed leader let out a low curse, recalled the evil rosary, turned around and fled regardless of the life or death of the remaining ghosts.


    The ghosts who failed to hide in the evil rosary were swallowed by the fire dragon in an instant.


    Gu Qingluan teleported to the leader in black.


    The black-clothed leader''s eyes were fierce: "Smelly girl, if you are sensible, get out! Otherwise, I will make you regret it!"


    "Heh!" Gu Qingluan let out a light snort, and leaned forward.


    A cold light flashed in his hand, and a sharp dagger suddenly appeared, cutting towards the opponent''s throat.


    The black-clothed leader''s pupils constricted.


    So fast!


    He leaned back and made a dodge movement.


    At the same time, he raised his foot and kicked Gu Qingluan''s chest.


    The dagger turned and slashed at his ankle ferociously.


    The leader in black had no doubt that if he was hit by the opponent, his leg would probably be useless.


    He raised his hand and threw out a burst of profound force, forcing Gu Qingluan to retreat.


    In a short period of time, the two of them fought no less than a hundred times, which made people dazzled. People with insufficient cultivation could not even see their figures clearly.


    The disciple of Canghai Palace clicked his tongue: "I thought Miss Gu was good at long-distance attack, but I didn''t expect her to have such rich experience in close combat. This skill, this speed, and this strength are so strong!"


    Not only were they dumbfounded, Xiao Chen''s eyes were also shining with a strange light.


    When he confronted Gu Qingluan, he thought that the other party was a sword cultivator, otherwise it would be impossible to climb the sword mound.


    Then Gu Qingluan took out a qin of the Holy Spirit level and showed a wonderful sound attack, so he thought she was a sound repairer.


    But when I came into contact with her later, I found that she knew more about spiritual grass and elixir than those Canghai Palace disciples, and she was more like a medical practitioner.


    And now, she showed a whole new side.


    Who is she? Why does everything seem to be possible.


    She looks so young. At her age, even if someone achieves her ordinary achievements, they are already very remarkable, and they are called geniuses.


    But what she knows is not the same, but so diverse. This is not just a genius, but a monster.


    Just as Xiao Chen''s heart was shaken, cheers suddenly came from his ears.


    "Miss Gu is amazing!"


    "Miss Gu is really handsome!"


    Gu Qingluan heard their cheers from a distance, raised his head, and raised his eyebrows at them: "Don''t let those men in black run away."


    The Canghai Palace disciples reacted immediately, raised their weapons and chased after the fleeing blacks.


    Xiao Chen flew directly with the sword, turned into a meteor and flew towards the man in black who was the farthest.


    Shua!


    The magnificent sword energy fell on the man in black.


    The man in black didn''t have time to dodge, his back was torn apart, blood burst, and he fell down straight.


    The Canghai Palace disciples formed a team and stopped the rest of the men in black.


    Gu Qingluan then looked down at the leader in black who was restrained by her.


    The other party was pressed to the ground by his feet, wrapped in golden shark silk, unable to move.


    But he didn''t show timidity, and stared at her gloomyly: "Don''t be complacent, I advise you, it''s best to let me go obediently, there are some people you can''t offend."


    Gu Qingluan''s mind moved slightly.


    It is hard to see the difference in black clothes.


    I didn''t pay attention when I was far away, but now I saw the black robe on the other party''s body very familiar when I looked closely.


    If I remember correctly, the clothes on this person are very similar to the black clothes worn by the killers who hunted down Chen Deke and the others.


    Could the two parties be together?


    Chen Daike and the others were exterminated and hunted down inexplicably, and the behavior of the men in black in front of them was also very strange.


    Gu Qingluan felt that she had grasped something vaguely.


    She looked down at the leader in black, and replied calmly: "Really? I''m so scared."


    Can you be more serious with your expression?


    There is no sign of fear at all.


    The black-clothed leader was annoyed by her perfunctory attitude, no, this is not just perfunctory, this is clearly blatant contempt!


    "Stinky girl! Don''t be crazy."


    Gu Qingluan folded his arms and looked down at him condescendingly: "I''m going crazy, what can you do to me?"


    Say it quickly! Move your backstage out quickly!


    Gu Qingluan muttered silently in his heart.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 915： Which dog is released to bite people casually?

    Chapter 915 Which dog is released to bite people casually


    The leader in black was really stimulated by her arrogance, and stared at her fiercely: "My master will kill you!"


    "It turned out to be a dog with an owner. Which family''s dog is released to bite people casually, and it has no morals at all." Gu Qingluan said in a tone that would not pay for life if he was angry.


    Not to mention people with a bad temper, even a person with a good temper will be so angry that one Buddha will go out of his body, and two Buddhas will ascend to heaven.


    "If you dare to insult my lord, you will seek death!" A strong black force suddenly erupted from the body of the black-clothed leader.


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t help being surprised.


    This was the first time she met someone who was able to use profound power under the shackles of Jin Yusi.


    She was shaken back, the golden shark''s silk was shaken away, and fell off the opponent''s body.


    The profound energy between heaven and earth surged towards him frantically.


    Gu Qingluan frowned and whispered: "Oops, this guy actually blew himself up!"


    Of course she couldn''t let the other party explode.


    If a saint blew himself up, this area would be razed to the ground.


    She can escape, but no one else can.


    What''s more, she hasn''t got the soul-confining bead in the opponent''s hand, how can he let him die like this!


    The other party''s cultivation base is similar to hers, she can''t use her spiritual sense to block the other party''s self-destruction, so she has to find another way.


    When he blew himself up, he would attract a lot of profound energy from heaven and earth, so as long as she could prevent him from absorbing the profound energy, the other party would not be able to explode even if he wanted to.


    However, the world is vast, and profound energy is everywhere. Even if she absorbs the profound energy around him, the surrounding profound energy will be replenished immediately, and he is more attractive to profound energy than anyone else at the moment, so using this method to compete for profound energy The angry method obviously doesn''t work.


    This is also the reason why self-destruction cannot be prevented under normal circumstances.


    But Gu Qingluan thought of a way.


    She is not sure if she can succeed.


    So, she raised her voice to tell Xiao Chen and the others to leave quickly, as far as they could go.


    Everyone was terrified when they saw the leader in black blew himself up.


    Originally planned to stay away from the black-clothed leader desperately, but when he heard Gu Qingluan''s words, he didn''t move.


    "What are you going to do when we''re gone? Ms. Gu, come with us!" Yao Yaoyao shouted.


    "I have my own way! Withdraw quickly!" Gu Qingluan''s tone became more serious, and he could not refuse.


    "I don''t��"


    Peng Wenchang grabbed Yao Yaoyao''s arm: "Okay, Miss Gu has a sense of propriety, she will not do things that are not sure, we will only hinder her if we stay here."


    "Yes, Junior Sister Yao, let''s leave first, Miss Gu is so powerful and smart, she will definitely not be stupid."


    Xiao Chen asked them to **** the man in black to leave together.


    Finally, he looked at the center where the profound energy gathered.


    The profound energy induced by the saint''s self-explosion has reached a very dense level.


    With the leader in black as the center, a white vortex was formed.


    Gu Qingluan looked very small not far from the whirlpool.


    I saw her doing something quickly around the leader in black.


    Xiao Chen frowned, and suddenly went back to her.


    Gu Qingluan noticed the strangeness behind her, turned her head and saw Xiao Chen approaching, and was startled: "What are you doing here?"


    "I''ll help you."


    "No..." Gu Qingluan originally wanted to refuse, but she glanced at the state of the leader in black.


    The time for absorbing the profound energy of heaven and earth when self-destructing is extremely short.


    Her speed is really too slow by herself.


    After she sets up the formation, I am afraid that the opponent has absorbed a lot of profound energy. At that time, even if the power of self-explosion is not as great as under normal circumstances, the difference will not be too far.


    Gu Qingluan asked: "Will you be able to form an array?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 916： For me, nothing is impossible

    Chapter 916 With me, nothing is impossible


    "know a little."


    Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows.


    A swordsman needs to learn sword formation.


    can also be regarded as a kind of formation.


    She doesn''t need him to be proficient, as long as she understands the five elements and eight trigrams.


    "Okay, take out the best spirit stone on your body, and now you place it according to my instructions."


    The best spirit stones must be used in order to exert the greatest power of the formation.


    Without even frowning, Xiao Chen poured out the mysterious spirit stone from the Qiankun bag.


    Gu Qingluan blew a whistle.


    Except for his obsession with finding someone to compete with swords, this guy is good in other aspects.


    If it were someone else, it might not be so straightforward to take out the mysterious spirit stone.


    Immediately, her expression turned serious, and she opened her mouth and said: "Three consecutive attempts, six breaks..."


    Xiao Chen followed her instructions and placed the Xuanling stones one by one in the exact direction of the five elements and eight trigrams.


    Gu Qingluan is focused on two purposes, his figure intertwined with him, and he is arranging another formation.


    She reckoned that the time might be too late, so she had to make other preparations.


    After reading the last word and placing the mysterious spirit stone in Xiao Chen''s hand at the exact position, Gu Qingluan injected the primordial energy into the formation, and at the same time shouted: "Withdraw!"


    Getting along these days has allowed Xiao Chen and Gu Qingluan to develop a tacit understanding.


    He flew back without saying a word.


    Boom!


    The dazzling white light even overwhelmed the profound energy of heaven and earth on the black-clothed leader.


    Xiao Chen felt the terrifying aura from the formation, as if it was the coercion from heaven, which made people feel palpitating.


    He looked at Gu Qingluan in astonishment.


    He can only feel such a formation in some extremely ancient secret realms.


    Not only can she create such a powerful formation, but also in such a short period of time, it''s incredible.


    However, after thinking about it, every time the other party shows their hands, isn''t it unexpected.


    How much skill is she hiding?


    He stared at her deeply, too curious to pay much attention to the vision at this time.


    Gu Qingluan was staring at the formation.


    At the moment when the formation was formed, she immediately noticed that the profound energy of the heavens and the earth became peaceful and spread outward instead of gathering in the direction of the black-clothed leader.


    Gu Qingluan''s beautiful eyes suddenly lit up.


    Success!


    It is indeed the spirit of primordial spirit!


    The leader in black also noticed the abnormal situation, and his eyes widened in disbelief: "What did you do? Impossible! How could this happen?"


    At this moment, his clothes were bulging, and the skin on his body was also swollen by the profound energy.


    But he knew that he hadn''t reached the critical point of self-destruction.


    He needs more!


    However, at this moment, he could no longer absorb the profound energy from the heaven and the earth.


    I was trapped by a formation.


    He has never heard of any formation that can prevent people from exploding themselves.


    Gu Qingluan twitched the corners of his mouth, and smiled wantonly: "With me, nothing is impossible. If you want to blow yourself up, blow it up, no one will stop you."


    She stood outside the formation with a relaxed expression, admiring the opponent''s distraught appearance with pleasure.


    The black-clothed leader locked her eyes gloomyly: "Do you think I can''t kill you like this? How naive!"


    He let out a loud drink, and his body suddenly puffed up.


    boom!


    Majestic power burst out from his body.


    At that moment, he was enveloped by dazzling white light.


    Xiao Chen squinted his eyes and drank in a low voice: "Get out!"


    While speaking, grab Gu Qingluan''s wrist and fly away with the sword.


    The two of them had just left when they didn''t see the leader in black suddenly showing shock and distorted expression: "No! How could this happen!"


    He saw that the self-detonating energy failed to catch up with Gu Qingluan and the two, as if blocked by a solid barrier.


    That invisible barrier can not only resist the power of his self-explosion, but also absorb and consume energy continuously.


    The black-clothed leader roared unwillingly.


    ��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 917： very wicked

    Chapter 917 Very wicked


    Xiao Chen''s speed was too fast, and in the blink of an eye, the two of them had reached the sky.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t expect Xiao Chen to attack him suddenly, so he froze for a moment.


    The strong wind howled from her ears, pulling her consciousness back.


    Gu Qingluan withdrew his wrist violently.


    Xiao Chen''s palms were empty, he lowered his head for a look, was slightly stunned, and raised his eyes to apologize to her.


    "It''s okay, you are eager to save me, I am not a person who does not know good and bad."


    It was just being scratched on the wrist, and it wasn''t a big deal.


    Gu Qingluan is not so pedantic that he even blames the other party for this.


    However, she didn''t expect Xiao Chen to pull her away when she was in danger.


    Is it the habit of saving people these days?


    Gu Qingluan laughed.


    When the other party cast a puzzled look, she said without changing her expression: "Don''t run away, just go back the same way."


    After hearing her words, Xiao Chen looked back and saw an extremely dazzling ball of light in the distance, but that ball of light was small in size, completely different from the expected self-explosion scene.


    If the saint blew himself up under normal circumstances, the world would be shrouded in aftermath and be in an extremely unstable state.


    Xiao Chen turned the flying sword halfway and stopped.


    The two stood on the flying sword, looking at the ball of light.


    "Is it because of the formation?" Xiao Chen asked.


    "Um."


    Although Xiao Chen had already guessed the answer, he was still shocked after receiving Gu Qingluan''s affirmative answer.


    He had never heard of any quick formation that could compress the saint''s self-destruction in such a small range.


    If this news gets out, I''m afraid the whole continent will be a sensation.


    He had many questions in his mind, but he didn''t pursue them further.


    He knows how to measure, and his friendship with the other party has not yet reached the point of being honest with each other.


    "Go back and have a look." Gu Qingluan was thinking about the bead of the leader in black.


    "good!"


    Xiao Chen urged the Seven Star Frost Sword to return.


    By the time they arrived at the spot, the formation formed by the two of them just now had been destroyed, and the mysterious spirit stones full of aura had turned into dusty stones.


    Without the obstruction of the formation, the aftermath of the self-explosion radiated in all directions.


    However, the aftermath of this point is far from the power of a saint''s normal self-destruction, and there is no threat at all to strong men like Gu Qingluan and Xiao Chen.


    Gu Qingluan condensed a layer of profound energy barrier around his body, and walked forward.


    The leader in black has been wiped out, not even a bone left.


    She quickly found a bead in the charred earth.


    A hint of surprise flashed in Gu Qingluan''s eyes.


    Unexpectedly, the quality of this bead is so good, and it was not damaged by the impact of self-explosion at close range.


    However, this is not good news.


    Her eyes sank.


    This kind of evil thing is so difficult to destroy, I don��t know how many people will be harmed.


    Gu Qingluan picked up the gray evil rosary.


    As soon as she got the beads, she immediately felt a cold breath coming from the beads.


    "This bead is very evil, what are you going to do with it?" Xiao Chen had also seen the scene of the leader in black urging the evil rosary to release ghosts before.


    This kind of evil artifact should not be left in the world.


    Gu Qingluan said: "Destroy it."


    Xiao Chen stretched his eyebrows: "Yes."


    "But before destroying it, I have other uses."


    Xiao Chen''s eyebrows that had just opened were furrowed again.


    Gu Qingluan stood up, looked at him and said: "I met a group of people in black clothes before, and they were very similar to this group of people. The other party killed several small sects. I suspect that these two groups of people are the same group. Before we saw Wherever we went, I don��t know how many people died in their hands. The best way is to find out their details and catch them all!"


    Xiao Chen showed a hint of surprise, and then nodded in agreement: "Indeed, have you thought about what to do?"


    "Find Yu Yuanxin and the others first, and ask the father and son and the men in black to see if they can find anything useful. If they can''t, then we will have to rely on this bead in the end."


    Gu Qingluan lowered his head and glanced at the gray beads in his hand.


    While talking, suddenly heard a call from a distance.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 918： How dare you miss Miss Gu?

    Chapter 918 How dare you miss Miss Gu?


    Gu Qingluan and Xiao Chen looked at the same time.


    I saw Yu Yuanxin and his entourage rushing forward.


    Gu Qingluan and Xiao Chen walked towards them.


    "Miss Gu, you are all right, great!"


    Seeing Gu Qingluan standing in front of them intact, the Canghai Palace disciples were overjoyed.


    "Why are you back?" Gu Qingluan was surprised.


    Yao Yaoyao explained: "We were running all the time, but later we found that there was no movement behind us. I wondered if the big villain''s self-explosion was stopped by you, Miss Gu, so we came back to have a look."


    After explaining clearly, he couldn''t help looking at Gu Qingluan with shining eyes, and asked adoringly, "Miss Gu, are you a fairy? You can suppress even a saint who blew himself up!"


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard the words: "You think too much, and I didn''t do it alone, Xiao Chen also contributed."


    Xiao Chen''s sword eyebrows moved invisibly, and he glanced at her with lowered eyes.


    He knew that even if he hadn''t returned to help her, she would have figured it out in the end.


    The others didn''t know the truth, and when they heard Gu Qingluan''s words, they looked at Xiao Chen with even more admiration.


    Everyone praised the two of them for being so good.


    Fortunately, Gu Qingluan has gotten used to it these days, otherwise he really wouldn''t be able to bear these rainbow farts.


    Interrupting everyone''s flattery, Gu Qingluan walked towards the father and son with broken legs supported by Canghai Palace disciples.


    The two have been on the run and have no time to take care of themselves, and they look more embarrassed than the other.


    Fortunately, what they met was a disciple of Canghai Palace.


    With them there, the two of them would not have died of serious injuries.


    Of course, the situation is not much better.


    After all, it was just that moment, and no one was in the mood to take care of them.


    Yang Le saw Gu Qingluan walking slowly, his eyes showed surprise.


    Gu Qingluan''s beautiful eyes swept over him, and he immediately lowered his head in embarrassment.


    The former did not like him.


    A son who is determined to cut off his father''s leg for his own life is too cold-blooded.


    Of course, this is someone else''s own business, she saved it, as long as the other party doesn''t mess up, she doesn''t bother to bother.


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes turned to the face of Yang Qi, who is his father.


    "Thank you for saving my life, Miss. I am Yang Qi, I am very grateful." Yang Qi withdrew his arm from the Canghai Palace disciple''s shoulder, leaning on one leg with difficulty and trying to kneel to her.


    "You don''t need to kneel down. I saved you because I''m not used to those people''s methods. I would save other people as well."


    Yang Qi felt an invisible force supporting him, he couldn''t kneel down at all, guessing it was Gu Qingluan''s trick, so he had to give up.


    He bowed deeply to her: "Miss is so kind, there is no way to repay her, and I and my son are willing to do what a dog can do."


    Yang Le nodded quickly: "Miss is a great kindness, my father and I will never forget it, please give us a chance to repay your kindness."


    When he was speaking, he stared straight at Gu Qingluan.


    Before Gu Qingluan could speak, Yao Yaoyao stood up and interjected: "Why do you have to agree to your request after saving you? You can''t even stand upright now. Are you sure that following Miss Gu is to repay your favor or to hinder you?"


    She glared at Yang Le unhappily, the way this boy looks at Miss Gu is too annoying.


    With his ghostly appearance, could it be possible that he dared to miss Miss Gu?


    Yang Qi and Yang Le blushed and their necks were thick at what she said.


    The two hurriedly shook their heads in denial.


    "If the benefactor is not willing, Yang will not dare to force it. I was really rude just now. With my current broken body, I will only drag the benefactor." Yang Qi said with a face full of embarrassment, "I don''t know the name of the benefactor. If I The father and son are lucky enough to escape alive, and they must find a way to repay the benefactor''s great kindness."


    Yang Le also defended himself: "I''m not good at words, I told you that you misunderstood, Miss Gu is my benefactor, I can''t even thank her in time, I only hope that everything will be fine for her, how could she have evil intentions?"


    He looked at Gu Qingluan sincerely, expressing his gratitude and innocence again.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t look at her.


    This caused the light in Yang Le''s eyes to dim a bit.


    "There is no need to repay, just answer a few questions for me." Gu Qingluan looked at Yang Qi, not intending to tell him his name.


    Yang Qi hurriedly said: "Please tell me, benefactor."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 919： trial

    Chapter 919 Interrogation


    "Why did those men in black deal with you?"


    Yang Qi frowned: "I don''t know, they rushed up to beat me and Gouzi suddenly, I thought that when they met Jie Bao, they handed over all the treasures they found on us when they saw how many people they had. They didn''t even look at us, and they still wanted to beat us. What''s even more strange is that they didn''t kill us directly, but teased us, watching us flee in panic, while they chased after us. The behavior was weird, and I still understand how It will provoke these evil stars."


    Gu Qingluan thought to himself: It is another unreasonable pursuit, which also matches the group of men in black who killed the family.


    She asked a few more questions, but she couldn''t get any more information from Yang Qi, so she focused on the group of men in black.


    After the previous fight, several men in black died, leaving four.


    In order to facilitate their actions, the four men in black were beaten unconscious.


    Gu Qingluan asked one of the disciples of Canghai Palace to follow her to a distance.


    "The rest of you stay here."


    People who originally wanted to follow stopped when they heard the words.


    Yao Yaoyao pouted her red lips: "I should have known that I bet on a man in black just now."


    She also wanted to see how the girl interrogated the man in black.


    Gu Qingluan and a Canghai Palace disciple took the man in black to a distance. They could vaguely see other people, but they couldn''t hear the voice there.


    Only then did the Canghai Palace disciple wake him up.


    The man in black woke up and found himself tied up, struggling immediately.


    After finding that he couldn''t break free, he didn''t speak, his eyes were fixed on the ground, like an old monk in meditation.


    Gu Qingluan cut to the chase: "As long as you answer my question honestly, I can let you go."


    The man in black said nothing.


    The disciple of Canghai Palace patted his head: "Did you hear me, just confess!"


    The man in black was slapped, raised his head angrily, and glared at him viciously.


    The disciple of Canghai Palace stared back: "What are you staring at? You are just a piece of fish on the chopping board now, don''t you even have this awareness?"


    The man in black sneered: "Kill me if you have the ability!"


    "Do you think I dare not?" Canghai Palace disciple didn''t expect him to be so tyrannical, and he was still stubborn when he was about to die.


    He suggested to Gu Qingluan: "Miss Gu, this kind of person doesn''t cry when he sees the coffin. Gentle methods won''t work, so he has to be ruthless."


    Gu Qingluan asked him: "For example��"


    "For example, feeding him a poison can make people suffer, but they won''t die immediately." After the Canghai Palace disciple finished speaking, he suddenly realized what he had just said, worried about leaving a bad impression on Gu Qingluan, and hurriedly He explained, "For those of us who study medicine, in addition to being able to practice medicine, we must also be able to detoxify. If we want to detoxify and save people, we must understand poisons, so we put some poisons on our bodies."


    Seeing him eager to explain, Gu Qingluan smiled: "Well, I understand that poison is not a crime, as long as it is used properly."


    "Yes, yes, yes! Miss Gu is so right!" Seeing that Gu Qingluan was so enlightened, the disciple of Canghai Palace nodded excitedly, as if he had met a bosom friend.


    "You gave him the poison."


    The Canghai Palace disciple nodded, took out a black pill, and forced it into the mouth of the man in black.


    After the man in black was forced to swallow the poison, he soon became poisoned. The severe pain in his body made him moan uncontrollably, his body convulsed, and he fell to the ground involuntarily.


    The disciple of Canghai Palace said triumphantly: "This is a heart-wrenching poison. I don''t believe you can hold back a stick of incense."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 920： forced to die

    Chapter 920 Forced to die


    He swears, telling Gu Qingluan that he once caught a thief in the sect who came to steal the treasure of the Zhenpai, and no amount of severe punishment could make him open his mouth. In the end, he took this poison and the pain was unbearable, and he recruited everything .


    It is indeed a poison that makes people want to die.


    After a short while, the man in black broke out in a cold sweat from the pain, and even his clothes were wet.


    But he actually shut his mouth tightly and didn''t let go.


    As time passed, Canghai Palace disciples couldn''t sit still.


    "Hey, don''t hold back, just open your mouth if you can''t stand it, I won''t laugh at you."


    If this guy doesn''t let go, won''t the Haikou he boasted just now be laughed at by Ms. Gu?


    He didn''t care too much about being someone else, but he just didn''t want to lose face in front of Miss Gu.


    The man in black ignored him, maybe he was in so much pain that he didn''t realize much at the moment, and he couldn''t hear what the Canghai Palace disciple said.


    A stick of incense passed, but he still didn''t speak.


    This perseverance is impressive.


    Unfortunately, an enemy.


    Gu Qingluan looked at the Canghai Palace disciple: "It seems that your poison is not effective."


    The Canghai Palace disciple''s face flushed red: "I...he..."


    "This kind of guy who can use people''s souls to refine weapons is definitely not a good thing. I guess they have suffered a lot of torture themselves. They should be good at enduring pain. You don''t have to worry about it."


    The Canghai Palace disciple''s expression brightened a bit: "Miss Gu is right, what should I do now? Should I change someone else?"


    Gu Qingluan shook his head: "You haven''t searched them yet, have you? Their leader has already blew himself up, leaving nothing behind. See if there are any clues on this person."


    The Canghai Palace disciple nodded, and searched the whole body of the man in black.


    It''s a pity that the things on the other party can''t see the historical characteristics.


    After taking off the mask, what was revealed was also a very ordinary face.


    Seeing that they were helpless, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly, revealing a sneer of disdain.


    The appearance of not being beaten made the disciples of Canghai Palace very angry.


    Gu Qingluan''s demeanor is still very stable.


    She looked at his face and said calmly: "I admire your integrity, but do you think you can hide it if you don''t tell it?"


    The man in black glanced at her, full of sarcasm.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t care much, but the Canghai Palace disciple became angry.


    How dare you look at the girl with such eyes, begging for a fight!


    He kicked the man in black: "If I can''t see people, I''ll dig them out!"


    The man in black was in so much pain that he had no strength left. He kicked him and fell to the ground. He rolled around a few times and hit a tree before stopping.


    Gu Qingluan stopped the Canghai Palace disciples from continuing to hurt people, she walked up to her, stared into his eyes: "Have you heard of the soul search technique?"


    The expression of the man in black who has always been very embarrassed suddenly froze.


    "Miss Gu, do you know the soul search technique?" The Canghai Palace disciple was shocked.


    He has only seen it in the classics of Zangshu Pavilion. This kind of spell is forbidden, so few people can use it now.


    "Know it a little bit, after being searched for memory with soul searching technique, you will die if you are serious, and you will be an idiot if you are light." Gu Qingluan smiled at the man in black, "Which one do you want to choose?"


    The man in black who had been quite calm before showed a little panic.


    Obviously caught off guard by Gu Qingluan''s words.


    The disciple of Canghai Palace said: "Since Miss Gu knows how to use the soul search technique, let''s use it. Don''t worry about his life or death. Anyway, these people do all kinds of evil, and they don''t care about death."


    There was a look of panic in the eyes of the man in black, and suddenly, a ray of determination flashed across.


    Gu Qingluan kept staring at him, saw his expression change, and immediately stopped him.


    A white light shot out, hitting the face of the man in black.


    boom!


    The man in black was hit and fell to the ground, with a lot of blood dripping from his mouth.


    The disciples of Canghai Palace didn''t understand why when they saw the blood flowing from his mouth.


    He quickly stepped forward and tapped him twice.


    Now, the man in black couldn''t even move his mouth except for blinking his eyes.


    "Fortunately, Miss Gu reacted quickly, otherwise this kid would have succeeded." He heaved a sigh of relief fortunately, and turned to ask Gu Qingluan to use the soul search technique as soon as possible, so as not to have long nights and dreams.


    Using soul search requires a lot of mental power, and the person being searched is either dead or stupid. If it is not necessary, she does not want to use soul search.


    Right now, there is no other way, Gu Qingluan can only use it.


    Who knows, just as she probed into the opponent''s sea of ??consciousness, a cloud of black mist rushed up.


    Sensing danger, Gu Qingluan quickly retreated.


    "he died!"


    The disciples of Canghai Palace exclaimed in their ears.


    Gu Qingluan heard the words and took a closer look, only to see that the man in black was bleeding from all seven orifices, his eyes were dull, and he had died.


    "Miss Gu, have you seen his memory?" Canghai Palace disciple asked excitedly and nervously thinking of what she said before.


    Gu Qingluan frowned and shook his head.


    "Ah? Then why..." Canghai Palace disciple looked at the dead man in black in surprise.


    Gu Qingluan pondered: "He should be controlled by someone, I can''t get close to his sea of ??consciousness."


    She analyzed the situation she just encountered.


    The black mist in the sea of ??consciousness of the man in black should not be his own, but more like someone left in his mind to control him. Once he reveals the secret or the memory is taken away by someone, the black mist will activate preventive mechanism.


    So, as soon as she approached, the man in black suddenly died.


    The mastermind behind the men in black is not an easy character.


    Thinking of the black mist he saw just now, a gloomy light flashed in Gu Qingluan''s eyes.


    When they returned to the team, they were surprised to learn that the man in black died suddenly.


    Gu Qingluan briefly explained the situation, and then they interrogated the other three, but in the end they also failed to find out the result, and all three were "forced to die" when they were about to leak the secret.


    "I really don''t know who is the master behind them. The methods are so cruel." Yu Yuanxin frowned, "Now that the clues are broken, we can''t find their accomplices. Some people will be persecuted in the future."


    When everyone heard the words, their faces were a little ugly.


    Especially the Yang family and his son.


    They suffered from this unreasonable disaster, and they can best understand the unlucky and hopeless mood.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 921： Does the toad still want to eat swan meat?

    Chapter 921 Toad still wants to eat swan meat?


    "I feel that there is a huge organization secretly. They are planning a major event that will affect the Yunchuan Continent. If we don''t stop it as soon as possible, it may get out of hand and cause an irreparable tragedy." Peng Wenchang rubbed his chin, He speculated solemnly.


    "What the little brother said is very reasonable!" Yang Qi turned pale when he heard it, and nodded in agreement in a panic.


    He said sadly: "But the clue is broken right now, what should I do?"


    "Uncle, don''t listen to his nonsense, he just keeps talking, don''t take it seriously." Yao Yaoyao comforted him, and at the same time whitened Peng Wenchang.


    It sounds like the truth.


    Peng Wenchang retorted confidently: "What nonsense? I am a prophecy! Do you understand the prophecy? Forget it, people like you who have no imagination and reasoning ability will never understand it. You can read it later. "


    Yao Yaoyao pinched his ear.


    "Hey, it hurts! Let go! Let go!" Peng Wenchang tiptoed to make his ears feel better.


    "Junior Sister Yao!" Yu Yuanxin called her helplessly.


    Yao Yaoyao curled her lips: "Who is surnamed Peng to mock me!"


    Yu Yuanxin spoke, and she let go.


    Gu Wenchang immediately covered his ears and hid behind Yu Yuanxin, poking his head out from his shoulder: "Anyone who doesn''t do it will do it, so fierce, be careful that you won''t get married in the future!"


    Yao Yaoyao''s pretty face flushed, angry.


    rushed up to kill.


    Peng Wenchang immediately hid behind Yu Yuanxin: "Brother Yu, save me!"


    "You two are having trouble separately!" Yu Yuanxin was angry and helpless.


    No matter what time it is, I still have the mind to mess around.


    Yao Yaoyao was really **** off by Peng Wenchang, so she wouldn''t let it go.


    Yu Yuanxin moved out of Gu Qingluan, so Yao Yaoyao gave up.


    "For Miss Gu''s sake today, I will spare your life. If you dare to speak ill of me next time, I will blow your **** off!"


    Peng Wenchang wanted to talk back, but was pushed back by Yu Yuanxin.


    After such a commotion, the atmosphere became much more relaxed.


    Gu Qingluan said: "Everyone don''t need to be depressed, in fact, the clues are not broken."


    Everyone was shocked and looked at her in unison.


    "I have one of their treasures in my hand, maybe I can find the answer through this treasure."


    "What treasure?"


    Everyone is curious.


    Gu Qingluan did not continue talking.


    Although these people seem to be in the same camp right now, no one can guarantee that no one will leak it to the outside world.


    She just smiled and said nothing.


    Everyone knew that she didn''t mean to continue revealing.


    Her strength is obvious to all. Although everyone wants to know, no one will delve into it ignorantly.


    Gu Qingluan glanced at everyone: "Everyone should be tired, rest for half a day, continue on your way, and see if you can find an exit."


    They can''t be stuck in Rift forever.


    Xiao Nan and the others are still waiting for her to go back in the academy.


    She has been out for so long, they will be anxious without news of her.


    Yang Qi and his son were the most seriously injured. Hearing this, he quickly sat down and rested.


    Although Canghai Palace��s medicine is good, both of them have broken their legs and their injuries are serious, and they need to recuperate.


    After a fierce battle, Gu Qingluan was actually very tired, especially after using the soul search technique just now, her mental power was almost exhausted, but she didn''t show it in front of everyone.


    She didn''t want to worry everyone.


    Go to a place with a wide view, sit cross-legged under a tree, and rest with your eyes closed.


    Everyone found a place to rest without disturbing her.


    Xiao Chen took a look at her, and finally sat down not far from her.


    The sky gradually darkened.


    The climate in the secret realm is pleasant, and the night is slightly cool.


    Yang Le secretly looked at Gu Qingluan.


    A stone fell on him.


    Yang Le was frightened, and suddenly looked away.


    A low voice came from beside the ear.


    "Don''t look around, the toad still wants to eat swan meat?"


    Yang Le followed the prestige and found that it was the girl surnamed Yao.


    He has the embarrassment of having his mind broken, and at the same time, the anger of being ridiculed.


    He naturally knows that he is not worthy of Miss Gu, but he will still feel unwilling to be exposed by others.


    However, he didn''t show it.


    He and his father are now considered half useless, anyone here can kill him.


    Moreover, Yao and those young people are obviously together. If he offends the other party, there will be no good fruit to eat.


    Yang Le pursed his lips, lowered his voice, and defended: "Miss Yao misunderstood, I know myself."


    "Hmph, it''s best. Even if you think wildly, there will be no results." Yao Yaoyao sneered.


    She really couldn''t understand the way this guy looked at the girl.


    Yang Le smiled at her with a good temper.


    Yao Yaoyao didn''t see that when he lowered his head, there was a haze in his eyes.


    What''s even weirder is that a ray of blackness flashed in Yang Le''s eyes.


    Unfortunately, no one found out.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 922： star map

    Chapter 922 Star Map


    Because it was getting dark, Gu Qingluan and his party simply continued to rest where they were, and did not continue their journey until the next day.


    In the next few days, Yang Qi and his son were recuperated by the disciples of Canghai Palace, and they all recovered very quickly.


    However, the severed leg cannot be recovered, only a prosthesis can be installed.


    There is no suitable material here, and the two are temporarily leaning on the branches.


    After several days of getting along, the Yang family father and son are basically familiar with other people.


    The Canghai Palace disciples didn''t see the picture of Yang Le raising his knife to cut Yang Qi off, so most people didn''t have any hostility towards him, so Yao Yaoyao was more careful and noticed his careful thoughts towards Gu Qingluan.


    She had already warned the other party the night before, and Yang Le did not violate the rules afterwards, and she was not good at interfering.


    So, the two sides live in peace.


    "Browhide Candy" meowed in the star space and wanted to come out, but was unwilling to be with Xiao Tianxing.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t want people to know that he had a life space, so he could only refuse the plea of ??"Nughide Candy".


    She comforted the other party: "I will let you out when you leave the secret realm."


    "Meow~" Cowhide Candy uttered a soft and aggrieved cry.


    "Good boy." Gu Qingluan stroked its background lightly with his spiritual sense.


    "Meow~" Cowhide closed his eyes comfortably, and his mustache trembled, very cute.


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t help masturbating a few more times.


    After appeasing the Nougatum, Gu Qingluan returned to reality with his consciousness.


    With a casual glance, he saw a strange star map appearing in the sky.


    Gu Qingluan vaguely felt that he had seen that pattern somewhere, but couldn''t remember it for a while.


    At this time, the night was quiet, and the station they were in fell into silence.


    Gu Qingluan was idle and began to meditate.


    Suddenly, a flash of inspiration flashed in her mind, and her consciousness returned to the star space, and went straight to the core of the space, which is where the spirit of the weapon is.


    Xiao Tianxing sat cross-legged in a shining eye, and when he sensed Gu Qingluan''s arrival, he opened his **** eyes and rushed towards her with surprise: "Master! Are you coming to see me?"


    Gu Qingluan: "Let me see your nest."


    "Huh?" Xiao Tianxing was at a loss.


    Gu Qingluan looked down at the place where Xiao Tianxing was sitting just now.


    There was a pattern exactly like the star map she had just seen in the night sky.


    Gu Qingluan asked Xiao Tianxing: "Does this pattern have any special meaning?"


    Xiao Tianxing said: "Don''t you know, master? This is an evolution of the character ''Jun'' from ancient times, which is your surname, master."


    Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows in surprise: "Is this the word ''jun''? Could it be that the star space was refined by the Jun family?"


    "That''s right!" Little Tianxing nodded, "Not only the space of stars, but also the art of stars."


    Gu Qingluan thought that the star space was a treasure obtained by Jun''s family by accident, but he didn''t expect it to be from the Jun''s family.


    "Master, why did you suddenly ask this question? Where did you see similar patterns?"


    Gu Qingluan told Xiao Tianxing what she had just seen, and briefly explained how she entered the secret realm.


    Little Tianxing immediately excitedly said: "According to what the master said, this secret realm is most likely the territory of the Jun family. The master has already found the Xingyao Sword, and now there is the star map representing the Jun family. It is very likely that it will guide the master to find the Jun family." The other treasures in the family, follow it and go!"


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes brightened slightly: "I see, thank you little Tianxing!"


    She bent down and kissed Xiao Tianxing''s white and tender face.


    Xiao Tianxing was dizzy with joy.


    And Gu Qingluan''s consciousness has withdrawn from the star space.


    She glanced at the others. Everyone was sleeping or practicing, but no one noticed the vision in the sky.


    Even if they saw the night sky, they probably wouldn''t find that star map.


    If she didn''t have an impression of it, she wouldn''t find out.


    The stars will disappear in the daytime, without further ado, now we have to find out.


    Gu Qingluan woke everyone up.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Is the herd of mysterious beasts coming again?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 923： palace

    Chapter 923 Palace


    When the person who was in a deep sleep was woken up, seeing that the sky was still dark, he thought that there was another danger coming, so he picked up the mysterious weapon and looked around vigilantly.


    As a result, no danger was found.


    "There is no herd of mysterious beasts, what are we doing up in the middle of the night?"


    "Hurry up."


    Gu Qingluan replied.


    "Ah, why do you suddenly have to rush in the middle of the night?"


    Gu Qingluan said flickeringly: "I have a premonition that staying here will be dangerous, so it''s better to leave early."


    She didn''t say a real reason.


    Although these people walked with her, they were not good enough to talk to each other.


    Especially Yang Le.


    He was so ruthless that even his biological father was cruel enough to kill him for himself. If it wasn''t for Yang Qi, she wouldn''t have saved him at all.


    Gu Qingluan doesn''t show it on the surface, but in fact, he has been keeping a little eye on Yang Le in his heart, even if he is not wary of other people, he has to be wary of him.


    The disciples of Canghai Palace are now very convinced of Gu Qingluan. When she heard that staying here would be dangerous, they packed up their bags immediately without any doubt: "Listen to Miss Gu, let''s get out of here quickly."


    Seeing this, Yang Qi also pulled his son to go together.


    The only person who harbored doubts was Xiao Chen.


    His cultivation was even one level higher than Gu Qingluan''s, but he didn''t notice the crisis coming, and besides some low-level mysterious beasts, there were no powerful mysterious beasts within a hundred miles.


    He took a deep look at Gu Qingluan.


    Not sure if she''s lying or if she''s not as sharp as her.


    But if she lied, why would she lie?


    Xiao Chen didn''t express his doubts.


    Soon, everyone packed up their things.


    "Miss Gu, which direction should we go?" Yu Yuanxin asked Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan glanced at the star map in the sky, and pointed in that direction.


    Then, everyone hurried in the direction she pointed.


    Halfway through the journey, there was a loud bang in front of us.


    The disciples of Canghai Palace and the father and son of the Yang family were frightened.


    Gu Qingluan saw a palace made of white jade in front of him from a distance, and many people gathered at this time.


    She froze for a moment.


    Looking up at the star map, it was just above the palace.


    Could it be that these people were all guided by the star map?


    She suppressed the doubts in her heart and comforted everyone: "Don''t panic, those who entered the secret realm, let''s go and have a look together."


    "Ah, I finally met a living person! I don''t know if the Great Elder and Junior Sister Su are there." Peng Wenchang and others heard Gu Qingluan''s words, not to mention how excited they were.


    They stayed in the secret realm for more than ten days, and they haven''t met anyone else since they met Yang and his son.


    This secret realm is incredibly large.


    "Let''s go, hurry up and meet everyone!"


    ��


    In front of the palace, dozens of people gathered at this time.


    These people vaguely formed several teams to restrain each other.


    The loud noise just now was the clash between the Canglang Sect and the Flying Dragon Sect.


    The Canglang Sect and the Feilong Sect have always had a grudge, but when they ran into each other here, they started fighting over a disagreement.


    The two people who shot were both heaven-ranked Xuanshi, and they were evenly matched.


    After the two collided, they each retreated several feet.


    The master of the Flying Dragon Gate called to his own people: "Don''t fight, save your strength!"


    Hearing the words, Canglangzong also called his own people back.


    Both parties looked at each other with unkind eyes.


    Until Gu Qingluan and his party came over, everyone''s attention was attracted.


    "Xiao Chen!" Someone recognized Xiao Chen and couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "Those people are disciples of Canghai Palace, right? How could they go with Xiao Chen?"


    Canghai Palace and Xuanbing Palace have always been at odds, everyone was very surprised to see Xiao Chen appearing with people from Canghai Palace.


    "Uncle Xiao, this way!" In the crowd, a young man with dimples raised his hand and waved at Xiao Chen.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 924： There must be a lot of babies in there

    Chapter 924 must contain many treasures


    Xiao Chen looked up, and saw a group of people wearing Xuanbing Palace disciple uniforms.


    He turned his head to Gu Qingluan and said, "Do you want to go there together?"


    Yu Yuanxin and the others immediately looked at her nervously.


    They can get along peacefully with Elder Xiao Chen, but it doesn''t mean they can get along with other people in Xuanbing Palace. If Miss Gu follows her, they won''t be able to be with her.


    Gu Qingluan shook his head.


    The current situation is very clear. This palace is built so luxuriously that it can be seen that there are a lot of treasures hidden at first glance. Everyone is here for the treasures.


    It would be inconvenient for too many people to move together.


    Xiao Chen was not surprised by her answer, gave her a slight nod, and then walked towards the team in Xuanbing Palace.


    The Canghai Palace disciples all heaved a sigh of relief.


    Afterwards, Yu Yuanxin invited: "Miss Gu, come with us over there! I saw the Great Elder and Junior Sister Zi Yin."


    The rest looked at Gu Qingluan expectantly.


    Gu Qingluan also rejected them.


    The disciples of Canghai Palace felt very regretful, but they were also not surprised.


    Yu Yuanxin clasped his fists to Gu Qingluan and thanked: "Thank you Miss Gu for taking care of me these days. I will never forget your kindness. If Miss Gu needs help in the future, you can come to Canghai Palace to find us."


    "Okay." Gu Qingluan hooked her lips.


    The Canghai Palace disciples thanked her one after another, and then they walked towards Su Haisheng, his grandfather and grandson.


    Yang Qi and his son were left looking at her sadly.


    Gu Qingluan said: "After a while, everyone should enter the palace. There may be many traps hidden in it. In your situation, it is best not to enter."


    Yang Qi understood what Gu Qingluan meant, and said acquaintedly: "Thank you, Miss Gu, for your reminder. We will wait for you outside."


    Yang Le didn''t say a word, his expression was unclear.


    Gu Qingluan ignored him.


    Anyway, she has already said what she should say. If they don''t listen and are going to die, it''s useless for others to stop them.


    Then, her attention fell on the palace ahead.


    No one went in because there was a transparent barrier outside the palace.


    The palace is built on the mountain and covers a very large area.


    Gu Qingluan asked Xiao Tianxing: "Have you seen this palace?"


    Xiao Tianxing''s excited voice sounded in his head: "Master, this is Xingyue Palace!"


    "Star Moon Palace?"


    "Oh, I forgot, master, you are too young to know what is normal. Xingyue Palace is where the master Jun lives! There must be many treasures inside, master rush in!"


    Gu Qingluan twitched the corners of her mouth. A little milk baby who looks only three years old, doesn''t it feel awkward to say that she is young?


    Her attention quickly shifted to what Xiao Tianxing said later.


    "Are you familiar with this place?"


    Xiao Tianxing was silent for a moment, and said embarrassedly: "Actually, I read it from a book."


    Three black lines stood on Gu Qingluan''s forehead.


    Compared with the history of Jun''s family, Xiao Tianxing''s age is like a child and an old man, the difference is even further.


    She probably won''t be able to count on him if she goes in later.


    "A defensive barrier has been opened outside the Xingyue Palace, do you have a way to open it?"


    "No." Xiao Tianxing''s tone was somewhat frustrated, "The ancient books only briefly introduce the history of the Jun family."


    Gu Qingluan was not surprised.


    It seems that I have to rely on myself.


    Suddenly, she noticed that someone was looking at her.


    Gu Qingluan looked around and saw no suspicious objects.


    Everyone''s attention was on the palace and the defensive formation, and no one looked at her.


    At this time, a tall figure stood in the crowd.


    His face is ordinary, with only a pair of particularly deep eyes, and a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Suddenly, he noticed something and looked up to the rear.


    A team in black robes and masks came over.


    The man frowned.


    The arrival of this team caused quite a commotion.


    The main reason is that the breath emanating from them is very uncomfortable, and they are not easy to mess with at first glance.


    Yang Qi, who was standing next to Gu Qingluan, turned his head to look when he heard the movement, his curious expression froze for a moment, and he couldn''t help showing a look of fear in his eyes.


    "Gu...Miss Gu, look quickly!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 925： Im going to kill you!

    Chapter 925 I''m going to kill you!


    Gu Qingluan heard the reputation and looked in the direction he was pointing at. When she saw the man in black walking over, her expression sank.


    This team is more numerous and stronger than the one they encountered before.


    At this time, there were so many people, Gu Qingluan resisted the urge to attack them.


    She resisted the urge to kill the man in black, but some people couldn''t help it.


    "I''m going to kill you!"


    A person suddenly rushed from the crowd to the team of men in black.


    The man in black at the head sneered, but seeing how he moved, the person who attacked him was ejected and fell into the crowd.


    Boom!


    His body hit the ground heavily, and dust flew up.


    Everyone didn''t know him, and they didn''t go up to help him.


    The man in black saw him walking alone, and his expression became more and more rampant: "If you are sensible, stay away, if you dare to offend, you will be killed without mercy!"


    The man struggled to get up from the ground, revealing his true face.


    It turned out to be Lei Zhen, the owner of Leiyin Pavilion.


    "Pavilion Master Lei, why did you become like this? I almost didn''t recognize you."


    Leiyinge''s aesthetics has great potential to become rich, and the sect is always dressed in golden light from top to bottom, so that people can tell that they are from Leiyinge at a glance.


    At this time, Lei Zhen was dressed in dusty and dirty clothes. No one noticed him until they saw his face.


    Hearing other people''s question, Lei Zhen stared at the group of men in black, his eyes were red: "Because this group of ruthless demons are crooked!"


    He complained angrily: "Leiyinge had no grievances with them, but they not only killed my two sons and daughters and the elite disciples who accompanied me, but also tortured them with very cruel means before killing them! If it wasn''t for my luck Well, jump into a river and escape, I''m afraid I''ve already lost my life!"


    The audience was in an uproar.


    "I just thought that this group of people didn''t look like righteous people. As expected, they are a group of heinous villains!"


    "Leiyin Pavilion is really unlucky to meet these people."


    "The worst thing is Pavilion Master Lei. Pavilion Master Lei has only one pair of sons and daughters, and they are all dead now. If it were me, I would try my best to avenge them!"


    "But why do they want to deal with Leiyin Pavilion? If there is no injustice, what is the reason?"


    "Could it be because Lei Yinge is always dressed in gold?"


    "It''s possible! As I said before, wealth should not be exposed. Their clothes and accessories are all gorgeous, and even the weapons they use are inlaid with expensive gems. Isn''t this obviously a way to attract thieves?"


    Everyone was discussing, they sympathized with what happened to Lei Yinge, but felt that they were not completely innocent.


    If they had kept a low profile, maybe this wouldn''t have happened.


    Lei Zhen heard everyone''s discussion, his face was as dark as the bottom of a pot.


    But everyone''s words also spoke to his heart.


    He couldn''t help wondering, is it really because their Leiyin Pavilion is too high-profile?


    However, even if they rob, there is no need to kill all the people in Leiyin Pavilion!


    No matter what the reason is, his children will not be resurrected, and those inner disciples also died unexpectedly.


    If he does not take revenge, he will never give up!


    Lei Zhen knew that it was impossible for him to kill so many enemies by himself, so he rushed forward because he suddenly saw the enemy.


    Having lived most of his life, he understands very well that the connection between people depends on interests.


    Now everyone is asked to avenge him. Maybe some people are willing to stand up, but more people may just stand by and watch.


    If you want everyone to attack in groups, you must use temptation.


    Lei Zhenyang said in a loud voice: "Everyone, today I, Lei, am offering a huge reward for killing these black-clothed men. If I kill one person, I will reward you with one Mystic Spirit Stone, and if I kill two people, I will give you two Mystic Spirit Stones, and so on. If he can strangle the leader of the men in black, Lei is willing to thank half of Leiyin Pavilion''s family."


    As soon as the voice fell, the audience was in an uproar.


    The people in Leiyin Pavilion are not strong, but they are famous for being rich.


    Half of Leiyinge''s family property is definitely an unimaginable wealth.


    Immediately someone attacked the man in black.


    Phew!


    A hidden weapon was shot out quietly, taking advantage of the man in black''s unawareness, it pierced the back of the opponent''s neck.


    The person who succeeded in the sneak attack was filled with righteous indignation: "This kind of wicked person, everyone can punish him! Pavilion Master Lei, don''t worry, we will seek justice for you!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 926： Aluan, its me!

    Chapter 926 A Luan, it''s me!


    Others reacted and scrambled to do it first, for fear that they would not have a chance if they were too late.


    After all, there are many monks and few meats. If you start late, you will not be able to grab anything.


    Killing a villain can get a mysterious spirit stone, such a lucrative business is not common.


    What''s more, they have a large number of people, and they don''t worry that they will be killed by the men in black if they miss.


    Seeing this, the man in black was a little flustered, and quickly raised his mysterious weapon to fight.


    The sound of the metal transfer came and went.


    The man in black who was standing at the front was protected by other men in black, and it was obvious that his status was unusual.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t move, she stood where she was, her eyes fell on the man in black who was protected in the middle.


    The other party gave her an unfathomable feeling.


    The current situation is very unfavorable to this group of people, but he looks calm and relaxed, as if he doesn''t pay attention to the various factions around them that attack them.


    Is this person the mastermind behind this group of people?


    It wasn''t just Gu Qingluan who noticed him, there were several holy rank powerhouses present, none of whom acted rashly.


    Lei Zhen''s lure can inspire most people, but not the saints.


    Before they are sure about the strength of their opponents, they are unwilling to take risks.


    In normal times, they might give it a go, but now they are about to enter the secret palace. They don''t know how many treasures are hidden in it, and how many traps have been set. They need to preserve their strength.


    They all decided to wait and see.


    The man in black was quickly overwhelmed by the group attack.


    Lei Zhen had an ecstatic expression on his face.


    "Kill! Kill them! Kill each mysterious spirit stone! Whoever kills their leader will own half of Leiyin Pavilion!"


    Hearing his roar, everyone felt as if they had been injected with chicken blood, outputting their profound energy crazily and attacking the man in black.


    Several heaven-level masters glanced at each other, and then they all attacked the man in black who stood in the middle without making a move.


    With a bang of dazzling profound strength, it rushed towards the same position from all directions.


    Just then, the black-clothed leader raised his hand.


    The wide sleeves slipped off, revealing a pale, bony hand.


    A cloud of black mist emerged from his hand.


    Seeing the cloud of black mist, Gu Qingluan''s eyes immediately sank.


    Sure enough, it was the same as the group of men in black I met before!


    The only difference is that this person is stronger than the black-clothed leader she met before, and not only a little bit stronger!


    As soon as the opponent made a move, she felt panic in her heart.


    I can no longer stand on the sidelines, this person must be dealt with!


    Gu Qingluan suspected that he might be the mastermind behind the scenes that he was looking for.


    She raised her foot and was about to move forward.


    Suddenly, the shoulders sank.


    Gu Qingluan was shocked.


    Someone could approach her without anyone noticing.


    If the other party attacked her just now, they might have succeeded!


    She turned around quickly, raised her palm, and hit the opponent''s chest.


    Snapped!


    Before the hand touches the other party''s clothes, it is held by the other party.


    The palm was scratched lightly.


    Depend on!


    Dare to take advantage of my old lady!


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes flashed a cold light, her pretty face was gloomy.


    She turned her wrist quickly, trying to pull it back, and at the same time, the other hand greeted the opponent''s face like an electric snake.


    The other party seemed to know her movements, and grabbed her hand again.


    As a result, Gu Qingluan was caught by the opponent with both hands.


    Gu Qingluan ground his back teeth, raised his leg and kicked hard.


    "A Luan, it''s me!"


    Gu Qingluan''s feet stopped abruptly at a distance from him.


    She looked at the plain face in front of her with an expression of disbelief.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 927： Feng Tianlan appeared!

    Chapter 927 Feng Tianlan Appears!


    "Let go of Miss Gu!" Yang Qi was shocked when he saw that Gu Qingluan was suddenly caught.


    He didn''t think much about it. Seeing his benefactor being restrained, he got hotheaded and rushed to attack the man, trying to rescue Gu Qingluan.


    The man glanced at him lightly.


    Yang Qi was fixed in place, unable to go any further.


    "you��"


    Just as Gu Qingluan was about to speak, the man let out a "shh", signaling her not to finish, and then dragged her away.


    But at the moment when the two played against each other, the situation on the court had changed.


    Originally, the men in black were beaten and retreated steadily, but at this time, their strength suddenly rose to a higher level, and everyone became very strong.


    Those who rushed to kill them were beaten out one by one by them.


    And all of this is because of the man in black they guarded in the middle.


    The only thing he does is create a black mist.


    After the black mist fell on these men in black, they seemed to be infused with divine power, and their strength improved dramatically.


    The man in black in the middle turned his eyes and looked at Lei Zhen with a half-smile.


    Lei Zhen was stared at by him, and his hair stood on end.


    He involuntarily took a few steps back.


    The gaze falls on the other person''s eyes.


    The opponent''s eyes were not black, but dark red.


    His brain seemed to have been stabbed with a needle, and there was a sharp pain, and he couldn''t help screaming.


    "Pavilion Master Lei, are you alright?" Yang Le at the side helped him.


    Lei Zhen collected himself and thanked him: "I''m fine, thank you little brother."


    "It''s fine." Yang Le smiled, and let go of the hand holding his arm.


    No one noticed that there was a crack in the sleeve where he just supported it.


    In the crack, a tiny wound appeared on the skin, and a cloud of black air disappeared in an instant.


    Lei Zhen was distracted, so naturally he didn''t notice.


    And the pain in his head was far greater than the strange feeling on his arm, so naturally he wouldn''t even notice the tingling pain in his arm.


    "These people are indeed using magic. Master Zhao, I don''t think we can stand by and watch. Why don''t we work together to control the leader in the middle?"


    It was Li Zihang from Seven Star Valley who spoke.


    Zhao Hanqiu nodded: "OK!"


    Several other masters also agreed.


    Before I was unwilling to make a move, but I was afraid that after I made a move, others would preserve their strength, which would not be conducive to the subsequent treasure hunting.


    But if everyone is willing to deal with these men in black, then there will be no worries.


    Just when they were about to make a move, an exclamation caught everyone''s attention.


    Several people turned their heads and saw that Lei Zhen was holding a knife in his hand, and the tip of the knife had pierced the chest of an upright person.


    "You..." The unlucky ghost who was stabbed looked at him in disbelief.


    Lei Zhen stared at him with eyes full of hatred: "Go to hell!"


    He pulled out the knife vigorously, and then stabbed again.


    After two cuts, the man died completely and fell to the ground.


    Those who noticed this scene were dumbfounded.


    Lei Zhen brandished a big knife and slashed at the others while everyone was in a daze.


    Zhao Hanqiu scolded: "What''s the matter with this guy? Isn''t his enemy the man in black?"


    "Puchi!"


    Laughter full of jokes and sarcasm reached everyone''s ears.


    Zhao Hanqiu followed the prestige and found that the calm man in black was watching their jokes with his hands folded.


    Everyone ignored him at this time and rushed over to stop Lei Zhen.


    The crazy Lei Zhen was so powerful that he slashed and injured several people at once.


    Zhao Hanqiu rushed forward to subdue him.


    Because of this accident, those red-eyed people don''t know whether to continue killing.


    Lei Zhen is the employer, if he goes crazy, will anyone give them a bounty?


    Thinking so, everyone slowly closed their hands.


    The men in black formed a circle, protecting their master in the middle.


    From beginning to end, no one can come within a foot of him.


    ��


    On the other side, Gu Qingluan was pulled far away, avoiding everyone''s sight.


    "Don''t call me by my name."


    Before Gu Qingluan could speak, the other party spoke first.


    The familiar voice brightened Gu Qingluan''s eyes, and the corners of his mouth slightly curled up: "It really is you!"


    Feng Tianlan!


    She didn''t know why he kept his name anonymous and made it so mysterious. This kind of caution seemed different from before.


    Too cautious.


    Who can make him so scrupulous?


    Gu Qingluan wanted to ask him a lot, but this is not a suitable place to talk, so he said cryptically, "Go to Xiao Tianxing?"


    Feng Tianlan looked forward: "Go into the water!"


    Gu Qingluan looked at him and understood what he meant.


    The two jumped into the water together.


    Afterwards, the figures of the two disappeared together.


    The next moment, the two appeared in the star space.


    Gu Qingluan asked: "Who is chasing you? You are so nervous."


    Feng Tianlan showed a helpless smile in his eyes: "You really hit the nail on the head.


    Gu Qingluan frowned: "Really, with your strength, you have almost no opponents in the Yunchuan Continent. Is it because of the enemies in the Tianji Continent that you are so cautious?"


    Feng Tianlan nodded: "Yes, do you still remember the Demon Cult we met last time?"


    Gu Qingluan: "Of course I remember."


    Back in Tianjing, Feng Tianlan lured away the leader of the Demon Cult, and she almost thought he was dead.


    "The leader of the demon cult is not dead." Feng Tianlan said in a deep voice.


    Gu Qingluan showed surprise: "It''s not dead!"


    Immediately, she frowned: "You said that your identity was discovered by the leader of the Demon Cult, and killing him was to silence you. Now that he is still alive, hasn''t your enemy in the Tianji Continent already confirmed your identity? "


    Feng Tianlan shook her head: "I don''t know."


    Seeing that Gu Qingluan was puzzled, he explained: "During this time, I have been hunted down by the Demon Cult. However, those people from the Demon Cult cannot kill me. Based on what I know about that person, if he knows my identity, he should not hesitate to kill me. Kill me at any cost. Not send a mob against me."


    It is precisely because of this doubt that Feng Tianlan has been acting very low-key recently. He guessed that some kind of accident must have happened.


    While teasing the people from the Demon Cult, he ran around while looking for the reason.


    But until now, there is no result.


    Gu Qingluan frowned worriedly when he heard what he said, and asked: "So, the Demon Cult is also in the secret territory now?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 928： Is it male or female?

    Chapter 928 Is it male or female?


    "Well, it''s the men in black."


    "They are the Demon Cult?" Gu Qingluan was slightly surprised, and then suddenly realized, "No wonder!"


    "Huh?" Feng Tianlan asked her, "How do you say?"


    Gu Qingluan told him how he had rescued the Yang family father and son and Chen Daike before.


    "I still want to ask them if they can save the souls in this bead when I find the Ding Chan Gate, and listen to the news from these souls." Gu Qingluan put the gray bead hidden in the storage bracelet Take it out and show him.


    "Now that you know where this gray bead came from, you don''t have to worry about it anymore."


    Feng Tianlan took a look at the bead in her hand, and said firmly, "This bead should have come from the Tianji Continent."


    "Have you seen it?" Gu Qingluan asked.


    Feng Tianlan shook his head: "I haven''t seen it, but the method of refining this bead is very similar to the magic weapon used by the demons."


    Gu Qingluan looked at him with a smile: "I didn''t expect you to have research on magic weapons."


    She doesn''t know much about demons.


    After the great battle between gods and demons that year, the demons were defeated and expelled from the Tianji Continent. They could only survive in the extremely harsh conditions of the Great Barrenland.


    With the passage of time, the seal gradually weakened, and occasionally demons sneaked into the Tianji Continent through the cracks of the seal.


    Gu Qingluan learned more about the demons through books.


    She naturally doesn''t know much about magic weapons.


    Feng Tianlan''s eyes flickered, and he looked very calm: "Know yourself and know your enemy, and you will never end in a hundred battles."


    Gu Qingluan pursed her lips: "You''re right."


    Solved a question, and reunited with Feng Tianlan, she was in a good mood, her beautiful eyes swept across Feng Tianlan''s body lightly: "How is your health? Your cultivation has recovered?"


    "Well, it has recovered."


    Feng Tianlan showed a playful look: "Do you need to check it inside and out?"


    As he spoke, he put his hand on his neckline.


    Gu Qingluan understood what he meant in seconds, her face flushed suddenly, but she quickly calmed down, rubbing her fingers against her chin, and resting her elbow on the other hand: "Okay, it''s here."


    The two of them are now standing in the open yard.


    Although there was no one else, she arranged for Xiao Tianxing to stay outside, so he didn''t come over, but now it''s sunny and outside, how dare he?


    Feng Tianlan looked at the provocation in her eyes, and couldn''t laugh or cry.


    This girl will never admit defeat.


    He sighed helplessly and fondly, took her hand, inserted his fingers into hers, and clasped it tightly.


    "A Luan, I miss you very much."


    Gu Qingluan''s heart seemed to be hooked lightly by a feather, or scratched by a cat''s paw, numb and itchy.


    Her eyes didn''t know where to look, and she rolled her eyeballs in a panic.


    In front of his eyes, a magnified face suddenly appeared.


    "What about you?" Feng Tianlan''s deep eyes are close at hand, those purple eyes without any cover are like a mysterious sea of ??stars, trying to **** people in.


    Gu Qingluan was immersed in it and couldn''t extricate himself.


    Suddenly, a meow woke her up.


    Gu Qingluan violently pushed the man in front of him away.


    Feng Tianlan frowned dissatisfiedly and looked at the blue-eyed civet that suddenly appeared at his feet.


    Gu Qingluan coughed lightly, she guarded Xiao Tianxing, but forgot that there was a blue-eyed civet in the star space.


    "This is brown sugar, my new spiritual pet." Gu Qingluan introduced.


    "Meow!" Brown Sugar rubbed her calf coquettishly.


    Feng Tianlan glanced at it: "Is it called brown sugar because it is sticky?"


    "Yes." Gu Qingluan nodded.


    Feng Tianlan narrowed his eyes slightly, revealing a dangerous light: "Is it male or female?"


    Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows and asked amusedly, "You don''t know how to be jealous of it?"


    Feng Tianlan said calmly: "In the Tianji Continent, it is normal for humans and beasts to become Taoist couples."


    Divine beasts can be transformed into human form, so even people who are not humans have to guard against them.


    "It''s just a kitten." Gu Qingluan was speechless.


    Feng Tianlan stared at Cowhide Tang with unclear meaning: "Little cat? You were cheated."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 929： do something else

    Chapter 929 Do something else


    I saw Cowhide Tang trembling after hearing Feng Tianlan''s words, and it stared at the surprised Gu Qingluan with wide innocent eyes.


    "Meow~"


    The kitten''s milk voice can make people''s hearts cute.


    No matter how you look at it, it is a kitten.


    Feng Tianlan suddenly bent down and grabbed the nape of Nougatum''s neck.


    Brown Sugar screamed, waving his little paws to scratch him, trying to break free.


    Feng Tianlan had already expected its reaction, pressed his index finger on top of its head, and Cowhide Tang looked at him in amazement, forgetting to struggle.


    "Don''t touch A Luan in the future, otherwise..." He didn''t say the threat behind him, but Cowhide Tang trembled, as if he had encountered a very terrifying enemy.


    As soon as Feng Tianlan let go of his hand, it jumped to the ground and ran away without a trace.


    Gu Qingluan was dumbfounded.


    She knows how arrogant Brown Candy is.


    And don''t look at it as a small one, it''s actually very courageous.


    I didn''t expect Feng Tianlan to frighten him like this when he made a move.


    "What did you do to it just now? It''s the first time I''ve seen it so scared." Gu Qingluan didn''t care about Feng Tianlan''s domineering possessiveness, and was curious about what spell he cast on the brown sugar, making it slip faster than a rabbit quick.


    Feng Tianlan chuckled: "It''s nothing, it''s just a little pressure."


    Gu Qingluan raised her eyebrows: "That''s it?"


    "You also know that I belong to the Phoenix family, and the level suppression among mysterious spirit beasts is engraved in the blood. Its blood is inferior, so it is naturally afraid of me."


    This explanation is reasonable, and Gu Qingluan suddenly realized.


    Little Yuanxi can control some mysterious beasts and small animals precisely because he inherited Feng Tianlan''s blood.


    but-


    "You just said that I was cheated, why did I get cheated by it?"


    "It''s not a kitten, and it''s not a civet."


    Gu Qingluan was stunned: "What is that?"


    "Baihu, for some reason, he has degenerated into a juvenile state."


    "You said it was a white tiger?" Gu Qingluan blinked, wondering if he heard it wrong or he made a mistake.


    Bughide Tang''s coquettishness, and always meowing in front of her, looks too much like a civet.


    "Don''t doubt it, it''s the White Tiger." Feng Tianlan was amused by her dumbfounded look, and gently pinched her nose, "So, don''t let this mysterious spirit beast come near you in the future. , if you encounter danger, you can throw it out without hesitation to block it."


    Gu Qingluan grabbed his mischievous hand, angry and funny: "Whether it is a cat or a tiger, what can it block with its current appearance? Isn''t throwing it out to tell it to die?"


    Feng Tianlan frowned unhappily: "You still protect it?"


    Gu Qingluan squeezed his fingers: "Are you jealous again?"


    Feng Tianlan snorted out of his nose.


    Even if the face is disguised into a very ordinary appearance, no one can match that aura.


    Gu Qingluan reached out and scratched his Adam''s apple gently: "Are you angry?"


    Feng Tianlan''s body shook suddenly, and her purple pupils became darker.


    "Do you know what you''re doing?"


    The voice became hoarse for an instant.


    Gu Qingluan noticed the change in him, felt bad, and quickly withdrew.


    But before he could withdraw, he was stopped by Feng Tianlan.


    He pressed her hand on his collarbone, with a **** voice: "I don''t mind if you continue."


    Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows, his eyes shone with a strange light, as if provocative: You said this!


    Her fingers moved involuntarily, and the fingertips lightly brushed his **** collarbone.


    Feng Tianlan''s Adam''s apple rolled, and the eyes looking at her became darker and darker.


    He removed his hand and let her do it.


    Seeing his appearance of letting you pick and choose, Gu Qingluan seemed to have devil''s tentacles in his heart, and his fingers couldn''t help exploring on his collarbone and Adam''s apple.


    At the critical point when Feng Tianlan was so teased that he couldn''t control it, Gu Qingluan suddenly withdrew his hand, turned away from him, and walked lightly into the gazebo not far away.


    Feng Tianlan locked her eyes on her, and immediately chased after her.


    In the blink of an eye, she landed in front of her.


    "Stop!" Gu Qingluan knew that if he didn''t stop it quickly, he would take pills himself.


    Feng Tianlan smiled meaningfully: "Run after lighting the fire, it''s too late."


    "Business matters! I''ll talk about other things later!"


    Gu Qingluan stretched out his hands to block the man who was about to move forward.


    Feng Tianlan looked at her leisurely.


    It seemed to be the last chance for her. If the reasons she gave didn''t satisfy him, he would strike.


    Of course Gu Qingluan will not miss this opportunity.


    It''s not that I''m afraid of what he will do, but it''s really not a good time right now.


    "Do you know who this secret realm belongs to?"


    Feng Tianlan asked back: "You know?"


    "It belongs to Jun''s family!" Gu Qingluan explained, "I''m talking about the Jun''s family that once shined brilliantly in Tianji Continent."


    Seeing Feng Tianlan''s attention was attracted, Gu Qingluan quietly breathed a sigh of relief, and continued: "It''s quite miraculous, I was reborn on Gu Qingluan, and Gu Qingluan''s body was covered with the blood of the Jun family. A small merchant in the Sichuan Continent turned out to be a descendant of the Jun family in the Tianji Continent. I found the star space in the treasure house of the Jun family, and in this secret realm, I met Jun Yao��s weapon Xingyao Sword. Little Tianxing said, This should be the site of the Jun family, the palace we saw just now is the Xingyue Palace where the Jun family lives."


    Everything is too coincidental.


    She was also surnamed Jun in her previous life.


    But I have never heard that her family is related to the Jun family in ancient times.


    Maybe really just a coincidence.


    "Xiao Tianxing said that there should be many treasures left by the Jun family in Xingyue Palace. We can''t miss this good opportunity, so let''s go out first."


    Feng Tianlan said: "Don''t worry, the speed of time in the space of the stars is ten times that of the outside. A day passes in the space of the stars, but more than an hour passes outside. Since it is the palace of the Jun family, the barrier will not be broken so easily. We have Time to do other things slowly, there is no problem going out later."


    do something else...


    something else...


    Things...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 930： this is called thinking

    Chapter 930 This is called thinking


    Gu Qingluan''s face couldn''t help but change.


    She smiled awkwardly: "It''s not good to be away for too long. Don''t you care about the Demon Cult? The two of us have been away together for too long. If we are discovered, the Demon Cult will definitely suspect the relationship between the two of us."


    After knowing that the men in black were from the Demon Cult, she understood why he acted so cautiously.


    He didn''t want to involve her, and he wanted to keep a distance from her on the surface.


    If he didn''t want to make a move just now, he probably wouldn''t recognize him.


    Seeing her repeated rejections, Feng Tianlan lost her little thought.


    Now is really not the time to be intimate, he sighed softly: "It''s been so long since I haven''t seen you, don''t you miss me?"


    Seeing his gloomy expression, Gu Qingluan reflected on his performance, as if he was a little too ruthless.


    That��s all, I just want to do something else.


    Who is afraid of whom?


    Gu Qingluan suddenly stood on tiptoe, kissed him on the lips, and then backed away.


    Feng Tianlan froze on the spot.


    Gu Qingluan replied with a smile: "I think so!"


    In an instant, it was as if fireworks were blooming in Feng Tianlan''s mind, extremely gorgeous.


    There was a captivating smile on the corner of his mouth, he stretched out his hand to clasp Gu Qingluan''s slender waist, moved in front of him, lifted her chin with the other hand, and whispered: "This is what you call thinking."


    After finishing speaking, he lowered his head and kissed her lips.


    ��


    "Hey, what are you doing so fast?"


    Outside the courtyard, Little Tianxing blocked the brown sugar.


    Buffalo almost couldn''t stop the car and hit him.


    After stopping, Cowhide Tang yelled fiercely at its milk.


    Xiao Tianxing is no longer afraid: "Aren''t you a cat? Why did your voice change? Do you think you are the only one who can growl?"


    As he spoke, he also opened his mouth and yelled at Cowhide Candy, looking cute.


    Brown Sugar looked at him like a fool.


    Little Tianxing understood its eyes, and was very upset: "What kind of eyes are you? Make me unhappy, be careful, I will lock you in the little black room!"


    This is its territory!


    Nughide rolled his eyes in disdain.


    Xiao Tianxing put his hands on his waist: "You don''t believe it? Okay, then I''ll lock you up in the dark room right now!"


    Bughide Candy has been fighting with him recently, and has seen the small black house before. If it is usual, it must be very resistant, but this time, it does not reject it at all.


    Xiao Tianxing was even more surprised to see it so abnormal.


    "What did you see in there just now? Do you know that you are acting very wrong now?"


    Buffalo''s heart trembled when he thought of the man inside, and fear showed involuntarily in his eyes.


    Little Tianxing touched his round chin, meditating like a little old man: "It''s not right, it''s so wrong! What''s in it that scares you, a tsundere guy, like this?"


    Brownie didn''t want to talk about it at first, but it suddenly occurred to him that he didn''t know anything about the man inside. If he got into a fight next time, he would definitely suffer.


    So, it rolled its eyeballs, pointed inside, and yelled at Xiao Tianxing twice.


    "What?"


    After making brown sugar gestures for a while, Little Tianxing finally understood its problem.


    "He is the master''s man!"


    Bughide Tang showed an incredulous expression upon hearing this.


    Although it knows that its master is very powerful, that man...he is not human!


    Does the master know the truth?


    Has he been cheating on the master?


    Thinking of this, Cowhide Tang''s eyes showed a gleam.


    "What are you thinking!" Little Tianxing patted it on the head, "Master''s man is very mean, did he threaten you? Haha, just get used to it."


    Xiao Tianxing thought to herself, if the master is inside, the master''s man will definitely not hurt her spiritual pet.


    This brown candy was frightened like this, probably because he was threatened by the host.


    Little coward!


    Buffalo patted Xiao Tianxing''s fat hand away with his paw, and grinned at him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 931： What just happened?

    Chapter 931 What happened just now?


    Xiao Tianxing consciously discovered the embarrassment of Cowhide Candy, he was cheerful, and he was not angry at all when he was beaten. He walked away slowly with his short legs like an old man with his two chubby little hands behind his back.


    Nougat is very anxious.


    It didn''t know that the man would say bad things about itself in front of its master, and was worried that the master would drive him away, so it stayed there for a while before finding a corner to hide, planning to find Gu Qingluan when she was alone.


    In the courtyard, a shallow kiss turned into a deep kiss. When they separated, both of them felt a little unstable.


    Feng Tianlan caressed her brows and eyes, her eyes were soft and affectionate: "It would be nice if I stay here forever, so I don''t have to be separated from you."


    Gu Qingluan''s cheeks were stained with a layer of attractive peach pink, and her seductive peach eyes were also moist. Hearing Feng Tianlan''s words, the water in those peach eyes seemed to be more sparkling. Tianlan''s mind was distracted.


    Thinking that only he can see this kind of A Luan, he was both happy and proud, and couldn''t help tracing her facial features with his fingers.


    Gu Qingluan''s mood hadn''t stabilized yet, but after being teased by him like this, her heartbeat became chaotic again.


    Thinking that there was still business to do, she grabbed his hand that was making trouble on her face, and changed the subject: "It''s time to go out."


    Feng Tianlan showed a regretful expression.


    He could see that Gu Qingluan was very firm this time.


    But when he thought of Fangze whom he had just kissed, he managed to be comforted and didn''t bother him anymore.


    "Wait, you go ashore first, I''ll go there later, and then we pretend we don''t know each other."


    "You go first, I''ll clean up."


    Feng Tianlan''s eyes seemed to be on her body: "Do you need my help?"


    Gu Qingluan glared at him: "No need!"


    What can he do for her? Is it a disservice?


    Feng Tianlan was kicked out by Gu Qingluan.


    It was thrown directly outside the star space.


    The river is coming from all directions.


    Feng Tianlan''s body was glowing with a layer of glistening white light, which kept the water out.


    He jumped out of the water and disappeared in an instant.


    After a while, Gu Qingluan returned to the outside of Xingyue Palace after tidying up her appearance.


    "Miss Gu, are you okay?" Seeing Gu Qingluan coming back, Yang Qi let out a long sigh of relief.


    Gu Qingluan shook his head, expressing that he was fine.


    Turning her gaze, she found that the fight was over, and the Demon Cult and the others were on each side, hostile to each other.


    She felt something was wrong and asked Yang Qi: "What happened just now?"


    Yang Qi was curious about where she had been just now, but he didn''t dare to ask further questions. When he heard her question, he answered respectfully, and explained what happened just now.


    After Gu Qingluan left, Lei Zhen suddenly went berserk and killed for some reason.


    Before everyone was unprepared, he injured several people in a row, and two of them were killed.


    The crazy Lei Zhen''s strength also increased sharply. Zhao Hanqiu and others joined forces to restrain him.


    Unexpectedly, after Lei Zhen was subdued, he died suddenly.


    Once he dies, the previous reward cannot be fulfilled, so everyone is naturally unwilling to work hard.


    There is the current situation.


    Gu Qingluan asked suspiciously: "Why did Lei Zhen suddenly go crazy?"


    "I don''t know, Master Hua checked Pavilion Master Lei''s body and found nothing abnormal."


    It is impossible to have no abnormality, it can only be said that it has not been discovered.


    Gu Qingluan suspected in his heart that this matter was caused by the devil sect secretly.


    She looked at the head of the Demon Cult standing in front.


    The opponent''s whole body was wrapped in a black and large robe, and there was a mysterious and unpredictable aura on his body.


    People from other sects looked at him with fear and hostility.


    He was in such a scene, but he was calm.


    Seeing that the various sects had been discussing for a long time, but they couldn''t come up with a reason, he sneered: "I don''t know how long this palace has been standing here. If you discuss it for another hundred years, the defensive barrier will not be automatically opened. Instead of wasting time, it''s better to join hands." Attack hard, break this formation!"


    "You said it lightly. We broke the battle and asked you to sit back and enjoy the success?" Zhao Hanqiu asked angrily.


    The leader of the Demon Cult: "So it''s my seat! Okay, you guys continue to quarrel."


    He made a "please" gesture.


    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay.


    If you keep making such noise, you won��t be able to enter the palace until tomorrow.


    Gu Qingluan walked around the palace and found that this formation has the characteristics of an ancient formation. No wonder everyone has no clue after so long.


    But she felt that this formation was inexplicably familiar, and quickly figured out a way to break it in her heart, but there were too many people at the moment, and Gu Qingluan wanted to be too high-profile.


    Her eyes wandered around the scene, and soon locked on a person.


    Li Zixing, the formation master of Seven Star Valley!


    It happened that the people from Canghai Palace were also nearby, so she walked over to find them.


    "Miss Gu!"


    Seeing Gu Qingluan, Yao Yaoyao and other Canghai Palace disciples were very happy.


    Yu Yuanxin introduced to Su Haisheng: "Elder Elder, this is Miss Gu who saved us from danger several times and took care of us along the way."


    Su Haisheng looked at the woman in front of him, and somehow felt familiar.


    He looked at Gu Qingluan inquisitively: "Thank you Miss Gu for your help, it''s a pleasure to meet you."


    Gu Qingluan smiled and exchanged a few words with him, then pretended to ask curiously: "How to break this enchantment, Master Haisheng has an idea?"


    Su Haisheng shook his head: "The person who has the most research on formations here is undoubtedly Master Li Zilu. He is a master of formations, but it seems that he has not found a way to crack them yet."


    Gu Qingluan took out a sheepskin scroll from his sleeve: "I picked up a formation map in the secret realm these days, I don''t know if it has something to do with the enchantment here, Master Su is well-informed, why don''t you help me grasp it?" Eye?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 932： please me

    Chapter 932 Please me


    Su Haisheng was taken aback when he heard the words, and then hurriedly took the parchment in her hand.


    After seeing the formation diagram on the parchment scroll, his eyes lit up and he called Li Zixing over.


    "Master Li, come and take a look at this formation map! Maybe it can break the defensive barrier."


    Li Zixing was immersed in the defensive formation of Xingyue Palace, almost hurting his mind, and just stopped to rest.


    Hearing Su Haisheng''s words, Li Zixing couldn''t care about his aching head, he jumped up suddenly, rushed in front of Su Haisheng, and grabbed the parchment in his hand.


    "Wonderful! Wonderful! Really wonderful!" Li Zixing laughed loudly, "Haha, I know how to break the formation!"


    He spoke in a loud voice, and everyone around turned to look at him.


    Many people asked excitedly: "Master Li, do you have a way to break the barrier?"


    "That''s right! With this formation map, as long as you give me a little time, I can definitely break the formation!" Li Zixing said excitedly.


    Everyone was excited when they heard the words.


    "Master Haisheng, where did you get this picture?" Li Zixing asked.


    Su Haisheng looked at Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan said: "I didn''t do much research on formations when I picked them up before, so I carried them with me. I just thought they might be things in the secret realm and could be used. Master Li, the formation diagram on this parchment scroll Can it really come in handy?"


    Li Zixing nodded happily: "Girl, you are lucky! With this formation map, we will be able to enter the palace soon."


    His cultivation is not as good as Gu Qingluan''s, and he can''t see Gu Qingluan''s cultivation, but she is too young, so he thought she was wearing a mysterious spiritual weapon that could hide her cultivation, so he called her "girl" at will.


    Yu Yuanxin and the others, who knew Gu Qingluan''s strength, had weird faces when they heard his address.


    After Li Zixing finished talking with Gu Qingluan, he took the formation map to the side to study.


    Yu Yuanxin and the others didn''t even have time to explain.


    Yao Yaoyao asked curiously: "Miss Gu, when did you pick up the formation map?"


    "Not long after entering the secret realm."


    Yao Yaoyao suddenly realized: "No wonder we didn''t see it all the way."


    She asked in a low voice: "Why did you just take out the formation map? This is the ''key'' to enter the palace. It''s a pity to just take it out."


    Gu Qingluan smiled: "You can''t say that. Only a formation master like Master Li can understand the formation map. It''s not very useful if I hold it in my hands. Even if I can understand it in the end, before that, I believe Master Li They have found a way. So, why not come out earlier to save everyone''s time?"


    Yao Yaoyao thinks what she said makes sense.


    The people who spied around here also nodded suddenly.


    Just now seeing Gu Qingluan take out the formation map so generously, everyone has guessed everything.


    Gu Qingluan''s explanation is reasonable and reasonable, which dispels everyone''s idea of ??exploring.


    During the period, the leader of the Demon Cult also looked at Gu Qingluan for a while.


    Gu Qingluan secretly watched the other party, and found that he was looking at himself, and did not show any abnormal expressions.


    About half an hour later, Li Zixing shouted: "I know how to break the formation!"


    All the people present were shocked, and their eyes fell on him.


    Li Zixing''s hands trembled with excitement: "This formation is quite complicated and mysterious, and it is very difficult to break it. It requires five saints to act at the same time and inject profound power into the five directions of east, west, north, west, and then it can be opened."


    There was a commotion at the scene.


    Five saints?


    "There are five saints here?"


    Hua Danqing stood up: "Count me in."


    Su Haisheng also stood up.


    Then Xiao Chen.


    "Who else is holy?"


    At this time, a strong man with a full beard and blue eyes came out.


    is Hong Qinglin, the suzerain of the Canglang Sect, nicknamed "Northern Wolf"!


    Gu Qingluan did not stand up, and the disciples of Canghai Palace were very surprised.


    Peng Wenchang wanted to speak, but was stopped by Yu Yuanxin.


    They have all seen Gu Qingluan''s strength, she is even stronger than Xiao Chen.


    But since she didn''t take the initiative to invite Ying, she must have her own considerations, and they can''t cause her trouble.


    Gu Qingluan saw the behavior of the Canghai Palace disciples and was satisfied.


    Fortunately, there is Yu Yuan who is new and interesting, otherwise it would be difficult for her to keep a low profile.


    There is still a saint missing.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the Demon Sect involuntarily.


    The corner of the mouth of the leader of the Demon Cult lightly hooked: "I beg you!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 933： I beg you? Dreaming!

    Chapter 933 I beg you? Dreaming!


    That flat tone really made people itch with hatred.


    The faces of the people present changed on the spot.


    Li Zixing said in a deep voice, "Don''t you want to enter this palace?"


    At this time, the identity of the Demon Cult has not been revealed, otherwise they wouldn''t be able to get along with each other so calmly.


    You must know that the Demon Cult is the biggest evil way in the Yunchuan Continent.


    Everyone gets it and punishes it.


    Demonic Sect Master Yun Yi heard Li Zixing''s questioning, and didn''t even move his eyebrows: "It''s true that I want to go in, but you want to go in more than I do."


    The main purpose of his trip is not treasure hunting, but killing.


    It''s a pity that the person lost his heel.


    A haze flashed across Xiu Yunyi''s eyes.


    Li Zixing''s breath stagnates.


    He didn''t know what was going on in Xiu Yunyi''s mind, he only thought that the other party was lying, and he said that on purpose to make them anxious.


    "If you don''t want to go in, let''s open the barrier later, don''t go in, sir!"


    Xiu Yunyi raised his eyebrows, and said arrogantly, "I want to go in, who can stop me!"


    "you��"


    Hearing his words, everyone was so angry that they lost their words.


    What a shameless lunatic!


    However, they had nothing to do with him.


    This guy in black gave them an unfathomable feeling.


    If the two sides really fight, they may not necessarily win.


    But at the moment, it is obvious that it has not yet reached the stage of life-and-death struggle.


    Su Haisheng and Li Zixing looked at each other in dismay.


    Su Haisheng looked at Li Zixing: "Isn''t it okay to add four saints and a ninth-level heaven?"


    Li Zixing shook his head: "No, you must control the power of the five people, maintain balance, and reach the level of a saint."


    If the conditions could be relaxed, he would have said so.


    Now they are short of one person, this guy must be added.


    "What should we do? That black guy is obviously taking advantage of the situation to rob, and we just ask for justice?" Zhao Hanqiu asked.


    It''s a pity that he is only a ninth-level heavenly rank. If he advances to become a saint, he doesn''t have to be so entangled.


    "Let''s see what he wants first." Hong Qinglin''s eyes showed a beast-like ruthlessness.


    The Canglang Sect is not considered righteous. As the suzerain of the Canglang Sect, Hong Qinglin is also a ruthless, arrogant and rude person on weekdays.


    But compared to the man in black, he is nothing.


    Everyone thinks what he said is reasonable.


    Therefore, Li Zixing said, "Your Excellency, please cooperate with us to open the enchantment."


    Xiu Yunyi ticked the corner of his mouth: "This seat is talking about begging, don''t you understand people''s words?"


    The arrogant tone made Li Zixing blush and his neck thick.


    His facial muscles twitched and his eyes widened.


    "Don''t..."


    "Master Li, calm down!" Zhao Hanqiu pressed his shoulders quickly with his eyes and hands, reminding him not to run away.


    Li Zixing took a deep breath, and when Zhao Hanqiu thought he had finally calmed down, he yelled: "I beg you? I''m dreaming! You can''t fall in love! If you have the ability, wait a while and don''t go in. If you go in, you will be your grandson!"


    "Hiss!"


    Everyone gasped and looked at him in astonishment.


    Li Zixing looks very refined and elegant, but he was actually forced to swear, which is rare in a hundred years.


    But he offended the guy in black with such a scolding, how can he break the formation?


    Zhao Hanqiu asked helplessly: "Without him, would you still be able to break through?"


    Li Zixing pouted his neck and said, "This old man will definitely figure out a way! Give me some more time."


    Suddenly, a young male voice came in: "I have a elixir here, which can temporarily raise one''s cultivation level. Master Zhao, would you like to give it a try?"


    Everyone followed the sound and saw a disciple of Canghai Palace stretching out a hand, holding a black pill in his hand.


    Su Haisheng frowned: "Yuanxin, what are you doing? Don''t mess around!"


    Yu Yuanxin''s eyes flickered for a moment, but he didn''t back down: "Elder, I''m not messing around. This is the madness pill, which can temporarily improve people''s cultivation. The man in black is unwilling to come forward, except for the ninth-level heavenly monk Is there any other way to eat the madness pill?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 934： Appearance of an expert on the Island of No Return

    Chapter 934 Appearance of an expert on the Island of No Return


    "If you can promote a heaven-ranked Xuanshi to the holy rank, at least you can get the madness pill of the holy rank. Where did you get the madness pill?" Su Haisheng asked with a frown.


    Yu Yuanxin''s eyes slightly moved towards Gu Qingluan''s direction, but he restrained him immediately.


    Miss Gu would secretly stuff the Kuanghua Dan to herself, she definitely didn''t want others to know.


    He couldn''t expose her.


    Peng Wenchang''s reaction was quick, and he helped him out by saying, "Elder Elder, this Madness Pill was given to us by a senior. We helped a senior to go down the mountain to experience this time. The other party sent it to express his gratitude. Gave us a holy grade mad transformation pill."


    "Others gave it to you and accepted it? Are you sure that the mad pill is okay?" Su Haisheng asked Yu Yuanxin to give him the mad pill.


    Yu Yuanxin dared not refuse.


    Su Haisheng took Kuanghua Pill over, and his original casual expression instantly disappeared.


    He asked in a deep voice, "What does the senior you are talking about look like?"


    "?"


    Yu Yuanxin and the others were at a loss.


    Why did the Great Elder suddenly change his face? Is there something wrong with this mad transformation pill?


    Immediately afterwards, I heard him say: "This is the elixir produced by the Island of No Return!"


    Gu Qingluan''s eyebrows moved slightly.


    Actually recognized it at a glance?


    "What? The elixir from the Isle of No Return?"


    The people who were just watching the show were not calm anymore.


    The elixir of No Return Island is not bad, let alone the holy elixir!


    Its medicinal effect must be awesome!


    For a moment, when everyone looked at the black elixir in Su Haisheng''s hand, their eyes gleamed.


    Island of No Return''s holy medicine elixir rarely appears on the market, and every time it appears, it can cause a lot of panic.


    Like Dingkundan who appeared in Tianjing last time, the price was sky-high.


    The effect of Kuanghua Pill is far less than that of Dingkun Pill. After all, Dingkun Pill can make people really advance, while Madhua Pill can only be promoted for a short time. After the effect of the medicine, it will be beaten back to its original form.


    But this is definitely a life-saving medicine!


    Just imagine, at a critical juncture, taking the Madness Pill, and the strength will skyrocket, it is likely to reverse the situation and save a life.


    Moreover, they believe that as long as the elixir produced by the island of no return, its side effects are far less than the elixir refined by others.


    Generally, after using Kuanghua Dan, the negative effects are not small, and some of them need to be recuperated for a long time to recover.


    So what if it wasn''t the mad pill from the Isle of No Return?


    Surely it won''t have such a big negative effect, right?


    Peng Wenchang didn''t know that Gu Qingluan gave Yu Yuanxin the Kuanghua Pill, he just casually helped Yu Yuanxin out of the siege. Knowing that it was the elixir from the Island of No Return, he couldn''t help but look at Yu Yuanxin in astonishment.


    Yu Yuanxin showed a timely expression of surprise on his face, but he was not surprised in his heart.


    When they met for the first time, they had a conflict with Ms. Gu, and the other party took out the blood-enriching pill from the Island of No Return. At that time, he suspected that she came from the Island of No Return.


    The island of no return has always been mysterious, and there is an explanation for Miss Gu''s reluctance to come forward directly.


    Yu Yuanxin, who thought he knew the truth, secretly decided to keep this secret.


    So he replied solemnly: "The senior is thin, with white beard and hair, and looks like a fairy."


    Gu Qingluan stood not far away, heard his description, pursed the corners of his mouth slightly, and suppressed his smile.


    Such an upright kid can lie without changing his face.


    When she thought that the other party lied for her own sake, she felt a little hot in her heart, and she was glad that she did not believe the wrong person.


    "It turns out that the tall man on the Island of No Return looks like this!"


    Everyone talked a lot, with excited smiles on their faces.


    This is the first time they have heard of the appearance of the master of the Island of No Return.


    It is almost the same as the image they imagined.


    Everyone looked at Yu Yuanxin enviously.


    "This young disciple of the Canghai Palace is lucky to be able to see the true face of the master of the Island of No Return."


    "Why am I not so lucky?"


    Zhao Hanqiu rubbed his hands excitedly, his eyes sparkled: "Master Haisheng, let''s get down to business quickly! Give me the madness pill."


    Su Haisheng''s face froze.


    Hands involuntarily wrapped the madness pill.


    Seeing this, Zhao Hanqiu asked suspiciously: "Master Haisheng, you don''t want to give it, do you?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 935： This girl is here again!

    Chapter 935 This girl is here again!


    Su Haisheng''s old face was a little stiff, he coughed lightly to cover up his embarrassment, and then said with a stern face: "You should be aware of the side effects of the Madness Pill, we are still in the secret realm, what if you have a problem with your body later ?��


    "It''s okay, I believe in the quality of the medicine of the island of no return! If you are really unwell, please ask Master Haisheng to take a look at it for me. Don''t worry, I will pay for the consultation fee." Zhao Hanqiu said impatiently, making no secret of his admiration The desire of madness pill.


    Just a joke, this is the Mad Transformation Pill from the Isle of No Return!


    On weekdays, it would cost a lot of money to **** the holy medicine of No Return Island.


    Taking it for nothing now, only a fool would miss this opportunity.


    Even if there would be sequelae after eating Kuanghua Pill, he would admit it!


    He just wanted to experience for himself the power of the elixir of the Isle of No Return!


    Others are also very jealous.


    But just now Yu Yuanxin said that Kuanghua Pill should be given to Zhao Hanqiu, and he is a ninth-level heavenly rank, just one step away from the holy rank. Therefore, everyone is envious besides envy.


    Su Haisheng really wanted to take this mad transformation pill back and study it carefully, to see the difference between the holy grade mad transformation pill refined on the island of no return and the one he refined.


    Countless pairs of eyes were staring at him all around, making it impossible for him to hide them.


    In the end, he had no choice but to pass the Kuanghua Pill to Zhao Hanqiu with an old face.


    Zhao Hanqiu immediately swallowed the Kuanghua Pill, with an eager look as if he was afraid of being snatched away.


    Everyone looked at him with wide eyes.


    I saw that Zhao Hanqiu''s whole aura changed, and the profound energy around him frantically rushed towards him. His robes and hair were windless, and his skin bulged slightly.


    "Advanced!"


    Several saints soon felt the surging power in him.


    The people whose strength was almost the same as his found that his cultivation had become unfathomable, and seeing him was like seeing an unshakable mountain.


    "Master Zhao, how do you feel?" Li Zixing asked curiously.


    "So this is the power of a saint? I feel great!" Zhao Hanqiu said pleasantly, and he threw out a strand of profound power at will.


    Boom!


    A mountain in the distance was directly blown up.


    He sighed: "The holy rank and the heavenly rank are really different!"


    "That''s natural! There may not be a holy rank out of a hundred heavenly ranks. If you want to advance to the holy rank, the right time, place and people are indispensable." Su Haisheng said.


    Li Zixing and the others, who couldn''t empathize, saw Zhao Hanqiu''s expression of envy and jealousy.


    Even if it��s only temporary, it��s better than those of them who haven��t even experienced it.


    Crazy Transformation Pill is time-sensitive, Li Zixing''s expression froze immediately, and he brought everyone''s attention back to the topic in time: "Now we have five saints, we can open the enchantment."


    Everyone was shocked, with excited expressions on their faces.


    Under the guidance of Li Zixing, the five people stood in five directions.


    Among them, Xiao Chen Yujian stood directly above the palace.


    Li Zixing gave an order, and the five of them shot at the same time.


    Five dazzling rays of light shot towards the barrier.


    The rest watched intently.


    The mask covering the surface of the palace suddenly disappeared.


    "The enchantment has been opened!" Li Zixing said happily.


    Phew!


    Before the words fell, a figure was already running towards the gate of the palace.


    "Damn, run so fast!"


    Seeing this, the others rushed forward immediately.


    There are hundreds of steps in front of the palace gate.


    Those with high cultivation levels flew up directly, while those with low cultivation bases ran wildly on the stone steps.


    Boom!


    The door was pushed open by the person rushing forward.


    It seems that there is no one blocking the gate except for the defensive barrier.


    The five saints who opened the enchantment were not in a hurry to enter.


    They focused their attention on Zhao Hanqiu.


    "Master Zhao, how is your health now?"


    Zhao Hanqiu didn''t have the aura of a saint on his body, but he looked fine, and he didn''t have the after-effects that usually occur after taking Kuanghua Dan.


    He clenched his fists: "It''s okay, except that the profound power in the body is consumed too much, and I don''t feel any discomfort. It really deserves to be the elixir of the Island of No Return, it''s amazing!"


    Li Zixing said in surprise: "Really? The sequelae of ordinary mad pills are not small."


    So under normal circumstances, he would not take the madness pill, and would only use it when he was cornered.


    "Why did I lie to you? Do you think I am serious?"


    Li Zixing shook his head.


    Su Haisheng''s eyes brightened: "Master Zhao, would you mind if I take a look at your pulse?"


    "Master Haisheng just watch it!" Zhao Hanqiu naturally didn''t mind, Su Haisheng is a great doctor, others would doubt what he said, if it was Su Haisheng who drew the conclusion, no one would doubt it.


    He raised his arm for Su Haisheng to diagnose.


    Su Haisheng grasped his pulse, and the powerful pulse hit his fingertips one after another.


    He was amazed.


    Why is the sequelae of Kuanghua Dan on the Island of No Return so small?


    Isn''t Kuanghua Dan a recipe? Even if there is a difference in the efficacy of the medicine due to the slight difference in the dosage and the level of the alchemist, the difference should not be so large.


    What''s more, their alchemy recipes in Canghai Palace are all summed up through the experience of countless alchemists, and have been adjusted many times. It can be said that they have basically achieved the best effect, and the sequelae have been minimized as much as possible.


    However, compared with the Kuanghua Pill of the Island of No Return, it is one world at a time.


    This caused Su Haisheng to doubt his cognition for most of his life.


    He looked at Yu Yuanxin: "Where did you meet that expert from the Island of No Return?"


    "Liuyun Mountain." Yu Yuanxin replied.


    "What? The expert from the Island of No Return also came to Liuyun Mountain?"


    "Then did he come to the secret realm? Kid from Canghai Palace, have you seen him in the secret realm?"


    Yu Yuanxin shook his head.


    "Huh, did you just pass by?" Zhao Hanqiu sighed, "I still want to get to know that expert! This level of alchemy is superb, and it should only be refined by an expert on the island of no return. "


    "Ahem!" Li Zixing coughed heavily twice, while using his eyes to signal him to pay attention to the people next to him.


    Zhao Hanqiu took advantage of the opportunity to see Su Haisheng, whose face was sinking like water, and reacted suddenly, haha: "Of course, Master Haisheng is also very powerful! Canghai Palace is famous far and wide, and Physician Dan is also very good!"


    Hearing his praise, Su Haisheng was not at all happy.


    He is not stupid, and he can''t hear the other party''s insincere words.


    At this time, Su Ziyin interrupted: "Canghai Palace is naturally powerful! But there are many powerful people in the world, such as my master. He is not inferior to the alchemy master of No Return Island at all! You just don''t know it!"


    Gu Qingluan''s eyebrows moved slightly.


    This girl is here again!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 936： My master is awesome

    Chapter 936 My master is amazing


    "Who is your master? Could it be a master from the Canghai Palace?" Zhao Hanqiu knew that she was Su Haisheng''s granddaughter, so he was not angry when she saw a junior interrupt her.


    Su Ziyin raised her chin: "No, my master is a divine doctor!"


    Li Zixing asked: "Master Jun doctor? Which sect? Could it be that Danxin Pavilion has produced another powerful master?"


    Zhao Hanqiu suddenly said: "Doctor Jun...could it be doctor Junqing?"


    "That''s right! It''s him!" The corners of Su Ziyin''s mouth curled up.


    "Master Zhao, you also know him?"


    "I know! Of course I know! That is my savior!"


    Zhao Hanqiu blah blah blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah.


    "Miss Su is right, Doctor Jun is also very powerful! It is said that after that, he also took action to solve several difficult and miscellaneous diseases, worthy of the word "miracle doctor"."


    Mentioning his savior, Zhao Hanqiu was overwhelmed with emotion. Baskets of praise poured out, and he praised him like nothing else in the world.


    Gu Qingluan, who was admired, doubted whether the person he was talking about was himself, feeling inexplicably ashamed.


    Su Ziyin was star-eyed, full of approval.


    At first, she saw that Zhao Hanqiu admired the Island of No Return very much, and she was upset to see him, but now she had the illusion that she hated seeing each other later.


    "You''re right! My master is amazing, even my grandfather can''t do anything about the injured, the old man can also rejuvenate."


    The elderly?


    Gu Qingluan twitched the corners of his mouth.


    Is the image of her in Zi Yin''s mind so old?


    You don��t have to.


    The granddaughter said that she was inferior in front of so many people, and there was nowhere to put Su Haisheng''s old face.


    He said in a deep voice: "Everyone else has gone in, what are you still doing here? Talking so much!"


    The voice suddenly froze.


    Everyone looked at each other, like a mirror in their hearts, and tacitly stopped talking.


    "Master Haisheng is right, go in quickly, the good things will be taken away by others." Li Zixing came out to smooth things over.


    Everyone went in in twos and threes.


    Actually, there are not many left outside, and most people swarm in as soon as the barrier is opened.


    Yu Yuanxin and the others followed Su Haisheng. Seeing that Gu Qingluan hadn''t moved, they stopped and asked her, "Miss Gu, aren''t you going in?"


    "I''ll wait a little longer."


    Relying on the tacit understanding developed by traveling with Gu Qingluan these days, everyone saw that she was not in a hurry to go in, and wondered if there was something wrong with this palace?


    Su Haisheng and Su Ziyin didn''t understand their thoughts, so they urged them to hurry up.


    Yao Yaoyao and the others looked at Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan said: "You go in first, don''t wait for me."


    After she said that, Su Ziyin over there was pressing her again, so they could only leave first.


    Soon, there were only a few people left outside the palace.


    People from the Demon Cult are impressively listed.


    Gu Qingluan secretly became suspicious.


    What the **** are they trying to do?


    She turned her head and glanced at Feng Tianlan.


    Feng Tianlan''s eyes moved slightly.


    seems to say that he doesn''t know either.


    That''s all, soldiers come to block, water comes to cover.


    Sooner or later, the Demon Cult''s fox tail will be revealed.


    No matter how much brain she spends now, she may not be able to guess correctly.


    Originally wanted to see what the Devil Cult was up to.


    But the other party didn''t move. She stayed outside too conspicuously, and it was easy to attract the attention of the leader of the Demon Cult.


    So she went up the stairs and entered the palace.


    Feng Tianlan followed her in.


    After a while, Xiu Yunyi moved.


    He asked a few subordinates to stay outside to guard, while others followed him in.


    After entering, the gate of the palace was closed from the outside by the people of the Demon Cult.


    Inside the palace gate is a very wide square, paved with white jade, with a clear river running across it, and five arch bridges are erected on the river, which looks majestic and majestic.


    In front, there are continuous Qionglouyuyu, corridors and painted walls.


    Just looking at this style, it is quite similar to the palace of the Great Dynasty. They are both magnificent and majestic, which makes people sigh.


    As soon as everyone came in, they went their separate ways.


    soon disappeared.


    Gu Qingluan called out Xiao Tianxing: "Have you been here before?"


    "Master, the star space has been here before, but I haven''t."


    Little Tianxing is a Qiling, born late, when he was born, the space of stars had already been left in the house of Jun in the Tianjing Dynasty.


    Gu Qingluan expressed her understanding: "I''ll take you for a walk. Speaking of which, this is also your hometown."


    Xiao Tianxing was very excited when he heard the words: "Master, you are so kind!"


    Gu Qingluan smiled and said: "You said it when you followed me, I will take you everywhere in the world and let you see the world."


    Xiao Tianxing was even more moved.


    Master still remembers the original promise.


    After he recognizes the master, the master will not suffer any harm even if he fails to fulfill his promise. He thought the master had already forgotten what he said at that time, but he didn''t expect the master to remember it!


    He immediately said: "Master, I remember that there seems to be a floor plan of the Xingyue Palace in the library of the space, I will look for it!"


    "Didn''t you say that there are only a few records related to Xingyue Palace, and there is no detailed content?" Gu Qingluan asked.


    Xiao Tianxing: "Uh, Master, I''ve lived for so many years, so I don''t remember many things! Now that I''ve entered the Xingyue Palace, I feel a little familiar, and I suddenly remembered it."


    All right, something is better than nothing.


    Gu Qingluan thought optimistically.


    So, Xiao Tianxing got into the library.


    There are too many books in Zangshuge.


    Although he is a tool spirit, he can''t do whatever he wants in Zangshu Pavilion.


    Gu Qingluan wandered around the Xingyue Palace while Xiao Tianxing was looking for topographic maps.


    Feng Tianlan was not far from her.


    The two will look at each other from time to time.


    Very cryptic.


    This kind of secret poking feeling is inexplicable and strange.


    "Master, I found it!"


    Suddenly, Xiao Tianxing''s milky voice sounded in his mind.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 937： Protect Won Hee at all costs

    Chapter 937 Protect Won Hee at all costs


    Gu Qingluan looked around, then walked into a room not far away.


    No one here.


    With a thought in her mind, there was an extra scroll in her hand.


    The topographic map of Xingyue Palace is distributed on the scroll in detail.


    Gu Qingluan browsed quickly, and quickly locked on the place he was going to - Yibao Pavilion!


    The Yibao Pavilion is at the back, so it is estimated that no one has discovered it yet.


    Of course, even if someone gets there first, she''s not worried.


    Because the Yibao Pavilion is just a treasure house on the surface, and the real good things are actually hidden in the forbidden area.


    And the forbidden area has many organs, even if someone approaches, it is difficult to enter.


    She decided to go to the Yibao Pavilion first, and then go to the forbidden area.


    Gu Qingluan walked out of the house and found Feng Tianlan standing not far away.


    She raised her eyebrows, and asked him through voice transmission: "Xiu Yunyi probably didn''t recognize you, did he?"


    Feng Tianlan approached her: "I changed my makeup, and he can''t recognize me now. Xiu Yunyi''s cultivation has reached the peak of the holy rank, whether it is sound transmission or speaking, he may be eavesdropped, so he is here When you are in trouble, avoid talking so that he can hear you.��


    When Gu Qingluan hid in the house just now, he paid attention to the surrounding environment and made sure that Xiu Yunyi was not nearby, so he quietly approached here.


    "In other words, the two of you are now equally powerful?"


    Feng Tianlan nodded.


    "It''s not good to have such a poisonous snake staring at you, why don''t we find a way to get rid of him?"


    Feng Tianlan disagreed: "I suspect that Xiu Yunyi hides some kind of very powerful life-saving method, and it is not so easy to kill, otherwise he should have died when he was in the Death Mountain last time, I thought he He is already dead, but not only is he not dead, but his cultivation has returned to its peak state. If you are not sure of a one-hit kill, your identity will be exposed, and I cannot and dare not take this risk."


    He patted her head: "Ah Luan, leave the matter of dealing with Xiu Yunyi to me, don''t interfere, okay?"


    Gu Qingluan frowned: "You think I''m weak?"


    "Of course not. I know that you have strength. As long as you give you a little more time, you can become one of the top experts in Yunchuan Continent. However, even if you become a peak saint, once you are exposed to the enemy, it is still very dangerous .I am already in the midst of thorns, and I don��t want you to face this kind of danger.�� Feng Tianlan stared at her, ��Even if you don��t care, what about Yuan Xi and Xiao Nan? Self-preservation."


    Thinking of his son, Feng Tianlan paused for a moment: "After leaving the secret realm, I will go to Qiankun Academy with you. Yuanxi must either leave with me, or change his appearance."


    That''s right, if Xiu Yunyi wants to deal with Feng Tianlan, it is impossible to miss Yuanxi''s weakness.


    Gu Qingluan suddenly became nervous: "Do you think Xiu Yunyi will send someone to Qiankun Academy to catch Yuanxi?"


    Feng Tianlan''s eyes darkened slightly: "I have sent people to lurk outside Qiankun Academy to protect Yuan Xi at all costs. Once outsiders intend to break into or sneak into Qiankun Academy, they will never let go. So far, there is no news Come on, no news is good news."


    Seeing that Gu Qingluan was still worried, he smoothed her frowning eyebrows with his hands: "Did you forget? I can clone. If Yuan Xi is really in danger, my clone will save him."


    He has a sense with Yuan Xi, and once Yuan Xi''s life is in danger, he can sense it immediately.


    Under Feng Tianlan''s reassurance, Gu Qingluan was a little relieved.


    She was also comforting herself in her heart, the most powerful people of the Demon Cult were also trapped in the secret realm, without Xiu Yunyi, the strength of the Demon Cult members should not be stronger than the masters of Qiankun Academy, with Old Wei and the others protecting Yuanxi, Coupled with the hidden guards sent by Tianlan, there should be no major problems.


    Now that a strong enemy like Xiu Yunyi is watching, Gu Qingluan is even more eager to become stronger, and Xingyue Palace just gave her a chance����


    The Jun family must have left a lot of good things behind.


    "Xiao Tianxing gave me the topographic map of Xingyue Palace. Take a look. We will split up later and try to find more treasures. If there is something to do, please contact Yujian."


    Gu Qingluan handed him the topographic map of Xingyue Palace.


    Feng Tianlan glanced at it and memorized the topographic map in his mind.


    "Where are you going?" he asked.


    Gu Qingluan pondered for a while: "I want to go to the forbidden area."


    "There must be many traps buried in the forbidden area."


    Gu Qingluan said to himself: "Don''t worry, I know it well, you know my formation skills, and besides, with topographic maps and small stars, the mechanism of the forbidden area is a very difficult purgatory for others, but for me It''s just a little tricky."


    Feng Tianlan fell in love with her radiant appearance, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but raise: "Okay, be careful, I''m going to Yibao Pavilion, if there is any danger, send a message and tell me."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 938： Ye is the ancestor of creating illusions

    Chapter 938 Grandpa is the ancestor of illusion


    One of the Yibao Pavilion and the forbidden area is in the northeast, and the other is in the northwest.


    The two split up.


    The forbidden area is located in the quiet garden in the northwest corner. It looks like an ordinary garden. Maybe there are people guarding it when the Jun family is there.


    Times have changed, and the Xingyue Palace is empty, only they, outsiders who broke in, naturally no one noticed the specialness of Jingyuan.


    After Gu Qingluan came to Jingyuan, he found that no one came here.


    She looked around to make sure that there was no one around, and jumped into the quiet garden.


    The quiet garden was silent, and the ground was covered with leaves.


    Gu Qingluan walked along the winding path.


    The further you go, the denser the forest.


    walked for a long time, but did not go to the end.


    Gu Qingluan quickly discovered something was wrong.


    She stopped and looked around.


    The scene in the woods was similar, she wasn''t sure if she was taking a detour, so, using her profound strength as a blade, she left a mark on the nearby tree trunk.


    Then continue down the trail.


    As she walked, she paid attention to the movement around her.


    I walked for a long time, but I still haven''t reached the end, and I haven''t seen the mark she left before.


    According to the topographic map, Gu Qingluan reckoned that it would only take a quarter of an hour to walk around the Jingyuan. She had already walked for half an hour, but she didn''t reach the center. Obviously, she had entered the illusion of Jingyuan.


    It is indeed the forbidden area of ??the ancient Jun family.


    With her formation skills, she didn''t even see the flaws in the illusion.


    She didn''t know how long it would take for her to crack this illusion, so she woke up the Kunlun mirror.


    After Kunlun Mirror learned of her intentions, he said triumphantly, "I am the ancestor who created illusions. Now I know that I have to rely on my father when I get into trouble, right?"


    "What do you call yourself?" Gu Qingluan''s voice was dangerous.


    Kunlun Mirror immediately hesitated: "Let me tell you, I can help you get out of the illusion."


    "Stop talking nonsense, hurry up and get down to business." Gu Qingluan urged.


    Kunlun Mirror secretly muttered: Is this the attitude of asking for help?


    I only hate that I made a bad move at the time, recognized the opponent as the master, and couldn''t hurt the opponent. Otherwise, would the Kunlun mirror, an ancient artifact, need to humble a small human being?


    The Kunlun Mirror flew out of Gu Qingluan''s body.


    Being in her sea of ??consciousness will affect its performance.


    After a period of cultivation, the Kunlun Mirror is better than when Gu Qingluan first saw it, but it is still seriously damaged.


    It hangs in mid-air, and the mirror surface emits dazzling golden light.


    Buzz buzz!


    Suddenly, it trembled violently.


    Gu Qingluan stared at it.


    A moment later, a white light suddenly shot out from the mirror.


    Kunlun Mirror said: "Go straight along the direction of the white light, and you will reach the meditation pavilion in the center."


    Gu Qingluan immediately raised his feet and flew in the direction of Bai Guang.


    This time, it didn''t take long for her to arrive at the Jingxin Pavilion.


    Gu Qingluan stepped into the Jingxin Pavilion.


    Click!


    An inaudible crisp sound sounded.


    Gu Qingluan''s ears were very keen, and when he caught the sound, he retracted his feet and turned sideways to avoid it.


    Phew!


    A shadow passed by her ear, passed through the pavilion, and shot out of the pavilion.


    Gu Qingluan took a closer look and found that it was actually a leaf.


    She couldn''t help being taken aback, and turned her head to look in the direction where the leaves were flying.


    However, there was nothing behind, no one was there.


    Gu Qingluan narrowed her eyes.


    Looks like this is a new test.


    Could it be to prevent her from entering the meditation pavilion?


    Gu Qingluan stayed in place for a while without being attacked. When she raised her foot to enter the pavilion, she immediately felt the strength coming from her back.


    While observing behind her with her spiritual sense, she was surprised to see that the leaf that was attacking her was directly flying from the tree, and no one was manipulating it.


    This is where it gets interesting.


    The uncontrolled leaf seems to be conscious. If she does not enter the pavilion, she will not attack, but as long as she wants to enter the pavilion, she will attack her immediately.


    This mechanism is really ingenious.


    But are the people who set up the agency stupid?


    Isn��t this telling others that there is a problem with the Meditation Pavilion?


    Gu Qingluan twitched the corner of his mouth speechlessly.


    The terrain map does not introduce how to find treasures.


    There are leaves stalking right now, and Gu Qingluan can''t concentrate on looking for them.


    So she had to find a way to stop the leaves from harassing her first.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 939： The artifacts of her contract are broken one by one

    Chapter 939 The artifacts of her contract are getting more and more broken


    After pondering for a moment, Gu Qingluan asked Kunlun Mirror: "Aren''t you the ancestor of the self-proclaimed illusion maker? Now I give you a chance to prove yourself and find a way to deceive the hidden mechanism in this forest."


    Gu Qingluan didn''t put it away just now, so Kunlun Mirror saw Gu Qingluan being attacked by a leaf.


    It heard Gu Qingluan''s words, and its tone was quite confident: "This is so difficult! I will show you how good I am now!"


    The surface of the mirror emits a dazzling golden light, and the halo continues to expand outward.


    Soon the entire meditation pavilion was covered inside, and it was expanded around, including Gu Qingluan.


    "Try again."


    Gu Qingluan showed a hint of surprise.


    So fast?


    She dropped one in the meditation pavilion.


    While observing behind.


    The woods are very quiet.


    No leaves to attack her!


    Gu Qingluan blinked her beautiful black eyes, and stepped into the Jingxin Pavilion with the other foot.


    Kunlun Mirror proudly asked: "How is it? Am I good?"


    "Awesome!" Gu Qingluan smiled and gave a thumbs up to the Kunlun Mirror suspended in mid-air.


    The Kunlun Mirror shook a few times, and it was very embarrassing: "Let me tell you, I am seriously damaged now, and my strength is less than one-tenth of my peak period. If you repair me quickly, I will make you dumbfounded! You Those broken swords I received are completely incomparable to me! It��s not a pity to throw them away.��


    Xing Yaojian, who was lying quietly in Gu Qingluan''s sea of ??consciousness, was very angry when he heard that he was being despised. He shone brightly in the sea of ??consciousness, and wanted to rush outside to fight Kunlun mirror with murderous intent.


    If Gu Qingluan hadn''t stopped it in time, it would have really made it rush out.


    Gu Qingluan was very surprised.


    Xingyaojian has recognized her as the master, but he is almost out of her control.


    This is not okay!


    If the weapon doesn''t listen to its master, it will cause trouble for her sooner or later.


    Gu Qingluan took Xingyaojian back and reprimanded it a few words.


    Suddenly a strange and magnetic male voice sounded in her mind: "Fix me, become stronger!"


    Gu Qingluan froze for a moment, and quickly realized: "Xingyaojian, are you talking?"


    She thought it was too old to speak.


    It was quiet in the sea of ??consciousness, and no one responded to her.


    If it weren''t for Gu Qingluan''s conviction that his mind is clear enough now, he might wonder if he has auditory hallucinations.


    So why is it silent now?


    Gu Qingluan''s voice was low: "If you want me to fix you, just answer honestly. If you don''t say anything, just stay in the sea of ??consciousness."


    Who hasn''t lost their temper yet.


    Since you recognize her as the master, you should recognize her from the bottom of your heart.


    Thinking back then, when it was broken like that, she didn''t want it yet.


    It took the initiative to rely on it, and it seemed to be indifferent, why?


    No matter how powerful it is, it was only 18,000 years ago, and now it is not much different from broken copper and iron.


    Xing Yaojian noticed that Gu Qingluan was angry, and said in a muffled voice, "Yes."


    "You can talk all the time?" Gu Qingluan asked.


    "meeting."


    "Then why didn''t you say it?"


    There was a silence.


    Maybe thinking of Gu Qingluan''s threat just now, Xing Yaojian said suddenly: "There is nothing to say."


    Gu Qingluan was amused by its answer.


    Well, there is nothing to say.


    The artifacts she contracted are becoming more and more broken, and their personalities are becoming more rebellious.


    Kunlun Mirror could also hear Xing Yaojian''s words, and it took the opportunity to interject: "Master, it despises you."


    Xingyao Sword turned suddenly, and with only one hilt left, it pointed straight in the direction of the Kunlun Mirror: "Little man!"


    The Kunlun Mirror shook his body, and turned back: "Bah! You are a villain! I am an ancient artifact, the Kunlun Mirror! Hurry up and give me a big gift!"


    Xingyaojian doesn''t care about it.


    This is far more irritating than responding to it.


    Kunlun Mirror felt that this sword was really too arrogant and rude, and he had to teach it a lesson before it knew who was the boss.


    "Okay! Kunlun mirror, don''t bully the small with the big!" Gu Qingluan stopped Kunlun mirror.


    Can these two guys fight in her sea of ??consciousness?


    Having trained Xingyaojian just now, and adhering to the duties of Master Duanshui, Gu Qingluan began to reprimand Kunlun Jing: "Work hard for me, I found the treasure of Xingyue Palace later, there are suitable materials for you, I will use them to repair yours. , Whoever is disobedient will not be able to get repaired."


    The threat effect of this sentence is significant.


    Kunlun Mirror immediately stopped complaining about Xing Yaojian, but praised Gu Qingluan, all kinds of sweet words came at his fingertips, and he didn''t have the integrity of an ancient artifact.


    Gu Qingluan''s mouth twitched when he heard it, and he interrupted it: "Be quiet when I don''t ask you to talk."


    "Yes, master!" Kunlun Mirror replied respectfully.


    Then shut up obediently.


    The ears are finally quiet.


    Gu Qingluan secretly exhaled.


    Xingyaojian remained silent.


    She suddenly felt that it was good for it to be so taciturn.


    If the guys she subdued were chatterboxes, she would be able to open a vegetable market in her mind every day.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 940： Is the layout of the brain twitching?

    Chapter 940 Is the layout of the brain twitching?


    Gu Qingluan returned his attention to the meditation pavilion.


    Is there a treasure here?


    Obviously don''t put the treasure in the pavilion.


    So where will the Jun family hide the treasure?


    She searched the Jingxin Pavilion several times, even the cracks in the stones, but she still couldn''t find any clues.


    Gu Qingluan sat on the stone bench and propped his chin to think.


    With the Yibao Pavilion, a forbidden place for hiding treasures is still set up, which means that it does not want to be discovered by outsiders.


    But as soon as she stepped into the pavilion, she was immediately attacked, which obviously made people suspect that there was something different here.


    The two settings are contradictory. Is the layout of the person brain-twitching?


    Obviously, impossible.


    Therefore, it is more likely to be suspicious!


    The mechanism to open the secret treasure is not in the Jingxin Pavilion, it is only used to attract the attention of outsiders.


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes couldn''t help but brighten up.


    That��s right, the more dangerous the Meditation Pavilion is, the more most people will feel that this is the key.


    Then the real door to open the secret treasure is naturally not here.


    Gu Qingluan left the Jingxin Pavilion and asked Kunlun Mirror to remove the illusion.


    After that, she extended her consciousness to the surroundings.


    There are formations everywhere in the Jingyuan. With the help of the Kunlun mirror, she can get to the Jingxin Pavilion safely and quickly. If it is someone else, it may take a lot of twists and turns to get from the periphery to the center.


    Here we are exhausted and facing the attack of leaves, how can we think about it.


    The meditation pavilion is a target to attract people''s attention, so the real secret treasure door cannot be seen.


    Apart from the Jingxin Pavilion, there are no other buildings nearby.


    Where is the mechanism to open the secret treasure?


    "Little Tianxing, haven''t you seen the relevant records of the forbidden area of ??Xingyue Palace?"


    Gu Qingluan was dazzled by the overlapping formations.


    Xiao Tianxing replied in frustration: "I haven''t seen it before, I can''t help the master, I''m sorry."


    "It doesn''t matter, you can take out the topographic map, it is already very powerful."


    Suddenly, Gu Qingluan stopped, turned his head and looked at a big tree a few feet away from the Jingxin Pavilion.


    The trees here are very tall, and the trunk of each tree needs several people to hug.


    She noticed that the tree was slightly different from the others.


    According to her observation, the trees here are all engraved with formations, and the formations are different, and many formations are superimposed on several formations.


    And this tree has a lot of formations.


    People who are not proficient in formations will not notice this.


    Even if you are proficient in the formation, it is difficult to find the abnormality of the formation.


    Just a moment ago, Gu Qingluan caught a modified teleportation array here.


    Her heartbeat quickened a bit, and she walked quickly to the big tree, raised her right hand, and stuck it to the trunk.


    The attack formation on the tree struck quickly.


    Gu Qingluan had been on guard for a long time, and the Primordial Qi flew out from her palm. Under her control, she destroyed several attack formations on the tree.


    The formation that had just lit up collapsed in an instant.


    Only one teleportation array with clear lines is left.


    She injected profound energy, and the teleportation array lit up, but it didn''t teleport her to other places.


    Gu Qingluan pondered for a moment, and suddenly thought of a certain possibility. She cut her finger, and blood dripped out.


    Under her control, blood drops fell on the teleportation array.


    A dazzling white light suddenly appeared.


    Gu Qingluan subconsciously closed her eyes.


    Immediately afterwards, her body felt weightless.


    She opened her eyes and found that she was falling rapidly.


    She controlled her figure, landed slowly, and finally stepped on a piece of soft grass.


    This place is quite different from the place Gu Qingluan imagined to hide the treasure.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 941： living? dead?

    Chapter 941 Living? dead?


    She thought she would be teleported to the secret room of the underground palace, but she was teleported outdoors.


    At this time, she was in a valley, with green grass, singing birds and fragrant flowers, like a paradise.


    The aura here is very strong, and when you take a breath, you will feel refreshed.


    Gu Qingluan asked Xiao Tianxing: "Do you have any impression of this place?"


    Little Tianxing: "No."


    He asked in surprise: "Master, how do you know that a drop of blood can open the teleportation array?"


    Gu Qingluan raised an eyebrow and smiled: "I guess."


    She is not a sword cultivator, but Xingyaojian recognizes her as the master. Gu Qingluan doesn''t think he is really a swordsman genius.


    She suspected it was because the blood of the Jun family flowed through her body.


    Furthermore, there are usually special conditions for opening this kind of family forbidden area. It is usually set that only people with relatives and blood can open it. This is also to prevent foreign enemies from sneaking in.


    That''s why I had an idea just now and tried to use blood to open the teleportation array.


    As she expected, it really turned on.


    Xiao Tianxing worshiped: "Master is too smart!"


    Gu Qingluan smiled and looked around.


    Soon, she noticed a bridge not far away, and a wooden house on the other side of the bridge.


    Gu Qingluan walked slowly towards the wooden house, while guarding against fraud.


    But it was safe all the way, nothing happened.


    Gu Qingluan pushed open the door of the wooden house.


    With a creak, the wooden door was pushed open.


    Inside is a living room with a blue curtain hanging on the side.


    Gu Qingluan first looked around the living room.


    The decoration is simple, but delicate everywhere.


    There is a painting on the wall behind the table, which is a landscape painting.


    The landscape painting is smudged with ink and ink, majestic and majestic, obviously the painter has a lot of skills.


    When Gu Qingluan saw the painting, he seemed to be able to hear the rushing water, the whistling mountain wind and the rustling of leaves.


    She looked away, and the feeling of being there faded away.


    Gu Qingluan let out a soft breath.


    It''s a good thing the master didn''t set a trap, otherwise, the moment she lost her mind while looking at the painting, it would be fatal.


    Gu Qingluan found no clues in the living room, so he walked towards the side door.


    She opened the blue curtain, and an elegant inner room came into view.


    The first thing that caught her attention was the person lying on the bed!


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t help showing surprise, and put his whole body on guard, looking at the woman on the bed vigilantly.


    It''s really no wonder that she reacted badly.


    Anyone who sees someone suddenly in this kind of place will be horrified.


    Is there someone living in this secret realm?


    Gu Qingluan thought to himself while looking at the woman lying quietly on the bed.


    I saw her with picturesque eyebrows, snow-white skin, and black hair like clouds, lying on the bed.


    Wearing a white dress, folded his hands and put them in front of his abdomen.


    What a beautiful woman!


    However, he has lost his breath.


    Gu Qingluan noticed that she was not breathing, and her body did not rise or fall.


    A person who has been dead for an unknown period of time is lying on the bed, but maintains the appearance of a living person. It is also terrifying, okay?


    Who is this person?


    Why is there such an existence in the forbidden area of ??Xingyue Palace?


    This is very different from Gu Qingluan''s idea.


    She hesitated for a while, and decided to look for clues in the house first.


    Maybe there will be information about that woman.


    This room is obviously for women, with a dressing table, and some decorations are feminine.


    She noticed that there was an exquisite box on the dressing table.


    It is impossible to see what is inside with spiritual sense.


    She walked over and cautiously picked it away with her dagger.


    There is a bracelet inside.


    Little Tianxing exclaimed: "What a beautiful bracelet!"


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t help flashing a look of amazement in his eyes.


    Really beautiful.


    This bracelet is made of unknown material. It looks a bit like jade, but it is clearer than jade, with a holy light. Against the black silk, it is particularly attractive.


    Of course, compared to its appearance, its profound energy is more eye-catching!


    This turned out to be an artifact!


    When he was in Tianji Continent, artifacts were not rare for Gu Qingluan.


    But in Yunchuan Continent, holy artifacts are rare, let alone divine artifacts.


    She currently has a few artifacts, but they are all damaged, such as the Kunlun Mirror and Xingyao Sword, each of which is more damaged than the other, and cannot even exert 10% of its power.


    And this bracelet, without any signs of damage, is a genuine artifact!


    Gu Qingluan was excited, but he didn''t rush to get the bracelet.


    She wouldn''t naively think that the bracelet is here waiting for someone to take it.


    There is another person lying next to it.


    Even if there is no breath at this time, she cannot be made to take it lightly.


    Maybe this bracelet is a trap.


    Gu Qingluan searched around the house again.


    The furniture in the room is made of rare materials, but they are not of much use to her.


    It seems that the bracelet is more useful.


    You can''t come here in vain.


    Gu Qingluan decided to take a risk.


    She raised her hand, and the golden fish silk wrapped around her fingers flew towards the box where the bracelet was placed.


    The bracelet box was entangled by the golden silk and flew towards her.


    boom!


    Suddenly there was a door closing sound outside.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 942： Could it be that "I am a miracle doctor" is written on her face?

    Chapter 942 Could it be that the words "I am a miracle doctor" are written on her face?


    Gu Qingluan raised an eyebrow.


    Sure enough, as she expected, there is something wrong with this bracelet!


    Gu Qingluan raised his left hand and rushed towards the wooden wall next to him with profound strength.


    Boom!


    The profound energy capable of blasting away the mountain fell on the wall, but there were no waves.


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t help being taken aback, and then ran out the door.


    As soon as he left the inner room, he saw a handsome man in black sitting in the living room.


    The other party looked at her expressionlessly.


    Having seen a dead person just now, it seems that there is nothing surprising to see a living person now.


    The only thing that makes Gu Qingluan''s heart tense is that she has been paying attention to her surroundings, and she doesn''t know when there is another person in the wooden house!


    Gu Qingluan quickly calmed himself down, and nodded at the other party: "This is your residence? I stumbled into your place by mistake, please forgive me."


    He turned his gaze to Gu Qingluan''s right hand.


    Gu Qingluan saw the box in his hand, and remembered that he couldn''t put the bracelet into the space just now, so he didn''t put it back in a hurry.


    This scene is embarrassing.


    Gu Qingluan was only embarrassed for a moment, and he prepared himself psychologically.


    Anyway, as long as she is not embarrassed, it is someone else who is embarrassed.


    Gu Qingluan calmly said: "This box is very beautiful, do you know where it is sold? I want to buy one too."


    The man in black finally spoke, his voice was cold: "You opened the box."


    is a declarative sentence, not an interrogative sentence.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t know if he marked the box, that''s why he was so sure, or if he was defrauding her.


    Anyway, she couldn''t be in a worse situation now.


    Gu Qingluan simply nodded and admitted: "Yes, the bracelet inside is very beautiful, is it... that beauty in the room?"


    She originally thought that the woman was dead, and the bracelet became unowned.


    But she couldn''t put the bracelet into the space, which meant that the bracelet recognized its owner.


    Is that woman not actually dead?


    The man in black nodded.


    Gu Qingluan handed him the box: "Do you want to take a look? The bracelet is in the box, I haven''t touched it."


    The man in black said: "Here."


    Gu Qingluan froze for a moment: "Give it to me? Didn''t you say it belonged to that beauty?"


    It''s not his stuff, can he dispose of it?


    The man in black didn''t answer, but just looked at her indifferently.


    An indifferent expression of "if you like it or not".


    Gu Qingluan had a thought, and wanted to put the box into the storage bracelet, but still couldn''t put it in.


    Seeming to see her difficulty, the man in black said, "You can wear it on your hand."


    Gu Qingluan rolled his eyes slightly.


    She trespassed on the other party''s territory, and she acted suspiciously. Not only did the other party not get angry, but it was abnormal to give her such a precious treasure.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon.


    She calmly said: "A gentleman does not take what others like. Although I am not a gentleman, I also know that this kind of treasure is rare. It must be the girl''s favorite. How can I take it away? Please help me get this bracelet." Give it back to the girl."


    She puts the box on a nearby shelf.


    "It''s so offensive to come here by mistake, this is my little apology, please forgive me."


    As she spoke, she took out a medicine bottle from the space, which contained the holy medicine pill she refined.


    "If there is nothing else, I will take my leave!"


    She put the elixir next to the box containing the bracelet, and walked towards the gate calmly.


    The opponent did not block.


    Gu Qingluan walked to the door and put his hand on the bolt.


    No accident, can''t pull it apart.


    Gu Qingluan''s heart sank.


    Thinking that her attack in the inner room disappeared silently just now, Gu Qingluan didn''t use violence to break the door again.


    She turned around and looked at the man in black who was still sitting there.


    "What do you mean, Your Excellency?"


    "Do me a favor." The man in black said calmly, his eyes were calm.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Qingluan asked.


    "Save Ali."


    When this expressionless man said the word "A Li", a trace of tenderness suddenly flashed in his eyes.


    Could it be...


    "Is Ari the beauty in the room?"


    "Yes." The man in black nodded.


    "Sorry, I can''t save it."


    The woman has no breath. Even if she has excellent medical skills, she can''t revive a person who has been dead for an unknown amount of time.


    Besides, why does this man think she can save him? Could it be that the words "I am a miracle doctor" are written on her face?


    The man in black said blankly: "If you don''t save me, don''t leave."


    Heh, threatening her?


    Well, without knowing the strength of the opponent, Gu Qingluan decided to hold back for the time being.


    "I can go in and have a look, but I may not be able to save her. If you can''t save her, can you let me go?" Gu Qingluan asked.


    "You can save her." The man in black was very determined.


    Gu Qingluan secretly slandered, why is he so sure? Before today, he shouldn''t have seen her, right?


    But at this moment, a flash of inspiration flashed in her mind.


    Although she hasn''t seen him, it doesn''t mean that he couldn''t have seen her before.


    After all, she has been in the secret realm for quite some time. If he goes out, he may have seen her, and he may just meet her to heal others.


    Thinking about it this way, it makes sense for the other party to force her to save someone now.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t argue with him anymore.


    She didn''t check the woman''s body carefully just now, maybe there is really a rescue, let''s take a look first.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 943： he is not human

    Chapter 943 He is not human


    Inner room bedside.


    Gu Qingluan withdrew his hand, turned to the man in black standing beside him and said, "I''m sorry, but I can''t do anything."


    This woman is indeed dead.


    It wasn''t her misreading before.


    The reason why he maintained such a good state should be that the man in black used a special method.


    But this can''t change the fact that she is dead.


    The dead cannot be resurrected.


    If she had just died and her soul hadn''t dissipated, it might be possible, but this woman had been dead for some time, and her soul couldn''t be captured at all. Even if Gu Qingluan was a god, there was no way to wake her up.


    The man in black insisted, "You can."


    Gu Qingluan was helpless: "Why do you think I can? If I have the ability to save her, I will definitely save her. But the fact is that I can''t save her at all."


    She wondered if the man had become stupid because of being too sad.


    Otherwise, why are you so persistent in believing that she can save people.


    The man in black brought in the box she had just placed on the shelf outside: "This is for you, save her."


    No matter how much he pays for the consultation fee, if she can''t do it, she won''t be able to do it.


    "You should find another famous doctor." Gu Qingluan decided that this man was bewildered and couldn''t make any sense at all, so he didn''t plan to talk nonsense with him, so he stood up and planned to leave.


    The man in black reached out to grab her arm.


    Gu Qingluan was always on guard against him and quickly avoided his hand.


    She looked at him with a slightly cold expression: "Your Excellency, do you want to prevent me from leaving?"


    "Save her."


    Still those two words.


    Gu Qingluan was speechless.


    It really doesn''t make sense.


    She summoned the Kunlun Mirror: "It''s up to you!"


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure he won''t be able to pester you!"


    The Kunlun mirror emits golden light, covering the whole room.


    Gu Qingluan glanced at the man in black standing there, and then walked outside.


    The man in black did not continue to chase her.


    It seems that he has fallen into the illusion set by the Kunlun mirror.


    She hurried to the living room, the door was still closed.


    She pushes the door with force in her palm.


    The wooden door remained motionless.


    Gu Qingluan sneered.


    She didn''t believe that the door couldn''t be opened.


    The white light in the hand turned into a dazzling red flame.


    The flames of the red lotus landed on the door, and the picture of the burnt wooden door she imagined did not appear.


    The crimson flame was gradually extinguished on the door!


    It''s really evil!


    What kind of magic is used in this wooden house, it is so strong!


    Gu Qingluan put her hand on the door, but she couldn''t feel anything, not even profound energy fluctuations, which made it impossible for her to assimilate with primordial energy.


    At this moment, Kunlun Mirror''s shocked voice sounded in her mind: "Master, he is not human!"


    As soon as the words fell, a golden light flew out from the inner room and came straight to Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan saw clearly the Kunlun Mirror in the golden light, and reached out to catch it.


    At the same time, her eyes watched the blue curtain warily.


    The door curtain was pulled open, and a man in black came out with a face of ice cubes, his eyes were indifferent.


    Gu Qingluan shook the Kunlun mirror in his hand: "Don''t you claim to be invincible? You were chased and ran away so soon?"


    Hearing that she was being questioned, Kunlun Mirror yelled in her mind unconvinced: "Shit! The illusion I created is naturally invincible, but my illusion is mainly aimed at all creatures, but this guy is not a human at all! Illusion Of course, the effect on him will be greatly reduced. Speaking of it, thanks to me, if it were someone else, I wouldn��t be able to hide it from him for a while!��


    "What is he if he is not a human?" Gu Qingluan stared at the man in black who was walking slowly, curious about his real identity.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 944： puppet

    Chapter 944 Puppet


    "It''s a puppet! He''s just a puppet!"


    Kunlun Mirror originally wanted to take the opportunity of creating an illusion to take a look at the memory of the other party, and show off in front of Gu Qingluan by the way. Unexpectedly, just after seeing a little memory of the other party, the man broke its illusion.


    Gu Qingluan froze for a moment.


    Puppet?


    This is an answer she didn''t expect at all.


    She looked at the lifelike man in front of her, and thought: No one can see that he is a puppet.


    Recalling everything that happened just now, she also understood why she had been expressionless.


    No, when he mentioned the woman named Ali just now, his expression seemed to change slightly.


    Gu Qingluan thought of the relevant records of puppetry.


    There are several kinds of puppets, and the most advanced one is made from real people.


    Even if this puppet is not a normal person, it should be made of a real person, so it is so lifelike.


    Besides, who said puppets can''t have human emotions?


    Profound weapons can give birth to weapon spirits, and so can puppets.


    Otherwise, the opponent would not be trapped by the Kunlun Mirror for a moment.


    Gu Qingluan thought to himself, that Ali might be the master of this puppet.


    And his mission is to find someone to save the master?


    Gu Qingluan didn''t wait for the puppet to attack, and said: "Do you want her to become your kind?"


    The puppet was stunned: "Same as me?"


    Look, isn''t this expression very similar to a real person now?


    If Kunlun Mirror hadn''t discovered his secret, who would have known that he was not human?


    "Yes, I can think of a way to turn her into you, but not now, I have to give me a while."


    Puppet art is a side-to-side field, and Gu Qingluan doesn''t know much about it.


    She will learn if need be.


    There should be a lot of related records in such a big library in the star space.


    "how long?"


    "I can''t give you an exact time now, it''s not easy to revive her."


    Afraid that the other party would not like it, Gu Qingluan added: "Three months, at most three months."


    Three months in the outside world, more than two years in the star space.


    This time should be sufficient.


    The puppet nodded: "Okay, this is a thank you gift."


    He handed the box in his hand to Gu Qingluan.


    is the box that holds the bracelet.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t expect him to agree so easily, and felt unreal.


    She didn''t answer the box: "You can pay the consultation fee after I complete your request."


    Although this bracelet is very attractive, since it is recognized as the Lord, it is useless for her to use it.


    The puppet still held its hand up, insisting on her accepting it.


    Gu Qingluan thought to himself, this might be the setting that Ali gave him.


    This bracelet is a consultation fee, and he will not give up until he accepts it.


    Then accept it first.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t want to continue the stalemate, so he took the box.


    She tried again, but it still couldn''t fit into the storage bracelet.


    It was inconvenient to wear such a box, so she opened the box and took out the bracelet inside.


    She puts the bracelet in her sleeve.


    The puppet stared at her: "Why don''t you wear it?"


    Gu Qingluan lied: "I don''t like it."


    The puppet frowned: "It doesn''t look good?"


    "It looks good, but I like metal textures, such as holy silver."


    The puppet may not be able to understand people''s liking, a trace of confusion flashed in his eyes.


    Gu Qingluan sighed in his heart, he thought he was expressionless before, but looking at it now, he clearly has many small expressions.


    Such a puppet can be confused with the real one.


    Gu Qingluan asked him back, "What''s your name?"


    "Never leave." The puppet replied.


    Inseparable? Ali?


    can''t be the same word, right?


    "Which one is away?"


    "leave."


    "Where''s the beauty inside?"


    "Liu Li."


    Oh, the outside is Buli, and the inside is Ali.


    That Ari girl is quite lazy in naming the puppet.


    Gu Qingluan hooked the corners of his mouth invisibly, looked at the not very clever puppet in front of him, rolled his eyes, and asked, "A Li is your master?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 945： I have to be quiet

    Chapter 945 I have to be quiet


    Buli glanced at her: "When can you save someone?"


    This is because she doesn''t want to answer her, so she changed the subject.


    Gu Qingluan said: "Resurrection is a very difficult thing. You need to do a lot of preparatory work in the early stage. It is agreed that the period will be three months, so you don''t have to worry so much."


    She asked a few more questions.


    Puppets are inseparable. Some are willing to say it, and some are not willing to say it.


    According to the puppet''s answer, the secret place they are in is indeed the residence of the Jun family.


    Back then, traitors appeared in the Jun family, colluded with foreign enemies, and dealt with the patriarch, making the Jun family almost destroyed.


    Later, the head of the Jun family moved away.


    The residence of the Jun family was formed from a high-grade artifact, which can be moved at any time.


    It can be said that this secret realm is part of the Xingyue Palace.


    Why can''t see other people in the secret realm now, Buli didn''t say.


    Gu Qingluan can see almost no information from his handsome face with little expression.


    What Buli refuses to say, she has no way of knowing.


    The Xingyue Palace has been buried underground for thousands of years. The purpose of opening it this time is to find someone who can save Ali.


    Buli said that she can come here, which means that she is the destined person, and only she can save Ali.


    Gu Qingluan smiled, noncommittal.


    Bu Li said again, if she wanted to leave, she had to wait for Ali to wake up.


    Now Ali is the master of the star space, only she can open the secret realm and let them out.


    Gu Qingluan originally wanted to coax the other party to let him out, but he didn''t expect to hear such a situation from him.


    "Do you want Ah Li to open it herself? Didn''t she wake up when Xingyue Palace was alive?" Gu Qingluan questioned.


    "This is set up by Ali before going to bed. Only when someone who can save her appears, the Xingyue Palace will open."


    Gu Qingluan examined Buli''s face.


    The other party let her look at him calmly.


    A puppet, it is too easy to hide his emotions.


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t see a guilty conscience from his face.


    So, she has no choice but to save people if she wants to be opportunistic?


    But Ali is not in a deep sleep, she has no soul, and her body has no breath of life, how can she save her?


    "If she doesn''t wake up, we will all be trapped here?" Gu Qingluan asked unwillingly.


    Keep nodding.


    "I have to be quiet."


    Gu Qingluan said that she wanted to go outside the house to get some fresh air to clear her mind, and this time she did not stop her from staying away.


    The door of the room was opened by an invisible force.


    Gu Qingluan went outside the house and asked Xiao Tianxing: "Is the Xingyue Palace really a high-grade artifact of space?"


    Little Tianxing: "I, I''ll look for it."


    He didn''t know either.


    Gu Qingluan took advantage of his opportunity to search for information, and went to the library to look through it himself, to see if there was a way to bring the dead back to life in the book.


    Man is made up of body and soul.


    Ari now has a body, but her soul is gone.


    So, the most important thing right now is to find her soul.


    Gu Qingluan took out the bracelet from his sleeve.


    This bracelet cannot be placed in my own space...it has an owner, which means that Ali''s soul has not yet disappeared!


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes lit up.


    As long as she finds Ali''s soul, it is not impossible to bring her back to life.


    Gu Qingluan left the space of stars and found Budi.


    "Ari, has she lit the soul lamp? Do you know where the Xingyue Palace stores the soul lamp?"


    Buli nodded.


    Getting an affirmative answer, Gu Qingluan excitedly clapped his fists.


    "Take me to see!"


    "Her soul lamp is missing."


    Gu Qingluan''s expression froze: "It''s gone? What do you mean?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 946： flicker

    Chapter 946 Fudge


    Buli replied: "It was stolen."


    Gu Qingluan thought of the rebellion he just mentioned. Could it be that the soul lamp was stolen at that time?


    Gu Qingluan frowned.


    If there is no soul lamp, it will be more difficult to find Ali''s soul.


    Gu Qingluan said: "Go out and calm down again."


    After finishing speaking, turn around and go out.


    She returned to the Library Pavilion in the Star Space again.


    I want to find out if there is any record of spiritualism.


    "Master, I found it!" Little Tianxing shouted excitedly.


    Immediately afterwards, the profound energy fluctuated beside Gu Qingluan, and the figure of Xiao Tianxing appeared out of thin air, holding a book in his chubby little hand.


    "Found what?"


    "Look at the records of the Xingyue Palace, master! What the puppet said is true! It turns out that the Xingyue Palace is also a space-type artifact! From this point of view, it is the same kind as me! I don��t know if there is an artifact spirit, and I can communicate with him .��


    Gu Qingluan paused when receiving the book, and suddenly happily cupped Tianxing''s little face and kissed: "Little guy, you are amazing!"


    Xiao Tianxing suddenly became dizzy, her little face flushed.


    The master kissed him!


    "I''ll go out first to look for the spirit of Xingyue Palace. If you''re bored, you can go find brown sugar to play with."


    After speaking, her figure disappeared, leaving Tianxing standing there blankly.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t ask where the Qi Ling who was in the Xingyue Palace was.


    In fact, even though the opponent was just a puppet, she did not completely let go of her guard.


    She always felt that this puppet should not be underestimated. No one stipulated that a puppet cannot tell lies.


    "Where are you going?"


    She returned to the place where she was teleported, and was about to go out, when Buli suddenly appeared in front of her.


    "Resurrecting people is not so easy, I went outside to find some spiritual herbs."


    "I know this place well. If you need anything, I''ll find it for you." Buli said.


    "Okay, then I''ll write down the herbs I need, and you can find them for me." Gu Qingluan said without arguing with him.


    She took out a pen and paper from the storage space and wrote ten pages full, making sure that the other party would not be able to find it in a short time.


    Buli took it and saw the densely packed words on it, his face changed: "So many?"


    Gu Qingluan was secretly happy, the expression of the puppet became more and more exciting, and she became more and more curious about who made Buli.


    Suppressing the fleeting thought, Gu Qingluan (Hu) originally (said) was (eight) flickering: "A lot? I have tried to simplify it as much as possible. This is resurrection, not the usual complexity. If the resurrection is very If it was easy, death wouldn''t be scary. If you find it troublesome, I''ll find it myself."


    "I''ll go find it! You stay here." Staying on track.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you, hurry up! You can save Ali only after finding all the medicines."


    Buli nodded, he went back to the wooden house first, walked out after a while, and told Gu Qingluan to walk around in the living room, but not to enter Ali''s room.


    After Gu Qingluan agreed, he quickly left this paradise.


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes flickered, and he went back to the wooden house, and was stopped by an invisible barrier at the door of the inner room.


    She was not surprised by this result.


    She soon left the forbidden area, returned to Jing Yuan, and took out the topographic map.


    "Little Tianxing, if you were the spirit of Xingyue Palace, where would you hide?"


    Tianxing blinked her big eyes: "Master, if so many people break into my territory, I will definitely go where the excitement is. Moreover, if someone makes me unhappy, I will definitely teach him a lesson."


    Gu Qingluan nodded: "It makes sense, then let''s go to the lively place to see."


    As she spoke, she pointed her finger a little above the topographic map, with a smile as light as a breeze on the corner of her mouth.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 947： Ancient Beast

    Chapter 947 Ancient Fierce Beast


    The outside of the Yibao Pavilion is like a Bagua tower, with a huge pearl inlaid on the top. At this moment, the pearl that is bigger than the head is emitting a dazzling light.


    Before Gu Qingluan got close, he heard roars and various screams coming from the Yibao Pavilion.


    She couldn''t help raising her eyebrows.


    It seems that this Yibao Pavilion is really a place of right and wrong.


    I don''t know if Feng Tianlan is inside now.


    Gu Qingluan hid in a hidden location nearby, and contacted Feng Tianlan with the messenger jade slip.


    After a while, Feng Tianlan appeared next to her.


    "You came back from the forbidden area?" Feng Tianlan asked.


    Gu Qingluan nodded, and told Feng Tianlan what she had encountered in the forbidden area.


    Then asked back: "What happened inside?"


    "There are eight ancient beasts imprisoned in this strange treasure pavilion."


    Gu Qingluan took a breath when he heard the words: "So many? Aren''t the people there miserable?"


    Feng Tianlan nodded: "There are many treasures hidden in the Yibao Pavilion. Although everyone was vigilant, they did not expect that there would be fierce beasts, and there were eight of them. Of course, these fierce beasts are not alive, but are in the state of soul and body. It needs to be greatly weakened. But this is still a powerful enemy that is difficult to deal with for those who come to treasure hunting."


    Xingyue Palace is a thing of the upper realm, and it is a property of the Jun family that once stood on the top of the Tianji Continent. It is difficult for the masters of the Tianji Continent to deal with, let alone the people of the Yunchuan Continent.


    They are vulnerable to the souls and bodies of fierce beasts, and only the saints can barely support them.


    He guessed they wouldn''t last long.


    The eight fierce beasts were awakened and blocked the exit.


    He came late, and he felt the unusual aura before he went in, and he didn''t go in rashly, so he escaped the disaster.


    Gu Qingluan frowned: "Do you know who is inside?"


    Feng Tianlan shook his head.


    "I have to find a way to deal with those beasts. Some friends I know may be trapped inside."


    Not to mention Xiao Chen and the others she met in the secret realm, and the apprentices she accepted.


    She can''t do nothing.


    Gu Qingluan said: "If you find the spirit of Xingyue Palace, maybe you can stop those beasts from hurting people."


    Qi Ling is the only existence that can control everything in this space other than the Qi Master.


    In this place, it can do almost anything.


    Because of this, it is also very difficult to find.


    Feng Tianlan said: "I have a solution."


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes lit up when he heard the words: "What way?"


    "You come with me!"


    Feng Tianlan took her hand.


    The figures of the two people flashed past quickly.


    After a while, the two came to a tower.


    Gu Qingluan looked up at the tower in front of him��Xingyi Tower.


    "Is the weapon spirit here?"


    Feng Tianlan said: "I have observed that the formations of the Astrology Tower are very complicated, and many of the formations are similar to the formations used in the core parts of the artifact, so I suspect that this may be the core of the Xingyue Palace. The spirit appeared."


    Gu Qingluan looked at the Xingyi Tower and found that what he said was right.


    The astronomical instrument tower is wrapped in various complicated patterns, and those light patterns are layered on top of each other, forming a protective cover like a silkworm chrysalis, wrapping the astronomical instrument tower.


    Gu Qingluan raised the corner of his mouth: "I''ll try it!"


    She didn''t dare to say anything else, she was capable of sabotaging it.


    She stepped forward and was about to call out the flames of the red lotus.


    Something came to mind, she paused and changed her mind.


    "Do you have a mysterious heart?" Gu Qingluan asked Feng Tianlan.


    Feng Tianlan directly took out a handful and gave it to her.


    Gu Qingluan took it with a smile.


    She distributed the Xuanling Jingxin around the Xingyi Tower, and laid a net, waiting for the rabbit to jump in by itself.


    After the formation was set up, Gu Qingluan put his palm on the formation outside the Astrology Tower.


    As soon as it touched it, the formation was brightly lit, and a fierce momentum rushed over.


    Gu Qingluan circulated the primordial energy, dispelling the profound energy in the formation in an instant.


    The ferocious beast-like breath became docile like a sheep in the blink of an eye.


    Gu Qingluan hooked the corner of his mouth.


    After mastering the essence of Primordial Qi, it is much easier to encounter difficult situations every time, and many problems are easily solved.


    There are indeed many formations here, and Gu Qingluan broke through layer after layer, like peeling corn.


    Just after undoing a few layers, a surprised voice came.


    "What are you doing?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 948： Oops, it wont be exposed, right?

    Chapter 948 Terrible, won''t it be exposed?


    Gu Qingluan and Feng Tianlan turned their heads when they heard the sound, and saw a handsome young man walking quickly.


    His childish face is exquisite and beautiful, and he looks innocent and pure.


    Gu Qingluan and Feng Tianlan looked at each other with a tacit understanding.


    Neither of them had seen this boy before.


    Based on their memory and eyesight, if the boy had appeared before, they would not be completely unimpressed.


    There is only one possibility��


    This boy is the spirit of Xingyue Palace!


    Gu Qingluan and Feng Tianlan didn''t point it out.


    Gu Qingluan kept his hands on his hands, and replied calmly: "I think this tower is so well defended, there must be something good hidden inside, I want to go in and have a look."


    When the boy heard her words, the corners of his mouth seemed to froze.


    "This... what''s so interesting about this, the treasures are all in the Yibao Pavilion, if you go late, you won''t be able to grab the treasures."


    Gu Qingluan looked at him with a half-smile: "Really? We just came from there, and we were afraid that we would never return after entering the Yibao Pavilion."


    The boy pretended to be very surprised: "No way? Is it that scary? You didn''t go in, maybe the person who went in confuses you with illusions."


    His eyes fell on Gu Qingluan''s hand, his pupils shrank fiercely: "The Qi of primordial spirit?"


    It was not surprising that Gu Qingluan would be recognized by the teenager.


    This is not the first time she has used Primordial Qi in the secret realm.


    If Xingyuegong Qiling paid attention, he must have known it earlier.


    Even if he didn''t pay attention before, he will find out sooner or later.


    People in Yunchuan Continent don''t recognize primordial qi, this Xingyue Palace Artifact Spirit that has existed for an unknown number of years must know it.


    Seeing the effort to speak, Gu Qingluan cracked two more formations, and the corners of the boy''s eyes couldn''t help twitching.


    Gu Qingluan asked back before he spoke: "Which sect are you a disciple of? I haven''t seen you before."


    The boy replied: "You don''t know if you tell me. I came late, so you didn''t see it."


    Seeing Gu Qingluan cracking the formation so quickly, he was extremely anxious, but he didn''t know how to stop him.


    Just now, he already knew that this woman was the key to the master''s resurrection.


    The master is still on her now.


    The boy''s black and bright eyes flickered: "Hey, can you stop for a while?"


    "cannot."


    The boy choked.


    "Do you know that you are so disrespectful? I''m talking to you." He said angrily.


    Gu Qingluan laughed and said, "Is the little kid being polite when he talks to people like this?"


    "Who''s the brat? I''m older than you!" The boy''s already round and big eyes widened even more, looking like a cat with fur.


    Gu Qingluan tilted his head and looked at him: "Are you older than me?"


    When the boy saw her suspicious gaze, his heart skipped a beat.


    Oops, it won''t be exposed, right?


    No, not possible!


    Even if this woman had doubts, she would never have guessed his identity.


    The boy pretended to be calm, and raised his chin: "Of course, don''t look at me as young, I just have a baby face, I''m thirty years old now, and you look like you are in your early twenties, I''m not older than you!"


    He secretly praised his ingenuity.


    "Then you are wrong."


    The boy blinked and blinked: "Am I wrong?"


    "Actually, I am just like you. I look young, but I am already eighty years old." Gu Qingluan said calmly.


    The boy frowned when he heard the words, this woman is so old?


    No, I can''t be treated as a brat by her.


    He immediately changed his words: "I lied to you just now, I am already eight hundred years old!"


    Hmph, eight hundred years old, older than her, right?


    "Impossible!" Gu Qingluan firmly refused to believe it.


    Youth pride: "Why is it impossible? I can be your ancestor at my age!"


    "Heh!" Gu Qingluan chuckled.


    "why are you laughing?"


    The boy thought she didn''t believe it.


    "Little brother who is 800 years old, do you want to go in and visit together?"


    The voice fell, and the last formation was untied.


    The boy''s expression froze: "It''s all unlocked? So fast!"


    Gu Qingluan admired his stunned expression, and thought: This weapon spirit doesn''t look very smart.


    She didn''t wait for the other party to answer, so she stepped forward.


    Seeing that Gu Qingluan was about to open the door and go in, the young man was impatient and couldn''t help but hit her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 949： You are looking for death!

    Chapter 949 You are courting death!


    A mysterious force mixed with terrifying power shot at Gu Qingluan as fast as lightning.


    Feng Tianlan hadn''t said a word before, but he was secretly paying attention to the young man''s movements.


    Seeing him attacking Gu Qingluan, he immediately blocked it.


    Boom!


    The boy''s attack was blocked by Feng Tianlan''s profound strength.


    The two forces met in the air, and suddenly a strong wind blew up, and a huge force rushed in all directions.


    However, the young man ignored the huge aftermath as nothing, and appeared next to Gu Qingluan, and slapped her back swiftly with his palm.


    Poof!


    Right at this moment, a crimson flame appeared behind her out of thin air.


    The young man didn''t have time to withdraw his hand, and rushed into the flames.


    "Hiss, it''s so hot!"


    The young man gasped, and quickly withdrew his hand.


    Gu Qingluan turned to look at him, with a smile on his face: "Sorry, I will automatically fight back when I am attacked, are you okay?"


    He said embarrassment in his mouth, but there was no embarrassment on his face. Instead, he looked a little gloating.


    The boy glanced at the scorched hands, his gloomy face turned slightly pale.


    This woman actually possesses a divine fire!


    The young man was aggrieved.


    He is not afraid of anything, the only thing he is afraid of is Shenhuo!


    With the level of the Xingyue Palace, it is difficult to melt it even if it is a sky fire.


    Only Shenhuo can hurt him in a short time!


    Feng Tianlan walked past the boy whose expression was more exciting than his palette, and followed Gu Qingluan into the Xingyi Tower.


    There is a spiral staircase in the Star Tower.


    Seeing the two of them going up the stairs, the boy came to his senses and hurried after them.


    He followed their buttocks to brainwash them: "I see it''s empty here, there''s nothing good about it, don''t waste your time here, go and have a look elsewhere."


    As if he had forgotten about his attack on Gu Qingluan just now, he put forward his suggestion in a familiar manner.


    Gu Qingluan and Feng Tianlan didn''t speak.


    The boy looked at their backs with gloomy eyes.


    Suddenly, the steps under Gu Qingluan and Feng Tianlan''s feet disappeared.


    The bodies of the two fell downward.


    Gu Qingluan raised his breath and jumped up, flying to the upper steps.


    But before she landed on the steps, the steps there also disappeared.


    Feng Tianlan''s situation is the same as hers.


    Both of them could guess who was playing tricks with their toes.


    But this kind of trap also wants to stop them, it is too small.


    Golden light flashed in Gu Qingluan''s hand, and the golden shark''s silk flew upwards, entangled with the beam at the top, and she used her strength to jump upwards.


    The boy glanced at the beam above.


    The beams disappeared in an instant.


    It''s a pity that Gu Qingluan has already gone up.


    Feng Tianlan was even simpler, he flew up directly without any help.


    The boy''s face was livid.


    These two are stronger than the other, why can''t they think about running here?


    At this point, we can only hope that they will not discover his secret.


    Otherwise, he will be in danger.


    On the tower, a star map appeared.


    And this star map is exactly the same as the star map in the sky that Gu Qingluan saw before.


    Gu Qingluan raised her eyebrows, she knew without Feng Tianlan''s confirmation that this was the core of Xingyue Palace.


    She didn''t expect to get here so soon.


    She thought that the spirits of Xingyue Palace would attack her and hinder her when they saw her breaking the formation.


    It turned out that the other party was actually a fool. He tried to stop her after she had cracked the formation barrier, and except for that one attack from behind, she didn''t make any explicit moves. Those small moves behind the scenes looked ridiculous.


    Gu Qingluan wondered, how could the opponent''s strength be so different from what she imagined?


    But anyway, she''s here.


    I believe that I will be able to leave soon.


    Gu Qingluan walked around the star map.


    The young man was terrified: "You...what are you studying? I think it''s empty here, there is no treasure, let''s go."


    "Who said there is no baby? Isn''t there one here?" Gu Qingluan rubbed his chin, smiled and motioned him to look at the star map with his eyes.


    The young man''s breath was stagnant, and there was a look of horror in his eyes.


    "This... what kind of baby is this?"


    Is this woman coming for its body?


    No, not possible!


    How could she know!


    "Of course this is a treasure. If you master it, you will control this place, don''t you think so? The spirit of Xingyue Palace." Gu Qingluan smiled and revealed the identity of the boy.


    The boy''s eyes almost fell out of their sockets in fright.


    He involuntarily took a step back: "You...don''t know what you said."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it, I will study this star map first."


    Gu Qingluan put down the hand touching his chin and approached the star map.


    The boy stopped: "What are you doing? Don''t move!"


    Gu Qingluan ignored his words, white light lit up in his hand, and the hand wrapped in primordial energy slowly approached the star map.


    Phew!


    A sharp black force shot out from the boy''s hand, attacking Gu Qingluan.


    Feng Tianlan waved his hand casually, and purple light suddenly appeared, offsetting the white light from the young man.


    Seeing that Gu Qingluan was about to touch the star map, the innocence on the young man''s face disappeared without a trace, and he glared at them fiercely: "You are courting death!"


    Suddenly, there was a strong wind, and the aura in the air surged crazily, changing from a gentle current to a raging stormy sea, rushing towards Gu Qingluan and Feng Tianlan.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 950： what did you do to him

    Chapter 950 What did you do to him?


    Gu Qingluan said to Feng Tianlan: "Help me delay for a while."


    "Okay!" Feng Tianlan responded.


    He and the boy fought on the tower.


    Gu Qingluan gradually integrated the primordial energy into the star chart.


    A strong uneasiness arose in the young man''s heart, and he desperately attacked Feng Tianlan, trying to get past him to stop Gu Qingluan.


    Feng Tianlan remained calm and responded calmly, protecting Gu Qingluan tightly and not giving him the slightest chance.


    The boy yelled: "Buli, come here quickly!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a black figure suddenly appeared.


    It is Buli who went to find medicine!


    He hit Gu Qingluan with a cold face.


    Gu Qingluan still put one hand on the star map, and dealt with him with the other.


    Clap clap!


    In an instant, the two played against each other for several rounds.


    Gu Qingluan has one hand and cannot move casually, which is a disadvantage. In addition, the opponent is not a real person at all, but a puppet. His hands are as hard as magic weapons.


    After another head-to-head confrontation, Gu Qingluan felt the pain from his hands, and Xiumei couldn''t help frowning.


    Buli doesn''t care how she feels, and tirelessly attacks her again.


    Gu Qingluan hastily resisted.


    Whoosh!


    A white shadow flew out from the cuff.


    Buli saw something flying, his pupils trembled.


    He quickly withdrew his attack, trying to catch that thing in a panic.


    Gu Qingluan also saw clearly what Bai Ying was, and at the same time noticed the expression of Buli. Although she didn''t guess the reason for the time being, she intuitively felt that this object was very important to the other party.


    So, she took the first step to wrap the bracelet with golden shark silk, and pulled it back into her palm.


    He stared at the bracelet intently, looking faintly nervous.


    Gu Qingluan found it interesting.


    Isn��t this bracelet given to her? Why is he so nervous? It seemed that he was afraid of any mishaps in the bracelet.


    Could it be...


    Gu Qingluan thought of a possibility, and his twinkling peach eyes couldn''t help but narrowed.


    Hehe, it would be fun if it was as she guessed.


    She seemed to be casually playing with the bracelet in her hand.


    I saw the bracelet twirling around her fingertips for a while, ready to fly out of her fingers at any moment, and she would throw it into the air for a while, and if it didn''t catch it, it would fall directly to the ground.


    He couldn''t hide his nervousness without leaving his eyes.


    He raised an issue in a deep voice: "Didn''t you promise me to stay in the forbidden area? Why did you come here?"


    Gu Qingluan raised her eyebrows: "Did I promise? Why don''t I remember?"


    There was a dim light in Buli''s eyes.


    Humans are really good at lying!


    "Give me back the bracelet!"


    "Is there any reason to return the things you send out?"


    Gu Qingluan shook her head with a smile: "Why don''t you tell him to stop, maybe I can think about it."


    "Buli, what are you doing standing there? Hurry up and grab that woman!" The boy roared anxiously.


    Damn it, he felt like an invisible hand was about to grab his lifeline.


    Buli is still chatting there!


    Inseparable is hard to say.


    if not��


    He rushed towards Gu Qingluan with a cold face.


    Gu Qingluan held the bracelet unhurriedly and said, "If you dare to approach, I will destroy it."


    Buliu stagnated suddenly, with black tides surging in his eyes.


    Gu Qingluan hooked the corners of her mouth, this bracelet is really tricky, her guess is probably close to ten.


    Gu Qingluan called out the Kunlun mirror, stared at the other party, and then focused on the star map.


    Due to distraction, the speed of dissolving the power of the star map was much slower.


    However, after such a long period of hard work, it is almost time to reap the fruits of victory.


    The mysterious power in Gu Qingluan''s body accelerated, and the primordial energy poured into the star map violently.


    At that moment, a star map appeared in Gu Qingluan''s mind, and her eyes shone brightly, as if filling the entire starry sky.


    "Ah!" The boy let out an unwilling roar, and his body suddenly fell limply.


    "Xuan Ye, what''s wrong with you?"


    asked in surprise.


    The young man knelt on the ground with his hands on the ground. He raised his delicate face and glared at Gu Qingluan angrily, wanting to pounce on her and kill her.


    But his body was like being controlled by the master, unable to move freely.


    There was an unwilling grunt in his throat, and he couldn''t hear what he was saying.


    Buli also noticed something was wrong, and looked at Gu Qingluan: "What did you do to him?"


    Gu Qingluan asked back: "I''m standing here, what can I do to him?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 951： I want all these

    Chapter 951 I want all these


    Inseparable from the language barrier.


    It took a lot of time to control this place. Gu Qingluan didn''t dare to delay any longer, and watched the boy straight to the point: "You do what I say, and when my work is done, let us leave here, and I will set you free."


    Xuan Ye said angrily: "Why should I trust you?"


    "Whether you believe it or not, besides doing what I say, do you have any other options?" Gu Qingluan asked impatiently.


    Xuan Ye snorted coldly: "Then try!"


    He had a stubborn expression of wanting to fight her to the end.


    Gu Qingluan originally wanted to use Qi Ling''s core to control him, but now she found that she seemed to be holding something more useful in her hand, so she didn''t bother to deal with him, and turned her head to look at Buli.


    "It seems that he doesn''t know the importance of this bracelet. Do you want to talk to him? It seems that he would rather die than surrender. If the person I want to save dies in the Xingyue Palace, I will not be in a good mood. I will not be in a good mood. Well, I just want to destroy something, such as the bracelet in this hand."


    Buliyan couldn''t hear her threat, and his face suddenly sank: "Despicable!"


    Gu Qingluan readily accepted: "I think you are praising me for being smart."


    Buli was offended by her shamelessness.


    Xuan Ye was even more angry.


    "Buli, don''t talk to her! It''s just a bracelet!"


    "Shut up! That''s no ordinary bracelet!" Buli scolded, "You let her friend go first."


    Xuan Ye looked at him in astonishment.


    His eyes seem to be asking: "Are you crazy? Are you crazy? You are a puppet, why are you threatened by a woman?"


    "Listen to her first, and I''ll explain to you later." Stay on track.


    Xuan Ye really wanted to ignore him, but he thought that Buliu only had the master in his mind, and everything Buli did was for the sake of the master, and he never had selfish intentions.


    So, he held back his anger, and asked Gu Qingluan with a dark face: "Who is your friend?"


    Gu Qingluan said: "You should have seen the group of people who traveled with me before, by the way, there are also Su Haisheng and Su Ziyin, they must be with that group of friends."


    Xuan Ye asked: "I let them go, so you leave here?"


    Gu Qingluan looked at him with a smile: "What are you thinking? The secret realm is open, and everyone is here to hunt for treasures. If you want to leave, you have to wait until you get the treasures."


    Grabbing things so openly and aboveboard, without the slightest guilty conscience, and speaking so confidently in front of the master, how has Xuan Ye ever seen it before!


    Today he was an eye-opener!


    He was speechless and his face was swollen.


    After a while, I couldn''t help but say: "Why are you so shameless!"


    Gu Qingluan opened his mouth, as if he guessed what Gu Qingluan was going to say, he interjected in time: "What do you want? I''ll give it to you, right? You saved someone and left quickly, you are not welcome in my territory!"


    He regretted it to death now, why did he let this woman in.


    Gu Qingluan smiled when she heard the words, and she said: "Not much, not much, show me some rare natural treasures, panacea, magical artifacts, or Xuanling Jingxin, The more the better. Of course, I��ve always been a human being, and I��m not greedy, so I��ll definitely leave some for you.��


    Hehe, believe your evil!


    Xuan Ye had a mocking expression.


    He doesn''t believe this woman at all now.


    She is a demon in human skin, so bad!


    "Before taking out the treasure, you release the person first, I will wait for you here." Gu Qingluan couldn''t leave here.


    If she leaves, no one will control Xuan Ye.


    At that time, it will be Xuan Ye''s world, and she will be constrained by him instead.


    Xuan Ye glanced at her, then walked out with a livid and handsome face.


    Buli followed and left.


    Feng Tianlan walked up to her, saw her with one hand on the star map, and asked with concern: "Are you tired? Do you want to take a rest?"


    "It''s okay, how about you? You just fought with Qi Ling, are you injured?"


    This is Qi Ling''s territory after all, and Gu Qingluan was worried that Feng Tianlan would suffer.


    "The weapon spirit seems to be suppressed, unable to exert its full strength, and did not hurt me."


    Gu Qingluan breathed a sigh of relief: "That''s good. After saving people and taking the treasure, let''s leave the secret realm. It''s been long enough, I miss Xiao Nan and Xiao Yuanxi."


    Mentioning the two sons, Feng Tianlan''s eyes became softer: "Well, good."


    After a while, Xuan Ye and Buli suddenly appeared in front of Gu Qingluan.


    Xuan Ye said with a stinky face: "Your friends are all outside, go and see for yourself."


    Gu Qingluan glanced at Feng Tianlan.


    Feng Tianlan understood, walked to the window and looked downstairs.


    He waved his hand and projected the picture he saw in front of Gu Qingluan with his profound strength.


    In the picture, Yu Yuanxin and others looked around in surprise.


    Some of them were seriously injured, some were slightly injured, and some were lucky enough to survive.


    However, except for Xiao Chen, who was always indifferent, everyone else looked more or less terrified.


    Gu Qingluan nodded: "Very good, the second condition, where is the treasure I want?"


    Xuan Ye summoned a bunch of treasures with a dark face.


    Crash!


    In front of Gu Qingluan, a bunch of glittering treasures appeared out of nowhere.


    "What do you want, choose yourself!"


    Gu Qingluan was almost blinded by the dazzling light.


    As expected of an ancient family.


    As the young master of the Promise Palace, she lived a life like a princess since she was a child, and she saw too many good things, but even so, she couldn''t help being moved when she saw the pile of treasures in front of her.


    These are very precious in Tianji Continent, let alone Yunchuan Continent.


    Gu Qingluan had only one thought in his mind at the moment��she got rich!


    She thought about what she could do with these treasures.


    The more you think about it, the brighter your eyes will be, and the larger the curvature of your mouth will be.


    "No need to pick, I want all of these." Gu Qingluan waved his hand, and those treasures disappeared out of thin air, and they all went into her storage bracelet.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 952： sudden mutation

    Chapter 952 Sudden mutation


    "You..." Seeing how greedy she was, Xuan Ye was speechless.


    "As long as you are like this, you have the nerve to claim that you are not greedy? In my opinion, you are greedy!"


    "This secret realm is so big, and the treasures you brought are just the tip of the iceberg. If I do my best, I will empty out all the treasures in the secret realm." Gu Qingluan said quietly.


    Xuan Ye felt that she really couldn''t do it, and she felt that she was the one who was at a disadvantage if she continued to fight.


    Let��s send this plague **** away quickly.


    Before kicking people out, there is one more important thing to solve.


    Recalling what Buli said to himself outside, Xuan Ye said: "Give back that bracelet to Buli, and Buli said it was a thank you gift for saving A Li, but since you didn''t save A Li, it should be returned to the original owner, right?"


    Gu Qingluan replied: "No hurry, you send us out first."


    "What if you break your promise after you go out? Give me the bracelet, and I''ll send you out." Xuan Ye is not stupid this time, and knows how to bargain.


    Gu Qingluan smiled: "What qualifications do you have to negotiate terms with me?"


    "You''re deceiving people too much!" Xuan Ye was turned into a puffer fish by her little human being.


    Gu Qingluan held his lips and said: "Little brother, you are too ignorant, this is called deceiving others? You have never seen me deceiving others too much."


    Xuan Ye said violently: "Don''t call me little brother, I am older than your ancestors! Also, what''s there to show off when you bully others too much?"


    "I am willing." Gu Qingluan replied confidently.


    Once again, Xuan Ye was speechless.


    At this time, Buli said: "Give me back the bracelet, otherwise, we will lose both."


    His expression was cold, with a cold luster in his eyes.


    Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows: "Aren''t you afraid that I will ruin this bracelet?"


    "If you dare to let her injure the slightest bit, I will take your life!" Buli paused every word.


    Gu Qingluan stared at him for a moment, and found that Buli was serious.


    This is a puppet, and his emotions are not as rich as humans.


    He will be angry and nervous, but perhaps he does not have the emotion of fear of death.


    Gu Qingluan did not dare to see it, nor did she want to.


    "Let those people outside the tower leave the secret realm first, and I''ll return the bracelets to you." Gu Qingluan took a step back.


    The disciples of the Canghai Palace are here, and she will act with restraint. After they leave, if something happens, she can hide in the space of stars.


    Looking at her deeply, he said: "Remember what you said, if you dare to go back on your word, I will not let you go."


    Facing his threat, Gu Qingluan was not afraid at all.


    Buli turned to look at Xuan Ye, telling him to throw him out.


    Xuan Ye rudely threw the group of people outside the tower out of the secret realm.


    Secret outside the country.


    Lake shore.


    A group of people appeared out of thin air.


    They looked around blankly.


    Peng Wenchang blinked and said, "This place is so familiar!"


    Yao Yaoyao said: "Isn''t this the place where we discovered that the secret realm was born? We came out? Ah, how did we come out?"


    Yu Yuanxin guessed: "Is there a time limit in the secret realm, and we were ejected by the secret realm?"


    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay.


    "It''s good to come out, that place is too dangerous, there are such powerful beasts, if it''s later, maybe we will die in it." Su Haisheng said in a deep voice.


    He took his granddaughter out to practice, but he didn''t want her granddaughter to die tragically outside at a young age.


    Yao Yaoyao suddenly exclaimed: "Why is Elder Xiao Chen only in our Canghai Palace, what about the others?"


    And at the moment on the astrology tower.


    Gu Qingluan prepared to return the bracelet to Buli as promised.


    But at this moment, a sudden change occurred.


    The bracelet flashed white light, and a phantom flew away, disappearing in front of everyone''s eyes in an instant.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 953： Those men in black dressed like crows

    Chapter 953 Those men in black dressed like crows


    His eyes suddenly changed, and he quickly shot to catch the phantom, but it was empty.


    He immediately turned his head and said to Xuan Ye: "Can you sense Ali''s consciousness? Stop her!"


    When Jun Li''s ray of consciousness flew away from the bracelet, Xuan Ye immediately sensed her presence.


    But in the blink of an eye, he found that he could no longer sense her breath.


    Xuan Ye covered the entire secret realm with his consciousness.


    His complexion was extremely different: "I can''t find the owner."


    Bu Li''s face also became very ugly upon hearing this.


    "How can you not find it?"


    Xuan Ye scratched his hair irritably: "I don''t know! I just can''t find it! When the master was hiding in the bracelet, I couldn''t sense it. If you hadn''t told me just now, I wouldn''t even know the master was in the bracelet .��


    Gu Qingluan had a look of "it really is so" in his eyes.


    It seems that she guessed right before, the girl named Ali is indeed hidden in the bracelet.


    It is definitely not simple to give her the bracelet without leaving it.


    Gu Qingluan hasn''t figured out the other party''s intention yet.


    "Did you do it?" Xuan Ye suddenly rushed to Gu Qingluan to attack.


    Feng Tianlan stepped in front of Gu Qingluan, looking down at Xuan Ye.


    Xuan Ye slapped him with a palm: "Go away!"


    Purple light lit up in front of Feng Tianlan, blocking the opponent''s attack.


    At the same time, a crimson flame lit up in Gu Qingluan''s hand, burning the star map.


    "Ah!" Xuan Ye screamed, and fell down weakly.


    Buli also attacked Gu Qingluan with a cold face.


    Gu Qingluan calmly said: "If you want to kill your master, you can do it!"


    Buli suddenly stopped, staring at her coldly: "Hand over Ali''s consciousness!"


    Gu Qingluan sneered: "Do you think Miss Ali''s consciousness is hidden by me?"


    "Who else is it if it''s not you? Could it be the man in front of you?" Xuan Ye asked with difficulty.


    Gu Qingluan burned the star map with divine fire, actually burning his body.


    Xuan Ye''s transformed figure could hardly hold on, and became faintly visible.


    "I didn''t hide her." Gu Qingluan said, "If you want to save her, you''d better calm down now, first find out who did it secretly, waste time on me, delay saving her, don''t regret it. "


    Teaching Xuan Ye a lesson, seeing that he was temporarily unable to cause harm to her, she took back the red lotus flame.


    Inseparable from writing Xuan Ye looked at each other.


    This woman doesn''t look like she''s lying.


    Besides, she didn''t have to lie.


    Buli asked: "What do you know?"


    Why did she guess that other people took Ali away?


    Gu Qingluan said: "I don''t know anything, it''s just a guess. Among the people we came in this time, there are a group of people who are good at seductive, and Miss A Li''s consciousness was suddenly taken away. The first thing I thought of was that group of people .��


    Xuan Ye meditated for a moment, and his face suddenly sank: "You mean those men in black dressed like crows?"


    Gu Qingluan glanced at him: "Yes, they are members of the Demon Cult in Yunchuan Continent, and they are said to have secretly colluded with the Demon Race."


    "You mean demons?" Xuan Ye exclaimed.


    Gu Qingluan nodded.


    "Damn!" Xuan Ye cursed, and suddenly disappeared from the spot.


    Buli glanced at Gu Qingluan and the two of them, and left immediately, leaving Gu Qingluan and Feng Tianlan in the Xingyi Tower.


    Gu Qingluan and Feng Tianlan looked at each other.


    "Let''s go and have a look. If it''s really the work of the Devil''s Cult, we''ll be in trouble."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 954： Get out now while Im in a good mood!

    Chapter 954 While I''m in a good mood, get out!


    Actually seduced the master of Xingyue Palace.


    This fact is rare.


    If the Demon Sect uses Ali to blackmail Xuan Ye and Buli, then Feng Tianlan and himself will get into trouble.


    Feng Tianlan nodded, and then said: "Let''s go separately."


    If he wants to confront the Demon Cult, his identity may be exposed, and he can only protect her by breaking away from her.


    Gu Qingluan understood what he meant, as if a warm current flowed through her heart.


    "Okay, be careful."


    It��s fine to go separately, if there is a conflict, she can take advantage of the Demon Cult��s unpreparedness and deal a fatal blow.


    Feng Tianlan hooked his lips: "Yes."


    Outside the Yibao Pavilion.


    The men in black formed a formation.


    They each had a black flag in front of them.


    Between them is a black bead the size of a fist.


    The flag kept emitting black air and gathered on the black bead.


    The black bead emits a ball of black light, shooting towards the Yibao Pavilion.


    At the same time, a wisp of black air flew out from the Yibao Pavilion and floated into the black bead.


    Boom!


    An unstoppable profound force rushed towards the black flag and the black pearl.


    Outside the formation, Xiu Yunyi suddenly opened his eyes, waved his wide sleeves, surged with profound energy, and instantly reached the top of the formation, knocking back the attack.


    His narrow eyes looked dangerously into the air.


    Xuan Ye''s figure appeared.


    Seeing the immature face of the other party, Xiu Yunyi chuckled lightly: "Where did you come from, you brat, get out while I''m in a good mood."


    Xuan Ye said angrily: "The traitor who colluded with the demons, let my master go!"


    Xiu Yunyi squinted his eyes.


    Demon Race?


    Owner?


    "Boy, what do you know?"


    "Stop talking nonsense! Look at the trick!" Xuan Ye''s hand lit up with a dazzling white light.


    Xiu Yunyi noticed that the spiritual energy in the air was sucked away by the young man in front of him at an extremely fast speed, and his casual face showed a bit of seriousness.


    In the blink of an eye, the ball of light flew towards Xiu Yunyi.


    Xiu Yunyi raised his hand, his whole body was automatic without wind, and the aura in the air gathered towards him.


    Oddly enough, those auras seemed to become uncontrollable, not much flocking to him.


    Xiu Yunyi''s complexion changed slightly, as he circulated the profound energy in his body, a ball of black light emerged from his palm, meeting the white light.


    Black and white collided together, the sky and the earth changed color in an instant, and a strong wind rose suddenly.


    Xiu Yunyi was shaken back several feet.


    The other men in black were blown up and down, trying to stabilize their figures.


    The flag planted on the ground was also shaken by the blowing, and it looked like it was about to fall down at any time.


    The man in black put his feet on the ground, made a tactic with both hands, and poured profound energy into the black flag.


    The black flag, which was trembling like a goat, quieted down.


    The black beads suspended in the middle kept spinning, and the black air on the surface became more and more intense.


    The young man standing in the air remained motionless, not even a single strand of hair was messed up.


    Seeing this scene, Xiu Yunyi looked solemn.


    "Who are you?" He examined the boy with a hoarse voice.


    Xuan Ye said arrogantly: "You have no right to know!"


    As he spoke, he sneered, and waved his hand in another sharp attack.


    Xiu Yunyi found that he couldn''t easily use the aura from the outside world, so he didn''t want to confront him head-on.


    Repeat it a few times like before, the profound energy in his body will be exhausted.


    He had to find out the origin of this kid first.


    The man dodged to avoid Xuan Ye''s attack, and his figure landed on the roof: "Boy, even if you want to kill me, you should let me die clearly, right?"


    Compared to his previous attitude, Xiu Yunyi softened a lot at this moment.


    Xuan Ye said angrily: "I have already said, hand over the master!"


    "Xuan Ye! Shut up!" Buli figure appeared beside him, before he could stop what he said.


    "Your master?" Xiu Yunyi''s eyes flickered.


    Could it be that the evil rosary took away his master''s soul?


    If so...


    The corner of Xiu Yunyi''s mouth raised slightly, and with a thought, he teleported to the side of the formation.


    Hoo!


    A fiery crimson flame suddenly appeared and struck straight at his face.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 955： In terms of mouth poison, she is still poison!

    Chapter 955 On mouth poison, or her poison!


    Xiu Yunyi sensed the danger, touched the ground with his toes, and backed away abruptly.


    He took a closer look, and saw a light-white jade hand passing through the formation, holding the evil rosary!


    Xiu Yunyi looked up along that hand, and saw a beautiful woman.


    He remembered this woman, he had seen it before entering the secret realm!


    Heh, grab something and **** it on his head, so brave!


    Xiu Yunyi was about to counterattack.


    A figure appeared out of thin air and stopped in front of him.


    Xiu Yunyi showed an evil smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Courting death!


    boom!


    The two palms faced each other, and the huge impact shook them away.


    Xiu Yunyi rolled back and landed on the treetop.


    The other person retreated to the steps not far away.


    Xiu Yunyi looked at a man and a woman who appeared one after the other, with a fierce look in his eyes: "Where did you two come from, a cat and a dog?"


    Feng Tianlan said in a low voice: "People from the Demon Cult, everyone gets it and punishes them!"


    Gu Qingluan smiled and said: "The shameful mouse steals people''s things, and I was almost wronged, so I had to catch the mouse myself."


    He said they were cats and dogs, and she said they were mice.


    Talk about poisonous mouth, or she is poisonous!


    Feng Tianlan couldn''t help but laugh.


    Xuan Ye was also amused by her words.


    "Not bad! A rotten thing that everyone shouts and beats, pretending to be thirteen! Disgusting!"


    As the leader of the Demon Cult, Xiu Yunyi has heard countless insults against him, such verbal attacks can''t hurt him at all.


    "Smelly girl, give me back the beads! Maybe I can spare your life!" He looked at Gu Qingluan fiercely and threatened.


    Gu Qingluan looked down at the beads in his hand.


    This bead is somewhat similar to the one she snatched, but not exactly the same. This black bead is bigger than the evil rosary in her hand, and its color is much darker. Holding it in her hand, she can deeply Feel the strong negative breath coming from the beads.


    A gust of Yin Qi hit her palm.


    The cloud of Yin Qi was like a fickle evil spirit, trying to get into her body and eat away her flesh and soul.


    Gu Qingluan wrapped it up with the aura of primordial energy to ensure that he would not be harmed by it.


    "Xuan Ye, control him! Your master is in this bead!"


    Gu Qingluan raised his head and said to Xuan Ye.


    Frowning, they exposed A Li, did they know it would harm A Li?


    I hate that he came a step late, Xuan Ye had already said it just now, and it was too late to stop it.


    Xuan Ye listened to Gu Qingluan''s words, and looked at the black bead in her hand with wide eyes: "The master is really inside this black bead?"


    "Really! What did I lie to you for?" Gu Qingluan urged.


    Xuan Ye immediately looked at Xiu Yunyi, and was about to strike.


    Xiu Yunyi hurriedly said: "Boy, only I can drive that bead, you don''t want your master to be refined, listen to me, catch that woman!"


    Although he doesn''t know who the other party''s owner is, he knows how to attack the heart.


    Xuan Ye hesitated when he heard the words.


    Xiu Yunyi winked at his own people.


    The man in black suddenly attacked Gu Qingluan from behind.


    Feng Tianlan has been guarding against the people of the Demon Sect, and reminded: "Be careful!"


    Gu Qingluan dodged to dodge.


    A beam of silver light struck from where she had just stood, and hit the jade floor. With a bang, a hole was blasted into the ground, stones shot out, and dust flew up.


    Xiu Yunyi appeared in front of Gu Qingluan in an instant, and slammed into her with coercion, and shot like lightning, darting towards the evil rosary in Gu Qingluan''s hand.


    Under his coercion, Gu Qingluan''s movements became slow.


    Seeing that the evil rosary was about to fall into his hands, Feng Tianlan kicked him at the waist from the side.


    Xuan Ye''s speed was not too much, and he also rushed to **** the evil rosary.


    Compared to Xiu Yunyi, obviously that bead is more important to him.


    Buli also moved.


    He must grab the black bead!


    These people don''t care about Ali''s life and death, and that kid Xuan Ye is an idiot, acting recklessly, he can''t fully rely on the other party.


    Looking from a distance, the five figures seem to be intertwined.


    boom!


    Snapped!


    Boom!


    A series of moves are dazzling.


    Suddenly, the evil rosary broke away from Gu Qingluan''s hand and flew upwards.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 956： Because you are the blood of the Jun family

    Chapter 956 Because you are the blood of the Jun family


    Xuan Ye''s eyes lit up, and he reached out to grab it.


    Xiu Yunyi snorted and summoned the evil rosary back.


    The evil rosary instantly moved away from Xuan Ye and flew towards Xiu Yunyi.


    But at this moment, a slender hand grabbed the evil rosary.


    is inseparable!


    He put his profound energy into it.


    The souls in the evil rosary emerged one after another.


    Screams filled everyone''s ears.


    Xiu Yunyi was not angry but happy, and silently recited the formula.


    Those souls bared their teeth and claws to attack the inseparable people.


    Xuan Ye and Buli opened their eyes wide, looking for Ali among these ugly ghosts.


    found it!


    Buli was the first to discover.


    Among the distorted ghost images, there is a white phantom looming.


    Busily took out the bracelet and recited the formula silently.


    The bracelet emitted a dazzling white light, which immediately dispelled the ghosts.


    Shirai Shadow opened a pair of blank eyes and looked at the bracelet.


    Seeing this, his lips trembled rapidly.


    On the other side, Xiu Yunyi also noticed the existence of Bai Ying, with a wicked smile on the corner of his mouth, muttering something.


    Seeing that the white shadow floating towards the bracelet suddenly stopped, then turned around slowly, and burrowed into the black bead.


    "Master, don''t go back!" Xuan Ye roared anxiously.


    Buli''s expression was dignified, and his lips moved faster.


    However, the white shadow still drifted towards the black pearl.


    Gu Qingluan reminded Xuan Ye to attack Xiu Yunyi directly.


    Xuan Ye reacted, and immediately shot at Xiu Yunyi.


    Phew!


    But at this time, Hei Zhu was recalled by Xiu Yunyi.


    Immediately afterwards, a white shadow flew out and blocked him.


    Xuan Ye saw Bai Ying''s appearance clearly, and hurriedly stopped.


    Xiu Yunyi showed a victorious smile: "Kill them, otherwise, I will refine her right away."


    Bai Ying floated above the evil rosary, looking at Xuan Ye expressionlessly.


    Xuan Ye called out uncomfortably: "Master, it''s me, I''m Xuan Ye, did you hear what I said? Come back quickly, don''t listen to this traitor!"


    Shirokage remained indifferent.


    Seeing Xuan Ye anxious and angry.


    Xiu Yunyi shouted sharply: "Did you hear that? Hurry up!"


    Xuan Ye turned to look at Buli.


    Buli''s eyes flickered, and he suddenly walked towards Gu Qingluan and handed her the bracelet in his hand.


    "?"


    Gu Qingluan looked at him puzzled.


    Bu Li said: "Put it on, this is the only way to save Ali."


    Perhaps, this is the chance for the master to be resurrected.


    Xuan Ye asked violently: "Buli, what are you doing? How can she save the master!"


    Gu Qingluan is not stupid, when Buli gave her the bracelet before, she faintly sensed that something was wrong.


    Naturally, she wouldn''t put on the bracelet casually at this moment.


    "I want to be honest, what does wearing the bracelet have to do with saving Miss Ali?"


    Buli replied: "My strength is not enough to recall Ali''s consciousness, but you can."


    "My strength is not stronger than yours." Gu Qingluan said.


    "Because you are of the blood of the Jun family." Buli paused every word.


    Gu Qingluan showed a bit of surprise: "You already knew?"


    Buli nodded: "Only the Jun family can open the forbidden area."


    Gu Qingluan resolutely refused: "I don''t know how to wear it."


    "Smelly woman, if you don''t wear it, I''ll kill you right now!" Xuan Ye rushed over and slapped her on the head.


    Feng Tianlan''s eyes shot a cold light, and his figure moved slightly, protecting Gu Qingluan.


    Unexpectedly, Xuan Ye fell from mid-air before he got close to Gu Qingluan.


    "Demon girl, what did you do to me?" Xuan Ye guessed a certain possibility, his mind moved slightly, and suddenly found a mass of crimson flames twisting around his waist on the top floor of the Astrology Tower, very rampant.


    wipe!


    She actually kept a hand!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 957： This woman is talking nonsense!

    Chapter 957 This woman opened her eyes and told nonsense!


    As soon as the words fell, Xuan Ye couldn''t help but let out a muffled snort.


    A lazy female voice with a chill came into his ears: "Continue."


    Xuan Ye gritted his teeth and stared at her.


    continue?


    Continue and get burned by her?


    He is not stupid.


    Gu Qingluan smiled: "Stay away obediently, if you mess with me again, it''s not a small warning."


    Xuan Ye clenched his fists: "Despicable!"


    Gu Qingluan looked at him and raised his eyebrows.


    Xuan Ye immediately turned his head to the other side.


    Gu Qingluan smiled silently, turned to look at Buli: "If I wear a bracelet, what will happen?"


    Without waiting for an answer, she added: "I want to listen to the truth."


    Buli said: "I don''t know."


    Gu Qingluan nodded: "Okay, I will pretend that you don''t know, your master, save yourself."


    She looked at Xuan Ye: "Let me leave the secret realm first."


    Xuan Ye gritted his teeth and remained silent.


    Let her go? no!


    She is gone. Who will help them save the master?


    "Are you thinking that this seat does not exist?" Xiu Yunyi twirled the evil rosary, with a bad tone.


    "We''re leaving, you have one less rival, it''s a good thing, what''s the rush?" Gu Qingluan replied.


    Xiu Yunyi smiled and said: "So I have to thank you?"


    "If you want to thank you, it''s okay. A verbal thank you is not sincere enough. Why don''t you come up with something practical." Gu Qingluan answered immediately.


    Xiu Yunyi was amused: "Woman, has anyone ever told you that you are brazen?"


    Xuan Ye complained: I said it! Benqi Ling said it!


    Gu Qingluan replied without changing his face: "No, you are the first."


    Xuan Ye''s eyes widened instantly.


    This woman opened her eyes and told nonsense!


    The key is invisible!


    If he hadn''t experienced it himself, he would have believed it!


    Xiu Yunyi suddenly changed his face: "I don''t care how thick-skinned you are, if you offend me, you should die! But now I''m in a good mood, and I can give you a chance to survive."


    "Oh? There must be conditions?"


    "It''s a waste of time to deal with smart people." Xiu Yunyi took a deep look at her, "Yes, as long as you kill this man with your own hands, I can spare your life."


    Gu Qingluan said frankly: "I can''t beat him."


    "But he cares about you."


    "You misunderstood, I just met him by chance."


    Xiu Yunyi obviously didn''t believe it.


    Just now, Feng Tianlan stood in front of Gu Qingluan several times, this was his subconscious action.


    As long as anyone with a discerning eye knows, he cares about Gu Qingluan very much.


    Gu Qingluan looked at Xiu Yunyi with sincere eyes: "I''m serious, I don''t know him well. Of course it doesn''t rule out that he likes me, after all, I''m so good-looking."


    Xuan Ye''s mouth twitched.


    She does look good, but she is too narcissistic.


    There are also lies.


    Who wants to like her, blind?


    Feng Tianlan pursed his lips, restrained the urge to look at Gu Qingluan, raised the sword in his hand, and said to Xiu Yunyi: "Let''s fight, your opponent is me."


    Xiu Yunyi naturally didn''t want to fight Feng Tianlan.


    He could see that the opponent''s cultivation base was profound, and with several other people staring at him, he had no chance of winning.


    "Why should I fight with you?" Xiu Yunyi glanced at the evil rosary, with a wicked smile on his lips, "With a soul in hand, I can sit back and enjoy it."


    His fingers jerk.


    "ah!"


    There were screams from the evil rosary, and Junli''s voice was mixed in with it.


    "Master!" Xuan Ye roared anxiously, glaring at Xiu Yunyi and shouted, "Stop it! Do you hear me!"


    Buli also showed nervousness.


    "Kill ''em!"


    This time, Xiu Yunyi spoke to Buli.


    He already saw that the young man was being coerced by Gu Qingluan, so he could only let that cold-faced man do it.


    Buli looked at Gu Qingluan: "Put on the bracelet, otherwise, we can only fight each other with swords."


    Gu Qingluan: "Then let''s do it."


    Before he finished speaking, Buli disappeared from the spot, and appeared in front of Gu Qingluan in an instant, smashing his fist into Gu Qingluan''s face with the sound of wind.


    He is a puppet, and a puppet comparable to a magic weapon, indestructible.


    Gu Qingluan has already experienced his fists, so naturally he will not confront him head-on again.


    While she was dodging, Feng Tianlan appeared and blocked the attack of Buli.


    In fact, Buli didn''t want to kill Gu Qingluan, seeing Feng Tianlan take the initiative to send him to the door, his attack target shifted to Feng Tianlan.


    The two men kept colliding and fighting.


    The figure was so fast that only afterimages remained.


    Xiu Yunyi stared at Gu Qingluan, showing a cold smile: "I advise you to be obedient and arrest him, if you wait for me to do something, you will suffer!"


    Gu Qingluan replied with a fake smile: "Really? Then let me see if you really have such a great ability, or are you bragging."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 958： useless? I dont think so!

    Chapter 958 Useless? I don''t think so!


    After the words fell, Gu Qingluan summoned Tianxinqin and played a Qingxin song.


    The magic religion cultivates the way of magic. Although the speed is fast, it is also easy to breed demons.


    And the evil rosary in the opponent''s hand is even more evil.


    Ordinary Qingxin Songs may not have much effect on the big devil of the Demon Cult, but the Qingxin Song used by Gu Qingluan is infused with the spirit of primordial spirit.


    Primordial Qi is the original power, and it can also be transformed into light and holy power to dispel any evil spirits.


    She studied the evil rosary she picked up.


    Although she couldn''t refine it, she found that every time she played the Qingxin Song, the color of the evil rosary would become lighter.


    This kind of change is very subtle, and she can only find it by paying special attention.


    Of course, when she played Qingxin Song before, she didn''t use the primordial energy.


    Right now, using primordial energy, the power is naturally extraordinary.


    Before Xiu Yunyi showed anything unusual, the demon cultists around him felt uncomfortable first, and each of them held their heads in discomfort.


    Xiu Yunyi glanced at his subordinates, and looked at Gu Qingluan with a cold gaze: "Oh, you want to deal with me just because of this? Woman, you are too naive!"


    Gu Qingluan''s mouth curled slightly: "Is it useless? I don''t think so!"


    She made a sudden effort, and a sonorous piano sound suddenly sounded, like raindrops hitting the rubble, or like a galloping horse stepping on the rainy road.


    Quick, short, but murderous.


    Charged towards Xiu Yunyi with unstoppable momentum.


    At the same time, a golden light suddenly appeared, which pierced Xiu Yunyi so hard that he couldn''t open his eyes.


    There seemed to be a huge bell ringing next to Xiu Yunyi''s ear, which made his head go blank for a moment.


    Gu Qingluan said to Kunlun Mirror from the bottom of his heart: "I''ll leave it to you!"


    Kunlun Mirror heyed: "No problem!"


    Xiu Yunyi suppressed the dizziness with his powerful consciousness, opened his blood-red eyes, and looked at Gu Qingluan coldly.


    Seeing this, he was stunned.


    The woman who made him suffer is gone.


    Not only did she disappear, but everyone else disappeared as well.


    His surroundings became a dense forest.


    The white miasma restricts vision, and the trees look like shadows, like demons with teeth and claws.


    There was a creepy cry in the forest.


    This scene is no stranger to Xiu Yunyi.


    Or rather, very familiar.


    He seemed to have returned to his childhood for a moment.


    Phew!


    A dark arrow shot straight at him from the darkness.


    Xiu Yunyi snorted and waved his hand to shatter the back arrow.


    Unexpectedly, he saw that his broad hands became small and thin, leaving only skin and bones, so white that there was no blood.


    Xiu Yunyi was stunned.


    Poof!


    The arrow pierced into his shoulder blade fiercely while he was in a daze, and took him flying.


    Xiu Yunyi was thrown to the ground, on his back, and the arrow was held back, which made the wound on his shoulder even more severe.


    Xiu Yunyi almost fainted from the pain.


    He grunted, bit his teeth tightly, and a fine layer of cold sweat emerged from his forehead.


    Such an injury is nothing to Xiu Yunyi.


    He had suffered far worse injuries than this, and he didn''t cry out.


    But at this moment, his endurance seemed to have deteriorated a lot.


    Xiu Yunyi looked down at his little hands and short legs, and vaguely guessed some kind of possibility.


    Just then, there was a rustling sound in the jungle.


    Xiu Yunyi immediately looked up vigilantly.


    I saw a ten-year-old boy walking out with a bow in his hand.


    The other party''s eyes were shining with excitement, looking at him was like looking at a prey.


    Xiu Yunyi recognized each other with just one glance.


    "Xiu, I''m sorry, there can only be one king in the jungle, so I can only send you to die." The boy said sorry, but there was no apologetic expression on his face.


    He raised the knife in his hand and slashed at Xiu Yunyi''s neck.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 959： Raise Gu

    Chapter 959 Raising Gu


    Xiu Yunyi exerted his strength suddenly, like a leopard ready to go, instantly threw the boy to the ground.


    Hands up and down.


    A stream of blood sprayed out.


    That is the blood of a teenager.


    There was a hole in his throat, and blood was gushing out.


    A pair of bright eyes opened to the extreme, and before he died, he couldn''t believe it, why the other party had such a strong explosive force when he was injured.


    After killing someone, the strength of Xiu Yunyi''s body was also drained, and he fell beside him involuntarily, panting heavily.


    The hand hanging by the side spread out, and a sharp blood-stained stone fell to the ground.


    Xiu Yunyi''s body was very tired.


    He hasn''t felt this kind of strain for a long time.


    At this moment his strength is too small.


    In addition to the injury, the rapid loss of blood and physical strength made him more and more weak.


    He tried his best not to fall asleep.


    At this moment, there is only one belief in his mind - can''t sleep! Once he falls asleep, he is a fish at the mercy of others!


    He faintly felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t remember what was wrong.


    Tired and bleeding, slowing his brain down.


    Coupled with a crisis hanging over his heart, he was distracted.


    After resting for a while, he forced himself to sit up.


    The wound on the shoulder was bleeding continuously, and when he moved, the blood flowed faster.


    Xiu Yunyi''s thin face was as pale as paper.


    He gritted his teeth, tore off the clothes of the boy who died next to him, tied it to his wound, and stood up on the ground.


    He can''t stay here any longer.


    In this dense forest, besides children like him, there are countless ferocious beasts.


    Soon there will be beasts smelling the smell of blood coming here.


    He was a little shorter than the dead boy, and he looked only seven or eight years old, so thin that a gust of wind could blow him away, he just covered his shoulder injury with one hand, and fled staggeringly.


    However, he didn''t go far when he heard footsteps.


    He hurriedly hid in the grass next to him.


    After a while, a small figure approached from the front.


    is a teenager who is about the same age as Xiu Yunyi at this time.


    The young man has a pair of round eyes and fair skin. Although he is also thin, he is very delicate and cute.


    When Xiu Yunyi saw the boy, his expression was in a daze.


    My heart is depressed, as if there is a stone pressing down on it, and I can''t help feeling irritable.


    What is Yuan Ming doing here?


    Could it be that he also came to kill himself?


    During this time, they were working hard every day to survive.


    The fight between man and man, the fight between man and beast.


    It seems that there is no emotion, only victory and defeat, life and death.


    Xiu Yunyi held his breath and looked at Yuan Ming silently.


    He hoped Yuan Ming would leave quickly.


    When he was first caught here, it was thanks to Yuan Ming for protecting him.


    He didn''t want to turn against the opponent and fight for the outcome.


    Yuan Ming looked anxious, his eyes glanced around, as if he was looking for something.


    Suddenly, he saw blood stains on the ground and stopped.


    Noticing the young man''s gaze, Xiu Yunyi''s body tensed up instantly, and he bowed slightly, like a fully drawn bow, which would shoot out in the next second and kill the target.


    Leave!


    A voice in his heart cried out.


    Yuan Ming searched for the blood stains on the ground, and walked towards the direction of the dead boy.


    Xiu Yunyi breathed a sigh of relief.


    He doesn''t want to confront Yuan Ming yet.


    While Yuan Ming was leaving, Xiu Yunyi raised his foot and left quickly.


    It''s just that he was injured and slowed down.


    Not far away, there was the sound of chasing and running behind him.


    Xiu Yunyi''s expression froze, he didn''t need to look back to know whose footsteps it was.


    He looked around, and suddenly hid in a nearby bush.


    Soon, Yuan Ming appeared in his vision.


    Xiu Yunyi looked at him expressionlessly through the gaps in the bushes.


    Yuan Ming hurriedly ran past him.


    Xiu Yunyi waited for him to go away before exhaling a foul breath, moving his numb body, and found that he was sweating all over, the wound was soaked in sweat, and the pain was unbearable.


    Afterwards, perhaps he was lucky and didn''t encounter other people or beasts. He found a dry cave and hid in it to recuperate.


    On the way, he picked two kinds of herbs to stop bleeding and treat trauma.


    When his injuries were fully recovered, a sharp and long whistle came from afar.


    That was the whistle of their assembly.


    He and many children were thrown into this mountain with countless wild beasts like a gu, and they would be called back to test the results every seven days. kill other kids.


    According to the man in black who locked them here, in the end, only one person can get out of here alive.


    It''s not that no one thought about escaping.


    He thought about it too.


    But the man in black tricked them.


    Whenever he played the flute, their stomachs ached.


    If you don''t take the antidote, you will eventually bleed to death from your seven orifices.


    Xiu Yunyi hurried towards the assembly point.


    He arrived not too early, twenty or thirty children had already gathered there.


    Twenty or thirty children. When he first came here, there were three hundred children.


    In less than half a year, there are less than 30 left.


    The man in black stood in front with his hands behind his back.


    He made them call him Left Guardian.


    Guard Zuo glanced at him, but didn''t keep his eyes on him.


    On the way back to the team, Xiu Yunyi quickly looked at the group of people who came back, but did not see Yuan Ming.


    His heart sank, Yuan Ming was killed by someone?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 960： same as i thought

    Chapter 960 is the same as I thought


    Xiu Yunyi resisted the urge to ask other people, and looked at Guardian Zuo expressionlessly.


    After a while, Zuo Hufa said: "Everyone should be here, bring them up!"


    After finishing speaking, a man dressed in black like him walked over with a thin figure.


    Seeing that thin figure, Xiu Yunyi''s pupils suddenly constricted.


    Yuan Ming!


    "Isn''t that Yuan Ming? What happened? Why was Yuan Ming arrested?"


    "He looks so miserable, he was beaten badly, right? Could it be that he wanted to escape and was caught?"


    "We have been poisoned, who can run away? Zuo Guardian and the others don''t bother to do it?"


    Whispering sounds came from around.


    Xiu Yunyi''s mind was spinning wildly.


    He was also wondering why Yuanming did this.


    You must know that Yuan Ming is the most talented in cultivation among these children, and he was also the best among them when he first came. Zuo Hufa has always treated Yuan Ming very well.


    ��


    At this time, outside the Yibao Pavilion.


    Xiu Yunyi''s body was surrounded by golden light, outsiders couldn''t hurt him.


    Gu Qingluan was speechless: "Kunlun Mirror, what''s going on?"


    She asked Kunlun Mirror to trap Xiu Yunyi with an illusion, and as long as she could trap him for a short time, she could grab the evil rosary in his hand and turn the tide of the battle.


    The abacus was well calculated, but who knows that there will be sudden changes.


    Xiu Yunyi was indeed in an illusion, but they couldn''t get close to him.


    Kunlun Mirror replied: "Master, I forgot to tell you, the formation I set up can seduce the memory hidden deep in his mind, and it is also his hidden inner demon. During this period, he will be protected by the formation. Either the demons took hold of him or killed him, or he broke free from the demons and no one else could do him any harm."


    "You can''t either?"


    "no."


    Gu Qingluan''s forehead twitched with blue veins: "Then what should we do now?"


    "I can only wait, the master can pray that he will be killed by the demon."


    Talking is tantamount to talking in vain.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t want to talk to this unreliable Kunlun Mirror.


    She glanced at the demon cult members who were approaching, and said to Xuan Ye: "Let''s get rid of these demon cult members first, and let''s deal with the demon sect leader together later."


    When the Demon Cult members heard the words, they immediately looked at Xuan Ye vigilantly.


    Xuan Ye crossed his arms: "Why should I listen to you? The master''s soul is in his hands, and you can''t save it."


    "Okay, then you just wait." Gu Qingluan stepped aside and looked at Feng Tianlan and Buli''s fight.


    Master moves, thrilling everywhere.


    The surrounding buildings were smashed to pieces by the two men, and they were like ruins.


    The Yibao Pavilion is still intact.


    "Want to help?" Gu Qingluan asked Feng Tianlan.


    Feng Tianlan said: "No need."


    It''s just a puppet, he can handle it.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he slapped Buli''s chest with his palm.


    Click!


    With a cracking sound, it flew backwards without leaving the body, and slammed into a giant column outside the Yibao Pavilion.


    Boom!


    The pillar was hit and broke in half, pressing Buli underneath.


    Xuan Ye stared at Feng Tianlan with wide eyes: "Who are you?"


    Did he hear correctly just now? Inseparable bones shattered?


    Inseparable, but the master used the best materials to forge it from a top-level skyfire refiner. It was harder than the blade of a magic weapon, and it was actually cracked by this man''s fist?


    And his pillar of the Yibao Pavilion was actually broken!


    You must know that Yibao Pavilion is different from other places. All the materials here are refined from very hard precious ores. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is indestructible.


    With a bang, Buli flew out from under the collapsed pillar.


    His chest can clearly be seen collapsing.


    It''s also thanks to him being a puppet, otherwise he would have been fine with such a serious injury.


    But if he continues to fight like this, Xuan Ye feels that he will be the one who suffers.


    So he quickly stopped him: "Okay, okay, don''t leave, don''t fight! That crow traitor is in a demon state, let''s not kill each other, why don''t we think of a way to save the master later."


    Xuan Ye was hard-spoken when he looked back at Qingluan, but he knew in his heart that it was obviously more appropriate to choose to cooperate with Gu Qingluan than to be a traitor from the human race who colluded with the demons.


    Staring at Feng Tianlan with inseparable black eyes, he was ready to fight another 300 rounds.


    Xuan Ye grabbed his arm, not letting him waste any more energy.


    He turned his head to look at Gu Qingluan: "Hey, woman, you are so cunning, hurry up and come up with an idea."


    Gu Qingluan had a half-smile: "Aren''t you refusing to listen to me?"


    Xuan Ye choked, and then retorted: "Who said I want to listen to you? I just listen to what you have to say, it doesn''t mean I want to take your advice."


    Gu Qingluan was noncommittal, and glanced lightly at the Demon Cultists who wanted to approach but dared not approach: "First solve these troubles. Although they are all inconspicuous ants, they are always in the way here."


    Xuan Ye nodded seriously: "It''s the same as I thought."


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t help laughing when he heard the words.


    This kid is really stubborn.


    Clearly felt that what she said was reasonable, but refused to admit it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 961： Take home

    Chapter 961 Seizing the house


    But now it was time for cooperation, Gu Qingluan didn''t laugh out loud, otherwise if the other party became angry because of this, their already precarious relationship might collapse in an instant.


    Xuan Ye looked at the followers of the Demon Cult, his agile eyes were calm and unwavering at the moment, as if a **** from above looked at the ants under his feet, and his voice was also ruthless: "You traitors, there is no need to exist."


    All the members of the Demon Cult had an ominous premonition in their hearts.


    Xu Shi sensed the crisis, and they raised their hands one after another, attacking Xuan Ye and others.


    It''s just that before the attack was sent out, their bodies turned into thousands of stars and disappeared without a trace.


    At the moment when they were about to disappear, you could still see the horrified expressions on their faces.


    Gu Qingluan looked at this scene in surprise.


    These men in black don''t seem to be thrown out of the secret realm, but more like they really disappeared, their souls scattered.


    Xuan Ye seemed to see her thoughts, raised his chin, and showed off: "Do you know how powerful I am? Are you afraid? Hmph, in my space, as long as I have a thought, you will be wiped out."


    Gu Qingluan replied without emotion: "Oh, is that right? Is that your quick movement, or my quickness?"


    Xuan Ye''s expression froze, and then she glared at her angrily: "Hmph! If it''s not useful to keep you, do you think you have a chance to enter the Star Tower?"


    Damn it!


    "No matter what the reason, I went in." Gu Qingluan smiled slightly.


    Xuan Ye clenched his fists crackling.


    Ahhh!


    This woman is so annoying!


    He will definitely find a chance to kill her!


    Gu Qingluan knows that Xuan Ye is indeed powerful in his own territory, but if he is omnipotent here, it is absolutely impossible.


    Otherwise, she and Feng Tianlan would have died long ago, and Xiu Yunyi couldn''t possibly threaten them.


    Perhaps their cultivation levels are high, and there is another possibility, because Xuan Ye''s master only has a wisp of spiritual consciousness left, and the strength of the master''s soul will affect the strength of the contractee, so Xuan Ye''s strength will naturally be affected. limit.


    He was able to easily eliminate the followers of the Demon Cult, but it was only because these people were not strong enough.


    Gu Qingluan turned her beautiful eyes, and turned the topic to the real thing: "It''s not difficult to restrain Xiu Yunyi. When he falls into an illusion, we can trap him first. If he wakes up from the illusion later, We can **** back the beads in his hand as soon as possible."


    "It''s up to you! I have set up countless formations around him to ensure that he can''t run away. But the bead in his hand seems to be under his control. Can we grab it? Even if we grab it, the master can Break away from the beads?" Xuan Ye asked worriedly.


    "kill him."


    "No, if he dies, will the soul in the black bead be affected?"


    Xuan Ye didn''t dare to take this risk.


    The master''s consciousness is already very fragile and cannot withstand any toss.


    Gu Qingluan folded his arms around his chest: "This is not okay, and that is not okay, so why don''t you tell me what your opinion is?"


    Xuan Ye stared at her and hesitated for a moment, then choked out a sentence: "Can''t you wear the bracelet for a while? This method has the least negative effects."


    Gu Qingluan sneered: "I''m afraid she''s fine with the bracelet on, but I''m fine?"


    Xuan Ye''s pupils suddenly constricted, and his breathing became short of breath: "You..."


    "What can you do?" Buli interrupted Xuan Ye.


    Xuan Ye came to his senses, closed his mouth and remained silent, looking at her with **** eyes in doubt.


    Is this woman a god? Even this can be guessed.


    Although Buli prevented the other party from speaking further, Gu Qingluan was sure that he guessed right.


    She hasn''t seen this kind of drama with her own eyes, but it''s not that she hasn''t heard of it.


    The so-called inheritance is not necessarily true inheritance, and the treasures in the secret realm are not necessarily real treasures, but may be traps.


    If it weren''t for Xuan Ye and Buli, maybe she wouldn''t be so vigilant.


    Especially the existence of Buli made her feel Junli''s strong desire to live.


    Buli gave her Junli''s personal belongings, no matter how she looked at it, she felt uneasy and kind, and she felt a strong sense of disobedience since she was in the wooden house.


    Later, Buli asked her to wear the bracelet, saying that it would save Junli.


    She is not a god, how can she save people by wearing a bracelet?


    Gu Qingluan thought of a possibility��to seize the house!


    She has the blood of the Jun family on her body, and her ability to enter the forbidden area shows that she is quite strong.


    Although they don''t know how Junli and Buli are going to take her away, they can''t get rid of her suspicion.


    The temptation just now proved that his guess was correct.


    Xuan Ye made amends and said: "You are too smart a woman, and you are too smart to be suspicious. You just wear a bracelet. What effect can it have on you?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 962： I have another identity

    Chapter 962 I have another layer of identity


    Gu Qingluan just smiled and said nothing.


    Xuan Ye''s heart was pounding, and she didn''t know how much she had guessed, and what she was thinking at this moment.


    He turned his head to look at Buli, with pleading for help in his eyes.


    Buli lowered his eyes and remained silent.


    Xuan Ye didn''t get any hints from her little friend, and felt frustrated and helpless.


    "I already know what you want to do. If you tell me the reason, maybe I can use other methods to help you resurrect Miss Ali." Gu Qingluan said.


    Xuan Ye suddenly looked at her: "Really?"


    Bu Li''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and he couldn''t help but look up at her.


    Gu Qingluan said sincerely: "Well, if I really have a blood relationship with your master, she can be regarded as my ancestor, so if I can help, I will naturally help."


    Xuan Ye winked at Buli, and asked silently: Do you want to tell the truth?


    I can''t make up my mind even after a while.


    Gu Qingluan urged: "You have to think about it as soon as possible. I don''t know how long it will take for Xiu Yunyi to wake up. When he wakes up, it will be difficult to think about how to operate it. But if he touches the bead in his hand, you It may not be possible to save lives.��


    Xuan Ye sent a voice transmission to Buli: "What she said is not unreasonable. People who collude with the demons always have a lot of evil spirits, which makes people hard to guard against. Master can no longer make any mistakes."


    Staring at Gu Qingluan with inseparable dark eyes, he asked: "If you dare to lie to us, you will be destroyed, and I will not let you go!"


    Gu Qingluan smiled slightly: "Then let us wait and see."


    Bu Li said in a deep voice: "A Li set up a formation on the bracelet, and those who are willing to wear the bracelet represent willingness to donate their bodies. However, not all bodies can accommodate A Li, only those of the Jun family Only the body can."


    "There is such a formation in the world?" Curiosity flashed in Gu Qingluan''s eyes, "Can you show me the bracelet?"


    Not leaving without moving.


    Gu Qingluan smiled and said: "Don''t worry, I won''t destroy the bracelet. I don''t intend to die with you. If you don''t worry, I can swear."


    "Then you swear!" Xuan Ye immediately answered.


    Gu Qingluan shrugged and swore on the spot.


    After taking the oath, Buli then handed the bracelet to her.


    Gu Qingluan looked at the jade bracelet in his hand.


    I didn��t look carefully before, and I didn��t find such a special formation on the bracelet.


    She had just inserted her consciousness into the bracelet carefully, when her soul suddenly seemed to be pulled in forcefully by an invisible hand, and her eyes went black.


    Suddenly, a deep call came from her ear: "A Luan!"


    Gu Qingluan was startled, and hurriedly withdrew his consciousness.


    "Aluan, are you okay?"


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he met Feng Tianlan''s concerned eyes.


    Gu Qingluan shook his head, his face turned pale.


    She felt that her hand was a little heavy, and when she looked down, she found that her hand was tightly held by a big, slender and broad hand.


    From that strength, you can feel the tension of the owner of the big hand.


    "I''m fine. This bracelet is really not simple. Fortunately, you called me in time, otherwise I might be finished."


    Feng Tianlan looked very bad after hearing Gu Qingluan''s words.


    He snatched the bracelet from her hand: "Don''t study any more!"


    In that room, Buli and Xuanye''s expressions immediately became tense.


    "Hey, what do you want to do?" Xuan Ye asked, "Be careful! Don''t break the bracelet!"


    Feng Tianlan wanted to return the bracelet to them, but he always felt that this bracelet was evil and would endanger Aluan.


    "It''s okay, let me try again, if you find something wrong, just call me out."


    Gu Qingluan didn''t want to give up halfway what he promised.


    Feng Tianlan frowned and said, "It''s too dangerous, I''ll take it instead."


    "Are you coming?" Gu Qingluan looked at him in surprise.


    Feng Tianlan said in a deep voice: "Since they chose your body, this bracelet must have the greatest influence on you, and it must not have much influence on me."


    Gu Qingluan nodded: "What you said makes sense, but this is just a guess, and you may also be in danger."


    He didn''t want her to take risks, so why would she want him to take risks.


    Hearing her words of concern for her, Feng Tianlan''s brows and eyes melted like a spring breeze, and the phoenix eyes shone with tiny starlight: "You forgot? I have another layer of identity."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 963： a little complicated

    Chapter 963 is a bit complicated


    Gu Qingluan thought about it too.


    "Okay then, try it, don''t force it, if you encounter danger, evacuate in time." She urged.


    With a smile on the corner of Feng Tianlan''s lips, he took the bracelet in her hand and poured his consciousness into it.


    Gu Qingluan looked at him nervously.


    After a while, Feng Tianlan, you opened your eyes.


    "How about it?"


    "a little complicated."


    After hearing his words, Gu Qingluan was not disappointed. She had expected this possibility long ago.


    "It''s okay, I can try again."


    While talking, Feng Tianlan suddenly took her hand, and Gu Qingluan looked at him suspiciously, with questioning eyes.


    "Close your eyes."


    Gu Qingluan closed his eyes when he heard the words.


    Then a picture suddenly appeared in my mind, the complicated lines formed a gorgeous array, and over time those lines would change, increasing or decreasing.


    After a while, Gu Qingluan looked at Feng Tianlan, his eyes glowing: "Is this the formation in the bracelet?"


    "Um."


    "I thought you didn''t see it..." Gu Qingluan whispered.


    Feng Tianlan said: "Although I can see it, it is very difficult to copy."


    That''s why he used a special way to let her see what he saw.


    Gu Qingluan said: "I''ll try."


    She first recalled the formation diagram she had just seen, and raised her hand to draw it in mid-air with profound strength.


    The big frame is drawn, but the changing lines cannot be drawn.


    Gu Qingluan frowned in thought.


    Xuan Ye was impatient to wait, and asked impatiently: "Can you do it? I think that crow is about to wake up!"


    Gu Qingluan turned his head and glanced at Xiu Yunyi.


    In the golden light, Xiu Yunyi frowned, as if it was a critical moment.


    Really have to hurry up.


    Thought this in my heart, but said in my mouth: "You can do what you want."


    "If I would, why would I still look for you?"


    "Shut up if you don''t."


    "you��"


    "Xuan Ye, don''t say a few words." Buli Shen interrupted him.


    Xuan Ye flattened his mouth: "It was originally."


    "Time is running out." Buli reminded Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan nodded and raised his hand to draw again.


    At this time, the scene in the illusion has changed.


    Guard Zuo said that Yuan Ming stole the anti-gu medicine and was caught by them.


    This is punishment.


    Since Yuan Ming was the first offender, he was only punished heavily instead of taking his life.


    But if you dare to commit the crime again next time, you should just be beaten a few times.


    If anyone dares to attack them, they will end up being thrown into the herd of beasts.


    After the discipline was over, Guardian Zuo dismissed everyone.


    Xiu Yunyi vaguely felt something was wrong.


    He felt that if he just stole the antidote, he shouldn''t make Guardian Zuo so angry. The other party must be hiding something.


    He couldn''t help but eavesdrop, and found out that Yuan Ming was really punished for killing Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan was the boy who sneaked up on him and was finally killed by him.


    Xiu Yunyi was very surprised, Yuan Ming didn''t kill him, why did Zuo Hufa believe that Yuan Ming killed him?


    He guessed a certain possibility, but he couldn''t quite believe it.


    Before coming here, he didn''t know Yuan Ming, and they are in a competitive relationship now, why did Yuan Ming help him?


    No, Yuan Ming didn''t even know that he killed Lu Yuan.


    Could it be that Guardian Zuo and the others are unwilling to listen to Yuan Ming''s excuse?


    This question has been pressing in his heart, Xiu Yunyi returned to his previous life, wandering on the edge of life and death every day.


    Yuan Ming soon became the target of everyone''s attack because he was seriously injured.


    You know, Yuan Ming was so strong before that no one dared to face him.


    Now that there is such a rare opportunity, no smart person will miss it.


    Xiu Yunyi thought that the other party had helped him before, so he rescued him.


    The two hid in the dense forest together.


    They have all acted together since then.


    In the end, only one person can survive.


    He didn''t know why he did this.


    Now that he saves the other party, he is making trouble for himself.


    But he still did it.


    Time flies, and there are fewer and fewer children in the mountains.


    The strength of each of the remaining children has improved at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    When the third last child was killed by Xiu Yunyi, he heard footsteps behind him.


    Xiu Yunyi turned her head vigilantly and saw Yuan Ming.


    "There are only two of us left." Xiu Yunyi looked at Yuan Ming with complicated eyes and said.


    Yuan Ming''s eyes are still bright and warm: "Yeah, time flies, Xiu, you''re making rapid progress."


    Xiu Yunyi tensed his jaw, and he raised the **** sword in his hand, which was handed out during the last assembly.


    "Raise the sword in your hand, let''s fight it out."


    Yuan Ming shook his head: "I don''t want to fight with you."


    "Are you afraid of death?" Xiu Yunyi asked.


    Yuan Ming said gently: "Who is not afraid of death? But I don''t want you to die even more."


    Hearing the words, Xiu Yunyi showed a humiliated expression: "Do you think I can''t beat you?"


    Yes, he was not as good as him before, but he has made rapid progress. He feels that it is still unclear which of the two is better.


    Maybe the other party died!


    Yuan Ming shook his head: "Xiu, why do we have to fight to the death?"


    "The left protector said that only one of us can live."


    Yuan Ming: "Why do you listen to him? Because of the Gu in the body?"


    Xiu Yunyi hooked his lips, and said sarcastically: "Otherwise? You haven''t seen what happens to those who resist."


    Yuan Ming ignored his sarcasm, and said calmly: "I know, so I have been trying to find a way to undo the Gu. I may have figured out a way, Xiu, would you like to try it with me?"


    Xiu Yunyi was silent for a moment, and asked: "What way?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 964： Gu grass

    Chapter 964 Erosion Gu Grass


    Yuan Ming said: "It''s almost a blind Gu weed, I found a plant on the cliff. But that Gu weed hasn''t bloomed yet, only the blooming Gu weed can detoxify, and that Gu weed will be detoxified tomorrow." It will bloom. The Gu Erosion Grass is a holy grass, and there will be a powerful guardian beast next to it, and I can''t beat it alone."


    Xiu Yunyi asked: "You want me to pick Gu weeds with you?"


    Yuan Ming nodded.


    Xiu Yunyi examined him.


    Yuan Ming looked at him calmly.


    His eyes were still so clear and bright, without any haze.


    Thinking of the two fighting the enemy together these days, Xiu Yunyi decided to trust him.


    "Okay, I''m with you."


    Yuan Ming showed a bright smile: "Xiu, I knew you would agree."


    Time goes by, the sky turns from white to black and then to white.


    On the top of the cliff, Yuan Ming and Xiu Yunyi stood cautiously on the edge of the cliff.


    "When the first ray of sunlight breaks through the clouds, the eclipse gu grass will bloom. I''ll go down to pick it later. If you see a guardian beast, attack it." Yuan Ming said to Xiu Yunyi.


    Xiu Yunyi said: "Your lightness kung fu is not as good as mine, I''ll go pick the Gu grass."


    "But��"


    Yuan Ming frowned, "That''s very dangerous."


    Xiu Yunyi raised the corners of his lips: "If you stop the Guardian Beast, I won''t be in danger."


    Seeing that Yuan Ming wanted to refute, Xiu Yunyi said: "You have an injury on your leg, I don''t want to wait until you fail to pick the Gu grass and fall off the cliff by yourself. Even if I am the only survivor in the end, it''s not interesting, To be controlled by others all my life and lose my freedom is not what I want.��


    There are two reasons why Xiu Yunyi agreed to Yuan Ming.


    One is that he can��t treat Yuan Ming like he treats other children. Those people are his competitors, and he just wants to kill them, but Yuan Ming, he regards him as a friend.


    Secondly, Yuan Ming''s proposal is exciting.


    He doesn''t want to be under the control of others for the rest of his life, only when he gets rid of the poison in his body can he be free.


    "Okay, then be careful, tie the vines tightly and don''t let go." Yuan Ming picked up the long vines they wove and handed them to him.


    "Troubleshooting." Xiu Yunyi tied the cane around his waist.


    Dawn cast down and landed on the cliff.


    I saw a small red flower slowly blooming on the Gu grass.


    Yuan Ming''s eyes sparkled and he said: "The flowers are blooming, Xiu, hurry up!"


    Xiu Yunyi jumped off the cliff and swung towards the cliff where the Gu Grass was.


    Yuan Ming raised his bow and sword at the same time, ready to deal with the Guardian Beast.


    The guardian beast of the Gu Erosion Grass is a seventh-level flower-eyed snake. Its dark green scales have patterns that look like red eyes, hence the name.


    When the flower-eyed snake saw the Gu weed blooming, it immediately twisted its body and planned to eat the flower.


    Unexpectedly, a shadow came down and picked off the Gu grass before it.


    The flower-eyed snake was very angry, and immediately opened its **** mouth, revealing the sharp fangs quenched with venom, stretched the snake''s body into a stick, and shot at Xiu Yunyi fiercely.


    At the same time, Yuan Ming let go of his fingers.


    A sharp arrow is shot from the string.


    Clang!


    The arrow hit the snake-eyed snake, and it made a crisp sound like a gold and stone knocking.


    Yuan Ming looked at the snake-eyed snake that didn''t even have a broken skin, showing a look of astonishment.


    Fortunately, the momentum of the sharp arrow missed the attacking direction of the Snake, it didn''t land on Xiu Yunyi''s body, but hit the cliff.


    Xiu Yunyi was not far from it, and also hit the stone wall. When he hit the stone wall, he kicked his feet hard against the stone wall and bounced upwards.


    The snake-eyed snake inserted its tail into the crevice of the stone and hooked its body. Seeing that the thief was about to run away, a green light lit up on its body, and its body suddenly grew bigger, and it jumped up vigorously.


    Yuan Ming was terrified when he saw it, and hurriedly shot another arrow.


    This time the Snake was prepared, dodged his sharp arrow, and hooked Xiu Yunyi''s arm.


    Xiu Yunyi was holding onto the Erosion Gu Grass with one hand, and the vine with the other, unable to deal with the Snake-eyed Snake.


    Seeing the variegated snake showing its sharp teeth and biting his arm, Xiu Yunyi''s pupils suddenly constricted.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 965： betray

    Chapter 965 Betrayal


    At that moment, the movement was faster than the brain, he threw the Gu grass upwards: "Yuan Ming, continue!"


    Immediately, he quickly grabbed the snake''s seven inches.


    At this time, the variegated snake had already bit his forearm, and the pain was only momentary, followed by paralysis of the entire arm.


    Xiu Yunyi pinched the snake-eyed snake hard and threw it outward.


    The snake-eyed snake was thrown out and fell down the cliff.


    Xiu Yunyi looked up at the top of the mountain: "Yuan Ming, pull me up!"


    He felt that half of his body was numb, if not for the rattan hanging him, he would have fallen off the cliff.


    Yuan Ming grabbed the cane and pulled him up.


    Finally, Xiu Yunyi returned to the ground.


    The two fell to the ground panting.


    Xiu Yunyi''s consciousness gradually blurred after the snake venom attack.


    Yuan Ming patted his face and called his name.


    He thought that when he woke up, Yuan Ming would refine the antidote.


    However, when he opened his eyes again, what he saw was Guardian Zuo.


    Xiu Yunyi was startled, sat up and looked around.


    Where is Yuan Ming?


    The left protector said blankly: "Let''s go."


    Xiu Yunyi: "Where are you going?"


    "Congratulations, you are the last survivor."


    Xiu Yunyi''s throat choked, and he blurted out: "Where''s Yuan Ming?"


    "Oh, run away! I underestimated him, I didn''t expect him to be able to undo the old man''s Gu." There was a hint of anger in the voice of Zuo Protector.


    Xiu Yunyi''s pupils trembled violently.


    gone?


    Yuan Ming escaped without him?


    "What are you still doing in a daze? Waiting for the old man to carry you?" Zuo Hufa said in a bad tone.


    Xiu Yunyi pursed her lips, and got up from the ground without saying a word.


    He noticed that there was a piece of cloth wrapped around his arm, which was the same fabric as the clothes Yuan Ming was wearing.


    Heh, do you think you will forgive him in this way?


    Traitor!


    Xiu Yunyi clenched his fists.


    At this time, a vulture swooped down from the sky.


    The left guardian raised an arm, and the black vulture claws landed on his arm.


    The left guardian took off the slender bamboo tube tied to its leg, and took out a thin roll of paper from it.


    He showed a **** smile at Xiu Yunyi: "It''s a pity, that kid doesn''t know, even if he gets rid of the Gu, he can''t escape from this mountain. Let''s go, if you want to go out, you have to complete the last task."


    He grabbed Xiu Yunyi''s arm and quickly swept down the mountain.


    Soon, we arrived at the concentration point.


    There were only two men in black, and a boy was kneeling in front of the men in black.


    Even though the other party was very embarrassed, Xiu Yunyi recognized his identity at a glance����Yuan Ming!


    Xiu Yunyi looked at him expressionlessly, thinking maliciously in his heart: deserve it! Who told you to betray me and run away alone, if you don''t do that, maybe we''ve really left here!


    Yuan Ming knelt on the ground motionless, with his head down.


    The arrival of Guardian Zuo and Xiu Yunyi did not attract his attention.


    Guard Zuo said to Xiu Yunyi: "Kill him."


    Xiu Yunyi froze for a moment.


    Guard Zuo smiled and said, "Why? Don''t you dare? Still not willing?"


    Xiu Yunyi said with a cold face: "Why don''t you dare?"


    The moment the other party leaves him and runs away alone, he is not his friend.


    He walked over, pulled out a sword from the waist of a man in black, and raised Yuan Ming''s chin with the tip of the sword.


    At this moment, the light in Yuan Ming''s eyes seemed to disappear.


    When he saw Xiu Yunyi, there was finally a gleam in his big dim eyes.


    He opened his mouth anxiously, as if he wanted to say something to Xiu Yunyi, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Xiu Yunyi suddenly opened his eyes wide.


    Yuanming''s tongue was cut off!


    After only being shocked for a moment, Xiu Yunyi returned to his indifference, and even laughed mockingly: "You deserve it! You had a chance to live to the end, it''s a pity."


    Even if Yuan Ming chooses to betray him, there are other ways.


    For example, if he is killed when he is poisoned by a snake, then Yuan Ming will be the final winner.


    But I won''t be grateful because Yuan Ming didn''t kill himself while he was unconscious.


    He would rather be killed than be left there by Yuan Ming!


    Xiu Yunyi raised his sword and stabbed at Yuan Ming''s chest.


    Yuan Ming opened his eyes wide, unwilling to die.


    Xiu Yunyi dropped the sword in his hand with a cold face, and turned to look at the left guardian.


    The left protector said: "Congratulations, you are the real winner this time."


    Xiu Yunyi''s eyes were blank, and there was no joy in his heart.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 966： Paper cant contain fire after all

    Chapter 966 Paper can''t contain fire after all


    Xiu Yunyi was taken away by the left guardian, and arrived at a castle that was pitch-black from a distance.


    There, he has a new identity.


    He was accepted as a disciple by Guardian Zuo and became a member of the Demon Cult.


    It was only when he came to the castle that he realized that the left protector who captured them was one of the most feared protectors of the Demon Cult.


    During the days when Xiu Yunyi was in the mountains, emotions such as timidity, soft-heartedness, and kindness were infinitely compressed, and replaced by ruthlessness.


    Guard Zuo admired him more and more day by day.


    However, Xiu Yunyi didn''t have any admiration for him in his heart.


    Protector Zuo saw this and never got angry.


    Because that''s exactly what he wanted.


    Xiu Yunyi grew up day by day, becoming more and more outstanding, and seemed to be the leader of the new generation of Demon Sect disciples.


    Some people in the religion began to spread that he would be the successor of Zuo Protector.


    Xiu Yunyi turned a blind eye, his heart was cold and hard, he just wanted to become stronger.


    The memories of those years in the mountains became more and more blurred.


    Until one day, he heard Guardian Zuo talking to someone.


    He didn''t care at first, when he heard the word "Yuanming", he hid in the dark to eavesdrop.


    It was one of his subordinates who spoke to Guardian Zuo.


    Guardian Zuo said: "That child Yuan Ming is really good, but unfortunately he is too soft-hearted."


    "Soft hearted? Apart from being nice to Xiu Yunyi, I think he is merciless when he shoots others." The subordinate said.


    The corners of Xiu Yunyi''s mouth slanted, revealing a hint of disapproval.


    Yuan Ming has been with him for a long time?


    Yes, it is very good, if you are not good to him, how can you make him relax his vigilance?


    Hearing this name again, he suddenly discovered that he hadn''t forgotten Yuan Ming, and he hadn''t forgotten the betrayal back then.


    "As my successor, I can''t be soft-hearted." Zuo Guardian said after a moment of silence.


    "But Xiu Yunyi is too ruthless, aren''t you afraid that he will retaliate?" the subordinate asked worriedly.


    The left protector calmly said: "Afraid? I''m afraid I won''t choose him."


    "That''s right. At the beginning you clearly knew that he killed Lu Yuan, and Yuan Ming took the blame for him. You acquiesced. At that time, you had already chosen him, right?"


    Xiu Yunyi suddenly opened his eyes wide.


    What''s the meaning?


    Yuan Ming took the blame for him?


    Many images flashed through Xiu Yunyi''s mind.


    The memory of scenes from that year suddenly became clearly visible.


    He also doubted, but denied himself.


    Yuan Ming was beaten so badly, was it really because of him?


    But why?


    At this moment, he heard his subordinate say again: "That child Yuan Ming is also very strange, why is he so kind to a strange child, and it''s nothing more than taking the blame once, but in the end he actually left the chance of life to the other party, Xiu Yunyi If I knew about this, I wonder if I would go crazy, but he stabbed Yuan Ming to death with his own hands back then."


    Boom!


    Xiu Yunyi''s mind seemed to explode, and his face was full of astonishment.


    No!


    This is impossible!


    What does it mean for Yuan Ming to leave him the chance of life?


    Obviously it was Yuan Ming who left him and fled alone, but was unfortunately caught by Guardian Zuo and the others!


    "Who is there?"


    Because of his unsteady breathing, he was discovered by two Zuo protectors.


    The left guardian raised his hand, and a white light flew out of his hand, shooting towards the position where Xiu Yunyi was.


    boom!


    The pillar where Xiu Yunyi was hiding was blown to pieces.


    He hid in a panic.


    "It''s you!"


    Seeing Xiu Yunyi, the expressions of both of them changed.


    The subordinate looked at Guardian Zuo with an anxious look on his face: "Guard Zuo, what should we do?"


    Guard Zuo looked very calm: "It doesn''t matter if you hear it, paper can''t contain fire after all."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 967： He deserves to die!

    Chapter 967 He deserves to die!


    He looked at Xiu Yunyi indifferently: "It is said that you are calm and calm, and you can''t calm down when you overhear a little news. How can you be reused like you?"


    This is his attitude towards Xiu Yunyi all along. He is a well-known strict teacher, and he has never smiled gently at Xiu Yunyi.


    At this moment, he also reprimanded Xiu Yunyi in a harsh tone.


    Xiu Yunyi clenched his fists and asked, "Master, what did you mean when you said that Yuan Ming gave me the chance to live?"


    His voice trembled due to emotional fluctuations, revealing a trace of hoarseness.


    "With your intelligence, you should be able to guess it." Zuo Hufa calmly said.


    Xiu Yunyi''s fist was clenched even tighter, and the veins on the back of his hand were exposed.


    "I have no idea."


    Guardian Zuo: "It''s okay if you can''t guess it. So many years have passed, and now you know the truth, it will not benefit you."


    "I want to know." Xiu Yunyi looked at him fixedly.


    Zuo Hufa frowned, thinking of this disciple''s stubborn character, he would not let it go until he found out the truth, he let out a foul breath, and said in a deep voice: "You two little brats haven''t even grown your teeth yet, so you''re delusional in trying to undo the big Gu Master. The refined Gu poison is naturally impossible to succeed. After Yuan Ming found that the Gu poison could not be detoxified, he was worried that you would not kill him, so he pretended to run away and left you the only chance of survival. He didn''t know that we had already killed you. You can see his every move. He thought that if he voluntarily gave up, we would choose you. It��s too naive. The only survivor must be strong, cold-blooded, and ruthless. Therefore, letting you kill him is the final test. You, who were filled with anger and hatred, did not disappoint us."


    He stated mercilessly, with a calm voice, as if he was talking about the weather and what he ate today, not at all like he was describing a painful and hateful past event.


    Xiu Yunyi''s eye sockets were red, and her dark eyes were wet.


    Blood dripped from his fist.


    Guard Zuo looked at him coldly: "Do you regret it?"


    Xiu Yunyi''s heart throbbed in pain.


    He didn''t expect his hatred to be so ridiculous.


    He is the traitor!


    He deserves to die!


    The left protector and his subordinates left silently.


    Xiu Yunyi raised his head to the sky and howled, suddenly flew up and left the Demon Cult.


    On the top of the city tower, Guardian Zuo and his subordinates stood at the highest point, watching his leaving back from afar.


    The subordinate said: "Guardian Zuo, are you really not going to send someone to follow? If he dies, are you willing?"


    "If he can''t be a truly ruthless person, then he is not qualified to inherit my position." Guardian Zuo said slowly, still wearing a ruthless mask on his face.


    Xiu Yunyi returned to the mountain where he was imprisoned in the first place, the place where three hundred children had nightmares and were buried.


    He found the cliff and ran all the way to the top of the cliff.


    After several years of wind, sun and rain, there are no traces left here a few years ago.


    But the memories in his mind suddenly became very clear.


    He remembered where Yuan Ming knelt and where he stood.


    His footsteps became extraordinarily heavy, slowly, step by step, he reached the original position.


    Involuntarily replaying childhood experiences in my mind.


    He fought side by side with Yuan Ming, and they helped each other.


    In order to pick the eclipse Gu grass, they took a big risk.


    Now thinking about the anger of being betrayed when I woke up from the coma, I think it is really ridiculous.


    If Yuan Ming really wants to betray him, he can cut off the cane and let him fall off the cliff, so that Yuan Ming will have no worries whether he wants to escape here or become the only survivor.


    But at that time, he didn''t question so much, he was dazzled by resentment.


    He remembered that when Yuan Ming was escorted by the disciples of the Devil''s Cult, he had already been tortured out of shape.


    The other party desperately wanted to say something to him, but couldn''t speak.


    What is Yuan Ming going to say?


    he does not know.


    He will never know.


    At that time, he didn''t bother to listen, but now he regrets it.


    Xiu Yunyi knelt on the opposite side of Yuan Ming''s position at that time, with a sound like a beast whimpering from his throat.


    Just then, a clear and familiar voice came.


    "Xiu, what''s wrong with you?"


    Xiu Yunyi suddenly raised his head, and a familiar figure appeared in his vision.


    Yuan...Yuan Ming?


    No, no, Yuan Ming is dead, why is he here!


    Xiu Yunyi immediately looked at the other party vigilantly.


    The boy in front of him looks about eighteen or nineteen years old, with big eyes, fair complexion, delicate features, and a slightly longer face, but he still looks very similar to Yuan Ming when he was a child, making people feel that he has something to do with Yuan Ming at a glance.


    Xiu Yunyi looked at his gentle black eyes, his heart seemed to be tightly held by a hand, and his face was pale.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 968： Yuanming appears

    Chapter 968 Yuanming Appears


    "Who are you?"


    he heard himself ask.


    The young man showed a helpless expression: "Doesn''t Xiu know me? That''s right. Over the past few years, I have grown taller. It''s not your fault if you don''t recognize me."


    Pampering as always.


    Even though his voice was a little deeper than when he was young, the tone was exactly the same as in memory!


    Xiu Yunyi''s eyelashes couldn''t help trembling, and his eyes were in a daze.


    Soon, he came back to his senses: "Who the **** are you?" Why do you look so similar to Yuan Ming!


    "I''m Yuan Ming, don''t you recognize me?" The boy pursed his lips.


    Xiu Yunyi scolded: "Nonsense! Yuan Ming is dead!" He killed him himself.


    "I''m not dead." Yuan Ming hooked his lips, "So you thought I was dead."


    Xiu Yunyi yelled coldly: "Who the **** are you? Why are you pretending to be Yuan Ming? Don''t speak in his tone! Take off the mask on your face!"


    Yuan Ming frowned slightly: "I know you don''t believe it, but I really didn''t die. Back then, you stabbed me with a sword, and I thought I was going to die. I didn''t expect to meet a worldly expert. He rescued me. Healed me, and healed my injury, and also relieved the Gu in my body. But because the injury was too serious, I had to rest for several years before I could get out of bed, and it took a long time before I recovered. I wanted to find You, but I don''t know where you went, I couldn''t find it, I was thinking of trying my luck here, maybe I could meet you, or those who arrested us back then."


    He stated slowly, his gentle tone was like a ray of spring breeze, blowing away the impetuousness in people''s hearts.


    The anger on Xiu Yunyi''s face slowly faded away.


    "I''ve been guarding you here for half a year, but I didn''t expect you to really appear. Xiu, you''ve grown taller, and I can hardly recognize you." Yuan Ming smiled and looked at Xiu Yunyi, full of the same emotions as when he was a child. The elder brother looks at the younger brother''s doting eyes.


    Xiu Yunyi couldn''t help but tighten his jaw.


    His frantic brain gradually calmed down like the surface of the calmed sea.


    But Xiu Yunyi didn''t fully believe his words.


    During the years of growing up in the Devil''s Cult, he has not only grown in strength, but also his knowledge has also increased day by day.


    There is never a shortage of intrigue in places like the Devil''s Cult, especially his identity. I don''t know how many people have tripped him up and tried to pull him down.


    Therefore, he looks arrogant on the surface, but in fact he is very cautious at every step.


    Back then, Yuan Ming was obviously dead.


    How could Zuo Dharma let people breathe a sigh of relief.


    Maybe this person in front of him was recruited by someone who was his enemy in the sect to pretend to be.


    Who is behind the scenes, he will find out soon after he tries it out.


    Xiu Yunyi moved his lips: "You say you are Yuan Ming, what evidence do you have?"


    Yuan Ming said: "Evidence, I still remember the experience of fighting side by side when we were young? Only the two of us know those things. Let me talk about it, and you can see if what I said is wrong."


    He picked a few things to talk about.


    Xiu Yunyi looked at him expressionlessly.


    When Yuan Ming said the first thing, Xiu Yunyi''s expression relaxed a bit.


    He''s talking about the two of them hunting down competitors together.


    After Yuan Ming finished speaking, Xiu Yunyi sneered and said, "It''s nothing, our every move is under the watchful eyes of Guardian Zuo and the others."


    Guard Zuo said that what they do cannot be hidden from each other''s eyes.


    Yuan Ming was surprised when he heard the words: "Really? No wonder I was caught by them so quickly. Guardian Zuo and the others are indeed very powerful, but no matter how powerful they are, it is impossible to know everything, for example..."


    He paused, looked at Xiu Yunyi with a smile: "When you were sleeping, because you were too hungry, you dreamed of eating chicken legs, and then bit me hard."


    Xiu Yunyi suddenly opened his eyes wide when he heard the words.


    "you��"


    "The tooth marks are still there."


    Yuan Ming rolled up his sleeves for him to see.


    At that time, the bite was so deep that I almost saw the bone.


    Xiu Yunyi was annoyed and ashamed when he saw it when he woke up, Yuan Ming in turn comforted him that he was fine.


    Xiu Yunyi''s eyes flickered.


    "Yuan Ming, it''s really you..."


    "It''s me, Xiu, long time no see." Yuan Ming smiled at him.


    Xiu Yunyi''s eyes were red, trying not to shed tears: "It''s great, you didn''t die!"


    "Yeah, we''re not dead, that''s great." Yuan Ming opened his arms to him, "Would you like to hug me?"


    Xiu Yunyi walked towards him and hit his chest with his fist: "What are the two men hugging? It''s so disgusting!"


    Unexpectedly, with this punch, Yuan Ming staggered back a few steps.


    Xiu Yunyi''s fists froze in mid-air, and then he came to his senses and quickly supported him: "What''s wrong with you? I didn''t mean it, and I didn''t even use my strength. Are you blackmailing me?"


    Yuan Ming''s face turned slightly pale: "It''s okay, but my health is a little poor."


    "Your injury still not healed?" Xiu Yunyi frowned and asked.


    "I hurt the root, the master who saved me, that is, my current master, he has exhausted all methods, but there is no way to restore my body to a normal person."


    Xiu Yunyi saw the place where his hands were covering, her eyes dimmed.


    That position is where he stabbed with the sword at that time, facing the heart.


    He didn''t know how Yuan Ming''s master saved Yuan Ming, but thinking about it, he knew how difficult it was to treat such an injury.


    It is a blessing that Yuan Ming can be brought back to life.


    But when he thought that he became like this because of himself, Xiu Yunyi couldn''t help but blame himself.


    He thought regretfully: If he had stabbed a little more at that time, maybe Yuan Ming wouldn''t have suffered so much, and wouldn''t have become the weak person he is now.


    Yuan Ming seemed to know what he was thinking, and touched his head with a smile.


    Xiu Yunyi reflexively leaned back to avoid it.


    This is a habit he has developed over the years, and he doesn''t like being touched by others.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 969： Kill the door

    Chapter 969 Destruction


    A trace of disappointment flashed in Yuan Ming''s eyes.


    Xiu Yunyi''s heart tightened suddenly, and he changed the subject: "You''ve been waiting here for me?"


    "Yeah, I waited for a year, but I didn''t meet you." Yuan Ming seemed to be wronged in this sentence.


    Xiu Yunyi couldn''t help but said: "In the past so many years, why am I still staying here? Are you stupid?"


    The tone is very bad.


    Yuan Ming smiled and said, "But didn''t I wait for it?"


    Xiu Yunyi took a breath and thought: If I hadn''t happened to overhear the conversation between Guardian Zuo and his subordinates, I wouldn''t have come here.


    "Xiu, let''s find a place to catch up on the old days, this place is not suitable." Yuan Ming suggested.


    Xiu Yunyi didn''t object.


    The two went down the mountain, went to a nearby town, and found a restaurant.


    Yuan Ming ordered his favorite braised pork.


    Xiu Yunyi''s eyes flickered.


    Does he remember?


    Yuanming smiled and said: "You told me before that you like braised pork the most. Unfortunately, the conditions were limited at that time and I didn''t have the opportunity to eat it. Now I can finally invite you to eat it. This restaurant''s braised pork is good. Try it."


    Xiu Yunyi pursed her lips: "I don''t like eating now."


    Yuan Ming''s smiling face froze slightly: "Is that so... Then what do you like to eat now?"


    Xiu Yunyi remained silent.


    Obviously he blamed himself very much in his heart, but facing Yuan Ming who had a gentle smile on his face, he couldn''t help but hate him.


    Yuan Ming''s temper has not changed at all, and he is not angry at all when he shakes his face several times.


    The more this happened, the more ugly Xiu Yunyi''s face became.


    Suddenly, Xiu Yunyi said angrily: "Do you have no temper? Why do you keep laughing? I treat you so badly, so are you not angry at all?"


    Yuan Ming lowered his eyes: "I betrayed you back then, you should be angry with me."


    Xiu Yunyi sneered: "Yuan Ming, how long are you going to act? I already know the truth back then!"


    Yuan Ming was stunned.


    Seeing him finally showing a different expression, Xiu Yunyi felt relieved, but at the same time felt an indescribable pain.


    "Yuan Ming, Yuan Ming, what is the relationship between me and you? Why do you treat me so well? Obviously you are the one who is more favored by Zuo Dharma. You will have a bright future, and you will give me this chance. What are the irrelevant people doing?"


    Xiu Yunyi asked sharply: "Are you a bad person? Don''t leave your name behind when you do good deeds, oh no, in order to make me feel less guilty, you even took the blame. Do you think you are a Bodhisattva who saves all living beings?"


    Yuan Ming held down his veined fist.


    was thrown away angrily by Xiu Yunyi.


    Yuan Ming sighed: "You know everything?"


    Xiu Yunyi looked at him coldly, wanting to see what he had to say.


    There was noise all around, but the corner where the two were located fell into silence.


    After a while, Yuan Ming said: "Actually, I also have selfish intentions. You are very similar to my brother who was lost when I was young, not only in appearance, but also in personality. So when I saw you, I couldn''t help but want to get close to you, want to To be nice to you."


    Xiu Yunyi''s eyelashes trembled slightly.


    Yuan Ming said: "It''s because I didn''t take good care of him that he disappeared. I blame myself. I''m afraid that he will be bullied by strangers in a strange place. I thought, if my brother is alive in other places, someone can protect him." He. Your family should think the same as me, right?"


    Xiu Yunyi said in a deep voice: "I''m not your brother! I don''t have any family either!"


    Since he can remember, he hasn''t seen his so-called family members. He lives in a beggar''s den.


    Yuan Ming smiled and said, "You can treat me as your family."


    Xiu Yunyi''s heart trembled, and his expression involuntarily eased up.


    "The food is here, the two guest officers take it slow."


    "Okay, let''s eat first, and we''ll talk after we have something to say."


    After a meal, the relationship between the two of them became much more harmonious. To be precise, Xiu Yunyi''s attitude towards Yuan Ming improved.


    Xiu Yunyi felt ashamed of Yuan Ming in his heart. After changing his attitude, he and Yuan Ming''s identities seemed to be switched. Instead, he cared about the other party''s body. If the other party did something that might hurt his body, he would stop it. If you can''t stop it, just keep your eyes on it, so that you can protect the other party as soon as something goes wrong.


    They seem to have returned to the days when they were together again.


    Xiu Yunyi did not return to the Demon Cult, he accompanied Yuan Ming around.


    But as a member of the Demon Cult, he cannot be free.


    Guard Zuo sent someone to look for him to go back.


    Xiu Yunyi sent the people away, but not long after, someone from the Demon Cult came, and they even set their sights on Yuan Ming.


    Thinking of Guardian Zuo''s way of doing things, Xiu Yunyi worried that they would be unfavorable to Yuan Ming, so he decided to send Yuan Ming back first.


    Soon, they arrived at Yuanming''s division��Luoyunzong.


    Xiu Yunyi sent Yuan Ming to Luoyunzong and was about to leave. Unexpectedly, someone from Luoyunzong bumped into him and discovered his identity.


    Luo Yunzong looked like he saw his enemy, and chased him to kill him.


    Fortunately, Xiu Yunyi was strong and escaped under the siege of Luoyunzong.


    However, not long after, he received a mission from the Demon Sect, requesting to destroy the Luoyun Sect.


    Xiu Yunyi fell into a dilemma.


    Although the Gu poison in his body was detoxified by Zuo Hufa back then, he was planted with new Gu poison, and he was always subject to the demon sect.


    If he is disobedient and cannot get the medicine to temporarily relieve the onset of Gu poison, he will die of poison.


    But if he obeyed the arrangement of the Demon Cult and went to destroy Luoyunzong, what would Yuan Ming do? How does he face Yuan Ming?


    After a difficult decision, Xiu Yunyi decided to trick Yuan Ming away, at least in this way Yuan Ming will not die, and he will not know that he destroyed Luoyunzong.


    On the day of the operation, the Luoyun Sect, which was like a paradise in paradise, was dyed red, and stumps and broken arms could be seen everywhere, which was shocking.


    Xiu Yunyi was like a Shura, killing the last member of Luoyun Sect, who was the master of the Luoyun Sect who saved Yuan Ming back then.


    When he killed someone, his heart was as calm as water.


    The purpose of the Devil''s Cult is to train people in the cult to become emotionless killing machines.


    Even if he was asked to kill his fellow disciples, his mood would not fluctuate.


    However, when he heard a familiar call from behind, his blood flowed backward and his mind went blank.


    A figure flashed quickly out of the corner of his eye, and jumped onto the head of Luoyun Sect.


    "Master!" The hoarse cry was like a knife, cutting fiercely on Xiu Yunyi''s heart.


    He was pale and bewildered.


    Why is this happening?


    Hasn''t Yuan Ming been deceived by himself? Why come back?


    He saw himself killing his master, what should he do?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 970： you and i must die

    Chapter 970 You and I must die


    Will Yuanming forgive him?


    Soon, Xiu Yunyi knew the answer.


    Yuan Ming slowly got up from the head of Luoyun Sect, picked up the sword on the ground, slowly raised it, and pointed at him.


    Xiu Yunyi''s hands and feet were cold, her eyes dodged: "Yes... I''m sorry, Yuan Ming, I..."


    "Shut up! I don''t want to listen to you! Raise the sword, let''s fight, we will never die." Yuan Ming said expressionlessly.


    This is the first time he has shown such an indifferent expression to Xiu Yunyi.


    In the past, no matter how bad Xiu Yunyi''s attitude towards him was, he would always smile.


    Xiu Yunyi felt a pain in his heart, as if someone was tightly grasping his heart and kneading it vigorously.


    Until this moment, he knew how special Yuan Ming had treated him.


    He hated Yuan Ming more than once for always wearing a smiling mask like a dummy.


    He had hoped that Yuan Ming would treat him fiercely, yell at him, and show him an angry expression.


    But at this moment, he was afraid.


    The disappearance of that special share means that Yuan Ming is going to leave him completely.


    Thinking of this possibility, Xiu Yunyi panicked.


    He could hardly hold the sword in his hand: "Yuan Ming, listen to my explanation, I was also forced, if I don''t listen to Guardian Zuo, he will kill you."


    "Heh!" Yuan Ming smiled ironically when he heard his explanation, "Is it my fault? I still have to thank you for not killing me?"


    Xiu Yunyi''s face was gloomy.


    "Stop talking nonsense, let''s fight!" Yuan Ming raised his long sword and stabbed at his chest suddenly.


    Xiu Yunyi only avoids attacking.


    He thought Yuan Ming was very weak and not his opponent.


    Didn''t expect that the opponent''s sword would be so powerful when it hit his sword. Xiu Yunyi didn''t notice, his mouth was numb from the shock, and the sword in his hand almost fell off.


    Xiu Yunyi looked at him in astonishment: "Aren''t you in poor health?"


    Yuan Ming didn''t answer his words, but stabbed him with a sword.


    Xiu Yunyi could only suppress his doubts first, and resist with his sword.


    He still only defends but does not attack.


    Under such circumstances, he was actually at a disadvantage and was forced to retreat by Yuan Ming.


    Xiu Yunyi suddenly remembered the demeanor of Yuan Ming when he was young.


    At that time, Yuan Ming was the best among them, with few rivals in terms of strength or talent.


    I don''t know how many people envy him.


    It seems that after so many years, even if his body has become very bad, his talent is still very comparable.


    Xiu Yunyi had to treat it with caution.


    The fight between the two became more intense.


    Other members of the Demon Cult wanted to come forward to help repair Yunyi, but he stopped them.


    He didn''t want to hurt Yuanming, but other members of the Demon Sect would not be merciful to Yuanming.


    Under Yuan Ming''s pressing step by step, Xiu Yunyi was stabbed in the abdomen.


    The members of the Demon Cult rushed up immediately.


    "Everyone back down!" Xiu Yunyi commanded sharply.


    This time, he led the team to destroy Luoyunzong, so as long as they don''t violate the will of the Demon Sect, they must obey him.


    Everyone stopped and stepped back when they heard the order.


    Xiu Yunyi clutched his abdomen, looked at Yuan Ming opposite, with guilty and sad eyes: "Yuan Ming, I know you can''t forgive me, but I don''t want you to die, you go."


    Yuan Ming said coldly: "I said, you and I must die."


    Before he finished speaking, he raised his sword to attack Xiu Yunyi again.


    Xiu Yunyi had already suffered a disadvantage in his hands, and knew that if he continued to soften his heart, he might really die under the sword of the opponent, so he had to show his true strength.


    When Xiu Yunyi got serious, the situation on the field reversed instantly.


    Yuan Ming is extremely talented, but it is a fact that his body is weak. After the consumption of the fight just now, his physical strength is rapidly drained. Facing Xiu Yunyi who is going all out, he quickly shows signs of weakness.


    With a bang, the sword in Yuan Ming''s hand was knocked down by Xiu Yunyi and fell to the ground.


    The sharp point of the sword was pointed at his throat.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 971： Worthy of being the leader of the Demon Cult

    Chapter 971 is indeed the head of the Demon Cult


    "Yuan Ming, let''s go, because you saved me, I don''t want to kill you."


    "Mr. Xiu, Zuo Dharma requires that the Luoyun Sect be wiped out, and no one can be left alive." A disciple of the Devil''s Cult reminded him.


    Xiu Yunyi looked at him sharply: "It''s not your turn to criticize me for doing things."


    The other party was intimidated by his eyes, and shut up resentfully.


    Xiu Yunyi knew in his heart that this matter would definitely reach the ears of Guardian Zuo.


    But he can''t control that much.


    At worst, you will be punished.


    His body held up.


    Guard Zuo spent a lot of money on him, and he will definitely not kill him because of this matter.


    Yuan Ming looked at him coldly, after a while, he picked up the sword on the ground, turned around, walked to the side of Luoyun Sect Master, bent down and hugged him.


    Seeing that he was willing to leave, Xiu Yunyi quietly breathed a sigh of relief.


    He was really afraid that the other party would stick to him forever as he said.


    Yuan Ming hugged the head of Luoyun Sect, and walked towards the gate step by step.


    People from the Demon Cult want to stop him.


    Xiu Yunyi ordered in a deep voice: "Let him go!"


    The members of the Devil''s Cult reluctantly stepped aside and made way for the aisle in the middle.


    Xiu Yunyi knew that from now on, they would never be able to become friends fighting side by side like before.


    He lowered his eyes and looked at his bleeding abdomen in disappointment.


    Out of the corner of her eye, she caught a glimpse of a jade pendant on the ground.


    That was what he gave to Yuan Ming before.


    Did Yuan Ming drop it by accident, or did he throw it away on purpose?


    He just didn''t notice it.


    Xiu Yunyi bent down to pick it up.


    Suddenly, he heard a cry.


    "Master Xiu, be careful!"


    A gust of wind came from behind.


    Xiu Yunyi''s heart trembled, and he quickly dodged to avoid it.


    A sharp sword light approached him.


    Yuan Ming predicted his dodge trajectory, and it was fine if he didn''t dodge. This dodge directly sent his life door to the opponent, and it was too late to dodge at this time.


    Xiu Yunyi''s pupils shrank to the extreme.


    Yuan Ming looked at him expressionlessly, the sword in his hand was as powerful as a broken bamboo, and the powerful sword energy was enough to show that Yuan Ming had used all his strength and showed no mercy!


    At that moment, many thoughts flashed through Xiu Yunyi''s mind.


    He thought about giving up struggling, this life was given by Yuan Ming, so give it back to him.


    At the same time, I felt unwilling.


    He didn''t want to die like this.


    He has gone through so many hardships, endured humiliation, and spent countless days and nights thinking about revenge one day. If he dies now, then his revenge will never be possible.


    Death is so close.


    All these thoughts are just flashes in my mind.


    At the moment of life and death, his movements are faster than his brain.


    He raised his hand and threw out the hidden weapon to save his life.


    Whoosh!


    Several silver needles flew out.


    After the silver needle flew out, Xiu Yunyi suddenly remembered that the surface of the hidden weapon was coated with an incurable poison. He couldn''t help showing a fearful expression, and shouted tremblingly: "Get out of the way!"


    Yuan Ming tried his best to sneak attack, leaving no energy left. Before such a huge momentum, it was too late to dodge in a short time.


    When he dodged, he was still one step too late, and a silver needle shot into his body.


    boom!


    In Xiu Yunyi''s frightened eyes, Yuan Ming''s fallen figure was reflected.


    Xiu Yunyi rushed forward: "Yuan Ming!"


    Yuan Ming''s lips turned black and purple, his face was as pale as paper, and he uttered a few words slowly and angrily: "Don''t touch me!"


    Xiu Yunyi''s body froze immediately.


    After Yuan Ming finished speaking, he closed his eyes.


    Xiu Yunyi stared at him blankly, her mind went blank.


    After a while, holding a glimmer of hope, he slowly stretched out his hand to reach under Yuan Ming''s nose.


    Maybe, maybe there is salvation?


    Back then, he also thought Yuan Ming was dead, but didn''t he survive?


    Yuan Mingfu has a great destiny, and he will definitely not die!


    Nose down, no breath.


    Yuan Ming lay motionless on the ground, without any heaving in his chest.


    This time, he was really dead.


    Xiu Yunyi''s grief came from it, and regret and hatred were intertwined.


    "ah!"


    He roared, and suddenly many memories appeared in his head.


    He worked every step of the way in the Devil''s Cult, killed Zuo Guardian and those who opposed him, and became the most trusted person of the Demon''s Cult leader, and later he became the new Demon''s Cult leader...


    Xiu Yunyi suddenly opened his eyes, blood red eyes staring forward.


    "As expected of the leader of the Demon Cult, he is selfish. No matter how much he regrets and how strong his obsession is, in the end, he still chooses to save his own life." Kunlun Mirror''s cynicism came from the side.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 972： God falls

    Chapter 972 God Descends


    Directly opposite Xiu Yunyi, Gu Qingluan and the others stood.


    Xuan Ye sarcastically echoed: "Aren''t all traitors of the human race like this? Mirror, what kind of illusion did you set up for him? It seems useless!"


    "What kind of mirror, I have a name, it''s rude!" Kunlun Mirror reprimanded dissatisfied.


    Xuan Ye snorted disapprovingly.


    Xiu Yunyi ignored them, his red eyes stared straight at Gu Qingluan, his hoarse voice implied anger and danger: "Woman, you are really bold."


    The past he buried in his heart that he didn''t want to touch was hooked out by her.


    This is his reverse scale, whoever touches it will die.


    Xiu Yunyi was still immersed in the remorse and resentment of killing Yuanming at this time, and the look in Gu Qingluan''s eyes was particularly terrifying.


    He wanted to raise his hand to attack Gu Qingluan, but found that he was surrounded by many barriers.


    He sneered, glanced at the evil rosary in his hand, and said evilly: "Remove the barrier, otherwise the soul in this bead will not feel better."


    He injected profound energy, and the evil rosary glowed with black light. At the same time, various screams came from inside.


    However, Xuan Ye and Buli, who were very nervous about this before, looked at him calmly.


    Xiu Yunyi sensed something was wrong and examined them.


    Xuan Ye folded his arms around his chest and looked at him proudly: "Heh, do you think we didn''t do anything when you fell into the illusion?"


    Xiu Yunyi had a bad feeling in his heart.


    He sensed it and found that the white shadow before was not in the evil rosary.


    He lowered his face and said: "Impossible, all the souls sucked away by the evil rosary, without my nodding, it is absolutely impossible to escape!"


    "Hehe, it''s just that you haven''t seen it before. If you dare to threaten us with your master, I will let you taste the fate of offending us now!"


    Xuan Ye controlled the aura in the air, turned it into a bolt of lightning, and struck towards Xiu Yunyi.


    Xiu Yunyi was trapped by the barrier and had nowhere to escape.


    Seeing that the lightning bolt was about to hit him, his pupils reflecting the bright lightning light shrank.


    He can''t die here!


    "My lord! My lord, save me!" He shouted in his heart, crushing a jade pendant at the same time.


    Suddenly, the sky and the earth became dark.


    A palpitating and terrifying coercion swept over.


    In the sky above everyone''s heads, a black hole appeared.


    Feng Tianlan''s expression changed drastically, and he said to Gu Qingluan, "Quick, hide in the star space."


    Gu Qingluan: "?"


    Although she didn''t understand what was going on, she could feel how anxious Feng Tianlan''s tone was, so she immediately dodged and hid in the space of stars, and at the same time pulled Feng Tianlan into it.


    As for Xuan Ye and Buli, she didn''t pull them in.


    On the one hand, the other party still has a rift with her, and she doesn''t want to expose her secret to them. On the other hand, the two of them will definitely not fully trust her.


    And she didn''t have time to argue with them.


    If the hidden time is delayed because of them, the loss outweighs the gain.


    Feng Tianlan''s eyes blurred, and then he found that he had also entered the space of stars, and his face became even more ugly.


    "Tianlan, what was that just now?" Seeing his serious expression, Gu Qingluan comforted him, "We moved so fast, we should not have been noticed, don''t worry."


    "That''s a divine drop." Feng Tianlan said in a low voice, "If I''m not wrong, it should be the demon clan behind Xiu Yunyi. They have a way to communicate. The other party gave Xiu Yunyi something that can be used for a short time. Pass through the void and appear in the space where Xiu Yunyi is. Aluan, you shouldn''t have pulled me into the space of stars just now, you might be implicated by me."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 973： I will protect you no matter what

    Chapter 973 No matter what, I will protect you


    When he helped her before, Xiu Yunyi already doubted their relationship.


    Now that they disappear together, Xiu Yunyi will definitely deepen this suspicion.


    At this time, Xiu Yunyi has not yet recognized his identity.


    But if it was that person, he might see through his disguise.


    The combination of the two puts Aluan in a dangerous situation!


    Gu Qingluan understood Feng Tianlan''s meaning, raised his eyebrows and smiled: "So it''s because of this, what are you afraid of, even if you are a demon, when you arrive at Yunchuan Continent, your cultivation will be suppressed to the holy level. It''s really discovered, it''s a big deal One fights one, one pair fights one pair! Anyway, we have quite a few enemies, one more is not too many."


    Feng Tianlan saw that she didn''t look afraid at all, and the tension in her heart disappeared a bit.


    He loved her confident and brave appearance very much, like a dazzling star, deeply attracted him.


    "That''s right, no matter what, I will protect you."


    "Look, Xiu Yunyi has been sucked up." Gu Qingluan pointed up and said.


    Feng Tianlan looked in the direction of her finger.


    I saw that Xiu Yunyi ignored the barrier set by Gu Qingluan and Xuan Ye, flew towards the black hole in the sky, and disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye.


    And the black hole in the sky will soon disappear.


    The weather returned to sunny and sunny.


    Gu Qingluan said: "It seems that the demons didn''t show up, this should be Xiu Yunyi''s life-saving means."


    With the help of the demons, tear apart the space and escape.


    It sounds so funny.


    The dignified demons ran away in despair.


    Feng Tianlan said: "That person is quite willing to spend his money. This kind of magic requires a lot of divine power, and it is cast across space, which requires more divine power."


    Feng Tianlan and Gu Qingluan knew why the demons valued a human being from the lower realm so much.


    "Let''s go out first." Feng Tianlan said.


    Gu Qingluan nodded, and the two left the star space together.


    Xuan Ye was startled when he sensed the two people suddenly appearing beside him.


    "Where did you hide just now? I can''t sense your breath."


    Gu Qingluan did not answer his question, but asked: "Can you still sense Xiu Yunyi now?"


    "I can''t sense it! He was rescued by the demons!" Xuan Ye gritted his teeth.


    Sure enough, he is the running dog of the Demon Race.


    No one killed the villains who tormented the masters and threatened them, and he felt uncomfortable.


    Gu Qingluan thought so.


    "Now that the person is gone, your master has also been rescued, there is no need for us to stay here, please let us out."


    "Wait a minute!" Xuan Ye said, "You left like this?"


    Gu Qingluan stood where he was: "Otherwise? Do you want to go back on your word?"


    Xuan Ye said unwillingly: "How could you just leave like this? The master hasn''t found a suitable body yet!"


    Gu Qingluan: "You can continue to look for it. I can see that the body of Inseparable is pretty good, and you can also make her a body that is the same as Inseparable and let her live in it?"


    "How can I do that! How honorable the master is, he must return to a normal person! How can he use the body of a puppet?"


    "That''s your problem! Anyway, my aunt won''t accompany you." Gu Qingluan looked at him, "I helped you, you won''t repay your kindness, will you?"


    "you��"


    "Xuan Ye, let them out." Just then, a cold female voice came.


    Gu Qingluan turned to look at Buli.


    At this time, a seven-inch-tall female doll sat on his arm.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 974： female doll

    Chapter 974 Female doll


    The female doll looks very delicate and cute, wearing a small white gauze dress.


    The skirt was made by Buli, and the doll was made by Feng Tianlan.


    The doll is not an ordinary doll, but a holy weapon refined by Feng Tianlan.


    Gu Qingluan is good at alchemy, while Feng Tianlan is good at refining weapons.


    Gu Qingluan did not expect that he could refine such a holy weapon anytime.


    After she carved the formation that she found out from the bracelet into the Holy Spirit Vessel, and then dripped her own blood into it, the doll instantly became flesh and blood, and became a magical body.


    To be more precise, this is a puppet with Gu Qingluan''s bloodline.


    Then she put the bracelet on the little doll''s hand.


    Because of a trace of will engraved in advance, the doll accepted the bracelet willingly.


    Thus, Jun Li, who was trapped in the evil rosary, was pulled, floated out, and got into the little baby''s body, replacing the ray of consciousness that Gu Qingluan left in the little baby.


    Jun Li came back to life!


    Of course, the current situation of Junli is similar to that of Buli.


    That''s why Xuan Ye was unwilling to let Gu Qingluan go.


    He still coveted Gu Qingluan''s body.


    If the owner can be resurrected on her body, then she can become a normal person.


    Although Jun Li had only a wisp of consciousness left before, she knew what was happening around her.


    She could see that the woman with the blood of the Jun family in front of her was not simple, and she couldn''t be willing to dedicate herself to her, and she couldn''t keep her by force, and it might make the situation worse, so she called out to stop Xuan Ye.


    She just woke up, still very weak, especially after staying in the evil rosary for a while, she almost disappeared.


    The most urgent task is to nourish the soul, and we can talk about other things after my soul is stabilized.


    As long as she knows Gu Qingluan''s identity, she will be able to find him sooner or later, so there is no rush.


    Xuan Ye listened to the master''s words the most. Although he was still unwilling to hear the words, he still nodded obediently: "I will send you out now."


    "Miss Gu, thank you, see you again." Jun Li smiled at Gu Qingluan, sitting on her inseparable forearm.


    Gu Qingluan nodded as a greeting.


    Xuan Ye waved his hand, and Gu Qingluan was thrown outside the secret border.


    Because he was angry, Xuan Ye deliberately threw them into the lake.


    The entrance to the secret realm is already underwater.


    Gu Qingluan and Feng Tianlan didn''t notice Xuan Ye''s prank, they swam to the surface of the water.


    "Hey, Miss Gu, how did you get out of the water?"


    The Canghai Palace disciples who were waiting on the shore heard the movement and looked over, and were surprised to see Gu Qingluan and the two of them emerging from the water.


    The two broke through the water and landed on the shore.


    Mysterious force circulates in the body, drying the clothes in an instant.


    The disciples of Canghai Palace greeted him.


    "If you don''t come out of the water, where do you come from?" Gu Qingluan asked back.


    Isn��t the entrance to the secret realm in the water?


    "We were originally in a secret realm, and we appeared here in the blink of an eye, so it was a bit strange to see you coming out of the water." Yao Yaoyao explained.


    Suddenly, a wave of profound energy came from the side.


    Everyone looked around vigilantly.


    I saw many people appear out of thin air, and those people were all seen in the secret realm before.


    Yao Yaoyao said: "Look, just like them."


    Gu Qingluan turned a corner in his mind, and couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    That boy Xuan Ye is naive enough to use this method to take revenge on her.


    Gu Qingluan laughed and shook his head, disapproving of the revenge methods of the other children''s family, and didn''t take it seriously at all.


    "Are you okay?" Gu Qingluan asked.


    Actually, she knew about their situation, but she just pretended not to know at this moment.


    Peng Wenchang immediately told her what happened to them.


    "It''s a long story..."


    Gu Qingluan said: "Let''s make a long story short."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 975： My subordinates pay their respects to Mrs.

    Chapter 975 Subordinates meet with his wife


    Peng Wenchang rubbed his nose resentfully: "Okay. Speaking of which, the Xingyue Palace is very evil. We went to the Yibao Pavilion to hunt for treasures. We thought we could get a lot of treasures. Who knew that there were very powerful mysterious beasts locked inside. We We almost died, but for some unknown reason, we suddenly appeared in front of a tower, escaped unharmed, were ejected from the secret realm not long after, and then appeared here."


    "When did you come out? We died a lot of people inside." The person who just came out just now said with lingering fear.


    Compared to the people of Canghai Palace, other families and sects suffered heavy casualties, and they also looked much more embarrassed than Canghai Palace at this time.


    Among the noisy discussions, crying and sobbing sounded from several corners.


    The atmosphere at the scene was not good.


    Of course, there are also people who have found good treasures and feel that the trip to the secret realm is worthwhile.


    They left quietly while no one was paying attention, for fear that their treasures would be snatched away.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t know how long it had been, and it wouldn''t be short if he thought about it, so he hurried back to Qiankun Academy to see his son and bid farewell to the disciples of Canghai Palace.


    "We have to go back to the sect too. I don''t know where Miss Gu lives? We want to visit next time." Yao Yaoyao looked at her with bright eyes.


    Gu Qingluan smiled and shook his head: "Sorry, it''s not convenient to disclose."


    Although Yao Yaoyao had expected this answer, Yao Yaoyao still felt very disappointed.


    She quickly adjusted her emotions, and said with a smile: "Ah, it''s okay, then if Miss Gu reaches the boundary of Canghai Palace, you can come and play with us."


    Gu Qingluan bid farewell to everyone, and took a look at Su Ziyin before leaving.


    This girl didn''t recognize her, and Gu Qingluan didn''t intend to blow up her vest, thinking that she should contact her next time when she is free.


    The little girl has an arrogant temper and blindly worships her, always thinking that "Master is the best in the world".


    The next time we meet, I, as a master, have to teach my apprentices, or else I will use this girl''s temper to offend a small person, and be rubbed on the ground by someone, how embarrassing is my vest exposed?


    "Master!" A strange man walked towards Feng Tianlan.


    Gu Qingluan heard his voice and recognized his identity.


    "injured?"


    The other party looked at her in surprise.


    Gu Qingluan secretly smiled inwardly.


    It seems that Jingfeng didn''t recognize her.


    Feng Tianlan said to him: "You go back to the holy capital first."


    Jingfeng asked in surprise: "Master, aren''t you going back now?"


    "I have other things to deal with, you go back first."


    "Let your subordinates follow you." Jingfeng was worried that he was alone.


    With the strength of the master, there are not many people in the world who can match him.


    But the master''s body will suffer from old problems from time to time, once the old problems occur, the profound energy will be useless.


    It was fine before, but now there are people from the Demon Cult who are eyeing the master. If the master who lost his profound strength is discovered by the Demon Cult, wouldn��t it be dangerous?


    If I am here, I can block for the master at least, and buy time for the master to escape.


    "Let him follow if he wants to. Isn''t he your bodyguard?" Gu Qingluan spoke for Jingfeng.


    Jingfeng heard her voice, and suddenly looked at her: "Ma''am?"


    "Jingfeng, long time no see." Gu Qingluan gave him a faint smile.


    Looking at the strange face in front of him, Jing Feng was not used to it.


    The voice is familiar.


    Because his master often changes his face, Jing Feng is used to it, and after the initial surprise, he immediately calmed down.


    "I pay my respects to Madam, I didn''t expect you to come here." Jing Feng bowed to her with his fists in his hands.


    People around them looked at them curiously.


    Gu Qingluan saw it in his eyes and said: "Let''s leave here first."


    As he spoke, he left first.


    Feng Tianlan nodded, glanced at Jingfeng coldly, and then quickly followed Gu Qingluan.


    Jingfeng''s heart trembled at his indifferent glance, and he secretly cursed: Master seems to be angry with himself? Why? Could it be because he lost his master in the secret realm?


    He hesitated to follow.


    Seeing that the figures of the two were getting smaller and smaller, Jing Feng, who was worried about the safety of his master, immediately put aside his distracting thoughts and quickly chased after them.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 976： you guess

    Chapter 976 Guess


    After that, the three of them walked together, and Feng Tianlan hated Jing Feng very much.


    Jingfeng felt confused, didn''t understand where he had offended his master, and couldn''t ask him, so he could only try to reduce his sense of existence. .


    Feng Tianlan and Gu Qingluan walked ahead, and he followed after a certain distance.


    Make sure you can see the other person without obstructing the other person''s eyes.


    In front, Gu Qingluan and Feng Tianlan talked while walking.


    Seeing the two chatting and laughing happily, Jing Feng secretly sighed: It is said that a woman''s heart is a needle in the sea, but I see that the master''s heart is 10,000 times deeper than a needle in the sea.


    Feng Tianlan didn''t know how the subordinates behind him slandered him.


    He walked side by side with his sweetheart, feeling happy.


    Gu Qingluan told him that she had rescued a few people, and now she had to pick them up first and arrange them to the Island of No Return.


    Feng Tianlan said: "I''ll go with you."


    The corners of Gu Qingluan''s lips raised slightly: "Okay, the cave where they are hiding is not far from here. I hope there is no accident."


    Before she left, she set up a defensive barrier at the entrance of the cave. Normally, if someone breaks in and touches the barrier, she will sense it.


    But she may not be able to sense it when she enters the secret realm.


    "Then let''s go over and have a look." Seeing that Gu Qingluan was worried about those people, Feng Tianlan thoughtfully suggested.


    Gu Qingluan nodded.


    They quickened their pace and rushed towards the cave where Chen Daike and others were hiding.


    ��


    "It''s been more than ten days, and Miss Gu hasn''t come back yet. I''m really worried that she''s in danger." Chen Daike said worriedly.


    "Miss Gu has a deep cultivation, and ordinary people can''t hurt her. It may be delayed by something, we will wait and see. A Feng has already gone to look for it, and maybe there will be news soon." Zuo Hongyun is also very worried, she is old , and relatively calm, comforting Chen Decco.


    Originally, none of the three of them would leave the cave. Once they did, no one could protect them.


    But the food Gu Qingluan left them was only enough for a few days, and no one thought that Gu Qingluan would be away for so long.


    So Liu Yufeng had to leave the cave to find food, and to find the whereabouts of Gu Qingluan.


    The savior disappeared, and the three of them were very worried.


    Suddenly, there was a sound of messy footsteps outside.


    Zuo Hongxin smiled and said, "Is Ah Feng back? Go and see."


    Chen Daike''s face turned pale: "It''s not just one person who heard the footsteps, could it be the man in black who came here?"


    Zuo Hongxin turned pale with fright when she heard the words, and quickly hugged the child in her arms.


    "Master, don''t be afraid. Miss Gu said that this enchantment can resist the attacks of the monks below the holy rank. Even if those men in black come, they may not be able to break in. You can hide in the pit first, and I will go." Look at the hole."


    These days they were not idle in the cave, worried about accidents, when they had nothing to do, they dug holes in the cave until they were big enough to hide people.


    Zuo Hongxin grabbed her hand anxiously: "A Ke, you should hide too?"


    Chen Daike smiled and said: "If everyone hides, people outside will definitely suspect it. Besides, it doesn''t have to be a bad person, mistress, take your junior brother to hide."


    When mentioning his son, Zuo Hongxin hesitated.


    If it was only her, she would definitely not let her husband''s apprentice face the danger alone.


    But when she saw her infant son, her balance naturally tilted towards him, and she could only feel sorry for Ke''er.


    Zuo Hongxin hugged her son tightly: "A Ke, I''m sorry, Master."


    "Miss what stupid things, you didn''t apologize to me, quickly hide, the footsteps are getting closer." Chen Daike smiled and pushed her into the pit, and then picked up a pile of grass and trees to cover it.


    Then, she walked quickly to the entrance of the cave.


    Several people walked over unhurriedly, and one of them was not exactly the person they were thinking of.


    Chen Daike''s eyes showed ecstasy: "Miss Gu!"


    Gu Qingluan saw that she was safe and sound, with a faint smile on her face: "Miss Chen, how are you two days?"


    Chen Daike nodded: "Okay, with the enchantment laid by Miss Gu, we are safe here, and we don''t have to worry about the mysterious beasts on the mountain suddenly rushing into the cave."


    She ran out to meet her.


    Noticed the two men following her: "Miss Gu, these two are..."


    Feng Tianlan turned to look at Gu Qingluan, with a trace of expectation in his eyes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 977： this is my husband

    Chapter 977 This is my husband


    Gu Qingluan smiled mischievously, and replied: "Guess."


    Seeing that she did not introduce her identity to others, the light in Feng Tianlan''s eyes dimmed a bit.


    Chen Daike was stunned for a moment, looked at her, and then at the two men.


    Both of them are very tall, but their faces are ordinary.


    The man standing side by side with Gu Qingluan had a pair of deep and sharp eyes, just glanced at it, and Chen Daike''s heart trembled violently, and she didn''t dare to look any further.


    She looked away, thinking that although the other party looks ordinary, but the aura is not ordinary at first glance, so she guessed: "They are Miss Gu''s friends, right?"


    Gu Qingluan smiled: "Wrong."


    Chen Daike blinked, showing an embarrassed expression: "I really can''t figure it out."


    "This is my husband." Gu Qingluan looked at Feng Tianlan with a smile.


    I saw Feng Tianlan''s dark and deep eyes lit up instantly as if they had merged into the starlight.


    The cold and hard face instantly softened, and the corners of the mouth were raised upwards, revealing a pleasant smile.


    He took the initiative to greet Chen Daike.


    Chen Daike didn''t know why, but she had the illusion of being flattered.


    She hurriedly returned the salute.


    Standing behind, Jingfeng looked at his master''s beaming expression, and tsk tsk in his heart.


    Ouch, the master has been rectified by his wife!


    If the master had a long tail behind him, it is estimated that the tail must be wagging happily now.


    After that, Gu Qingluan introduced Jingfeng to Chen Daike.


    Then introduce Chen Deke to the two.


    "What about the rest?"


    Chen Daike said: "Brother Feng went out to look for you, Master Mistress and Junior Brother are in the cave."


    She turned her head and shouted to the cave: "Master, don''t hide, come out quickly, Miss Gu is back."


    Zuo Hongxin hid in the pit and didn''t hear the voices outside, until she heard Chen Daike''s call, she pushed the cover above her head and crawled out.


    She walked out of the cave with her son in her arms, and was naturally very happy to see Gu Qingluan.


    After exchanging pleasantries, Gu Qingluan got to know the situation with them.


    When she entered the secret realm, more than ten days had passed outside.


    When Gu Qingluan left Qiankun Academy, Xiao Nan and the others knew about it.


    Having not gone back for so long, Xiao Nan and the others are probably going crazy.


    "If you are in a hurry to go back, these people will be escorted by Jingfeng to a safe place, and we will rush back first."


    Gu Qingluan was indeed thinking about Xiao Nan and the others, so he accepted his suggestion.


    She looked at Chen Daike and Zuo Hongxin.


    The two knew that she still had important things to do, and they said wittily, "Miss Gu, if you have something to do, go and do it yourself, we can do it ourselves."


    Gu Qingluan said: "Jingfeng is quite powerful, he will protect you. Also, I have probably found your enemies. They have been severely injured, and they should not have time to hunt you down for the time being."


    Zuo Hongxin and Chen Daike were very excited when they heard her words.


    "Miss Gu, who is it? Who is so cruel and wants to destroy my Luoshu family?" Chen Daike asked with red eyes.


    Gu Qingluan replied: "The Demon Cult."


    "Demon Cult?" Both Chen Daike and Zuo Hongxin opened their eyes wide.


    The Demon Cult never needs a reason to kill people.


    When the two got the answer, their faces turned pale.


    Compared to the Demon Sect, Luo Shumen is like a toddler who has not yet learned to walk.


    They want revenge, and they may be hopeless in this life.


    Why is it the Demon Cult?


    "The Demon Cult not only wiped out the Luo Shumen, but also many sects. The crimes they committed are too numerous to write down. It is true that you cannot take revenge on your own, but if you can unite with other sects to crusade against the Demon Cult, it is not without revenge. Hope. This matter needs a long-term plan, and the only immediate solution is to find a safe place first, and then improve your cultivation."


    "Miss Gu, you are right." Chen Daike tried her best to suppress her agitated emotions, and smiled at Gu Qingluan, "You should go to work first, we will think about it carefully."


    Gu Qingluan nodded, told Jingfeng to take good care of them, and left with Feng Tianlan.


    Arriving at a place where no one was around, Feng Tianlan hugged her waist.


    Gu Qingluan''s body was slightly stiff: "What are you doing?"


    "Aren''t you in a hurry to go back to see your sons? My speed is fast." He smiled and circulated his profound energy, and the two of them flew forward suddenly.


    Gu Qingluan stopped struggling after hearing the words.


    ��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 978： grandpa

    Chapter 978 Grandfather


    Demon Cult.


    Xiu Yunyi was prostrate on an altar.


    Difficult figure.


    There is no one around.


    After a while, he stood up slowly, left the altar, and bowed to the statue above: "Thank you for saving my life, sir."


    The statue is three feet high, with a pitch-black body, and its facial features are deeper than normal people. The most peculiar thing is that there are two horns growing on the top of his head.


    Xiu Yunyi didn''t get a response, so he wasn''t disappointed.


    It is naturally impossible for Lord Demon God to appear in front of this insignificant human being like him again and again.


    This time, if Lord Demon God hadn''t saved him, he might have fallen there.


    Thinking of how he was forced into such a situation, a ruthless look flashed across his eyes.


    Countless images flashed in his mind. The memory that had been deliberately sealed was forcibly pulled out and replayed in his mind. His mood was terrible.


    He gritted his teeth and said bitterly: "Dare to offend me, the ends of the earth, I vow to catch you and make your life worse than death!"


    He walked out of the forbidden area slowly. The two believers guarding outside the forbidden area were shocked when they heard the sound of the door opening. They quickly grabbed their weapons and turned to look.


    Seeing that it was the leader of the Demon Cult, the guards were even more surprised.


    But they didn''t dare to ask anything, and saluted each other respectfully: "Your subordinates refer to the leader!"


    Xiu Yunyi ignored them and slowly left the forbidden area.


    Meeting a subordinate on the way, he ordered: "Call the Right Protector."


    When he returned to his bedroom, not long after, the Right Protector rushed over.


    "My subordinates pay homage to the leader, what orders does the leader have?"


    "Find these people, I want to live! It doesn''t matter if you are missing an arm or a leg." Xiu Yunyi flicked his hand, and a cloud of black air appeared in midair, and a picture was revealed in the black air. There were three men and a woman in the picture.


    When Guardian You heard this, he knew that these people must have offended the leader.


    He glanced at those people and lowered his head.


    "Back off." Xiu Yunyi said with a weary expression.


    "Obey." The right protector stepped back respectfully.


    "Wait a moment!"


    The right protector stopped immediately.


    "My plan has been leaked."


    Guardian You was slightly surprised when he heard this: "Master, do we need to pause?"


    "No, speed up." Xiu Yunyi said speculatively.


    Right Protector nodded respectfully: "This subordinate understands."


    He waited for a while, seeing that Xiu Yunyi had no other orders, he left.


    ��


    Not long after, I saw Qiankun Academy.


    Gu Qingluan found a group of people gathered outside the mountain gate of the academy.


    She raised her eyebrows in surprise.


    Qiankun Academy Normally, except when accepting new students, few people would gather outside the mountain gate.


    Did something happen?


    "Let''s not go down, look up."


    The man had already reached the gate of the mountain, and Gu Qingluan contacted his son with the messenger jade slip, so he was not in a hurry to go in immediately.


    Feng Tianlan stopped outside the mountain gate as promised, and the two of them stepped on the Xingyun Sword.


    He cast a spell, and there was a glimmer of light around the two of them, a transparent barrier blocked the incoming wind, and at the same time concealed their figures.


    At this time, at the gate of the mountain.


    "Everyone, please go back. Qiankun Academy is not a place to see a doctor and save lives. If you want to seek medical treatment, you can go to Danxin Pavilion or Canghai Palace." Wei Yuantong said to the uninvited guests with an unhappy expression.


    "We came to look for an expert from the Island of No Return. I heard that a gentleman from your Qiankun Academy came from the Island of No Return. We came to seek medical treatment from her. They all said that the elixir of the Island of No Return is the best. Both Canghai Palace and Danxin Pavilion We can''t find anyone from the Island of No Return in other places, so we can only come here to ask for an interview, please ask Dean Wei to be accommodating and invite that Mr. Gu out." The person who spoke was a middle-aged man, who responded to Wei Yuantong. It''s respectful.


    Wei Yuantong didn''t know when the news about Gu Qingluan being a teacher in Qiankun Academy was leaked out. Although it was a matter of time, but seeing someone coming to her door and stalking her like this, he still felt a headache.


    "The old man has made it clear that Mr. Gu is not in the academy recently."


    "Dean Wei was joking. As a teacher of Qiankun Academy, where can she go if she is not in the academy? Could it be that she doesn''t bother to take care of me because of my status?" the middle-aged man asked strangely.


    "In my opinion, that Mr. Gu may have a vain reputation, and he is sure whether he is an expert on No Return Island." A man with a thin face was also very rude when speaking.


    Hearing that the person he admired was questioned and ridiculed like this, Wei Yuantong couldn''t help but lower his face: "Everyone be careful! Mr. Gu''s strength is obvious to all in Qiankun Academy. Qiankun Academy will not accept a person who is incompetent. "


    Seeing that Wei Yuantong was really angry, the leader, an old man wearing a brown robe embroidered with money, hurriedly said: "Dean Wei, calm down, these two juniors are concerned about the safety of their elders, and they offended your academy and sir in desperation. Dean Haihan."


    As he spoke, he glared at the two men with a thin face and a dark face who had just spoken.


    The two retreated resentfully.


    Wei Yuan said: "I can understand your feelings, it''s not that we don''t help. First, Mr. Gu is indeed not in the academy; second, even if Mr. Gu is in the academy, we have no right to order her to do things. Her duty in the academy is Teach those students. In order not to delay the patient''s condition, please send them to Danxin Pavilion or Canghai Palace as soon as possible."


    They came all the way here, so naturally they didn''t want to leave like this.


    "Both Danxin Pavilion and Canghai Palace can''t be cured. We have no other choice, so we came here. Dean Wei, since Mr. Gu is out, we will wait for her here. Can you be accommodating and let us stay here?" The old man took a step back.


    Wei Yuantong frowned.


    What does it sound like a group of people are blocking the outside of the academy?


    After hesitating for a while, he gave a compromise opinion: "You can go to the small town at the foot of the mountain to rest. If Mr. Gu comes back, the old man will send his disciples to inform you."


    The old man hesitated.


    "It''s windy here, so it''s not suitable for patients to recuperate." Wei Yuantong glanced at the sedan chair standing aside.


    It is said that a terminally ill patient sat in the sedan chair.


    "Dean Wei is right, so please trouble Dean Wei. I will stay at the biggest inn in the town. If there is news about Mr. Gu, please send someone to inform us in time."


    Wei Yuantong nodded.


    A group of people walked down the mountain sparsely.


    "Hold the sedan chair more steadily, don''t bump grandpa."


    The old man said to the person who carried the sedan chair.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 979： miss you

    Chapter 979 Miss you


    Hearing this, the bearer became more cautious.


    At this moment, the old man passed through the mountain gate and saw several children running towards the gate.


    The two little boys rushing to the front are so handsome and cute.


    He thought of the rumor, thought about it, and said, "Stop!"


    People don''t know, so you should listen to him very much on weekdays and strictly enforce orders.


    Wei Yuantong turned around, looked at the fast-running child, and hurriedly shouted: "Slow down, slow down! Be careful not to fall!"


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi would not listen to him.


    As soon as they got the news from their mother, they rushed towards the mountain gate as fast as they could in their lives.


    "Master, where is my mother?" Gu Xiaonan asked.


    Wei Yuantong was taken aback when he heard the words.


    "She hasn''t come back yet, you go back quickly."


    "Mother just contacted me with the text message slip, saying that she is coming to the academy soon, we will not leave, we will meet her here." Gu Xiaonan said crisply.


    The eyes of the old man standing outside the mountain gate lit up.


    Fortunately, he kept an eye out, otherwise he would have missed it.


    Others are also secretly happy.


    "It''s better to come early than to come early. It seems that we don''t have to go down the mountain and wait." The thin-faced man said with a smile.


    Wei Yuantong frowned.


    I didn''t expect it to be such an unfortunate coincidence.


    "Xiao Nan, your mother really said that she is coming soon?"


    He winked at Gu Xiaonan.


    The normally smart little guy was so engrossed in the excitement of seeing his mother that he was about to see his mother. He didn''t comprehend the look in his eyes, and asked wonderingly, "Master, are your eyes cramping?"


    Wei Yuantong almost vomited blood when he heard the words.


    The stinky boy is usually a **** and a jerk, why can''t he even understand his prompts now?


    Gu Xiaonan then answered his question: "Mother said she would be here soon. Where is Mother? Why haven''t you come yet? I was afraid that we would be too slow to greet Mother right away."


    He probed his head, trying to find Gu Qingluan, but apart from a group of strangers, he didn''t see a single corner of the clothes of the person he wanted to see.


    "Your mother hasn''t come back yet."


    Hearing Wei Yuantong''s words, his eyes dimmed even more, and lost their brilliance in an instant.


    It''s heartbreaking to see.


    Although Feng Yuanxi didn''t speak, his expression was exactly the same as his.


    Gu Qingluan hasn''t seen her precious son for many days, and she misses her very much.


    Don''t care too much, jump off the flying sword.


    "Xiao Nan, Yuan Xi! I''m back!"


    Feng Tianlan reluctantly followed her and flew down.


    Hearing her voice, everyone looked up.


    "Mother!"


    The eyes of Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi lit up suddenly, like two puppies meeting their owners, not to mention how happy they are.


    Er Bao only has Gu Qingluan in his eyes, and he is very happy to see her come back safely.


    Those who came to seek medical treatment saw Gu Qingluan descending from the sky, but had never seen her before, only heard a lot of rumors about her.


    After listening to the rumors, when I really saw the deity, I was still amazed by her appearance.


    The beautiful face, slender and elegant figure, as well as the supernatural temperament and demeanor, all make people look crazy.


    Especially her way of appearance, coming from the sky, with fluttering white clothes, as if she descended from the heavens.


    The two middle-aged men standing next to the old man said excitedly: "It''s saved! It''s saved! Grandpa is saved!"


    The old man didn''t say anything, but his eyes were shining with excitement.


    As soon as Gu Qingluan landed, Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi hugged her thigh.


    The two little guys hugged her hard, making Gu Qingluan fully feel how much they miss her.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t miss them.


    During the time when she was trapped in the secret realm, she often thought of them.


    Although we only separated for more than ten days, she felt that a long time had passed.


    She lowered her eyes and gently touched their heads. The coldness in her eyes receded, and a few strands of tenderness appeared in her eyes.


    Lan Baozhu also leaned over: "Sister Qingluan, you are back, I miss you so much!"


    Gu Xiaonan pushed her away, hugged Gu Qingluan''s thigh domineeringly, before expressing his thoughts: "Mother, Xiaonan misses you so much!"


    Feng Yuanxi was not to be outdone, and also said: "My child also misses mother very much. If I don''t see you for a day, it''s like three autumns."


    He occupied Gu Qingluan''s other leg.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 980： How dare you rob him?

    Chapter 980 How dare you fight him?


    Lan Baozhu, who was pushed aside, pouted and stared angrily: "You brat is so domineering, can''t you give me a little bit? I want to hug Sister Qingluan too."


    "No! Aunt Baozhu can go home and hug your mother!" Gu Xiaonan replied indifferently.


    Niangqin is his, and he is very reluctant to part with Yuanxi, so why would Aunt Baozhu have the nerve to **** it from him?


    Lan Baozhu''s eyes widened: "Hey, you boy, it''s a pity that I usually cling to you with delicious food and fun, but now I''m so unfeeling! You ungrateful little thing!"


    After finishing speaking, she raised her watery eyes to look at Gu Qingluan: "Sister Qingluan, look, they bully me because of my young age!"


    I��ve only heard of people bullying people because of their age, but this is the first time I��ve heard of people bullying people because of their age.


    Gu Qingluan''s mouth twitched when he heard that.


    But I was also amused by their bickering.


    Back here, looking at them, I feel very happy.


    Feng Tianlan, who was left out in the cold, looked at the two sons who were only concerned with telling their mother how much they missed him, completely ignoring himself.


    Why didn''t you hear them say that you want to kill him?


    He glanced around.


    There are too many people here, it is not suitable for reminiscing about the old days, he forbears not to reveal his identity.


    And those who seek medical treatment can''t hold back.


    "Are you Mr. Gu?" It was the leading old man who asked the question.


    Both Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi were a little dissatisfied that their reunion with their mother was disturbed by outsiders, and turned their heads to stare at the old man.


    The eyes of the two children naturally cannot scare the old man.


    Thinking of the identities of these two children, the old man showed an amiable smile.


    As the saying goes, do not hit smiling people.


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi are not brats, so naturally they can''t do anything.


    But I don''t like to see each other very much.


    So the two of them raised their heads to look at Gu Qingluan at the same time.


    Staring at the beautiful mother''s delicate and delicate face, she said silently: It''s still the mother''s beauty that is delicious and pleasing to the eye.


    Gu Qingluan let her two sons stick to her body, looked at the old man, and nodded: "Exactly, you are?"


    The old man immediately replied: "This old man is Wu Rui, the great elder of Xuanyin Sect. I have heard Mr. Gu''s name for a long time. When I saw him today, he is indeed very handsome."


    The two middle-aged men who followed him looked at him together, with incredible expressions in their eyes.


    That look seemed to say: I didn''t expect you to be such a great elder!


    Gu Qingluan is used to this kind of flattery, not to mention that she already had a general understanding of the intentions and attitudes of this group of people when she was invisible just now, so naturally she would not be uncomfortable.


    She replied calmly: "Elder Wu is too famous."


    Wu Rui said: "Mr. Gu is too modest. You are not only extraordinary in appearance, but also in strength. I heard that Mr. Gu has inherited the alchemy technique of the Island of No Return, and his medical skills are also excellent. Wu has an unfeeling request. Can Mr. Gu agree?"


    Gu Qingluan just came back and didn''t want to work hard. He just wanted to go back to the place where he lived and talk to his sons.


    However, she has just seen how difficult these people are, and she cannot easily dismiss them.


    She glanced at the sedan chair: "Is the person in the sedan chair in need of medical treatment?"


    "Yes, yes, yes! Mr. Gu, can you use the previous step to make a diagnosis?" Wu Rui asked.


    Seeing that Gu Qingluan seemed to agree, Wei Yuantong winked at her: "Girl, you are a teacher hired by Qiankun Academy. Except for teaching, everything else is subject to your own will."


    In front of Xuanyinmen, he didn''t speak too bluntly.


    With Gu Qingluan''s intelligence, he can probably guess what he meant.


    Just now, Elder Wei has been rejecting the other party.


    Gu Qingluan doesn''t know if it''s because it''s a hot potato or something else. People have already asked for it here. If it is handled properly, it will not be so easy to explain.


    She thanked Wei Yuantong for his kindness, and then said to Wu Rui: "I''ll take a look, but it may not be able to save me."


    "Okay, okay!" Wei Yuantong said just now, he was afraid that she would not agree. Seeing that she was willing to take a look, Wu Rui was overjoyed, so he agreed. As for Gu Qingluan''s judgment later, he didn''t think about it for the time being.


    Gu Qingluan patted Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi''s heads: "Let go, I''ll go and have a look."


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi were reluctant to let go, knowing that she was going to do something serious, no matter how reluctant she was, she had to let go.


    The two followed Gu Qingluan step by step like little tails.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 981： soulless body

    Chapter 981 Soulless Body


    The two middle-aged men, one black and one thin, saw that they were also approaching the sedan chair, and wanted to stop them.


    Wu Rui stopped them.


    It��s just two children, they can��t make waves.


    The important thing is that these two children belong to Gu Qingluan. If they offend them or annoy her, they will suffer.


    Gu Qingluan walked to the sedan chair.


    A bearer raises the curtain of the sedan chair.


    There was a man sitting upright inside.


    A surprise flashed in Gu Qingluan''s eyes.


    Just now when Wu Rui called him "Grandpa Zu", Gu Qingluan thought he would be an old man, but the person in the sedan chair was unexpectedly young, looking only in his early twenties.


    looks quite outstanding.


    At this moment, he closed his eyes, and his long and dense eyelashes covered the lower eyelids like two crow feathers.


    High nose and thin lips, the lines of the face are perfectly smooth, very delicate and beautiful.


    His skin is extremely white, and his lips are extremely pale.


    At first glance, it seems that he is not breathing.


    Gu Qingluan glanced at him with his divine sense, only to catch his breath a little bit.


    Without a pulse diagnosis, Gu Qingluan could not see his symptoms for the time being.


    The road up the mountain is difficult, but this sedan chair is extremely spacious. It looks low-key on the outside, but it is extremely luxurious inside. Whether it is the cushions under his seat or the decorations on the walls of the sedan chair, they are all wrapped in exquisite and luxurious silk and satin, and the space is large. It''s big, and it''s not a problem to hold a few people.


    Gu Qingluan took two steps forward and got into the sedan chair.


    Feng Tianlan approached silently.


    The people from Xuanyinmen tried to stop him, but failed.


    Everyone saw him appearing with Gu Qingluan, and secretly guessed his identity, for fear that offending him would offend Gu Qingluan, so they didn''t dare to stop him when they couldn''t stop it.


    But he was also worried that he would be unfavorable to his grandfather, so the people from Xuanyinmen surrounded the sedan chair and stared at him covetously.


    As long as Feng Tianlan dares to hurt his grandfather, they will stop and attack him immediately.


    Feng Tianlan didn''t take them seriously, and he was even more worried about the vigilance in their eyes.


    When he saw Gu Qingluan getting so close to the man in the sedan chair, he immediately felt sour.


    Diagnosis is diagnosis, how can you get started!


    Feng Tianlan''s eyes were fixed on Gu Qingluan''s hand on the wrist of the man in the sedan chair.


    Seeing him like this, Xuanyinmen became even more worried about him.


    What''s the matter with this man?


    Why do you look at grandpa with such eyes?


    Don''t you want to hurt grandpa?


    If you dare to hurt your grandparents, you must first ask them if they agree!


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi didn''t think much about it. They followed behind Gu Qingluan, and they were very curious about what was going on in the sedan chair.


    The two little guys have seen the world, but they were still amazed by the scenery in the sedan chair.


    One is the sedan chair, and the other is people, both of which are far beyond the scope of normal beauty.


    "Mother, what''s the matter with him?" Feng Yuanxi asked.


    Gu Qingluan raised his finger, put it on his lips, and hissed.


    Feng Yuanxi quickly covered his small mouth, indicating that he would not speak.


    Gu Qingluan smiled, and then concentrated on feeling the pulse.


    After a while, she got out of the sedan chair.


    "How?" Wu Rui and the Xuanyin sect headed by Wu Rui looked at her anxiously.


    Gu Qingluan shook his head: "Sorry, I can''t save you."


    "Aren''t you an expert on the island of no return? I heard that you cured many incurable diseases, why can''t you save our grandpa of Xuanyinmen?"


    The middle-aged man with a charcoal face said anxiously.


    Wu Rui saw Gu Qingluan frowning, and immediately called him back.


    Then he asked Gu Qingluan: "Is there nothing Mr. Gu can do?"


    Gu Qingluan said: "His soul is not in the body, only a body. No matter how powerful I am, I can''t revive a soulless body."


    Even if it is resurrected, it is not the person they want.


    What I encountered recently is quite interesting.


    Why, one and two are soulless shells.


    And it looks like they are not young.


    To be able to preserve this body so well, Xuanyinmen must have used many methods.


    When the people of Xuanyinmen heard her words, their expressions changed.


    "Impossible, how can it be a soulless body? If it is a soulless body, how can it breathe?"


    This time it was the thin-faced middle-aged man who questioned.


    This is what Gu Qingluan finds magical.


    The man in the sedan chair obviously has no soul in his body, but he can breathe like a human. The only difference is that his breathing is much shallower.


    Gu Qingluan asked instead of answering: "How long has he been in this state?"


    The two middle-aged men looked at Wu Rui.


    Wu Rui said: "Half a year."


    "Half a year... so half a year ago, he was awake?"


    Wu Rui shook his head: "He didn''t breathe before, but he suddenly breathed out half a year ago. We found the ancestor''s instruction, and there is a record in it that Grandpa Yanzu will wake up this year."


    There is another sentence that he thinks it is unnecessary to say to an outsider, that is, as long as their ancestor wakes up, Xuanyinmen will have a chance to achieve glory.


    The position of Xuanyin Sect in Yunchuan Continent is quite embarrassing.


    It used to be very popular, but later because there was an extreme head in the sect, who was not tolerated by the righteous way, those sects that were similar to Xuanyin sect or sects that were not as good as Xuanyin sect were suppressed by this, so the vitality of Xuanyin sect was greatly injured. Lead to the northwest.


    Later, Xuanyinmen wanted to revive the sect several times and restore the style of the past, but it was always unsatisfactory.


    I don''t know if it is cursed by someone, but the head of Xuanyin Sect will always have accidents.


    As a result, the Xuanyin Sect no longer has a head in the past hundred years.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 982： Will the Island of No Return be short of money?

    Chapter 982 Will the Island of No Return be short of money?


    Gu Qingluan narrowed his eyes slightly: "How long has he been asleep?"


    Wu Rui showed hesitation.


    Gu Qingluan said softly: "If Elder Wu doesn''t want to say it, just pretend that I didn''t ask, and please find another famous doctor."


    Wu Rui''s complexion suddenly changed, he finally waited for the master who came to the Island of No Return to let go, how could he miss the opportunity like this.


    He immediately said: "As the saying goes, if you can help Mr. Gu cure diseases and save lives, there is nothing you can''t say."


    He told Gu Qingluan that the ancestor of Xuanyinmen had been asleep for thousands of years.


    The people of Qiankun Academy took a deep breath.


    Gu Xiaonan was surprised: "Thousands of years? He is not old at all!"


    In fact, what he wants to say is that the body has not rotted for so long in the past, how is it maintained?


    When Wu Rui saw that it was Gu Xiaonan who was asking the question, he showed a smile: "Little friend, you don''t know, the grandfather of our Xuanyin Sect is extremely talented, and he advanced to the holy rank in his twenties. The old man has always maintained this appearance."


    Gu Xiaonan blinked her **** eyes: "I see."


    "That is indeed an ancestor."


    "Mr. Gu, what do you think?" Wu Rui turned to look at Gu Qingluan, his face full of anticipation.


    Gu Qingluan said: "I don''t have a clue for the time being, but I am very interested in such a patient. I wonder if Elder Wu is willing to keep him in Qiankun Academy?"


    It is not difficult to preserve a corpse for thousands of years, but it is unheard of to restore breathing to a corpse that has been preserved for thousands of years.


    Gu Qingluan likes to study medicine, and is very interested in such special cases.


    But Wu Rui might not agree to her request.


    From their attitudes, it can be seen that they attach great importance to the "grandfather" who has slept for thousands of years. It is undoubtedly very difficult for them to keep her with her.


    Sure enough, after hearing her words, Wu Rui and other members of the Xuanyin Sect all looked unhappy.


    "This...Mr. Gu, how long do you plan to keep him?"


    Gu Qingluan replied: "I can''t say for sure now."


    "Then how sure is Mr. Gu that he can wake up grandpa?"


    Gu Qingluan said: "10%."


    "Only 10%?" The dark-faced middle-aged man exclaimed.


    seems so surprised that even the tone of his voice changes.


    Gu Qingluan smiled and said: "In fact, whether it is 10% or 90%, the result is the same, either success or failure, I dare not give you too much hope, if you mind, please come back."


    Wu Rui pondered: "Let us discuss it."


    Gu Qingluan nodded: "Please go ahead."


    Wu Rui walked to the side, and two middle-aged men followed and stood beside him.


    "Elder Wu, I think this girl can''t do anything. It''s better for us to send grandpa back to Xuanyinmen first, and then find another famous doctor." The dark-faced middle-aged man stood next to Wu Rui and suggested in a low voice.


    The thin-faced middle-aged man held a different attitude: "Where else can we go to seek famous doctors? Both Canghai Palace and Danxin Pavilion are places where doctors and alchemists come forth in large numbers. We have sought these two places, and they all turned us away." , Mr. Gu from the Island of No Return has given me 10% hope, in my opinion, let her try."


    "What you said is light! Is this a casual patient? This is the grandpa of Xuanyin Sect. It is related to the rise and fall of Xuanyin Sect. His precious body is placed with others. If there is a mistake, can you bear it?" The black-faced middle-aged man lowered his voice to argue with him.


    "The big deal is to make an agreement with the other party not to damage the body of grandpa, or else? If grandpa doesn''t wake up, when will our Xuanyin sect prosper? Don''t forget what the ancestor said, grandpa should wake up. If we didn��t wake up, something must have gone wrong, if we don��t hurry up and miss the time to wake up, can you afford this crime?�� the thin-faced middle-aged man asked back.


    The dark-faced middle-aged man was silenced by him.


    After holding back for a long time, he suddenly had a flash of inspiration: "Why don''t we pay a lot of money to invite this Mr. Gu to visit Xuanyin Gate?"


    "Hey, that''s a good idea!" The thin-faced middle-aged man''s eyes lit up.


    Both of them looked at Wu Rui together.


    Wu Rui nodded: "This idea is good, but what if the other party refuses?"


    "Then add more money, I don''t believe that she will not be tempted by the interest!"


    Wu Rui said quietly: "Will the Island of No Return be short of money?"


    Hearing this, two middle-aged men Zimmer.


    There seems to be no shortage.


    Otherwise, the pills on the Island of No Return would not be so scarce.


    "Or..."


    The thin-faced middle-aged man showed a ruthless look in his eyes, and said silently: "Take her back to Xuanyin Gate."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 983： He admitted that he was sour!

    Chapter 983 He admitted that he was sore!


    "Nonsense! Don''t even look at this place!"


    Wu Rui glared at him.


    Not to mention that this is Qiankun Academy, there are so many masters, even if she sneaks up on her when she is out, will she obediently save people?


    Don''t cause resentment and take revenge on Xuanyinmen.


    Their Xuanyin Sect can no longer withstand any storms.


    The dark-faced middle-aged man sneered, and said sarcastically, "You can come up with such a bad idea. If you cause trouble for Xuanyinmen, it depends on how you end up!"


    The thin-faced middle-aged man glared at him: "I''m just talking casually. If it''s not right, just don''t use it. Why are you so weird?"


    Seeing that the two were about to quarrel again, Wu Rui stopped them.


    "Shut up both of you!"


    The two of them shut their mouths in embarrassment.


    "Mr. Qiankun Academy has always been upright. I believe in the selection criteria of Qiankun Academy. That Mr. Gu doesn''t look like a bad person from his appearance and demeanor. If she refuses to walk back to Xuanyin Gate with us, then grandpa will be left in Qiankun." Let''s go to the library."


    The two were surprised: "Grand Elder, can you rest assured?"


    Wu Rui said with a sullen face: "Of course I don''t worry, choose some reliable disciples from the sect to follow and serve."


    The thin-faced middle-aged man reminded: "But Qiankun Academy does not keep outsiders."


    Wu Rui''s piercing eyes sparkled: "Choose the young ones, and enter as freshmen of Qiankun Academy."


    Although their Xuanyin Sect has declined, there are still a few young disciples with good talents.


    If you are good enough, you can break into the non-enrollment period.


    If it was in the past, they would not let Xuanyinmen disciples go to other people to study.


    But right now, resurrecting the grandfather is the top priority of the sect, and everything else is put aside.


    The dark-faced middle-aged man gave Wu Rui a thumbs-up: "It''s still the Great Elder who is thoughtful, I think so."


    The thin-faced middle-aged man also nodded in support.


    Wu Rui removed the barrier and walked towards Gu Qingluan.


    The first plan he proposed was to ask Gu Qingluan to follow them back to Xuanyin Gate to save people.


    There was no surprise, Gu Qingluan rejected them.


    Then Wu Rui proposed another plan.


    Gu Qingluan said: "Others are fine, but whether your disciples can enter Qiankun Academy is not up to me."


    Wu Rui expressed his understanding: "It''s natural, everything follows the rules of Qiankun Academy. However, the Xuanyin Sect is a long way away. Before our disciples arrive, can I allow the old man to stay and serve grandpa?"


    Gu Qingluan turned to look at Wei Yuantong inquiringly.


    Wei Yuantong shook his head: "This is not in line with the rules of the academy, but Elder Wu can live in the town for a while, so that this girl can take more trouble."


    He looked at Gu Qingluan and asked her if she could.


    Gu Qingluan said: "This is no problem, what does Elder Wu think?"


    Wu Rui thought to himself, the other party probably won''t be able to save grandpa for a while, so he can just observe the other party''s way of saving people.


    So it might be a way.


    "The old man has no objection."


    That''s it.


    The people from Xuanyinmen quickly went down the mountain.


    Lan Baozhu and others surrounded Gu Qingluan.


    One by one, they are superimposed, like hundreds of ducks.


    Wei Yuantong coughed twice, and raised his voice: "Qingluan, you and I will go back to the Dan Medical Center, I have something to ask you."


    When everyone saw that Director Wei wanted to find her, they all stopped and asked curious questions with interest.


    Gu Qingluan turned to look at Feng Tianlan.


    Feng Tianlan smiled, and showed Wei Yuantong a token.


    Wei Yuantong recognized the token at a glance, looked at Feng Tianlan carefully, and said: "I didn''t expect you to come back."


    Most people don''t recognize him.


    No one paid attention to him just now.


    Seeing that Wei Yuantong used honorifics to him, he was very surprised.


    Lan Baozhu asked: "Who is this? It seems that he came with Sister Qingluan."


    Feng Yuanxi has recognized him a long time ago, he and Feng Tianlan have a connection, even if his father changes face, he can recognize him.


    Gu Xiaonan is somewhat different from Feng Yuanxi, but he didn''t recognize it immediately.


    But he is smart, and he has a tacit understanding with Feng Yuanxi, so he quickly guessed Feng Tianlan''s identity.


    Thinking that his mother might be with his father after disappearing for so long, he admitted that he was sore!


    He stepped forward to entangle Gu Qingluan domineeringly, demonstrating with Feng Tianlan with his eyes.


    Feng Tianlan rubbed his little head with his big hand: "Do you want to know what happened to your mother these days?"


    One sentence successfully attracted the attention of Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 984： I swear, no!

    Chapter 984 I swear, no!


    Gu Qingluan smiled, and said to Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi: "You guys go back to the cave with him first, and I will discuss business with your master."


    She handed the Baicaolu that had already been refined to Gu Xiaonan: "Take this and send it to Qin Tuan, she must have been waiting for a long time."


    "Is this the last medicine? Will sister Qin Tun be able to talk after drinking this?"


    After getting Gu Qingluan''s affirmative answer, Gu Xiaonan''s eyes glowed, and he carefully put Baicaolu into the storage ring: "Don''t worry, mother, I will definitely deliver Baicaolu to sister Qin Tuo intact, then we Let''s go back first! Sister Qin Tuo has been waiting for a long time."


    Gu Qingluan smiled and touched his head: "Well, go, walk carefully, don''t fall."


    "Got it!" Gu Xiaonan took Feng Yuanxi''s hand and ran together, a cheerful voice wafted from afar.


    Don''t wait for Feng Tianlan.


    Gu Qingluan said to Feng Tianlan: "You follow them, I will go back later."


    Feng Tianlan nodded with a smile.


    Lan Baozhu said: "Then I will go too!"


    Watching a few people leave, Gu Qingluan and Wei Yuantong went to the Danyi clinic.


    "Old Wei, what do you want to ask?"


    Wei Yuantong said with a smile: "It''s nothing, I know you''ve been away for a long time, and you miss Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi, so go back and catch up with them."


    Gu Qingluan instantly understood Wei Yuantong''s kindness and thanked him.


    "Let''s go, let''s talk about it later."


    Gu Qingluan responded with a smile, left the alchemy hall, and immediately rushed back to the cave of Dizang Peak.


    Everyone is in the courtyard.


    Feng Tianlan sensed her coming, and turned to look at the door.


    The two looked at each other and smiled.


    Feng Yuanxi saw his smile, followed his line of sight, saw Gu Qingluan coming back, and greeted happily: "Mother, come quickly, Sister Qin Tuan can talk!"


    Gu Qingluan walked up to him, and his eyes fell on Qin Tuan who was surrounded by him.


    Everyone automatically makes way.


    Qin Tun faced her, his small face was excited, and his lips moved: "Mr. Gu..."


    Because she hadn''t spoken for too long, she was a little rusty, and her throat was just healed, so she was still a little hoarse.


    But he did say something.


    Gu Qingluan smiled: "Congratulations."


    "Thank you...Gu...Mr....Sir..."


    Qin Tuan bent his knees and wanted to kneel.


    Gu Qingluan flicked his hand.


    A strand of profound energy flew in front of Qin Tuan, blocking her knee.


    "No thanks."


    Qin Tuan couldn''t kneel down, he was so grateful to Gu Qingluan, he opened his mouth to express.


    Gu Qingluan said: "Your throat has just healed and is very fragile. Try to speak as little as possible these days and let it recover slowly."


    Qin Tuan respected her words like an imperial decree, and at the same time, he didn''t want her hard work to be in vain, so he shut his mouth obediently, and his beautiful eyes showed deep gratitude.


    Gu Qingluan can understand her mood very well.


    Whenever she cured a terminally ill or critically ill patient, the patient would feel grateful.


    Especially those who have suffered a serious setback like Qin Tuan, they will treat her as a reborn parent.


    Gu Qingluan told her some precautions, and asked Chu Xiao to accompany her back to the house to rest.


    Then sent Lan Baozhu away, leaving them as a family of four.


    "Mother, mother, didn''t you say you''d be back soon? Why have you been away for so long, I miss you so much!"


    With no outsiders present, Gu Xiaonan immediately grabbed Gu Qingluan''s hand and acted like a baby.


    Feng Yuanxi was holding her other hand, staring at her without blinking.


    Having not seen each other for more than ten days, Gu Qingluan also missed them very much, and took them into his arms with a smile: "There were some accidents, did you play mischievous things in the academy?"


    "No, I''m good!" Gu Xiaonan replied immediately, her eyes wide open to show her innocence.


    "Oh? You didn''t lie to me?" Gu Qingluan knew this son very well. He was a ghost since he was a child, and he did many mischievous things.


    "I swear, no!" Gu Xiaonan raised her tender little hand and vowed.


    Gu Qingluan turned to look at Feng Yuanxi.


    Feng Yuanxi nodded: "Mother, we didn''t cause trouble."


    "Okay, trust you!"


    The three mothers and sons were very affectionate and tender.


    A certain man who was ignored coughed lightly, reminding them of his existence.


    Gu Xiaonan immediately asked: "Mother, why did you come back with Daddy?"


    "Meet by chance."


    "Oh��" Gu Xiaonan''s eyeballs rolled around, and she glanced at Feng Tianlan, "Why did Daddy have to disguise himself like this?"


    It��s not that Dad has never been to Qiankun Academy, Master and the others have all seen him.


    Bringing this matter up, the smile on Gu Qingluan''s face disappeared: "Your father has encountered some troubles. Recently, have you encountered any strange things, or have any strangers come to you?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 985： Unfortunately, it has already provoked

    Chapter 985 Unfortunately, I have already provoked


    The two little guys tilted their heads and thought for a while, then shook their heads together.


    Gu Qingluan and Feng Tianlan looked at each other.


    On the way back to Qiankun Academy, they discussed whether they should tell their son the truth.


    Although the two sons are very smart, they are still young after all, and neither he nor Tianlan want them to have too much burden.


    But potential threats may endanger their sons, so they have to understand some things, prepare in advance, and avoid them when they encounter danger.


    Gu Qingluan told them part of the truth, which roughly means that the Demon Cult does a lot of evil, ingests the souls of living people, and refines evil weapons. This time they met outside, stopped the evil deeds of the Demon Cult, and forged a grudge.


    The Demon Sect held a grudge because of this, and regarded Feng Tianlan as the number one enemy.


    If there is only the Demon Cult, there is nothing to be afraid of. But the world is much bigger than they imagined.


    There is a sky beyond the sky, and there are people beyond people.


    Besides the Yunchuan Continent, there is a wider world, such as the Tianji Continent.


    Among them, there is a very evil race called the Demon Race, which is naturally powerful.


    Even Feng Tianlan has to avoid his edge.


    Nowadays, the Demon Sect is backed by the Demon Race, and they have to be careful when facing the Demon Sect. If they mess with the Demon Race, it will be very dangerous.


    Gu Qingluan told the two sons not to leave the academy without authorization, and not to communicate with strangers.


    If you meet strange people, you''d better hide away.


    Seeing the solemn expressions of mother and father, Gu Xiaonan patted her chest earnestly and assured: "Don''t worry, mother, I will be obedient and won''t run around. Besides, I''m so smart, no villain can fool me!"


    Hearing his last words, Gu Qingluan couldn''t laugh or cry: "You, I didn''t teach you to be so complacent at such a young age."


    Gu Xiaonan blinked and blinked: "I''m already smart!"


    "All right, all right, you are the smartest, remember what I said just now, you and Yuanxi are my treasures, I can''t afford any accidents happened to you, you know?"


    Feng Yuanxi leaned against her, with a soft and sweet voice: "Mother, don''t be afraid, we will protect ourselves."


    The son''s sensible and well-behaved is very comforting.


    Gu Qingluan embraced the two of them on his body.


    She thought to herself: If anyone dares to hurt her son in the slightest, she will definitely make the other party pay the price in blood!


    ��


    "Old Wei."


    After reminiscing with his sons, Gu Qingluan went to find Wei Yuantong.


    Wei Yuantong laughed and said, "Why didn''t you spend more time with Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi?"


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes flashed a trace of tenderness: "I''m back in the academy, I can see you every day, there is no shortage of this moment."


    Wei Yuantong nodded: "It just so happens that I have something to tell you, let''s go."


    Gu Qingluan followed him slowly on the forest path.


    "A few days ago, a secret realm appeared in Liuyun Mountain, did you know?"


    Gu Qingluan nodded: "I happened to be nearby, so I went to join in the fun."


    "I guess you are delaying because of this matter. Xiao Nan and the others are anxious and worried about your safety, so I can stabilize them."


    "The two little ones are under the care of Mr. Wei."


    Wei Yuantong glanced at her: "Why are you being polite to me? They call me Master, so I naturally have to take care of them."


    Gu Qingluan smiled and said yes.


    "I heard that some bad things happened in the secret realm, have you ever encountered them?"


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes lighted slightly: "Old Wei, are you referring to those decent families who died miserable?"


    Wei Yuantong: "Yes."


    "I came here to tell you this. Before entering the secret realm, I met a disciple of Luo Shumen being chased and killed, and I rescued her. According to her, Luo Shumen was inexplicably wiped out, and similar situations not only Luo Shumen, and many other small sects also suffered disasters. Later, when I entered the secret realm, I encountered a group of men in black who tortured and killed a father and son, and I stopped them. The methods of those men in black were extremely cruel. There was no grudge against the father and son, and I thought of the black-clothed killers who hunted and killed Luo Shumen disciples, and suspected that the two were in the same group. Later, I got something from those black-clothed men."


    Gu Qingluan handed the evil rosary to Wei Yuantong.


    Wei Yuantong''s complexion suddenly changed: "It''s so strong!"


    "The evil spirit is naturally heavy. Hundreds of thousands of wronged souls are trapped in this gray bead, and these wronged souls have been tortured extremely cruelly before they died, resulting in extremely strong negative emotions."


    Wei Yuantong''s expression changed drastically: "It''s unreasonable! You actually refined such an evil thing!"


    "Old Wei should have guessed it. They killed so many people for this thing. Although I don''t know what they are going to do to refine such an evil weapon, it will not be a good thing after all. Moreover, this thing is not only a , I saw another bead in the hands of the leader of the Demon Cult, that bead is much darker than the first bead, and it has absorbed more souls."


    Every word Gu Qingluan said was like a bomb, which made Wei Yuantong''s heart beat wildly, and his eyeballs almost popped out.


    "Have you met the leader of the Demon Cult?"


    The leader of the Demon Cult is the most powerful existence in Yunchuan Continent.


    Gu Qingluan nodded: "But I disguised my appearance, so he couldn''t recognize me."


    Hearing this, Wei Yuantong breathed a sigh of relief.


    "You girl is really going to scare the old man to death. In the future, if you meet such a master, don''t go to their side, especially a big devil like Xiu Yunyi, who is moody and kills people based on his likes and dislikes. You shouldn''t provoke them. Him?" Wei Yuantong exhorted as an elder, and finally asked with hope.


    Gu Qingluan said: "Unfortunately, I have already provoked you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 986： Discuss together

    Chapter 986 Consultation


    Wei Yuantong''s face turned pale, and he pointed at her and didn''t know what to say.


    Gu Qingluan gave him a consoling smile: "At that time, there was no other way. I provoked it. I''m not a timid person. Let me tell you, it''s also to prepare you mentally. Of course, the most important thing is that the demon sect kills and seizes souls." This incident is too bad. I feel that they are brewing a big conspiracy. It is best for Qiankun Academy to jointly investigate this matter with other sects and stop the evil deeds of the Demon Cult. catastrophe."


    Wei Yuan said: "Follow me to see the dean. This matter is of great importance. You must let the dean know. You know a lot. Tell him again in detail."


    Gu Qingluan agreed.


    The two then went to see Dean Tang Feng.


    Tang Feng teased her: "Your status as an expert on the island of no return is really unusual. The outside world seeks medical treatment from Qiankun Academy."


    Gu Qingluan sighed helplessly: "I thought Qiankun Academy could block the disturbance from the outside world."


    "Generally, it can be stopped, but your status is too hot, and the academy can''t stop it."


    Gu Qingluan felt a sting in his heart when he saw the narrow smile on his face.


    Sure enough, watching theater is a great hobby of people, no matter who it is, are they all keen on it?


    Tang Feng accepts when he sees a good deal: "You just came back, why come to me when you have time? Is it because you have found good things and want to honor the dean?"


    "Dean Tang, I haven''t seen you for a long time, and your face has grown a lot."


    Tang Feng understood what she meant, and stared at her speechlessly: "You little girl, you dare to bury me, you are the only one in the academy with the guts!"


    Gu Qingluan coughed lightly, and changed the subject: "Come back to business, I do have something important to tell you when I came to see you."


    Following her description, Tang Feng''s expression gradually became serious.


    After she finished speaking, Tang Feng said solemnly: "If what you said is true, then the matter is indeed serious."


    Gu Qingluan looked at him silently.


    "Who else knows about this besides you two?"


    Gu Qingluan said: "The few people I rescued may know a little bit, but they may not be able to figure it out. Therefore, the only ones who know the truth right now are the three of us, and Feng Tianlan."


    "Tianlan..." A look of surprise appeared on Tang Feng''s face.


    Wei Yuantong explained for Gu Qingluan: "He and Qingluan met by chance, this time he followed Qingluan to the academy, and now he is at Dizang Peak."


    Tang Feng showed a clear look.


    "It is not appropriate to announce this matter for the time being. I will contact the heads and patriarchs of the various sects and families to discuss this matter." Finally, Tang Feng decided.


    Gu Qingluan nodded: "If you need my help, just ask."


    Tang Feng smiled and said: "Good!"


    The secret talk with Tang Feng ended, and Gu Qingluan and Wei Yuantong left together.


    After walking out of Xuanji Pavilion, Gu Qingluan and Wei Yuantong talked about Xuanyinmen.


    When he was outside the mountain gate before, Elder Wei seemed not too happy about her answering the Xuanyin gate for medical treatment.


    Wei Yuan said: "It''s not that I have a prejudice against Xuanyinmen. Although they seldom appear in the Central Plains, some people are prejudiced against them, but I know more about them. The roots of Xuanyinmen are good, but this time they seek The doctor asked to come to Qiankun Academy, if you agree, I''m afraid you will face endless troubles in the future."


    The island of no return is too mysterious, and the elixir produced by the island of no return is so good that everyone flocks to it.


    Before, everyone wanted the elixir of the island of no return, and the alchemists who knew the island of no return had no way of getting it. Now there is Gu Qingluan, an expert from the island of no return, who has attracted everyone''s attention. Once she lets go and treats people , Can other people come to seek medical advice?


    Gu Qingluan smiled and said: "So that''s it, thank you Mr. Wei for thinking about it for me. This time, I really didn''t think carefully. But the symptoms of the ancestor of Xuanyinmen did arouse my curiosity. You know, the doctor met himself Intractable diseases that have never been seen before are generally aroused by curiosity, and if you don��t study them carefully, you will miss them for a long time.��


    Wei Yuantong smiled helplessly when he heard the words: "That''s true."


    "However, since we have anticipated the possible troubles, let''s set a rule. In the future, I will only accept three patients at most, and they must be difficult and miscellaneous diseases. This should stop the continuous stream of people seeking medical treatment. ?��


    Wei Yuantong nodded: "Then let''s do this first, and if we encounter other situations at that time, we can make temporary adjustments."


    ��


    Soon, several sects and aristocratic families knew what the Demon Cult had done, and they all investigated the Demon Cult''s traces within their own jurisdictions.


    After such an investigation, many problems were indeed found.


    For example, some inconspicuous small families and sects are empty.


    Another example is that there are missing persons in many places.


    In fact, people go missing everywhere.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 987： Dealing with such poor-mouthed people is to be more cheeky than him

    Chapter 987 To deal with this kind of poor-mouthed person, you have to be thicker than him


    But because the number of missing people is more than before, and everyone was investigating the whereabouts of the Demon Cult, they kept an extra eye on it.


    Noticing this situation, I checked carefully and found that the birth horoscopes of those missing people all have "yin", either one of them, or all of them accounted for the cloudy year, cloudy moon, cloudy day and cloudy time.


    The more you check, the more shocking you will be.


    Demon Sect General Altar.


    Right Protector walked into the palace and reported to the leader: "Master, the major sects seem to be investigating us recently, should we teach them a lesson?"


    In the depths of the palace was a seat carved with strange patterns, Xiu Yunyi sat on it, slowly opened his eyes, revealing red eyes: "Don''t worry about them, continue to complete the tasks assigned to you by me. "


    "Obey!"


    Xiu Yunyi thought of the man and woman he met in the Xingyue Palace, and asked, "Have you found the two people I asked you to look for?"


    Right protector panicked: "I haven''t found it yet, please allow us some more time, Hierarch."


    Xiu Yunyi snorted softly: "I expected it a long time ago. Those two people are very powerful, so you can easily find them. Forget it, your main energy is still on collecting souls. People can find the best. Don��t be impatient if you don��t arrive, if you get distracted, it will ruin the plan of this seat, it��s for you.��


    "Subordinates understand!"


    "Back off."


    The right guardian exited respectfully.


    Xiu Yunyi closed his eyes and took a nap.


    Suddenly, profound energy fluctuations occurred in the hall.


    There is a mirror not far from the seat.


    At this time, the mirror glows white.


    Xiu Yunyi opened his red eyes and looked into the mirror.


    A face emerged in the mirror.


    If someone is present, they will find that the face in the mirror is almost exactly the same as that of Xiu Yunyi, the only difference is the color of their eyes.


    "A rare customer, it''s rare to see you take the initiative to find me." The corners of Xiu Yunyi''s mouth slightly curled up, revealing a wicked smile.


    "What are you doing?" the man in the mirror asked blankly.


    Xiu Yunyi squinted his eyes, lazily reprimanded: "Heh, as a younger brother, I don''t greet my brother first, but question your brother, what''s the etiquette?"


    The man in the mirror frowned: "I didn''t come to listen to the training. You better restrain yourself, or you will play with fire and burn yourself sooner or later?"


    After finishing speaking, before Xiu Yunyi could respond, the man in the mirror disappeared, and the mirror returned to an ordinary mirror.


    "Playing with fire and self-immolation?" Xiu Yunyi didn''t care that the other party cut off contact just like that. He chewed these four words, as if he had heard a funny joke, and laughed so hard.


    After a while, a chilly whisper sounded in the palace: "It''s not certain who will die first."


    ��


    "you are leaving?"


    Gu Qingluan woke up in the morning and heard that Feng Tianlan was leaving, so she couldn''t help showing a surprised expression.


    Feng Tianlan looked at her with a smile: "Reluctant?"


    Gu Qingluan was really disappointed.


    He has only lived for a few days, and he is leaving again.


    I used to think it was okay to separate the two places, but now I want to separate, but I feel very reluctant.


    Gu Qingluan knew the reason for this change.


    Since she chose to accept Feng Tianlan, she is no longer what she used to be.


    But she is not an ordinary woman after all. She knows that each has her own business to do, and it is impossible for her to stick together every day like an ordinary couple.


    Unfortunately, I don''t know how long it will be until the next meeting.


    I understand that Feng Tianlan deliberately teased her. Before, Gu Qingluan would definitely have duplicity. This time, she admitted openly: "That''s right."


    Feng Tianlan probably didn''t expect her to admit it, this time it was his turn to be stunned.


    Gu Qingluan pursed his lips and smiled when he saw his dazed look.


    To deal with such poor-mouthed people, one has to be thicker than him to be invincible.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 988： Leave the way

    Chapter 988 Leave a way out


    Feng Tianlan came back to his senses, and seeing Gu Qingluan''s smiling face, he couldn''t help but curl his lips into a smile.


    Holding Gu Qingluan''s hand gently with knuckle fingers, her phoenix eyes said with deep meaning: "In this case, I will stay for a few more days. It''s rare to hear Aluan admit that he doesn''t want to part with me."


    Beside them, two pairs of clear and bright eyes flickered and stared at the two of them.


    Gu Qingluan''s cheeks became hot, and she was thicker than this guy, but she was a bit inferior after all.


    She didn''t want to be intimate with him in front of her two sons, so she immediately withdrew her hand from the other''s hand.


    "Then don''t, if you delay your affairs, my crime will be serious."


    "You are the most important." Feng Tianlan said to her with a smile.


    Gu Qingluan pursed her lips and warned in a low voice: "Enough is enough, don''t push yourself too far! The child is watching!"


    Feng Tianlan nodded meaningfully, and said kindly: "Ah Luan won''t tell me, so I won''t say anything."


    "Then Daddy, are you still leaving today?" Feng Yuanxi asked.


    Feng Tianlan glanced at Gu Qingluan: "Then I have to ask your mother."


    "Hurry up and finish eating and get out!" Gu Qingluan gave him a blank look.


    Feng Tianlan knew that she was getting angry from embarrassment, so she shrugged at her two sons pretending to be helpless: "Your mother drove me away."


    "Obviously it was father who proposed to leave first, how can you blame mother? Aren''t you bullying mother?" Gu Xiaonan asked rationally.


    Don''t think that he is small and easily fooled.


    Feng Yuanxi nodded his head in agreement, and said to Feng Tianlan: "Go to work if you have something to do, we will protect mother!"


    "My son is still good, come, eat more food."


    Gu Qingluan brought food to Xiaonan and Yuanxi with a smile.


    "Thank you mother!"


    The two little guys said in unison.


    Feng Tianlan sighed softly, it seems that in this family, his position is the last one.


    After eating, Feng Tianlan left Qiankun Academy, Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi went to class, and Gu Qingluan also rushed to teach.


    After class, Gu Qingluan went down the mountain to meet Ye Heng in the town. Ye Heng was the ancestor of Xuanyinmen.


    In the days when he returned to Qiankun Academy, Gu Qingluan spent a lot of time looking for cases like Ye Heng.


    Last night, she found a volume of ancient books in the Zangshu Pavilion in the Star Space, and there was a record in it that was similar to Ye Heng''s situation.


    According to ancient records, in order to leave a way out for himself, someone once separated from his own body when he ascended, and kept his flesh and blood in a safe place. He used a special method to ensure that his body would not rot or be damaged. When used, return to its body in a special way.


    Gu Qingluan wondered if Ye Heng used this method.


    If Ye Heng''s current situation is planned by himself, then even if she doesn''t do anything, he will naturally wake up by himself.


    But it is also possible that you cannot wake up by yourself for some reasons.


    Gu Qingluan decided to give it a try last night, maybe it can save people from waking up.


    If it doesn''t work, continue to think of other ways.


    "Mr. Gu, you are here." Zhang De stood waiting outside the door of a private house. When he saw her walking in from the alley, his eyes lit up and he immediately went up to her.


    Zhang De is the middle-aged man with a face as black as coal.


    Gu Qingluan greeted with a smile, and then entered the house with Zhang De.


    This house is very deserted.


    Xuanyinmen originally lived in an inn, but later felt that the inn was noisy and would disturb their grandparents, so they deliberately found this private house that was quiet amidst the noise.


    If you don��t want to think about a soulless living dead, will you be afraid of noise?


    No matter how many talents there are in the Xuanyin Sect, it is what they should do to serve their grandparents well, and they must do their best.


    Like this house, it is considered the best in the town.


    Zhang De led Gu Qingluan all the way in, until he came to an elegant courtyard with a quiet view.


    Wu Rui came out of the room: "Mr. Gu came today, but what progress has been made?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 989： Do not use suspicious people, do not use suspicious people

    Chapter 989 Do not use suspects, but do not suspect employers


    "With a little clue, I found a record in an ancient book, which is similar to Ye Heng''s situation."


    Wu Rui was overjoyed when he heard the words: "Really? That''s great, Mr. Gu please come inside quickly."


    Gu Qingluan followed Wu Rui into the house.


    She raised her eyes and looked around the room.


    Xuanyinmen can be regarded as doing their best to their ancestors, and the furnishings in the house are all precious and luxurious things.


    After a few breaths, several people came to the bed.


    Ye Heng was lying on the bed, covered with a thin quilt.


    Wu Rui asked: "Mr. Gu, what are you going to do next? If you have any orders, just say it."


    "Excuse me, is Ye Heng''s soul lamp still there?"


    Wu Rui said: "Yes, but the soul lamp has gone out."


    "It''s okay, I don''t know where the soul lamp is at this time?"


    Wu Rui said: "Here, I took my grandfather out to seek medical treatment this time. I took it with me, thinking that maybe it would come in handy. Could it be that Mr. Gu is going to use it to save my grandfather?"


    He looked hopeful.


    Gu Qingluan breathed a sigh of relief: "With the soul lamp, it is easy to handle. The method recorded in the ancient book I found can be tested with the soul lamp. If the soul lamp can light up, it means that Ye Heng may have used that method. There is a way, and there is a way to resurrect."


    "Hurry up, go to my room and get the soul lamp that I locked in the box." Wu Rui handed the key to Zhang De, and excitedly urged him to get the soul lamp quickly.


    Zhang De was equally excited, took the key, turned around and ran out.


    After a while, he came in carefully holding a soul lamp.


    Wu Rui reminded him to be careful.


    Zhang De stared nervously at the road under his feet, grasping the soul lamp with both hands, for fear that his hands would slip and fall to the ground and break.


    "Great elder, where is the soul lamp?"


    Wu Rui looked at Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan stretched out her hand, and a desk flew to the bedside. She pointed to the short desk and said, "Just put it there, closer to Ye Heng."


    Zhang De nodded hurriedly: "Yes, yes, yes! Put it there! Put it there!"


    Holding the soul lamp in both hands, he walked slowly to the bed, and gently placed the soul lamp on the table.


    "Mr. Gu, what do you want us to do next?"


    Wu Rui asked.


    Gu Qingluan said: "Please, Elder Wu and your people, stay on guard outside. You can''t come in without my order, and don''t let people disturb me to save people."


    Wu Rui pondered slightly: "Okay, then Mr. Gu... shall we go out first?"


    Beside Zhang De wanted to say something, but Wu Rui stopped him with his eyes.


    The two went outside the house and closed the door.


    "Elder, you really let her stay alone with grandpa?" Zhang De asked worriedly.


    "It''s not necessary to be suspicious, but not to be suspicious of employing people." Wu Rui glanced at him, and said earnestly, "It''s my Xuanyin Sect''s luck to let an expert from the Island of No Return take action. Don''t ruin this opportunity."


    If you annoy people and refuse to save grandpa, then it will be over.


    Zhang De''s expression froze when he heard the words, and he blamed himself: "The Great Elder is right, I was reckless."


    "Hey, stay here and don''t let people disturb Mr. Gu''s rescue."


    In the house.


    Gu Qingluan first took out a few spirit stones, and set up a soul-gathering array according to the records.


    Then take out the soul-inducing grass prepared in advance.


    Then he pulled a few hairs of Ye Heng and wrapped them around the soul-inducing grass.


    Based on the attitude of Wu Rui and the others towards Ye Heng, if they were here and she pulled a strand of his hair, they would all be screaming, as if they had lost half their lives.


    In order not to be disturbed by their fuss, simply let them wait outside the house.


    She lit the soul-inducing grass wrapped around her hair and placed it next to the soul lamp.


    The next step is to wait.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 990： tenacious little poor

    Chapter 990 Tenacious little poor


    Gu Qingluan went to a chair beside him and sat down.


    The unique fragrance of the soul-inducing grass wafted away.


    Her eyes fell on the soul lamp.


    "Great Elder, do you smell anything?"


    Outside the house, Zhang De sniffed.


    "A strange fragrance, very faint, wafts from the house."


    Zhang Dedao: "I don''t know how Mr. Gu healed grandpa. Do you think grandpa will wake up later?"


    "How would I know? Just wait."


    This class waits from day to night.


    "I haven''t come out after so long, so there will be no accidents?" Zhang De wanted to go in several times to have a look.


    But Gu Qingluan''s previous exhortation lingered in his mind and stopped him.


    Wu Rui is much calmer than him, and he can''t sit still at this moment.


    However, Gu Qingluan made it clear before that she should not be disturbed.


    If it happened to be a critical moment, because their noises disturbed her, then they would be guilty.


    While the people in Xuanyinmen were struggling with this, Gu Qingluan in the room was also waiting drowsily.


    There are two possibilities that the soul lamp has not been lit up to now. One is that Ye Heng''s soul has been wiped out and it is impossible to reappear. The other possibility is that his soul is too far away from here, or is blocked by something, and cannot make the soul lamp sense. arrive.


    She planned to wait for another incense stick, and if the soul lamp still didn''t light up, she would give up.


    Soon, a stick of incense passed.


    Gu Qingluan stood up, intending to remove the Soul Gathering Formation.


    At this moment, the soul lamp placed beside the bed glowed a little red.


    Gu Qingluan blinked, seeing that the flame was still there, his eyes couldn''t help but brighten up.


    She immediately stopped her hands that were about to retreat.


    The light spot of the soul lamp did not disappear, only a little spark.


    It may be that the soul is too far away, or it may be too weak.


    But no matter what the possibility is, it proves one thing��Ye Heng is still alive!


    Gu Qingluan bent his mouth.


    This is easy to handle.


    She went to the door and opened it.


    Outside the house, Zhang De, who raised his hand to knock on the door, met her face to face.


    Zhang De put down his hand embarrassingly.


    "Mr. Gu, is grandpa awake?" Wu Rui asked immediately, his eyes fixed on her.


    Gu Qingluan replied: "Not yet."


    Hearing this answer, the two could hardly hide their disappointment.


    "Although I didn''t wake up, there is good news. The soul lamp is on."


    "real?"


    The faces of the two were suddenly happy, and they stretched their necks to look in.


    "Can we go in and have a look?"


    Gu Qingluan nodded: "Yes, but you should be careful not to disturb him. I lit the soul-inducing grass in the room to call his soul back."


    "Thank you for the reminder, Mr. Gu."


    The two tiptoed into the house.


    Gu Qingluan turned around and saw them acting like thieves, and couldn''t help but hooked his lips.


    "The soul lamp is really on." Zhang De lowered his voice and said.


    "Shhh!" Wu Rui immediately raised a finger beside his mouth, warning him not to speak.


    Zhang De quickly covered his mouth, his eyes were shining brightly at the soul lamp placed beside the bed.


    A faint spark in the soul lamp looked like it would go out at any time, but it was trying hard to shine.


    Looks like a stubborn little pity.


    Wu Rui and Zhang De were silently excited.


    That is the soul lamp of grandpa grandpa!


    As expected of a grandpa, he can still come back after so many years.


    "Go out first after reading."


    Gu Qingluan stood at the door and said.


    The two of them glanced at the soul lamp reluctantly, then glanced at Ye Heng who was on the bed, and then tiptoed away.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 991： Wake up, or your head will be bald

    Chapter 991 Wake up quickly, or your head will be bald


    Gu Qingluan went to the courtyard outside the door first.


    The two walked to her side and gave her a big gift.


    "Mr. Gu is really rejuvenated, thank you for saving grandpa."


    Gu Qingluan said: "I just happened to find the right method, that''s all, you two don''t have to."


    She raised her hand, and an invisible profound force lifted the two of them up.


    Wu Rui asked: "Mr. Gu, I wonder how long it will take for grandpa to wake up?"


    Gu Qingluan said: "I don''t know how long it takes to wake up. According to ancient records, the soul-inducing grass and the soul-gathering array can recruit his soul. As for the time, it depends on where his soul is. If his soul is too far away , being imprisoned, or too weak, will prolong the time of summoning the soul, all we can do is wait. You have been waiting for so many years, now just wait patiently, one day it will come."


    That''s what I said, but hope is right in front of me, every moment is suffering, and life feels like years.


    Wu Rui suppressed his urgency, smiled and nodded: "Mr. Gu is right, the Xuanyin Sect has been waiting for so long, and what they are best at is waiting. We will definitely wait until Grandpa wakes up."


    He rationally asked Gu Qingluan some precautions.


    Gu Qingluan saw that he stabilized his emotions so quickly, and sighed in his heart, he is indeed a person who is good at waiting, and not everyone has this concentration.


    She told Wu Rui that it is not appropriate to transfer Ye Heng''s position now, it is better to stay where he is.


    If it is not necessary, it is best not to enter the house.


    The soul-inducing grass will not only attract Ye Heng''s soul, but if other people are close, they will also be affected by the soul-inducing grass, which in turn will also affect the soul-inducing grass to attract Ye Heng''s soul.


    When Wu Rui and Zhang De heard this, they felt as if they were facing a formidable enemy, saying that they would not enter that room easily, nor would they let others approach them.


    Gu Qingluan said again: "I don''t have many soul-inducing grasses on hand. A single soul-inducing grass can burn for about a day. You have to collect more soul-inducing grasses as soon as possible. If you run out of soul-inducing grasses in the middle, Ye Heng If you don��t wake up, all your previous efforts will be in vain.��


    Both of them looked shocked.


    Wu Rui said in a deep voice: "Zhang De, send an order immediately to let the disciples of Xuanyin Sect devote all their efforts to find the soul-inducing grass!"


    "yes!"


    Soon, Zhang De ran away without a trace.


    "Mr. Gu, is there anything else that needs attention?"


    Gu Qingluan: "In order to prevent the soul-inducing grass from attracting the wrong soul, it is necessary to wrap things related to Ye Heng on the soul-inducing grass. The best effect is naturally his own."


    "My own things?" Wu Rui was a little confused.


    Gu Qingluan: "I pulled out some of his hair today."


    "What?"


    As Gu Qingluan expected, Wu Rui showed a shocked expression.


    She looked at each other calmly.


    Under her calm gaze, Wu Rui withdrew his surprised expression and pretended to be calm: "If a few hairs can wake up grandpa, I think he won''t blame him."


    I was praying in my heart: Grandpa, you have to wake up quickly, or your head will be bald.


    Seeing him adjust his emotions so quickly, Gu Qingluan raised the corner of his mouth in satisfaction: "The main points are the above points. In addition, ensuring a quiet environment will also help him wake up..."


    She said a few more precautions, and then said: "That''s probably all. If you encounter any accidents, you can contact me again. If there is nothing wrong, I will leave."


    "Mr. Gu has worked hard all day, why don''t you stay for a meal? The old man has asked someone to prepare meals in the kitchen."


    "Thank you, Elder Wu, for your kindness. I still have something to do. Let me go!"


    "Mr. Gu, walk slowly."


    Wu Rui sent her to the gate.


    Gu Qingluan left the alley and walked out of the town.


    Arriving outside the town, she took out the flying mysterious spirit weapon and flew to Qiankun Academy with a whoosh.


    Outside the mountain gate, several figures were hiding behind the trees.


    Gu Qingluan''s gaze paused for a moment, he took the breath away from his body, and landed not far from them.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 992： Do you feel like someone is watching us?

    Chapter 992 Do you feel that someone is watching us?


    These people were wearing the student uniforms of Qiankun Academy, but their behavior was very suspicious.


    Gu Qingluan hid in the dark and eavesdropped on their conversation.


    "Do you think it can be done? I heard that Qiankun Academy is guarded by holy beasts, and even a bird cannot fly in."


    "Whether it will succeed or not will be known later. But I believe in Xiaoqi''s ability. The psychedelic grass he bought at a great price this time is said to be poisoned to the gods and beasts, let alone the holy beasts. It must be no problem. "


    "You''re right, Xiaoqi has always been reassuring in her work."


    "Look! Someone is coming, isn''t it Xiao Qi?"


    A figure came out from the mountain gate.


    The other party was wearing the uniform of a student of Qiankun Academy, looked at the dark forest, and whistled.


    "Go! It''s Xiao Qi!"


    Several people heard the whistle and ran over excitedly.


    Gu Qingluan did not stop them immediately, she planned to see their purpose first, and then catch them before it was too late.


    Gu Qingluan waited for them all to go in before arriving at the gate of the mountain.


    I saw two guards from Qiankun Academy lying on the ground.


    She checked to make sure they were just drugged out.


    She puts a bottle under their noses and shakes it.


    The two opened their eyes in a daze, and Gu Qingluan appeared in their vision.


    Looking at his current state again, he thought that he was found dozing off, so he quickly stood up and confessed to her.


    Gu Qingluan knew the truth, did not blame them, told them to take care of the mountain gate and left.


    The two guards thought they would be reprimanded, but she let them go so lightly.


    I was stunned for a while, and then looked at each other, both grateful and grateful.


    "Mr. Gu looks deserted, but his heart is so soft."


    "In the future, if anyone scolds her for being cold-blooded and heartless, I will be the first to scold her back." Another gatekeeper said humanely.


    Because Gu Qingluan was too cruel to the Gu family, there are still some gossips to this day.


    The two of them had no contact with her on weekdays, and even if they heard about it, they would not meddle in her business. From now on, it will be very different.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t know that his unintentional actions would leave the impression of "good guys" on the two gatekeepers.


    Her spiritual sense locks the group of people, but she is not afraid of being lost.


    After entering the mountain gate, she first took a look at the holy beast of Qiankun Academy��the green bull.


    Qingniu is a ninth-level holy spirit beast. The academy has set up a place for it not far from the mountain gate. It will stay there on weekdays, sometimes wandering slowly on the grass, and most of the time it lies on the ground. On the grass, it turned into a copper bull.


    At this time, Qingniu was lying by the lake, motionless.


    Gu Qingluan smelled a vague smell floating in the air.


    That''s the smell of burning psychedelic grass.


    This psychedelic grass is useless to humans, only to mysterious beasts.


    To stun a ninth-level holy spirit beast, the grade of psychedelic grass must be at least holy.


    Psychedelic grass is very rare.


    What is the purpose of those sneaky people sneaking into Qiankun Academy?


    Qingniu was hit by the psychedelic weed and couldn''t wake up for a while.


    Seeing that it was not injured, she went after the thieves.


    After a few thieves entered the academy, they didn''t seem to be sneaky at all on the surface, but ostentatiously, as if they were really students of Qiankun Academy.


    A trace of confusion flashed in Gu Qingluan''s eyes.


    These people seemed to know the terrain of the Academy very well, with a clear goal, and headed straight in one direction.


    Are they really academy students?


    No, if you are an academy student, why do you need to go through such a lot of trouble to enter the academy.


    I don��t want to, anyway, I��ll know later.


    Walking, one of them looked left and right, his voice was a little unsteady: "Do you feel that someone is watching us?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 993： beauty teacher

    Chapter 993 Beauty Teacher


    Gu Qingluan, who was following behind them, raised his eyebrows and looked at the person who asked the question.


    The other party is a fat man, with a pair of small eyes looking around suspiciously.


    His companion hurriedly looked around upon hearing this.


    Gu Qingluan''s cultivation base is higher than theirs, so they didn''t find anything.


    "Xiaoba, don''t be suspicious. If someone finds us, they will call us a thief. How can we bear it until now?"


    "That''s right, Xiaoba, if you are afraid, go out first, don''t delay our business."


    Being choked up by his companions, the fat man named Xiaoba had no choice but to shut his mouth resentfully.


    It should be his mind, right?


    Several people continued to walk.


    Gu Qingluan looked at the direction they were heading, and thought to himself: "Could it be that they are going to the Dan Medical Center?"


    Soon, the plaque of the Danyi Museum came into Gu Qingluan''s eyes.


    At night, the Danyi clinic was empty, except for a few people on duty, there was no one else, and it was very quiet.


    Several people climbed over the wall and went straight to the Dan Hall of the Dan Medical Hall.


    There are medicine halls and elixir halls in the Danyi Hall.


    The medicine hall stores various herbs, while the dan hall stores elixir.


    These two places are regarded as the important places of the Dan Medical Center, even the students of the Dan Medical Center are not allowed to enter and leave at will.


    Gu Qingluan saw them heading straight for Dantang, and probably guessed their purpose.


    It turned out to be a pill thief!


    Gu Qingluan snorted silently.


    These little thieves are not so courageous, and they stole the pill to Qiankun Academy, what are they thinking?


    She picked a few leaves and threw them at them.


    The leaf broke and attacked several thieves.


    "ah!"


    The little thieves were hit one after another and fell to the ground.


    The little thief named Xiaoqi reacted quickly and threw an object in Gu Qingluan''s direction.


    Boom!


    The silent explosion turned into thick smoke, quickly filling the entire courtyard.


    Among the thick smoke, several people rolled and crawled, trying to escape.


    Gu Qingluan''s spiritual consciousness had already locked them in, so there was no escape.


    She sneered, a golden light flashed in her hand, and the golden shark shot at Xiao Qi who was running the fastest, rolled him up, pulled him back and threw him in front of him.


    Then followed suit and captured the other four.


    Several people were injured by the leaves, their movements were hindered, and they basically didn''t take a few steps.


    Gu Qingluan swept his sleeves away, and the thick smoke in front of his eyes dissipated.


    She lowered her head and looked at the five people who were tied together.


    The five people were stunned when they saw that it was a young girl who restrained them.


    One of them had a flash of light in his eyes, and asked blankly: "Senior sister, what are you doing?"


    Heh, pretending to be with her here.


    Gu Qingluan glanced at him: "Who are you calling Senior Sister?"


    "That''s... Junior Sister?" The other party immediately changed his words, secretly hoping to get away with it.


    It is said that Qiankun Academy has thousands of students, so they all know each other, right?


    How could Gu Qingluan not know what he was thinking, and when he thought about it, he showed an intriguing smile: "Junior Sister?"


    It��s not Senior Sister, nor is it Senior Sister, that��s��


    The man''s face suddenly changed.


    Damn, it won''t be so unlucky, right?


    His scalp was a little numb, and when he saw Gu Qingluan''s smiling face, his uneasiness became more and more intense.


    "Are you... teacher?"


    Several other people responded quickly.


    Immediately apologized to Gu Qingluan.


    "Teacher, we were wrong, we shouldn''t be running around in the middle of the night!"


    "Teacher, please forgive us this time. We have to go back to sleep. We have class tomorrow morning. If we go to bed late, we will be punished if we don''t wake up tomorrow."


    "Mr. Beauty, just let us go."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 994： bigger mastermind

    Chapter 994 The bigger mastermind


    If she hadn''t followed all the way, she might have been deceived by their sincere confession.


    Gu Qingluan crossed her arms, tapped her left elbow lightly with the fingers of her right hand, and watched them cry bitterly with a half-smile.


    She didn''t respond, and several people slowly felt embarrassed.


    They secretly exchanged eye contact, and then cried more and more vividly.


    Seeing that they were endless, Gu Qingluan said in a cold tone: "Keep crying, I''m not afraid of attracting others'' words."


    In an instant, the crying stopped abruptly.


    "Teacher, it''s getting late, don''t you need to rest?" the young man who was the first to talk to her before asked cautiously.


    Gu Qingluan took out a back chair from the space, sat on the chair, and said lazily: "I have no patience, and I hate others lying. Now I ask you, who dares to lie to me..."


    She smiled at them and yanked the gold thread.


    The golden shark''s silk bound on them tightened instantly.


    Several people were strangled in pain, and cold sweat broke out on their foreheads.


    "Who are you, and what is the purpose of sneaking into the academy?"


    Discovered?


    The hearts of the five of them thumped a little.


    They thought they could cheat.


    I didn''t expect this girl to know it a long time ago!


    To say, or not to say?


    Several people looked at each other, with eyes that they could understand each other.


    "As I said, I''m impatient."


    Before the words fell, the gold threads on the five people''s bodies tightened, and blood leaked from their clothes.


    The pain made the faces of the five of them turn pale, and Xiao Ba, who was the least courageous, couldn''t help sobbing.


    The other four were stubborn and kept silent.


    It was as if the young man in their lead gasped: "I said! I said! We...we are mercenaries! We have accepted the mission and came to steal the elixir."


    They came outside the alchemy hall. If they said they didn''t come for the elixir, they probably wouldn''t believe it.


    Besides, there is nothing that cannot be said about being a prisoner right now.


    Gu Qingluan looked at them inexplicably: "What elixir are you stealing?"


    "A elixir refined by an expert on the island of no return." The other party replied.


    Gu Qingluan squinted her eyes, these people came for her elixir.


    Looking at the other person''s expression doesn''t look like lying.


    She just wondered why the other party stole the elixir to Qiankun Academy, and it turned out that it was for the elixir of No Return Island.


    "How do you know that there is a elixir produced by the Island of No Return?"


    "I heard that Gu Qingluan is from the Island of No Return. She is now the teacher of the Pill Medicine Center of the Qiankun Academy. There should be medicines made by her here. The medicines of the Island of No Return have always been priceless. If we can get the medicine of No Return Island elixir, you will not have to worry about food and clothing for the rest of your life."


    After the other party finished explaining, he stared at Gu Qingluan and said, "Girl, why don''t we make a deal?"


    A thief who stole pills became a prisoner, how dare he make such a request?


    Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows: "What business?"


    "Why don''t you cooperate with us and transport the elixir from the Island of No Return to the black market for sale, and then we will share the money?"


    Tsk, steal her medicine and share the spoils with her?


    If this guy knew that she was Gu Qingluan, what expression would he have?


    Gu Qingluan showed a meaningful smile in his eyes.


    "How to divide?"


    The man rolled his eyes and said, "How about you six and four of us?"


    Gu Qingluan just smiled and said nothing.


    The man gritted his teeth and backed down: "You seven and we three."


    Gu Qingluan still did not speak.


    The man couldn''t help frowning, this woman really has a big appetite.


    But right now, my brothers are the fish on the other side''s chopping board, so I have to compromise.


    "Nine points for you, nine for you, one for us, it''s errand fee, do you think it?"


    If that doesn''t work, just kill them!


    His four brothers heard his division and expressed their disapproval.


    "That''s too little!"


    "We''ll be 10%?"


    Xiao Ba whispered: "If the boss..."


    "Shut up!" Xiao Qi stopped him in time.


    But Gu Qingluan still heard it.


    Boss?


    It seems that this group of people is still a gang, and there is a bigger mastermind behind them.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 995： bone crushing poison

    Chapter 995 Bone Crushing Poison


    Gu Qingluan flicked his finger.


    A force hit the man''s chest.


    The other party was in pain and couldn''t help coughing.


    Phew!


    A elixir flew into his mouth and fell into his throat.


    The man was in a bad mood, so he coughed vigorously, trying to cough up what he had just swallowed.


    "Don''t waste your energy, once the bone crushing poison enters the body, it will immediately penetrate into the bone and blood, and you won''t be able to spit it out."


    "What kind of poison is Bone Crushing Poison?"


    The faces of several people changed drastically.


    It is not a good thing to hear the name of this poison.


    Gu Qingluan explained with a smile: "Bone-crushing poison, as the name suggests, bone-crushing poison. This poison is divided into two stages. The first stage is bone-crushing pain. It will attack three times in total. As if being crushed by an external force, the pain is extremely painful. Every time you need to take the antidote, you can suppress the toxicity and relieve the pain. After the third attack, and on the fourth time, all the bones in your body will be broken. Even if you take the antidote at this time, It doesn''t help. Of course, you can rest assured that this poison will not be fatal, that is, the whole body will be broken and become paralyzed."


    Her tone was like a gift, she didn''t poison them to death, they should be glad.


    The corners of the five people''s mouths twitched.


    How did this woman speak so righteously of such a vicious and vicious act, without changing her face?


    Are you sure she is not a crooked demon, but a member of Qiankun Academy?


    "What do you want?" The poisoned man asked in a deep voice.


    Compared to death, life is worse than death.


    Thinking of a knife hanging above his head puts him in a terrible mood.


    "Who is your boss?" Gu Qingluan asked.


    The man snorted coldly, pursed his lips tightly, and refused to speak.


    Xiao Qi gouged out Xiao Ba''s eyes.


    It''s all your fault that you slipped up!


    Xiao Ba moved his lips embarrassingly, wanting to explain, but found that he couldn''t explain.


    It was indeed his fault that he spoke without thinking.


    Several people are unwilling to confess their boss.


    Gu Qingluan did not urge her, and whispered with a smile: "It''s time."


    when?


    The five of them were dumbfounded.


    At this moment, the man who had been poisoned by the bone crushing poison suddenly let out a scream, and his body twitched uncontrollably.


    Several people were **** and could only turn their heads to look at him.


    "Second Brother!"


    "Second brother, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Second brother, don''t scare me!"


    "It must be a bone crushing attack!"


    Because the five people are tied together, the man''s movement will involve the other four people.


    Especially those next to him can clearly feel his pain.


    Violent convulsions hit them directly.


    Soon, sweat seeped into their bodies.


    Of the five people present, the one with the best endurance is the second child.


    But at this moment, he was in so much pain that he couldn''t help moaning in pain.


    The four of them were anxious and angry.


    "Give him the antidote quickly! Isn''t your Qiankun Academy a decent family? How can you use such indecent methods!" One of the men with moles on his face asked angrily.


    Gu Qingluan was neither annoyed nor ashamed when he heard the words, and asked slowly: "Who is your boss?"


    The man with the mole was ignored and felt angry.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say anything, we will consume it slowly." Gu Qingluan sat back in the chair, crossed his legs, and looked at them leisurely.


    That appearance made the five of them itch, wanting to beat her up.


    "Second brother, are you feeling okay? Can you hold on?" Xiao Qi asked in a low voice as he was next to his second child.


    The second child was so painful that his head was buzzing, and he could hardly think.


    At this time, it was as if he had been crushed to pieces.


    The pain was more severe than any injury he had ever experienced before.


    After all, never before has the pain been so repetitive.


    Even if he was wounded by a strong enemy, the white knife would go in and the red knife would come out, instead of a knife constantly going in and out of his body.


    He could hardly hear Xiao Qi''s question clearly.


    "What?"


    Seeing his state, Xiao Qi already understood that his situation is very bad.


    As expected of bone crushing poison, even the second brother was confused.


    A dark color flashed in his eyes, and he said to Gu Qingluan, "I''ll tell you!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 996： kamikaze

    Chapter 996 Kamikaze Bandit


    "Little Seven!"


    "How can you betray the boss?" The three looked anxious.


    Xiao Qi asked in a deep voice: "Do you want to watch the second brother suffer? I believe the boss understands my choice."


    Fatty Xiaoba''s lips trembled slightly: "But we can''t betray the boss!"


    Xiao Qi said: "I said it, and it has nothing to do with you. The boss blames it, and I will fully bear it."


    The three were silent.


    Xiao Qi looked at Gu Qingluan: "Our boss is Thief Saint Liu Qianyi."


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes narrowed slightly: "The Thief? Aren''t you mercenaries?"


    Xiao Qi''s clear black and white eyes did not evade: "Yes, the two do not conflict."


    "That''s right." Gu Qingluan couldn''t see any trace of lying on his face, and a shallow smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, "I heard that Thief Saint has a thief with thousands of people named Kamikaze, you are the gods. A member of the Wind Bandit?"


    No wonder he was able to sneak into Qiankun Academy so easily without disturbing the people in the academy.


    The Kamikaze Bandit...does have some skills.


    Xiao Qi stared at her and said: "That''s right, since you know the kamikaze bandits, you should know that our power is huge. If you don''t want to make enemies, you''d better let us go."


    The other three people all puffed out their chests, showing their aura.


    "Hey, to put it bluntly, they are just a group of sneaky mobs, how can they have the courage to threaten me?" Gu Qingluan chuckled lightly, disapproving.


    Several thieves blushed with anger at her contemptuous words.


    "Do you know the reputation of the Kamikaze Bandit? We are a mob? What a joke!" The man on the other side of Xiaoqi said angrily, "Go outside and ask! Three Kingdoms and Four Sects, where can we not go? As long as we are willing, even if it is the Dragon Palace of the Emperor Laoer of the Tiansheng Dynasty, we can sneak in!"


    Gu Qingluan naturally knows the prestige of the Kamikaze Thief. This group of thousands of thieves is scattered all over the Yunchuan Continent. They really come and go without a trace, stealing countless treasures. Whether they are famous families or noble families, they all hate them. Tooth itching, but he couldn''t catch anyone.


    Even if they are caught occasionally, they are all innocuous characters, and they can neither hurt the tendons nor move the bones of the kamikaze bandit.


    And once the kamikaze people are killed, those who kill them will be revenged by the kamikaze bandits.


    Over time, the reputation of the Kamikaze Bandit resounded throughout the mainland.


    If she hadn''t happened to meet them this time, maybe they could really steal the elixir from the academy.


    Of course, there is no way to steal her elixir.


    However, their words reminded her.


    "You guys can really sneak in anywhere?" she asked skeptically.


    "Of course! Except for Yunzhong City, there is no place we can''t go to in this Yunchuan Continent." Xiao Ba couldn''t help but proudly said.


    Gu Qingluan said lightly: "Lie!"


    Xiao Ba retorted: "I didn''t!"


    "Can you go to the Island of No Return?"


    A question made Xiaoba speechless.


    He stammered out a sentence: "Then... that''s because we don''t know where the Island of No Return is. If we knew, we could sneak onto the island!"


    Gu Qingluan touched his chin: "So you don''t know where Yunzhong City is?"


    Yunchuan Continental forces are arranged, and Yicheng ranks at the top, which shows its transcendent status in the eyes of the world.


    Gu Qingluan was also very curious about this place.


    However, the mystery of Yunzhongcheng is no less than that of the Island of No Return. In addition, the masters of Yunzhongcheng are like clouds, and they have shown extraordinary strength in major events in Yunchuan Continent several times. All forces are in awe of it.


    Gu Qingluan also inquired about Yunzhongcheng, but got very little information.


    Xiao Ba was a bit embarrassed by her telling the truth directly.


    Gu Qingluan asked again: "Then, can you enter the main altar of the Devil''s Cult?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 997： Do you believe her nonsense?

    Chapter 997 Do you believe her nonsense?


    "certainly!"


    The man with the mole on his face smiled and said, "I went there once two years ago. It is indeed the main altar of the Demon Cult. There are so many masters and many traps. I guess, there are not many people in the whole continent who can escape unscathed."


    This is one of the things he is most worthy of showing off.


    Of course, he also paid a high price for infiltrating the Demon Cult main altar. At that time, he almost lost his life. Thanks to the boss who appeared in time and pulled him back, otherwise his life would have to be confessed there.


    There is no need to tell the woman in front of you about this matter.


    Gu Qingluan glanced at the man with the mole, he was a ninth-level heavenly rank, a little weak.


    She reckoned that even if he could sneak into the main altar of the Demon Cult, he would not be able to reach the center of the Demon Cult.


    Still need to find a stronger one, more reliable.


    Gu Qingluan already had an idea in mind.


    She asked: "Where is your boss now?"


    The man with the mole threatened her: "What do you want to do? Let me tell you, it''s best to let us go. If our boss knows that you arrested us and poisoned the second brother, you can''t eat it and walk away!"


    "Who can''t eat and walk around." Gu Qingluan looked at them with a smile that didn''t reach his eyes, "Do you want to live? Do as I say if you want to live."


    "What do you want to do?"


    When several people saw her smile, they felt a chill down their spines.


    Soon, they knew what Gu Qingluan was going to do.


    "No! We told you that the identity of the boss is already unrighteous, how can we bring the boss here!"


    Gu Qingluan didn''t talk nonsense with them, forcing them all to eat the bone breaking pill.


    After a while, the four of them followed in the footsteps of the second child, the poison took hold, and the pain was endless.


    Gu Qingluan sat beside him leisurely: "Whoever thinks clearly and is willing to cooperate, I will give him the antidote."


    "We will never cheat the boss! You don''t have to dream!" Xiao Ba said with backbone.


    "Xiao Ba... It''s rare... It''s rare to see you... Give it a go!"


    The man with the mole said out of breath.


    Among the five of them, Xiao Ba is the least courageous, and he is also the most greedy for life and afraid of death.


    I didn''t expect to be hardened today.


    Xiao Ba sobbed: "I... I won''t... betray the boss... The boss will definitely come back to save us!"


    Half an hour later.


    Slap in the face!


    "The antidote...Give me...I''ll listen to you..."


    "Xiaoba!"


    The remaining four were furious.


    Xiao Ba cried with tears and snot all over his face: "Boss... Boss didn''t say... Go... Keeping my life... The most... The most important thing? He... Will understand... Me... Mine, and... This woman... Shouldn''t... want to Our fate, Boss... will not die."


    Gu Qingluan hooked his lips: "Fatty, you look silly, but you understand better than them. I really didn''t intend to kill you. I just asked your boss to come over and ask him for a favor."


    Xiao Ba sniffed when he heard the words, felt relieved, and said to his companion, "I... am I right?"


    "Hmph, do you believe her nonsense?" The companion said angrily with a sullen face.


    Xiao Ba shook his lips: "No...don''t believe me, what should I do?"


    The partner is speechless.


    Gu Qingluan held a pill between two fingers, and said to Xiaoba: "Open your mouth."


    Xiao Ba''s eyes lit up.


    Antidote?


    "Don''t open your mouth! Who knows if it''s poison!"


    However, Xiao Ba couldn''t wait to open his mouth.


    Gu Qingluan popped the antidote into his mouth.


    The antidote melts in your mouth.


    After a while, the pain on Xiao Ba''s body gradually faded away.


    He leaned lazily on his companion like a collapse.


    But his companion was not detoxified, and his body twitched uncontrollably, causing his whole body to tremble.


    Xiao Ba hurriedly cheered up and asked Gu Qingluan to give the four people an antidote.


    Gu Qingluan said: "Fulfill your promise first. The Thief Saints are here, and I will give them the antidote. This is a small punishment for them."


    She smiled and said cruel words.


    Xiao Ba muttered a few times, then closed his mouth resentfully.


    Gu Qingluan took back the gold thread tied to him: "Get up and work."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 998： coward! traitor!

    Chapter 998 Coward! traitor!


    Xiao Ba stood up slowly, because his legs were weak, he almost sat back on the ground.


    After waiting for a while, he regained some strength, and slowly moved to Gu Qingluan''s side.


    Xiao Qi couldn''t help asking: "Xiao Ba, do you really want to listen to her?"


    "Coward! Traitor!" The man with the mole glared at Xiao Ba angrily.


    The second child''s body is not as painful as before, and it may be numb from the pain, but he has recovered a little spirit.


    He sighed: "Forget it, Xiaoba has no choice but to endure it for half an hour, which has already impressed me."


    The three of them fell into silence when they heard the words.


    The second child told Xiao Ba: "Since you have chosen this path, then do it well and don''t regret it."


    Xiao Ba sniffed, and said in a crying voice: "Second brother, I''m sorry!"


    After speaking, she turned to look at Gu Qingluan: "Girl, let''s go."


    Gu Qingluan placed an enchantment around them to cover up their figures, so that even if someone passed by, they would not see the members of these kamikaze bandits.


    The two quickly came to the mountain gate.


    Qingniu is still sound asleep.


    The guard stands lazily on guard.


    Seeing Gu Qingluan approaching, the two immediately stood up straight and greeted in unison: "Mr. Gu, are you going down the mountain?"


    Xiao Ba heard the guard addressing Gu Qingluan, and turned to look at her in astonishment.


    Gu Qingluan nodded: "Well, I have something to do, this student is with me."


    She thought it would take some work.


    Unexpectedly, the two guards let them out without even asking.


    It��s okay for her to come and go freely, but is she also so lenient towards ��students��?


    Gu Qingluan naturally wouldn''t ask the reason at this time, she took Xiaoba out of the mountain gate.


    Xiao Ba couldn''t hold back and asked: "They call you Mr. Gu, you...are you Gu Qingluan?"


    Gu Qingluan just smiled and said nothing.


    No sound is the default!


    She is really Gu Qingluan!


    Xiao Ba took a deep breath and covered his face with his hands.


    Oh my god, they stole something in front of the deity, and just tried to persuade the other party to share the spoils with them!


    Second brother, if they knew the identity of this woman, they would probably turn pale.


    Why is it so unfortunate!


    No wonder she was unmoved by the temptation of such a big profit.


    The elixir was originally hers, so of course she wouldn''t cooperate with them!


    For a moment, his complexion was as wonderful as a palette.


    Gu Qingluan watched with relish.


    After a while, he urged him: "Do you want to be seen here? Hurry up and leave!"


    Xiao Ba glanced at her, then quickly looked away.


    It''s really embarrassing to see her.


    "If you don''t leave, believe it or not, I will kick you down?"


    Gu Qingluan saw him standing there stupidly, and his tone was a little more dangerous.


    Xiao Ba trembled when he heard the words, and hurriedly raised his heels to follow her.


    The two of them didn''t go down the mountain. After walking for a while, the academy guards stopped when they couldn''t find it.


    Xiaoba told Gu Qingluan: "The boss is in Luoyang Town, and he was going to go up the mountain with us, but the second brother said that it is enough for him to bring a few of us, and let the boss wait for the good news at the inn in the town." She glanced at Gu Qingluan uneasily, "Girl, are you really not going to hurt our boss?"


    "It depends on whether he is worthy or not."


    Xiao Ba''s face suddenly changed: "You just said clearly that you wouldn''t..."


    "I just said I won''t kill him, but if he doesn''t cooperate, is it possible that I have to let him act wild?" Gu Qingluan looked at him with a fake smile, "You don''t expect me to reason with your boss with a good temper Bar?"


    Xiao Ba could not help shrinking his neck when he met her eyes.


    Secretly slandered from the bottom of my heart: She is so good-looking, why is she so scary?


    "Okay, stop talking nonsense, and quickly call your boss over."


    Xiao Ba''s eyes flickered, and he took out a bottle from his arms.


    He opened the porcelain bottle, and an unknown bug flew out of it.


    The bug vibrated its wings, trying to fly away.


    Suddenly, a white light enveloped the worm.


    The bugs were spinning around in place, unable to move an inch.


    "Girl, what are you doing?"


    "What the **** is this?"


    Gu Qingluan looked at the flying insects in front of him.


    It looks a bit like a bee, but its wings are bigger.


    At this time, the wings of the flying insects were trembling at a very high frequency.


    Xiao Ba explained: "This is a thousand-mile bee. It is very fast, comparable to the speed of a saint. The boss is in Luoyang Town. It will soon come to the boss and lure him here."


    Gu Qingluan released a ray of light in his hand, and tapped the thousand miles bee: "This is the communication tool of your kamikaze bandit? Why don''t you use the jade slip?"


    Miles Bee felt that his life was threatened, and his two wings trembled more violently.


    Gu Qingluan wondered if it would break the thin gauze wings if it shook for a while.


    Xiao Badao: "The Jade Slip of Communication will use profound power, which is easy to alarm people. Moreover, it is not convenient to use the Jade Slip of Communication in many cases, but it is not as easy to use as the Thousand Miles Bee. The Thousand Miles Bee can lead the way, but the Communication Jade Slip cannot."


    Gu Qingluan nodded: "That''s right."


    Look at Qianlifeng being poked to death by the stick she transformed with black power, she stopped teasing it, and with a wave of her hand, the barrier that trapped Qianlifeng disappeared.


    Miles Bee found that the barrier blocking him was gone, and flew away with a whoosh.


    "Flying really fast."


    The thousand-mile bee is no longer visible to the naked eye, but Gu Qingluan''s consciousness clearly captured the thousand-mile bee flying to Luoyang Town at an extremely fast speed.


    From Luoyang Town to here and back, it only takes a quarter of an hour at the speed of a saint.


    Gu Qingluan asked Xiao Ba to meet Liu Qianyi on the mountain road.


    "What about you?" Xiao Ba asked.


    "Me?" Gu Qingluan touched the ground on his toes and flew to a tree next to the mountain road, "I''ll wait here."


    Xiao Ba''s eyes widened, and he blurted out: "You want to attack the boss?"


    "No, I just feel tired standing."


    Xiao Ba didn''t believe her words at all, and decided that she was going to hide in the tree and prepare to attack the boss.


    He rolled his eyes slightly.


    The boss should have noticed his reminder and knew that the situation was different.


    After a while, I secretly give instructions to the boss, let the boss catch Gu Qingluan by surprise, as long as Gu Qingluan is taken down, they will be saved!


    Gu Qingluan would never have imagined that there are two thousand-mile bees in his arms, one with a red body and the other with a green body.


    The red body he let go just now represents a "dangerous" signal.


    This is the internal code of their kamikaze bandits. As long as the boss sees the red thousand-mile bee, he will know that an accident happened.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 999： im not blind

    Chapter 999 I''m not blind


    A quarter of an hour passed quickly.


    A ghostly figure came all the way from the mountain road, so fast that only an afterimage could be seen.


    Xiao Ba kept his eyes open to look at the mountain road, and immediately noticed the person coming.


    He suppressed his excitement and whistled.


    Whether the whistle is long or short, it is also a code that they only understand among kamikaze robbers.


    At the same time, his right hand quietly pointed to the place where Gu Qingluan was hiding.


    The figure of the visitor paused for a moment, then jumped into the nearby woods.


    As everyone knows, their every move has already caught Gu Qingluan''s eyes.


    On the tree, Gu Qingluan raised the corner of his mouth.


    She has to thank this fat man.


    If he hadn''t reminded her, she wouldn''t have noticed anyone coming.


    Thousands of intentions to steal the holy willow are indeed well-known.


    Under her nose, it came quietly.


    But now she knows, he''s coming!


    Gu Qingluan pretended to be ignorant, leaning against the tree trunk, playing with a gold thread in his hand.


    The golden thread that can kill is as soft as a hair in her hand.


    A icy coldness quietly appeared behind Gu Qingluan, approaching her vitals.


    Ding!


    A gold wire blocked the cold dagger.


    Liu Qianyi froze for a moment, her movements were faster than her mind, and the other hand shot out profound force, blasting towards Gu Qingluan''s back, and at the same time, her body quickly backed up.


    However, in the next second, he only felt his whole body tense, the profound energy in his body stagnated, and he fell to the ground involuntarily, like a wild goose with its wings broken.


    boom!


    The heavy object fell heavily to the ground, making a huge dull sound, which scared the birds in the forest to fly away.


    Xiao Ba''s heart ached when he heard the movement from Gu Qingluan''s direction.


    The boss�� sneak attack was successful?


    He hurried over and saw a person lying on the ground from a distance.


    The sky was dark, and the dense woods blocked the moonlight, making the forest even darker.


    Xiao Ba was full of expectations, and when he approached, a white figure descended from the sky.


    Xiao Ba''s face cracked instantly.


    The one who floated down from the tree was naturally not the boss he was thinking of, but Gu Qingluan, the devil!


    The one lying on the ground...


    Xiao Ba slowly lowered his neck stiffly, looking at the person who fell on the ground.


    "Boss!"


    Desperation filled his cries.


    "Shut up!"


    A low shout came.


    Xiao Ba shut his mouth obediently.


    Gu Qingluan raised her eyebrows, a little surprised.


    This voice sounds quite young.


    She tugged Jin Yusi and turned him over.


    The other party''s face appeared in front of her as she wished.


    A beautiful face that is indistinguishable between male and female, even Gu Qingluan, who has seen countless beauties, can hardly conceal the astonishment in his eyes.


    "Look at a fart! Look at it again and be careful to dig out your eyeballs!"


    The beauty ruined everything when she opened her mouth.


    Xiao Ba was shocked when he heard the boss swearing, and quickly stopped him: "Boss, calm down! Calm down!"


    They are all prisoners, why don��t they have the consciousness of being a prisoner?


    "Calm down!" Liu Qianyi rolled her big eyes, twisted her body, and struggled to sit up.


    The more he moved, the tighter the gold wire on his body became, and he was uncomfortably strangled, and his face flushed red.


    "Boss, stop struggling. It''s useless. The more you struggle, the tighter the thread will be tied. You will suffer." Xiao Ba reminded him.


    Liu Qianyi has already felt it, so why should he remind her.


    He asked: "What about the second child?"


    "Second Brother and the others...are still in Qiankun Academy."


    Liu Qianyi glanced at Gu Qingluan: "Is she trapped inside?"


    Xiao Ba nodded: "Yes!"


    Looking at Liu Qianyi''s embarrassed look, he lowered his head and said guiltily: "Boss, I''m sorry, we are the ones who have troubled you."


    "Stop talking nonsense, you stay aside, I will talk to this woman."


    "Oh." Xiao Ba stepped aside, then remembered something, and reminded him in a low voice, "Boss, she is Gu Qingluan, the expert from the island of no return."


    Boss has such a bad temper, don''t offend people badly.


    He didn''t think Gu Qingluan was a good match.


    Now they are prisoners, so they can''t be impulsive.


    Liu Qianyi snorted softly: "I''m not blind."


    What do you mean?


    A flash of light flashed in Xiaoba''s mind, and he asked in surprise: "Ah, boss, have you met Mr. Gu?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1000： Stealth Repair Cloud Wing

    Chapter 1000 secretly repairing Yunyi''s things


    Liu Qianyi said: "I saw it once."


    When she was in Tianjing, the methods this woman displayed were impressive.


    "When will you meet..."


    Liu Qianyi gave Xiao Ba a sideways look: "Shut up!"


    "Oh!" Xiaoba swallowed the question aggrieved.


    Liu Qianyi looked at Gu Qingluan: "It fell into the hands of Miss Gu today, I admit it. I don''t know how you can let us go?"


    Gu Qingluan smiled and said: "It seems that you have heard about me, so I won''t go around with you anymore. I have something for you to do."


    Ask for something!


    That would be much easier.


    What I am most afraid of is that the other party has nothing to ask for.


    Liu Qianyi knew what was going on in her heart, and she looked much more relaxed: "What''s the matter?"


    "Steal something from the leader of the Demon Cult for me."


    Xiao Ba whispered: "No wonder you just asked if we can join the Devil''s Cult, so you actually have this idea!"


    Liu Qianyi''s eyes changed slightly: "It is said that Xiu Yunyi''s cultivation base has reached the peak holy level."


    "Indeed, are you afraid?"


    Liu Qianyi snorted: "You don''t need to provoke me. Although I am a thief, I am not ignorant and fearless. To steal Yunyi''s things is like walking on the tip of a knife."


    Immediately afterwards, he changed the subject: "But I have always liked excitement. If I don''t try such a challenging thing, I will definitely scratch my heart and regret it."


    Xiao Ba on the side heard his words, and asked anxiously: "Boss, are you really going to steal something from the leader of the Demon Cult? No way, his cultivation level is unfathomable, and he is a cruel and merciless person. If he falls into his hands , you don��t even have a chance to reincarnate.��


    "I know it in my heart, if you interrupt again, believe it or not, I will let you reincarnate first?" Liu Qianyi cursed grumpily.


    Xiao Ba shrank his neck in fright, like a frost-beaten eggplant, limp.


    Liu Qianyi turned to face Gu Qingluan and said, "You also know how difficult this matter is, so what benefits can you give me?"


    Gu Qingluan''s smile didn''t reach his eyes: "Your life is in my hands now, do you think you have the qualifications to negotiate terms with me?"


    Liu Qianyi snorted: "It''s just a few lives. If you have the ability, you kill them. The Kamikaze Bandit lost a few of us, and there are hundreds of people. Before I came, I left a clue. If something happened to us, the Kamikaze Bandit Others will avenge us. No matter how powerful you are, can you guard against hundreds of thieves? As the saying goes: There is only a thousand days to be a thief, but there is no thousand days to defend against a thief. No one in this world wants to form a relationship with the kamikaze thief hatred."


    "Not before, doesn''t mean there won''t be in the future, why don''t I be the first one?" Gu Qingluan jokingly admired his sudden change of face.


    "Do you think they will win or I will win in the end?"


    Liu Qianyi was silent, staring at her with a pair of beautiful red phoenix eyes.


    Gu Qingluan was calm and unhurried under his stinging gaze.


    A struggle without gunpowder started between the two.


    Xiao Ba felt the suffocating condensation in the air, and moved his body uncomfortably.


    After a while, just when Xiao Ba felt that he was going to be overwhelmed, Liu Qianyi was the first to lose.


    "As expected of Miss Gu, I am willing to bow down."


    Liu Qianyi has heard some rumors about Gu Qingluan, and has seen her deal with others, but only by experiencing it personally and standing on the opposite side with her can she truly feel the strength of the other party.


    Not only strength, but also heart.


    The condition just now was to give it a go, but failed to get a bargain from Gu Qingluan, so naturally Liu Qianyi would not be tough to the end.


    In the final analysis, he is not the kind of person who "would rather be broken than broken".


    He hasn''t lived enough yet.


    Beauties and wine, don��t they smell good?


    Gu Qingluan hooked his lips: "The thief saint can bend and stretch, no wonder he can develop from a few small thieves to the current thunderous kamikaze thief."


    Liu Qianyi didn''t take Gu Qingluan''s compliment seriously, and asked directly: "What do you want me to secretly repair Yunyi?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1001： Look, the fish is now hooked!

    Chapter 1001 Look, the fish is now hooked!


    Gu Qingluan said: "An evil weapon."


    "Evil weapon?"


    Gu Qingluan nodded: "Xiu Yunyi has a black bead in his hand, which is smaller than a fist. It is full of negative energy and has absorbed many dead souls. I want you to steal that bead."


    Liu Qianyi''s male and female indistinguishable face showed a bit dignified: "He uses people''s soul refiners?"


    "yes."


    A look of disgust flashed in Liu Qianyi''s eyes: "This big devil is becoming more and more inhuman."


    Gu Qingluan raised the corners of her lips.


    Everyone calls him the big devil, how can the big devil have humanity.


    Although the people in the Demon Cult carry the word "devil", they are also human beings in essence.


    The Demon Race is a complete alien race.


    No matter how the human race fights, as long as race is involved, they will join forces to defend against the enemy.


    Xiu Yunyi chose to join the Demon Race, which means he betrayed the Human Race.


    Such a person is naturally inhuman.


    In his eyes, people may only be divided into two categories, useful and useless.


    "By the way, I have to remind you in advance that the evil weapon has already recognized him as its master."


    Liu Qianyi''s expression sank immediately: "How can I steal the evil weapon that recognizes the Lord? Are you playing tricks on me?"


    It was very difficult to steal something from Xiu Yunyi, but now tell him that the thing recognizes Xiu Yunyi as the master, how can he steal it?


    If Xiu Yunyi took the evil weapon into his body, he couldn''t get it at all. Even if it was placed outside his body, Xiu Yunyi would still sense it if someone moved it.


    Although he is a thief, he is not an omnipotent god.


    "I can''t do it, you should find another master!"


    Gu Qingluan had expected that he would have such a reaction, and comforted him: "Don''t worry, just listen to me. Although the bead recognizes the owner, according to my observation, it can only be regarded as a semi-finished product, not a mature evil bead." device, so Xiu Yunyi has limited control over it."


    "Then you have already recognized the Lord!" Liu Qianyi said with a dark face.


    Gu Qingluan smiled and said: "Yes, if it weren''t for that, why would you need to bother Thief Saint to go there in person?"


    Liu Qianyi sneered twice: "Excuse me? Don''t use these two words, I can''t bear it."


    Obviously she threatened him to secretly repair Yunyi''s evil weapon, don''t say "please".


    Gu Qingluan expected that he would have a little emotion, so he had already figured out a countermeasure in his mind, and said unhurriedly: "If you can hand over that evil weapon to me, I can promise to help you refine a elixir, any elixir Medicine, as long as I can refine it."


    Liu Qianyi''s heart skipped a beat.


    This temptation is not insignificant.


    But he didn''t show the slightest on the surface, and at the same time, his mind can clearly judge how to strive for greater benefits for himself at this time.


    Liu Qianyi asked tentatively: "Where does your alchemy level rank in the Isle of No Return?"


    This question can not only understand Gu Qingluan''s level of alchemy, but also inquire about the general strength of the Island of No Return.


    Gu Qingluan guessed his deep meaning, and said to himself: "Top three."


    As for whether it is first, second or third, it depends on what he thinks.


    Anyway, she wasn''t lying.


    Liu Qianyi''s eyes flashed.


    Hearted: People always say that they are better, especially if she wants to lure him now, she must give him an advantage that can attract him. So, she said top three, that should be third.


    Gu Qingluan added: "Do you remember the Dingkun Dan that was auctioned at a high price in Tianjing?"


    Liu Qianyi looked at her sharply: "You want to say that you refined that Dingkun Pill?"


    Gu Qingluan snapped his fingers: "It''s easy to talk to smart people, yes, that Dingkun Dan is from me."


    Ding Kun Dan is very difficult to refine. In the whole world, there are not many people who can refine Ding Kun Dan. Basically, only alchemy masters in a few major sects are capable of refining it.


    She can refine it, which means that her level of alchemy is not bad.


    Plus she is from the Island of No Return, with this filter, her elixir is more popular than other alchemy masters.


    Liu Qianyi didn''t feel that Gu Qingluan was lying to herself.


    Since her return to Tianjing, along the way, her strength has crushed everyone.


    How many people laughed at her, and they were all severely slapped in the face in the end.


    Liu Qianyi believed her, but didn''t nod, but said: "My life and death are uncertain, and it''s not an exaggeration to say that I was close to death. I use a pill as compensation, why do I feel so disadvantaged?"


    Gu Qingluan rolled her eyes in her heart.


    Had expected this guy to bargain.


    So at the beginning, she kept the other party''s expectations to a minimum. First, she refused to give the other party the qualification to negotiate terms with herself.


    Look, the fish is now hooked!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1002： i remember you

    Chapter 1002 I remember you


    On her face, she said with a cool expression: "Don''t forget that your little lives are still in my hands."


    Liu Qianyi didn''t care what the other party wanted to do with Yunyi''s evil weapon, but when he found out that this job was not done by someone, he became brisk, and even though he was **** like a scorpion, he was very calm and relaxed.


    "Going is death, not going is death, so why should I go through such a hard time." He smiled lazily, "What''s more, once Xiu Yunyi finds out, maybe he will take my soul away and stuff it in there It is a bead, and after death, you cannot be reborn. After this calculation, I will stay here comfortably. I will not go, I will not go! You should find another master!"


    If it weren''t for the fact that his arms were bound at this time, I''m afraid his hands were waving happily.


    Xiao Ba said with lingering fear: "Boss, as long as you can think about it, it''s better not to go. The devil''s religion is more terrifying than the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den. There''s no need for us to go into that muddy water."


    Liu Qianyi wanted to use this to bargain with Gu Qingluan, but Xiao Ba really didn''t agree with Liu Qianyi''s going to the Devil''s Cult.


    How could Gu Qingluan not see it.


    She chuckled lightly: "Do you think it would be better if it falls into my hands than Xiu Yunyi''s?"


    The old God Liu Qianyi is here.


    Xiao Ba was anxious.


    "Although I hate taking people''s soul refiners, if I am not happy, there are ways to make you regret it in the next life."


    Gu Qingluan turned to look at Xiaoba: "How did it feel when the bone-breaking poison broke out just now?"


    Xiao Ba''s fat body trembled.


    "What bone crushing poison?" Liu Qianyi frowned and asked, "Did you poison Xiaoba and the others?"


    He looked at Gu Qingluan with a cold look in his eyes.


    "Don''t be angry, boss, I''ve already taken the antidote." Xiao Ba whispered to comfort him, "And the poison is not fatal, it only hurts."


    Liu Qianyi glanced at him: "No wonder you contacted me."


    The second child is not here, probably because his bones are too hard to bow his head, and he is still locked up somewhere.


    Xiao Ba sneered and said: "Boss, you know that I am timid and afraid of pain, so I can''t help it."


    Liu Qianyi knew him very well, and didn''t mean to blame him, but asked: "If I don''t go, you will be tortured and even killed by this woman, are you afraid?"


    "Scared!" Xiao Ba confessed, but his small eyes were very clear, "but so what? I''m afraid of a lot of things, afraid of ghosts, afraid of pain, afraid of death, there will always be unsatisfactory things in life, anyway, sooner or later you will die One day. Boss, you don��t have to worry about us, just do what you want. My second brother and I will follow you.��


    Liu Qianyi''s expression moved: "Brat..."


    Xiao Ba smiled: "Boss, do I speak well?"


    All the emotion disappeared.


    Liu Qianyi glared at him: "Go back and practice!"


    "There must be a chance." Xiaoba whispered.


    Liu Qianyi choked, and didn''t want to talk to this clueless subordinate anymore.


    He turned his head and said to Gu Qingluan: "Three times, help me refine the pill three times. If I unfortunately die in the hands of Xiu Yunyi, my three chances will be transferred to the kamikaze bandit."


    Gu Qingluan pursed her lips: "Deal!"


    Alchemy is not difficult for Gu Qingluan. Anyway, as long as the other party can prepare all the materials needed for the elixir, she only needs to spend some energy and time, and the loss is not big.


    Seeing her agreeing so quickly, Liu Qianyi instantly regretted it.


    He should have asked for more.


    Gu Qingluan looked at him: "Don''t think about going back on your word."


    Liu Qianyi hummed: "Don''t go back on your word, let go."


    Gu Qingluan took out a pill and said, "Before letting you go, you eat it first."


    "What?" Liu Qianyi resisted.


    Gu Qingluan slowly spit out three words: "Bone Crushing Poison."


    "My boss has promised you, why do you force him to take bone crushing poison? What if he happened to be poisoned when he was in the Devil''s Cult?" Xiao Ba asked sharply.


    Gu Qingluan glanced at him lightly.


    Xiao Ba felt a chill down his spine, and his courage instantly shrank.


    "If I just let you go like this, who knows if you will just run away."


    Xiao Badao: "Aren''t we still there?"


    Suddenly, his eyes lit up: "Are you going to let us go today?"


    Gu Qingluan chuckled twice: "I''m dreaming."


    Xiao Ba flattened his mouth: "Since you won''t let us go, what are you afraid of? Boss will definitely come back!"


    "Boy, haven''t you heard a word?"


    Xiao Ba: "What are you talking about?"


    Gu Qingluan replied with a smile: "If people don''t do it for themselves, heaven and earth will destroy it."


    Xiao Ba said angrily: "The boss is not the kind of person you said!"


    "People''s hearts are unpredictable, I don''t like to gamble." Gu Qingluan looked at Liu Qianyi, and said unhurriedly: "Open your mouth."


    "Boss!" Xiao Ba signaled him not to eat with his eyes.


    Liu Qianyi sneered slightly: "Do I have room to resist?"


    With a sarcasm, he opened his mouth.


    "Refreshing!" Gu Qingluan threw the bone crushing poison into his mouth.


    Then, with a thought, the golden shark silk tied to Liu Qianyi''s body flew back to her hand.


    Liu Qianyi stood up and stretched her muscles.


    "Boss, are you okay? Is there any pain?"


    Xiao Ba grabbed his arm and looked at him nervously.


    Liu Qianyi rolled her eyes: "A little pain is nothing, don''t act like a bitch."


    Xiao Ba scratched the back of his head and reflected for a while, he seemed to be exaggerating too much.


    Although the boss looks thin and tender, he is actually a rough guy.


    He didn''t make a sound when he was hacked.


    Gu Qingluan threw a porcelain bottle to him: "You take this, the medicine in it can suppress the onset of bone crushing poison, you take one every half a month. There are ten pills in it, and it should be enough for you to go back and forth for such a long time." Go. Of course, if you haven��t come back by then, I will send them to collect the bones for you.��


    Liu Qianyi caught the antidote, raised her eyelids, and shot her cold eyes: "I remember you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1003： We are brothers!

    Chapter 1003 We are brothers!


    After speaking, he lifted his foot and left.


    "Boss, you just left!"


    The speed of development was too fast, Xiaoba didn''t react.


    Liu Qianyi walked towards the mountain road next to her, and her clear voice came with the wind.


    "Why don''t you carry me down the mountain?"


    Xiao Ba murmured: "I''d like to, but it''s impossible to leave."


    He looked at Gu Qingluan.


    Shanfeng sent Liu Qianyi''s words: "Xiao Ba and the other five have taken care of me. When I come back, if I lose arms and legs, I, Liu Qianyi, will never end with you!"


    The boss has a near-death future, but he still misses them.


    Woooooooh, the boss is so kind to them!


    Xiao Ba was moved to tears.


    Gu Qingluan clicked his tongue: "A man doesn''t flick his tears easily, and there is no need to shed tears casually."


    Xiao Ba wiped away the water stains in his eyes with his sleeve, and sniffed: "What do you know? We are brothers!"


    Gu Qingluan squinted at him: "Say it again."


    Xiao Ba shivered, suddenly remembering that he is still a prisoner, and whether he will live well in the future depends on the other party''s thoughts.


    So, he hesitated, shaking his head like a rattle: "I didn''t say anything."


    Gu Qingluan let out a laugh, and turned back to the academy.


    Xiao Ba quickly followed.


    When passing by the mountain gate, Gu Qingluan was once again greeted respectfully by two guards.


    "Mr. Gu, are you done?"


    "Um."


    "Mr. Gu is really a busy man, before dawn, go back and rest."


    As for Xiao Ba who was following Gu Qingluan, he was regarded as a transparent person, and the two of them didn''t ask any questions.


    Entered the mountain gate, when there was no one else around, Xiao Ba had nothing to say: "They seem to respect you very much."


    Gu Qingluan ignored him.


    Xiao Ba felt bored and touched his nose.


    Soon, the two returned to the Dan Medical Center.


    Gu Qingluan removed the barrier.


    The figures of the second and fourth children appeared.


    After being tortured by poison for a long time, the four of them looked extremely haggard, like grass that had been devastated by wind, frost, rain and snow all night.


    "Mr. Gu, can you give the second brother the antidote, they seem to be dying soon." Xiaoba asked anxiously.


    Gu Qingluan handed a bottle to Xiao Ba: "One for each."


    Xiao Ba''s small eyes suddenly shone brightly.


    "Thank you, Mr. Gu!"


    After taking the medicine bottle, he hurried over to feed them the antidote.


    After the four of them took the antidote, the pain in their bodies gradually faded away.


    "Xiaoba, where''s the boss?" The second child asked panting.


    The other three listened with their ears upright.


    Xiao Ba glanced at Gu Qingluan, and seeing that she didn''t obstruct her, he told them what happened just now.


    Knowing that the boss was forced to steal the evil weapon of the leader of the Demon Cult, several people had mixed feelings.


    "We killed the boss!" The second child said sadly.


    "It''s all your fault, Xiao Ba, who told you to lead the boss up the mountain!" The man with the mole asked Xiao Ba angrily.


    Xiao Ba let him scold melancholy.


    "Don''t say it, Xiao Ba didn''t mean it." The second child stopped his companion from continuing to blame Xiao Ba.


    To say wrong, they are all wrong.


    It''s also their fault that they underestimated Gu Qingluan, but she didn''t expect that even the boss would be defeated by her.


    "Are you finished? Shut up if you haven''t finished!" Gu Qingluan interrupted.


    Several people were silent for a moment, looking at her vigilantly.


    Gu Qingluan crossed his arms: "You broke into the academy and stole the pills. I should have handed you over to the Discipline Hall, but for the sake of your boss helping me, I reluctantly covered you. You don''t have to go to the Discipline Hall. , you can stay with me until your boss comes back."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1004： Gu Xiaonan is so weak

    Chapter 1004 Gu Xiaonan is so weak


    The next day, there was an exclamation from Yaotian.


    "Ah! Who are you? Why are you here? What do you want?"


    "What happened?"


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi, who had just woke up, heard the cry and ran over to look at it.


    Beside the medicine field, Qin Lian looked warily at the five strange men in front of him, holding a **** tightly in his hand.


    "Girl, don''t get me wrong, we are here to work." Xiao Ba raised her hands in front of her, signaling her to calm down.


    "What are you doing? Where are you from? Why haven''t I seen you!" Qin Lian didn''t relax his vigilance at all, staring at them sharply.


    "Well, it''s a long story."


    "Then needless to say! You guys, follow me to see Mr. Gu!"


    "Hey, I said you little girl, why are you so fierce! We didn''t do anything, let''s not go!"


    Xiao Ba shook his head like a rattle.


    He didn''t want to see that woman again, it was a nightmare.


    Qin Lianxiu frowned, and was about to speak.


    Gu Xiaonan''s voice floated from afar.


    "Sister Qin Lian, what''s the matter!"


    Qin Lian turned her head and saw Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi running towards here, hurriedly said nervously: "Xiao Nan, Yuanxi, don''t come here, go back and find your mother!"


    These five men are sneaky, who knows if they will hurt the two children.


    But Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi didn''t listen to her, they had already run to the medicine field.


    Seeing the two children, Zhao Hong, the fourth eldest, had a malicious look in his eyes, and whispered: "Those two boys are Gu Qingluan''s sons, right?"


    "What do you want to do?"


    The second child, Sun Yueshan, asked with a hint of warning.


    Zhao Hong lowered his voice: "Are you willing to be enslaved like this? How about we give it a go..."


    Several people felt a little moved.


    They didn''t have much time to think about it, and soon Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi ran over.


    The five of them winked at each other.


    The tacit understanding developed over the years is highlighted at this moment.


    Xiao Ba, who was closest to Qin Lian, stepped forward, quickly grabbed the **** in Qin Lian''s hand, and pulled the little girl staggering forward.


    Although Qin Lian had been on guard for a long time, but her injury had just been cured, and her body was empty of profound energy, so she had no power to fight back against Shang Xiaoba.


    In the blink of an eye, the other party controlled both hands.


    At the same time, Zhao Hong and the others came out of the cage like fierce tigers, and suddenly rushed towards Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi.


    The two children have good talents and high cultivation bases, but they are both heaven-ranked Xuanshi, and they can see through the cultivation bases of Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi at a glance.


    In their view, the two children are young, even if they have high cultivation, their martial skills and fighting experience are far inferior to them, so they don''t take them seriously.


    The second child and the seventh child blocked Gu Xiaonan''s way, while the fourth child and fifth child were in charge of arresting them.


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi paused for a moment, and then swayed and dodged to avoid the wolf claws of Zhao Hong and the fifth Qin Yi.


    "Hey, kid is interesting!" Zhao Hong smiled wickedly, stood up straight, and turned to look at Gu Xiaonan.


    Qin Yi stared at Feng Yuanxi.


    Qin Lian shouted anxiously: "Xiao Nan, Yuan Xi, run!"


    Sun Yueshan and Xiao Qi stood at the intersection like two mountains: "Run? Where are you going?"


    Zhao Hong approached the two little guys with grim faces.


    "Little thing, if you are sensible, you will be caught obediently, so as not to suffer from flesh and blood."


    Gu Xiaonan frowned and stared at him: "Ugly, you can catch me if you have the ability!"


    Zhao Hong''s eyes widened: "Stinky boy, dare to scold me! It seems that you are toasting and not eating or drinking. When I catch you, I will definitely beat you to cry!"


    After the words fell, his right hand was like a dot, and he quickly grabbed Gu Xiaonan.


    Gu Xiaonan touched the ground with her toes, avoiding the opponent''s hand, then conjured a sword out of thin air, and slashed at Zhao Hong''s leg.


    Zhao Hong shouted loudly, raised his leg to dodge, and kicked Gu Xiaonan''s chest.


    Compared to the tall and burly Zhao Hong, Gu Xiaonan is so weak.


    Qin Lian screamed in fright.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1005： They are innocent!

    Chapter 1005 They are innocent!


    Whoosh!


    Gu Xiaonan slipped on the sole of her foot and dodged away.


    Qin Lian felt lingering fear, and stared at him without blinking.


    After dodging, Gu Xiaonan did not run away, but approached Zhao Hong brandishing a long sword.


    His swordsmanship is very mysterious, even if he is young, he should not be underestimated.


    Sun Yueshan frowned and reminded: "Don''t be careless, the battle will be settled quickly."


    If the female devil is attracted, but they don''t have a hostage in hand, you can guess what is waiting for them.


    Zhao Hong heard the words, let out a long roar, and clenched his hands into fists.


    A white light is wrapped around the surface of the fist, which looks swift and violent.


    Qin Lian was so frightened that her heart almost stopped beating.


    Gu Xiaonan sensed the strength of the opponent''s punches, and frowned slightly.


    But he is not afraid at all, and uses the supreme lightness kung fu that his mother taught him.


    The small figure suddenly disappeared from the spot.


    Zhao Hong suddenly lost his target, and his figure suddenly paused.


    "Be careful behind your back!" Sun Yueshan reminded.


    Zhao Hong showed a sinister smile on his face, turned around, and punched.


    But nothing!


    Suddenly, an ominous premonition came to my heart.


    Just when Zhao Hong''s fist smashed through the air, his lower body was severely injured.


    Zhao Hong was so painful that one Buddha came out of his body, and the other two ascended to heaven.


    An extremely mournful scream pierced the sky, startling countless birds in the forest.


    The situation of the fifth child on the other side was not much better than him, and he was kicked to the ground by Feng Yuanxi.


    Sun Yueshan and Xiao Qi were extremely surprised when they saw this situation, and at the same time, their hearts fell to the bottom.


    The matter has come to this point, they can only do it to the end, otherwise what awaits them will be a more terrible punishment.


    The two of them looked at each other, both showing desperate expressions, and immediately rushed up to deal with the two children.


    Xiao Qi is good at using poison, while Sun Yueshan is good at palming.


    The strength is stronger than the two who fell down.


    Xiao Qi faced Gu Xiaonan and directly sprinkled the drug.


    Gu Xiaonan sniffed, then sneezed hard.


    The fainting that Xiao Qi expected did not happen.


    He couldn''t help showing a look of astonishment.


    Gu Xiaonan rubbed her nose, with a look of disgust on her face: "What kind of cheap drug is this, it''s too choking!"


    When Xiao Qi heard the words, the cold light in his eyes disappeared in an instant.


    Dare to look down on his poison?


    Then let you see the real poison!


    Xiao Qi raised his hand and sprinkled white poisonous powder on Gu Xiaonan.


    Gu Xiaonan took out the plantain fan in the storage ring, and lovingly touched it: "Little Basho, I haven''t used you for a long time, today I will let you show off."


    As he spoke, he waved his banana fan, which was bigger than others, and fanned it forward vigorously.


    A hurricane suddenly appeared, blowing back all the poisonous powder that flew over.


    Xiao Qi was startled when he saw this, and quickly used his profound strength to form a barrier in front of him.


    Immediately afterwards, he heard the crunchy and tender voice of the little boy in front: "I''ll let you **** poison too!"


    A stronger wind blows than before.


    Xiao Qi originally shielded himself with profound strength, and didn''t take Gu Xiaonan''s words seriously.


    Unexpectedly, the wind was so strong that he couldn''t stand on his feet and was blown away.


    The profound strength in his body stagnated suddenly.


    A strange fragrance flew into the nose.


    Xiaoqi was in a bad mood and immediately held her breath.


    But it was still a step too late.


    He felt his body suddenly paralyzed, and fell to the ground uncontrollably.


    boom!


    He fell firmly into the medicine field, his back was just pressed against a fist-sized rock, and a hole was poked in his back in an instant.


    Xiao Qi snorted and wanted to get up, but found that he couldn''t move.


    Not only could he not move, but he felt that the blood in his body was frozen by a blast of frost, and the heat disappeared very quickly, instantly forming a layer of hoarfrost on his eyebrows and eyelashes.


    Xiao Qi was terrified.


    What kind of poison is this?


    He won''t freeze to death, will he?


    Gu Xiaonan ran over, carrying a banana fan that was taller than him on his shoulders, and stopped beside him, tilting his head cutely to look at him: "It''s frosty, it seems that the effect of the freezing pill is taking effect." Pretty fast."


    He took out a small book and a charcoal pen, and wanted to write, but found that the other hand was occupied by the banana fan, so he kissed the banana fan: "Thank you for helping me, I have something to do now, I will send you back to the storage first." Rest in the ring."


    With a thought, the plantain fan was sent back to the storage ring.


    Gu Xiaonan held a notebook in one hand and a charcoal pen in the other, squatted down, opened her big round eyes and asked, "How do you feel now?"


    What does he mean?


    Think of yourself as a guinea pig for drug testing?


    Xiaoqi himself likes to study medicine and poison, and has done a lot of research.


    Gu Xiaonan''s current appearance is very familiar to him, but it is precisely because of the familiarity that he is even more ashamed and angry.


    He feels insulted.


    Immediately, a rush of blood rushed to his head.


    Of course, this is just his annoyed feeling.


    Actually, he seems to be in the ice of the Nine Refinements, without any warmth on his body.


    He glared at Gu Xiaonan fiercely, without saying a word.


    "Hey, why don''t you answer? Could it be that your mouth is also frozen and you can''t speak?"


    Gu Xiaonan blinked her bright eyes, and guessed to herself.


    In the spirit of research, Gu Xiaonan will not take guesswork as a conclusion, of course, it needs to be practiced to be sure.


    So, he wanted to pry open the other party''s mouth to have a look.


    He pinched Xiao Qi''s cheeks.


    A chill hit from the fingertips.


    Gu Xiaonan endured the coldness and squeezed hard.


    Xiaoqi''s mouth was forced to open.


    Gu Xiaonan glanced at his mouth, his tongue was stiff, but he didn''t know how stiff it was, so he had to touch it.


    But he doesn''t want to use his hands at all, disgusting.


    Gu Xiaonan glanced at the pen in his hand, hesitated for a moment, lowered his head and picked up a relatively hard grass stem from the ground, and poked the other party''s tongue.


    "Sure enough, it''s frozen." Gu Xiaonan poked it several times, poking the top and bottom of the tongue, as well as the upper jaw, lower jaw, inner gills and other places.


    Xiao Qi''s whole body was stiff, and he didn''t feel much at first, but the grass stalk had a strange smell, and when he was in his mouth, the strange smell was transmitted to the brain along the taste buds, and his face turned green.


    Gu Xiaonan didn''t seem to see his expression, lowered her head, opened her little book, and carefully recorded the efficacy of the jelly pill.


    "Xiao Nan, Yuan Xi, what are you doing?"


    Ah, mother is here!


    When Gu Xiaonan heard Gu Qingluan''s voice, she quickly stood up, seeing that Xiaoqi had crushed her mother''s spiritual grass, she felt bad, and hurriedly said: "Mother, we found some villains in the medicine field, they Seeing that we were discovered, I wanted to arrest us, fortunately, Yuanxi and I were strong in martial arts, and managed to avoid them, mother, you see, they crushed your spirit grass!"


    He explained the matter clearly in a few words, and of course cleaned himself and Yuanxi.


    That''s right, the problematic ones are those drug thieves!


    They are innocent!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1006： Then play with my son

    Chapter 1006 Then play with my son


    Gu Xiaonan opened his **** and white eyes and looked at Gu Qingluan who was coming towards the dawn.


    Not far away, Feng Yuanxi did not use his best beast control, but followed the skills he learned on weekdays to barely resist his opponent.


    Hearing Gu Qingluan''s voice, he took advantage of the moment when his opponent stopped, and quickly ran towards her.


    Sun Yueshan wanted to chase him again, but it was too late.


    Gu Qingluan glanced lightly at Sun Yueshan.


    Obviously there was no substantive attack, but Sun Yueshan''s body was frozen in place as if he had fallen into an ice cellar.


    Then, her gaze swept across Gu Xiaonan and Xiao Qi who was frosted at his feet, and finally settled on Xiao Ba who was holding Qin Lian hostage.


    Facing Gu Qingluan''s gaze, Xiao Ba couldn''t help shaking Qin Lian''s neck.


    Whoop, what should I do? Can he let go of his hand now and pretend that nothing happened?


    He cast a helpless look at Sun Yueshan.


    However, Sun Yueshan couldn''t protect himself at this time, so there was no time to take care of him.


    The current situation is really bad.


    The scene they least wanted to face finally happened.


    Sun Yueshan took a deep breath, and forced a forced smile to Gu Qingluan: "Misunderstanding, it''s all a misunderstanding. Mr. Gu, you asked us to work in the medicine field, but this girl mistakenly thought that we were drug thieves and shouted Kill, and then the fight started."


    "Misunderstanding? Still holding Qin Lian''s neck, it doesn''t seem like a misunderstanding!" Gu Qingluan stared at Xiao Ba with a faint smile.


    Xiao Ba hurriedly let go of her hand when she heard the words: "What a misunderstanding! Mr. Gu, look, this girl is not injured. We are just afraid that she will yell and draw people over. Didn''t you say that we cannot be known that we are here? ? We were too impatient to do it."


    Qin Lian was free, and quickly ran back to Gu Qingluan and hid behind her. Meimou stared angrily at Xiao Ba and the others: "It''s not a misunderstanding, Mr. Gu, these people just wanted to catch Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi! Thanks to Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi Yuanxi is powerful, so they didn''t succeed."


    "I can testify! Sister Qin Lian is right!" Gu Xiaonan immediately agreed.


    Feng Yuanxi also nodded in agreement.


    "Oh, it''s all a misunderstanding!" Cold sweat broke out on Xiao Ba''s forehead.


    Gu Xiaonan ran back to Qingluan''s side, and pointed her little finger at Zhao Hong: "Mother, just now that ugly monster with a mole on his face said that he wanted to beat me until I cried!"


    Zhao Hong was severely injured in an unspeakable place. After being a soft-legged shrimp for a long time, he finally recovered a little. Hearing Gu Xiaonan complained to Gu Qingluan, his face became even paler.


    Gu Qingluan narrowed his eyes and looked at Zhao Hong.


    Zhao Hong''s forehead was covered with cold sweat, and he didn''t know how to explain it.


    Even if he is eloquent, he can''t justify it at this time.


    Beside, Yuanxi pointed to the man who was beaten to the ground by him before, and complained to Gu Qingluan: "Mother, this person called me a **** just now."


    Gu Qingluan touched the heads of his two sons, his eyes became colder.


    Everyone who was swept by her gaze felt their scalps go numb, and a coolness shot up from the soles of their feet to their hearts.


    "You guys are really brave."


    She laughed.


    The five of them heard her laughter, but felt that a thunderbolt exploded in their minds.


    Sun Yueshan bowed his head and apologized: "Mr. Gu, I''m sorry, we were just joking."


    "Just kidding...I like playing the most." Gu Qingluan said with a fake smile, "Since you like it, then play with my son."


    Gu Qingluan lowered his head and asked his son, "Do you want them to play with you?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1007： That is also a little devil!

    Chapter 1007 That''s a little devil too!


    "Okay, okay! It just so happens that you don''t have to go to class today, so you can have a good day!" Gu Xiaonan cheered, and glanced at Xiaoqi with her big eyes that moved flexibly.


    Xiao Qi faintly met his gaze, feeling ominous in his heart.


    This kid, you still want to poison him, right?


    The other four people still don''t know the truth at this moment. Seeing that Gu Qingluan''s punishment was only to ask them to play with the children, they all felt a sense of survival after the catastrophe.


    After all, compared with the big female devil, those two talented little boys look much more harmless.


    However, it didn''t take long for them to be happy.


    One of the more indifferent little boys basically didn''t do anything, and the other little boy who looked more lively gave each of them a elixir with a smile and asked them to eat it.


    "What is this?" Xiaoba asked tremblingly.


    Gu Xiaonan replied irresponsibly: "I don''t know, you eat it, and I will know what it is when you eat it."


    Poison... Poison?


    Xiao Ba shook his hands, and the pill fell to the ground and rolled around a few times.


    Gu Xiaonan pursed her mouth in dissatisfaction: "How dare you throw away my medicine?"


    Xiao Ba is naturally not afraid of him as a brat.


    But��


    Out of the corner of his eye, he glanced at Gu Qingluan who was sitting under a big tree enjoying the shade, without any thought of resistance.


    So, he could only explain aggrievedly: "No, I didn''t, I accidentally dropped it."


    "It''s okay, you can still eat it when you pick it up. It''s not clean, and you won''t get sick after eating it." Gu Xiaonan bent down and picked up the unknown poison pill, patted it, and handed it to Xiao Ba.


    His appearance is exquisite and lovely, especially a pair of big eyes, flickering, clear and clean.


    Can the spoken words be human?


    Xiao Ba wants to cry but has no tears.


    Can the son born of the female devil be harmless?


    That is also a little devil!


    It''s a pity that it''s too late to regret now.


    Under Gu Qingluan''s watchful gaze, he could only take the pill from Gu Xiaonan''s hand.


    "Okay, eat it quickly, let me see the effect of the poison."


    Seeing the faces of several people who refused to move, Gu Xiaonan suddenly realized: "Are you afraid of being poisoned to death? Don''t worry, although I haven''t researched the antidote yet, I will try my best to save you. If I can''t save you, mother will also I will take action to save you, and will not let you die so quickly."


    After listening to his words, they are even more worried, okay?


    The faces of the five people turned white and black, black turned red, and red turned purple. It was simply more exciting than the overturned palette.


    Gu Xiaonan frowned: "Aren''t you going to play with me? You didn''t cooperate in the first game, so you don''t want to play with me? Well, I''ll tell mother that you don''t have to accompany me anymore."


    As he spoke, he turned around and wanted to find Gu Qingluan.


    "Wait a minute! We didn''t say we won''t play with you!"


    If playing with him means taking poison and showing him...then they can only risk their lives to accompany them.


    Falling into Gu Qingluan''s hands, who knows if the situation will be even worse.


    And if they didn''t make Gu Qingluan''s son happy, who knows if this woman would be even more angry and punish them even more.


    It was Xiao Qi who took the poison first.


    Not long ago, he was poisoned by Jelly Dan. Although he took the antidote, his complexion was not good.


    "Little Seven!"


    The other four exclaimed, it was too late to stop, Xiao Qi had already swallowed the poison pill.


    They could only stare at him nervously.


    Then Xiao Qi covered his throat, exposing the blue veins on his face and neck.


    "Xiao Qi!" The four of them turned pale with fright and rushed forward.


    "Xiao Qi, what''s wrong with you?"


    Xiao Qi ignored them.


    Sun Yueshan turned his head to look at Gu Xiaonan: "Where''s the antidote? Get the antidote quickly, Xiao Qi is dying."


    "Don''t be nervous, the poison in him won''t kill you." Gu Xiaonan said in an old spirit.


    Seeing that Xiao Qi kept scratching his throat, he probably already guessed what kind of elixir Xiao Qi was taking.


    Seeing that Gu Xiaonan is still so calm at this time.


    The four are extremely popular.


    "The poisoned person has nothing to do with you, of course you don''t care!" Zhao Hong resented.


    If Gu Qingluan hadn''t been watching from the side, he would have killed this kid by now.


    "Wow!"


    Suddenly there was a dog barking.


    Several people were stunned.


    Why is the dog barking so close to them? There is obviously no dog beside them.


    "Wow!"


    Another barking sound.


    Xiao Ba turned his head stiffly to look at Xiao Qi who was less than an arm''s length away.


    An incredible guess came to mind.


    No...it can''t be Xiaoqi, right?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1008： cute dog

    Chapter 1008 How cute is a dog


    "Wow woof!"


    Xiao Qi asked Gu Xiaonan with a black face, he meant why my words would turn into barking, give me the antidote quickly.


    However, what everyone heard was a series of barking dogs.


    This time, not only Xiaoba, but also several other people recognized him, and it was him who was barking.


    "Xiao Qi, how did you learn how to bark like a dog?" Zhao Hong frowned and asked, "How does your throat feel? Is it still uncomfortable?"


    Xiao Qi shut his mouth tightly and refused to speak again.


    The dog barked as soon as he opened his mouth, and they couldn''t understand, so why should he waste his saliva.


    Xiaoqi''s silence doesn''t mean he didn''t answer.


    After Xiaoba became suspicious of him, he stared at him closely and saw him open his mouth and bark like a dog.


    He told everyone the truth.


    Everyone showed astonished expressions.


    After being stunned, Zhao Hong became angry again, and turned to Gu Xiaonan for questioning.


    Gu Xiaonan frowned, with a disapproving expression on his face: "What''s wrong with the barking dog? How cute is the dog!"


    He turned his head and shouted at the path he came from: "Steamed buns, briquettes, come here!"


    After a while, a big snow-white dog ran over.


    After several months, the little white dog has grown into a majestic big white dog.


    Eat fat and fat, very strong.


    Looking from a distance, it is intimidating.


    After it ran over, its tail wagged happily at Gu Xiaonan, and it threw its tongue out at Gu Xiaonan.


    Gu Xiaonan touched its neck with his hand: "Stand up obediently, bark a few times for them to hear, show your aura as a dog!"


    He was a bit regretful that the briquettes didn''t come along.


    Compared to the silly steamed buns, although the briquettes are petite, they are very imposing.


    If the briquettes are here, you can let them open their eyes and look at them, the dogs are very powerful and powerful!


    Mantou was very obedient, and immediately got off Gu Xiaonan''s body, stood up straight with both limbs, and barked aggressively in the direction of Sun Yueshan and the other five.


    As the top five kamikaze bandits: "..."


    The face is green!


    Especially Xiao Qi who had just taken the poison, his face turned red and white.


    Too much deception!


    It''s really deceiving!


    What does he mean by this?


    Are you not as good as a dog?


    Gu Xiaonan asked Xiao Qi to say a few words, oh no, it was a call.


    Xiao Qi clenched his teeth and remained silent.


    Even if you kill him, he won''t bark again.


    Gu Xiaonan shook his head, looking at him as if he was a waste: "I know that your voice is not as good as steamed buns, and you feel inferior, but this is not acceptable. The worse you are, the more you should exercise to improve."


    Who wants to improve on the road of learning how to bark? Are you sick?


    Xiao Qi was so angry that he couldn''t help yelling.


    However, a mouth is a series of "woof woof".


    Gu Xiaonan nodded seriously: "Well, it''s a bit similar this time, Mantou, don''t you think so?"


    Mantou nodded her head reservedly.


    It is far worse than it.


    Xiao Qi has been numb from their humiliation.


    Seeing that he was honest, Gu Xiaonan thought that he couldn''t always catch one person teasing, otherwise it would be unfair to the others.


    He turned his head and said to the remaining four people: "Where is the elixir I gave you just now? Take it quickly. You have also seen the situation of your brothers. I said that if you eat it, you won''t kill people, so don''t worry."


    Let go of ghosts!


    Seeing Xiao Qi''s miserable appearance, they don''t want to eat it anymore, okay?


    The elixir in their hands seems to weigh a thousand catties at the moment, if they can, they really want to destroy the poisonous elixir in their hands.


    However, no.


    The four of them looked at each other, showing a heroic look, and swallowed the poison.


    Soon, three of them showed symptoms of poisoning.


    The symptoms of the three were different, and Zhao Hong was the worst among them.


    He had a red rash all over his body, which was itchy and painful.


    Gu Xiaonan kindly reminded him that it is best not to scratch, as if a rash is scratched, it will multiply and grow back, which will not only make it more itchy and painful, but also leave scars on the body that are difficult to repair.


    Zhao Hong''s hand that was about to scratch his face stopped immediately.


    Of course, what he was afraid of was not that his face would be destroyed, but that he didn''t want to feel twice as uncomfortable.


    The only one standing properly is Xiaoba.


    Seeing the miserable conditions of his brothers, the fear in his heart continued to rise.


    Although the poison hadn''t taken effect yet, his body was shaking like chaff.


    After a while, the poison still did not attack.


    Xiao Ba thought to himself, if he hasn''t had an attack for so long, it can''t be that he is brewing a bigger torture, right?


    Woohoo!


    Why is he so unlucky.


    Gu Xiaonan saw his expression in his eyes, and also guessed his thoughts, and clicked his tongue in his heart: You are so timid.


    He smiled and said: "Do you know what kind of poison you have?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1009： to tease

    Chapter 1009 Teasing


    "No, I don''t know." Xiao Ba''s voice trembled.


    "I have an antidote mixed into this bag of poison. Congratulations, what you eat is the antidote."


    A huge surprise fell on his head, Xiao Ba couldn''t believe it.


    "real?"


    "Fake!" Gu Xiaonan smiled like a little devil.


    I saw Xiao Ba''s expression cracking in an instant, the transition from surprise to despair was only a flash.


    He knows it!


    He knew it was impossible!


    Since he was a child, he drank water and had stuffed between his teeth. How could he be so unlucky, how could he be lucky suddenly.


    Gu Xiaonan grinned: "I''m lying to you, you really took the antidote."


    Xiao Ba is no longer easily fooled this time.


    He put on an expression of "Am I that easy to lie?"


    Gu Xiaonan said: "If you didn''t take the antidote, why didn''t you have symptoms of poisoning for so long?"


    Xiao Bayi was right.


    Looking at the friend next to him who was worse than the other, he suddenly felt lucky again.


    Maybe, is he really out of character?


    Unexpectedly, Gu Xiaonan opened his mouth again: "However, the antidote you took can just cure the poison in that ugly monster. If you take his antidote, what will he do?"


    Xiao Ba was moved up and down by his words, and his expression froze again when he heard the words.


    He asked incredulously, "You''re lying to me, aren''t you?"


    How could he take the antidote of the fourth child.


    What about the fourth child?


    Glancing at Zhao Hong, Xiao Ba was so frightened by the red rash on his face that he retracted his gaze.


    Gu Xiaonan shook her head seriously like a pure and kind little fairy boy: "I didn''t lie to you."


    Xiao Ba''s legs went limp, and he cried loudly: "Fourth, I''m sorry for you!"


    Zhao Si is not dead yet, and when he heard his mournful cry, he cursed angrily, "Shut up! You''re so noisy!"


    Didn''t you see him having a hard time now?


    The crying and howling in his ear was like adding insult to injury, making him even more painful.


    Xiao Ba stopped crying immediately, perhaps too quickly, and hiccupped uncontrollably.


    He readjusted his emotions, his brain finally came online, and asked in a discussing tone: "How can you give them the antidote? They can''t play with you like this."


    Gu Xiaonan said righteously and sternly: "Play? Do you think I''m a three-year-old child? How can I always want to play."


    Xiao Ba was stunned by his question.


    No, didn''t he say he asked his brothers to play with him?


    Has he lost his memory?


    Also, although you are not a three-year-old, you are not much older than a three-year-old. Why do you act like you are playing? What a terrible thing!


    Xiao Ba was full of complaints, but he didn''t dare to ask any more questions.


    He wisely chose to follow Gu Shangnan''s words and ask: "Then what do you want to do now?"


    "I want to study poison!"


    Gu Xiaonan took out a small notebook and pen from her arms, with a serious face.


    Xiao Ba: "..."


    Are you really a five or six-year-old kid?


    Are you sure it��s not an old tree replaced by a new skin?


    Xiao Ba doesn''t know the answer, he only knows that this day will be unforgettable for him.


    From day to night, the kamikaze five realized how cruel, ruthless, clever and evil one, oh no, two five or six-year-old children are.


    They are really talented in alchemy and poison making, more powerful than many powerful alchemists and doctors they have ever met.


    One day, the five people were treated as guinea pigs and tried many kinds of poisons, all kinds of poisons, many of which were never seen or heard before.


    And many of these poisons are like tricks to tease people, just like the one called "Imitation Beast Pill" in Xiaoqi''s previous novel, after eating it, it will automatically turn into animal sounds.


    In fact, this is not poison.


    Xiaoqi asked about some feelings after eating the animal imitation pill, and the two little guys drew inferences from one instance, and then developed several other animal imitation pills.


    The most powerful thing is that there is a kind of animal imitation pill that can simulate the calls of several kinds of animals.


    In fact, if it is used properly, this kind of animal imitation pill may come in handy at certain critical moments.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t keep staring at the side.


    Those five people lost their temper after being tortured by Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi, and she could feel that they had all given up the idea of ??resistance.


    So she left with confidence.


    Of course, before she left, she brought a few spirit pets, Liqiu, and asked them to take care of her son.


    Under Gu Qingluan''s "power", briquettes and brown sugar can only serve as guards obediently.


    But Xiaobai and Xiaomei are different. The two grew up with Gu Xiaonan, and he has learned 90% of his temperament.


    The two little beasts were beside Gu Xiaonan to give him advice, and their ability to stir up trouble might not even be comparable to humans.


    The five dared not speak out.


    After dark, Gu Xiaonan finally let the five people go.


    This medicine field is Gu Qingluan''s private property.


    Gu Qingluan applied to Wei Yuantong.


    She is an alchemist and a doctor, so she needs to use a lot of spiritual flowers and herbs.


    Although the academy will also provide it, the herbs given by the academy are limited, and each gentleman''s share is fixed.


    Even though Gu Qingluan has a high level of alchemy and medical skills and gets more shares than other gentlemen, it is still a drop in the bucket for her.


    Only planting by yourself is the long-term solution.


    Wei Yuantong naturally would not refuse to agree to Gu Qingluan''s application.


    Tang Feng also said that as long as Gu Qingluan is willing to come to the academy to teach, everything is easy to talk about.


    So not long after she applied, she had her own medicine field.


    The reason why I didn��t ask for too much is because Gu Qingluan didn��t have much energy to take care of it, and the second is that her star space aura is stronger than the outside world, and she can also grow spiritual plants, so there is no need to ask for too many medicine fields.


    This medicine field was used by her to grow some commonly used and not cheap elixir.


    Since Qin Lian was cured by her, he volunteered to serve the elixir in the medicine field.


    Before she worked in the medicine field of the academy for a long time, she was very good at taking care of these elixir.


    Moreover, Gu Qingluan discovered that she has an affinity for elixir, and can keenly find out what is wrong with which elixir, such as insect damage, lack of nutrition, or too cold or too hot.


    She can judge how to deal with it based on the feelings she gets from the elixir.


    Therefore, the medicine fields managed by her are growing very gratifyingly.


    She liked it and did a good job, so Gu Qingluan was happy, so he handed over the medicine field to her to take care of it.


    She put the five people on the side of the medicine field. On the one hand, there was no one approaching here, so it was not easy to find the five people. On the other hand, she wanted to find something for them to do.


    The incident happened suddenly, and considering that it was not a big deal, she didn''t notify Qin Lian in advance, which resulted in an accident.


    Fortunately, the accident was contained.


    Although it was an accident, Qin Lian didn''t look good towards the five of them.


    She already knew that these five people came to steal Gu Qingluan''s elixir.


    Mr. Gu was kind enough to spare their lives, so it��s fine if they don��t appreciate it, but he actually wants to hold Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi hostage, what a white-eyed wolf.


    Facing the white-eyed wolf who had been tortured for a day, Qin Lian put on a cold pretty face, and said in a bad tone: "The wooden house is too small, you should sleep outside tonight!"


    (end of this chapter)

 ~： No. 1011-1012

    Chapter 1010 Chapter 1011-1012 Who is playing tricks


    The five of them also slept outside last night. They thought they would have to get a bed tonight, but they didn��t expect to sleep in the wild again, and they were very upset.


    It''s not good to be unhappy, they have been ground for a day, and their temper has been polished.


    The main reason is that you can''t resist if you want to resist, so why waste your energy?


    After being tossed all day, they are now hungry and tired, and they just want to have a good sleep.


    The five of them silently found an open space, using the ground as a mat and the sky as a quilt, kicked their legs, and lay down on the ground.


    Qin Lian: "..."


    She snorted softly, turned and entered the wooden house not far away.


    The five people had backaches and backaches, and their brains were obviously very tired, but they couldn''t fall asleep while lying down.


    "I, Zhao Hong, have never been humiliated like this in my life!" Zhao Hong said angrily.


    The other four people did not say a word, but they agreed in their hearts.


    "Are you planning to swallow your anger like this?" Zhao Hong asked depressedly when he didn''t get a response.


    "Otherwise what can I do? I can''t beat it again and again." Xiaoba asked in a low voice.


    Zhao Hong was stopped by questioning.


    Yeah, I can''t beat it.


    But even more unwilling.


    "If you want me to say, this Gu Qingluan doesn''t look like an orthodox person at all. Which decent family and aristocratic family would tease and insult people like her? If you want to kill or cut, have fun. Is it interesting to torture people?"


    "interesting."


    The sudden sound startled the five of them.


    The five of them sat up together and looked around vigilantly.


    However, nothing was seen.


    "Who is playing tricks, come out!" Zhao Hong sternly shouted.


    A basin of water was poured on his head.


    No, that''s not water, it''s a pot of noodle soup.


    Sizzling hot.


    Zhao Hong was scalded and screamed, and jumped up from the ground.


    "What are you doing? Damn girl!"


    The other four twitched their mouths when they saw Zhao Hong whose head and body were covered with noodles.


    "Miss Qin, what do you mean?" Sun Yueshan stood up and asked Qin Lian who was holding a large basin in his hand.


    It wasn''t enough for her master to bully them during the day, would she still abuse them at night when she was a current person?


    Qin Lian smiled and replied: "I feel upset when I hear the dog barking, I want you to take care of it!"


    Sun Yueshan, Zhao Hong and Xiao Qi''s faces became darker than the bottom of the pot at the same time.


    Sun Yueshan was annoyed by her rude rebuttal.


    Zhao Hongqi she called himself a dog.


    Xiao Qi also felt insulted when he barked like a dog after eating the imitation beast pill.


    Qin Lian didn''t care about the cannibalistic eyes they looked at him, turned around and left.


    "I''ll fight with you..." Zhao Hong was so angry that his head swelled, and he wanted to rush up and hit someone.


    "Fourth, calm down!" Sun Yueshan and the others quickly grabbed him.


    "Second brother, don''t stop me, you can''t be humiliated, I must teach this stinky girl a lesson!"


    "If you really want to die, I won''t stop you." Sun Yueshan let go.


    "Second brother?"


    The other three were puzzled.


    Sun Yueshan remained silent.


    Xiao Qi''s eyes flickered slightly, and he let go of his hand.


    Xiao Ba and Lao Wu looked at each other, and finally let go.


    Zhao Hong was slightly suffocated for breathing.


    Everyone stopped him, but he looked like he was going to do his best.


    Now that everyone gave up trying to stop him, he has come to his senses again, neither beating him nor not beating him, he froze there with a distorted expression.


    "Hurry up and go to the lake to wash up, clean it up and come back to sleep, aren''t you tired after a day of tossing around? You don''t know what will happen tomorrow, so you can cope with it by recharging your energy."


    After Sun Yueshan finished speaking, he found a clean place again, lay down and fell asleep.


    Xiaoqi and the three looked at each other, went to lie down next to Sun Yueshan.


    Zhao Hong stood there alone, with mixed feelings in his heart.


    After a while, he walked towards the lake with a sullen face.


    After washing, he came back with heavy steps and lay down beside his partner.


    Nothing to say all night.


    On the other side, Gu Qingluan came back after finishing his business and saw that his two sons were still asleep.


    She asked if they had a good day.


    Gu Xiaonan replied: "Happy."


    Gu Qingluan asked: "Why did you test poison on them?"


    Gu Xiaonan said: "They are bad, they don''t know how to repent when they did something wrong, and they want to take us as hostages and threaten their mother. I want them to suffer a little and grow their memory."


    Gu Qingluan felt relieved when he saw that his eyes were clean and he didn''t have the excitement after teasing others.


    Xiao Nan is playful, but he is not the kind of disciple from a family who has been brought up in a wrong way. Today he was a little cruel to those kamikaze thieves, just to vent her anger.


    She could see that Xiao Nan had a sense of proportion in her heart, and she didn''t kill her. The lives of the five people were safe.


    Gu Qingluan rubbed Xiao Nan''s head: "Are you still angry with them?"


    Gu Xiaonan nodded: "Of course, I don''t calm down so easily."


    He folded his hands on his chest, looking arrogant.


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t help laughing: "Well, then you can go and train them some other day."


    "Okay! I will definitely teach them well, let them know that it is difficult to be a good person, and it is even harder to be a bad person!"


    Gu Xiaonan said eagerly.


    The five people sleeping on the open grass suddenly sneezed loudly.


    Zhao Hong hugged himself tightly, scolding his mother in his heart.


    Must have caught a cold from the wind.


    This place is really not for people.


    In fact, they Kamikaze Bandits have never suffered.


    Sometimes in order to complete the task, they lie in one place for three days without moving.


    Sleeping outside the house is not such a difficult thing.


    But being forced and voluntary are two different things.


    The voluntary ones will not say anything, and they feel very upset when they are forced.


    It''s a pity that the enemy is strong and we are weak, no matter how resentful we are, we can only hold back temporarily.


    Gu Qingluan left the five people at the medicine field and observed them secretly for two days. After making sure that the five people would not cause any disturbance, he didn''t pay much attention to them.


    She has a lot to do.


    Just returned to Qiankun Academy after treating Zhou Qingyun, Xiao Jingye stood guard at the gate of the mountain.


    Seeing her, immediately go up to her.


    "Are you waiting for me?"


    Xiao Jingye nodded, excitedly told her that they had collected all the medicines she listed, and asked her to save his mother and concubine.


    Gu Qingluan was slightly startled: "Have you collected them all?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1011： collected

    Chapter 1011 is collected


    Xiao Jingye nodded: "Yes, when will you be free?"


    The current Xiao Jingye is completely different from Gu Qingluan when he first met him. When facing Gu Qingluan, there is no trace of arrogance, and the whole person is very respectful and polite.


    Even though he was extremely anxious at this moment and wished he could drag Gu Qingluan to rescue people immediately, he didn''t dare to urge him.


    Gu Qingluan thought that he was fine now, so why not go and heal Princess Yun now.


    Xiao Jingye was very pleasantly surprised when he heard this.


    "Please, Mr. Gu, the carriage is ready."


    Gu Qingluan followed his gestures and saw a luxurious carriage parked not far away, with three tall horses standing straight in front.


    The road up the mountain is not easy to walk. I don��t know how he drove the carriage here.


    Gu Qingluan said: "It''s faster to fly directly there."


    "This is a Pegasus. It can fly directly down the mountain. Mr. Gu has been traveling for a long time, and he will save my mother later. Let''s rest in the carriage for a while while on the way to the black market."


    Gu Qingluan glanced at the horse.


    Vaguely discern something strange about the horse''s back.


    It should be that Pegasus''s wings can''t be completely hidden, and there is a trace of abnormality exposed.


    Having means of transportation, so as not to waste my profound strength, Gu Qingluan was naturally happy to be lazy.


    She and Xiao Jingye got into the carriage one after the other.


    Then, the carriage flew off the ground and flew down the mountain.


    Gu Qingluan opened the curtains and looked out, only to see the trees receding quickly and the wind howling, but it didn''t hit her face.


    The carriage is enchanted to isolate the strong wind outside.


    Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows.


    Prince Yun''s Mansion is a big deal.


    The more courteous you are to her, the more you can see the importance you attach to Princess Yun.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t feel uncomfortable about this at all, she enjoyed the high-standard courtesy of Prince Yun''s Mansion with peace of mind.


    Compared to Gu Qingluan''s calmness and ease, Xiao Jingye is fidgeting.


    "Mr. Gu, will my mother be able to recover this time?"


    "Doctors don''t talk too much." Gu Qingluan glanced at him lightly.


    Xiao Jingye realized that he might have offended Gu Qingluan, his face changed slightly: "Mr. Gu calm down, I shouldn''t ask that."


    Gu Qingluan closed his eyes and rested his mind.


    Xiao Jingye thought of what he said before getting into the carriage, so he couldn''t bother her with questions anymore.


    The speed of the Pegasus Chariot was extraordinary, and it soon arrived at Luoyang Town.


    In order not to disturb the people in the town, Pegasus landed outside the town. Pegasus folded its wings and ran towards the entrance of the town like an ordinary horse pulling a carriage.


    After about a cup of tea, Gu Qingluan and the others arrived at a courtyard in the black market.


    King Yun waited at the door in person. When he saw the carriage approaching, his eyes lit up and he stepped forward to greet him.


    "Miraculous doctor Gu! You are finally here!" King Yun said excitedly.


    Gu Qingluan jumped down from the carriage, and replied calmly: "Lord Yun, I heard from Shizi Yun, have you collected the medicinal materials?"


    King Yun nodded hurriedly: "Yes, yes, according to the list you gave, I have collected them all."


    "Prince Yun has a deep affection for Princess Yun. It is not an easy task to gather the medicinal materials I need in such a short time."


    Not only is it not easy, it is as difficult as climbing the sky.


    Gu Qingluan guessed that King Yun would try his best to find the medicine, but he didn''t expect that he would find it so soon.


    After all, some of those medicinal materials are very rare, and it is very rare to find one or two, let alone collect them all.


    King Yun showed a gentle smile when he heard the words: "It''s my luck, and it''s Xin''er who deserves her life."


    That''s why I met Gu Qingluan when he was critically ill, and then let him find those life-saving medicines.


    The two exchanged a few words outside the door, and entered the courtyard together.


    Gu Qingluan asked King Yun to take her to see the medicinal materials they found.


    Some medicinal materials look very similar and have the same medicinal properties.


    But sometimes the difference is a thousand miles away.


    If you find the wrong one, it''s still too late to find out.


    Otherwise, it will be too late to regret when the medicinal materials are used up.


    When King Yun heard Gu Qingluan''s words, he broke out in a cold sweat, and immediately took her to see the medicinal materials.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1012： sudden loud noise

    Chapter 1012 Sudden loud noise


    "Master Gu, all the herbs you need are here, please check to see if they are all right."


    Gu Qingluan nodded and walked into the house.


    There is a scent of medicine in the room.


    There is a medicine cabinet in the house, with the same medicine in each drawer, and the name of the medicine is engraved on the outside of the drawer.


    Gu Qingluan checked them one by one.


    King Yun and Xiao Jingye waited quietly behind her.


    After a while, Gu Qingluan stopped suddenly, turned around and said to them: "This is wrong."


    "Wrong?" King Yun and Xiao Jingye were startled when they heard the words, and hurriedly approached, looking at the medicinal material she had just checked.


    King Yun asked: "Isn''t this a thousand-year-old blood ginseng? This king has asked someone who is good at identifying spiritual plants to look at it, and he is sure that this is a thousand-year-old blood ginseng."


    Gu Qingluan replied: "This is indeed a thousand-year-old blood ginseng, but it is not the thousand-year-old blood ginseng I want."


    "Mr. Gu, what does this mean? What is the thousand-year-old blood ginseng you want?" Xiao Jingye asked.


    Because he was studying in the academy, he followed others to call her Mr. Gu.


    Gu Qingluan said: "What I need is a thousand-year-old blood ginseng that grows in the arctic Northwest. This blood ginseng comes from the northeastern part of the mainland. Although both are thousand-year-old blood ginseng, the medicinal effects of the two are different. This blood ginseng The nature of ginseng is strong, and Princess Yun��s deficiency cannot be replenished, so she has to use blood ginseng from the arctic region in the northwest."


    "So that''s how it is. The king immediately ordered people to search for it. I''ve troubled Doctor Gu to make a futile trip today." The light in King Yun''s eyes dimmed.


    "You don''t have to blame yourself, King Yun. I didn''t make it clear." Gu Qingluan said, "Blood ginseng is not easy to find. If you can''t find it on the black market, you can go to Luoyang Town and ask people from Xuanyinmen to buy it for a lot of money. They may have it." .��


    Xuanyinmen is from the northwest. If you ask who is most likely to get the thousand-year-old blood ginseng, it must be them.


    Back then Xuanyinmen came to Qiankun Academy with great fanfare to ask her to save someone, but their whereabouts could not be hidden from anyone.


    At this time, Gu Qingluan was not guilty at all to show King Yun the way.


    King Yun was very grateful to her when he heard the words.


    Gu Qingluan said: "Anyway, I''m here, I''ll go see Princess Yun."


    King Yun readily agreed to this, and he asked Xiao Jingye to take Gu Qingluan to see Princess Yun, while he stayed behind and ordered his subordinates to search for the thousand-year-old blood ginseng in the northwest.


    Concubine Yun''s pulse was checked, and she was given a few more injections. Princess Yun''s complexion improved.


    Xiao Jingye and the others were extremely grateful.


    "If Miracle Doctor Gu doesn''t mind, let''s stay and eat together." Lord Yun also came here after ordering his subordinates, and invited Gu Qingluan to stay for dinner.


    He intends to make friends with Gu Qingluan, and at the same time, he also thinks that if he can find a thousand-year-old blood ginseng in a while, he can reshape Princess Yun''s body as soon as possible.


    Gu Qingluan reckoned that if there were no accidents, the people of King Yun should be able to get the thousand-year-old blood ginseng tonight, so he was too lazy to make another trip, so he agreed.


    King Yun was overjoyed, and immediately asked someone to prepare some good dishes.


    Just as everyone was drinking and mingling, there was a loud noise.


    King Yun recognized the direction of the sound, his face sank suddenly, he stood up immediately, apologized, and let Gu Qingluan eat to his heart''s content.


    Then he told Xiao Jingye: "Ye''er, treat Miracle Physician Gu well for me, I will leave for a while."


    "Okay, father, don''t worry, the child will treat Mr. Gu well." Xiao Jingye also found the direction of the voice and was worried, but he still stayed to entertain Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan had only been to the house where the medicine was stored not long ago, so he didn''t know what they were worried about.


    She said: "Why don''t we go and have a look together, maybe I can help."


    Thinking that if there is a problem with those precious medicinal materials, she might be able to solve it on the spot, but the words of Lord Yun''s refusal came to his lips and he swallowed them back.


    He nodded: "There is a doctor named Lao Gu."


    Before leaving, he said to Xiao Jingye: "Take care of your mother."


    Xiao Jingye originally wanted to follow, but when he heard this, he turned his head and glanced at the delicate Princess Yun, so he could only suppress his anxiety and stay with her.


    Gu Qingluan and King Yun hurried to the warehouse where the medicine was stored.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1013： Elixir stolen

    Chapter 1013 Elixir stolen


    King Yun and Gu Qingluan rushed to the warehouse where the medicine was stored, only to see that the warehouse was engulfed in flames.


    King Yun''s eyes were red, and he desperately wanted to rush in.


    The guards and housekeepers who followed him hurriedly grabbed him from left to right.


    "My lord must not, it''s dangerous!"


    "Let go!" King Yun struggled to break away from them.


    How dare they let go, the fire is so big, if King Yun makes a mistake, they can''t bear it.


    Gu Qingluan said: "I''ll go in and have a look, King Yun is in charge of the overall situation outside."


    After speaking, he flew into the flames.


    "Miraculous Doctor Gu..." King Yun wanted to stop her but was too late, watching her body being engulfed in a sea of ??flames.


    Soon, he came to his senses. Seeing everyone standing aside, he shouted angrily, "What are you still doing here? Go put out the fire and save people!"


    Everyone woke up and went to put out the fire immediately.


    But the fire is too big to be extinguished in a short while.


    King Yun asked in a deep voice, "Where are the guards? Where are the guards guarding the warehouse?"


    "My lord, this subordinate is here."


    A guard with a gray face rushed over in embarrassment and knelt down in front of him.


    "What the **** is going on? Why did the warehouse catch fire?"


    All the medicines that his people have worked so hard to find are all in the warehouse. If they are destroyed, what will happen to his heart?


    Can he still be lucky enough to collect those precious medicinal materials within a few months?


    King Yun was furious. He was already full of momentum, but now he looked more like a Rakshasa.


    The guard kneeling on the ground trembled with fright, and stammered: "Small... I don''t know."


    "You are asked to take care of the warehouse, but you don''t know anything, what use are you for?" King Yun was so angry that he kicked him to the ground.


    The guard rolled several times and almost knocked down a servant who was carrying a bucket to put out the fire.


    "My lord, calm down. Putting out the fire is the most important thing right now. If you want to punish him, it won''t be too late to punish him after the fact." Seeing that he was upset and wanted to continue beating him, the housekeeper quickly comforted him.


    King Yun was right when he thought about it, and he gouged out the guard angrily: "Hurry up and put out the fire!"


    The guard rolled up and got up, picked up a wooden barrel, and rushed out.


    King Yun ordered: "Yun Yingwei, immediately go to rescue Miracle Doctor Gu! The others put out the fire with all their strength!"


    "yes!"


    Several black figures appeared out of thin air, about to rush into the flames without hesitation.


    At this moment, Gu Qingluan walked out of the flames.


    As soon as the tongue of fire approached her, it was like meeting a natural enemy, and she backed away in shock, without any sparks touching her.


    Watching Gu Qingluan walk out of the flames unhurriedly.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Yun Yingwei, who was about to go in to save her, quickly regained consciousness and turned to look at King Yun.


    King Yun ignored them and walked quickly to Gu Qingluan.


    "Master Gu, are you alright?"


    He quickly looked up and down Gu Qingluan''s whole body.


    If the medicine is gone, you can look for it again. If Miracle Doctor Gu has an accident, where can he find such a miracle doctor who can reshape the body of his beloved.


    Gu Qingluan smiled: "No problem."


    A mere fire can''t hurt her at all.


    King Yun saw that she was indeed unharmed, so he let go of his hanging heart.


    "Master Gu, why did you suddenly rush into the flames just now? It''s too dangerous..."


    "I''ll go in and get the medicine."


    King Yun''s eyes widened suddenly: "Did you get Dr. Gu?"


    He was very nervous at the moment.


    "got it."


    Just as King Yun was about to look happy, he heard Gu Qingluan say, "But two precious medicinal materials are missing."


    His expression immediately froze.


    "Which two?"


    "Extreme cold marrow, Xuanbinghua."


    King Yun''s face changed greatly: "The ultimate cold marrow and Xuanbinghua are gone?"


    These are two treasures brought back from the northern border after sacrificing an entire cloud shadow guard.


    Yunyingwei is the most powerful hidden guard around King Yun, and all of them are top experts.


    In order to find medicine this time, he even sent out the Cloud Shadow Guard.


    Except for a few who stayed around to protect Princess Yun, the other cloud shadow guards were divided into several groups, one of which went to the northern border. There were fifty people in total, and only three came back in the end. It was quite tragic.


    This time I was lucky enough to bring back the ultimate cold marrow and Xuanbinghua, but I may not have such luck next time.


    What''s more, the ultimate cold marrow and the mysterious ice flower are extremely cold things, very rare, and sometimes you may not be able to find them if you find them for dozens or hundreds of years.


    Who stole the ultimate cold marrow and Xuanbinghua!


    King Yun''s eyes were about to burst.


    "Don''t be impatient, King Yun, the most urgent thing is to catch the thief."


    Qingyue''s voice reached King Yun''s ears, like a spring of clear water waking him up.


    "Miraculous doctor Gu is right, come here, catch the drug thief at all costs!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1014： Princess Assassinated

    Chapter 1014 Assassination of the Princess


    Yunyingwei and other guards obeyed orders to disperse, searching for traces of the thief.


    King Yun looked at Gu Qingluan.


    Before he opened his mouth, Gu Qingluan guessed what he was going to ask.


    "The rest of the medicine is in my storage bracelet, find a place and I will return the medicine to you."


    King Yun will naturally not refuse.


    They left this place in a hurry and changed to a clean and peaceful courtyard.


    Gu Qingluan took out the medicinal materials from the storage bracelet.


    After taking a look, King Yun asked Gu Qingluan to take it back temporarily.


    "I didn''t expect that someone would sneak in to steal the medicine and burn the warehouse. If these precious medicinal materials stay here with me, it''s hard to guarantee that there won''t be another catastrophe. Can Miracle Doctor Gu keep them temporarily?"


    Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows: "Isn''t King Yun afraid that I will take it for myself?"


    King Yun looked at her seriously: "This king believes in Miracle Doctor Gu''s character, and there is no more suitable person than you to keep these medicines."


    He has lived most of his life, and he still has a good eye for people.


    The most important thing is that with Gu Qingluan''s strength, there is no need to take advantage of this little advantage. As long as she is willing, she can easily become rich and powerful, so there is no need to use such indiscriminate means.


    Gu Qingluan smiled slightly: "Since King Yun trusts me, I''d rather be respectful than obedient."


    With a wave of her hand, she took all the herbs back.


    King Yun expressed his gratitude to Gu Qingluan, and continued: "I didn''t expect such an accident to happen, and it surprised Doctor Gu. Xiao is really sorry."


    Gu Qingluan said: "This is not King Yun''s original intention, so don''t blame yourself. King Yun might as well think about who would steal the medicine, and why would he blow up the warehouse. If it''s just to steal the medicine, he can leave quietly without making a sound. There must be something strange about this matter."


    "Miraculous Doctor Gu is right." King Yun nodded solemnly, and immediately sent someone to investigate.


    If it is the one who stole the medicine, why not steal the medicinal materials separately? There are many other medicinal materials that are also priceless. How can the thief not be tempted after seeing them?


    Suddenly, Gu Qingluan had a flash of inspiration and asked, "Is there anyone else taking care of Princess Yun besides Xiao Jingye?"


    King Yun is not a stupid person. When he heard her question, he couldn''t help but tense up. He flew up and flew towards the courtyard where Princess Yun was.


    Gu Qingluan was faster than him, and arrived at Princess Yun''s residence in a blink of an eye.


    I saw a group of men in black besieging Princess Yun and Xiao Jingye.


    Princess Yun is weak, let alone fighting the enemy, even if the enemy stands up and asks her to fight, she may not be able to defeat the opponent.


    Xiao Jingye held her with one hand and fought against the man in black with the other.


    Two fists are hard to beat with four hands, and with Princess Yun as a burden, seeing several people restraining Xiao Jingye, another man in black was about to stab Princess Yun, a white light flashed in Gu Qingluan''s hand, and Xuan Li flew towards that Man in black.


    The man in black sensed the danger, turned his head and saw the oncoming white light, and quickly backed away.


    The profound energy that fell on him hit his wrist.


    With a bang, the long sword fell to the ground.


    Xiao Jingye immediately turned his head to look when he heard the sound of the falling sword.


    Seeing the long sword that fell to the ground, I was afraid.


    The other men in black didn''t care about his distraction, and took advantage of his unpreparedness, they all raised their swords and stabbed him.


    "Ye''er, be careful!" Princess Yun screamed, with a terrified expression on her beautiful face.


    Xiao Jingye hurriedly turned around and raised the sword in his hand to resist.


    Unfortunately, it was a step too late at this time. If the number of enemies was small, he might be able to avoid them, but with so many people attacking him together, he avoided one but could not avoid that.


    What''s more, his mother stood behind him.


    He would never put her in danger.


    Xiao Jingye planned to take the blow forcefully, with a desperate expression in his eyes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1015： Little uncle, save me quickly!

    Chapter 1015 Little uncle, save me!


    Princess Yun''s face turned pale with fright.


    However, the expected pain did not hit.


    The men in black who besieged them suddenly froze.


    His eyes protruded, and he fell straight in front of Xiao Jingye and Princess Yun.


    Xiao Jingye raised his head suddenly, and saw Gu Qingluan flying down from the roof, and his heart fell to the ground immediately.


    "Xin''er!"


    At this time, the voice of King Yun came.


    He rushed in from the door in a hurry, and saw the man in black lying on the ground in the courtyard, his face was pale.


    "Xin''er, are you okay? Are you injured?"


    He ran to Princess Yun in three steps at a time, put his hands on her shoulders, and looked at her with concern.


    His nervousness and worry clearly appeared on his handsome face.


    Princess Yun shook her head: "I''m fine, Ye''er was stabbed to protect me."


    She gently pushed King Yun away, and looked at Xiao Jingye with concern: "Ye''er, let my mother see if you are seriously injured."


    Xiao Jingye clutched his abdomen and smiled: "It''s just a little skin trauma, take some medicine, and it will be fine in a few days."


    He comforted his weak mother, and turned his eyes to Gu Qingluan: "Thanks to Mr. Gu for arriving in time, if not, my mother and concubine would have been murdered."


    Princess Yun nodded, and looked at Gu Qingluan gratefully: "Yes, thank you Doctor Gu for saving our mother and son."


    King Yun''s gratitude to Gu Qingluan was beyond words: "Master Gu saved the lives of Xin''er and Ye''er, Xiao is very grateful, please be respected by Xiao."


    As he spoke, he bowed deeply to Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan knew how much he cared about his wife and children, so he didn''t refuse the other party''s thanks.


    "Treat Yun Shizi''s injury first, and wait for the rest. Yun Shizi has been poisoned, and his body won''t last long."


    Yun Wang and his wife were shocked when they heard the words, and quickly looked at Xiao Jingye.


    Xiao Jingye swayed uncontrollably, and the two supported him in time.


    "Ye Er! Ye Er!"


    After a lot of turmoil, Xiao Jingye''s poison was easily cured by Gu Qingluan, and the wounds on his body were also healed.


    King Yun was so grateful that he didn''t know how to thank her, so he promised Gu Qingluan three conditions, as long as he can do it and does not violate the righteousness of the country, he will agree.


    Gu Qingluan had nothing else to ask for now, so King Yun owed these three conditions, and also gave her treasures, a house, etc. as a thank you gift.


    Gu Qingluan accepted it frankly.


    Seeing that she was willing to accept, King Yun''s expression was much more relaxed.


    The last thing a person of his stature wants is to owe favors.


    If Gu Qingluan doesn''t accept anything, he will think too much instead.


    After coming out of Xiao Jingye''s room, Gu Qingluan asked: "Can King Yun guess who did it?"


    King Yun shook his head: "Not sure."


    His sharp eyes showed a cold light: "No matter who it is, dare to be sad, this king will not let him go!"


    After a pause, he asked back: "Master Gu, why did you guess that the drug thief would hurt the princess?"


    Gu Qingluan said: "King Yun also guessed it, didn''t he? There are only two flavors missing in the medicine. First, it is ruled out that the other party is simply stealing the medicine. Secondly, stealing the medicine should be silent. The other party made such a big noise, only one In this house, apart from King Yun, the person who is most likely to be targeted is undoubtedly Princess Yun."


    King Yun nodded in agreement: "That''s right."


    He frowned with thick eyebrows: "It''s just who is going to assassinate the princess, she is just a weak girl, who can hinder?"


    It is not that he has never been assassinated in Prince Yun''s Mansion. On the contrary, there are people who are not afraid of death come to assassinate him every two days.


    But he was the one who assassinated at that time.


    Sometimes those killers approach Xin''er with the purpose of taking her as a hostage and blackmailing him.


    And this time it was obviously for the heart.


    According to their analysis just now, every shot by those killers is a killer move, and there is no mercy at all, and there is no intention of keeping alive.


    Gu Qingluan guessed a possibility: "May I ask a question."


    "If Miracle Doctor Gu has something to say, please speak up." King Yun said.


    "Will King Yun get involved in peach blossom debts recently?"


    King Yun was stunned for a moment, and then showed a funny smile: "Mr. Gu was joking, this king has reached the age of forty, and no one in the world knows how this king cares for the princess, so how can he provoke..."


    He stopped suddenly in the middle of speaking.


    Gu Qingluan looked at his expression and knew what he was thinking.


    Probably she guessed right.


    The corner of King Yun''s mouth twitched slightly, with hesitation on his face: "It should be...impossible..."


    "King Yun already has the answer in his heart, doesn''t he?"


    Since I thought about it, I became suspicious.


    King Yun still thought it was nonsense, but once he became suspicious, he couldn''t help thinking about it.


    Especially because this matter involved the safety of the princess, he couldn''t stop thinking about it.


    "Come on!"


    "My lord." The steward walked up to him quickly.


    "Go and check, where is Princess Anping now?"


    The steward replied: "Yes!"


    As soon as the steward sent someone to investigate, Yun Yingwei turned a girl in front of King Yun.


    "You guys are so brave, you dare to catch me! Do you know who I am? Let me go! Did you hear me!"


    The woman was wearing an ancient smoky-patterned bixia robe, with a delicate appearance and a graceful figure. She lost a pearl hairpin during the struggle, and her hair was scattered in a few strands. Even so, it was hard to hide her beauty.


    She was taken aback when she saw King Yun, and then said pleasantly: "Little uncle, save me!"


    King Yun didn''t respond to her, but asked Yun Yingwei who was holding her: "What''s going on?"


    "My lord, Princess Anping is sneaking around outside the backyard wall, acting suspiciously."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1016： hostility

    Chapter 1016 Hostility


    They originally stood by Princess Yun''s side to secretly protect Princess Yun, but they were led away.


    Guessing that something was wrong, they turned back halfway and found a figure hovering outside the wall. They stepped forward and asked, and found that it was Princess Anping.


    When Yunyingwei asked her, she panicked for a moment, and even though she kept her feet on the back, the suspicious Yunyingwei still noticed something was wrong.


    Immediately afterwards, he bumped into someone who was going out to find Princess Anping, and escorted her over.


    Princess Anping exclaimed angrily: "What is ghost Chongchong? Talking nonsense! The princess behaved well and sat upright! I just heard that something happened here, and I was worried about your safety, little uncle. Come and have a look. Just look!"


    Then, she acted like a baby to King Yun: "Little uncle, tell them to let go, they hurt me."


    King Yun was unmoved, his face sank like water: "Anping, what are you doing here, and you are not telling the truth!"


    When he gets angry, his aura is full.


    Even Princess Anping, who was familiar with him, was a bit overwhelmed.


    She suppressed her panic, and pretended to be confused: "Little uncle, what I''m telling is the truth, what do you want me to say?"


    King Yun went straight to the point: "The theft of the elixir in the mansion is related to you?"


    Princess Anping opened her eyes and asked in surprise, "I lost the elixir? How could I lose it? What about the little aunt? Is she okay?"


    Looking at her appearance, she seems to be completely ignorant of the throwing of the medicine, and she is very concerned about Princess Yun.


    King Yun thought: Could it be that I guessed wrong?


    "Princess Yun was injured. Originally, her body could last more than half a year, but now there is only less than three months left, and the medicine just happened to be lost. It is very difficult to gather the necessary medicinal materials within three months. Princess Yun I''m afraid I can''t wait any longer."


    Princess Anping''s eyes flashed with joy, she turned her eyes to look at the speaker, and when she saw Gu Qingluan''s face, surprise and jealousy appeared in her eyes, and she blurted out: "Who are you?"


    There is a strong hostility in the words.


    King Yun shouted: "Don''t be rude, this is Doctor Gu who I invited to treat the princess."


    Then he gave Gu Qingluan a strange look.


    Just now, he suddenly heard Gu Qingluan''s voice transmission asking him to ignore what she was going to say next.


    Xin''er was obviously not injured, so she was lying to Princess Anping?


    "It turns out that you are the genius doctor Gu, and you are not very good." Princess Anping said in a sour tone, and the eyes that looked at Gu Qingluan were full of hostility.


    Gu Qingluan would not take this kind of careful thinking seriously.


    King Yun was very displeased: "Anping, don''t be rude!"


    "Okay, okay, if I don''t say anything, just don''t treat me like a child, I''ve grown up, and I''m not a child." Princess Anping curled her lips, then struggled twice, and complained, "Little Uncle, my arm hurts so much, please tell them to let go."


    King Yun showed hesitation.


    He is now not sure if it was the Anping princess.


    The other party talked about a little uncle, and clearly regarded himself as an elder. Could it be that he misunderstood her?


    Gu Qingluan smiled and said: "The Princess Anping is indeed not a child. I see that she looks very slim and handsome, and she is ready to marry."


    Princess Anping doesn''t like Gu Qingluan.


    To be precise, she didn''t like the beautiful women who appeared beside King Yun.


    She gave Gu Qingluan a blank look: "What does it matter to you whether I marry or not?"


    Don''t think she will be grateful for speaking up for her.


    King Yun saw her disrespecting Gu Qingluan again and again, and frowned displeasedly: "Didn''t you let you go home? Why are you staying here?"


    "It''s hard to come to the black market, of course we have to take a good look around." Princess Anping puffed up her cheeks, turned her head and looked at the hand holding her arm, "Little uncle, are you just watching them grab me like this?" ? Like interrogating a prisoner, what did I do wrong?"


    Yun Wang was speechless.


    Seeing that Anping didn''t seem to know anything like this, it might be inappropriate to speak out his suspicions.


    Gu Qingluan saw it, and explained for King Yun: "There has been a major incident in the house, and everyone close to the house is suspected. Princess Anping, please be safe and don''t be impatient. When the truth is found out, if you are innocent, you will naturally be released. about you."


    "A bunch of nonsense!" Princess Anping scolded angrily, looking at Gu Qingluan''s eyes as if breathing fire, "Are you trying to deceive the public and my little uncle?"


    She was already hostile to Gu Qingluan, but hearing Gu Qingluan''s words now, it was more like a firecracker being ignited.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t change his face: "Princess Anping is emotionally unstable now. In my opinion, calm down for a night and ask tomorrow."


    These words were spoken to King Yun.


    Princess Anping disagrees.


    She didn''t believe that King Yun would listen to this woman.


    But in the next second, King Yun agreed.


    He actually agreed with this woman''s suggestion!


    Princess Anping showed an unbelievable expression.


    "Anping, you should rest in the mansion for a night first."


    Without giving any further explanation, King Yun asked Yun Yingwei to take Princess Anping down.


    Princess Anping couldn''t accept this arrangement, and shouted angrily.


    But no one paid her any attention.


    "Master Gu, I''m sorry, this girl Anping has been spoiled by her family, if there is something offensive, I hope you don''t take it to heart."


    Gu Qingluan shook his head: "It''s okay."


    This bit of swearing doesn''t mean much to her.


    King Yun showed doubts: "Mr. Gu, this king is wondering whether this king may have made a mistake, and it doesn''t look like Anping did it."


    "Now there is no evidence, so we can''t make a conclusion. King Yun wants to know if Princess Anping is behind the scenes. We will find out once we try."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1017： play tricks

    Chapter 1017 Pretending to be a ghost


    King Yun was stunned for a moment: "You mean now?"


    "No hurry, let her stay in the house for a while."


    Seeing her confident appearance, even though King Yun still had doubts in his heart, he held back for now.


    King Yun did not abuse Princess Anping.


    She was locked in the guest room and strictly guarded.


    Princess Anping was noisy and noisy in the house, and no one responded.


    She was extremely flustered in her heart, always wondering if King Yun had guessed something, but also thought it was impossible.


    She comforted herself, as long as there is no evidence, they can''t do anything to her.


    After such a self-regulation, she slowly calmed down.


    Tired of screaming, she climbed into bed to rest, thinking that until tomorrow, King Yun had no evidence but could only let her go.


    At that time, she must take the opportunity to make trouble and make him feel indebted to herself.


    What should I ask for?


    stay?


    Or let King Yun owe it first.


    But that woman named Gu Qingluan must not let it go easily!


    King Yun will arrest her, it must be that woman who slanders her.


    I have no grievances with her, even if she dares to harm herself, I will never let her go lightly!


    Thinking about it, Princess Anping fell asleep in a daze.


    In the middle of the night, a strong wind suddenly picked up, knocking on the doors and windows.


    Princess Anping was woken up and frowned angrily: "Aren''t people going to sleep in the middle of the night?"


    At this moment, she was still angry about getting up, but her eyes could not be opened in a daze.


    Nobody responded to her.


    The windows were suddenly blown open by a gust of wind, and the gauze curtains in the house were blown wildly.


    Princess Anping called a few times and asked her servants to close the door for her, but no one answered her.


    The wind was blowing on her body, how could she be so delicate and sleepy.


    When she remembered that she was now "prisoned" in the house, she became even more annoyed.


    This anger burned on Gu Qingluan.


    In Princess Anping''s view, Gu Qingluan was all to blame for her behavior.


    If it wasn''t for her, how could King Yun lock her up.


    She secretly swore that tomorrow she must look good to that woman!


    She got out of bed, going to close the window.


    Suddenly, a black shadow floated in from the window, and at the same time, the temperature in the room dropped suddenly.


    Princess Anping couldn''t help shivering.


    Sleepiness was half woken up by freezing.


    Her eyes are a little wider than before.


    A figure appeared in the field of vision, not far from her.


    Princess Anping was taken aback, lowered her face and asked loudly: "Who are you? How dare you pretend to be a ghost to scare the princess!"


    Princess Anping scolded sharply.


    I saw that shadow raised his face.


    The room is very dark, but for a monk like Princess Anping, he can have night vision.


    She saw the other person''s face clearly, and she was so frightened that her heart almost jumped out of her throat, and her body took two steps back uncontrollably.


    "Yun... little aunt, what are you doing to scare me?"


    Immediately afterwards, a flash of inspiration suddenly appeared in her mind, and the fear in her heart faded immediately.


    She sneered: "You guys want to play tricks to deceive the princess, but the princess is not so easy to deceive."


    Hmph, that woman surnamed Gu clearly said that Mrs. Liu had a few months to live, how could she suddenly turn into a ghost and come looking for her.


    The other party did not make a sound, and two lines of blood and tears dripped from the corners of his eyes.


    When Princess Anping saw this scene, she couldn''t help but suffocate her breath, and said sternly: "Who the **** are you? Now get out of here immediately! Otherwise, the princess will be rude to you!"


    "I''m your little aunt! We only met during the day, have you forgotten me so quickly?" The woman on the opposite side who was bleeding and tearing said softly, her voice was eerily eerie.


    Princess Anping crossed her arms: "Are you a little aunt? Why don''t you sleep in my room in the middle of the night?"


    She tried to calm herself down, and looked at the other party with probing eyes.


    Fake!


    It must be fake!


    Don''t think she is one of those timid girls, Anping is not frightened.


    The blood-tearing woman on the opposite side suddenly began to cry, the blood and tears in her eyes flowed more and more, and her facial features gradually became hideous and frightening. She stretched out her hands to Princess Anping: "Du Ruonan, am I treating you badly? Why are you hurting me?" Me? Why did you kill me! I want your life!"


    Du Ruonan is the name of Princess Anping, and people rarely call her by her name directly.


    Princess Anping didn''t pay attention to addressing her. She saw that Princess Yun''s fingertips were long and pointed, blue-black in color, and those hands were also pale.


    "Are you a human or a ghost!" The other party rushed towards her suddenly. Even though Princess Anping told himself that the other party was a fake, she still couldn''t control her fear, stumbled back, and quickly fled to the bed, and sat down on the bed , touched the pillow with his hand, grabbed the pillow in a panic and threw it at the other party: "Get out! Get out! I didn''t kill you! I didn''t kill you! Don''t come to me!"


    The pillow passed through Princess Yun''s body.


    Princess Anping''s pupils suddenly tightened.


    She originally thought it was someone pretending to be a ghost trying to deceive her, but the pillow pierced through this person''s body.


    Only ghosts have no entity...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1018： she admitted

    Chapter 1018 She admitted


    She lowered her head stiffly, looking at the ground.


    The moonlight outside the window poured into the house and cast it on the ground.


    No shadows!


    There is no sign of this woman!


    Princess Anping has shortness of breath.


    A strange fragrance wafted from the incense burner in the room.


    The incense burner is very close to the bed.


    Princess Anping fell down on the bedside and inhaled the incense wafting from the incense burner. At first, she felt that something was wrong in her mind, but at this moment, she was suddenly covered by a thick fog. She couldn''t think of anything in an instant, and became Drowsy.


    "It''s you! You killed me! I was so good to you, why did you kill me! You ungrateful little girl, go to the underworld to accompany me!"


    Princess Yun''s voice suddenly became shrill, and she rushed towards her.


    Princess Anping narrowly avoided her attack and ran to the door, trying to open it, but couldn''t.


    She patted the door and shouted: "Open the door! Open the door quickly! There is a ghost!"


    However, the room was tightly closed, and it was quiet outside, with no response.


    A chilly breath came from behind, Princess Anping took out the protective jade pendant hidden under his collar, and blocked it in front of him.


    The protective jade pendant senses that the owner is under attack, automatically defends and counterattacks.


    A white light suddenly lit up, shocking Princess Yun back.


    However, the jade pendant in Princess Anping''s hand also lost its luster, and a long crack appeared on the surface.


    Before Princess Anping could catch her breath, Princess Yun threw her teeth and claws at her again, and asked her why she was so cruel to her.


    Princess Anping denied it categorically: "I didn''t, I didn''t kill you! You have found the wrong person!"


    "I''m a ghost! How could I not know! I know what you did! I''m so cold in the underworld, it''s really cold, come down and accompany me!"


    While crying, Princess Yun showed a creepy smile. Coupled with her pale blue face and two lines of blood and tears, it was as terrifying as it could be.


    Facing this scene alone, Princess Anping panicked.


    Suddenly, the woman in white on the opposite side appeared in a blink of an eye, and a cold breath rushed towards her.


    Princess Anping screamed in fright, and pushed her hands towards her, trying to push her away.


    Her hand was tightly grasped by a cold hand.


    Princess Anping felt her hair stand on end, her heart beating extremely fast.


    At this moment, he completely forgot to use profound strength.


    I saw the woman who was close at hand grinning grinningly, her hair suddenly grew longer, and flew towards her neck through the air.


    Perhaps facing the threat of death, her body automatically responded defensively.


    Mysterious force flowed out of the body, forcing Concubine Yun to retreat.


    Princess Anping took the opportunity and staggered to another corner of the house.


    Seeing that the woman in white was about to arrest herself again, she couldn''t help but confess: "I didn''t kill you! I just let someone steal the medicine, I didn''t send someone to kill you! I didn''t kill you! You made a mistake!"


    Just saw the other party''s hair turned into a weapon to attack her, Princess Anping completely believed that she was a ghost.


    She didn''t want to die, so she could only tell the truth, hoping that the other party would forgive her and not kill her.


    She just let people steal the medicine so that Princess Yun could not recover so quickly, she didn''t let people kill Princess Yun!


    Out of the window.


    King Yun clenched his fists with his hands hanging by his side, his eyes were full of anger, and he stared at the crazy Princess Anping in the room with a calm and handsome face.


    At this time, there is no ghost in the house, only Princess Anping is alone.


    She cried loudly into the air.


    The room was messed up by her.


    Gu Qingluan said quietly: "She admitted it."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1019： Its too insulting to my worth

    Chapter 1019 Too insulting to Lao Tzu''s worth


    King Yun walked to the door and waved his sleeves angrily.


    Boom!


    The door of the room was shaken open.


    The Princess Anping inside didn''t notice anything, and still explained to the air.


    King Yun looked sideways at Gu Qingluan: "Doctor Gu, can you let her see us?"


    Gu Qingluan: "Of course."


    She said to the Kunlun mirror in her heart: "Remove the illusion."


    The voice of Kunlun Mirror came to her mind: "Don''t call me for such trivial things in the future. I am a majestic ancient artifact. Doing such small things is too humiliating to my worth."


    Gu Qingluan directly ignored its complaints.


    Kunlun Mirror saw that she was ignoring him, jumping around in her sea of ??consciousness violently.


    Gu Qingluan''s sea of ??consciousness is vast and boundless, as long as it doesn''t die, it won''t be able to stir up storms.


    Princess Anping was explaining to Princess Yun''s ghost when Princess Yun suddenly disappeared in front of her, and she froze for a while.


    What about ghosts?


    She looked around and suddenly noticed King Yun and Gu Qingluan standing at the door.


    Princess Anping thought of his explanation just now, and his face turned pale.


    She swallowed, pretending to be calm: "Little uncle, when did you come?"


    "When you wake up to close the window."


    King Yun looked at her expressionlessly and said.


    Princess Anping almost fainted.


    So he heard everything she said just now?


    "No, little uncle, listen to my explanation. Yun... my little aunt misunderstood me. I lied to appease her. What I just said was not true. I didn''t steal the medicine, and I didn''t hurt my little aunt. "


    Princess Anping hurriedly explained.


    King Yun snorted coldly: "Are you a fool when you think I''m the king?"


    His expression was very cold, and he obviously didn''t believe any explanation from Princess Anping.


    Princess Anping''s legs were weak, and she kept herself from falling to the ground by holding on to the bedpost.


    She was flustered, with fear hanging over her heart.


    It took a while to find a little sanity.


    She understood that no matter how much she tried to argue, it was useless.


    Fortunately, that woman is dead.


    Men are forgetful.


    In just a few years, King Yun''s affection for Mrs. Liu will naturally fade away.


    She stays by his side, small and gentle, and one day his love will turn to her.


    Thinking of this, Princess Anping gradually calmed down.


    She mustered up her courage, and walked towards King Yun step by step: "Little uncle, you also saw that little aunt turned into a ghost just now, right? I didn''t expect little aunt to leave in such a hurry. Little uncle, my condolences."


    She thought that Princess Yun''s ghost suddenly disappeared because she couldn''t last for so long.


    King Yun was attracted by the movement in her room.


    She hasn''t thought that what she saw just now is fake.


    After realizing her misunderstanding, King Yun didn''t expose her right away, but made the mistake and looked at her coldly.


    King Yun is a strong man, and he rarely shows his vulnerable side.


    But Princess Anping knew how much he cared about Princess Yun.


    It is precisely because of this that she can''t wait to steal the medicine for Princess Zhiyun''s body.


    She was afraid that Princess Yun would get better, so she sang the piano with King Yun.


    She will never have a chance to get in like that, and she will never get King Yun''s body and mind.


    At this time, King Yun''s face was expressionless, and he was not moved when he heard her words. She explained herself: the other party must be very sad, but she just didn''t want to show it in front of her junior.


    Princess Anping squeezed out a few fake tears: "Little uncle, you can cry out when you are sad. Although I stole my aunt''s medicine, I didn''t want her life. I am also very sad when she is gone." .��


    King Yun asked in a deep voice, "Why did you steal the medicine?"


    Princess Anping''s expression froze for a moment, and then she whispered: "I''m just being angry. I had a bad day at the house today, and when my mind got hot, someone stole the medicine. But I''m sensible, I want to wait for you Wait for a few days, and then secretly return the medicine."


    "What about the medicine?" King Yun looked at her sharply.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1020： kill three birds with one stone

    Chapter 1020 Three birds with one stone


    Princess Anping was stopped by him.


    She didn''t want to return the medicine at all, it was just an excuse.


    "The medicine... the medicine is hidden. Now that my aunt is gone, what''s the use of those medicinal materials? Little uncle, just now, my aunt''s soul came to me and disappeared suddenly. Could it be that I''m in trouble? Why don''t we Go and see her body first?"


    King Yun''s voice was cold and angry: "I ask you where the medicine is."


    Princess Anping''s eyes rolled around in a panic.


    Where is she going to find medicine now.


    She doesn''t know where the medicine is at all.


    Under the threat of King Yun, Princess Anping''s lie was soon exposed.


    She had to tell the truth: "Actually, I don''t know either. I don''t know the person who stole the medicine."


    "You''re still lying!" King Yun looked at her disappointedly.


    Princess Anping felt very wronged and aggrieved this time: "I really didn''t lie to you, I just met the person who stole the medicine in the black market, and he was wearing a hood, so I couldn''t see his face clearly. "


    King Yun asked: "I just met, why did you take the risk of stealing medicine for you?"


    Princess Anping replied: "I made a deal with him, as long as he steals the medicine, I will give him ten Xuanling crystal hearts."


    Yun Wang smiled angrily: "You are quite generous. Just to get angry, you can spend ten Xuanling Jingxin as you please."


    Princess Anping felt uncomfortable being ridiculed by him.


    King Yun asked again: "You didn''t ask him to give you the medicine?"


    Princess Anping hesitated for a moment. She just said that she just stole the medicine temporarily for a few days and would return it. If she denies it now, wouldn��t it be contradictory?


    "Don''t lie to me, I can tell!" King Yun shouted.


    Princess Anping was frightened by his sudden increase in volume, her small face was pale and pale: "I said, we agreed to trade at the teahouse closest to here, one hand is Xuanling Jingxin and the other is elixir."


    "Didn''t you just say that you didn''t know where the medicine was?" King Yun asked.


    Princess Anping was speechless, with flustered eyes, and faltered: "Now the medicine is not on me, I... I really don''t know where the medicine is, maybe the mysterious person saw that the medicine was precious and swallowed it privately, and did not arrive at the agreed place ? That''s why I said I don''t know."


    "Is the medicine in the teahouse? Just go and have a look." Gu Qingluan said with a smile, "Princess Anping, don''t you mind taking a walk?"


    Does she mind being useful?


    Princess Anping gouged Gu Qingluan angrily.


    At this moment, she made a mistake and was caught, and she didn''t dare to show her domineering character too much.


    King Yun nodded, his eyes swept across Princess Anping''s face coldly: "You''d better pray that he is there."


    Princess Anping heard a hint of threat from his unfinished words, her face turned pale immediately, and a trace of grievance appeared in her heart.


    Even if she was wrong, it was because she liked him.


    And people are dead, so what''s the point of finding medicine?


    If you want to find the real murderer, you should find the real murderer to avenge the dead.


    Soon, the three arrived at a nearby teahouse.


    The black market is very lively no matter day or night.


    The teahouse was full of guests and it was very lively.


    King Yun and his party sat in the corner of the second floor of the teahouse, Princess Anping and Gu Qingluan sat alone at a table, far away from King Yun and the others.


    She is in charge of looking after Princess Anping.


    The identities of King Yun and the others are too conspicuous to stay next to Princess Anping.


    Princess Anping visited the teahouse several times, but she didn''t meet the person she traded with.


    It was the appointed time, and they waited for a while, but they still didn''t see the mysterious person she mentioned.


    Princess Anping didn''t worry too much when she couldn''t wait for anyone. The old **** drank tea and ate snacks on the ground, and then stared at Gu Qingluan with unfriendly eyes.


    Gu Qingluan said: "You don''t seem to care that the mysterious man didn''t come. Could it be that you invented him?"


    "You are less **** and spitting!" Princess Anping put the teacup on the table and glared at her angrily, "Gu Qingluan, don''t think I don''t know, it''s you talking nonsense in front of King Yun that he doubts me. Wait I am free, and I will definitely avenge my revenge tonight!"


    Gu Qingluan replied without changing his face: "I''ll wait."


    Princess Anping felt as if she had punched the cotton with all her strength, almost holding back internal injuries, and her pretty face was almost distorted.


    "Can I ask Princess Anping a question?"


    Princess Anping turned her face away, with an expression of unwillingness to cooperate.


    Gu Qingluan asked self-consciously: "I don''t know how Princess Anping got on with that mysterious person? As Princess Anping, countless people are willing to go through fire and water for you. Why would you choose a stranger to do things for you? Don''t be afraid." Is the other party hurting himself?"


    "Why should I tell you?"


    Gu Qingluan tapped the table with his index finger: "Of course you can choose not to say anything, but I can also suspect that the mysterious person was invented by Princess Anping. I believe King Yun is more willing to believe my speculation."


    "You...shameless!" Princess Anping glared at her angrily, her pretty face flushed with anger, she took a deep breath, lowered her voice and asked, "I knew you were uneasy and kind, what enmity do I have with you, why do you To kill me?"


    "I have no grudges with Princess Anping in the past, and I have no grudges in recent days." Gu Qingluan smiled slightly, "I just want to know the truth. After all, Princess Yun is my patient. Now the medicine I need is lost and I can''t save people. I''m really not happy."


    Princess Anping frowned and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Qingluan told her frankly: "Firstly, if I save Princess Yun, my medical skills will be famous all over the world; secondly, if Princess Yun is cured by me, I will not only get a generous reward, but also get King Yun a big one." This move can be said to kill two birds with one stone, oh no, it is three birds with one stone. Now someone is making trouble and almost ruining my business, do you think I can be happy?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1021： only one possibility

    Chapter 1021 There is only one possibility


    The princess of Anping is speechless.


    This woman is obviously very powerful, but it is irrefutable.


    Put yourself in the shoes and think about it. If you encounter this situation, you will definitely not be happy.


    After a moment of silence, she asked: "If I tell you, you promise me that you will never speak ill of me in front of King Yun again."


    ��I only speak the truth.��


    Princess Anping glared at her.


    Gu Qingluan stared at him indifferently, tapping his index finger on the table.


    Princess Anping couldn''t hold her breath at first, and let out a sigh of relief: "It was the mysterious person who took the initiative to find me. Not long after I came out of my uncle''s house, the other party suddenly appeared in front of me and said he wanted to make a deal with me. I know He had bad intentions, but after thinking about it, he agreed without any loss to himself."


    With her status, it''s not that she can''t find someone who will work for her.


    It''s just that King Yun brought the elite to the black market to guard that house.


    Princess Anping''s people may not be able to successfully steal the elixir, and if they use their own people, it is very likely that their identities will be exposed. If someone comes to the door, she will go along with the flow and agree.


    "You only met once?"


    "right."


    "He took the initiative to find you, and he must have a plan. Why did he ask you to help him?"


    Princess Anping replied impatiently: "What else can it be for? Naturally, it is to know where the medicine is hidden. The mansion is heavily guarded. If you don''t know where the medicine is hidden, you will wander around like headless flies. The chances of exposure will be greatly increased. What''s the use of asking so much, do you really think I''m a prisoner?"


    Gu Qingluan lowered her eyes, took a sip from her teacup.


    His gaze inadvertently glanced at the corner of Princess Anping''s skirt.


    Princess Anping wore a fine-textured moon-white gauze skirt today, and one corner of the skirt was rolled up, slightly reddened.


    If you don''t look carefully, you won''t find it.


    Gu Qingluan raised her eyes and said to her, "One last question."


    Princess Anping suppressed her anger when she heard the words, and looked at her coldly.


    "Is the action tonight agreed by the two of you?"


    Princess Anping thought about it for a while, but didn''t find any traps in this question, so he nodded.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Qingluan suddenly stood up and walked towards King Yun.


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    There are cloud shadow guards all around, and Princess Anping cannot run away.


    She was worried that Gu Qingluan would speak ill of herself in King Yun''s ear again, so she immediately got up and followed.


    "Master Gu." King Yun looked at Gu Qingluan questioningly.


    Gu Qingluan said: "The person who stole the medicine should not come."


    King Yun frowned when he heard the words.


    Suddenly, he fixed his eyes heavily on Princess Anping: "Are you lying?"


    Princess Anping pursed her red lips aggrievedly: "Little uncle, what''s the point of me lying to you now? I really don''t know the person who stole the medicine."


    King Yun''s trust in her fell to the bottom, and he didn''t listen to her defense, but waited for Gu Qingluan''s judgment.


    Seeing this scene, Princess Anping became even more upset with Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t seem to see her hatred for him, so he said unhurriedly: "Princess Anping has one thing, I don''t think she should have lied."


    Unexpectedly, she would speak for herself, Princess Anping was stunned.


    "What?" King Yun asked.


    "Someone is indeed cooperating with Princess Anping. The other party''s purpose is not for ten mysterious crystal hearts, nor for killing people, but for the best cold marrow and mysterious ice flower."


    King Yun asked in surprise: "Why? Is it because he only stole these two rare medicinal materials?"


    Gu Qingluan nodded: "There are so many rare medicinal materials in the warehouse. If the other party does not have a target, they can take all the medicinal materials away. It is a good choice to sell or use them yourself. But the other party did not do that. And only the top-grade cold marrow and Xuanbinghua were stolen, most likely for these two elixir."


    Princess Anping subconsciously yelled at her: "Even if it''s for the top-quality cold marrow and Xuanbinghua, if he steals other elixir, it''s not a loss for him. On the contrary, he can make a lot of money. Why not steal them all?" Walk?"


    Gu Qingluan: "Indeed, if it is really easy and there is no loss. But if all the medicines collected by King Yun''s people are gone, how will King Yun react? Is it really beneficial to those who steal medicine? ?��


    King Yun said in a deep voice: "Even if this king digs three feet into the ground, he will still dig out the person who stole the medicine!"


    "Yes, this is the wisdom of the other party who knows how to choose. If all the medicines are stolen, King Yun''s people will definitely go all out to search for his whereabouts. He only steals what he needs, and the possibility of being discovered is relatively low. Even After being discovered, the two elixirs are indeed precious, and it is not possible for King Yun to hunt him down at all costs."


    "But why burn the warehouse? Wouldn''t it be safer for him to steal the elixir quietly?" King Yun couldn''t understand this.


    Gu Qingluan said: "This is indeed a bit strange, and it seems logically unreasonable. So there is only one possibility��"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1022： evidence

    Chapter 1022 Evidence


    She turned her head to look at Princess Anping.


    Princess Anping had an ominous premonition in his heart: "You want to slander me? As I said, these have nothing to do with me! Don''t try to put things on my head that I haven''t done!"


    She immediately defended and looked at King Yun for help: "Little uncle, you believe me, I have nothing to do with me except letting him steal the medicine! I didn''t let anyone assassinate my aunt. I just let him steal the medicine I stole it all, but he did so many things, and I was also used by him. Little uncle, I was also cheated, I didn''t really want to kill my little aunt."


    King Yun ignored her directly.


    "Master Gu, please continue."


    Gu Qingluan said: "This matter sounds complicated, but it''s actually not complicated. Princess Anping reached a deal with the mysterious man. The mysterious man needed Princess Anping''s help to successfully sneak into the warehouse to steal the medicine. Princess Anping wanted to use the other party to steal the medicine. Princess Yun had no medicine to heal, and her body was dragged down. But later, she may feel that stealing medicine cannot fundamentally solve her serious problem, so she sent someone to assassinate Princess Yun, but Princess Yun was surrounded by experts sent by King Yun to protect her. The probability of success is very low. She knew that someone would steal the medicine, so she resorted to the trick of diverting the tiger away from the mountain, and quietly blew up the warehouse. King Yun attaches great importance to the medicine in the warehouse, and he will definitely lead the crowd to rush. In this way, her people will If you have an opportunity to take advantage of, take this opportunity to assassinate Princess Yun."


    She looked at Princess Anping with a smile that was not a smile: "Princess Anping, am I right?"


    "Nonsense! It''s just your guess! What about the evidence? What evidence do you have to prove that I did all of this?" Princess Anping asked angrily, and she couldn''t control the panic in her heart.


    "Evidence, didn''t you say it yourself?"


    Princess Anping felt baffled: "When did I say that?"


    Gu Qingluan smiled and said: "Princess Anping is young, and her memory doesn''t seem to be very good. Didn''t Princess Anping admit that you and the drug thief agreed to act tonight when you were sitting there just now?"


    "That''s right, but what does this mean?" Princess Anping asked.


    Gu Qingluan said: "At first I thought that the bombing of the warehouse was done by the drug thieves, but after connecting everything together, I found that there was no need for him to do this at all. Since it was not the drug thief, the only thing that could blow up the drug store is The person who knows the time of his actions is you, Princess Anping."


    Princess Anping sneered: "You don''t know the origin of that drug thief, how can you conclude that he didn''t need to blow up the warehouse? Maybe he not only wanted to steal the drug, but also wanted Princess Yun''s life?"


    "Well, the possibility you mentioned is not impossible. But if I were a drug thief, I would not choose to do these two things at the same time. If I can''t handle it well, I will be empty-handed. He can steal the drug first, Let��s blow up the warehouse another day. After all, bombing the warehouse is much easier than stealing medicine, and you can have more energy to deal with Princess Yun at that time. And because King Yun lost the medicine once, when he finds that there is a problem in the warehouse where the medicine is stored, he will also Being more nervous and neglecting to protect Princess Yun is more beneficial to their assassination."


    "Perhaps they didn''t think so much? After talking so much, it''s not all your guess." Princess Anping sneered.


    "With these alone, it is indeed impossible to determine the crime of Princess Anping."


    Princess Anping crossed her arms, she did not believe that Gu Qingluan could produce strong evidence.


    "Did Princess Anping go to the warehouse tonight?"


    Princess Anping''s pupils suddenly constricted, but soon returned to normal: "I haven''t been there."


    She didn''t know what Gu Qingluan meant by asking this question, but according to the confrontation with Gu Qingluan tonight, she found that she couldn''t follow the other party''s words, otherwise she might be led into the ditch by the other party.


    It''s like when she was sitting at another tea table not long ago, the questions asked by the other party were all for her words. She had already been fooled once, so she would not make the same mistake again.


    Gu Qingluan raised her eyebrows and confirmed to her: "Are you sure you haven''t been there?"


    "I haven''t been there! I can''t even get in the door, how can I go to the warehouse? I came from the inn to check when I heard the loud noise. Who knew that I was arrested when I got outside the back door."


    Gu Qingluan smiled with surprise in his eyes.


    She just asked a question, but she didn''t expect Princess Anping to be so considerate, she said so much, and really gave her a lot of useful information.


    "So you didn''t even reach the edge of the warehouse?"


    "of course not!"


    "So, why did the corner of Princess Anping''s dress turn red?"


    Princess Anping looked down at her skirt, and finally found a small patch of red.


    She frowned: "It might have been found somewhere, what can this prove?"


    King Yun was also confused when he heard that: "Doctor Gu, what do you want to say?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1023： Moonlight yarn

    Chapter 1023 Yuehuasha


    "The skirt worn by Princess Anping is made of Yuehua yarn. This kind of fabric is a specialty of Chengyuan Kingdom, and the output is very small. You may not know that Yuehua yarn has a characteristic. If it is exposed to flames for a short time, it will change. It turns red, and it will return to moonlight after a few hours. Princess Anping must have gone to the warehouse, and sparks flew onto your skirt, leaving traces."


    Princess Anping didn''t expect that it was the clothes she was wearing that made her wear out.


    She naturally wouldn''t admit it: "It''s not only the warehouse that has a fire. I was lighting a candle in the house and accidentally burned it to the corner of my skirt. You can use it to criticize me. It''s ridiculous!"


    "If I remember correctly, the lights of the black market inn are not open flames, but a kind of stone that emits light. I don''t know which inn uses candles."


    Princess Anping said arrogantly: "Can''t I bring it myself? I like to use candles!"


    Gu Qingluan shrugged: "Princess Anping insists on saying that, but I can''t help it. Let King Yun decide this matter."


    She looked at King Yun.


    That''s all I can find out. All kinds of evidence point to Princess Anping, and she has a motive for killing. King Yun can torture to extract a confession.


    Looking at the charming appearance of Princess Anping, it is not difficult to force her to confess with some severe punishment.


    Of course, if King Yun wants to turn a blind eye, Gu Qingluan has no objection.


    The one who was harmed was Princess Yun, the person King Yun cared about most.


    If he is willing to let Princess Anping go, there is no doubt that he is an outsider.


    Princess Anping looked at King Yun pitifully: "Uncle, you believe me, I didn''t send anyone to assassinate my aunt, and I didn''t blow up the warehouse. Everything was a coincidence, and this woman made a wild guess. I''m you You grew up, don''t you know what kind of person I am? Yes, I have a bad temper, but I really don''t have any intention of killing people. You know that, right?"


    King Yun looked at her deeply: "Anping, let me ask you again, did you send someone to assassinate the princess?"


    Princess Anping opened her eyes wide without blinking: "No."


    She absolutely cannot admit it!


    Otherwise, she and King Yun would never be possible again.


    King Yun suddenly showed disappointment, he raised his hand and waved.


    The two cloud-clothed cloud shadow guards standing behind King Yun walked towards Princess Anping.


    Princess Anping couldn''t help but retreat: "Little uncle, what do you mean? Don''t you believe me?"


    "Anping, how do you tell me to trust you?" King Yun asked in a deep voice.


    Princess Anping chuckled: "Why can''t you trust me? After all, you only care about Liu Miaoxin in your heart. For matters related to her, you would rather kill ten thousand mistakes than miss one."


    King Yun was noncommittal.


    Princess Anping saw that the two cloud shadow guards were about to catch her, so she quickly injected a strand of profound energy into a talisman.


    The talisman emits a dazzling white light.


    Several people could not help but close their eyes.


    "It''s a teleportation talisman!" Gu Qingluan whispered.


    Yunyingwei immediately made a move to arrest Princess Anping.


    A defensive barrier wrapped Princess Anping, blocking Yunyingwei''s hand.


    Phew!


    In an instant, the figure of Princess Anping disappeared in place.


    King Yun suddenly stood up.


    The two cloud shadow guards failed to catch anyone, so they pleaded guilty to King Yun.


    King Yun pinched the bridge of his nose: "She has been prepared for a long time, so I don''t blame you. Originally, I was not sure, but now she is absconding in fear of crime, which is enough to show that Doctor Gu''s deduction is correct. This girl, really..."


    He really shouldn''t have said anything.


    There is anger and there is helplessness.


    "My lord, do you want to chase after me?"


    "No, she can''t escape far, nothing more than going home, and I will go back to deal with her after the king handles the matter here."


    King Yun looked at Gu Qingluan, and said embarrassedly: "Master Gu, I told you to read a joke. I will trouble you to spend half the night with me tonight. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to know the truth until now."


    Gu Qingluan: "You don''t have to be polite, King Yun. I just can''t see people doing things under my nose. If they don''t appear in front of me, I don''t bother to pay attention. But I won''t stand by and watch if it delays my treatment of patients."


    The two left the teahouse and returned to King Yun''s courtyard.


    Gu Qingluan gave King Yun an idea to search for drug thieves.


    The two elixirs stolen by the other party are extremely cold, so King Yun can send someone to investigate and see who is asking for such medicines in the black market, maybe they can find clues.


    Yun Wangru was enlightened, and immediately sent someone to investigate.


    After Gu Qingluan gave the reminder, he rested in the guest room arranged by King Yun.


    The next day, when she woke up, she was led to see King Yun by his servants.


    King Yun said: "My people went to the mercenary guild and other places to investigate according to your prompts, and they found out that some time ago, someone offered a huge reward for extremely cold things, but today''s reward has been withdrawn, presumably the king was embezzled as the princess. The ultimate cold marrow and mysterious ice flower that I found!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1024： apologize

    Chapter 1024 Apology


    He gritted his teeth: "It''s a pity that the mercenary guild will keep the identity information of the customers secret, and they don''t know who issued the task. If the time is a little later, the possibility of using the best cold marrow and mysterious ice flower will be higher. Wang is afraid that by the time the drug thief is caught, those two elixir have already been used up."


    Gu Qingluan has nothing to do.


    The Mercenary Guild is a mysterious and powerful organization, even the current Gu Qingluan cannot shake the status of the Mercenary Guild.


    "What is King Yun''s next plan?"


    King Yun said solemnly: "This king will find the best cold marrow and Xuanbinghua at all costs."


    Gu Qingluan was not surprised by his plan.


    These two extremely cold things are rare treasures. Although there is little hope of finding them, King Yiyun''s feelings for Princess Yun will not give up as long as there is a glimmer of hope.


    She asked: "Have you got the thousand-year-old blood ginseng?"


    When this matter was mentioned, King Yun''s expression finally became brighter: "This king is just about to tell you that Xuanyinmen promised to give me a thousand-year-old blood ginseng, but it will be exchanged with a hundred soul-inducing grasses, and now there is still a difference of forty-six." The soul-inducing grass is more common than the top-grade cold marrow and the mysterious ice flower, and I believe we will be able to gather it soon. I would like to thank Miracle Doctor Gu for his guidance on this matter, otherwise it would take a lot of effort and manpower to find that thousand-year-old blood ginseng."


    "I''m just talking about it, King Yun is being polite."


    Gu Qingluan thought to himself: Elder Wu will take advantage of the opportunity.


    This is fine, everyone gets what they need, and everyone is happy.


    In a short period of time, King Yun probably couldn''t gather the medicinal materials Gu Qingluan needed, so she said goodbye and left.


    There are still classes at the academy, she can''t keep running out, she has to go back to teach those students.


    Xiao Jingye is a student of the academy. Given his age and school age, the academy doesn''t control him so tightly. Before he came out, he took on a task, so he didn''t need to rush back.


    Princess Yun was shocked yesterday, and he planned to stay here for two more days to accompany Princess Yun.


    Gu Qingluan went back to Qiankun Academy alone.


    Walking on the street of the black market, Gu Qingluan happened to pass by the mercenary guild.


    With a thought in her mind, she turned her foot and stepped into the mercenary guild.


    The mercenary guild is as lively as ever.


    The hall was full of people coming and going, and it was noisy.


    Gu Qingluan walked to the task list.


    The last time she looked at it, King Yun ranked first in the list of seeking medical treatment at a high price. After she accepted the task, that task was withdrawn, and the task sequence that was originally ranked second and third rose. To her surprise, now The third task is still related to me.


    Gu Qingluan narrowed his eyes, with a look of coldness on his face.


    Someone wanted her life, and the bid was as high as 4,500 Xuanling Jingxin, which was more than the bounty for killing the dark owl.


    When was this task placed?


    She didn''t meet anyone who sniped her, was it because the mission had just been placed, or was it just her luck that she didn''t meet the person who took the mission?


    Gu Qingluan does not think that no one will take up this task.


    There must be a brave man under a lot of money.


    It seems that she will be more careful when going out in the future.


    Gu Qingluan did not disguise himself today, but entered the black market with his true colors.


    Worried about being discovered, she stopped staying any longer, turned around and walked towards the gate of the guild.


    There were many people in the guild, she walked too hastily, and collided with a person who was also in a hurry.


    Gu Qingluan''s body automatically defended, and the invisible barrier knocked him back.


    The opponent bumped into several people in a row, and the scene was chaotic.


    Gu Qingluan said sorry in a low voice, then walked away.


    "Stop! Hit someone, say sorry and want to leave! How easy it is!"


    The young girl who seemed to be the companion of the person who was hit crossed her arms unhappily to block Gu Qingluan''s way.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t want to cause trouble at this time, and asked with a suppressed temper: "Did you get hurt? How much is it, I will pay for it."


    "Oh, you pay? Do you think we are short of money?"


    "What do you want?" Gu Qingluan asked while staring at the young girl.


    Seeing her face, the young girl couldn''t help showing amazement, and immediately came back to her senses, and was about to speak when the young man who had just been knocked down by Gu Qingluan said first: "Young lady has already apologized, we owe nothing. My junior sister was worried about my body and lost her composure for a while, I hope the girl doesn''t mind."


    The young man who spoke seemed to be in his twenties, with good looks, but his face was a little pale, and his figure was thinner than ordinary men.


    Gu Qingluan could tell at a glance that his physique was weak and his cultivation level was pitifully low.


    It was the unreasonable girl next to him. Although she was young, she had abundant profound energy and a rosy complexion, which was in stark contrast to the youth.


    Gu Qingluan shook her head, expressing that she didn''t take it seriously, she took out a bottle from her cuff: "I bumped into Young Master, I should apologize, this bottle of medicine should be my apology to Young Master."


    The young man didn''t expect that she really wanted to apologize to himself, he was stunned for a moment, and immediately refused: "It''s just that I accidentally bumped into it, and I can''t slap it. If I say something wrong, I am also at fault. Girls really don''t have to do this."


    Gu Qingluan directly stuffed the medicine into his arms, and strode out.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1025： heart attack

    Chapter 1025 Heart attack


    "Girl, no, take the medicine back quickly..."


    She moved too fast, the young man came back to his senses, and she had already walked out of the gate.


    "Brother Mu, don''t run away, have you forgotten Master''s advice?" The young and energetic girl who was with him grabbed his hand.


    "But..." The young man held the bottle of medicine in his hand, and he shouldn''t accept this bottle of medicine.


    "You can take it if she gives it to you. It''s not a valuable thing. If you don''t want it, give it to me. I''ll throw it to a beggar." The young girl stretched her hand in front of him.


    "The kindness of others can''t be wasted." The young man glanced at her.


    There was a look of disapproval in his eyes, which was harmless and gentle like water, but Hu Hengyi was a soft-hearted person, especially when facing her senior brother Mu Peizhi, he unconsciously wanted to Obey each other.


    This time was no exception, I fell in love with his gentle eyes.


    "Okay, okay, you can keep it if you want, but Brother Mu, please don''t take the medicine in this bottle."


    Their Danxin Pavilion lacks everything, but there is no shortage of pills.


    An elixir given by a woman of unknown origin, who knows if it will eat dead people.


    Mu Peizhi sighed lightly, and put the elixir into the storage ring.


    Hu Hengyi pursed his lips, looked around, and frowned again: "Senior Brother Mu, the mercenary guild is crowded and the breath is not flowing, why don''t you go back to the inn and wait for me, lest the filth here will affect you , it won��t be good to meet a reckless person later.��


    "It''s already here, and it''s not too late. It was just an accident. Let''s hurry over and have a look."


    Seeing his resolute attitude, Hu Hengyi could only take a step back and accompany him to do business.


    At this time, Gu Qingluan was already some distance away from the mercenary guild.


    However, several people from the mercenary guild were standing not far behind her.


    If it is a coincidence, it is impossible to walk a few streets and still go the same way, right?


    Gu Qingluan thought of the third task on the reward list, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    She quickened her pace and walked towards a remote place.


    Those people really followed.


    Gu Qingluan snorted silently, turned his footsteps, and entered a remote alley.


    Have been to the black market several times, she is quite familiar with the surrounding environment.


    Several stalkers chased into the alley, but found it was a dead end.


    They turned around immediately, only to see the person they were looking for standing at the entrance and exit of the alley.


    Although these people were not in the same group, they raised their weapons tacitly at this moment.


    Gu Qingluan folded her arms with both hands, and smiled slightly: "What are you following me for?"


    "Miss Gu, we need to borrow your head, why don''t you give it yourself, so as to save us trouble."


    "You really came here for the bounty. If that''s the case, I don''t need to be polite to you."


    As soon as the words fell, Gu Qingluan flew forward suddenly.


    Several people were startled, and immediately poured their profound energy into the mysterious spirit weapon, and attacked Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan raised his hand, and the profound force shot out from his palm, hitting several people.


    The opponent''s body flew upside down, fell to the ground, and died.


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes didn''t even fluctuate.


    She put away the casual smile on her face, changed her outfit, left the alley calmly, left the black market, and returned to the academy.


    As for the few people who died in the alley, they were looted. Except for the clothes that covered their bodies, they didn''t even have weapons.


    Outside the gate of the Mercenary Guild.


    Hu Hengyi was a little frustrated: "Senior brother Mu, is there really such a moving soil in the world as you said?"


    "Of course there is. It is recorded in "Shenwuzhi" that the breath soil is the beginning of the creation of the world. It was transformed from the heart and flesh of the Creator God. It can run and jump, and it is endless. The cultivated spiritual plant can be cultivated."


    Hu Hengyi shuddered: "Hiss, it''s so disgusting, something made of flesh and blood can run and jump, are you sure it''s not an evil thing?"


    Mu Peizhi looked at her helplessly: "The God of Creation was conceived by the energy of chaos. He is not a mortal thing. He has turned into mountains, rivers and earth with his own body. How can he be disgusted? You can understand by reading more books." .��


    "Forget it, I''ll just practice the elixir." Hu Hengyi was a little conflicted, "But if there is real interest in the world, it can definitely be used as the treasure of the town in our Danxin Pavilion. Our alchemy in the Danxin Pavilion requires spirits. Medicine, you can plant whatever elixir you need at that time, how convenient it is!"


    Mu Peizhi nodded with a smile.


    The two were talking, when suddenly Mu Peizhi clutched his chest, showing pain.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1026： wrong medicine

    Chapter 1026 Take the wrong medicine


    "Senior Brother Mu, what''s wrong with you? Did you have another heart attack? I''ll get you medicine right away, just bear with it."


    Hu Hengyi worriedly supported him, and put one hand into his arms.


    Quickly took out a porcelain bottle.


    She uncorked the bottle with her mouth and let him hold out his hand.


    Mu Peizhi raised one hand slightly, the pain was so severe that the hand trembled non-stop.


    Hu Hengyi was worried that he would not be able to take the medicine stably, so he let him lean on himself, and then freed up his other hand to pour the medicine into his palm.


    Only one pill was poured out, but when Mu Peizhi had a heart attack, he needed to take three pills.


    "Ah, I don''t have any here, Brother Mu, do you still have the medicine?"


    Usually, Hu Hengyi and Mu Peizhi would carry life-saving medicine with them.


    Mu Peizhi has suffered from heart disease since he was a child, and he may have an attack at any time.


    If there is no elixir refined by the master of the Danxin Pavilion, he does not know how many times he has died.


    "His... arms." Mu Peizhi said with difficulty, his breath was already coming in more and less.


    Hearing this, Hu Hengyi quickly touched his chest, found a small bottle, and immediately took it out.


    Because she was too worried about Mu Peizhi, she didn''t take a closer look at it. The elixirs poured out of the bottle looked similar to the elixirs used in daily life. She directly poured three pills and fed them into Mu Peizhi''s mouth.


    As soon as the elixir was ingested, Mu Peizhi immediately noticed something wrong.


    He himself is also proficient in the technique of Qihuang. Although his cultivation is limited and he cannot make alchemy, he has a high level of medical skills and is very sensitive to medicinal materials.


    It is estimated that Junior Sister Heng Yi took the wrong one.


    Mu Peizhi wanted to spit out the medicine in his mouth, but the medicine melted in his mouth, and he had already swallowed some of it.


    He was about to spit out the rest of his mouth, when his heart constricted, and the pain distracted him.


    The remaining part of the medicine in his mouth also swallowed involuntarily.


    The heart of the wooden pendant is not good.


    With his body, he can''t take medicine casually.


    If you take the wrong medicine, your life will be in danger.


    There was a moment of panic in Mu Peizhi''s heart.


    His body does not allow his emotions to fluctuate too much, so he is good at managing his emotions and calms down quickly.


    At this moment, he found that his heart was not as painful as before.


    A look of surprise flashed in Mu Peizhi''s eyes.


    "Senior Brother Mu, Senior Brother Mu? How do you feel? Are you feeling better?" Hu Hengyi knew nothing about him taking the wrong medicine, and seeing his strange expression, he was extremely nervous.


    Mu Peizhi felt his heart beating slowly and gradually powerfully, and felt incredible.


    "I''m fine, Junior Sister Heng Yi, where is the medicine?"


    Hu Hengyi immediately handed him the bottle in his hand: "Here, Senior Brother Mu, are you really alright?"


    She knows Mu Peizhi''s situation very well.


    Every time a heart attack occurs, he will suffer. Even if he takes the medicine specially prepared for him by Pavilion Master Danxin, it will take a while to recover.


    "Brother Mu, don''t come to such noisy places in the future. Master said that your physical condition is not suitable for staying in crowded places for a long time. If you want to find Xi Rang, I will find it for you. If you find it, take it back to Dan Xin I''ll give it to you. If I make a mistake, I''ll keep looking."


    A warm current flowed through Mu Peizhi''s heart, and he smiled at her: "Thank you Junior Sister Hengyi, I''m much better now, I''ll talk about Xiyang later."


    While speaking, he poured out the medicine in the bottle.


    Hu Hengyi looked at his face carefully.


    Viewed from the side, his pale face looked a little more **** than usual.


    You know, every time he had an attack before, it took him a long time to recover, and his complexion was much worse than usual.


    A look of surprise appeared in Hu Hengyi''s eyes.


    Looking at the elixir in Mu Peizhi''s hand, Hu Hengyi also noticed the difference: "Is this Master''s newly refined Huxin Pill? The effect of the medicine is much better than the previous one. Brother Mu, your face looks much ruddy. Not much worse than ordinary people."


    Mu Peizhi looked strange, and shook his head lightly: "No."


    "What isn''t it?" Hu Hengyi blinked, but didn''t understand what he meant.


    "This is not the heart-protecting pill that Master gave me."


    He took out another white porcelain bottle from his arms.


    "This is it."


    "Ah? Then what kind of medicine is in this bottle? It won''t hurt your body, right?" Hu Hengyi was anxious and blamed himself all over his face, "It''s all my carelessness. I took it for you without seeing it clearly. I��m going to hate myself to death.��


    She grabbed Mu Peizhi''s hand: "Senior brother Mu, don''t you really feel uncomfortable? Don''t hold on, you must tell me if you feel uncomfortable. If the timing of treatment is delayed, the trouble will be even greater."


    Mu Peizhi shook his head, and smiled at her comfortingly: "I''m really fine, don''t you tell me everything, I look almost normal now."


    Hu Hengyi was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot: "Yes, but that''s because I didn''t know you took the wrong medicine. It''s over, it''s over, I think it''s not normal for you to be like this. Brother Mu, what kind of medicine is in this bottle?" Ah? You really don''t feel any discomfort?"


    "That girl gave it to me just now." Mu Peizhi''s eyes sparkled.


    "Which one..." Hu Hengyi suddenly stopped, his eyes widened, "You mean the woman who knocked you down?"


    She said angrily: "You should have thrown away the medicine she gave you just now, so you won''t take the wrong medicine. Ahhh, what should we do now?"


    She caught a glimpse of the porcelain bottle in Mu Peizhi''s hand, and out of breath, she reached out to **** the bottle of medicine, raised her arm and threw it forward vigorously.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1027： hope of cure

    Chapter 1027 Hope of Healing


    Mu Peizhi hurriedly stopped: "Junior Sister Hengyi, don''t throw it away! Not only is this elixir safe, but it also has miraculous effects."


    He spoke very fast, afraid that he would speak slowly, Hu Hengyi threw away the medicine.


    However, it was still a step too late, the medicine bottle flew away from Hu Hengyi''s hand, drawing a perfect parabola in the air.


    Seeing that the bottle was about to hit the ground, a white light flew out and caught the bottle in time.


    Mu Peizhi breathed a sigh of relief upon seeing this.


    Hu Hengyi stretched out his hand, and the medicine bottle flew back into her hand.


    "Brother Mu, are you serious?"


    "Well, do you think I look like I''m lying?" Mu Peizhi asked with a smile.


    Hu Hengyi murmured softly: "It really doesn''t look like it."


    But she was still worried, grabbed Mu Peizhi''s wrist, and felt the pulse herself.


    "Hey, the pulse condition is stable and strong, better than your usual condition, Senior Brother."


    Hu Hengyi was amazed.


    "Yeah, I haven''t felt so relaxed for a long time." Mu Peizhi held up the elixir that had just been poured out.


    Hu Hengyi said: "So I misunderstood that girl, I didn''t expect that she would give you such a precious elixir."


    Suddenly, her eyes lit up: "Senior Brother Mu, you said that the elixir she took out at random is better than the heart-protecting pills made by Master. If you find her, will there be hope for your heart disease to be cured?"


    Mu Peizhi was taken aback when he heard the words.


    Cure?


    He lived for more than 20 years, and Danxin Pavilion was heartbroken because of his illness, and his heart disease could not be cured.


    He has accepted his fate.


    Now that there is a sudden possibility of a recovery, he doesn''t know if he should have hope.


    For so many years, he had experienced hope and disappointment too many times, so many that he was numb and did not dare to have such delusions again.


    Hu Hengyi didn''t wait for his answer, and said to himself: "Ah, I didn''t ask the girl''s name just now. There are so many people here. Where can I find it? Why don''t I go to the guild first and ask, maybe someone Get to know her."


    "No need, I probably know where this pill came from."


    Hu Hengyi asked in surprise: "How do you know? This bottle of elixir has a special mark?"


    Mu Pei Zhidao: "This bottle of elixir comes from the island of no return. I have studied it before, and the elixir of the island of no return is a little different from other elixir. Give erysipelas. And this bottle of elixir is just like that."


    Anyone who has taken the elixir of the island of no return can feel the unusualness of the elixir of the island of no return.


    Of course, without knowing in advance that the medicine eaten is the elixir of the island of no return, not everyone can immediately recognize that it is the elixir of the island of no return.


    Mu Peizhi is very sensitive to drugs and deals with them every day, so he can easily tell that what he just took is the elixir of the island of no return.


    "Island of No Return?" Hu Hengyi frowned, "It''s been rumored how powerful the elixir of Isle of No Return is. Our Danxin Pavilion and Canghai Palace''s elixir can''t compare to it. Is the elixir of Isle of No Return really so miraculous? ?��


    The elixir of the island of no return is famous far and wide, and Hu Hengyi has never taken it seriously.


    As the direct disciple of the owner of Danxin Pavilion, she has always been proud of Danxin Pavilion, and she doesn''t think that Danxin Pavilion''s pills are inferior to those of other sects.


    Mu Peizhi nodded: "It''s really good."


    Hu Hengyi didn��t believe it in the past, but now that Mu Peizhi took the medicine from the island of no return, her physical condition is better than before when her heart attack didn��t happen. She has to admit that the medicine from the island of no return is really valuable.


    "Since the elixir from the island of no return is beneficial to your body, senior brother Mu, then we will seek medical treatment from the magic doctor on the island of no return." Hu Hengyi''s eyes sparkled.


    Mu Peizhi was infected by her emotions, and his face was a little more expectant.


    "Brother Mu, wait for me here. I''ll go to the guild to find out where I can find the genius doctor on the Island of No Return."


    "No need, I know where to find it." Mu Peizhi said.


    Hu Hengyi showed curiosity when he heard the words: "You know? Brother Mu, don''t you keep your ears shut?"


    Due to his frail health, Mu Peizhi seldom even came out of Danxin Pavilion.


    If it weren''t for the news of Xi Yang, he wouldn''t have come to the black market himself.


    It''s a pity that what the mercenaries brought wasn''t interest.


    "I may not know anything else, but I have been paying attention to the news of the island of no return."


    The brilliance in the eyes of the wooden pendant is fleeting.


    The Isle of No Return has always been mysterious since its launch.


    Countless people want to know more about the Isle of No Return.


    Mu Peizhi is also one of them.


    Of course, he wanted to know about the Isle of No Return, and the reason was different from most people. He just wanted to know how the alchemists on the Isle of No Return used to refine the best pills.


    Hu Hengyi knew him very well. Hearing his explanation, he nodded in understanding, and then asked: "Then where are we going to find the miracle doctor of the island of no return?"


    The eyes of the wooden pendant are shining brightly: "Qiankun Academy."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1028： Cranes feces covered his face

    Chapter 1028 Crane''s feces covered his face


    Qiankun Academy, after Gu Qingluan came out of the black market, he came back directly.


    For the next period of time, Gu Qingluan lived a peaceful life in the academy, teaching classes step by step every day, reciting pills, and spending time with his son. Time passed by in a flash.


    Because he saw the task of offering a reward for his life in the mercenary guild, Gu Qingluan asked people to pay attention to the situation outside Qiankun Academy.


    Recently, as expected, some people wandered outside the mountain gate.


    Gu Qingluan is not sure if they are guarding their own.


    The guards of Qiankun Academy also found these people.


    But the other party didn''t make any small moves, and they were not within the forbidden range, so they couldn''t expel those people.


    After a period of time, it may be that Gu Qingluan has not gone out, and the number of people guarding outside the mountain gate has decreased.


    On this day, two figures, one tall and one short, appeared at the gate of the mountain.


    Gu Qingluan was on vacation today, and was inspecting the medicine field at that time.


    Sun Yueshan''s five kamikaze thieves (captives) were stared at by her, working in the medicine field humming.


    The fourth child, Zhao Hong, smashed his **** into the soil hard, venting all his anger on that hoe.


    "Be careful, if you accidentally cut the elixir, you will be punished again." The second child Sun Yueshan reminded.


    Zhao Hong said angrily: "Are we really resigned to our fate like this? Five of the top ten kamikaze thieves are actually reduced to farming for others here, I..."


    Xiaoba caught a glimpse of Gu Qingluan looking up at them from the corner of his eyes, and hurriedly covered Zhao Hong''s mouth: "Shh, haven''t you been taught enough? Mr. Gu came to supervise in person today. Hello, little girl Qin Lian. Are you afraid that Mr. Gu won''t hear you when you speak so loudly?"


    "Woooooo!" Zhao Hong stared wide-eyed, trying to dodge.


    Xiao Ba thought he was not convinced, so he dared not let go, and desperately covered his mouth.


    Zhao Hong''s staring eyes began to roll upwards.


    "Little Ba let go quickly, Lao Si can''t breathe anymore." Sun Yueshan was the first to notice something was wrong and hurriedly reminded him.


    Seeing that Zhao Hong''s appearance was really not quite right, Xiaoba emphasized before letting go: "Stop talking nonsense after I let go."


    Zhao Hong didn''t even have the strength to respond.


    Xiao Ba was worried that he would smother him to death, and couldn''t wait for him to answer, so he let go.


    Zhao Hong immediately coughed violently.


    Xiao Ba stood in front of him at a loss.


    Suddenly, Zhao Hong raised his head and stared at him: "What did your hand just touch?"


    "Huh?" Xiao Ba raised his hand blankly.


    His fat hands were covered with a black substance.


    looked up at Zhao Hong.


    The opponent''s mouth was covered with this black substance.


    Xiao Ba swallowed, and quietly hid his hands behind his back: "Hehe, soil...Of course it is soil."


    "Bastard, how can it be soil when it smells so bad? Bah, bah, bah!" Zhao Hong spoke, and the things on his lips fell into his mouth.


    A stench hit the brain.


    Zhao Hong was almost suffocated to death by the stink.


    He immediately gave himself a cleansing formula.


    However, Qingchen Jue can''t completely wash off the bad smell on the face.


    He vomited for a while, couldn''t help but rushed towards the small river next to him, jumped into the river.


    "Xiao Ba, what is it that sticks on your hands?" Others asked curiously.


    Xiao Ba said awkwardly: "Miss Qin Lian asked me to use the excrement of the crane as fertilizer and spread it in the medicine field."


    The corners of Sun Yueshan and the three of them twitched wildly when they heard this.


    No wonder the fourth child looked like he was about to die.


    Such a disgusting thing sticks to their mouths, and they can''t stand it.


    "Why are you grabbing **** with your hands?" Old Fifth asked directly without opening his mouth.


    "Uh, I just accidentally fell and got my hands stuck in the manure. Later, I thought that my hands were already dirty anyway. Fertilizing by hand is faster. I might as well wait until the manure is finished before washing my hands..."


    Who knew and didn''t consider his dirty hands in a hurry, so he covered the mouth of the fourth child.


    Sin sin!


    Xiao Qi looked at Xiao Ba, and said objectively: "You should think about how to escape. When the fourth brother comes back, he will definitely kill you."


    "Ah, I didn''t mean to, second brother, you have to protect me!" Xiao Ba unconsciously walked towards Sun Yueshan.


    "Stop! Don''t hit me!" Sun Yueshan stretched out an arm to stop him from approaching him.


    The other two also backed away, away from him.


    Xiao Ba was heartbroken to see the three of them being so "feeling and ungrateful".


    He thought that only Mr. Gu can cure the fourth child here, so it seems that he can only ask Mr. Gu for help.


    He turned to look for Gu Qingluan.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Qingluan, who was still lying in the shade of the tree just now, was no longer there.


    "Hey, where is Mr. Gu?"


    "Maybe I was scared away by your ''poisonous hand'', next time she comes, why don''t you try this trick again?"


    Old Wuyi has a bad stomach and gives him bad ideas.


    Xiao Ba rolled his eyes: "Do you think I''m a fool? If I offend Mr. Gu, can I have a good life?"


    He is not as shy as the fourth child.


    Although it is a bit aggrieved to be forced to farm now, but at any rate, my life is guaranteed, and my life is actually quite comfortable, so why seek death?


    Gu Qingluan was naturally not scared away by him.


    Just now, someone told her through voice transmission that a man and a woman came to seek medical treatment outside the mountain gate.


    Gu Qingluan had discussed with Wei Lao before that he would only take three orders a year.


    And these three orders are intractable diseases, and she does not accept ordinary patients.


    The guards of Transsion told her that the patient had a heart disease since childhood, and he couldn''t be cured even after searching for famous doctors.


    Gu Qingluan agreed to go out and meet.


    Qiankun Academy cannot accept outsiders casually, so Gu Qingluan can only go to the mountain gate to meet those two people.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1029： not welcome

    Chapter 1029 Not welcome


    From a distance, I saw a man and a woman who were blocked outside the mountain gate.


    Gu Qingluan was slightly surprised.


    She had seen these two people in the black market.


    Didn''t expect them to find this place.


    The brothers and sisters of Mu Peizhi also discovered Gu Qingluan.


    is her!


    Is she the genius doctor of the island of no return?


    After leaving the black market, the two started from Danxin Pavilion, and arrived at Qiankun Academy after more than ten days.


    These days, after many inquiries, they learned some rumors about the genius doctor of the Island of No Return they were going to see.


    When they saw Gu Qingluan, they were both unexpected and expected.


    "Mr. Gu!" The guard saluted Gu Qingluan respectfully.


    Gu Qingluan raised his hand towards them, and his eyes fell on the faces of the two of them.


    The guard introduced to Gu Qingluan: "Mr. Gu, these two are here for medical treatment."


    Gu Qingluan nodded: "I see."


    Gu Qingluan was not surprised that these two people would come to her.


    When she met the young man at the mercenary guild that day, she could tell that the young man had a bad heart. For the sake of his politeness, she kindly gave him a bottle of medicine.


    It just so happens that the bottle of elixir is used to protect the heart.


    At that time, she was not sure whether the other party would use it.


    If it is not used, there may be no intersection between the two parties.


    And once the other party uses her Linglin Heart Protection Pill, they will definitely know its benefits, and then find a way to find themselves.


    The only thing that surprised Gu Qingluan was that the other party was able to find Qiankun Academy so quickly.


    Gu Qingluan looked at the two meaningfully.


    Hu Hengyi''s expression was disturbed.


    The look of the wooden pendant is calm.


    I saw the latter bowing his hands, his voice like a spring breeze: "Miss Gu, this is my junior sister Hu Hengyi. I met you on the black market more than ten years ago. You gave me a bottle of panacea. I don��t know. Do you ever remember?"


    Gu Qingluan smiled and said: "Of course I remember, how did you find this place?"


    "Because of this bottle of elixir." Mu Peizhi took out the porcelain bottle she gave him that day, "To tell you the truth, I had a heart attack that day, and I swallowed this bottle of elixir by mistake. The pain in my body subsided, and I knew This medicine is extraordinary. I am not a talented person, I have done some research on medicines, and I feel that this medicine is very similar to the elixir from the Island of No Return, so I want to come to Qiankun Academy to try my luck. I will know when I see you, I guessed it right."


    Mu Peizhi unhurriedly stated how he found here.


    Speak clearly and earnestly.


    Gu Qingluan had a good impression of him that day, so he would give medicine to him. At this time, he was still so calm in the face of a genius doctor who might cure his old illness, which made Gu Qingluan look at him with a little more admiration.


    "I see that you are not only a little researched on medicine, but also very proficient. Most people would not come here just because of a bottle of elixir." Gu Qingluan said inexplicably.


    The expression of the wooden pendant changed slightly.


    Hu Hengyi didn''t know what the other party meant, but she remembered that she had a very bad attitude towards Gu Qingluan in the mercenary guild that day, and she was always worried that the other party would hold grudges these days.


    Right now, Gu Qingluan couldn''t see the other person''s thoughts from Gu Qingluan''s face. She gritted her teeth, took a step forward, and confessed to Gu Qingluan: "Miss Gu, I offended you recklessly that day, and it has nothing to do with my senior brother. Heal the disease, I am willing to be punished by you."


    "Junior Sister Hengyi." Mu Peizhi turned his head and looked at her in astonishment.


    Maybe because the words have already been spoken, Hu Hengyi felt a lot more relaxed all over his body, and found that it was just admitting his mistakes and giving in, which was not as difficult as imagined.


    She said again: "One person does things and one person is responsible. I offended Miss Gu that day, and I am willing to let you handle it. I hope Miss Gu will not implicate Senior Brother Mu."


    After speaking, she bowed deeply to Gu Qingluan.


    Mu Peizhi''s eyes flickered slightly, Junior Sister Heng Yi sacrificed too much for him, how proud she is, she actually took the initiative to admit her mistakes to others.


    Since he couldn''t stand on the sidelines, he took a step forward and bowed his head slightly to Gu Qingluan: "Miss Gu, Junior Sister Hengyi is too worried about my body, so she will offend you that day. If I say something wrong, it is also my fault." Wrong. We don''t force Miss Gu, I''m sorry for disturbing you today, please leave."


    He asked Hu Hengyi to leave together.


    Hu Hengyi frowned slightly, with a look of disapproval in his eyes.


    Mu Peizhi didn''t want to make things difficult for others, so he turned around and left.


    He knew that Hu Hengyi would follow him.


    Sure enough, footsteps came from behind.


    "You have come all the way, are you going to leave like this?"


    Hearing what Gu Qingluan said, Hu Hengyi stopped, turned around and asked angrily: "You don''t welcome us, what are we doing here?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1030： Now that youre here, dont even think about leaving

    Chapter 1030 Now that you��re here, don��t even think about leaving


    Gu Qingluan nodded his head with his right index finger: "When will I not welcome you? Why can''t I remember?"


    Hu Hengyi was stunned.


    Immediately there was a flash of inspiration, and he asked in surprise: "So you are willing to treat Brother Mu?"


    Mu Peizhi stopped and turned to look at Gu Qingluan in surprise.


    Gu Qingluan said: "Since you''re here, don''t even think about leaving Taihang Mountain until your heart disease recovers."


    This statement is overbearing.


    But the two didn''t notice at all, their focus fell on the same place.


    Hu Hengyi asked in disbelief: "Can you really cure Brother Mu''s heart disease?"


    Can she really cure a heart disease that even Master can''t do anything about?


    The heart of the wooden pendant was surging, and there seemed to be sparkles in his eyes.


    For some reason, he felt that what the girl in front of him said was true.


    She will do what she says.


    Gu Qingluan said: "As long as the patient cooperates obediently, he will be cured within a year."


    Hu Hengyi excitedly ran over and grabbed Mu Peizhi''s hand: "Senior brother Mu, did you hear that? Did you hear that? Miss Gu said she can cure your heart disease! From now on, you can practice hard, and it''s okay. Alchemy like us."


    Mu Peizhi''s lips, which were lighter than ordinary people''s, slightly raised: "Yes, I heard."


    He doesn''t try to cultivate himself, he just hopes that he can have a healthy body, just like ordinary people.


    He raised his eyes and looked at Gu Qingluan gently.


    Gu Qingluan took the two of them to a nearby courtyard.


    The courtyard is built on top of a mountain, not in the academy.


    Except for some special time periods, Qiankun Academy will not allow outsiders to stay in the academy.


    Based on the importance Dean Tang Feng attached to Gu Qingluan, if she really wanted to bring the patient in, Dean Tang would not agree.


    But she didn''t want to break the academy''s rules.


    She is attractive enough in the academy, if it is known that she has such a privilege, she will have to gossip again.


    Moreover, once someone initiates, more and more people will definitely break the rules in the future, which is not conducive to the management of Qiankun Academy.


    After deciding to admit three patients each year, Gu Qingluan ordered his own people to build a house on an uninhabited hill near the academy to treat patients.


    The entire Taihang Mountains belong to Qiankun Academy. She has already obtained Tang Feng''s consent to build a house on the top of the mountain.


    It''s not far from the gate of the mountain. If Yujian flies, it''s less than half a cup of tea.


    Gu Qingluan raised his hand and threw something into the air.


    A white light flashed, and a beautiful spirit boat appeared out of thin air.


    "Come on." Gu Qingluan flew to the spirit boat first.


    This spirit boat is a top-level holy weapon given to her by Feng Tianlan before parting, and it is faster than Yujian.


    Mu Peizhi and Hu Hengyi glanced at each other and flew into the spirit boat.


    With a whoosh, the spirit boat rushed into the sky, leaving only a small dot in the blink of an eye.


    Those who were hiding in the dark, waiting for an opportunity to attack Gu Qingluan, saw the spirit boat carrying her fly so fast, their eyes froze for a moment, and then they showed their magical powers and chased in the direction the spirit boat left.


    However, the speed of the spirit boat was too fast, and soon disappeared.


    The mercenaries couldn''t catch up, they glanced at each other, and returned to camp near the mountain gate cursing.


    The speed of the spirit boat was extremely fast, and it felt like it reached its destination in the blink of an eye.


    Mu Peizhi and Hu Hengyi looked at each other, and they both saw the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    A spirit boat with such a fast speed is at least a Holy Spirit weapon.


    This Miss Gu is really not simple.


    The two followed Gu Qingluan and jumped off the spirit boat.


    Gu Qingluan walked ahead and led the way.


    Mint has just received a notice from Gu Qingluan, and is waiting at the door ahead of time.


    Seeing Gu Qingluan coming, she smiled happily on her pretty face, and bowed her knees to salute: "Minghe has met the master, the guest room is cleaned every day, and you can stay at any time."


    Since this other courtyard was built, Mint has stayed here.


    Besides her, there are a few other people like her who were taken in by Gu Qingluan on the Island of No Return.


    On weekdays, they are the only servants here, they are not lazy, they clean up the other courtyard every day, I hope that when the master comes, he will see the surrounding environment in a good mood.


    Of course, if the other courtyard is well managed, the master will have face in front of outsiders, won''t he?


    Gu Qingluan has always been reassured about Mint, and smiled when he heard this: "Arrange a guest room for Mr. Mu and Miss Hu, how is the medicine I asked you to prepare?"


    "The guest room has been arranged. I didn''t expect the master to come so soon. I have to wait for a while."


    Gu Qingluan nodded: "Then go to the guest room first."


    "Okay, please follow me."


    The two of Mupei came from a top sect like Danxin Pavilion, and there are many servants in the sect who can advance and retreat well.


    However, the performance of mint is still impressive.


    Watch his servant see his master.


    The servant''s speech and behavior are often related to the master''s upbringing and conduct.


    The brothers and sisters of Mu Peizhi have a high opinion of Gu Qingluan in their hearts.


    When they got to the guest room and saw the layout inside, Mu Peizhi and Hu Hengyi, who were used to seeing the big world, couldn''t help being amazed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1031： Pull wool

    Chapter 1031 Pulling wool


    In fact, when they first arrived at the other courtyard, the two of them were secretly surprised when they saw the two unicorn stone sculptures on the left and right sides of the gate.


    Those two stone sculptures are not made of ordinary stones, but rare Sky Star Stones.


    There are also Tianxing stones in Danxin Pavilion, but the Tianxing stones in Danxin Pavilion are used in the Dantang, which is the most important place inside the gate.


    Gu Qingluan was so extravagant that he carved a star stone into a decoration and placed it outside the door.


    Luxury!


    What a luxury!


    The two came from famous families at any rate, and they were embarrassed to show that they had never seen the world. Although they were surprised, they didn''t show it at all.


    After entering the gate, I saw many precious scenery one after another.


    Whether it��s finely carved beams and painted buildings, or rare potted plants, they are all rare treasures, but here, they are reduced to ordinary decorations.


    Their Danxin Pavilion is rich enough, but not so extravagant that they look like two country bumpkins, dazzled.


    Of course, they''ve been trying to stay calm.


    But when they entered the guest room, they couldn''t keep calm anymore.


    Mint introduced that this room is for patients.


    As soon as they entered, the two felt a strong aura, and they both felt refreshed just standing there.


    Their Danxin Pavilion is built on a spiritual vein, but the spiritual energy is not as good as this room.


    "Is there a gathering spirit formation here?"


    The spirit gathering array can gather aura.


    But the spirit gathering array needs to consume mysterious spirit stones.


    Some sects are built in places with poor aura, and they will use Xuanling stone formations to attract aura, the purpose of which is to improve the cultivation of the disciples in the sect.


    This is just a place for guests to live, and they actually use the Spirit Gathering Formation.


    can be generous enough.


    Mint smiled and said: "Young master Mu guessed right, there is indeed a gathering of spirits here, and if there are guests, it will be opened. Now the gathering of spirits has just been opened, so the aura is not particularly strong. In half an hour, the aura will be stronger than it is now." Be rich."


    This is not called rich aura, are they too ignorant or the other party is too embarrassing?


    For the first time, the brothers and sisters felt that they were "poor".


    "The master said that a place full of spiritual energy is usually good for people. Patients who recuperate in such a place will recover sooner. Mr. Mu, are you satisfied with this place? If you are not satisfied with anything, just tell us, we will Try to meet the needs of the patients as much as possible.��


    "Satisfied, very satisfied." Mu Peizhi said quickly.


    He really couldn''t find anything bad in such an environment.


    "That''s good. You are the first patient here. If you have any ideas or suggestions during your stay here, please let us know. As long as we can do it, we will try our best to improve it. The master said that the patient''s life is very good. Comfort also plays an important role in improving the condition."


    Mu Peizhi smiled and said hello, secretly startled.


    Danxin Pavilion will also treat people, but most of the time there will be a feeling of superiority.


    Their alchemists are often arrogant, and no one has ever been so considerate to those who seek medicine and medical treatment.


    If the news here spreads out, I am afraid that the entire continent will be a sensation.


    After all, the Isle of No Return is more mysterious and unattainable in the eyes of the world, and the elixir is even more priceless.


    Who would have imagined that the miracle doctor of No Return Island treats patients with such an attitude!


    Mu Peizhi looked sideways at Gu Qingluan, expressing his gratitude.


    Gu Qingluan said: "Mint has told you that everything in this other hospital is for patients. You don''t have to have a psychological burden. In the future, other patients will be treated in the same way. Of course, treating patients here , the consultation fee is not low."


    Although this other courtyard is not big, the cost is not outrageous.


    The value of the two celestial stone carvings outside the gate alone is enough to build a big house.


    Of course, Gu Qingluan built the other courtyard so well, not as Mu Peizhi and Hu Hengyi thought.


    There are many formations here, and those who are proficient in Qimen Dunshu will notice it.


    Like the two star stone sculptures are the key to the guarding array.


    The Sky Star Stone is indestructible and can block breath.


    With the blessing of the Star Stone, the barrier outside the other courtyard will be stronger, preventing outsiders from spying on the other courtyard, and at the same time, it can also strengthen the defensive barrier.


    Even if a saint came to this defensive barrier, he would not be able to break into it.


    Other things in the other courtyard, such as those spiritual plants, were also designed by Gu Qingluan into the formation.


    Ordinary flowers and plants have no aura and have limited effects. Naturally, spiritual plants must be used to maximize the power of the formation.


    She had a premonition that more and more people would come here in the future, some came to seek medical treatment, and some came to spy.


    As long as her reputation as a miracle doctor is heard, there will be no quietness here.


    So, it is obviously necessary to do some preparation in advance.


    It is impossible for her to spend so much money without asking for something in return. In her eyes, these people who come to see a doctor are fat sheep waiting to be picked up.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1032： Yangxin

    Chapter 1032 Cultivating the Heart


    As the son of the owner of the Danxin Pavilion, Mu Peizhi has an honorable status, so he naturally doesn''t worry about the consultation fee.


    He nodded: "It should."


    Gu Qingluan heard the words, and the corners of his mouth curved even wider: "That''s good, you sit and rest for a while, Mint, take Miss Hu to see her room, and I will go and see if they are ready."


    "Okay, master."


    Watching Gu Qingluan leave, Mint asked Hu Hengyi to go with her.


    Mu Peizhi had nothing to do when he was free, and his health was better than before. It didn''t matter if he walked a few steps, so he walked with them.


    Seeing Gu Qingluan leaving, Hu Hengyi rolled his eyes cleverly, and asked tentatively: "Miss Mint, are you also a person who does not return to the island?"


    Mint smiled and replied: "Yes."


    "Then is the island of your no return at sea?"


    Mint but smiled and said nothing.


    Hu Hengyi knew that the other party didn''t want to answer this question.


    Hu Hengyi asked a few more questions, and Mint''s answer was unobtrusive, just right, and did not offend anyone.


    Hu Hengyi and Mu Peizhi looked at each other.


    It is not easy for a servant on the Isle of No Return.


    Soon, we arrived at the place where Hu Hengyi was going to live.


    Her room is not as good as the one in Mupei, and has less aura, but it is also much better than most places.


    Even the boudoir where Hu Heng leaned against Danxin Pavilion is not as good as here, so she naturally has nothing to dissatisfy.


    Then, Mint took them around the courtyard again.


    Because it was built not long ago, everything is very new, and every scene and everything can be painted.


    Hu Hengyi smiled and said: "Staying here for a few days, I feel that my body will become better."


    Mint raised her chin slightly, and said proudly: "That''s natural, the aura here is rich, and it''s very nourishing."


    Hu Hengyi glanced at Mint''s face.


    Indeed.


    This mint girl has a very good complexion, bright eyes and white teeth, and a flushed face. She is very energetic, as if she just took a panacea yesterday.


    She said that she wanted to live here for a long time.


    But in the final analysis, Senior Brother Mu''s body is the most important.


    Judging from the short time of contact, Mint girl obviously respects her master very much. If she asks Gu Qingluan about his medical skills, the other party will definitely respect him very much.


    So, she didn''t ask at all, just wait and see.


    At this time, a servant came to send word that everything was ready and asked them to move to Shi''an Hall.


    "Your heart disease was brought from your mother''s womb. It is a congenital disease, and it happens to be in the most important position in the human body. This disease is the most difficult to treat."


    Wooden Peizhi nodded: "Exactly."


    Gu Qingluan went on to say: "The treatment of this disease should be done step by step, and there should be no rush. I calculated that it takes about three steps. The first step is to cultivate the heart, the second step is to guide the spirit, and the third step is to expand the pulse. To cultivate the heart is to Literally. Your heart is too weak due to congenital deficiency, if it is not protected with various precious medicines, I am afraid that you will not be able to live now."


    Mu Peizhi: "Miss Gu said so."


    This is easy to see.


    Said that his fate was bad and he was congenitally deficient.


    But if it is said that fate is not good, how many people can be born in a famous family like him.


    If he wasn''t born in Danxin Pavilion, he would have died young.


    "But it is precisely because you have taken too many precious medicines that your heart has a greater burden. It may not be obvious on the surface, but the pain of your heart attack is getting stronger and stronger, isn''t it? "


    Mu Peizhi nodded, his eyes shimmering.


    Miss Gu is indeed a genius doctor on the Island of No Return, she can tell at a glance.


    In fact, it is difficult to see this point from the surface.


    Because he was short of breath when he walked three steps when he was a child, and he was thin and small. His classmates thought that he had improved after so many years of recuperation, but only he and his parents knew that he was like a rotten fruit. In good condition, the inside is already very unbearable.


    Hu Hengyi and him have always been close, and they are brothers and sisters, so they also know the truth.


    Seeing that Gu Qingluan accurately stated Mu Peizhi''s condition without even looking at the pulse, she felt that she had some skills, so she hurriedly asked: "Miss Gu, what should I do?"


    "Nursing the heart, first raise the heart well before proceeding to the next step of treatment."


    "How to take care of it? We have been conditioning Brother Mu''s body all the time. Didn''t you say that he took too much medicine, which would put a greater burden on the heart instead?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1033： Why dont you take it off?

    Chapter 1033 Why are you still not taking it off?


    Gu Qingluan nodded: "So you have to be extra cautious when taking medicines. In fact, given his current condition, it''s best not to take any more medicines. Basically all medicines will increase the burden on his heart. I''ll use a secret technique first. , to bring his heart back to life, so that he can absorb the medicinal properties of the elixir, and after a few days, he can enter the second step, leading the spirit."


    "My senior brother will ask Miss Gu." Hu Hengyi said solemnly.


    Gu Qingluan: "I will do my best."


    She asked Hu Heng to lean outside to wait, and then closed the door.


    "Take off your shirt."


    Gu Qingluan''s way of dealing with wooden pendants.


    Mu Peizhi looked at the calm but delicate Gu Qingluan, his face turned red.


    Gu Qingluan is disinfecting the Hunyuan Golden Needle.


    Noticing that there was no movement behind him, he turned to look at him: "Why is Mr. Mu still not taking off?"


    The cheeks of the wooden pendant were hot.


    He knew that the other party just regarded him as an ordinary patient, and he would not have any strange thoughts about him.


    He has seen many doctors since he was a child, but the ones who treat him are all elders. This is the first time for such a peerless beauty in prime of life.


    And he is very clear that the woman in front of him is not because of her eternal youth, but a real young girl in her twenties.


    After Gu Qingluan finished the task at hand, he turned around and saw that he was still there dumbfounded. After thinking about it for a while, he understood what was going on.


    She pursed her lips, not letting herself laugh: "You should also be a doctor. Do you still care about the defense between men and women at this time? I think patients are the same in our eyes."


    Mu Peizhi asked in surprise: "Do you know that I am a doctor?"


    Gu Qingluan said: "It is rumored that the son of the master of the Danxin Pavilion is congenitally deficient and has just passed the age of the weak crown. And you can find me so quickly, you must have a good understanding of elixir, and you can use so many precious medicines. Next, I can��t think of anything other than Danxin Pavilion and Canghai Palace. It has never been reported in Canghai Palace that any son of an elder has a congenital deficiency. In this way, only the one from Danxin Pavilion is left. The young pavilion master who showed up. Moreover, the pavilion master of Danxin Pavilion is surnamed Mu."


    Mu Peizhi showed a look of admiration: "Miss Gu is not only excellent in medical skills, but also her ability in observation and reasoning is beyond compare."


    He admitted: "That''s right, I am Mu Shi''an from Danxin Pavilion, and Peizhi is my character."


    Gu Qingluan raised the Hunyuan golden needle in his hand: "So, are you willing to take off your clothes?"


    Mu Peizhi''s face turned red again, and soon he adjusted his mood, unbuttoned his belt, and revealed his white undershirt.


    "Just show your chest."


    Although Mu Peizhi has done psychological construction for himself, he is still very nervous inside.


    He didn''t know why he was so nervous when facing Gu Qingluan.


    On weekdays, he can indeed see this situation very plainly, with a straight mind.


    This time, he was out of his control.


    Mu Peizhi unbuttoned his inner garment, revealing his chest.


    Due to his frailty, his body is thinner.


    Seeing that Gu Qingluan''s gaze was calm and there was nothing abnormal, Mu Peizhi let go of his hanging heart a little.


    "Lie down."


    Gu Qingluan said helplessly.


    This Pavilion Master Mu Shao, why does he look a little dazed?


    Mu Peizhi blushed, hurriedly walked to the couch, and lay down on his back.


    As Gu Qingluan approached, a faint scent wafted over.


    Mu Peizhi couldn''t control his heart beating wildly, and his whole body tensed up.


    Gu Qingluan immediately noticed his nervousness.


    She secretly slandered: Could it be that this Mr. Mu is congenitally deficient and rarely goes out, so he is easily shy?


    This is not conducive to her diagnosis and treatment.


    She didn''t have the patience to coax him, so she simply raised her hand to make him fall asleep.


    In this way, Mu Peizhi''s body quickly relaxed.


    Gu Qingluan pierced the Hunyuan golden needle into Mu Peizhi''s chest, and the Primordial Qi entered his body along the Hunyuan golden needle.


    With the ability of Primordial Qi to restore vitality, in fact, she doesn��t need to be so complicated to cure Mu Peizhi��s disease, she can just rely on Primordial Qi.


    But Gu Qingluan didn''t intend to do that.


    Firstly, the amount of Primordial Qi is limited. If she uses it up, she will have to wait a long time to accumulate the original amount in her body; secondly, Primordial Qi is one of her biggest secrets and cannot be revealed. The possibility of a small amount of exposure will be relatively low. If Mu Peizhi recovers suddenly, it will inevitably arouse suspicion from others, and countless people will come to explore how she cured him; thirdly, she does not want to rely on the primordial spirit for everything. Qi, this will not help her medical skills.


    Only by constantly overcoming difficult and miscellaneous diseases can one improve one''s medical skills.


    If it wasn''t for Mu Peizhi''s heart being damaged too badly, she wouldn''t even want to use a trace of primordial energy.


    After a quarter of an hour, Gu Qingluan woke up Mu Peizhi.


    Mu Peizhi opened his eyes, dazed for a moment, then remembered that he just lay down to receive medical treatment, how did he fall asleep?


    He sat up quickly, and saw Gu Qingluan cleaning the golden needles not far away.


    "Miss Gu, I''m sorry, I... I don''t know why I suddenly fell asleep..."


    "No need to apologize, I let you sleep, the acupuncture is over, you can go back to rest now, rest in peace for the next few days, someone will send you the medicinal soup every day, you take it on time. No accidents, you can recover in ten days. Enter the second stage."


    Mu Peizhi was taken aback when he heard the words, only then did he notice that there seemed to be something different in his heart.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1034： This is an order from the dean himself

    Chapter 1034 This is an order from the dean himself


    In the past, he always felt that his heart was heavy, as if a stone was pressing on his heart, and he couldn''t relax for a moment.


    Now this feeling has disappeared, and my body is much more comfortable than usual.


    The feeling this time is much more obvious than when she accidentally ate her elixir last time.


    Mu Peizhi knew how difficult it was to achieve this step.


    He stood up and bowed to Gu Qingluan: "Thank you Miss Gu."


    "There is no need to thank you. Your respect for the doctor''s advice is the best thank you."


    Gu Qingluan carefully cleaned the Hunyuan golden needle and put it away.


    Mu Peizhi took a deep look at the golden needle, thinking of a certain rumor in the black market, he was surprised, but he didn''t say anything.


    Hu Heng leaned outside the house and waited anxiously. As soon as the door opened, she rushed forward.


    "Brother Mu, how do you feel?"


    Mu Peizhi smiled back at her: "Very good, I feel very relaxed."


    Hu Hengyi felt relieved when he saw that his complexion was really good.


    Gu Qingluan let them move freely, then called away Mint who was waiting outside together, told her some things, and left the other courtyard first.


    Mu Peizhi''s brothers and sisters came to look for her, and they were disappointed when they learned that she had left.


    Mint smiled and said: "The two guests stay here with peace of mind, and the master will come when the time is up."


    ��


    Gu Qingluan did not use the spirit boat when she returned to Qiankun Academy, she flew back alone with the sword.


    The mercenary hiding in the dark was not as strong as Gu Qingluan, and when she sensed her coming, she was already very close.


    They took up arms one after another, planning to sneak attack her.


    As a result, with a whoosh, the other party has entered Qiankun Academy.


    Their attacks hit midair, sneaking into a lonely.


    "Hey! This Gu Qingluan is too hard to kill! We are here to wait until the year of the monkey to cut off her head?"


    A grumpy mercenary couldn''t help complaining.


    "Forget it, don''t kill, don''t kill! I''d better go back and pick up other tasks, this kind of task is not something I can take on."


    Another mercenary jumped down from a tree, turned around and walked down the mountain.


    The other mercenaries looked at each other in blank dismay, and then another mercenary stood up and left one after another.


    Those who came to ambush Gu Qingluan were all Xuanshi below the holy rank.


    They are naturally not Gu Qingluan''s opponents alone, so they form a team to kill.


    Originally thought that relying on ambush and bullying the few with the more could complete this task.


    Turns out they were naive.


    The speed of the saints is simply beyond their reach.


    They have farts to guard here!


    If a saint came to hold her back, she might succeed.


    ��


    Gu Qingluan didn''t care what those mercenaries thought.


    After returning to the academy, she was called by Elder Wei.


    "The rookie conference is about to start, what do you think?"


    Gu Qingluan blinked: "What can I think?"


    The rookie contest is a big competition to select outstanding students from the three major academies.


    She is a teacher of the academy, but not a student. What does it have to do with her?


    Seeing her bewildered face, Elder Wei coughed lightly: "Every academy in each rookie conference will have a teacher who leads the team, don''t you want to fight for it?"


    Gu Qingluan shook his head with little interest: "I don''t want to."


    Old Wei was choked.


    "You... young man, how can you not be more active?"


    "Old Wei, if there is nothing else, I''ll go back first." She was quite tired after giving the patient an injection just now.


    After speaking, he turned and left.


    "etc!"


    Wei Yuantong called out to stop her.


    "Old Wei, what else do you want?"


    "You have to participate even if you are not interested. This is an order from the dean himself."


    Gu Qingluan raised her eyebrows when she heard the words.


    Wei Yuantong knew that she was upset when he saw her expression. He was afraid that she would misunderstand, so he hurriedly said: "This year''s rookie conference is a little different from the previous ones. Take it easy and listen to me."


    Gu Qingluan glanced around, then walked towards a high-ranking chair, sat down and looked at him with an old god: "You say."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1035： Sansho Academy

    Chapter 1035 Three Colleges


    Wei Yuantong let out a long breath from the bottom of his heart, walked to the main seat, sat down, and spoke slowly.


    Qiankun Academy is truly the number one academy in Yunchuan Continent.


    In fact, apart from Qiankun Academy, there are other academies in Yunchuan Continent, among which Tianshan Academy and Penglai Academy are more famous.


    Although these two colleges cannot be compared with Qiankun Academy, in recent years, they have gradually grown in popularity and their reputation among the people is increasing day by day.


    The founders of the two academies were both students of Qiankun Academy, and later became the masters of Qiankun Academy. However, because the educational philosophy was inconsistent with Qiankun Academy, they left Qiankun Academy one after another to create their own colleges.


    The two colleges have their own strengths. Tianshan College is best at formation and weapon refining, and has many swordsmen.


    Penglai Academy is good at alchemy and magic.


    It also has something to do with their founders.


    Qiankun Academy is all-encompassing and covers everything.


    The condition for recruiting students at Qiankun Academy is talent, but Tianshan Academy is not so particular, as long as they have spiritual roots, they can enroll if they want.


    Therefore, Tianshan College has attracted many students.


    Penglai College is another situation. This college only accepts two kinds of people, talented and rich, so there are quite a few students in Penglai College.


    Of course, the group with the best talents will basically enter Qiankun Academy.


    The quality of students of Tianshan College and Penglai College is not as good as that of Qiankun College, but each has its own strengths.


    Tianshan Academy has a large number of people, and there are many hardworking people among them. The success rate is far lower than that of Qiankun Academy, but it can still produce some talents.


    After all, talent, opportunity and hard work are indispensable.


    Some unknown people can become amazing talents in the end.


    A hundred years ago, a sword cultivator appeared in Tianshan Academy, who used Wanjian Chaozong, which shocked the mainland and ranked among the top masters in the Yunchuan Continent.


    Penglai Academy has accepted a group of wealthy students, so this academy is the richest, and all hardware facilities are the best. Even the teachers are no less than Qiankun Academy.


    With such conditions, even a fool has to improve a bit.


    Not to mention that Penglai Academy relied on scholarships to attract a group of talented poor students. These gifted poor students practiced harder than others, and with the support of Penglai Academy''s strength, their strength improved by leaps and bounds.


    To say which college has a better philosophy, each has its own reasons.


    In short, although the two academies are not comparable to Qiankun Academy, they are also famous university academies on the mainland.


    After the three academies jointly discovered a secret realm a hundred years ago, due to uneven distribution, the heads of the three academies decided to jointly hold a competition, allowing the students of the three academies to compete with each other, and the best ones would enter the secret realm.


    This condition was proposed by Tianshan College, and Penglai College did not object.


    Since Qiankun Academy feels that its students are the best, it naturally has no objection.


    The reason why Tianshan Academy put forward such a suggestion is that they know that if they rob it, they will not be able to rob Qiankun Academy.


    The rookie conference has been passed down ever since.


    Every three years, each college sends the best students to participate in the competition, and the rookies who get the top 30 in the competition can enter the secret realm.


    Because not many people entered the secret realm, in the past hundreds of years, the treasures in the secret realm have not only not been robbed, but have become more and more vibrant.


    According to the report of the rookies who entered the secret realm last time, when they were about to leave the secret realm, there was a change in the secret realm.


    The secret realm will only be opened once every three years, and it can only be opened by gathering the keys of the three colleges.


    After the top thirty rookies came out of the secret realm three years ago, the secret realm was closed.


    Tang Feng was worried about an accident inside, so he wanted to go in and have a look.


    But Tianshan Academy and Penglai Academy refused, and said that no matter what happened, they should not worry about it now.


    Three years have passed, and everyone has forgotten about this incident.


    However, some time ago, the dean of Tianshan College suddenly took the initiative to contact Tang Feng, saying that he had observed a change in the secret realm, and it might be dangerous to enter the secret realm this time. He hoped that each college would allow at least one gentleman to lead the team.


    Because once the secret realm is closed, outsiders will know nothing about it, and it will take half a month to open it again.


    They worry that if there is real danger inside, these young talents will die in it.


    Some people also suggested that they should not enter the secret realm at all, but the loss was too great, and no one wanted it.


    The dean of Penglai College also agreed to this matter, but she suggested that there should be only one team leader.


    Tang Feng wanted to hand over this important task to Gu Qingluan.


    As the teacher of Qiankun Academy, Gu Qingluan is obliged to protect the students.


    But there''s one thing she doesn''t understand.


    "Since you have calculated that the secret realm will be dangerous in advance, why don''t you go in and check it out?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1036： "domestic violence"

    Chapter 1036 "Domestic Violence"


    Wei Yuantong smiled wryly: "The opening of the secret realm requires three saints to use the key as the medium to open it, and it will exhaust the profound power of the three saints. Not everyone is willing to do such a thankless thing. Of course, the three colleges add At the same time, it is not impossible to find three more saints. However, the devil''s religion has changed frequently recently, and all major forces are busy. For example, in our academy, some saints are also investigating the trend of the devil''s religion. If our saint Losing my profound strength, the Demon Cult suddenly launched a crisis, what should I do?"


    Gu Qingluan said in a low voice: "Each college has a saint leader, doesn''t it also occupy the quota?"


    "It''s different." Wei Yuantong shook his head, "Opening the secret realm is a reward for outstanding students and an improvement in their strength. You can also find some treasures by taking advantage of this opportunity. If you happen to get the chance, it can become your treasure." Help, that is, the help of our Qiankun Academy. Don''t think this is a bad job. That Lu Yiqing heard a little bit of wind from somewhere, and couldn''t wait to find Dean Tang, volunteered, and wanted to lead the team into the secret realm. But it was dismissed by Dean Tang. You haven''t seen how ugly Lu Yiqing''s face is."


    Gu Qingluan''s mouth twitched: "Since someone volunteered, why should the dean refuse?"


    She felt that if she agreed, Lu Yiqing would have to add hatred to herself again.


    What a **** pot!


    "Lv Yiqing can''t do it. He is headstrong and has his eyes above the top. He can''t treat students equally. Dean Tang is worried about him leading the team."


    Wei Yuantong said again: "In fact, there is another reason for you to lead the team. This time, Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi also signed up for the rookie conference."


    "What? Why didn''t they tell me?" Gu Qingluan showed a surprised expression.


    Wei Yuantong said with a smile: "Maybe I''m afraid you won''t agree, so let''s cut it first and play later."


    "These two brats, all right, they''ll do the trick with me!" Gu Qingluan frowned angrily, "Old Wei, you cancel their names, two brats with no teeth, what are you doing?" lively!"


    "Don''t say that, Xiaonan and Yuanxi are small ghosts. Regardless of their young age, they are really good. None of the freshmen are their opponents. They have the strength to fight against those old students. Since they have this ability , why not let them have a try? Even if they lose the competition, it can be regarded as accumulating experience. It can also dampen their spirit and let them know that there is a sky beyond the sky, and there are people beyond people. Of course, if they win, it will prove their strength even more . Entering the secret realm with your own strength, what are you doing to stop it?"


    Of course Gu Qingluan understands this truth, but when she thinks that they are only so young, they will have to compete with a bunch of senior brothers and sisters, she can''t help but worry.


    "Old Wei, I still have something to do, so I''ll go back first."


    Wei Yuantong looked at the back of her leaving in a hurry, and raised his voice: "Don''t hit them! Also, I will take over this job for you. When you have time, you can think about how to take care of those children."


    Gu Qingluan''s figure disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye.


    Wei Yuantong laughed and shook his head.


    Only those two little guys can make this girl so restless.


    ��


    In the evening, Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi came back from school.


    The two held a little fox in one hand, and a little black dog in the other, and went home playing around.


    Seeing Gu Qingluan sitting in the front lobby, the eyes of the two little guys lit up, and they ran towards her excitedly.


    "Mother, we are back!"


    However, when they approached, they found that Gu Qingluan''s face was not quite right.


    Gu Xiaonan immediately slowed down, hesitated, hesitated.


    Feng Yuanxi felt strange.


    He and Gu Xiaonan had a good understanding, and probably guessed that Gu Xiaonan was afraid.


    What are you afraid of?


    Mother?


    Feng Yuanxi looked back at Gu Qingluan.


    I saw the other party sitting in the lobby sinking like water, without his usual smiling face.


    "Mother, sir left us homework, I''ll do it first!" In that room, Gu Xiaonan had already oiled the soles of her feet and wanted to slip away.


    Feng Yuanxi is hesitating whether to leave together or stay.


    Suddenly, Gu Qingluan shouted: "Stop!"


    Gu Xiaonan muttered in a low voice: "Oh, my husband is not a man today and left a lot of homework. If I don''t hurry up, I won''t be able to sleep at night."


    As he spoke, his little feet moved quickly.


    Heh, pretend not to hear?


    Gu Qingluan sneered, a golden light flashed in his hand, and a golden thread flew towards Gu Xiaonan.


    With a swipe, Gu Xiaonan was tied up.


    "Squeak!"


    Xiaobai screamed, and the moment he caught a glimpse of the golden light, he quickly broke free from Gu Xiaonan''s embrace, and jumped to the ground nimbly.


    "Ah!" Gu Xiaonan immediately exclaimed, her body was forced off the ground and flew upside down.


    With a plop, she fell in front of Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan used his profound strength to relieve most of his momentum, but it still hurt a little when he fell to the ground.


    Gu Xiaonan shouted in his heart: It''s over, it''s over! The mother only "domestic violence" against him when she is very angry!


    What kind of anger is this?


    He hasn''t seen his angry mother for a long time.


    Fortunately, this is not the first time he has dealt with it, and he is very experienced.


    Gu Xiaonan fell to the ground and didn''t get up. He closed his eyes and lay motionless on the ground.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1037： blew up

    Chapter 1037 Self-destruct


    Feng Yuanxi was dumbfounded: "Mother...Mother, Xiao Nan fainted."


    He was worried and wanted to step forward to have a look.


    Gu Qingluan said to him: "You stand aside."


    Feng Yuanxi was taken aback.


    Niangqin has never spoken to him in this tone.


    What happened?


    Feng Yuanxi was full of doubts, and obediently stood aside.


    Gu Qingluan looked at the son who was "playing dead" and snorted softly. If this kid doesn''t beat him for a few days, he can go to the house to expose the tiles.


    "Gu Xiaonan, stand up by yourself, don''t wait for me to do it, or do you want to get a few needles before getting up?"


    Gu Xiaonan lay on the ground, breathing two minutes faster, her slender eyelashes trembling slightly.


    His little head turned wildly.


    Mother, what''s the matter, has he committed any crime recently?


    No, no, no, no?


    Could it be because he played games with his classmates and won a lot of things from them?


    Or he went to the medicine field to tease those big fools, and they sued their mother?


    Or was he accused of cutting Master''s beard for stealing?


    But this is a trivial matter, so mother should not be so angry.


    He didn''t steal the wine his mother buried under the tree in the yard.


    Gu Xiaonan thought about it, but couldn''t figure out why.


    Suddenly, a flash of light flashed in his mind��


    Could it be that the few days that women have every month come? Why is her temper so violent that she wants to stab her son with a needle brutally!


    "Oh, it looks like I want to get some injections."


    Gu Qingluan got up and walked towards him.


    Hearing the sound of approaching footsteps, Gu Xiaonan''s hair suddenly stood on end.


    How many stitches?


    It will kill me!


    Acting and doing a full set.


    Gu Xiaonan slowly opened his eyes, his eyes were blank, looking extremely innocent.


    "I, what happened to me just now?"


    He sat up, blinking his watery eyes.


    A white skirt appeared in the field of vision.


    He slowly raised his small face to meet Gu Qingluan''s indifferent face.


    Gu Xiaonan immediately hugged her thigh: "Wow, mother, I hurt so much! My **** hurts, my back hurts, my back hurts, my legs hurt, my arms hurt, every part of my body hurts, do you think I have a terminal illness? ? I don''t want to die, I don''t want to leave you!"


    "It''s okay, did you forget that your mother is a miracle doctor? I''ll give you a few needles, and the pain will disappear immediately." Gu Qingluan said "gently".


    Gu Xiaonan''s howling stopped abruptly.


    Feng Yuanxi, who was holding the little black dog, watched in amazement.


    And Xiao Bai, who hid by the door early in the morning, trembled even more.


    As expected of the little master''s mother.


    Sure enough, the Tao is one foot tall, and the devil is one foot tall.


    Compared to his mother, the little master is still a little tender.


    "Hey, I don''t feel any pain suddenly, mother, you have worked so hard, so I don''t need to bother you to treat the baby."


    Gu Xiaonan let go of her calf, got up by herself, and showed her that she was "really fine".


    Gu Qingluan raised her lips and feet slightly: "It''s good that there''s nothing wrong, then, let me tell you what mistakes you made."


    Gu Xiaonan said "ah": "Mother, my son has become more obedient recently, and she is not mischievous at all. If you don''t believe me, ask everyone."


    He can make an agreement with his classmates who play games not to disclose it to the outside world, otherwise he will not play with them in the future.


    There are also those five idiots in Yaotian, who were threatened by him, and they didn''t have the courage to sue.


    As for Master... Master should not be such a stingy person.


    "Do I need to remind you?" Gu Qingluan saw his eyeballs rolling, but he didn''t know that his little head was thinking of some crooked ideas again.


    "Mother, please tell me clearly." Gu Xiaonan grinned at her with **** and white eyes, looking cute and harmless.


    Gu Qingluan: "Just now your master came to me..."


    Plop!


    Gu Xiaonan immediately knelt down in front of Gu Qingluan, raising her hands above her head: "Mother, I was wrong! I shouldn''t have cut Master''s beard while he was sleeping, and I won''t dare again!"


    Gu Qingluan narrowed his eyes dangerously: "So you still secretly cut your master''s beard?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1038： I am very happy

    Chapter 1038 I am very happy


    ah?


    Isn''t mother angry because of this incident?


    Then didn''t he blew himself up?


    Gu Xiaonan called out unlucky luck, and pretended to be more and more innocent: "No, mother, you got it wrong!"


    Gu Qingluan conjured up a branch out of nowhere: "Sure enough, I haven''t hit it for a few days, and my skin is itchy. Today, my old lady will teach you a lesson, so that you know what it means to respect your teacher!"


    Gu Xiaonan opened her eyes wide, and immediately jumped up from the ground and ran out: "Mother, please forgive me, the child will never dare again!"


    Snapped!


    A stick hit him in the ass.


    "Ouch! My **** is blooming!"


    Gu Xiaonan let out a miserable scream, and ran unaffected at all, rushing to the door like a gust of wind.


    Xiao Bai shrank himself into a corner, looked at the young master''s back, and lit a row of candles for him.


    Feng Yuanxi followed out worriedly: "Mother, stop beating, and talk if you have something to say."


    The little black dog lying in his arms had a look of gloating in his eyes.


    "Wow, mother, stop beating! If you beat your dear son again, it will die!"


    Outside, Gu Xiaonan was beaten by Gu Qingluan and ran around the yard.


    He circulated his profound strength, performed extremely light kung fu, and his figure was very fast.


    He is fast, Gu Qingluan is even faster.


    Gu Qingluan could naturally catch him at once, but he didn''t.


    She couldn''t really beat her son to death, at least she had to scare him.


    Otherwise, this kid''s guts would swell to lawlessness.


    Gu Xiaonan yelled while running, if Gu Qingluan hadn''t set up an enchantment, the gentlemen all over Dizang Peak would have heard the news.


    "Wonxi, save me!"


    Gu Xiaonan had nowhere to escape, and suddenly caught a glimpse of Feng Yuanxi, his eyes lit up.


    Niangqin treats Yuanxi the best, she will definitely not hit him.


    Gu Xiaonan hid behind Feng Yuanxi.


    Gu Qingluan stopped as expected.


    "Yuanxi, get out of the way."


    Feng Yuanxi said: "Mother, Xiao Nan knows he was wrong, you have already hit him, can you forgive him this time?"


    "Yes, yes, I will never cut Master''s beard again, mother, will you forgive me?"


    Gu Qingluan snorted: "Do you think you just made this mistake?"


    "Ah? Then... what else is there? My child doesn''t know, so please tell me clearly." Gu Xiaonan suddenly remembered that she blew herself up to cut Master''s beard, and her mother seemed to come here for another matter.


    It would be a mistake to say too much. With the lessons learned from the past, he dare not say more this time.


    Gu Qingluan asked: "Why didn''t you ask me in advance when you signed up for the rookie conference?"


    Gu Xiaonan looked at the ground with a guilty conscience: "Isn''t it because my mother is busy, so I don''t want to bother her with everything?"


    "Heh, so I have to thank you for being sensible?"


    Gu Xiaonan waved his hand: "No need, mother doesn''t beat me and doesn''t scold me, it''s fine! Being considerate to mother is what a child should do."


    "Considerative? I think you want to **** your old lady off."


    "Swollen! My son loves my mother the most!" Gu Xiaonan said sincerely, "My son hopes that my mother will live forever, and my mother is not old at all. My mother is the most beautiful woman in the world."


    "Sycophant!" The corners of Gu Qingluan''s mouth curled up, and she pressed her down, "Don''t think that you can get away with it by saying a few sweet words."


    Gu Xiaonan stared at her with a pair of clear and clean eyes: "Mother, my son speaks from the bottom of his heart, absolutely not to trick mother into lying, if you don''t believe me, ask Yuan Xi, in Yuan Xi''s heart, is mother the most beautiful?" .��


    Feng Yuanxi nodded in agreement, staring at Gu Qingluan with sparkling eyes, and said softly and softly, "Mother is the most beautiful woman I have ever seen in my life."


    There is no woman who doesn''t like to be praised, especially these two cute and beautiful little guys.


    Furthermore, Gu Qingluan beat Gu Xiaonan, and his anger almost disappeared.


    His face was not tense, and he laughed.


    Gu Xiaonan quietly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Mother laughed, his **** can be regarded as saved.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Qingluan''s complexion suddenly darkened: "You think you want to expose this matter by saying a few nice words?"


    Uh, mother is going to make trouble?


    Gu Xiaonan''s hand rubbing her little **** froze immediately.


    His brains were spinning rapidly, his eyes were gurgling, and he noticed Feng Yuanxi standing next to him, and immediately made trouble: "Mother, Yuanxi has also signed up."


    Mother can''t be partial to the armpit, right?


    Gu Qingluan: "Well, so both of you should be punished."


    "ah?"


    Gu Xiaonan originally thought that pulling Feng Yuanxi out would be pardoned, but he did not expect that Yuanxi would be punished as well.


    The moon climbed into the night sky.


    Two little guys stood in the courtyard for punishment, with their hands raised horizontally, holding bowls full of water in their hands.


    Gu Xiaonan apologized to Feng Yuanxi in a low voice: "I didn''t expect mother to punish you together. I''m sorry, Yuanxi."


    "It''s okay, I''m happy."


    Gu Xiaonan: "?"


    Did he hear wrong?


    Gu Xiaonan turned his head to look at Feng Yuanxi, and saw that his small body was standing upright, with his hands raised, and the water in the bowl was very calm, which showed how stable he was holding it.


    What''s weird is that the corners of his mouth are raised high, and he doesn''t look like he was punished to stand still. Instead, he seems to have received great benefits.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1039： terrible

    Chapter 1039 Miserable


    "Yuanxi, are you crazy?" Gu Xiaonan couldn''t help asking.


    Feng Yuanxi said calmly: "I''m not crazy."


    "Then why are you happy? It''s the first time I''ve seen someone being punished to stand so happy." Gu Xiaonan was speechless.


    "I have never been punished by my mother to stand." Feng Yuanxi replied.


    Gu Xiaonan was envious when he heard the words.


    Ah, he is so pitiful, he doesn��t know how many times he has been punished by his mother to stand.


    Punishment standing is not fun at all, it is better to let him run laps.


    Gu Xiaonan asked puzzledly: "Do you like being punished?"


    Feng Yuanxi explained: "I like that my mother treats me like she treats you."


    He knew that his mother was more tolerant of him than Xiao Nan, because she felt indebted to him.


    But he felt that his mother was not wrong, she was also a victim, and he didn''t want her to be cautious when she treated him.


    That would make him feel a sense of distance between the two.


    Actually, my mother didn''t know, but he envied my mother''s attitude towards Xiao Nan.


    Praise if you do well, and teach you a lesson if you don��t do well.


    Gu Xiaonan understood a little bit.


    Yuanxi thinks that hitting is kissing and scolding is love.


    If it weren''t for his hands not being free at this moment, he would have to pat the boy''s head and tell him to cherish the time when his mother was not willing to beat and scold him.


    Unable to move, he kept his mouth shut and advised him in the tone of someone who has experienced it: "If you get punished a few more times, you won''t like it."


    Feng Yuanxi was noncommittal.


    After a quarter of an hour passed, the arms of the two little guys couldn''t help shaking, and the originally stable bowl also trembled, and the water in the bowl swayed and overflowed a lot.


    "How long will it take? My arm doesn''t feel like my arm anymore." Gu Xiaonan wailed.


    Feng Yuanxi also struggled to lift, so he didn''t say anything.


    Xiao Hei climbed onto his shoulders and silently cheered him on.


    "Xiaobai, Xiaomei, where have you been? Aren''t you going to share the joys and sorrows with me?"


    "Squeak!"


    Xiaobai''s cry came.


    Gu Xiaonan''s eyes lit up: "Come here!"


    A white shadow rushed towards him.


    "Don''t, don''t, the water will spill if you hit me!" Gu Xiaonan hurriedly said.


    Xiaobai came to a sudden stop.


    Gu Xiaonan let out a sigh of relief.


    Immediately afterwards, he sniffed the air sharply: "What are you eating?"


    His eyes were directed at Xiao Bai like a searchlight.


    Xiaobai has a chicken leg in his mouth!


    A delicious roasted chicken drumstick!


    In the evening, Gu Xiaonan''s eyes were so good, she could tell the color of the chicken leg, it was really roasted to a glossy, bright red color.


    Gollum!


    Gu Xiaonan''s stomach protested.


    Hungry!


    So hungry!


    Gu Xiaonan was angry.


    "Stinky Xiaobai, your master is starving and punished to stand here, and you are actually eating roasted chicken legs! You still don''t have me as the master in your heart?"


    Xiao Bai tilted his head to look at him, then moved his pointed mouth, took the whole roasted chicken leg into his mouth, chewed and chewed, and spit out a bone.


    Gu Xiaonan looked at it in disbelief: "Xiaobai, you have changed. You are no longer Xiaobai who shared weal and woe with me. You can eat alone, but you are still here to seduce me. When my punishment is over, I will peel you off." The fox fur, roasted you!"


    "Squeak!"


    Master help!


    Xiaobai turned his head and ran towards Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Xiaonan looked in the direction it was leaving, and saw Gu Qingluan slowly walking out of the corridor, holding a delicious barbecue platter in her hand!


    "It''s finished so soon?" Gu Qingluan lowered his head and talked to Xiaobai, took a piece of chicken wing from the plate and threw it to Xiaobai.


    Xiaobai raised his head, opened his mouth wide, and caught it accurately.


    "Eat! Xiaomei wants to eat!"


    Xiao Mei, standing on Gu Qingluan''s shoulder, shouted.


    Gu Qingluan put a small bowl containing various grains on the stone table in the courtyard, and let Xiaomei eat by herself.


    Xiaomei flapped her wings, flew to the stone table, and ate happily.


    Gu Qingluan put the large tray aside.


    A gust of wind blows, sending the fragrance into the noses of Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi.


    Feng Yuanxi is fine, but Gu Xiaonan''s glutton was about to rebel, which made him restless, and he almost lost his bowl and ran over to eat.


    Fortunately, I still had a bit of reason and didn''t really do that.


    "Mother, what kind of food did you cook? It smells so good!" Gu Xiaonan''s big eyes flashed suddenly, and her voice was soft and cute, which made people''s hearts flutter.


    Facing his son''s discharge, Gu Qingluan remained unmoved.


    At this time, she was surrounded by several spiritual pets.


    In addition to Xiaobai and Xiaomei, there are steamed buns, briquettes and brown sugar.


    Steamed buns are fine, they are usually silly and careless, and it is not uncommon for them to be tempted by delicious food.


    But the cold briquettes and the arrogant brown candy couldn''t help but gather around Gu Qingluan at this moment, staring straight at the barbecue on the table.


    They have eaten all the delicious food, but the food made by this woman today is so delicious.


    Gu Qingluan smiled lightly and replied: "It''s nothing, I just baked something."


    She feeds all three spiritual pets.


    Chewing the steamed buns excitedly, staring straight at the ones on the plate.


    It just confirms that sentence - eat what is in the bowl, think about what is in the pot.


    The briquette should be more reserved, but its unconsciously wagging tail betrays it.


    Brown sugar is another expression. Its movements should be more elegant, and it seems that it is afraid of getting its own white fur. It is careful not to let the oil on the barbecue splash on itself.


    Gu Qingluan also picked up a skewer to eat.


    One person, four animals and one bird, eat with relish and enjoy it extremely.


    Under their foil, Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi are like poor little abused, miserable.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1040： discharge her hard

    Chapter 1040 Discharge her hard


    Gu Xiaonan''s eyes were full of tears: "Mother, can you let me have a taste? Xiaonan hasn''t eaten at night, and she is very hungry."


    After finishing speaking, he felt that his own weight was not enough, and said: "Yuanxi is too, our stomachs are growling with hunger, isn''t it, Yuanxi?"


    Feng Yuanxi was also very greedy, nodded: "Yeah."


    Gu Xiaonan gave Gu Qingluan an idea: "Mother, why don''t you let us stop for dinner first, and continue to punish us when we are full, so that we will have strength when we are full."


    He babbled, but his eyes were not idle, staring straight at the skewers in Gu Qingluan''s hand.


    Woohoo, it looks delicious!


    Being able to see but not eat is simply torture on earth!


    Mother, please agree! Say yes!


    Gu Xiaonan was crying in his heart.


    Gu Qingluan looked up at him.


    Gu Xiaonan immediately fired at her vigorously.


    Gu Qingluan was unmoved: "I only made a portion for myself and a few spiritual pets, without yours."


    "Ah, there are so many on the plate!" When Gu Xiaonan heard that there was no share for them, she became anxious, "Mother, tell them to eat less, and Yuanxi and I can eat together. We don''t have much appetite, Just eat...a third of it."


    Gu Qingluan said: "Mysterious beasts have big appetites. If you don''t believe me, you can ask them to see if they can finish it off."


    Gu Xiaonan immediately looked at Xiaobai: "Xiaobai, tell your mother quickly that you don''t eat much, so you can share some with us."


    Xiao Bai was eating heartily, when he heard his name, he took the time to look at him, then turned to look at Gu Qingluan.


    Suddenly met Gu Qingluan''s eyes that seemed to be smiling but not smiling.


    Xiaobai understood in seconds, and immediately immersed himself in hard work.


    Hmmm, it didn''t hear anything.


    Gu Xiaonan saw that it puts too much emphasis on food, and his cheeks bulged with anger: "Smelly Xiaobai, I gave you so many panaceas in vain, yet you are so stingy with me, you don''t even give me a piece of meat!"


    Xiaobai covered his face with his fluffy tail guiltily.


    Little master, it''s not that I don''t want to part with you, it''s your mother who is watching. How dare I go against her will.


    Even Xiaobai refused to share the food, and the other three were even less likely.


    Gu Qingluan spread his hands: "Look, I just said it''s not enough to eat, don''t worry, it''s not a big deal to be hungry for half an hour, I cooked white porridge for you in the kitchen, and when your punishment time is over, go to the kitchen to fill it up and eat it yourself , I boiled a big pot and filled it up.��


    Hearing what she said, Gu Xiaonan became even more anxious.


    Eat white porridge every day, what''s so delicious?


    It is rare to eat such a delicious barbecue in eight hundred years.


    Finally mother did it, but he can''t eat it, he will regret it for the rest of his life!


    Gu Xiaonan tried her best to beg for food by being coquettish.


    Gu Qingluan just replied indifferently: "Stand up, the water will take extra time."


    Gu Xiaonan squinted her mouth, stood up aggrieved, and held the big bowl with both hands.


    Half an hour later, Gu Qingluan said: "You can put your hands down now, and move your muscles and bones."


    Gu Xiaonan immediately ran towards the stone table with the bowl in hand, and tiptoed to have a look.


    The grilled meat on the plate was scraped to pieces!


    Gu Xiaonan immediately looked like an eggplant beaten by frost, extremely depressed.


    Feng Yuanxi walked over slowly.


    Standing in front of Gu Qingluan: "Mother."


    Looking at the different reactions of the two sons, Gu Qingluan thought to himself: I don��t know who Xiao Nan is following as a foodie.


    "Are your hands sore?"


    Gu Qingluan asked Feng Yuanxi.


    Feng Yuanxi listened to her gentle care, and the regret that he couldn''t eat the delicious barbecue disappeared instantly.


    He grinned at Gu Qingluan: "Not sour."


    "Little fool, just say it sourly, don''t lie to me."


    His hands were shaking so badly just now, how could it not be sore?


    Gu Qingluan grabbed one of his hands and rubbed the muscles on his arm.


    "Good point no."


    Feng Yuanxi showed a big smile: "It''s not sour anymore, this time it''s really not sour, thank you mother!"


    Gu Qingluan laughed, "The other hand."


    Feng Yuanxi quickly raised his other arm.


    Gu Qingluan did the same, pressing and kneading on his arm.


    After a while, she let go of Feng Yuanxi, looked at the sleepy Gu Xiaonan: "Do you want me to rub your arm?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1041： Penglai and Tianshan are here

    Chapter 1041 Penglai and Tianshan are here


    Gu Xiaonan''s eyelashes trembled, and she silently walked in front of Gu Qingluan.


    When Gu Qingluan asked him to raise his arm, he raised it, and when he asked him to put it down, he put it down, feeling weak and listless.


    Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows: "Are you angry with me?"


    Gu Xiaonan shook her head: "No."


    "I punish you, do you feel resentful towards your mother?"


    Gu Xiaonan shook her head: "I did something wrong, and I should be punished."


    "Do you dare to decide on such a big matter in the future?"


    "My child will not make decisions on his own in the future." Gu Xiaonan still replied weakly.


    Gu Qingluan sighed softly: "It''s not that I don''t allow you to have your own ideas, but on some important matters, I hope you can discuss with me. The rookie conference is not a child''s play. I heard that every time someone gets hurt, you are so young. , There will be plenty of opportunities in the future, so I''m not in a hurry this time. You signed up without saying a word, what if you get injured during the competition?"


    "Mother, we will protect ourselves." Feng Yuanxi grabbed her hand.


    Gu Xiaonan also said: "If I can''t win, I will admit defeat, mother, don''t worry."


    Gu Qingluan nodded his nose: "You little cunning, aren''t you afraid that people will laugh at you?"


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m only five years old." Gu Xiaonan raised her face, as if she was justified.


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t help laughing: "You, you, this mouth can speak the best."


    Gu Xiaonan murmured in a low voice: "It''s still edible, and I don''t even leave a piece of barbecue for me."


    Although he spoke in a low voice, Gu Qingluan still heard him clearly.


    She was so speechless that she couldn''t help laughing: "I just want to greedy you, to let you know that you will be punished if you make a mistake. There are many ways to be punished, not only physical punishment, but also mental punishment. Let''s see if you dare to kill first and then play later!"


    As he spoke, he couldn''t help pinching his nose.


    This kid deserves a beating.


    "I see. From now on, the child will discuss everything with his mother first." Gu Xiaonan hung her head and muttered.


    Whether food can be eaten or not is more painful than being punished to stand.


    Feng Yuanxi also promised to correct it, so that Gu Qingluan would not be worried.


    "Okay, I''ve been hungry for a long time, go to the kitchen and eat something."


    Gu Qingluan patted their heads.


    However, Gu Xiaonan lost his appetite when he thought that there was only porridge waiting for them in the kitchen.


    Gu Qingluan urged him to go, and then he slowly moved over like a tortoise.


    Feng Yuanxi walked faster than him, and after entering, he exclaimed: "Xiao Nan, come in and have a look!"


    Gu Xiaonan asked without interest: "What are you looking at?"


    Suddenly, his expression froze, his nose fluttered slightly.


    It smells so good!


    It is... aroma of grilled meat!


    Gu Xiaonan''s eyes showed surprise, and he ran to the kitchen.


    Gu Qingluan followed slowly.


    As expected, cheers came from the kitchen soon.


    Gu Qingluan walked to the kitchen, Gu Xiaonan grabbed the chicken leg with her left hand and the chicken wing with her right hand, and rushed towards her excitedly: "Mother, did you prepare this for us?"


    "Don''t come here, be careful to rub the oil on my skirt."


    Gu Xiaonan was in a very good mood after eating the barbecue that he had been thinking about.


    Gu Qingluan is what he says.


    He stopped obediently, and happily said to Gu Qingluan: "Mother, I love you so much."


    "Heh, you love me if you have something to eat, and you don''t love me if you don''t have something to eat?" Gu Qingluan asked with a smile.


    Gu Xiaonan shook her head violently: "I love you all! Mother is the best mother in the world!"


    Feng Yuanxi happily agreed.


    Gu Qingluan was sincerely happy to see the two little guys so happy.


    "Eat slowly, no one will compete with you." Gu Qingluan told them to eat slowly and not choke.


    "Uh-huh!"


    It should be, the speed of eating is not slow at all.


    Gu Qingluan walked to the stove, filled two bowls of soup, and put it on the table: "Come here and eat."


    The two little guys went over obediently.


    About half an hour passed, Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi ate until their stomachs were round and satisfied.


    Gu Qingluan asked them to go to the yard to digest food.


    After eating, tell them to wash and go to bed.


    The two little ones slept soundly this night.


    Although Gu Qingluan punished them, he did not stop them from participating in the Rookie Conference in the end.


    It is inevitable that swords and guns will be blind in the competition. She can protect them for a while, but she cannot protect them forever.


    Since Elder Wei recognizes their strength, let them have a try.


    If they are really in danger, there is still her who can watch and stand in their way.


    When encountering enemies in the future, she may not be able to appear by their side in time to protect them.


    It is better to accumulate some experience first.


    The rookie conference was held in Qiankun Academy.


    Each college takes turns.


    This year it happened to be the turn of Qiankun Academy.


    In the previous conferences, Qiankun Academy performed very well, with the most students getting the qualification to enter the secret realm, and more than ten times the top rookie list is the student of Qiankun Academy.


    It happened to be in their base camp again this time, and all the teachers and students of Qiankun Academy felt that they would definitely get a good result this time.


    There are still three days before the conference, Penglai College and Tianshan College have arrived at Qiankun Academy.


    The first to arrive is Tianshan College.


    Qiankun Academy has a day off to welcome and entertain the teachers and students of the two colleges.


    Penglai College is wearing a white college uniform.


    The white clothes are flowing, the black hair is tied, and a sword is carried on the back, looking heroic.


    Freshmen like Gu Xiaonan saw people from Tianshan College for the first time, and looked at them with wide eyes curiously.


    The team leader of Tianshan College led the participating students to Tang Feng and greeted each other.


    The students of Tianshan College kept their eyes open and were very disciplined.


    Not long after, people from Penglai Academy also came.


    and Tianshan Academy are completely two styles of painting.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1042： To deal with you, relying on my little milk baby is enough

    Chapter 1042 To deal with you, relying on my little baby is enough


    Although Penglai College has uniform college uniforms, their college uniforms are very delicate, with a blue background and embroidered golden patterns on them, which look much more gorgeous, and the accessories are different. Men wear golden crowns and jade belts.


    And the expressions and behaviors of the students are quite different.


    People at Tianshan Academy obey orders and are very introverted, while Penglai Academy is all arrogant, making no secret of their dislike for Qiankun Academy.


    The students of Qiankun Academy were very angry.


    Especially for freshmen, because this is the first time they encounter such a situation, their lungs will explode.


    They have always been proud of Qiankun Academy, these people dare to show such contemptuous eyes, it is so annoying.


    Only the participating students and gentlemen from each college gathered in the square.


    Let''s meet first, and after the students of Tianshan College and Penglai College have rested, the competition will start three days later.


    Originally, Tang Feng had a happy conversation with Yang Haoliang, the vice president of Tianshan College, but when Wang Jinsong, the vice president of Penglai College, came, the atmosphere quickly stiffened.


    Vice-principal Wang didn''t say a word, and suddenly gave a strange smile: "Principal Tang, don''t you have any outstanding students in Qiankun Academy this year? Even the little milk baby is called to make up for it!"


    Little milk baby?


    Isn��t that Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi?


    Tang Feng maintained a calm smile on his face. As the head of a hospital, he naturally couldn''t jump because of the other party''s words.


    The faces of the gentlemen are not very good-looking, but they still maintain their demeanor.


    The students of Qiankun Academy were not so calm. All of them had long faces, darker than the ashes of the bottom of a pot.


    Everyone could hear the sarcasm of the Vice President of Penglai College, but could not refute it.


    Although they are very clear that Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi are powerful and cannot be regarded as peers, but they are indeed inferior to the two little guys.


    Many students who had experienced the strength of Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi were secretly ashamed.


    As the proud sons of heaven, they have never been despised and ridiculed face to face. But right now I can''t argue, and as the host, I have to treat him with courtesy, it''s really aggrieved.


    Seeing that they dared not speak out, the students of Penglai College giggled and whispered to each other, pointing at the students of Qiankun Academy, seeming to be whispering, the voice was not small at all, and easily passed into the ears of teachers and students of Qiankun Academy.


    "Brother and sister also told us to be careful. I don''t think Qiankun Academy is doing well. Now even the little milk babies are sent out to participate. In a few years, there won''t be enough people to participate?"


    "Haha, that''s for sure. When we achieve good results in this Rookie Conference, those geniuses from Yunchuan Continent who haven''t entered the academy will definitely choose to enter our Penglai. At that time, there will be no new students in Qiankun Academy, so the number of people in the competition will not be enough." Out of order?"


    "It''s a bit pitiful to say that Qiankun Academy is a bit pitiful. In addition to excellent students, our college has excellent teachers, college environment and resources, which can continuously attract new students to join. Attract some crooked melons and cracked dates?"


    Is it tolerable or unbearable!


    The students of Qiankun Academy also have arrogance, and it is not ordinary arrogance.


    When others bully them, how can they bear it?


    Immediately a senior student stood up.


    But before he could speak, Lu Yiqing stopped him with his eyes.


    Lv Yiqing was his master, he dared not disobey, and in the end he had no choice but to back away with a livid face.


    Just as the sword was on the verge of breaking out, a childish voice suddenly sounded.


    "To deal with you, relying on my little baby is enough."


    Everyone looked at the source of the sound in unison.


    "Oh, yellow-mouthed kid, what a big tone!"


    "Hahaha, I heard you right, it''s up to you? To deal with us? How to deal with it? Howling?"


    "Before I thought Qiankun Academy was really powerful, but now it seems that it is indeed very powerful. This bragging ability is really invincible in the world. A kid with no teeth even dares to speak wild words!"


    "Little brother, I advise you to go home and find milk to drink. The outside world is very dangerous. If you are not careful, you will die!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1043： must be stupid

    Chapter 1043 Must be extremely stupid


    The students of Penglai College didn''t take Gu Xiaonan''s words seriously at all, they only felt that they had heard a big joke, and they all teased him, with a lot of mockery in their words.


    The students of Qiankun Academy who were very angry suddenly lost their anger. There was a trace of pity in their eyes, and at the same time, they couldn''t help but get excited.


    Who is Gu Xiaonan? That''s Mr. Gu''s son!


    His talent against the sky has spread in Qiankun Academy in the past few months.


    Everyone knows that he is a young genius. Regardless of his young age, he is very powerful. Even if they are brothers and sisters like them, few can defeat him.


    Moreover, he advanced to the fifth level in just three months!


    Level 5!


    Not one level and two levels, but five levels!


    They are all enviable geniuses, so they were admitted to Qiankun Academy.


    Based on their aptitude, if they want to advance to the first level of the heaven rank, it may take a few months at least, and it may take a year or two at most.


    At first they saw that Gu Xiaonan had such cultivation at such a young age and advanced so quickly, and they felt jealous, but later, they saw Gu Xiaonan inferring others in class, and every time the teacher assigned him to complete the tasks well, even exceeding mr expected.


    They want to be jealous and can''t get jealous anymore.


    The gap between the two sides is too big.


    Gu Xiaonan is not an ordinary genius, but the kind of genius that is rare in a thousand years.


    Once a person reaches a position that is out of reach, other people will no longer be jealous, and will only look up at it.


    Not only Gu Xiaonan is evil, Feng Yuanxi is also perverted.


    At the beginning, only the freshman class knew how powerful they were.


    The news quickly reached the old man''s ears.


    Old students naturally want to see it.


    After a series of encounters, they have been subdued by the genius of the two little boys.


    Now, the two of them are naturally not invincible. The 300 students of Qiankun Academy present are much more capable than them.


    However, over time, it doesn''t have to be long, as long as three to five years, and as short as one or two years, maybe the students of Qiankun Academy are no longer their opponents.


    Who would believe such a powerful little guy!


    Even if they were specially recruited, people outside would probably think that Qiankun Academy valued their talents, and they would not believe that they actually obtained the qualifications for admission by relying on their own abilities.


    Now, the golden peacocks with upturned nostrils in Penglai Academy are not deceived by Gu Xiaonan''s appearance!


    It��s good to be blinded! Only when you are deceived will you underestimate the enemy. Then, maybe Gu Xiaonan can use the weak to control the strong, and beat the most powerful among them to the ground!


    They have already started imagining that the student on the opposite side is beaten up with a bruised nose and a bear-like face. They must be extremely stupid, haha!


    Gu Xiaonan, who was the focus of everyone''s attention, was not angry at all when faced with the ridicule of the students of Penglai College, and said with a smile: "Mr.


    "Huh? Underestimating the enemy? Little baby, are you worthy of being an enemy too? If I hit you later, you won''t cry and look for an adult, right?"


    A burly young man in Penglai Academy asked.


    He was born with great strength. Before he entered the academy system to study, he could kill a low-level mysterious spirit beast with one punch.


    Now he can deal with seventh-level mysterious spirit beasts with his bare hands.


    He can smash this little kid into meat paste with one fist!


    Gu Xiaonan raised her round chin: "I''m no longer a three-year-old child, so I won''t cry to adults. But you, if you lose to me, a child, you won''t hide and cry secretly, right?"


    "Hehe, you are so young and sharp-tongued, I will teach you to speak well today, don''t be ignorant of the heights of heaven and earth, and show off your tongue!" He clenched his fist and threw it at Gu Xiaonan.


    "No!" The master of Qiankun Academy couldn''t help exclaiming.


    They also know that Gu Xiaonan is quite capable, but this burly young man is not an ordinary character.


    His name is Zhu Niu, and he is a seventh-level celestial scholar.


    The most famous thing is his brute strength, he can fight with mysterious spirit beasts without relying on profound strength.


    With a cultivation base of the seventh-level heavenly rank, he can challenge the ninth-level heavenly rank without losing.


    This kind of strength, even among the students of Qiankun Academy, few can match it.


    However, Zhu Niu didn''t take their orders seriously.


    He has to teach this brat a lesson.


    Let''s see if he dares to speak wild words in the future!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1044： you cant beat me

    Chapter 1044 You can''t beat me


    Seeing this, the master of Qiankun Academy became even more annoyed.


    Gu Qingluan knew that Gu Xiaonan would be fine, so she didn''t make a sound.


    Wei Yuantong also knew that Xiao Nan was powerful, but he still couldn''t help worrying, and angrily scolded: "What do you mean by Penglai Academy? Private fighting is forbidden in Qiankun Academy!"


    Seeing that Zhu Niu''s fist was about to land on Gu Xiaonan, Vice President Wang of Penglai College said unhurriedly: "Zhu Niu, stop!"


    The burly boy stopped suddenly.


    His offensive was extremely fast, and his closing was even more neat.


    Just the ability to attack and withdraw freely with one hand has made many people''s eyes shine.


    The fist stopped less than three inches away from Gu Xiaonan, and Zhu Niu grinned at Gu Xiaonan with a contemptuous smile: "Forget it, I won''t beat you, a young brat, lest others say I bully you."


    The students of Penglai College booed: "Zhu Niu, you can''t do it, we are all waiting, but you are fighting!"


    "It''s a big deal, let''s be gentle, let this kid know how powerful, such a little Douding dares to run rampant in front of us! It really deserves a beating!"


    Zhu Niu looked in front of him like he was so frightened, he didn��t even know how to hide, the little boy who just stood there dumbfounded, felt that his goal had been achieved, turned his head and spat at the students of Penglai College: ��You guys can��t do it! How can I deal with a brat? Didn��t you see that this kid was scared stupid by me?��


    While talking, he swaggered towards his camp, and all the eyes around him were on him, some were angry, some were amazed, some were admiring...


    This gave him the illusion of being noticed by the world.


    He enjoyed this feeling very much.


    Suddenly, his leg went numb.


    The left foot tripped over the right foot, and the whole person fell forward.


    His face changed slightly, and his waist exerted strength, trying to stabilize his figure.


    However, for some reason, I suddenly couldn''t exert strength on my waist.


    Delaying such a little effort, it was too late to prevent myself from falling.


    Plop!


    His burly and sturdy body fell to the ground, making a dull sound.


    The audience suddenly fell silent.


    Everyone looked at Zhu Niu in astonishment.


    "Da Hei Niu, why did you fall down, can''t you walk on the road in Dalian after such a long time?"


    The voice came from behind Zhu Niu.


    He immediately recognized this immature voice.


    The brat actually dared to laugh at him!


    He punched the ground hard, and his body bounced up.


    "Stinky boy, you have the guts to say it again!"


    "Hey, what are you going to do? You can''t walk well on your own, and you fell down. Why should you vent your anger on our Junior Brother Xiao Nan?"


    Xiao Jingye stepped forward and stood in front of Gu Xiaonan.


    Since Gu Qingluan brought his mother and concubine back from the brink of death, Xiao Jingye''s attitude towards her has turned 180 degrees, and he has also been very kind to Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi.


    Right now, of course, I can''t just watch others bully Gu Xiaonan.


    "Get out of the way!" Zhu Niu shouted, waving his hands to push Xiao Jingye away.


    Xiao Jingye had been on guard against him for a long time, and quickly raised his hand, grabbing the opponent''s wrist with quick eyes and hands, trying to push him back.


    Unexpectedly, the opponent''s hand strength was so strong, Xiao Jingye didn''t push the opponent away, but was pushed violently and almost fell down.


    Zhu Niu didn''t even look at him, and let out a disdainful snort from his nasal cavity.


    "Stinky boy, I stopped just now, do you think I dare not hit you here?"


    Compared with him, Gu Xiaonan looks even smaller.


    Yet there was no fear on his face, and he looked as if he didn''t know the fear.


    "You can''t beat me."


    "Heh, brat, I''ll let you see how awesome I am!"


    Originally wanted to let this kid go, but he is so ungrateful, so don''t blame him for doing it himself.


    Zhu Niu grabbed Gu Xiaonan''s collar.


    "Xiao Nan, run away!"


    The students of Qiankun Academy exclaimed one after another, Xiao Jingye and those who were close wanted to stop Zhu Niu.


    At this time, the students of Penglai College approached this place at some point and stopped them unexpectedly.


    "Don''t worry, just let them do two tricks. Zhu Niu has a sense of proportion and won''t kill people. Your little junior seems to be very conceited. We Zhu Niu teach him to be a man. Don''t do bad things."


    God doesn��t kill people, does that mean that it is possible to maim and seriously injure people?


    The people of Qiankun Academy were immediately anxious, but they were stopped by the students of Penglai Academy, and they couldn''t stop Zhu Niu.


    Zhu Niu is right in front of Gu Xiaonan, Xiao Nan is in danger!


    At this moment, only those saints can save Xiao Nan.


    Wei Yuantong saw that Xiao Nan was in danger, so he wanted to make a move on the spot.


    Gu Qingluan stopped him.


    Wei Yuantong was about to speak: "You..."


    The sound stopped abruptly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1045： Take it easy, dont kill people

    Chapter 1045 Be gentle, don��t beat people to death


    Not only him, everyone was surprised to see that Gu Xiaonan avoided Zhu Niu''s attack.


    So fast!


    Vice President Yang of Tianshan College had a look of surprise in his eyes.


    Vice President Wang of Penglai College was startled at first, then half-closed his eyes, looking thoughtfully at Gu Xiaonan who dodged away.


    Many students present did not have enough eyesight to see how Gu Xiaonan avoided it, but in a blink of an eye, he disappeared from where he was, and appeared behind Zhu Niu in the next second.


    The students of Qiankun Academy knew that Gu Xiaonan was strong, so they were not so surprised, but took it for granted, especially the group of freshmen who went to school together every day, quickly came to their senses, and smiled at Gu Xiaonan: " Xiao Nan, knock him down! Beat him!"


    One person yelled, and the others followed suit.


    To say that the most shocking one should be Zhu Niu. Despite his strong body, his speed is actually not slow at all.


    His explosive power is very strong, and the speed of punching is faster than the swords of many sword repairers.


    But he missed it!


    Hearing the shouts coming from the front, his face elongated instantly.


    "Want to defeat the young master? Dreaming!"


    He had already noticed that Gu Xiaonan was standing behind him, so he suddenly turned around.


    Looking at Xiaodouding in front of him, Zhu Niu grinned, with a look of fighting intent in his eyes: "Little thing, it seems that there are two tricks, why don''t we have a fight?"


    Gu Xiaonan stretched out a hand: "Let''s make a move."


    The delicate and cute little boy held his back with one hand and made a gesture of invitation with the other. Because of his appearance, he was extraordinarily cute.


    Many senior sisters of Qiankun Academy present felt a blow to the heart, and couldn''t help but cheer up: "Ah, Junior Brother Xiao Nan is so cute!"


    "Ah, why is Junior Brother Xiao Nan so handsome and cute! I wonder if Mr. Gu would mind having a daughter-in-law who is ten years older than her son."


    The boys were amused by Xiao Nan''s behavior like a master, and they all expressed their support for him.


    "Xiao Nan, you are doing well. You are worthy of being a student of our Qiankun Academy. You have a demeanor!"


    "Hmph! Pretentious!" Zhu Niu felt Gu Xiaonan''s contempt for him, and he was angry from the bottom of his heart.


    He shouted loudly and threw his fist at Gu Xiaonan.


    The sound of piercing through the air was loud and loud, reaching everyone''s ears.


    Everyone''s eyes changed slightly.


    Only when the strength and speed have reached a certain level can such a sound be made.


    Zhu Niu, come for real!


    The people of Qiankun Academy couldn''t help but sweat for Gu Xiaonan.


    The people from Penglai Academy looked relaxed.


    In their view, wishing the cow just now was just careless.


    No matter how powerful Gu Xiaonan is, he is still just a child. How could he beat Zhu Niu.


    They yelled loudly: "Zhu Niu, be gentle, don''t beat people to death, anyway, it''s someone else''s site, and it will be troublesome if you die."


    Soon, Zhu Niu''s fist approached Gu Xiaonan, at this moment, Gu Xiaonan disappeared from the same place again!


    This time Zhu Niu was prepared, a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he turned around quickly. Sure enough, Gu Xiaonan ran behind him again.


    Zhu Niu didn''t hesitate at all, and punched his fist forward.


    There were exclamations from all around.


    Zhu Niu''s fist hit Gu Xiaonan''s face, and Gu Xiaonan instantly disappeared into nothingness.


    It was an illusion!


    Zhu Niu''s face suddenly changed.


    He turned quickly.


    Phew!


    A shadow passed by from the corner of the eye.


    Zhu Niu chased after him immediately.


    However, it disappeared again.


    Suddenly, an imperceptible force came from behind.


    Zhu Niu''s eyes were fierce, and he swung his fist and swept his back.


    Hurrah!


    Hit the air again!


    Zhu Niu almost suffered internal injuries.


    He stood on the spot, preserving his strength, and at the same time kept his eyes on the six roads and ears in all directions, catching Gu Xiaonan''s figure.


    "Stinky boy, don''t think that you can defeat me just by pretending to be a ghost!"


    Gu Xiaonan didn''t answer him.


    Just now, Zhu Niu could vaguely sense his existence.


    But at this moment, he couldn''t sense Gu Xiaonan''s breath, as if this person had disappeared from the world.


    how so?


    What method did Gu Xiaonan use?


    Zhu Niu couldn''t find Gu Xiaonan''s trace, and became more and more irritable.


    "Little boy, I don''t have the time to play hide-and-seek with you. What''s the skill in hiding? If you have the guts to fight me upright. Or are you scared? You can only hide!"


    He stimulated Gu Xiaonan with words.


    However, Gu Xiaonan''s existence was still not sensed.


    Such a young age is so calm, not to be angry by his words.


    When Gu Xiaonan didn''t show up, Zhu Niu became more irritable.


    He punched out angrily, missing every time.


    The people watching around showed strange expressions.


    "What did this kid do, why can''t Zhu Niu see him?"


    In the beginning, Gu Xiaonan''s movement speed was really fast, and they almost missed the people watching, but it didn''t take long for Gu Xiaonan to slow down.


    But Zhu Niu still couldn''t see him.


    Not only can''t see it, but I can''t even feel it.


    Before, I could probably tell Gu Xiaonan��s position, what are you doing now? Punches hit the air, Gu Xiaonan was standing behind him!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1046： It would be bad luck to underestimate their Junior Brother Xiao Nan!

    Chapter 1046 It will be bad luck to underestimate their Junior Brother Xiao Nan!


    Is he blind?


    Vain!


    "Did Gu Xiaonan use a powerful spiritual weapon to deceive Zhu Niu''s eyes?"


    "But I didn''t see him bring out anything."


    "It looks like Zhu Niu is going to lose, but I didn''t expect Zhu Niu to lose to a five-year-old kid."


    The students of Penglai College complained one after another. They didn''t show any kindness just because Zhu Niu was from their own side. Instead, they spoke even more ruthlessly.


    The students of Qiankun Academy are different.


    They saw that Gu Xiaonan had the upper hand, and they were extremely excited.


    Sure enough, it would be bad luck to underestimate their Junior Brother Xiao Nan!


    Seeing people from Penglai Academy stumble, everyone is so happy.


    Suddenly, a voice came from the crowd: "Zhu Niu, he is on your right."


    Damn, who! How shameless.


    Watching chess without saying anything, similarly, watching games should not mention something, otherwise it will be unfair.


    Although this is not a formal game, but Zhu Niu can use the big to bully the small, and he needs to rely on helpers, which is so funny.


    Zhu Niu recognized who the owner of the voice was, without hesitation, he immediately attacked to the right.


    Gu Xiaonan tiptoed to the ground, avoiding to the side.


    "He ran to the left."


    It was that voice again.


    "Damn! Who the **** is shouting, so shameless?" the grumpy student in Qiankun Academy scolded immediately.


    And Zhu Niu has already swung his fist and attacked Gu Xiaonan.


    Perhaps irritated by this kind of competition where the enemy cannot be seen, Zhu Niu burst into a powerful attack, and his speed was much faster than before.


    This time, Gu Xiaonan was almost hit by him!


    In the team of Penglai College, a young man turned his mouth slightly, and continued to report Gu Xiaonan''s location to Zhu Niu.


    Gu Qingluan, who hadn''t done anything all this time, sneered, raised his hand, and a ray of light flew out, covering the surroundings of Gu Xiaonan and Zhu Niu, turning into a layer of enchantment, blocking the sound from coming in.


    Afterwards, she looked at the team of Penglai Academy opposite.


    "You Penglai Academy don''t even understand the rules of the competition? If you don''t understand, I don''t think you need to participate in the Rookie Conference. You should go back and study the rules of the conference carefully, and it won''t be too late to compete next time."


    The people of Penglai Academy were suddenly furious.


    "Who is this? Tang Feng hasn''t spoken yet. What is she doing?"


    "So young, she looks like a student, but she is standing in the ranks of her husband. Could it be that she is a teacher of Qiankun Academy?"


    "No matter who she is, if she dares to speak to us in such a tone, the vice president will definitely not let her go."


    The haze in Vice President Wang''s eyes was fleeting, and he said with a smile: "President Tang, don''t you welcome us in your academy? You actually drove us away."


    Tang Feng also smiled: "Of course not, the little girl is young and energetic, and speaks straight, so don''t take Vice President Wang to heart. The conference is jointly organized by the three colleges, and one is indispensable. Loss of publicity, now it��s just a competition between students from the two colleges, that��s all, if this happens at the rookie conference, it��s not very good.��


    Deputy President Wang paused with a smile: "Principal Tang said that because this is not a formal competition, the children are more casual. When it comes to the Rookie Conference, they have a sense of proportion."


    "That''s good." Tang Feng nodded, his face still unchanged.


    Vice President Wang failed to talk about cheap things, but Penglai Academy was ridiculed by people from Qiankun Academy, and he was really depressed.


    He stared at Gu Qingluan unkindly.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t look at him anymore, but stared at the two people who were fighting.


    The disgusting voice reported Gu Xiaonan''s location again, but Zhu Niu didn''t respond.


    There is an enchantment set up by Gu Qingluan to block the sound, Zhu Niu can''t hear the sound outside the enchantment.


    Everyone in Qiankun Academy heaved a sigh of relief.


    Penglai Academy felt a little embarrassed seeing this method fail.


    "Just now, if Zhu Niu''s fist is turned a little to the left, he will hit it."


    Unfortunately, it is too late to say this now.


    Without the cheating students of Penglai College, Zhu Niu can only run around like a headless chicken.


    Gu Xiaonan saw that the time was almost up, and took advantage of Zhu Niu''s unpreparedness, kicked him on the head.


    Zhu Niu felt a sharp pain in the back of his head, his head buzzed, as if he had been hit hard by a hammer, staring at his eyes, and his body fell forward.


    boom!


    He fell again and again.


    "ah!"


    Zhu Niu yelled violently, wanting to get up and take revenge.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1047： sneak attack

    Chapter 1047 Sneak Attack


    However, my head was so dizzy that I couldn''t get up for a while.


    "you lose."


    A sharp sword was on his neck.


    Struggling to get up, Zhu Niu froze suddenly.


    "Wow! Junior Brother Xiao Nan won! Junior Brother Xiao Nan, you are too good!"


    The students of Qiankun Academy were very excited.


    "I''ve said it a long time ago, Junior Brother Xiao Nan is very powerful, so what kind of **** is useless at first sight, how can he beat Junior Brother Xiao Nan."


    "Actually, Zhu Niu is quite strong, but our Junior Brother Xiao Nan is even stronger!"


    "Hmph, let''s see if they, Penglai, dare to laugh at our Qiankun Academy, so what about Little Nailboy? Little Nailboy is also better than them!"


    "Hahaha, everyone, look at the faces of those people in Penglai opposite, I''m really laughing to death!"


    "Tell them to look down on Junior Brother Xiaonan, hehe, this is the treasure of our Qiankun Academy!"


    As happy as the people of Qiankun Academy are, so angry are the people of Penglai Academy.


    They were ambitious this time and wanted to avenge their shame at the rookie conference. They thought that Zhu Niu could easily defeat the people of Qiankun Academy and slap them in the face. Who knew that the other party''s face was not hit, but their own. His face was slapped.


    This kind of anger is not only directed at Qiankun Academy, but also Zhu Niu.


    "Zhu Niu, you trash, you can''t even beat a baby!"


    "Sure enough, he is a bull. He has all his strength and nothing else. I think his mind is also empty."


    "Why don''t you come back quickly and continue to stay there to embarrass yourself?"


    Zhu Niuxin is arrogant and arrogant, it��s okay to be ridiculed by Qiankun Academy, but now hearing people from Penglai Academy also mocking him, he is so ashamed and indignant, his head heats up, he roars, and attacks Gu Xiaonan.


    "Junior Brother Xiao Nan, be careful!"


    The students of Qiankun Academy exclaimed again and again.


    At this time, Gu Xiaonan was walking towards them with her back to Zhu Niu. The empty door behind her was facing Zhu Niu, and the two were not far away.


    Who would have expected that Zhu Niu would be so mean and shameless as to sneak attack!


    When everyone reminded Gu Xiaonan, Zhu Niu''s fist was already close at hand.


    Seeing that Gu Xiaonan was about to be beaten by him, the hearts of everyone in Qiankun Academy were raised in their throats.


    Boom!


    At the critical moment, a white light appeared between Gu Xiaonan and Zhu Niu, blocking Zhu Niu''s fist in time.


    Zhu Niu was bounced by the white light, and his body flew backwards uncontrollably.


    With a bang, he fell to the ground.


    Gu Qingluan appeared next to Gu Xiaonan, and said sarcastically: "Penglai College really opened my eyes!"


    "Mother!" Gu Xiaonan was startled just now.


    Zhu Niu is not weak, and he attacked again. He just thought he was going to take the punch forcefully, and he was ready to be injured.


    Niangqin is so kind!


    Gu Qingluan lowered his head and rubbed his head: "Go back to the team, and leave the rest to me."


    "Uh-huh!"


    Gu Xiaonan responded with a smile, turned around and returned to the queue of Qiankun Academy.


    The students of Qiankun Academy immediately surrounded him.


    "Junior Brother Xiao Nan, are you not scared? Zhu Niu is too despicable, if you can''t afford to lose, don''t come to the competition, and even engage in sneak attacks!"


    "That''s right! Penglai Academy is too shameless. If you can''t beat it, you will sneak attack. It''s insidious and shameless!"


    "Brother Xiao Nan is doing well! You have given us a big face for our school dean! Look at the people of Penglai College, their faces are all green, hahaha!"


    "Junior Brother Xiao Nan, are you injured anywhere? Come and sit down and drink some water, and see Mr. Gu to seek justice for you."


    Gu Xiaonan seems to be the group favorite of Qiankun Academy. Everyone takes good care of him, those who bring water give water, those who hold chairs take chairs, and those who beat shoulders.


    Gu Xiaonan readily accepted, and everyone''s attention quickly turned to the confrontation between Gu Qingluan and Penglai College.


    Zhu Niu''s behavior obviously made Penglai Academy lose face.


    Deputy President Wang gave Zhu Niu a green look.


    Things that are not enough for success but more than failure!


    A mere kid can''t beat him, and he doesn''t even know how to find a suitable opportunity for a sneak attack. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, it''s just a matter of making people hold the conversation! It would be fine if the sneak attack was successful, but now the sneak attack was not successful and he was being held accountable.


    Nothing can be done well!


    Zhu Niu can ignore the cynicism of the students of Penglai College and add insult to injury, but he can''t help but care about the anger of the vice president.


    Penglai Academy has two types of students, one is powerful and powerful, and the other is talented. He is the latter.


    He can enjoy the current resources, all relying on Penglai College.


    Once he offends those in power at Penglai Academy, he will be miserable.


    In an instant, Zhu Niu''s face turned extremely pale.


    He knew that it must not end like this, otherwise he would be finished.


    So, he pointed at Gu Xiaonan and said loudly: "You cheated! I don''t accept it!"


    Wow!


    "Is there any end to this **** bull? Don''t compare if you can''t afford to lose! One moment he sneaks up, and the other moment he slanders Junior Brother Xiao Nan for cheating. How can he have such a big face? Everyone''s eyes are watching? Who cheats as if we can''t see it?"


    The students of Qiankun Academy were **** off by Zhu Niu.


    "Isn''t the people of Penglai Academy always like this? Despicable and shameless!"


    "I''m sick of it!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1048： Grudge

    Chapter 1048 Holding a grudge


    Gu Qingluan chuckled and asked him, "Where''s the evidence?"


    Vice President Wang had a gloomy smile on his face: "Zhu Niu, tell me, did you discover something during the martial arts competition?"


    This kid had better be able to give substantive evidence.


    Encouraged by Vice President Wang, Zhu Niu gained a bit more confidence, puffed up his chest facing Gu Qingluan, and said loudly: "I don''t know what crooked ways this kid is using to hide his figure, otherwise I will fight him upright. How could you lose to him?"


    People from Penglai Academy nodded one after another: "That''s right, that kid just now was so evil, we can all see his figure, but Zhu Niu can''t see it, he must have used some means."


    "Joke, the competition didn''t say head-to-head. As long as he didn''t use other people''s hands or use insidious methods, why not? Is it fair to have to fight you head-on? Why don''t you look at your size, and then look at it." His age and height? Are you ashamed to say that?"


    Zhu Niu blushed and was speechless.


    Originally, he was already ridiculed by the big bullying the small, but in the end he lost the fight and became the laughing stock of everyone.


    Vice President Wang''s eyes flashed with disgust.


    If he is really a bull, he shouldn''t expect this kid to beat Gu Qingluan in words.


    However, he couldn''t just stand by and watch the students of Penglai Academy being bullied.


    Vice President Wang raised his voice: "You can''t say that, of course we don''t require the two of you to face each other head-on, but if you want to compete in strength, you shouldn''t use those powerful profound weapons, otherwise, this battle What''s the point of the competition? Don''t your court feel that the victory is invincible?"


    Gu Qingluan sneered: "Mysterious weapons are allowed to be used at the rookie conference, so how can you cheat? You can use them if you have them, no one will stop you. Or you can guarantee that at the next rookie conference, you will get a piece of mysterious weapons None?"


    "How is that possible?"


    Penglai Academy immediately denied it.


    Their Penglai Academy is the richest among the three academies, and the overall level of mysterious weapons used is higher than that of the other two academies, which is also a major advantage of Penglai Academy.


    By taking advantage of this advantage, they can achieve better results in the rookie conference. How could they give up because of impulsiveness?


    "So you''re all going to cheat at the Rookie Conference?"


    Penglai Academy was speechless.


    Gu Qingluan looked like Zhu Niu: "What about you? Do you want to use mysterious weapons at the Rookie Conference?"


    Zhu Niu gritted his teeth, his face ugly.


    He didn''t have the guts to deny it.


    Gu Qingluan''s face darkened suddenly, and he asked sharply: "Then why do you say Xiao Nan cheated?"


    Zhu Niu was unconsciously taken a step back by her momentum.


    Vice President Wang saw that the situation was not good for Penglai College, so he immediately laughed and played sloppy eyes: "Misunderstanding! Misunderstanding! After all, the result of the competition just now was too shocking. It is normal for Zhu Niu to have doubts in his heart."


    After several confrontations, he already felt Gu Qingluan''s aggressiveness, his eyes rolled lightly, skipping her to look at Tang Feng not far away.


    "Dean Tang, it seems that you Qiankun Academy came prepared this year. These five or six-year-old children have such strength. Vice President Yang and I have a headache."


    Vice President Yang, who was suddenly mentioned, smiled slightly: "It''s really a headache. Both Qiankun and Penglai are very strong. I hope that our Tianshan College students can persist longer and strive for more people to enter the finals."


    The people of Penglai Academy may not have noticed it, but he clearly saw the traces of Qimen Shield Technique from the movement of the kid in Qiankun Academy.


    Is the little guy really using a mysterious weapon?


    Vice President Yang gave Gu Xiaonan a meaningful look.


    As the saying goes, don''t hit the smiling face, Tang Feng smiled lightly: "The emphasis on the game is the respect for the opponent. Qiankun Academy will go all out, but it will never play those tricks. To win, you must win with dignity, and if you lose, you must also lose." Frankly."


    The meaningful words made Vice President Wang''s smile froze.


    After Tang Feng stabbed him, he turned his head and said to Gu Qingluan: "Qingluan, Xiao Nan should be tired after a fight just now, you take him to rest first."


    Gu Qingluan knew that he wanted her to calm down. To be honest, her son was being bullied, and she was unwilling to let him go so easily.


    But we can''t disregard Dean Tang''s face. Gu Qingluan thinks that the future will be bright and there will be opportunities to teach Zhu Niu a lesson, so he suppresses the urge to beat people.


    She took Gu Xiaonan away first.


    The rest of the people didn''t have any hypocrisy or obscenity, and there was a faint hostility between each other.


    The representatives of the three houses said a few words and then left.


    Tang Feng asked the steward in charge of miscellaneous affairs to take the teams from the two houses to the guest house, and the people from Qiankun Academy dispersed.


    Zhu Niu limped towards his team, and received all kinds of cynicism and blank stares from his companions.


    He clenched his fists, secretly hating in his heart.


    If it wasn''t for that brat, how could I bear all this now?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1049： treat others in the same way

    Chapter 1049 Treating others in the same way


    Is it a powerful mysterious weapon?


    If there is no it, what will the kid compete with himself?


    Because Gu Qingluan didn''t deny it, Penglai Academy assumed that she acquiesced that Gu Qingluan''s move just now was using the power of a mysterious weapon.


    During the three days of training in Qiankun Academy, they wandered around, intentionally or unconsciously asking the students of Qiankun Academy for information about Gu Xiaonan and other contestants.


    The students of Qiankun Academy are not stupid, they don��t disclose any information. No matter whether they have grievances with the contestants or not, they are all on the same line in the face of the college competition.


    However, there are exceptions to everything.


    Everyone will not do things that are not beneficial to themselves, for the sake of the academy.


    But once it is profitable, the result will naturally be different.


    The people of Penglai College are well aware of the inferiority of human nature. After observation, they selected some students, lured them with high profits, and obtained a lot of useful information.


    They do not do things in secret, nor do they intend to hide.


    The participating students of Penglai College were very angry when they learned about this.


    "These people are traitors!"


    A small profit can be bought. If bad people tempt them with higher interest in the future, will they dare to do any bad things?


    "I''m going to find them to settle accounts!"


    "Wait a minute." Gu Qingluan called to stop those students who were impulsively trying to arrest them.


    She is the team leader of Qiankun Academy, and on the day of welcoming the arrival of Penglai Academy and Tianshan Academy, she dared to chat with Vice President Wang. The students of Qiankun Academy now trust her a lot.


    As soon as they found out that the contestants of Penglai Academy used such despicable means to inquire about their information, they immediately invited Gu Qingluan to discuss with them how to deal with it.


    "Mr. Gu, what advice do you have?" They stopped and turned to look at her.


    They didn''t go back. Presumably, if Gu Qingluan couldn''t convince them, they would still go to those "traitors".


    Gu Qingluan asked: "Do you know why Penglai College acts so ostentatiously, without shy away?"


    A student said: "Of course it''s because they are arrogant."


    Gu Qingluan nodded: "This is indeed a reason, but is it just that?"


    Everyone was taken aback when they heard the words.


    "Is there any other reason?"


    Gu Qingluan said softly: "It''s not so much that they are fearless, it''s better to say that they want us to know."


    "How can this be!"


    Xiao Jingye suddenly said: "Are they trying to drive a wedge between our Qiankun Academy?"


    Everyone was taken aback.


    "No way?"


    "It sounds reasonable."


    "If Mr. Gu hadn''t stopped us just now, wouldn''t we have to go find those classmates who betrayed us?"


    Everyone fell silent for a while.


    At this moment, everyone really felt the sinister intentions of Penglai University.


    They not only want to collect information about the contestants of Qiankun Academy, but also want to drive a wedge between contestants and non-participants.


    There are only 300 places for each academy in the rookie conference, and the 300 of them can get this place, not only because of their strength, but also because some of them are lucky.


    And among those who lost the election, there are also some who are not bad.


    If they go to those people to settle accounts in a fit of anger, the two sides will inevitably be injured if they fight.


    As a result, they will be at a disadvantage in the next rookie conference, and their relationship with their classmates will also become stalemate, which may be affected in their future study career.


    After thinking about this clearly, everyone broke out in a cold sweat.


    They looked at each other in blank dismay, thankful that they didn''t get too hot-headed and went to trouble someone first.


    Can-


    "Aren''t we going to do nothing and just put up with their tricks under our noses?"


    As practitioners, most of them are bloody.


    Besides, they are all young at heart, how can they bear it.


    Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows: "Are you worried that you won''t win?"


    "How is that possible! Most of the Penglai Academy are high-level monks who rely on pills, but we have cultivated them by ourselves. If they fight at the same level, they will lose to us in all likelihood."


    This point is summed up by the predecessors.


    As students of the First Academy, they have always been very confident.


    Gu Qingluan nodded: "Indeed."


    "But watching them use these dirty tricks, it''s okay if they don''t know, but they don''t do anything if they know, I feel panicked."


    One of the young men with good strength said.


    The others nodded in agreement.


    Gu Qingluan expressed his understanding: "It is true, so let''s treat him in the same way."


    "How do we treat others in the same way?"


    Everyone looked at Gu Qingluan curiously.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1050： What a bad move!

    Chapter 1050 A bad move!


    Gu Qingluan said: "They are not short of money, and we are not short of money either."


    Everyone: "?"


    Gu Qingluan smiled and said, "Come in."


    Everyone froze for a moment, and all looked outside the door.


    Lan Baozhu walked in calmly, and greeted everyone with a smile.


    "Junior Sister Lan!"


    "Why is Junior Sister Lan here?"


    "I remember that Junior Sister Lan is a rich person. Her mantra is that problems that can be solved with money are not problems. Is Junior Sister Lan also planning to bribe people in Penglai Academy with gold and silver?"


    Lan Baozhu raised her chin slightly: "Although I am not short of money, I don''t want to give money to those people who hate me?"


    "Then what is the opinion of Junior Sister Lan?"


    Since Mr. Gu called Junior Sister Lan here, and said that just now, he must ask Junior Sister Lan for help. Everyone is very curious about what she plans to do.


    Lan Baozhu took a look at Gu Qingluan, and after receiving Gu Qingluan''s encouraging eyes, she said with a smile: "I spent money on the black market to buy the personal information of the contestants of Penglai Academy, you can all take a look."


    As she spoke, she waved her hand, took out several boxes of booklets from the storage space, and appeared neatly on the open space.


    Xiao Jingye stepped forward and picked up a booklet. Coincidentally, it was for Zhu Niu.


    He was surprised: "What a detailed information!"


    The booklet not only records Zhu Niu''s cultivation base, specialty, weapons used, etc., but also includes his personal habits and hobbies, and even a description of his family background, which is short of recording the color of his underpants.


    Several people near the box also took the booklet to read, and were also stunned by the information inside.


    "With these materials, our chances of winning are greatly increased, so why be afraid?"


    "Compared with this information, the ones we have been leaked are simply nothing, and our information has been leaked, we all know it, and there is still a chance to make up and save it, but they don''t know that we have their personal information. Information, without precautions, they will suffer a big loss in the competition at that time!"


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect this guy named Zhao Zhanghui to be afraid of bugs. When the time comes to catch a few powerful bugs, wouldn''t it be easy to defeat him?"


    "This is so funny. This man is called Chen Bing, and he is actually afraid of thunder. Who among us can summon thunder, and then summon a few thunders to scare him to death!"


    "Let me see, let me see, is it so funny?"


    Others heard the words and stepped forward to take the brochures from the box.


    The originally lifeless atmosphere was swept away.


    Everyone''s mood was replaced by joy.


    Three hundred contestants, they have heard about those few outstanding contestants before.


    The personal information in front of them let them know about 300 contestants from Penglai Academy.


    And found that some of them are very powerful, but they have never been well-known, and they have not been regarded as the key prevention targets by them.


    Everyone couldn''t help but shudder, guessing that this might be the secret weapon of Penglai Academy.


    Fortunately, they know now, otherwise they may suffer a big loss during the competition.


    "Remember these first. In the individual competition, if you forget your opponent''s information, you can ask Baozhu, and she will tell you. Except for those present, I don''t want anyone else to know about this."


    Everyone nodded obediently.


    As long as you don''t want to sabotage, it is impossible to leak such important information.


    Gu Qingluan said again: "Of course, after the competition, the people of Penglai Academy will definitely have doubts. At that time, you can secretly let them know that the information is coming from within them."


    Naturally, the information that Sapphire Pearl bought at a huge price cannot be disclosed.


    Moreover, she said that she would retaliate with an eye, and getting information from the other party is not enough.


    They want to dismantle Qiankun Academy from within, so she will let them disintegrate Penglai Academy first!


    Compared with Qiankun Academy, Penglai Academy is much easier to disintegrate internally.


    After all, these people are not of one mind.


    Penglai College divides students into two categories when recruiting students, and the admission requirements have already determined that they will not be harmonious within.


    Even Qiankun Academy has students who are tempted by money, let alone Penglai Academy.


    Some talented people are attracted by Penglai Academy''s generous reward system, so who can believe that they will not be bought by Qiankun Academy?


    The people present took a deep breath after hearing Gu Qingluan''s words.


    What a bad move!


    but-


    Really cool!


    Thinking of the follow-up reaction of Penglai Academy, they couldn''t help being excited, wishing to travel back a few days and appreciate their reaction.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1051： Rookie conference begins!

    Chapter 1051 The rookie conference begins!


    "Okay, time is running out. Tomorrow is the opening ceremony of the rookie conference. Hurry up and read these brochures. It doesn''t matter if you don''t finish reading them. I believe in your strength. Even without these materials, you can win against the people from Penglai Academy." All of this is just to make you vent your anger, and it''s also a lesson for Penglai Academy."


    "Yeah, we understand, thank you, Mr. Gu!"


    Everyone was moved after hearing Gu Qingluan''s words.


    Gu Qingluan looked down at Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi: "Would you two watch here with your brothers and sisters, or go back with me?"


    The two little guys looked at each other, and then said in unison: "Here."


    "Okay, then you stay here and work hard with everyone."


    Gu Qingluan smiled and left space for the three hundred students.


    Lan Baozhu also stayed to help everyone.


    In the evening, all the contestants of Qiankun Academy were called to lecture.


    Gu Qingluan, as the team leader, will also participate.


    It was Tang Feng who gave the encouraging speech before the game.


    He also knew what happened in Qiankun Academy recently, and was worried that these children''s emotional instability would affect the competition, so he specially comforted everyone.


    Unexpectedly, the 300 contestants looked calm, which was wrong. They seemed to have smiles on their faces.


    "Dean, don''t worry, we won''t have the same knowledge as them."


    Everyone silently said in their hearts: We will definitely give them an unforgettable memory at the Rookie Conference, and then give them a big gift.


    Tang Feng was a little confused, are these children mad and stupid? Penglai Academy did such a disgusting thing, they are not angry at all?


    He couldn''t help wondering: "You guys are not doing some tricks behind your back, are you?"


    Three hundred students shook their heads in unison: "No."


    "How could it be? We are students of the First Academy, how can we care about them like them?"


    "That is, Penglai Academy is not strong enough, so we can only use this method. We can defeat them by relying on strength."


    "When we win them, they will understand that strength is the key."


    Everyone speaks to each other, and is quite confident in their own strength, as if Penglai Academy is a group of small ants who can only make tricks.


    It''s good to have self-confidence, but isn''t that overconfidence?


    Tang Feng turned his gaze to Gu Qingluan who was standing beside him.


    Gu Qingluan smiled calmly: "Don''t worry, the dean, I have already enlightened them."


    Tang Feng suddenly realized.


    So it was this girl who solved them.


    No wonder everyone was not influenced by Penglai Academy.


    Tang Feng smiled and said, "Thanks for your hard work, Mr. Gu."


    "This is what I should do."


    Seeing that Tang Feng believed it, Gu Qingluan and the contestants glanced at each other, and smiled tacitly.


    "Then Mr. Gu will also say a few words, and finally encourage everyone."


    Gu Qingluan looked at the energetic students in front of him, and said concisely: "I am waiting for you to enter the secret realm with me."


    Everyone knows that this year she will also enter the secret realm, this sentence is enough.


    The participating students showed eager expressions: "Mr. Gu, just watch! We will strive to win the top 30, so that neither Penglai College nor Tianshan College can get a place!"


    Gu Qingluan hooked her lips: "I''ll wait for you."


    ��


    In a blink of an eye, it was the day of the rookie conference.


    Competitors from the three major colleges gathered at Fengyuntai on Tianji Peak.


    In order to hold the rookie conference, Qiankun Academy has a ten-day holiday.


    Therefore, other people who did not participate in the competition also came to watch the fun.


    This rookie conference is divided into three stages.


    The first level uses the method of group battles. The contestants from the three major colleges enter the consonance illusion. There is a time limit of six hours. If they kill people from the same college, they will get 1 point, and if they kill people from other colleges, they will get 2 points. The points will also be counted on the head of the person who kills others.


    After six hours, the top 100 players in the overall standings will enter the next level.


    900 people eliminated 800 people, this level can be described as very cruel.


    Moreover, no matter which academy contestant is killed, points can be obtained, which makes various situations possible.


    One moment the contestants from the same academy joined forces to fight against the enemy, and the next moment their companions may suddenly turn against each other.


    So, group battles not only test strength, teamwork, wisdom, but also humanity.


    The Consonance Illusion is an illusion evolved through the Xuantian Mirror, the treasure of the Qiankun Academy. People outside can watch the scenes in the Consonance Illusion through the Xuantian Mirror. If you die in the illusion, you will be ejected directly, except that your spirit is a little weak , not really dead.


    However, the illusion is very realistic, if it is really killed, that feeling will actually appear on the person.


    Therefore, the requirement for obtaining points in the first level is not necessarily to kill the opponent, as long as the opponent admits defeat, the kill is considered successful.


    The host of the rookie conference is Wei Yuantong.


    After he finished explaining the rules of the game, he took out a bead from his sleeve.


    He threw the bead on the ground, and a white light flashed, turning into an entrance.


    The entrance is shrouded in white light, about two meters high.


    "Please enter the illusion."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1052： happy cooperation

    Chapter 1052 Happy cooperation


    The contestants from Penglai Academy were the first to walk towards the illusion. Near the entrance, the leading youth stopped, looked sideways at the team of Qiankun Academy, and made a gesture of wiping their necks to them.


    This person is the one with the highest call to win among the participating teams of Penglai Academy, named Ji Lifeng.


    The contestants of Penglai Academy seemed to take him as their leader, imitating his gestures to Qiankun Academy.


    Facing the provocation of Penglai Academy, the contestants of Qiankun Academy were flattered, as if watching a group of clowns.


    People from Penglai Academy didn''t get a response, which is really a bit of a clown.


    Ji Lifeng''s face darkened, and he was the first to enter the illusion of consonance.


    After everyone enters the illusion of consonance, they will be randomly teleported to various places in the illusion.


    Those who go in first will have the first opportunity to familiarize themselves with the terrain and carry out ambushes.


    After the people from Penglai Academy entered, the participants from Qiankun Academy and Tianshan Academy entered side by side.


    After all the 900 contestants entered, Tang Feng cast a spell, and a huge mirror appeared out of thin air, hanging above everyone''s heads.


    A picture appeared in the mirror at this time.


    Seeing the picture on the Xuantian mirror, everyone couldn''t help but exclaim.


    Ji Lifeng, ranked first in strength among the participants of Penglai Academy, with a ninth-level heavenly rank.


    Qiu Yutong, ranked first in strength among the participants of Tianshan College, with a rank of nine.


    The distance between the two was less than ten meters.


    No one expected that these two people with extraordinary strength would be thrown together by the illusion.


    "It will definitely not fight. The two are so strong that they are both strong enough to enter the third round. If they face each other now, if they lose, they will miss the final."


    "However, if you can solve the opponent in advance at this time, it is equivalent to eliminating a strong competitor for yourself, and it is not impossible to fight."


    "Ji Lifeng and Qiu Yutong are both ninth-level heavenly ranks. The strange thing is that they have never fought against each other. Who will be stronger?"


    "Will they fight?"


    There are people who don''t think it''s a big deal to watch the excitement, so I naturally hope that they will fight.


    But some people hope that they will separate quickly, there is no need to take such a big risk at the beginning, fighting to the death.


    Just when opinions were divergent, the two approached each other.


    "Damn, you don''t really want to fight?"


    "Was it so exciting at the beginning of the game?"


    Most of the people who watched the competition at Fengyun Terrace were from Qiankun Academy.


    They looked extremely excited with the expressions that they didn''t think it was a big deal to watch the excitement.


    The delegations from Penglai College and Tianshan College had strange expressions.


    It seems neither nervous nor worried, but calm and composed.


    Gu Qingluan noticed their expressions, and felt something was wrong in his heart.


    Right at this moment, the two people in Xuantian Mirror spoke.


    "I hope we can have a happy cooperation." Ji Lifeng laughed.


    Qiu Yutong hooked his lips: "Happy cooperation."


    Fengyuntai was in an uproar.


    "Cooperation? What do you mean? Are these two people a cooperative relationship?"


    "I don''t think it''s two people working together, but two colleges working together?"


    "Fuck, isn''t our academy very dangerous? I suddenly feel very worried about Xiao Jingye and the others."


    "Why does Tianshan College cooperate with Penglai College? Penglai College is not good at first glance. Have they forgotten what happened three days ago?"


    "Tianshan Academy is weaker than our academy and Penglai Academy, so it''s normal to seek cooperation. However, the two just said that they had a happy cooperation without even communicating. This is obviously an agreement reached in advance. Our academy is completely kept in the dark!"


    "I really want to enter the Consonance Illusion and tell the contestants of our academy! I have a hunch that the contestants of our academy will be miserable next time."


    "This is not certain. After all, Qiankun Academy is the number one academy, and the overall strength of the contestants is stronger than that of Tianshan and Penglai. Secondly, the cooperation can be stopped at any time, and the situation may change soon. Don''t be impatient, everyone, just wait and see. "


    When the people in Qiankun Academy were extremely excited, Gu Qingluan focused on the delegation from Tianshan and Penglai Academy.


    They really looked like they had known for a long time.


    only��


    How long will the partnership between Tianshan and Penglai last?


    The corners of Gu Qingluan''s mouth curled up slightly, but he wasn''t too worried.


    Six hours is not short for the ever-changing game. Any kind of scene may appear. Let''s wait and see.


    Ji Lifeng communicated with Qiu Yutong for a while, then quickly separated to avoid being discovered.


    Tang Feng controls Xuantian Mirror and changes its screen to the contestants of Qiankun Academy.


    The screen flashed, and Gu Xiaonan''s figure appeared.


    He is squatting in the grass.


    He was short in stature, and squatted in the grass, hiding his whole body tightly.


    At this moment, he suddenly stood up, and the screen followed him.


    The surrounding scenery entered the screen and appeared in the eyes of everyone in Fengyuntai.


    Wait, why does this picture seem familiar?


    Someone has already discovered the anomaly.


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes flashed brightly.


    The scene not far away just appeared, in the picture of Ji Lifeng and Qiu Yutong!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1053： It cant be such a coincidence, can it?

    Chapter 1053 can''t be such a coincidence, can it?


    Obviously, it wasn''t just Gu Qingluan who thought of it, but a few people with good memories immediately superimposed the two pictures together.


    "Hiss, can''t it be such a coincidence? Could it be that when Ji Lifeng and Qiu Yutong were talking secretly, Gu Xiaonan was hiding in the grass and peeping?"


    "Mom, it''s so exciting!"


    "Haha, wonderful! Really wonderful! Thinking of Ji Lifeng and Qiu Yutong''s determination to win just now, my stomach is cramping from laughing now."


    "It doesn''t necessarily have to be the same place. Gu Xiaonan''s cultivation base is lower than Ji Lifeng''s. If he is hiding here, how could neither of them notice?"


    "Have you forgotten? Gu Xiaonan has a very powerful mysterious weapon on him, which may be a holy weapon. Three days ago, Zhu Niu couldn''t catch his figure at all during the competition. What''s more, there is a cover for the environment here. normal."


    The people of Qiankun Academy were discussing in a hurry.


    The delegations from Tianshan and Penglai College did not look very good.


    Vice President Wang snorted softly: "So what if you find out? Penglai cooperates with Tianshan, no matter in terms of number or strength, it surpasses Qiankun Academy, and Qiankun Academy will definitely lose!"


    Gu Qingluan replied tepidly: "It''s too early to make a conclusion. Isn''t Vice President Wang afraid of slapping himself in the face?"


    "Mr. Gu, does it mean that Qiankun Academy can still win under the joint suppression of the two colleges?" Vice President Wang asked her with raised eyebrows.


    "Why not?" Gu Qingluan asked back, and then smiled, "After all, Tianshan and Penglai don''t know that their biggest secret has been known by Qiankun."


    Deputy President Wang''s eyebrows twitched heavily.


    Gu Qingluan''s name shocked the Yunchuan Continent. After knowing her identity, Vice President Wang did not dare to despise her.


    Her words made him feel a little worried.


    Glancing at Xuan Tianjing from the corner of his eye, he calmed down again.


    The illusion is not small. Before Gu Xiaonan passed the news to other people in Qiankun Academy, Tianshan and Penglai were enough to kill many contestants in Qiankun Academy.


    Vice President Wang thought about it, and said to Gu Qingluan: "Mr. Gu, why don''t we make a bet?"


    Gu Qingluan knew what Vice President Wang was thinking, so it was not impossible to play with him.


    She asked: "What bet?"


    "Just bet on which college has more people in the top 100. I bet that Penglai College has the most people. Do you dare to bet?"


    Gu Qingluan smiled: "Why don''t you dare? But since it''s a gamble, it should be interesting to have a lot of money, what does Vice President Wang think?"


    Deputy President Wang''s eyes flashed, and his words were exactly what he wanted.


    "Okay! The loser must agree to a request from the winner."


    Gu Qingluan asked: "Any request is acceptable?"


    Vice President Wang: "Naturally."


    "Okay! I bet you."


    "Qingluan!"


    Wei Yuantong, who was sitting next to Gu Qingluan, did not expect her to agree so readily.


    The overall strength of Qiankun Academy is indeed stronger, but right now Penglai is cooperating with Tianshan, and no one knows what the final result will be.


    If the bet is lost, with Vice President Wang''s character, I''m afraid the request will be difficult for others.


    This girl is usually quite shrewd and steady, why did she suddenly become so impulsive?


    Gu Qingluan comforted him: "Old Wei, I know it well."


    She turned to look at Vice President Wang: "I bet that Qiankun Academy will advance the most."


    "Okay! Mr. Gu is refreshing!" Vice President Wang laughed loudly, raised his head and said to the people around him, "All of you, please give me two witnesses. When the first round of the competition is over, the loser can''t lie down!"


    A trace of greed flashed in his eyes.


    This Gu Qingluan comes from the mysterious Island of No Return, as long as he wins her, then he can unveil the mystery of the Island of No Return.


    The matter was a foregone conclusion, Wei Yuantong could only sigh helplessly.


    Deputy President Yang said with a smile: "Is no one optimistic about our Tianshan College? If that''s the case, how about counting me as one of the bets, and I bet that the winner is Tianshan College?"


    Deputy President Wang despises the poverty of Tianshan College. His purpose is to win Gu Qingluan, so he has no objection to the joining of Vice President Yang.


    Thus, the original two-person bet became a three-person bet.


    While a few people were betting, Gu Xiaonan met a contestant from Tianshan College, named Li Wenhui, a sixth-level heavenly rank, comparable to Gu Xiaonan''s cultivation.


    Seeing this scene, the audience at Fengyuntai was in a commotion.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1054： black belly

    Chapter 1054 Black belly


    "Meeted, met, will the two fight?"


    "There will definitely be a fight. Tianshan Academy and Penglai Academy have joined forces. When they see the people from Qiankun Academy, they will definitely kill them mercilessly."


    "Xiao Nan, run! Hurry up and tell your brothers and sisters that the other two colleges have formed an alliance."


    However, Gu Xiaonan didn''t run away.


    When Li Wenhui saw Gu Xiaonan, his eyes lit up slightly, and then he walked towards him without hesitation.


    Gu Xiaonan stood there and looked at her.


    "Hello! Your name is Xiao Nan, right?" Li Wenhui walked up to Gu Xiaonan, showing a gentle smile.


    "Fuck! What is this woman trying to do? She doesn''t want to coax children, does she? Brother Xiaonan, don''t be fooled by her! Tianshan College and Penglai College have already formed an alliance! She is a big villain who wants to seduce you, Run!"


    The people of Qiankun Academy outside Lingxi Fantasy Boundary were very anxious.


    Gu Qingluan is not worried at all.


    Xiao Nan has been a ghost since she was a child. This girl wanted to lie to Xiao Nan, but in the end she would only steal the chicken without losing money, and in turn was played around by Xiao Nan.


    If the little girl were more alert, she should hide away now, instead of trying to coax Xiao Nan.


    Judging from Li Wenhui''s actions, Gu Qingluan probably already guessed Tianshan College''s plan.


    She can see it, and she believes that Xiao Nan can also see it.


    In the illusion, Gu Xiaonan nodded with an innocent and cute face: "Yes, my name is Gu Xiaonan, pretty sister, what''s your name?"


    A smile flashed across Gu Qingluan''s eyes.


    Sure enough, Xiao Nan already had a plan.


    Seeing that Gu Xiaonan was not defending herself at all, Li Wenhui smiled a little bit, and she introduced herself: "My name is Li Wenhui."


    "Beautiful sister''s name is really nice, but I still like to call you pretty sister, is that okay?" Gu Xiaonan asked innocently.


    "Of course!" Li Wenhui smiled sincerely.


    There is no woman who does not like being praised for her beauty.


    Children generally don''t lie, and if they praise her for being beautiful, they must really think she is beautiful.


    Especially the little boy in front of her spoke too sincerely, which made Li Wenhui really happy.


    "Beautiful sister, I''m lost, can you take me to find my brothers and sisters?" Gu Xiaonan looked at her expectantly.


    This is in Li Wenhui''s hands.


    Their plan to form an alliance between Tianshan Academy and Penglai Academy is that Tianshan Academy temporarily seeks an alliance with Qiankun Academy on the surface, penetrates into Qiankun Academy, and then the two academies go to besiege Penglai Academy, and finally Tianshan Academy turns against the water and destroys Qiankun Academy together with Penglai Academy contestants, the two colleges compete for one or two.


    In order to show their sincerity, Penglai Academy shared the news of their inquiry with Tianshan Academy before the start of the competition.


    Li Wenhui knew that although Gu Xiaonan was young, he was very capable. The most important thing was that he was the group favorite of Qiankun Academy and had a miraculous doctor mother who was quite prestigious in Qiankun Academy.


    And because of his good personality and talent, he is also very popular with everyone.


    As long as Gu Xiaonan is win over, it will be much easier to break into Qiankun Academy.


    Her luck is really good.


    "Of course, let''s go together, I will protect you." Li Wenhui stretched out a hand towards Gu Xiaonan.


    Gu Xiaonan put his little hands in hers without hesitation, and looked at her with bright eyes: "Beautiful sister, you are so kind."


    Li Wenhui''s smile became more obvious, and she walked forward holding his little hand.


    Fengyuntai��


    Everyone was a little confused.


    "What''s the situation now? Could it be that we just misunderstood that Gu Xiaonan didn''t see the secret conversation between Qiu Yutong and Ji Lifeng?"


    "I guessed a possibility, but it''s impossible, how old is Gu Xiaonan? Could he be so black-bellied?"


    This is the self-doubt that only people who don''t know Gu Xiaonan will express.


    But those who know Gu Xiaonan have guessed this possibility at this moment, put down the original worry, and couldn''t help a smile from the corner of his mouth.


    Oh, Junior Brother Xiao Nan is really smart!


    Baituanzi black sesame heart, I really want to touch and rub it!


    Gu Xiaonan and Li Wenhui walked hand in hand on the path in the woods.


    There was a rustling sound ahead.


    Li Wenhui immediately blocked Gu Xiaonan from behind, saying, "Don''t be afraid, Xiao Nan, I will protect you."


    Gu Xiaonan hid obediently behind her, her nimble big eyeballs rolled around, sweeping across the back of Li Wenhui''s neck.


    Li Wenhui had no defense against him at this time. If he did something now, this beautiful young lady would die immediately.


    But of course Gu Xiaonan is not willing to make a small loss for a big one.


    So he didn''t do anything.


    A figure emerged from the bushes.


    Seeing the person coming, Li Wenhui''s face changed slightly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1055： Holy artifact, Penglai Academy is so generous!

    Chapter 1055 Holy artifact, Penglai Academy is so generous!


    It is Zhu Niu!


    It''s a coincidence.


    Gu Xiaonan poked his head out from Li Wenhui''s legs secretly, and saw Zhu Niu.


    Oops, Yuanjia Road is narrow.


    I wonder what this sister named Li Wenhui will do?


    Not only Gu Xiaonan was curious, but the people in Fengyuntai were also curious.


    Some people think that Gu Xiaonan is going to be miserable.


    "Before Li Wenhui didn''t make a move, probably because he felt that he might not be able to defeat Gu Xiaonan easily. Now that Tianshan and the people from Penglai Academy have teamed up, no matter how powerful Gu Xiaonan is, it is impossible to beat the two of them. Gu Xiaonan won''t be able to escape this time. gone."


    "Junior Brother Xiao Nan is too unlucky. Who is not good to meet, and actually meets Zhu Niu who is against him. Zhu Niu will definitely not let him go."


    As soon as the words fell, Zhu Niu found Gu Xiaonan, with a ferocious face, raised his fist and rushed towards Gu Xiaonan.


    "Stinky boy, let you see how powerful I am!"


    Li Wenhui''s face changed slightly.


    She didn''t expect Zhu Niu to call directly without saying a word.


    But thinking of the enmity between Zhu Niu and Gu Xiaonan, it is not difficult for him to be so excited.


    It��s better to come early than coincidentally.


    She was worried that she would not have a chance to gain Gu Xiaonan''s deeper trust, and this blessing was simply the best tool to send.


    Switching to other people did not wish Niu Lai a good use.


    Li Wenhui''s cultivation is one level lower than Zhu Niu''s, but she has no stage fright at all. She pushed Gu Xiaonan back and shouted loudly: "Xiao Nan, stay away, and be careful not to be hurt by him!"


    Gu Xiaonan really retreated to the distance obediently, watching Li Wenhui block Zhu Niu''s attack with **** and white eyes.


    Zhu Niu shouted loudly: "Li Wenhui, get out of the way! This is my enmity with Gu Xiaonan, it has nothing to do with you!"


    Li Wenhui replied coquettishly: "Xiao Nan is still a child, I can''t watch you bully him!"


    Zhu Niu''s face sank like water: "Are you really going to stop me? Your strength is not as good as mine!"


    Li Wenhui snorted coldly: "It''s fine if I didn''t see it, since I ran into it, how can I ignore it. Xiao Nan is so cute, how can you have the heart to beat him, a **** bull? What a cruel guy!"


    Zhu Niuqi smiled: "Okay! Then I will kill you first, and then settle the score with that kid!"


    He roared and threw his fist at Li Wenhui.


    Li Wenhui used the double swords, quickly crossed the two swords, and blocked them in front of him.


    Clang!


    Zhu Niu''s fist collided with the two swords, making a sound of metal and stone clashing.


    Today, Zhu Niu is not empty-handed.


    His fist is very hard, and today his fingers wear metal finger cots.


    The finger cot is made of unknown material, it is extremely hard.


    Li Wenhui''s double swords actually had cracks.


    The audience at Fengyuntai let out an exclamation.


    "What kind of finger cot is that, it''s amazing!"


    "If I''m not mistaken, it''s a sacred weapon!"


    "Hiss, Holy Spirit Artifact? Zhu Niu actually has a Holy Artifact! Penglai Academy is so generous!"


    Holy artifacts are not Chinese cabbage that can be seen everywhere. There are not many students in Qiankun Academy who have holy artifacts. Among the 300 contestants, only those students with rich family backgrounds have holy artifacts, and others use them. All of them are ordinary spirit weapons.


    And the sacred weapon in Zhu Niu''s hand is not only a sacred weapon, but also the most suitable weapon for him.


    Anyone else might not be able to make this holy weapon exert its maximum power.


    It just so happens that Zhu Niu is good at boxing, and with this holy weapon, it is like a tiger with wings added.


    Zhu Niu didn''t take out this Holy Spirit Artifact when he was fighting with Gu Xiaonan earlier, probably because he hid it.


    Penglai Academy is so scheming!


    People from Qiankun Academy and Tianshan Academy all looked towards the delegation of Penglai Academy.


    Deputy Dean Wang is sitting on the stand on the ground, with a confident expression on his face.


    Facing the eyes projected from all around, he just smiled slightly, looking very indifferent.


    In the illusion, Li Wenhui staggered a few steps back after being beaten by Zhu Niu, and her face became very ugly.


    However, she did not back down.


    Seeing that Zhu Niu was about to pass her to beat Gu Xiaonan, she gritted her teeth, and circulated her profound strength in her body, and with a coquettish shout, she dodged to stop Zhu Niu.


    Zhu Niu snorted disdainfully: "Overestimating one''s abilities!"


    He casually raised his fist and attacked Li Wenhui.


    Li Wenhui is also a leader in Tianshan Academy after all. She didn''t expect Zhu Niu to hide her hand just now, and she has never confronted him head-on.


    Now that she knows how powerful his pair of iron fists are, of course she will not choose to fight head-on.


    Furthermore, there is a natural gap in strength between women and men.


    There is no need to use one''s own weaknesses to attack the other''s strengths.


    Li Wenhui touched the ground with her toes, dodged sideways, and at the same time held the sword in her right hand, stabbing at Zhu Niu''s shoulder.


    Zhu Niu quickly raised his fist to block her sword.


    At this time, Li Wenhui stabbed Zhu Niu''s chest with another sword.


    Zhu Niu seemed to have guessed the trajectory of her attack. With the other hand, he grabbed her sword and twisted it hard.


    Click!


    The sword is broken!


    Li Wenhui''s complexion changed.


    Zhu Niu''s fist approached her face with unstoppable momentum.


    She didn''t care about the broken sword, and retreated quickly, narrowly avoiding Zhu Niu''s punch.


    The fight between the two was very fast, but after a few breaths of effort, hundreds of moves have been passed.


    The audience on the Fengyun Terrace watched intently and called it wonderful.


    However, anyone with a discerning eye can see that Li Wenhui is not Zhu Niu''s opponent.


    Only a short while later, both her swords were destroyed in Zhu Niu''s hands.


    Everyone has a better understanding of Zhu Niu''s holy-grade spiritual weapon-level finger cots.


    With this pair of finger cots, Zhu Niu is almost invincible.


    Looking back on Xiaonan''s victory in Zhu Niu, there is no lack of luck in it.


    On the one hand, Zhu Niu underestimated him and didn''t use his full strength at the beginning; on the other hand, Gu Xiaonan took the initiative by surprise.


    And the last time Zhu Niu didn''t use the sacred artifact.


    Now if the two were to compete one-on-one, would Gu Xiaonan still be Zhu Niu''s opponent?


    Many people have this question in their hearts.


    "What is Gu Xiaonan doing? Why don''t you hurry up and help? He and Li Wenhui teamed up, maybe they can defeat Zhu Niu. If Li Wenhui is out of the game, it will be dangerous for him to face Zhu Niu alone."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1056： One person solves two people, perfect

    Chapter 1056 One person solves two, perfect


    "Maybe it''s because he knows that Tianshan College and Penglai College are in the same group, so he hasn''t done anything yet?"


    "If that''s the case, why don''t you run away while the two of them are fighting? Staying there stupidly, it will be over sooner or later!"


    Some people who blindly believed in Gu Xiaonan said: "What are you saying to be discouraged! I believe that Junior Brother Xiaonan has his intentions for doing this. He usually has the most ghostly ideas, and he will definitely not wait there for no reason."


    "Hehe, I wonder if he was frightened and stupid? Or should he do something? But he didn''t move." This is what people who hate iron can''t make steel say.


    "Didn''t Tianshan College team up with Penglai College? How could it be possible to kill each other? Brother Xiao Nan thinks so too, so why don''t we do it?"


    "Tsk, speaking of it, I think Junior Brother Xiao Nan is so smart. He must be waiting, watching Li Wenhui and Zhu Niu acting. Will Zhu Niu kill Li Wenhui? If Li Wenhui is eliminated by Zhu Niu, wouldn''t it be Tianshan The alliance with Penglai is self-defeating? Hahaha, I suddenly feel that Li Wenhui and Zhu Niu are so stupid. They wasted half a day''s energy, but let Junior Brother Xiaonan watch a scene. When they are tired from fighting, Junior Brother Xiaonan will take action again, and one person will solve the two ,Perfect!"


    "Ah, is this called reaping the benefits? Our junior brother Xiao Nan is too smart!"


    "Heh, Li Wenhui and Zhu Niu are not that stupid, how could they give Gu Xiaonan such a chance?"


    The people of Tianshan College and Penglai College originally had an expression of winning, but now they heard the discussion of Qiankun Academy, and their expressions gradually became gloomy.


    "What the **** are these two guys doing? Is Li Wenhui a fool? She really fought Zhu Niu to the death. Has she forgotten that she and Zhu Niu are a couple?"


    "Hurry up and lead the flames of war to Gu Xiaonan!"


    Li Wenhui wanted to act realistically so that Gu Xiaonan could believe in her determination to protect him.


    She thought that Gu Xiaonan had a grudge against Zhu Niu, so it was impossible to stand by and watch her at a disadvantage.


    Unexpectedly, he didn''t make a move from the beginning to the end, so he just watched with cold eyes!


    Li Wenhui was secretly anxious.


    Zhu Niu is also true, a big man can''t be courteous to her and treat her so hard.


    If the fight continues like this, she will be eliminated soon.


    Li Wenhui''s eyeballs rolled slightly, feeling that it would be impossible to continue like this.


    By taking advantage of the strength of Zhu Niu''s attack, she flew backwards, just in the direction of Gu Xiaonan.


    With a bang, she fell heavily beside Gu Xiaonan.


    Poof.


    A mouthful of blood spurted out.


    "Beautiful sister, you are hurt!" Gu Xiaonan squatted down, looking at her worriedly.


    Li Wenhui raised her head weakly and was about to talk to him, when suddenly a surge of strength came over her, and she hurriedly turned around to block Gu Xiaonan.


    "Xiao Nan, run!"


    Zhu Niu shouted: "Where is the escape!"


    The iron fist came through the air.


    Li Wenhui, who stood in front of him, was about to be smashed into meatloaf. The audience exclaimed again and again, and even the timid couldn''t bear to look directly at it.


    When Li Wenhui faced death, the fear in his heart also climbed to the extreme.


    At this moment, Li Wenhui couldn''t help but regret it.


    Why did she work so hard? Just now she could have pretended to pass out and let Gu Xiaonan face Zhu Niu''s critical attack.


    But it was too late to regret at this time, she closed her eyes with a pale face, waiting for the pain to strike.


    "Aww!"


    A scream came.


    Li Wenhui recognized that it was Zhu Niu''s voice, and opened her eyes in surprise, only to see Zhu Niu lying in the distance, holding her hand, rolling on the ground in pain.


    She couldn''t help showing a surprised expression.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1057： Not proud!

    Chapter 1057 Not proud!


    "Beautiful sister, it''s okay, the **** cow can''t bully you anymore."


    A cute little face appeared in her vision.


    Li Wenhui shrank back subconsciously. After realizing that her behavior was a little too aggressive, she made up for it: "Xiao Nan, what happened just now? Did you knock him down?"


    She couldn''t help but regret that she had closed her eyes just now, if she hadn''t closed her eyes, she would have been able to see how Gu Xiaonan made a move.


    Originally thought that Gu Xiaonan had some skills, how could he have expected that he could knock down Zhu Niu in an instant and injure him severely!


    She was a little thankful that she didn''t attack Gu Xiaonan the first time she found out, but chose the path of gaining trust.


    He couldn''t help complaining from the bottom of his heart, since Gu Xiaonan is so powerful, why didn''t he help him just now, instead he watched himself being beaten half to death by Zhu Niu, what was he thinking?


    Even though she has complaints in her heart, she can''t question them on the surface.


    If they turned against each other at this time, she would die in the hands of this seemingly harmless child in all likelihood.


    Li Wenhui tried her best to suppress her complicated emotions in her heart, but she was still young, so she still leaked a little bit.


    Every bit of her expression fell into Gu Xiaonan''s eyes.


    As if he didn''t notice, he nodded with a smile: "Yes."


    Li Wenhui asked in surprise: "How did you do it?"


    "Beautiful sister, wait a minute."


    Gu Xiaonan suddenly said.


    Li Wenhui: "?"


    Gu Xiaonan stood up and ran towards Zhu Niu.


    It turned out that Zhu Niu saw that the situation was wrong and was about to run away!


    He was seriously injured and couldn''t run fast.


    Gu Xiaonan used lightness kung fu and caught up to the opponent in a short while.


    He stood on a tree, looking down at Zhu Niu condescendingly: "Do you admit defeat yourself, or do you want me to kill you?"


    Zhu Niu never dreamed that he would face such a situation.


    Since losing to Gu Xiaonan in the arena three days ago, he has received countless cynicism, and he secretly vowed to find his place in the rookie conference.


    Full of revenge, he stepped into the illusion of consonance, thinking that he could avenge his shame.


    Thousands of calculations did not count that Gu Xiaonan actually carried such a powerful offensive spirit weapon!


    He didn''t even see clearly, and was severely injured!


    Now we still have to face this choice.


    He was livid with anger.


    "Gu Xiaonan, don''t be complacent! You can only defeat me because you have a powerful spiritual weapon in your hand!"


    Gu Xiaonan blinked and said in surprise, "I''m not proud."


    Defeating Zhu Niu is really not something for him to be proud of.


    After all, this **** cow is too good.


    Zhu Niu didn''t know what was going on in his heart, and felt that he was deliberately belittling him like this, and was suddenly so angry that the veins on his forehead twitched violently.


    If he knew that Gu Xiaonan really thought so, he might faint even more.


    "Want me to throw in the towel, dream!"


    He roared, raised his hand suddenly, flew up, and hit Gu Xiaonan.


    Just as he was about to get close to Gu Xiaonan, the fingertip on his hand suddenly fell off and turned into a sharp weapon, hitting Gu Xiaonan''s vitals.


    The audience at Fengyuntai couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "careful!"


    Even Gu Qingluan secretly sweated for Gu Xiaonan.


    Zhu Niu''s fighting style has always been reckless, who would have guessed that his fingertips would turn into hidden weapons!


    Now Zhu Niu is so close to Gu Xiaonan, can he avoid it?


    The hidden weapon is too close.


    And Zhu Niu''s fist blocked his retreat.


    In the blink of an eye, Gu Xiaonan made a decision.


    He didn''t dodge, but decided to take the blow hard.


    The audience wondered if he was scared stupid, otherwise how could he not hide.


    Although it is said that you can''t hide, you can''t just stand there and force yourself.


    The concealed weapon was already very close to him, but he didn''t dodge it, and it was about to hit his vitals in the blink of an eye.


    Many viewers closed their eyes in fright.


    And more people opened their eyes wide to see if Gu Xiaonan could make a comeback.


    Shouldn��t work, right?


    How can he turn this situation around?


    If it were them, they would not be able to think of a way to escape in such a short period of time.


    The hidden weapon turned into a fingertip paused in front of Gu Xiaonan, then rebounded and shot at Zhu Niu.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1058： secret weapon

    Chapter 1058 Secret Weapon


    Zhu Niu couldn''t help being startled and wanted to hide.


    But he was attacking Gu Xiaonan with all his strength, but he couldn''t catch up.


    Plus getting too close.


    Before he could dodge, the hidden weapon pierced his throat.


    A column of blood spurted out.


    Zhu Niu opened his eyes wide and fell to the ground from a high altitude.


    Immediately after a flash of white light, his figure disappeared, and the next moment, the illusion of Lingxi on Fengyuntai flashed, and he was ejected from the white door.


    Zhu Niu staggered a few steps, subconsciously touched his neck.


    intact.


    The illusion of consonance will not kill, but the feeling of being killed is clearly engraved in his mind.


    Zhu Niu''s face was pale, not only the fear of dying once, but also the reason for being eliminated.


    "Congratulations, elimination, zero points."


    At this time, Wei Yuantong''s indifferent sentence came from the high platform.


    Hearing this sentence, Zhu Niu''s face became even uglier, and his body couldn''t help shaking.


    He subconsciously looked for the Penglai Academy delegation.


    Soon, I met Vice President Shang Wang''s eyes.


    Those eyes made no secret of their anger at him.


    Endless fear arose in Zhu Niu''s heart.


    No, why is this happening?


    His strength can enter the top ten in Penglai Academy, and he should be able to advance smoothly in the first pass.


    Before coming to Penglai Academy, his goal had always been to enter the third round, which is the final.


    Never thought that I would be eliminated in the first level, and I was eliminated with zero points!


    This has become a joke of the audience!


    For the proud and arrogant Zhu Niu, he was ashamed at this time.


    However, what frightened him even more was that he would be severely punished if he was eliminated so quickly.


    He will never be able to hold his head up again at Penglai Academy.


    Even Penglai Academy is likely to let him drop out.


    No, he cannot be expelled.


    cannot!


    Zhu Niu clenched his fists and wanted to rush into the illusion of consonance.


    The audience was surprised by his actions.


    "What does he want?"


    "If you are out, you are out. Does he think he can return to the illusion and continue the game?"


    "Stop him quickly! This kid is crazy!"


    boom!


    Zhu Niu was blocked by an invisible barrier, and his body was bounced away.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief seeing this scene.


    If Zhu Niu can return to the illusion, the game will be messed up.


    "What''s the matter with Zhu Niu? Can''t afford to lose? If you can''t afford to lose, don''t come to participate in the competition. It''s really embarrassing."


    "I heard that the last time he fought with Gu Xiaonan was the same. He would sneak up on Gu Xiaonan if he lost. If he failed in the sneak attack, he would even falsely accuse Xiaonan of cheating. Such a person is not worthy of participating in the Rookie Conference."


    "Whether he deserves it or not, he is out now, and this rookie conference has nothing to do with him."


    There is no shame in losing a game.


    Winning or losing is related to strength and luck.


    The most contemptible thing about Zhu Niu is that he can''t afford to lose.


    This kind of person tends to go to extremes.


    Deputy President Wang shouted in a deep voice: "Aren''t you coming back, is it embarrassing?"


    His voice was mixed with profound strength, as if a thunderbolt exploded in Zhu Niu''s mind.


    Zhu Niu''s face was as white as paper in an instant.


    He walked back to the team of Penglai Academy in a daze.


    Everyone moved aside, not wanting to get close to him.


    Zhu Niu''s eyes darkened.


    He walked up to Vice President Wang and apologized.


    Vice President Wang didn''t even want to take a second look at this moment: "Stay away, bad luck!"


    Zhu Niu gritted his teeth and silently stayed away from Vice President Wang.


    Others also looked at him with disgusting movements and eyes.


    Zhu Niu couldn''t bear the humiliation, trembling all over, clenched his fists, pushed away the crowd and ran away.


    Everyone didn''t take it seriously, they sneered, and their attention returned to the picture of Xuantian Mirror.


    After killing Zhu Niu, Gu Xiaonan walked towards Li Wenhui.


    Li Wenhui saw the fight between the two of them clearly just now, but she didn''t know how Gu Xiaonan did it.


    She asked the question in her heart.


    This is also a question for everyone.


    The camera was always on Gu Xiaonan, and he barely made a move from the beginning to the end.


    Zhu Niu took the initiative to attack him twice, but wounded his hand once and died once.


    Too strange.


    Gu Xiaonan replied with a smile: "I have a secret weapon."


    Secret weapon?


    Li Wenhui and the audience were stunned.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1059： Mr. Gu, do you still need a son?

    Chapter 1059 Mr. Gu, do you still lack a son?


    "I just saw a light around Gu Xiaonan."


    "I saw it too, it seems to be a light in the shape of a lotus flower, pale golden."


    "Is there? Why didn''t I see it?"


    "Did Gu Xiaonan use a very powerful holy weapon? I heard that he defeated Zhu Niu last time by relying on a holy weapon that can hide his breath and figure."


    "That''s right, didn''t he say he used a secret weapon? It must have used a holy weapon."


    "There are so many holy weapons on his body, shouldn''t this be the same one as last time?"


    "Maybe it''s not possible, why not ask Mr. Gu."


    In fact, Gu Qingluan didn''t know what holy weapon Xiaonan was using just now.


    She vaguely saw a golden lotus platform appearing under Xiao Nan''s body, because the color was very light, and it appeared for a short time, and because of the Xuantian mirror, she couldn''t see it clearly.


    She was very sure that she had never given Xiao Nan such a holy weapon.


    However, this does not mean that it is impossible for Xiao Nan to appear.


    Besides her, there is another person who is very likely to give it to him.


    Gu Qingluan thought of a certain man who was generous, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    In the face of everyone''s curious questions, Gu Qingluan did not reveal his thoughts.


    She just smiled faintly, looking unpredictable.


    Everyone takes her as the default.


    Immediately, all kinds of eyes fell on her and Gu Xiaonan.


    Mr. Gu, do you still lack a son (daughter)? The grown-up kind.


    In addition to being envious of Gu Xiaonan, I still envy him.


    They also want to have such a good mother who can give them such a powerful holy weapon.


    However, everything is just wishful thinking.


    Li Wenhui is not aware of what is happening outside.


    Her thoughts coincided with the audience surprisingly.


    This made her envious of Gu Xiaonan, but also more afraid of him.


    "Pretty sister, can you stand up?"


    Gu Xiaonan''s immature voice brought her back to her senses.


    Li Wenhui nodded and stood up supporting herself.


    As a result, the body shook uncontrollably.


    Fortunately, Gu Xiaonan helped her in time, otherwise she might fall back to the ground.


    "Xiao Nan, thank you. I... I suffered internal injuries, I''m afraid I won''t be able to walk for the time being, or you can go first."


    Gu Xiaonan shook her head: "Let''s go together, the beautiful sister was injured to save me, I can''t leave the beautiful sister here."


    Li Wenhui said that on purpose, of course it is impossible for her to really want to separate from Gu Xiaonan.


    Gu Xiaonan did not abandon her as she wished.


    "Then let''s find a hidden place first, I will meditate and practice, and we will continue walking after my health improves."


    "good."


    Gu Xiaonan helped her to walk under a tree, then took out a elixir from her bosom and handed it to her, telling her that it was a medicine for treating internal injuries.


    Li Wenhui''s eyes lit up.


    Gu Xiaonan is Gu Qingluan''s son, and you can know it after a little inquiry.


    Gu Qingluan is from the Island of No Return. This elixir must be extremely precious. Gu Xiaonan actually gave it to her, a elixir that many people could not even get their hands on.


    Li Wenhui felt that she made the right bet.


    After pretending to decline, she took the pill and put it in her mouth.


    The elixir melted in the mouth, and soon the rich aura flowed to the limbs and bones.


    Li Wenhui felt that her chest injury seemed to be getting better.


    It is indeed the panacea of ??the Island of No Return, even better than the Danxin Pavilion''s elixir!


    Li Wenhui was secretly pleasantly surprised.


    She thought in her heart: Until the last moment, she must not be exposed. By Gu Xiaonan''s side, she might be able to snag a lot of medicines for the Island of No Return, which are hard-to-find medicines on the market!


    The audience at Fengyuntai also guessed that it was the elixir of the Island of No Return, and looked at Li Wenhui with envy.


    Li Wenhui is still smart.


    As the saying goes, you can''t bear to let your children not be caught by wolves.


    Her trick is really clever.


    Gu Xiaonan is willing to give her the pill, which means that she has already won his victory, not to mention the inside of the Qiankun Academy, and she can still rub the pill of no return.


    Compared with her, Zhu Niu looked even more miserable.


    Li Wenhui and Gu Xiaonan didn''t have any exciting pictures for the time being, Tang Feng poured a profound force into Xuantian Mirror.


    Xuantian mirror flashed with light, and another picture appeared.


    "Someone is fighting!"


    In the screen, swords, swords and swords are seen, and profound energy continues.


    After the screen was zoomed out, everyone could see clearly that it turned out that several contestants from Qiankun Academy were besieged by people from Penglai Academy.


    Penglai Academy has more than a dozen people, while Qiankun Academy has only five people.


    Obviously, Qiankun Academy was at a disadvantage.


    Seeing this scene, the delegation of Penglai Academy finally looked better.


    The people of Qiankun Academy became nervous.


    They expect a miracle.


    Unfortunately, no reinforcements from Qiankun Academy arrived.


    Five people from Qiankun Academy were captured alive by people from Penglai Academy.


    The audience couldn''t help wondering: "Didn''t they kill the people from Qiankun Academy? Why did they keep them alive?"


    "what are you doing?"


    Suddenly, the captured Qiankun Academy contestant questioned sharply.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1060： Brother, let me borrow your clothes

    Chapter 1060 Brother, let me borrow your clothes


    A contestant from Penglai Academy ripped off his belt and said with a smile, "Brother, I can borrow your clothes."


    "You..." The contestants of Qiankun Academy are not stupid, they immediately guessed a certain possibility, and opened their mouths to admit defeat.


    Penglai Academy expected that he might explode himself, so they quickly covered his mouth.


    The other four were also covered by people from Penglai Academy.


    Then, the hospital uniforms of the five of them were stripped off, wiped with a knife, and disappeared from the spot.


    Afterwards, the five people were ejected from the Consonance Illusion and appeared on Fengyuntai.


    The audience was in an uproar.


    "Penglai Academy not only teamed up with Qiankun Academy, but also came up with a way to replace it! This is even better than Tianshan Academy entering Qiankun Academy!"


    "I hope the contestants of Qiankun Academy will not be fooled! If they let them get in, they will be stabbed in the back sooner or later. It''s dangerous."


    The five people who were ejected were wearing white shirts.


    Hearing everyone''s comments, his face was unhappy.


    Penglai Academy is so despicable!


    Then the soldiers never tire of cheating, even if they get angry, they have nothing to do.


    Penglai Academy did not violate the competition rules.


    The five of them glanced at Xuan Tianjing, and saw five people from Penglai Academy put their clothes on, and frowned in annoyance.


    Gu Qingluan called them over.


    She is the team leader and has the responsibility of directing their games.


    They were eliminated so quickly, and Penglai Academy''s tricks would definitely have an impact on their hearts.


    The five of them walked up to Gu Qingluan dejectedly.


    "Mr. Gu, we lost."


    Yesterday they said they would defeat Penglai Academy.


    In a blink of an eye they were out first.


    Looking at the scene, it seems that no one is out yet.


    They won''t be the first to be eliminated, right?


    Several people feel ashamed.


    Gu Qingluan said: "You have performed very well."


    The five looked up at her in surprise.


    "It''s just bad luck."


    The five of them were a little pale when they heard the words.


    They were really not very lucky. It was a good thing to be put together, but they didn''t expect to meet a group of contestants from Penglai Academy.


    If a few hit a dozen, they are naturally not opponents.


    Gu Qingluan said: "However, if I were you, I would try every means to break through."


    "We only have a few people, surrounded by them, there is no breakthrough at all." One of them said humanely.


    It''s not like they didn''t try to escape.


    But there are too many opponents.


    Several people on the other side arrested one of them, and they couldn''t escape.


    Gu Qingluan shook his head: "Is there really no breakthrough?"


    Several people were stunned.


    Gu Qingluan said: "The opponent''s number is indeed much larger than yours, but if you can take advantage of the terrain, there is still hope of escape."


    Terrain?


    The five recalled the environment they were in just now.


    They were thrown into a canyon by the illusion, with cliffs on both sides, and the front and back happened to be blocked by enemies, where could they escape?


    "I seem to hear the sound of water."


    "There is indeed a river near us, but Penglai is better at water than us." A contestant whispered.


    They are even better in the water.


    Gu Qingluan asked: "Are they all good at water?"


    The five of them were taken aback by the question again.


    Suddenly, the contestant who spoke just now had a flash of inspiration.


    He thought of those pamphlets he saw yesterday.


    It is mentioned that some people in Penglai College are not good at water, and there are a few who are afraid of water.


    Among the opponents they met this time, exactly half of them were this kind of people.


    If they chose to jump into the river at that time, it is not without hope of escape.


    Those who are not good at water and are afraid of water, dare not go into the water to fight with them.


    The rest of the people reached the bottom of the water, they may have a fight, it is not yet known who will die and who will live.


    If they really can''t beat them, their chances of escaping will be much greater.


    It''s a pity they didn''t choose the waterway.


    Thinking that he was eliminated just like that, he felt extremely annoyed.


    The same goes for the other four.


    Gu Qingluan patted him on the shoulder: "It''s okay, you still have a chance next time, this time it''s time to sum up experience."


    Everyone nodded, still feeling frustrated.


    Who doesn''t want to go a long way at the Rookie Conference.


    Next time is next time, and this time is different.


    The five people retreated first to change their clothes, but their clothes were ripped off, so they couldn''t hang out dressed like this.


    Everyone didn''t look at them again.


    After the five members of Penglai Academy dressed up as members of Qiankun Academy, they really wanted to deceive the contestants of Qiankun Academy.


    However, Qiankun Academy is not so easy to deceive. It can be seen at a glance that they are not students of Qiankun Academy.


    Penglai Academy simply didn''t do it, and kept going, killing the two Qiankun Academy contestants who were alone.


    Penglai Academy still took off the clothes of the two Qiankun Academy contestants and put them on by themselves.


    They changed their battle plan. Instead of imitating Tianshan Academy and sneaking into the team of Qiankun Academy, they put on the clothes of Qiankun Academy, pretended to be contestants of Qiankun Academy, lured people from Qiankun Academy, and then encircled them.


    The people of Qiankun Academy were really fooled.


    Not long after, several waves of people were lured into an ambush by people from Penglai Academy to kill them.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1061： Qiankun Academy has formed an alliance with Tianshan Academy!

    Chapter 1061 Qiankun Academy has formed an alliance with Tianshan Academy!


    More and more people are being eliminated.


    All the contestants of Qiankun Academy who were deceived had ugly faces.


    It would be fine if they lost the fight in an open and aboveboard manner, but they were all deceived and died very aggrieved.


    Audiences had mixed reactions.


    Undoubtedly, the delegation from Penglai University was full of smiles.


    The atmosphere of Qiankun Academy from top to bottom is very dignified.


    Deputy Dean Wang got cheap and acted like a good boy: "The rookie contest is not only about force, but also brains. Those who only know how to use force are nothing more than warriors. Those who really make it to the end need both cultivation and wisdom."


    Who could not hear his sarcasm, the faces of the people in Qiankun Academy turned green for a while.


    But what the other party said is indeed reasonable.


    From the current point of view, the number of people eliminated by Qiankun Academy is far greater than that of Penglai Academy and Tianshan Academy.


    You must know that Qiankun Academy''s performance in the past was very good, especially in the first two rounds, when the most people were promoted, even if they missed the top spot in the end, the total score will not be too bad.


    Although the competition methods of each rookie conference may be different, there has never been a time when Qiankun Academy performed so poorly in the first round!


    Gu Qingluan smiled calmly: "Vice President Wang is right, the brain is indeed very important. Therefore, it is too early to be happy now."


    "Oh, Penglai and Tianshan formed an alliance, and Qiankun Academy has been exposed. Judging from the current situation, Tianshan people have probably won the trust of Qiankun Academy contestants, and almost no one has been eliminated, and Penglai Academy keeps killing Qiankun with tricks People from the academy. How can Qiankun Academy turn around in this situation?" Vice President Wang asked with a sneer.


    The current situation is very unfavorable to Qiankun Academy.


    Unless Qiankun Academy can see through Penglai Academy''s plan, otherwise, the game is doomed.


    Gu Qingluan hooked the corners of her lips: "Then let us wait and see."


    Xiao Nan bumped into Tianshan and Penglai in secret talks at the beginning, and there must be a contest in her heart.


    The current situation is temporary, and it will definitely not last forever.


    Deputy President Wang sneered: "The ending is set."


    As soon as the words fell, the consonance illusion flickered several times in a row, and then several contestants from Penglai Academy were ejected.


    Deputy President Wang''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    Soon he adjusted his emotions.


    Just a few people were eliminated.


    It is impossible for everyone in Penglai Academy to be so lucky. These few people may have lost their lives because they were besieged by the contestants from Qiankun Academy.


    But soon, another student from Penglai Academy was eliminated.


    "What''s going on? Why did you all rush out together?" Vice President Wang asked impatiently.


    "We are surrounded."


    "Surrounded by Qiankun Academy."


    This is similar to Vice President Wang''s guess just now.


    But people were eliminated one by one, and he couldn''t maintain his composure.


    "The Qiankun Academy has just eliminated so many people, how can there be so many people surrounding you?"


    Not to mention that they still have the Tianshan ally.


    If the three parties get together, the probability of Tianshan Penglai winning will definitely not be low.


    A eliminated person from Penglai Academy cried: "Qiankun Academy has formed an alliance with Tianshan Academy!"


    Wow!


    There was an uproar all around.


    "Impossible! Isn''t Tianshan allied with us?" Vice President Wang asked angrily.


    Contestant from Penglai Academy: "We also thought so at the beginning, so when we met people from Tianshan and Qiankun Academy walking together, we compared the numbers and felt that as long as we flanked Tianshan Academy back and forth, we would definitely be able to knock out Qiankun Academy. Who knows that Tianshan Academy not only failed to help us, but also killed us together with Qiankun Academy!"


    Vice President Wang suddenly turned his head and looked at Vice President Yang sharply.


    Vice President Yang looked surprised: "I don''t know what the situation is. Vice President Wang, I have agreed with them before that Tianshan will form an alliance with Penglai in this competition. Who knows that this situation will happen. Will this be A plan to slow down the troops?"


    Vice President Wang''s expression was distorted: "It''s a good plan to delay the attack. How many people have been eliminated from my Penglai Academy? Your Tianshan Mountains are amazing, and almost all of them are here now!"


    Yes, so far, Tianshan College has the fewest number of eliminations.


    On the one hand, they form an alliance with Penglai Academy, and on the other hand, they seem to join forces with Qiankun Academy.


    Penglai Academy and Qiankun Academy will not attack Tianshan Academy until they kill each other.


    In this way, Tianshan College is the best preserved one.


    "Vice President Yang is really a good plan!" Vice President Wang gritted his teeth.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1062： predict

    Chapter 1062 Prediction


    Vice President Yang hurriedly said: "I am wronged! Vice President Wang, I am really wronged!"


    Unfortunately, Vice President Wang didn''t believe him. Seeing his face now, he felt extremely hypocritical.


    The people of Qiankun Academy looked at each other in blank dismay.


    I didn''t expect it to turn into this situation.


    Could it be that Tianshan College is really two-faced and three-faced, ready to take everything?


    Everyone''s eyes on the Tianshan College delegation changed.


    In terms of strategy, Penglai Academy is far inferior to Tianshan Academy.


    Gu Qingluan narrowed her eyes.


    Tianshan College?


    Are you planning to compete for the first place this year?


    In the past, Tianshan College was indistinct, and among the three colleges, it was like a transparent person, which was easily overlooked by others.


    The performance of this rookie conference has become a dark horse.


    However, she has just said that it is too early to draw conclusions.


    Whoever wins in the end can only wait.


    The screen in the Xuantian mirror changes, this time it is Feng Yuanxi.


    Feng Yuanxi and Xiao Jingye are together, besides the two of them, there are two other contestants from Qiankun Academy.


    More than twenty people looked in one direction at the same time.


    Opposite them were the contestants from Penglai Academy, and there were also more than 20 people.


    People from Tianshan College were not present.


    Everyone is curious whether the two parties will fight.


    A young man from Penglai Academy said: "We have a similar number. Once we fight, we will lose both sides. Isn''t it telling Tianshan Academy to reap the benefits? Why don''t we go away?"


    It seems that Penglai Academy doesn''t want to fight head-on.


    That''s right, Penglai Academy thinks it has the overall situation in control, and if it wants to bully the few with more, how can it be willing to sacrifice.


    Xiao Jingye hooked his lips and smiled: "You have to play sooner or later, what''s the difference? The most important thing is the points, isn''t it?"


    The young man was annoyed when he heard the words: "So you want to fight us?"


    Xiao Jingye raised the sword in his hand: "Stop talking nonsense, kill!"


    As soon as the words fell, people from Qiankun Academy rushed towards Penglai Academy.


    Seeing this scene, the audience became excited.


    Equally matched confrontation, this is so beautiful.


    The people of Qiankun Academy are proud.


    As expected of the contestants of their Qiankun Academy, they are **** and courageous!


    Unlike the Penglai Academy, which only engages in tricks that can''t be put on the table.


    When the people from Penglai College saw this, their expressions sank and they went up to meet them.


    The two sides quickly mixed together, swords clashed, and profound strength frequently appeared.


    A fierce battle begins!


    Such a scene is undoubtedly very exciting.


    The audience watched with enthusiasm, wishing they could join in and fight to the end.


    Someone found it strange that neither Xiao Jingye nor Feng Yuanxi joined the battle.


    "Don''t they want points? Why not?"


    "If they join the battle, Qiankun Academy will have a better chance of winning, right?"


    "Zhao Yifeng, the third from the left." Suddenly, Xiao Jingye spoke.


    I saw Zhao Yifeng, who was fighting, quickly moved three steps to the left, and the sword in his hand stabbed to the left.


    Poof!


    A sharp sword pierces the back of a contestant from Penglai Academy.


    The person who was stabbed had no time to react, and his body disappeared from the spot.


    Fengyun Terrace was in an uproar.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Right at this moment, Xiao Jingye gave orders again.


    Another contestant from Qiankun Academy stabbed another contestant from Penglai Academy after listening to his order.


    This time, because the opponent was wearing a protective goggle, he was not stabbed to death, only injured.


    But this is surprising enough.


    The audience all understand that Xiao Jingye is not not fighting, but his way of participating in the war is different. If he can be described in one word, he is a military strategist!


    He predicted where the opponent might go, and let his own people take the first step to kill the opponent.


    Such ability is really outstanding.


    You have to have very good eyesight to do it.


    This Xiao Jingye is not simple!


    The delegations of Penglai College and Tianshan College looked at Xiao Jingye, who was between a teenager and a young man, in the Xuantian Mirror.


    His handsome face still looks a little immature, and the calmness and courage shown should not be underestimated.


    The two colleges immediately regarded him as a potential strong enemy.


    Gu Qingluan thought: After all, Xiao Jingye has been in the army for several years, and it is not an ordinary army, but the Dingbei Army, a king''s army stationed in the northern border all year round, fighting countless battles and defending against countless enemies.


    How can he be an ordinary person.


    What she didn''t expect was that the other party would use the trick of leading troops to fight in the rookie conference.


    And everyone listened to him.


    The contestants of Penglai Academy felt panic as the death toll increased.


    They no longer want to fight and want to escape.


    How could the people of Qiankun Academy let the fat sheep they got run away, intercept them, and kill them one by one.


    From the beginning to the end, the only one who didn''t do anything was Feng Yuanxi.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1063： The group of weak chickens at Penglai University

    Chapter 1063 The Weak Chickens of Penglai College


    Although Feng Yuanxi and Gu Xiaonan are twins, the lively Gu Xiaonan obviously attracts more attention.


    Whether it was the competition between him and Zhu Niu at the welcome ceremony three days ago, or his performance in Xuantian Mirror today, they were all exceptional.


    The two are siblings. Everyone saw Feng Yuanxi appearing in Xuantian Mirror, and they were all looking forward to his performance.


    As a result, he didn''t do anything, and stood beside Xiao Jingye quietly, like a well-protected weak person.


    Some people who are looking forward to him will inevitably be disappointed.


    And some people who were afraid of him relaxed their vigilance at this moment, and thought happily: Gu Qingluan was able to give birth to such a heaven-defying existence as Gu Xiaonan, and people are already jealous. If another son is so perverted, how can others live? ?


    God is really fair.


    There are not so many monsters.


    Only those who know Feng Yuanxi know that he is definitely not a useless person.


    Gu Qingluan was quite curious about what Feng Yuanxi did in the Consonance Illusion.


    It''s a pity that Xuantian Mirror can only capture a part of the screen, and it is impossible to project everyone''s deeds.


    Not long after, more than 20 Penglai academies were all eliminated.


    The contestants of Qiankun Academy cheered and gathered together.


    "It''s so cool!"


    "The group of weak chickens in Penglai Academy still want to take the first place, it''s a dream!"


    "Thanks to Brother Xiao, we can easily kill them all. If we continue to do this, I believe we will win soon."


    "Let''s go, let''s continue to find the weak chickens of Penglai Academy and kill them all!"


    Xiao Jingye smiled and said: "What''s the hurry, there are still a few hours before the end of the game, and there is plenty of time for you to get points. Let''s find a place to rest and recover first. I think a few people have been injured. Let''s treat the wounds first. "


    "Hey, isn''t this addictive? Brother Xiao didn''t tell me, I even forgot that I was injured."


    The speaker smiled foolishly, and the pain from the wound made him gasp a few times.


    "Come, come, little brother Yuanxi, give me some medicine, Mr. Gu''s hemostatic medicine is so easy to use."


    The injured people all flocked to Feng Yuanxi and exposed their wounds in front of him.


    Feng Yuanxi took out several bottles of medicine without changing his face.


    For those with minor injuries, the location is convenient for them to apply the medicine themselves, so they apply the medicine themselves.


    For those who were seriously injured or where the injury was difficult to handle by themselves, he and several other uninjured people treated their wounds separately, and then applied medicine.


    "Hiss, it is indeed Mr. Gu''s medicine, it can make the dead, flesh and bones, amazing!"


    A contestant sprinkled medicine on the wound, and the blood in the wound stopped immediately and recovered quickly. It seemed that there was only a small hole left.


    "That''s right! Don''t look at who Mr. Gu is! Can you not be an expert on the island of no return?"


    After the other people took the medicine, their wounds also recovered quickly.


    Those who suffered internal injuries, after taking the Qi Bu Qi Pill, their complexion improved a lot.


    The audience suddenly realized.


    They understood why Feng Yuanxi didn''t need to do anything.


    Emotional he is a mobile medicine source and blood bag.


    If they were walking outside, accompanied by such a person who carried countless panaceas of the Island of No Return, they would laugh out loud in their dreams, and they must be holding it as an offering, reluctant to let him go out to fight.


    But this is a competition, only by killing others will you get points, and you can advance in the end.


    If Feng Yuanxi doesn''t deal with other people, he won''t get points and will be eliminated.


    Someone couldn''t help but worry about Feng Yuanxi.


    More people focused on the picture of Xuantian Mirror.


    At this time, the screen has changed, and Gu Xiaonan''s figure appears again.


    "This beautiful sister is called Li Wenhui. She is a very nice person. We met Zhu Niu just now. She was injured to save me..."


    "Ah, did Li Wenhui successfully break into Qiankun Academy?"


    "Junior brother Xiao Nan, why were you really deceived by her? Don''t!"


    The audience at Qiankun Academy were anxious for him when they saw this scene.


    However, Gu Xiaonan couldn''t hear their voices.


    The contestants of Qiankun Academy couldn''t hear their voices either.


    "Since you saved Junior Brother Xiaonan, you are our friend, and we will not hurt you." The contestant of Qiankun Academy who heard Gu Xiaonan''s introduction said to Li Wenhui.


    Li Wenhui smiled embarrassedly: "Actually, I didn''t do anything. Xiao Nan is very good. Even without me, Xiao Nan can handle Zhu Niu."


    Seeing that she didn''t take credit, everyone treated her a little more friendly.


    But everyone is a competitor after all, and it is impossible for people from Qiankun Academy to keep her by their side all the time. To drive her away now would be considered ungrateful.


    The contestants of Qiankun Academy looked at each other, and one of them stood up and said, "Miss Li, did you meet other people in your academy?"


    Li Wenhui shook his head: "We only met a few students from Penglai College who were alone."


    "We have been in the illusion for an hour, and it is not safe to act alone now. If Miss Li doesn''t mind, please go with us for the time being. When you meet the contestants from your house, you will separate from us. How about?"


    "this��"


    Li Wenhui hesitated for a moment.


    "Is Miss Li unwilling?"


    "Actually, I have an idea, I don''t know if I should say it or not."


    "Miss Li, but it''s okay to say."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1064： who is more innocent

    Chapter 1064 Who is more innocent


    Li Wenhui smiled: "Then I''ll be blunt. We don''t like the style of Penglai Academy at Tianshan Academy. Before the game, they approached us privately and wanted to form an alliance with us, but we think their character is problematic." If we really want to form an alliance, we are more willing to form an alliance with Qiankun Academy. I know that your Qiankun Academy is very powerful, but wouldn''t it be better to have one more helper? Our Tianshan Academy does not have great ambitions. You take First, let''s take second, as long as Tianshan doesn''t need to be at the bottom. I wonder if you would like it?"


    On Fengyuntai.


    The audience excitedly said: "Here we come! It turns out that Li Wenhui is also a lobbyist!"


    "Did people from Tianshan Academy persuade Qiankun Academy like Li Wenhui before? Haha, I suddenly feel that Penglai Academy is miserable."


    People from Qiankun Academy looked towards the Penglai Academy delegation.


    Led by Vice President Wang, the delegation of Penglai University showed wonderful expressions.


    "It turns out that Tianshan College doesn''t want to be with us in Penglai!" He turned his head and looked at the Tianshan College delegation with suspicion, with a hint of chill in his words.


    Vice President Yang coughed lightly: "This is the little girl''s personal opinion, and it does not represent the entire Tianshan College."


    "Hehe, does Vice President Yang think I''m a fool?"


    One person''s opinion?


    I don��t know how many times Penglai Academy has been stabbed by Tianshan Academy. I��m afraid it��s not Li Wenhui who wants to do this alone, but everyone in Tianshan Academy wants to do this!


    Vice President Wang was so angry that his head was buzzing.


    He thought that the agency counted, but he didn''t expect that Yang Haoliang, an old guy who seemed honest and had no sense of existence, was actually the most black-bellied one.


    Penglai Academy was deceived by them so badly!


    Vice President Wang looked like he was going to eat Vice President Yang.


    Vice President Yang knew that it was useless to say anything at the moment, so he simply turned his head and continued watching the game.


    Vice President Wang was so angry that he rolled his eyes and clenched his hands into fists.


    He wanted to punch someone.


    So angry!


    "Ms. Li, is this serious?" The contestants from Qiankun Academy looked at Li Wenhui in surprise.


    "Naturally." Li Wenhui nodded seriously, her clear eyes looked very sincere.


    "Let''s talk about it."


    Several people glanced at each other, and one said.


    "good."


    Li Wenhui nodded with a smile, watching them walk away.


    Gu Xiaonan was also called by them to discuss together.


    Seeing that they called Gu Xiaonan, Li Wenhui felt a little more hopeful in her heart.


    Along the way, she stood in front of Gu Xiaonan.


    Not to mention an ignorant child, even an adult would be moved by her actions.


    The innocent and innocent Xiao Nan has already regarded her as a kind big sister and will definitely speak for her.


    Li Wenhui is very confident.


    Her demeanor falls into the eyes of the audience.


    Everyone is very curious, will Qiankun Academy really agree?


    You must know that other people don''t know that Penglai College and Tianshan College have formed an alliance, but Gu Xiaonan has seen it with his own eyes.


    Or is it that Tianshan Academy is only pretending to form an alliance with Penglai?


    Even if that is the case, it does not mean that they are sincerely allied with Qiankun Academy.


    Knowing what everyone wants to see, the screen of Xuan Tianjing shifted to the people who were discussing.


    Hearing the communication of several people, the audience laughed out loud.


    "Miss Li is the innocent one!"


    "She should still be full of confidence that she has gained Xiao Nan''s trust and successfully entered the Qiankun Academy, right?"


    "Senior brother Xiao Nan is black-bellied. Li Wenhui pretended all the way, and Xiao Nan also pretended all the way. But Li Wenhui was seen through by Xiao Nan, but Li Wenhui knew nothing about Xiao Nan. I suddenly felt that Li Wenhui was also quite pitiful. I Seeing that the hospital uniform on her was dirty and torn, I guess she blocked Xiao Nan''s many knives on the way. Everything was in vain!"


    Li Wenhui didn''t know that when Gu Xiaonan was discussing with the contestants from the same academy, he immediately sold Tianshan Academy, and sold it completely.


    Penglai Academy calculates Qiankun Academy, Tianshan Academy calculates Penglai and Qiankun, and Qiankun Academy calculates Tianshan and Penglai.


    According to Xiao Nan''s suggestion, they planned to play tricks, pretend to cooperate with Tianshan College, and then let Tianshan College rush ahead to deal with Penglai College for them.


    In order to ensure that Tianshan Academy will not turn against the water, each of their teams will be divided into two groups, one group will go with Tianshan Academy, and the other group will follow far behind.


    Once Tianshan College temporarily defected, they could stabilize the situation.


    As for the excuse to let Tianshan Academy rush to the front to deal with Penglai Academy, they have already found an excuse.


    Since Tianshan pretends to form an alliance with Penglai, Penglai will not set up defenses against Tianshan, and Tianshan College can surprise and minimize the damage.


    Everyone saw it and called it brilliant.


    Penglai Academy was also targeted, but because they were stabbed by Tianshan before, they hate Tianshan Academy even more now.


    The delegation of Penglai College looked at the delegation of Tianshan College next to it, with a gloating expression in their eyes.


    "Whoever counts people counts, this is retribution."


    Deputy Dean Yang and others are in a bad mood, and they have long since lost their previous high spirits.


    Seeing this, Vice President Wang and his party were even more relieved.


    As for Tang Feng and the others sitting in the middle, they were as motionless as a mountain, with calm expressions.


    Vice President Wang caught a glimpse of their appearance from the corner of his eye, and the anger that had just subsided rose again.


    Qiankun Academy is just as annoying!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1065： final melee

    Chapter 1065 The final melee


    In Xuantian Mirror, after discussing with the contestants from Qiankun Academy, Gu Xiaonan walked towards Li Wenhui.


    "Beautiful sister, let''s cooperate."


    Gu Xiaonan blinked at Li Wenhui.


    Li Wenhui immediately understood that it must be Gu Xiaonan who spoke well for herself and Tianshan College.


    She gave him a gentle and grateful smile.


    Seeing that Li Wenhui was completely kept in the dark, the audience was amazed.


    This is the real silly white sweet.


    Thinking that everything was calculated, in fact, she was the one who was calculated.


    The people of Qiankun Academy were divided into two groups, one group was with Li Wenhui, and the other group used an excuse to find out the whereabouts of the contestants from Penglai Academy. Once there is news, everyone will contact.


    Li Wenhui has no doubt about it.


    The part of people who left was divided into two parts, one part went to find people in the same courtyard, and the other part secretly followed Gu Xiaonan and the others, acting according to the plan.


    Everything is going very well.


    From time to time, people from Penglai College and Tianshan College were eliminated, and one by one they were ejected into the illusion of consonance.


    Halfway through the time, more than half of the people from Penglai and Tianshan College had been eliminated.


    And fewer and fewer people were eliminated behind Qiankun Academy, only a few sporadic ones.


    At the last hour, there were about 200 people left in Qiankun Academy, while there were only less than 100 people left in Tianshan Academy and Penglai Academy.


    Penglai and Tianshan finally sensed that something was wrong.


    Ji Lifeng frowned and said: "How can Qiankun Academy be so powerful? We can''t beat them even if we join forces with Tianshan?"


    "Could it be that Tianshan backtracked?" The companion guessed.


    "Damn, Tianshan Academy won''t be so disgusting, right? If they dare to break their promises, I''ll find them to settle accounts when I go out!"


    "Is there a way to find people from Tianshan Academy now?"


    "When I came here just now, I found a contestant from Tianshan Academy."


    "Go catch him and ask him!"


    Several Penglai Academy contestants lined up, led by the person who discovered the traces of Tianshan Academy.


    At the same time, Qiu Yutong raised the same question in another place.


    "The people of Qiankun Academy have always asked us to rush ahead to deal with Penglai Academy. If we don''t do so, they will become suspicious."


    One of the teenagers who found an excuse to voluntarily leave the team of Qiankun Academy said.


    "I also encountered this situation. When I was with people from Qiankun Academy, whenever I met people from Penglai Academy, Qiankun Academy would hide back and let them be cannon fodder. As soon as we avoided, Qiankun Academy would look suspicious Look at us, it''s impossible for us to fight."


    "Aren''t you going to join forces with Penglai Academy to fight Qiankun Academy?" Qiu Yutong asked.


    The two people who left the team of Qiankun Academy looked at each other.


    "But we are single and weak. Even if we switch to Penglai Academy, the number of people is not as large as that of Qiankun Academy."


    The team of Qiankun Academy is composed of more than ten people.


    The Penglai Academy they encountered was mostly three or five. If the difference in the number of people between the two parties was too large, Qiankun Academy would immediately turn around and leave.


    They had no choice but to rush up, so they could only run with the people from Qiankun Academy.


    Both of them happened to be in this situation.


    Qiu Yutong asked: "Who else acted with Qiankun Academy before?"


    More than 20 people came out of the team.


    "What about you? Is this the case?"


    "Yes, we are in the same situation as the two of them."


    Qiu Yutong frowned and asked: "Didn''t you meet the same number of people on both sides, or you and Qiankun Academy have slightly more people than Penglai Academy?"


    Everyone shook their heads.


    Qiu Yutong felt very strange: "How could it be such a coincidence?"


    "Yeah, it''s a coincidence."


    Fengyuntai viewers can answer this question.


    It was not a coincidence, but in this situation, the people hidden behind Qiankun Academy rushed out and wiped out the Tianshan and Penglai people together.


    Of course the remaining people don''t know that Qiankun Academy has been using them.


    Qiu Yutong and others have not guessed the truth for the time being.


    But she also understands that it cannot continue like this, otherwise, Tianshan College will not be able to turn around this time.


    "Senior Sister Qiu, what should we do now?"


    Originally their plan should be perfect, let the two colleges attack each other, and they will enjoy the benefits of fishing.


    It''s just that they don''t know what went wrong, and the situation doesn''t seem to be developing according to their expectations.


    Qiu Yutong pondered for a moment, and said: "Time is running out, let''s send out the signal."


    "Ah, now?"


    "Um."


    A contestant from Tianshan Academy took out a signal from his arms and put it in the sky.


    With a whoosh, a red light flew into the sky, exploded, and made a sound.


    "The final melee is finally here!"


    People from the two academies located in different corners of the illusion looked at the sky together, looked at the signal flare, and sighed.


    "Let''s go as a team!"


    The two teams rushed towards Qiu Yutong and the others at the same time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1066： Zoom in

    Chapter 1066 Zooming in


    The audience at Fengyuntai were a little confused when they saw the signal flare.


    "Where''s the signal flare?"


    "Is this to attract Penglai Academy and Qiankun Academy? Tianshan wants to catch the two academies at once?"


    "I don''t think it''s that simple. This signal flare should have a special meaning. Tianshan cooperates with Penglai and Qiankun at the same time. This signal flare should be discussed with the two academies. It should be released at a critical moment. It may be the last The secret signal to kill the enemy. Both Qiankun and Penglai should have received the signal at this moment, and rushed towards the direction of Tianshan College. When they get there, they will definitely bump into each other. The enemy will be very jealous when they meet. The academy became the final winner!"


    "People from Penglai Academy and Qiankun Academy are not stupid, right? When they get there together, they will definitely have doubts. Maybe they will join hands to destroy Tianshan Academy first."


    "It''s not impossible. This game has lasted for five hours. I didn''t expect the last hour to be left, which is even more exciting."


    "No matter what the result is, the three academies have shown their level far beyond ordinary people. Let''s just wait and see."


    The picture of Xuantian mirror changes back and forth between the three colleges.


    When they landed at Tianshan College, they found hidden corners to hide in, as everyone had imagined. The position they found could not only hide themselves, but also an excellent attacking terrain. people shot.


    Seeing this, the audience suddenly remembered that besides swordsmanship, Tianshan Academy is best at formations.


    In the day-long competition, Tianshan Academy had always shown superb swordsmanship before, and formations were rarely used.


    At the last critical moment, are they finally going to show their extraordinary formation?


    The audience of Penglai Academy and Qiankun Academy could not help but sit upright, staring at Xuantian Mirror intently.


    However, I don''t know if it was to set up suspense, the screen of Xuantian mirror changed, and the figures of the contestants of Penglai Academy appeared.


    They were still on their way, seemingly unaware of what was coming.


    Everyone''s attention was inevitably focused on the Tianshan Academy team they had just seen.


    "I feel that Tianshan College is going to make a big move. They won''t win in the end, right?"


    "Ah, I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it! I think Junior Brother Xiao Nan and Xiao Jingye are so smart, they will definitely see through Tianshan Academy''s tricks, and our Qiankun Academy will definitely win in the end!"


    "Don''t deceive yourself, Tianshan Academy is going to use a big move, and they are the ones who lured the two academies there. As long as the two academies pass, they will fall into the trap of Tianshan Academy. What else can they win?"


    "Forget it at Penglai Academy, the whole audience was counted and killed as cannon fodder, but Qiankun Academy still has nearly 200 people. I don''t believe they will lose!"


    "Let me see what the friends of Qiankun Academy are doing now, they will definitely not be at the mercy of Tianshan Academy!"


    Many people are eager to see the action of the Qiankun Academy team.


    Xuantian Mirror did as they wanted, and the scene switched to Qiankun Academy.


    People from Qiankun Academy also gathered together, and rushed towards the valley where Tianshan Academy was located.


    "Ah, they''re almost here!"


    There is a valley in the picture, which seems to be quite far away at the moment, and the valley only occupies a small part of the picture.


    "Don''t go into the valley, don''t go into the valley."


    The audience at Qiankun Academy prayed softly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1067： perfect plan

    Chapter 1067 Perfect Plan


    I don''t know if they heard their prayers, but the team stopped suddenly before reaching the valley.


    "Hey, why did you stop?"


    At this time, a small dot appeared in front of it, and soon the small dot became bigger and bigger.


    is a contestant of Qiankun Academy!


    "Isn''t this Xu Jinhua? Didn''t he come from the valley?" The audience at Fengyuntai guessed.


    Xu Jinhua arrived in front of the Qiankun Academy team, panting heavily, out of breath.


    Xu Jinhua is a fifth-level celestial scholar, good at lightness kung fu, known as "Scud", he runs faster than many eighth- and ninth-level celestial scholars, and lands silently.


    Being able to tire him out like this shows how far and how fast he has run.


    Feng Yuanxi handed him a kettle.


    Xu Jinhua took the kettle, raised his head, and opened his mouth.


    Water is poured into the mouth.


    Gululu all went into his stomach.


    "Ha, I finally came back to life." Xu Jinhua let out a sigh of relief.


    "How is it? Don''t dawdle, talk quickly." Xiao Jingye urged.


    Xu Jinhua took a few deep breaths, and looked at Feng Yuanxi with sparkling eyes: "Just as Little Yuanxi expected, Tianshan College is indeed ambushing around the valley. I see that they have set up many formations. Once we step in, It will definitely become a soft-shelled turtle, even if it is not completely wiped out, there will be heavy casualties!"


    When the people in the team heard his words, they immediately became agitated.


    "Damn, the people of Tianshan Academy are so insidious!"


    "Fortunately, Junior Brother Yuanxi is so good at things and guessed the conspiracy of Tianshan College, otherwise we would not be fooled into the valley if we entered the valley in a daze?"


    "No, I really want to thank Junior Brother Yuanxi this time."


    Everyone was angry at Tianshan College''s despicableness, but also grateful for Feng Yuanxi''s reminder.


    People outside looked at it in a daze.


    etc?


    What do they mean?


    Feng Yuanxi guessed the plan of Tianshan College?


    No way?


    How old is he, and he can guess such a meticulous plan of Tianshan Academy?


    In the one-day game, Xuan Tianjing did not show Feng Yuanxi''s outstanding performance.


    The only thing he is remembered by people is that when people in Qiankun Academy were injured, he took out many panacea.


    Those who don''t know him, who would have thought that he would be so smart, it can be called a genius!


    No matter how surprised they were, the participating teams of Qiankun Academy were obviously very convinced of him.


    Xu Jinhua''s inquiry also proved Feng Yuanxi''s guess was correct.


    "What do we do next?"


    Xiao Jingye asked Feng Yuanxi.


    Others also looked at him with glowing eyes.


    They actually entrusted such an important decision to a five-year-old child!


    The Fengyuntai audience, who tried hard to calm themselves down, was stunned again.


    Even if Feng Yuanxi guessed the intention of Tianshan College, there is an element of luck in it after all.


    The next crucial battle is, are they crazy? To listen to a child!


    "Tianshan College has prepared a big gift for us. If we don''t return the gift, wouldn''t it be impolite?" Feng Yuanxi''s small face was very calm, and what he said made people feel even more terrified.


    The people of Qiankun Academy looked at him excitedly: "Little Yuanxi, how do we return the gift?"


    Feng Yuanxi looked around: "We split into two groups, and then..."


    Everyone''s eyes became brighter and they nodded non-stop.


    After Feng Yuanxi finished speaking, the audience raised their hands in agreement.


    "This method is good, hey, boys of Tianshan Academy, wash your neck and wait!"


    Everyone in Tianshan College who was ambushing around the valley shuddered inexplicably.


    Fengyuntai.


    There was no sound.


    Is that really a five year old?


    How could a five-year-old child come up with such a sinister, oh no, it''s a perfect plan!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1068： feel internalized

    Chapter 1068 feels connoted


    Vice President Wang turned his head, looked at Gu Qingluan with unclear meaning, and said quietly: "Mr. Gu is very capable, and he gave birth to a good couple."


    Feng Yuanxi''s plan not only included Tianshan College, but also Penglai College.


    He wants to wipe out the two academies!


    Deputy Dean Yang also looked at Gu Qingluan with a complicated expression: "One literary and one military, extremely evil, Mr. Gu taught his son very well, it would be a pity if you didn''t become a gentleman."


    Even the people from Qiankun Academy looked at Gu Qingluan with strange eyes.


    They knew that Gu Qingluan''s twins were geniuses, smart and extremely talented, and they were outstanding in martial arts.


    But what we know is one-sided after all.


    This rookie conference allowed them to see more shining points of the two children, only to realize that the two of them are far more outstanding than everyone thought.


    How amazing Gu Qingluan must be to be able to give birth to such a heaven-defying son!


    There are also some people in Qiankun Academy who are not used to looking after Gu Qingluan.


    For example, Lu Yiqing has always been targeting Gu Qingluan.


    At this time, I couldn''t help but said in a strange way: "With a mother as powerful as Mr. Gu, what are Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi doing at Qiankun Academy? Learning at home is enough."


    As soon as Wei Yuantong heard his arch-nemesis mocking Gu Qingluan, he immediately said: "You care so much? Qingluan is willing, and the academy is willing to accept it. Xiaonan and Yuanxi came to our academy, it is our fortune."


    Lu Yiqing glared at him.


    Wei Yuan looked back with a smile on his face.


    Lv Yiqing couldn''t talk to him, so he turned his eyes away with a sullen face.


    Gu Qingluan smiled: "Qiankun Academy is the number one academy in Yunchuan Continent. The two of them can learn a lot here. People can''t sit and watch the sky. There is a sky outside the sky, and there are mountains outside the mountains. What I understand is only one-sided. Read more Only by learning can we broaden our minds and improve ourselves.��


    Some people who just spoke felt connoted.


    Open-minded?


    Isn��t this insinuating that they are narrow-minded?


    A quarter of an hour later, Xiao Jingye led nearly a hundred people from Qiankun Academy into the valley.


    Tianshan College hid in the dark and stared at them.


    "Why are there only a few people?" Qiu Yutong felt that something was wrong when he saw that there were only nearly a hundred people.


    Didn��t it mean that the people from Qiankun Academy let their people from Tianshan rush to the front to deal with Penglai Academy?


    "Could it be because too many people were eliminated in front of Qiankun Academy? I think some of the most powerful people are here, and the others should have already been eliminated. And this time we adopted a tactic. They Qiankun Academy and Penglai Academy were fooled by us." Turning around, there must be a lot of people lost."


    As for how many people were eliminated, the people in Lingxi Illusion did not know.


    They can only roughly know how many people are left in their college.


    Qiu Yutong not only has a high level of cultivation, but also serves as the military adviser of the academy.


    She felt that what her teammates said was not unreasonable.


    Maybe she was worrying too much, thinking that Qiankun Academy was the former Qiankun Academy.


    However, today is different from the past. Qiankun Academy thinks that strong personal strength can win, but they don''t know the importance of winning with wisdom.


    She suppressed the unease in her heart and asked her companion, "Have any of the spies you sent back?"


    "not yet."


    time does not wait.


    Worried that the people of Qiankun Academy would leave impatiently, Qiu Yutong ordered a sacrificial team that had been prepared to go out according to the original plan.


    The small team entered the valley and met with Qiankun Academy to negotiate.


    After a while, a figure of various shapes rushed towards Qiu Yutong.


    "Sister Qiu!"


    "Say." Seeing the person coming, Qiu Yutong''s eyes brightened slightly.


    "I have observed, and there are no traces of other Qiankun Academy contestants around."


    A person standing next to Qiu Yutong said: "It seems that the people of Qiankun Academy are here, nearly a hundred people, which is quite a lot. If we fight head-on, we will definitely not be able to beat them."


    While talking, another person ran over quickly: "Senior Sister Qiu, the team from Penglai College is approaching the valley."


    Qiu Yutong and others were shocked.


    "How many people came?"


    "I counted roughly, there are about a hundred people."


    "It''s similar to Qiankun Academy, now we just need to find a way to make them fight."


    Qiu Yutong said in a deep voice, "Get everyone ready!"


    "yes!"


    ��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1069： Being calculated

    Chapter 1069 Being calculated by others


    "Okay, it''s really a narrow road to Yuanjia!"


    The team from Penglai Academy came to the valley, and when they saw the people from Qiankun Academy, they immediately showed full hostility.


    As the saying goes, when enemies meet, they are extremely jealous.


    Penglai Academy suffered heavy damage, how can we not hate it.


    Ji Lifeng saw that the people from Tianshan Academy were also there, and he clasped his fists and thanked them: "Thank you all the allies of Tianshan Academy for informing us, where is your large army? Let''s go together, let''s talk about the people who wiped out the Qiankun Academy!"


    There are only a dozen people here at Tianshan College.


    A contestant from Tianshan Academy said: "Our Tianshan Academy is good at formations and ambushing around. Since your academy is here, let''s start the fight."


    I saw him raising his sword, injecting profound energy, and dancing a beautiful sword flower in the air.


    Qiu Yutong waved: "First echelon, get ready!"


    Some of the Tianshan College contestants who were hiding around the valley stood up from the bushes, the sharp swords in their hands gleaming.


    Ji Lifeng caught a glimpse of those sword lights, raised his eyebrows and smiled: "Very good!"


    "Let''s get started!"


    As soon as the words fell, people from Penglai Academy rushed towards Qiankun Academy.


    Xiao Jingye led the people from Qiankun Academy to meet him.


    The two sides mixed together and fought.


    For a while, I couldn''t tell who was who.


    More than a dozen people from Tianshan Academy fished in troubled waters and helped Penglai Academy deal with Qiankun Academy.


    Xiao Jingye and others have known for a long time that Tianshan College is double-faced, so they show no mercy to them.


    However, the large army of Tianshan Academy who was supposed to do it didn''t do it.


    At this time, the two academies had already turned red eyes, and no one paid any attention to whether the large troops of Tianshan Academy made a move.


    No, to be precise, Penglai Academy didn''t pay attention.


    A dozen or so contestants from Tianshan Academy were mixed in the battle. If you didn''t pay attention, you would think that people from Tianshan Academy also joined the battle.


    Qiu Yutong stood on a tree, watching the fight in the valley, with a smile of victory in his mouth.


    She didn''t know it at all, just as their attention was focused on the battle in the valley, a team quietly approached them.


    At this moment, a gust of wind blows.


    It is not uncommon for there to be wind in the mountains.


    There is a smell in the wind.


    However, because Tianshan College was too focused on the battlefield, and its mind was filled with excitement about the upcoming victory, it didn''t notice that strangeness at all.


    Plop!


    Plop!


    The contestants from Tianshan Academy fell one by one.


    Then one after another ghostly figures flashed and reaped their lives.


    At this time, the battle situation has entered a fierce stage.


    Both Qiankun Academy and Penglai Academy suffered heavy damage.


    Ji Lifeng looked around for a week, and finally found that there were not many people from Tianshan Academy. Looking back at the fight just now, it seems that they didn''t help much from the beginning to the end.


    Ji Lifeng is not stupid, if he doesn''t know that he is being tricked at this time, then he can find a piece of noodles and hang himself.


    He raised his voice to call Qiu Yutong.


    Qiu Yutong did not respond.


    Ji Lifeng''s eyes were already red: "Tianshan College, you are really doing a good job!"


    He turned his head to look at Xiao Jingye from Qiankun Academy: "Pause! If you keep fighting, Tianshan Academy will be the biggest winner!"


    However, Xiao Jingye didn''t stop at all.


    Ji Lifeng roared: "Didn''t you see it? Only a few cannon fodder came out of Tianshan College, and everyone else is hiding, waiting to reap the benefits of the fisherman!"


    Xiao Jingye grinned: "Then let them wait."


    Ji Lifeng: "?"


    Is this guy out of his mind?


    Could it be that he is a spy inserted by Tianshan Academy in Qiankun Academy?


    Otherwise, how could they be indifferent to what Tianshan Academy did.


    Xiao Jingye bullied himself up, and slashed at him with the sword in his hand.


    Ji Lifeng had no time to be distracted, and hastily received the blow.


    The two colleges were fighting hard.


    Qiu Yutong hid in the tree and heard what Ji Lifeng and Xiao Jingye said clearly.


    She was a little surprised.


    The behavior of Tianshan Academy was found to be part of her plan, but the reactions of Xiao Jingye and Qiankun Academy were completely beyond her expectations.


    Qiankun Academy knew what their Tianshan Academy was up to, so how could they not be surprised at all, and they didn''t stop, but continued to fight with Penglai Academy.


    Are they willing to see the fruits of victory being taken away by Tianshan Academy?


    Qiu Yutong''s figure suddenly stopped, as if he had been shocked by electricity.


    not good!


    There is fraud!


    Qiu Yutong supported the tree trunk and jumped to the ground.


    He was dizzy and nearly fell to the ground.


    She bit the tip of her tongue, the tingling pain made her head clearer.


    Qiu Yutong quickly took out a bottle from his arms, put it under his nose and sniffed it.


    The dizziness gradually dissipated.


    She looked for her companion with a sullen face.


    Soon I saw my companions fall to the ground one by one.


    "Senior Sister Qiu, I...I''m so dizzy..." A female contestant who was helped up by her was blinded.


    Qiu Yutong put the bottle under her nose and asked her to inhale.


    After the female contestant took a few sips, her eyes became clear again.


    "Sister Qiu, I just..."


    "You''ve been drugged." Qiu Yutong gritted his teeth, "We''ve been tricked!"


    The female contestant was surprised: "Ah, who is it? How could it be!"


    "It must be Qiankun Academy!"


    Qiu Yutong said with hatred.


    No wonder she felt strange before.


    Qiankun Academy used them Tianshan as cannon fodder, how could there be less than one hundred people left.


    It turned out that some people were assigned to attack them!


    Qiu Yutong didn''t have time to talk nonsense with her companion, so she told her to split up and wake people up.


    The rookie conference stipulates that poisons are not allowed to be carried, and of course drugs are not allowed to be carried.


    But this place is in the mountains after all, and all kinds of plants can be seen everywhere in the mountains.


    Someone in Qiankun Academy is good at medicine and poison, picked herbs that have drug effect, and stunned them.


    Qiu Yutong ignored this point and gave them an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    She was annoyed.


    It is only now that I realize that I have been tricked by Qiankun Academy.


    At this time, I don''t know if it is too late to remedy.


    The two split up.


    After waking up few people, Qiu Yutong met people from Qiankun Academy.


    Qiu Yutong raised the Biquan sword, blocked the people in Qiankun Academy, and said to himself: "I will stop them, you go first."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1070： Qiankun Academy is too insidious

    Chapter 1070 Qiankun Academy is too insidious


    "Sister Qiu!"


    "Go and save others!"


    Several people from Tianshan College looked at each other, then gritted their teeth and made up their minds: "Senior Qiu, be careful."


    After speaking, they took a detour and left.


    The people from Qiankun Academy did not chase after him, but surrounded Qiu Yutong instead.


    Compared to those unremarkable contestants, this one is a big fish.


    If she can be eliminated, those fish that slip through the net will not cause much trouble in the next level.


    Qiu Yutong''s mouth curled into a cold arc, and profound energy was poured into the Biquan sword, and the emerald green blade shone with blue-green light.


    "kill!"


    Several contestants from Qiankun Academy attacked Qiu Yutong at the same time.


    Qiu Yutong wields the Biquan Sword, his figure is like a swimming dragon, and the shadow of the sword is as fast as lightning, shuttling through the intensive attacks of the enemy.


    At the same time, Feng Yuanxi led a group of people to quickly harvest the lives of the contestants of Tianshan Academy.


    They fell into a coma without even a trace of resistance.


    When the contestants of Tianshan College were ejected from the Consonance Illusion, their faces were dumbfounded.


    They don''t even know how they were eliminated.


    Waiting to see the pictures in the Xuantian mirror, each face is smellier than the other.


    Qiankun Academy is too insidious!


    However, they have nothing to do about this situation, they can only stare blankly.


    Most of the audience at Fengyuntai were excited.


    After all, this is the home court of Qiankun Academy, and 99% of the people present are from Qiankun Academy.


    The two delegations of Penglai College and Tianshan College only occupied a small corner.


    Originally, the two colleges had their own plans, and the situation was once in the upper hand.


    However, from one moment to another, Qiankun Academy turned against the wind.


    The overall situation is almost settled now.


    The mood of the two colleges can be imagined.


    Especially Tianshan Academy, not long ago, they thought that their academy would become the big winner of the first round.


    Unexpectedly, the praying mantis catches the cicada, and the oriole follows.


    In the remaining half an hour, the situation of the battle did not change.


    Qiankun Academy defeated Penglai Academy and Tianshan Academy.


    Penglai Academy was a little bit better. After Ji Lifeng realized that his side was in danger, he asked his companions to find a way to retreat immediately.


    The most important thing right now is not to defeat the opponent, but to save his life.


    Only by surviving to the end can the points be kept.


    Tianshan College is much worse than Penglai College.


    Originally they wanted to be orioles, but they didn''t expect to become praying mantises, and they were severely injured.


    Qiu Yutong only had time to lead a few companions to break through the encirclement.


    At the end of the competition, there were less than twenty contestants left in Tianshan Academy!


    Penglai Academy has forty people, while Qiankun Academy has a total of one hundred and one people!


    After all the people from Penglai College and Tianshan College hid behind, Qiankun College launched an internal competition, and some people were eliminated, otherwise there would be more people!


    Even so, Qiankun Academy has far more surviving contestants than the other two academies.


    After they were ejected from the Consonance Illusion, they landed on the open space in the center of Fengyun Terrace. Their bodies were very tired, but their eyes were very bright.


    Tang Feng stood on the high platform and praised the 900 students who participated in the competition, especially the more than 160 students who survived.


    However, apart from Qiankun Academy, the contestants from the other two academies did not have much joy.


    "Next, let''s take a look at the top 100 contestants."


    Hearing Tang Feng''s words, everyone was shocked and looked at him with burning eyes.


    Even Penglai College and Tianshan College cheered up.


    Few of them survived, but if the points are high, the number of promotions may not be much worse than that of Qiankun Academy.


    Tang Feng waved his sleeve, and a burst of profound energy shot into the Xuantian Mirror.


    The white Xuantian mirror image was lifted off the water curtain, revealing a list.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1071： first place, outrageous

    Chapter 1071 First place, outrageous


    Top of the list��Qiankun Academy Feng Yuanxi, with a total of 438 points.


    Seeing this name, the people in Fengyuntai were stunned for a moment.


    Many people rubbed their eyes in disbelief before looking at Xuantian Mirror.


    The first place is still Feng Yuanxi.


    "No, why is Feng Yuanxi the first? How many people has he eliminated?"


    "That''s outrageous."


    "After watching the whole process, I didn''t see how outstanding Feng Yuanxi''s performance is. To say that he is outstanding, I think his twin brother Gu Xiaonan performed even better, and Xiao Jingye also performed well. Anyway, the first It''s not his turn, is it?"


    "I also think there is a problem with this number one."


    Everyone questioned the person at the top of the list.


    Vice President Wang was worried about losing the bet. Seeing this scene, he felt that the opportunity had come, and immediately questioned it.


    The questions from other viewers are too complicated and confusing to distinguish.


    Vice President Wang is the team leader of Penglai College, and he is one of the people with the most say.


    As soon as he questioned, others immediately noticed him.


    Tang Feng also had to answer his question: "There will be no problem with the points statistics. The reason why you are surprised is because you didn''t see Yuan Xi''s performance. Fortunately, Xuan Tianjing recorded the whole illusion in real time, including Yuan Xi''s performance. Xi��s. Since everyone has raised doubts, in order to ensure the fairness of the competition, let��s now take a look at why Feng Yuanxi won the first place.��


    I saw the screen of Xuantian Mirror turn around, and Feng Yuanxi appeared.


    In the first scene, Feng Yuanxi, Xiao Jingye and other contestants from Qiankun Academy discuss how to fight against the enemy.


    Everyone was stunned.


    "It turns out that the strategy against the enemy that we admired so much before was not conceived by Xiao Jingye, but by Feng Yuanxi!"


    "God, how old is he, how can he be so smart!"


    "Don''t forget who his parents are, and who his brothers are. With such a family of evil relatives, how can little Yuanxi be a mediocre person?"


    "Ah, little Won Hee is great!"


    While everyone was amazed, the picture in Xuantian Mirror changed again.


    This time it was Feng Yuanxi who asked everyone to find a herb called Three Shadow Grass. Once this herb was ignited, it would emit a fainting smell.


    It was because of the Three Shadow Grass that Qiankun Academy defeated Tianshan Academy.


    Because Feng Yuanxi came up with the idea, during the execution process, the contestants of Qiankun Academy will be courteous to him, allowing him to earn more points.


    Especially when dealing with Tianshan Academy in the end, they basically had no loss of personnel, one sword at a time, like cutting watermelon, not too easy.


    The contestants of Qiankun Academy knew that it was Feng Yuanxi''s plan that allowed them to win so easily, and they didn''t think there was any problem with giving him the points.


    Feng Yuanxi is not a greedy person.


    Later, he felt that the number of people he eliminated should be enough to advance, so he didn''t continue to earn points, but gave the opportunity to others.


    But those who can persist until the end basically carry a little points with them.


    Every time a person is eliminated, the points obtained are very considerable.


    This made Feng Yuanxi''s points far surpass others, becoming the number one in this level.


    After watching the replay of Xuan Tianjing, everyone was silent for a moment, and looked at Feng Yuanxi standing in the line in surprise.


    He looks so small, but the strength he shows is so powerful.


    He and Gu Xiaonan are two different types, but at this moment, everyone does not know who is more evil.


    Finally, everyone''s eyes turned to Gu Qingluan in unison.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1072： Did you forget the bet?

    Chapter 1072 Did you forget the bet?


    "Mr. Gu, congratulations, you have such a son, what can you ask for?" Vice President Yang took a deep look at Gu Qingluan, and his voice couldn''t hide his envy.


    Being able to give birth to such a heaven-defying son is already smoking from the ancestral grave.


    But Gu Qingluan has two children in her life, how can people not envy and hate?


    At one time she may have been ridiculed and her reputation damaged.


    However, from now on, no one will laugh at her again.


    If she can be laughed at like this, what about them? They simply have no face to live in this world.


    If they could give birth to such a genius son after a few words of ridicule, they would be willing too!


    Gu Qingluan nodded happily with the corners of her mouth raised high.


    She didn''t hypocritically deny it.


    It is indeed her luck to have such a son.


    Vice President Wang opened his mouth to say something, but he didn''t say anything in the end.


    Xuan Tianjing once again showed the scoreboard.


    Feng Yuanxi is the number one, and no one doubts it, followed by Gu Xiaonan.


    There was another commotion at the scene.


    In the first round of this year''s rookie conference, the top two were actually a pair of brothers, a pair of brothers under six years old!


    But this time, everyone did not question the authenticity of the results.


    Gu Xiaonan''s performance in the illusion is remarkable.


    Whether it is alone or in a team, his performance is outstanding.


    Moreover, his wisdom is also surprising.


    Surprisingly, the third place was not from Qiankun Academy, but Ji Lifeng.


    Ji Lifeng''s strength lies there, in fact, this achievement is justified.


    It''s just that Qiankun Academy''s performance is even more brilliant, covering up his brilliance.


    The fourth place is Xiao Jingye, the fifth place is Ji Yutong...


    As of the top 100, Qiankun Academy has a total of 58, Tianshan College has 17, and Penglai College has 25.


    Seeing this result, Qiankun Academy breathed a sigh of relief, and then cheered with a smile on its face.


    The advanced contestants were surrounded by people from Qiankun Academy.


    Feng Yuanxi and Gu Xiaonan were even lifted up by everyone and thrown into the air.


    Both Penglai College and Tianshan College looked ugly.


    The two academies came prepared this time, they didn''t expect to lose so badly in the first round!


    The sum of the number of promotions from the two academies is even less than that of Qiankun Academy!


    Compared to the joy and liveliness of Qiankun Academy, their air pressure is as low as the bottom.


    Vice President Wang stood up with a sullen face and was about to leave.


    "Vice President Wang, wait a minute!"


    Vice President Wang pretended not to hear, and continued to move forward.


    Gu Qingluan said slowly: "Did Vice President Wang forget the bet just now?"


    Her voice is not loud, but everyone around her can hear her clearly.


    The students of Qiankun Academy noticed that there seemed to be a dispute on the rostrum, so they stopped cheering and looked over there.


    Gu Xiaonan blinked her bright eyes and asked curiously, "What bet?"


    Lan Baozhu enthusiastically introduced him immediately.


    Knowing the bet between Gu Qingluan and the two academy leaders, the corners of the contestants of Qiankun Academy couldn''t help but raise their mouths.


    "It turned out that Mr. Gu trusted us so much. Fortunately, we did not live up to her expectations."


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi were also happy, it''s great that mother didn''t lose.


    When Vice President Wang heard Gu Qingluan''s words, he stopped suddenly, turned around, and looked at her with anger in his eyes: "I haven''t forgotten! What conditions do you have, tell me quickly!"


    Gu Qingluan smiled slightly: "It''s good if you don''t forget. I think that as Vice President Wang, I don''t look like a person who breaks his promise and gets fat. As for the conditions...I haven''t thought about it yet, I owe it first."


    Deputy President Wang asked coldly: "Is it finished?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1073： where to go

    Chapter 1073 Where are you going?


    "Vice President Wang, please go ahead." Gu Qingluan smiled.


    Vice President Wang raised his feet and strode away.


    The Penglai College delegation followed him disheartenedly.


    Vice President Yang also stood up.


    He is not as imposing as Vice President Wang.


    I saw him congratulate Tang Feng first, and then talk to Gu Qingluan: "Congratulations, Mr. Gu."


    Gu Qingluan: "Thank you."


    "If you have any request, Mr. Gu just say it. If you don''t think about it, think about it slowly, the old man is waiting."


    "Then I would like to thank Vice President Yang." Gu Qingluan really didn''t think of any conditions for a while.


    She is not familiar with the other party, and she has everything right now.


    It is not easy for such a high-ranking and powerful person to owe her a condition, and of course she will not squander it casually.


    Vice President Yang nodded to her, and then said goodbye to the delegation of Qiankun Academy: "The performance of Qiankun Academy today is really impressive, and I am looking forward to the next game. I will take the children of Tianshan back to recuperate, and we will fight again tomorrow."


    "Deputy President Yang, please go."


    Vice President Yang led the contestants from Tianshan College and left Fengyuntai.


    Gu Qingluan walked towards the contestants of Qiankun Academy unhurriedly.


    When everyone saw her coming, they all stood up straight, and their expressions of laughing and laughing also restrained a little: "Mr. Gu!"


    Gu Qingluan smiled: "Thank you for your hard work, everyone, you all performed very well today."


    Hearing this, the serious atmosphere instantly shattered.


    Everyone showed a relaxed and happy smile.


    "Mr. Gu, thanks to your guidance, otherwise we would not have won a big victory."


    "Junior Brother Xiao Yuanxi and Xiao Nan also contributed a lot. They performed better than our senior brothers and sisters, but we are actually just mediocre."


    "Yes, yes, if Junior Brother Xiaonan hadn''t discovered the secret alliance between Tianshan and Penglai, we would have been caught between the two academies and suffered heavy losses. Therefore, Junior Brother Xiaonan is the biggest contributor!"


    "Xiao Yuanxi is also a great hero. His two clever tricks helped us eliminate many competitors from Penglai and Tianshan College."


    Everyone tacitly placed the credit on Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi.


    "The two of them really contributed a lot. But without your trust and cooperation, Qiankun Academy would not have won such a beautiful victory!" Gu Qingluan commented.


    Who doesn''t like compliments.


    Hearing that Gu Qingluan recognized their contributions, everyone couldn''t help but grinned, each smiling brighter than flowers.


    Xiao Jingye said at this time: "In fact, if we are willing to sacrifice in the end, there may be more promotion places."


    One hundred and one of them stayed until the last moment, but only 58 people advanced in the end, that is to say, 43 people were eliminated because of the low points ranking.


    If some of these forty-three people are willing to give their points to others, their promotion quota will inevitably be more.


    Gu Qingluan shook his head: "It''s not necessary, if we want to win, we must win in an upright manner. I think you will also have lumps in your hearts because of the rankings obtained by other people''s sacrifices."


    Indeed, according to Xiao Jingye''s statement, they can have more promotion places.


    However, everyone in Qiankun Academy is the pride of heaven, who would like to win without fighting?


    What''s more, who is willing to sacrifice themselves to help others?


    Those who stand at the end all hope that they can advance.


    No one has the right to deprive others of this opportunity.


    Therefore, even the final internal fight in Qiankun Academy was a fair and just duel.


    Those who lose lose willingly, and those who win also win with peace of mind.


    After listening to Gu Qingluan''s words, everyone was very moved.


    Mr. Gu understands them and trusts them.


    It is their luck to have such a gentleman to guide them.


    After Gu Qingluan spoke a few words of encouragement to them, he dismissed the others, leaving only the remaining fifty-eight people.


    "You and I go."


    Everyone look at each other.


    "Mr. Gu, where are we going?"


    Gu Qingluan said: "You will know when you go."


    Everyone had no choice but to follow her after hearing the words.


    Xiao Jingye walked beside Feng Yuanxi and asked in a low voice: "Yuanxi, do you know where Mr. Gu is taking us?"


    Feng Yuanxi shook his head: "I don''t know, mother didn''t tell me."


    Even Feng Yuanxi didn''t know, it seems that only when he arrived at the destination did he know Mr. Gu''s intentions.


    ��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1074： fire rock pool

    Chapter 1074 Fire Rock Pool


    "Dan Yi Museum?"


    Seeing that Gu Qingluan brought them here, everyone looked confused.


    Gu Qingluan still didn��t say anything, and everyone followed her into the Danyi clinic with doubts.


    Not all of the fifty-eight advanced contestants were studying in the Dan Medicine Hall, and some of them had never been in the Dan Medicine Hall at all, so they opened their eyes and looked at it curiously.


    It was dark now, and the Danyi Hall was illuminated with open flames.


    This is relatively rare.


    In Qiankun Academy, luminescent ores are basically used as lighting tools.


    Across the yard, past the cloister...


    Gu Qingluan took them to the Huoyan Pool inside the Danyi Hall.


    Hot air permeates the air, and water mist is dense.


    A student''s eyes glowed: "Mr. Gu, are you bringing us to the hot spring?"


    Fire rock pool is a natural hot spring, which contains rich minerals and several rare elements, which are very good for the body of Xuanshi.


    Huoyan Pool is enclosed in the Dan Medicine Hall, and except for the students of the Dan Medicine Hall, other people rarely have the opportunity to approach it.


    It is said that soaking here for several hours can promote blood circulation and unblock tendons, which is more energetic than meditating overnight.


    Gu Qingluan looked around, looked at the expressions on everyone''s faces, and said with a smile: "Tomorrow is the second game of the Rookie Conference. Although you are competing in the Consonance Illusion today, your physical injuries will disappear after you come out, but your mental strength will disappear. Fatigue is unavoidable. Curator Wei and I have applied to allow you to soak here for three hours."


    "Oh, that''s great! I''ve longed for Huoyan Pool for a long time, and I''ve always wanted to find an opportunity to come, but unfortunately I didn''t find it. Today, with Mr. Gu''s light, I can finally **** long-cherished wish. Mr. Gu, you are me lucky star!"


    A boy with a funny personality said in an eloquent voice.


    Gu Qingluan laughed: "Stop talking nonsense, the men are on this side, the women are on the other side, go clubbing quickly, you only have three hours, don''t wait when it''s over."


    Hearing what Gu Qingluan said, the boy immediately stripped off his clothes and jumped into the pool.


    Plop!


    There was a loud noise, and water splashed everywhere.


    His movements were too fast, and the female student who opened her mouth to scream when she saw him take off her clothes suddenly got stuck there, with her mouth wide open, neither shouting nor not shouting.


    Seeing his anxious look, the male students laughed and stood by the pool one by one to tease.


    At least let the little girls leave first.


    Suddenly, the boy exclaimed and stood up from the pool: "It hurts! It hurts to death!"


    Everyone was shocked when they heard the words.


    I saw the boy jumping up against the water and was about to leave the pool.


    Right at this moment, a burst of profound power landed on him, knocking him into the pool.


    The boy struggled to emerge from the water, wanting to question who was playing tricks on him.


    A tepid female voice came into his ears: "It''s okay if it hurts, just stay inside honestly, before three hours, you are not allowed to go ashore."


    The boy''s eyes were wide open, shocked and aggrieved: "Mr. Gu, are you serious? If I soak for three hours, I will lose half of my life!"


    He moved his body, wanting to get up.


    Gu Qingluan looked over lightly, and the boy froze in place.


    "Xin Zongping, are you kidding me? How many people in the academy want to stay in the Huoyan Pool for three hours but have no chance. How dare you dislike it? You even lost half your life. I think you are desperate to reject Mr. Gu! "


    Everyone was speechless in response to him.


    The boy named Xin Zongping felt extremely wronged: "What, do you know how it feels to soak in the pool? It hurts like hell!"


    "Hey, Xiao Xinzi, you are not a little girl, when did you become so delicate? Besides, I never heard anyone say that soaking in the fire rock pool would be painful."


    "That''s right, I soaked it once before, and it was very comfortable except for the hot water temperature!"


    "Could it be that your skin is more delicate than that of a little girl, afraid of being hot?"


    "Hahaha!"


    Seeing that everyone didn''t believe him at all, but made fun of him instead, Xin Zongping''s eyes widened: "Bah, I''m an authentic pure man! This water is weird, if you don''t believe me, jump down and feel it for yourself!"


    "Come on, come on!"


    The young man who just said that he had soaked once before took off his robe and jumped in directly.


    "Hehe, it''s better to scald the water, how can it be... hiss, it hurts!"


    The buddy''s disdainful expression disappeared instantly, replaced by a distorted face.


    Xin Zongping raised his eyebrows and smiled: "How is it? Brother Sun, you have also become thin and tender, can''t you bear the high temperature?"


    "Fuck, the water is not right, I didn''t feel like this when I soaked it last year!"


    "Hmph, did you hear that? It''s not that I''m squeamish, it''s the Huoyan Pool that has a problem!"


    He raised his head and said to the people standing by the pool.


    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay.


    Is it really a problem of pool water?


    By the way, just now Mr. Gu seemed to say, "It''s okay to be in pain." She should have known about this situation long ago.


    "Mr. Gu, is Huoyan Pool different from before?" Xiao Jingye asked.


    Others turned to look at Gu Qingluan when they heard the words.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1075： this is your test

    Chapter 1075 This is a test for you


    Gu Qingluan nodded: "Naturally it''s different. Soaking in a simple fire rock pool overnight will not have much effect on you, so I added some gadgets in it to ensure your sourness."


    She showed a narrow smile.


    Everyone shuddered involuntarily.


    Gu Xiaonan knows his mother best.


    Hearing the words, he immediately turned around and left.


    He doesn''t need this sourness.


    Without this sourness, he can still advance.


    However, how could Gu Qingluan treat one more favorably than another.


    The fifty-eight advanced contestants must be treated equally.


    She Shi Shiran stretched out a hand as white and moist as porcelain jade, and gently grabbed Gu Xiaonan''s back collar.


    Gu Xiaonan is a clever little ghost, with his head shrunk and his belt undone, he actually slipped out of his outer robe and ran towards the exit.


    Gu Qingluan snorted softly, and golden threads flew out from his fingertips, wrapped around his waist, and gently pulled him back.


    "ah!"


    Gu Xiaonan exclaimed and was thrown into the fire rock pool.


    Gu Qingluan looked at the others with a smile: "Do you need me to help you down?"


    "No no no, no need!"


    Everyone shook their heads hastily.


    Mr. Gu is so ruthless even with Junior Brother Xiao Nan, let alone them.


    They are still the ones who know the current affairs, so don''t struggle to the death.


    Everyone took off their coats one by one, and walked into the pool in their underwear.


    Seeing that everyone knew each other, Gu Qingluan curled his lips in satisfaction.


    "You are not allowed to stand up, you are all soaked in, only your head can be exposed."


    Seeing the people in the pool baring their teeth and trying to stay away from the water, Gu Qingluan squinted his eyes and said in a serious tone.


    Everyone''s expressions froze for a moment, then they gritted their teeth and squatted into the water in pain.


    "Go to the other side." Gu Qingluan then turned to the remaining female students.


    Seeing the painful expressions of the male students, many of these female students turned pale with fright.


    Although they practice very **** weekdays, looking at the appearance of those male students, it seems that soaking in the pool is more painful.


    Woohoo, who said that the fire rock pool is comfortable to soak in!


    The girls secretly cried and went to the pool next door to soak themselves.


    Really sour.


    Some people who are naturally afraid of pain cry while soaking.


    In order to prevent someone from sneaking out of the pool, Gu Qingluan called "Nughide Candy" over and asked it to monitor.


    Seeing Cowhide Tang''s lazy look, Gu Qingluan said: "You''d better not be lazy, if you let me know that you didn''t report your knowledge or were lazy to sleep, I will throw you in to be with them."


    When Cowhide Tang heard this, the white hair all over his body exploded instantly, like a fur ball.


    It hates water the most, and it doesn''t want to take a bath in an ordinary pool, let alone the steaming hot rock pool, which makes it uncomfortable to see.


    It will kill it!


    Seeing the reaction of Cowhide Tang, Gu Qingluan knew that his threat was right.


    She bent her lips and asked, "Do you know what to do?"


    Nughide Tang stood up straight, nodded seriously, and then called out to her sweetly.


    Gu Qingluan pursed her lips and walked to the other side of the pool.


    The male student who was about to be lazy for a while saw Gu Qingluan go back and forth, and hurriedly dived into the pool water, only revealing a head full of water vapor.


    "Mr. Gu, we''re going to stay here for three hours. If you have to go ahead, don''t delay your work because of us." Xin Zongping rolled his eyes and said.


    The rest of the people expressed their agreement.


    Gu Qingluan said softly: "I''m on vacation for the last few days, and I happen to be not busy."


    Everyone heard the words, desire! cry! none! tears!


    Another person thought about it, and said in a buzzing voice: "Mr. Gu, the water here is heavy, and staying by the pool is not good for your health. Why don''t you go somewhere else to rest?"


    Gu Qingluan said calmly: "It doesn''t matter, a barrier can solve the problem."


    As she spoke, a transparent barrier appeared around her.


    Gu Qingluan took the tables and chairs from the storage bracelet, enjoyed the wine and snacks leisurely.


    Everyone: "!!"


    Mr. Gu, are you really okay?


    Aren''t you afraid of being beaten with a sack by us?


    Advise you to be kind!


    It''s a pity that everyone dared not speak out, so they could only soak in the pool water, enduring the temptation of her food and wine while enduring the pain of contusion.


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi''s physiques are better than those present.


    Gu Xiaonan grew up with Gu Qingluan since he was a child. It can be said that he grew up soaked in medicinal soup. Medicinal baths are commonplace for him, and he doesn''t feel pain at all.


    Feng Yuanxi''s physique is different from that of ordinary people. He inherited Feng Tianlan''s Phoenix blood and was born with a divine body. Therefore, mere medicinal baths are not tormenting him.


    The two little guys are soaking in the fire rock pool as if they are really soaking in a hot spring, which is very comfortable.


    But now seeing Gu Qingluan eating and drinking spicy food by the pool, they couldn''t hold their breath.


    Feng Yuanxi is better, not as greedy as Gu Xiaonan.


    Gu Xiaonan was soaking in the warm pool, her eyes were fixed on Gu Qingluan, and her mouth kept swallowing.


    Endured it for a while, but couldn''t bear it anymore, he complained: "Mother, you are too much! How can you eat alone in front of so many of us!"


    Gu Qingluan paused for a toast, and glanced at him with a smile: "This is a test for you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1076： Mother really is fooling them

    Chapter 1076 Mother is really fooling them


    "Test?" Gu Xiaonan pouted her lips, "Mother, don''t bully me, I don''t understand, it''s obviously your bad taste to tease us."


    To put it bluntly, it��s not that the mother wants to tease them.


    snort!


    Gu Qingluan raised an index finger and shook it left and right: "No, no, time is running out. If you can advance, you will only have a few days to enter the secret realm. This trip to the secret realm is dangerous and unpredictable, so I have to do it for you in advance." Some training, this resistance to temptation is also one of the important training."


    The students didn��t expect such a reason. They knew that they had misunderstood Mr. Gu. They felt ashamed and moved at the same time.


    Mr. Gu worked so hard for them!


    Gu Xiaonan looked at Gu Qingluan suspiciously.


    Why did he think his mother was fooling them?


    Gu Xiaonan is really too familiar with Gu Qingluan.


    Just as Gu Qingluan knew him, he also knew Gu Qingluan much better than others.


    Will Niangqin really train them so seamlessly?


    Gu Qingluan glanced at him lightly.


    After receiving her warning, Gu Xiaonan could only hold back his thoughts.


    He got it.


    Niangqin is really fooling them!


    Pitiful for this group of young people, who have not been deeply involved in the world, and how well-intentioned they are to be mothers!


    Gu Xiaonan knew everything, but under the threat of Gu Qingluan''s eyes, he couldn''t say anything, and almost caused internal injuries.


    Gu Qingluan crossed her legs, admiring their expressions leisurely, her mouth was not idle for a moment.


    The aroma of wine and food floated into everyone''s noses.


    Everyone gritted their teeth and endured it!


    This is Mr. Gu''s test for them. They can''t hold on, or else Mr. Gu''s painstaking efforts will be in vain.


    Gu Xiaonan is probably the one who endured the most pain.


    The long three hours finally passed.


    Gu Qingluan said the time is up.


    Everyone has an illusion of a world away.


    "Everyone performed very well." Gu Qingluan applauded.


    Received praise, everyone smiled happily on their tired faces.


    "Everyone move their muscles and bones."


    Everyone moved their arms and legs according to their words.


    "Hey! Just now I felt uncomfortable everywhere, but now there is no pain at all, I feel so happy!"


    "Mr. Gu, this pool of water is amazing, I feel my body has never been so comfortable!"


    "Really! I can''t wait to do 18 sets of punches now! I can''t run out of energy!"


    Everyone''s smiles are more real this time.


    Mr. Gu did not lie to them, and their condition is now many times better than before.


    If they play now, they will definitely be able to perform exceptionally.


    "Mr. Gu, what are we going to do next?"


    Everyone stared at Gu Qingluan with bright eyes, full of expectation.


    Gu Qingluan curled her lips into a smile: "Eat, sleep."


    "Is it gone?"


    "It''s getting late, what else do you want to do? Stay up all night?" Gu Qingluan glanced at them, "The medicinal soup you have soaked for so long, your body needs to digest it properly, now go back and eat something, and then go to bed early. Don''t stay up late , and don��t mess around with yourself anymore. Go to bed early, so that the medicine and spiritual energy you have absorbed can be fully digested. You can compete on time tomorrow.��


    Everyone treats her words like an imperial edict now, and those who just thought of something and want to go back and review the exercises and moves they have learned before have given up the idea.


    After disbanding, they all took care of what Qingluan said to do, filled their stomachs, rested for a while, and lay down on the bed to sleep.


    I thought I was hyperactive and couldn''t fall asleep in a short time.


    As a result, not long after she got on the bed, her breathing became long and steady.


    Gu Qingluan took his two sons back to his cave.


    As soon as he arrived at the door, Gu Xiaonan sniffed: "It smells so good!"


    Gu Qingluan smiled and looked down at him: "Are you a dog? Your nose is so good."


    Gu Xiaonan''s eyes suddenly brightened like stars: "Ah, there are really delicious foods!"


    He let go of Gu Qingluan''s hand, and ran happily into the gate.


    Qin Lian brought out a pot of steaming soup from the kitchen, saw Gu Xiaonan rushing towards him like a small cannonball, and said with a smile: "Wash your hands and eat."


    Gu Xiaonan stood on tiptoe and saw the table full of dishes, her eyes stared and her mouth watered: "Sigh! So delicious! Sister Qin Lian, did you make these?"


    "Yes, Mr. Gu asked me to prepare, saying that you will come back around this time."


    At this time, Gu Qingluan also came over, seeing Gu Xiaonan reaching out to grab the food on the plate, he stopped immediately: "Go and wash your hands."


    Gu Xiaonan was too lazy to run outside, so he directly chanted a formula and washed his hands on the spot.


    "You''re so lazy." Gu Qingluan was speechless.


    Gu Xiaonan smiled, climbed up on the chair and sat down, and urged Gu Qingluan and Feng Yuanxi to hurry up.


    After the two of them also took their seats, he couldn''t wait to pick up his chopsticks and start.


    ��


    The next day was sunny and sunny.


    Fengyun Terrace was full of people again.


    However, unlike yesterday, there are many more high platforms on Fengyun Terrace today.


    These high platforms are the competition platforms for today''s competition.


    After the promoted contestants from the three institutes were in place and the personnel on the rostrum were in place, Wei Yuantong stood on the rostrum and explained the rules of the second round of the rookie conference.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1077： are you afraid

    Chapter 1077 Are you afraid?


    The first level is a group battle, and the second level is an individual competition.


    One hundred people draw lots and face off in pairs.


    In order to reduce the element of luck, everyone has to participate in three individual competitions, that is, draw three lots.


    Winners get two points, losers get zero points, and draws get one point.


    The one with the highest final score advances.


    A total of 60 people advanced to this round of competition.


    "Now, please come to the front to draw lots."


    A hundred contestants stepped forward in an orderly manner and put their hands into a large box.


    There are identical **** in the box.


    This kind of small ball is made of special material, which can be visited with isolation.


    Therefore, no one can know what is in the ball, which ensures the fairness of the lottery.


    "The contestants are asked to report the numbers they have drawn to the registrar."


    The person with the same number is automatically a competitor.


    There are a total of five competition platforms on Fengyun Terrace, and they compete in sequence according to the number.


    In the first game, the contestants who have drawn numbers 1 to 5 will take the stage.


    Gu Xiaonan drew number seven, and Feng Yuanxi drew number fifty.


    So, the first game was without them.


    The two were dragged by their companions to watch other people''s games.


    The promoted contestants of Qiankun Academy are all full of energy today, as if they have endless energy.


    Contestants from Qiankun Academy appeared on four of the five competition platforms.


    And there are two contestants who appeared on the competition stage, all of whom were from Qiankun Academy.


    Discovering this, the people of Qiankun Academy couldn''t help but sigh.


    Not so lucky, actually my own person meets my own person.


    The third competition platform stood Xin Zongping and a boy named Jin Xiaoxu.


    Xin Zongping raised his eyebrows and smiled: "Little Jinzi, show your strength, I won''t let you down."


    Jin Xiaoxu snorted softly: "Me too! Take it!"


    After saying that, he raised the spear in his hand and stabbed at Xin Zongping.


    When the tip of the long spear was facing forward, it turned around quickly.


    Everyone seemed to hear the sound of tearing the air, and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Xin Zongping unconsciously put on a serious face, clenched the sword in his hand, tilted his body to the side to avoid the opponent''s attack, and then quickly approached the opponent, the bright sword light swayed from Jin Xiaoxu''s peripheral vision.


    Jin Xiaoxu tilted his head and swept the spear.


    The two of you come and go, and you don''t hold back any tricks.


    For this game, as they just said, they are playing with their hearts.


    Those who can advance to the first stage basically have a certain strength, and those who are purely lucky do not.


    So every competition in the martial arts arena is very exciting.


    Especially the players from different academies, they were fighting with all their might, and each academy learned something different, making it even more dizzying to watch.


    Penglai Academy seemed to be playing hard for revenge.


    Their academy is rich, and the profound weapons they use are of higher grade and have more added value.


    During the competition, the advantages were fully revealed.


    Out of the five martial arts competitions, there were two contestants from Penglai Academy, facing Tianshan Academy and Qiankun Academy respectively.


    The contestant from Qiankun Academy was strong and able to parry, while the contestant from Tianshan Academy was defeated by Penglai Academy not long after.


    In the end, another contestant from Penglai Academy tied with the contestant from Qiankun Academy.


    Ten people, two of Penglai College won one and one draw, Tianshan College also had two, but all lost.


    The mood of the delegations from the two colleges is self-evident.


    Qiu Yutong stood under the competition stage and quietly clenched his fists.


    Is Tianshan College still inferior to Qiankun and Penglai?


    Two players from Tianshan Academy who lost the competition sadly walked back to their own team.


    Qiu Yutong walked over to comfort them.


    "It doesn''t matter, this is just the first game, and there are two more opportunities in the future."


    "Thank you, Senior Sister Qiu, for your encouragement, but our strength..."


    The two smiled wryly.


    When playing against an opponent, they can clearly feel the gap between the two sides.


    Do they really have a chance?


    Qiu Yutong frowned: "What''s wrong with your strength? We sword cultivators, shouldn''t be timid and forget the academy''s training?"


    The two shook their heads: "No."


    "That''s good. Since we have chosen the sword, there is no retreat. We can only move forward forever. No matter there are thorns or boulders in front of us, we must split them. Remember, we sword repairs can be defeated, but our will, Can''t fall!"


    "Senior Sister Qiu, we know!"


    The disappointment on their faces was replaced by seriousness.


    They really shouldn''t be discouraged.


    Sword repairers are the hardest. They repeat the same movements every day and practice their own swords. They can survive so many hard days. Right now, they just lost a game. How can they decline before fighting!


    On the other side, the two contestants from Penglai College were also called by Vice President Wang to speak.


    He was very dissatisfied with the student who had a tie.


    "You can''t win with such a good weapon, what are you doing on weekdays?"


    The student was trained to bow his head and look depressed.


    ��


    In contrast to Qiankun Academy, there are winners and losers, Gu Qingluan didn''t say anything, let them relax, treat the competition as a trial, and enjoy the process.


    Whether they win or lose, it''s just a game. They are still young and have many opportunities in the future.


    So, there is no need to take this game too seriously.


    Everyone giggled and nodded in response.


    Because they lost to their own people, everyone really didn''t have too much burden.


    They know each other very well. When the lottery draws the opponent to be the opponent, they have already expected the result.


    Gu Xiaonan is number seven, and it will be his turn soon.


    His opponent is Jia Yifei, a contestant from Penglai Academy, a seventh-level celestial scholar whose cultivation level is comparable to Zhu Niu''s.


    In the first round of the competition, he also understood how Gu Xiaonan defeated Zhu Niu in the illusion.


    But after the match, he heard the news that Zhu Niu was defeated by Gu Xiaonan again, and Gu Xiaonan was said to have a secret weapon in his hand. Xiao Nan didn''t know who used what kind of mysterious weapon, but unexpectedly killed Zhu Niu.


    Through the analysis, Gu Xiaonan is an existence that cannot be underestimated in the eyes of everyone in Penglai Academy.


    Although he is one level higher than Gu Xiaonan, he doesn''t dare to be careless at all. Zhu Niu is his lesson from the past.


    Jia Yifei clenched the scimitar in his hand, staring vigilantly at the little boy opposite.


    Gu Xiaonan''s expression was calm and calm, and his dark eyes were cunning.


    "Big brother, are you afraid?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1078： Mother taught me to respect the old and love the young

    Chapter 1078 Mother taught me to respect the old and love the young


    Jia Yifei''s face changed slightly, and a guilty conscience flashed in his eyes.


    However, how can he admit that he is afraid of a child, and if he is known by others, he must not become a laughing stock?


    Jia Yifei immediately said in a deep voice: "Let''s make a move!"


    Judging from the fight between Zhu Niu and Gu Xiaonan, Gu Xiaonan seems to be better at defense, using defense as an offense.


    He speculated that it might be because of the secret weapon carried by the other party.


    Therefore, he intends to stay the same in response to all changes.


    Gu Xiaonan waved his hand: "Mother taught me to respect the old and love the young. You are older than me, so I should let you take the lead."


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, and then burst out laughing.


    "Pfft! God **** respects the old and loves the young. Jia Yifei is only eighteen years old, right? How old is he?"


    "Haha, but Xiao Nan is only five years old! Jia Yifei is really old for Xiao Nan!"


    "Xiao Nan''s small mouth is really bad. Jia Yifei is in his prime, and he described him as an old man. Look at Jia Yifei, his face almost catches up with the color of the bottom of the pot."


    Jia Yifei''s face turned livid from Gu Xiaonan''s anger, he gritted his teeth and said, "I''m not old, when it comes to respecting the old and loving the young, I should let you make the first move."


    Gu Xiaonan raised her delicate eyebrows: "Do you really want me to make the first move?"


    Jia Yifei replied without thinking: "Yes! Come out quickly! Don''t waste everyone''s time."


    "Okay, then I''m not welcome!"


    After Gu Xiaonan finished speaking, he held a sword and flew towards Jia Yifei


    stab away.


    Jia Yifei clenched his scimitar, ready to fight.


    When he was about to approach him, Gu Xiaonan suddenly disappeared from the spot.


    Jia Yifei''s scalp tightened instantly.


    coming!


    The trick to deal with Zhu Niu is here!


    He paid close attention to the movements around him, and noticed that Gu Xiaonan stabbed him from behind.


    He sneered silently.


    It seems that this so-called invisibility method is not without flaws.


    I just wish Niu was a waste, but I didn''t find it.


    Jia Yifei had a little more confidence in himself, he turned around quickly, and slashed at Gu Xiaonan with his knife.


    The sharp piercing sound passed by.


    The scimitar cut empty.


    All he saw was an afterimage!


    Jia Yifei was startled, turned around quickly, and the scimitar in his hand swept across quickly.


    However, there is nothing behind him!


    Fine beads of sweat appeared on Jia Yifei''s forehead, and he began to panic.


    Is this the feeling of wishing the cow that day?


    He can''t sit and wait like wishing a cow.


    There must be a way to crack it!


    The last time I met Zhu Niu for the first time, I didn��t have any precautions, and I lost so badly because I messed up.


    He had studied Gu Xiaonan before the competition, and he had already expected his methods. He would never lose!


    Since you can''t see Gu Xiaonan, then force him to show up!


    Jia Yifei took a deep breath and poured his profound energy into the scimitar.


    The scimitar, which was only one foot long, became a foot long in an instant.


    He rotated the scimitar with both hands, making it spin rapidly.


    The sharp blade cuts the air continuously, rolling up a hurricane and spreading in all directions.


    The audience around the competition stage were blinded by the wind.


    At this moment, Jia Yifei felt that he was the master of the arena, he could clearly sense every corner of the arena.


    On the empty competition arena, the airflow in one direction was blocked, Gu Xiaonan must be hiding in that position!


    His eyes lit up, and the scimitar in his hand flew towards that direction instantly.


    The scimitar is as fast as lightning, and most importantly, it can kill a carbine, which looks back on Xiaonan''s death!


    "hey-hey!"


    However, at this moment, Jia Yifei heard a laugh behind him.


    He was terrified for a moment, the back of his neck felt cold, his eyes were round, and he wanted to turn around in a hurry.


    "Don''t move!" A sharp, hard object hit the back of his neck.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1079： master level

    Chapter 1079 Master level


    Jia Yifei felt a tingling pain, guessing what was pressing on his neck, his whole body was stiff and he didn''t dare to move.


    He was in a daze, he couldn''t figure out why Gu Xiaonan was behind him, obviously he didn''t realize that the airflow behind him was obstructed!


    Phew!


    The scimitar made a bend and flew towards him.


    Jia Yifei moved his fingers, and a gleam flashed in his eyes.


    Suddenly, there was a sharp pain in the knee, and Jia Yifei couldn''t help but staggered and fell forward.


    The scimitar flew over his body, Gu Xiaonan wrapped his sword around him.


    The scimitar made many laps on the long sword, and was finally thrown towards Jia Yifei''s calf by Gu Xiaonan.


    Jia Yifei turned his back to him. After falling, he immediately struggled to get up. At this moment, the scimitar caught his calf. As soon as he pushed hard, the sharp blade cut through his flesh and blood.


    "Ah!" Jia Yifei screamed, and his knees thumped heavily on the ground.


    He looked back at his legs with a pale face.


    I saw a deep bone wound on the calf, and the blood soaked the trouser leg and flowed all over the floor.


    At this time, a sword was pointed at his chest.


    An immature child''s voice came from above his head: "Big brother, you lost!"


    Jia Yifei froze in pain, and raised his head to look at the little boy in front of him.


    The other party still had a pure and kind smile on his immature and delicate face, and he couldn''t tell at all that he had just used a wonderful body technique and hurt his leg.


    Jia Yifei''s body shivered inexplicably. At this moment, he suddenly understood that Zhu Niu''s loss was not wronged at all!


    It''s not that I wish you a good-for-nothing, but that this little boy is too perverted!


    May I ask which child is only a few years old and can not change his face after hurting someone?


    Which kid is as elusive as him, with unfathomable strength?


    Jia Yifei suffered a huge blow.


    He claims to be a genius, but compared to the boy in front of him, what kind of genius is he?


    People like Gu Xiaonan are real geniuses!


    Jia Yifei lowered his haughty head, as if his faith in life had been disintegrated, and his tone was extremely dejected: "I lost."


    He sat on the ground, leaned over and pulled out the scimitar embedded in the ground.


    He didn''t expect that one day his scimitar would hurt him. It was because his skills were not as good as others, and even his weapons were used by others.


    Jia Yifei''s mouth was bitter.


    He stood up on the ground and limped off the ring.


    At the same time, huge cheers erupted all around.


    "Junior brother Xiao Nan is doing well!"


    "Junior brother Xiao Nan really didn''t let us down! His performance was amazing!"


    The audience around the ring are mostly students of Qiankun Academy, and a small part are delegation members of Penglai Academy and Tianshan Academy.


    Everyone is very concerned about Gu Xiaonan.


    His performance in Consonance Illusion was very outstanding, and the final total score was indeed outstanding. Many people regarded him as a strong opponent.


    But when he was in the illusion, they, the contestants, were all inside. They didn''t see his performance with their own eyes, and they all listened to others after they came out.


    In the next game, anyone may encounter him.


    Only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you be victorious in every battle.


    Therefore, many people specially came to watch his game.


    Judging from the whole game, Jia Yifei''s performance was remarkable, but unfortunately he met Gu Xiaonan and lost miserably in the end.


    And Gu Xiaonan''s performance was as unpredictable as they had heard before.


    Ask yourself, can they deal with Jia Yifei''s attack so easily?


    The answer is no.


    Gu Xiaonan is indeed a difficult opponent!


    "Brother Ji, have you seen Gu Xiaonan''s way?" The contestants of Penglai College surrounded Ji Lifeng, frowning at Gu Xiaonan who was coming down from the competition stage.


    Ji Lifeng said: "It''s a formation!"


    "Array?"


    All the contestants of Penglai Academy showed astonishment.


    Ji Lifeng said in a deep voice: "That''s right, he used the strange evasion technique, we all misunderstood him, thinking that he defeated the opponent purely with powerful mysterious weapons, but in fact, his movement method used the strange evasion technique, Jia Yifei If you can''t capture his real body, you are affected by the formation."


    The first time Gu Xiaonan made a move on Zhu Niu, everyone misunderstood because they didn''t pay much attention.


    "But, what kind of formation can be formed so quickly? I haven''t seen him draw a formation." The people of Penglai Academy still find it incredible.


    Usually, the formation requires the help of utensils, such as mysterious spirit stones.


    No matter how bad it is, you should use profound strength to draw an array.


    In any case, it is impossible to be so silent.


    Ji Lifeng said: "This kid''s formation skills are probably at the level of a master."


    Hearing his guess, everyone couldn''t help but took a deep breath.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1080： Want revenge? I can help you

    Chapter 1080 Want revenge? I can help you


    "Master of Formation? How old is he! My God, this is too exaggerated!"


    "He won''t be taken away by someone, but there is actually a big brother living in his body?"


    "Let me do the math. Even if he doesn''t eat or drink, and has been cultivating since he was born, it is unprecedented to be able to cultivate to the current level at his age. Where will he have the time to learn formations? Not only learning , and proficient! Is he an evildoer? Even an ancient beast with a strong bloodline is not so heaven-defying!"


    "It''s more than just formations. I heard that he worshiped under Wei Yuantong, the owner of the alchemy hall. That is to say, he not only practiced formations, but also proficient in alchemy. Is this still a human?"


    People from Penglai Academy exclaimed again and again, their faces full of disbelief.


    Ji Lifeng heard the discussion of the people in the same courtyard, and a gloomy light flashed in his eyes.


    He went smoothly in Penglai Academy, with outstanding talent, and has always been praised and envied by everyone.


    Compared to Gu Xiaonan, what is he?


    Such a talent is really enviable.


    The little thing less than six years old is already so powerful.


    If you let him grow up, who in the world can hold him down?


    Zhu Niu stood silently behind the crowd.


    He lost to Gu Xiaonan twice, and he became much more silent.


    The people of Penglai Academy are not ashamed to associate with him and treat him as a transparent person.


    Zhu Niu was suffocating in his heart, he refused to accept, he resented.


    When Gu Xiaonan was playing, he couldn''t help but quietly came over to watch.


    I happened to overhear the conversation between Ji Lifeng and the contestants from Penglai Academy.


    After learning about Gu Xiaonan''s strength, he didn''t feel relieved, but became even more gloomy.


    Gu Xiaonan is so tough, does he still have hope of revenge in this life?


    Today, his cultivation base is one level higher than Gu Xiaonan''s, and he is not yet his opponent.


    When we meet again next time, I''m afraid Gu Xiaonan has already left him far behind.


    Then how can he talk about revenge?


    He wants revenge, and he only has this chance at the Rookie Conference!


    Zhu Niu lowered his eyes, and there was a glint of haze in his eyes.


    ��


    Competitions took place one after another, and soon it was Feng Yuanxi''s turn to play.


    Feng Yuanxi won the first place in total points in the first level, and became the object of everyone''s special attention.


    He is much more indifferent than Gu Xiaonan, after he took the stage, he didn''t talk nonsense and hit him directly.


    He used superb swordsmanship and defeated his opponent in less than a quarter of an hour, which attracted cheers.


    Penglai College and Tianshan College are even more afraid of him.


    Waiting for the end of the first round of competition, it was already noon.


    Rest in the afternoon, and tomorrow morning there will be a second round of individual competition.


    Everyone dispersed in twos and threes.


    Zhu Niu followed the flow of people and left Fengyuntai, staring at Gu Xiaonan who left while holding Gu Qingluan''s hand, his eyes became darker and darker.


    "Is it hard to see the enemy happy and happy?"


    The voice that suddenly appeared in his mind surprised Zhu Niu: "Who?"


    He looked around, no one was around him.


    "Who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, do you want revenge? I can help you."


    That voice came again.


    The voice of the other party was indistinguishable from male and female, and Zhu Niu carefully distinguished the voice, but failed to recognize the other party''s identity.


    "Hmph, hide your head and show your tail!"


    Zhu Niu snorted coldly, then walked away.


    Even if he wanted to take revenge, he couldn''t be led by the nose by a stranger who didn''t even dare to show his face.


    "Are you sure you can get revenge? Trust me, only I can help you."


    Zhu Niu''s eyes fluctuated violently, but he still didn''t stop.


    The other party didn''t force it, and said in a low voice: "If you figure it out, wait for me at Shuangyue Lake at midnight tonight. I won''t wait when it''s too late."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1081： eavesdrop

    Chapter 1081 Eavesdropping


    Zhu Niu''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and without saying anything, he lifted his feet and left.


    Behind him, a piece of talisman paper floated down, spontaneously ignited in mid-air, and turned into ashes.


    I wish Niu to return to their guest house where Penglai College is located.


    Walking to a garden gate, I vaguely heard someone mention my name.


    Zhu Niu''s eyes darkened, he subconsciously stopped, held his breath, and dodged to the side.


    "Even if Gu Xiaonan is really good, but Zhu Niu misses one after another and makes such a big joke, how can the academy tolerate him?"


    "Zhu Niu is also unlucky. Didn''t Jia Yifei lose to Gu Xiaonan today? The academy should give him a chance, right?"


    "Don''t guess, I heard Vice President Wang say that when he returns to Penglai after this rookie conference, he will report to the dean and revoke the subsidies and preferential treatment for Zhu Niu. If he wants to stay in the academy, he must Pay exorbitant tuition fees."


    Click!


    A crisp sound startled several people who were chatting.


    "Who''s out there?"


    Several people were surprised and appeared outside the Chuihua door.


    "It''s you!"


    Seeing Zhu Niu who dropped the branch in his hand, several people were a little embarrassed.


    But soon they calmed down.


    It''s really not good to talk about others behind their backs, but Zhu Niu has become a laughing stock, and no one has said a few words about him.


    They didn''t say anything, just gossip.


    It is not they who are about to be expelled from the ranks of eugenics by the college, and it is not them who embarrass the people.


    "Vice President Wang really said that he would cancel my subsidies and preferential treatment?"


    Zhu Niu asked with an ugly face.


    Jia Yifei lost to Gu Xiaonan today, and he held a glimmer of hope in his heart, thinking that Vice President Wang would understand that it wasn''t that he was not strong, but that the opponent he met was too strong, and he couldn''t be blamed for it.


    Unexpectedly, I heard this thunderbolt just after I came back.


    Everyone looked at each other, but didn''t make a sound.


    "Who heard it with your own ears? Who did Vice President Wang tell you?" Zhu Niu asked with red eyes and gritted his teeth.


    One of them might have been annoyed by his questioning, and said without hesitation: "Zhu Niu, what''s your attitude! Don''t you know what you did? That''s right, Gu Xiaonan is amazing, and Jia Yifei also lost, but At least Jia Yifei is not like you who can��t afford to lose, who sneak attack and frame up for a while, you have humiliated our Penglai Academy, Vice President Wang didn��t directly expel you from the academy, he has already done you a favor, don��t be ignorant!��


    Zhu Niu looked at him suddenly, his bloodshot eyes stared like a bull''s, very frightening.


    If it was normal, these people might be afraid of him.


    But now he can''t protect himself, and he will no longer be a student of the first echelon of Penglai Academy. They don''t need to fear him at all.


    "Am I wrong? The college gave you those finger cots, right? The holy weapon! Not many students in the whole college can have it. You have it, but you can''t exert its power. It''s a waste of the college''s treatment of you. If you are a bit ashamed, you should hide in your room and devote yourself to cultivating and repaying the academy instead of hiding here and eavesdropping on the corner..."


    Zhu Niu suddenly grabbed his collar, lifted his feet slightly off the ground, and clenched his other hand into a fist, intending to beat him.


    The man was taken aback, and his voice stopped abruptly.


    "Zhu Niu, what are you doing? You dare to hit someone!"


    The other people were also alarmed by his actions, and then they surrounded him, with blame in their eyes.


    "Aren''t you afraid that the crime will be increased?"


    Zhu Niu was so angry that his chest heaved up and down, the veins on the back of his fists were bulging, and he was trembling slightly.


    He tried hard to restrain his urge to hit someone, threw him out, and strode away.


    Being thrown out by him, he took several steps back. The young man who was about to fall stabilized his body, watched his leaving back, and spat hard.


    "What the hell! Do you still think he is his former self?"


    ��


    Zhu Niu went back to his house, so angry that he didn''t eat lunch or dinner.


    At night, he tossed and turned in bed, unable to sleep.


    As soon as he thought of Gu Xiaonan, who made himself a fool of himself, gaining the limelight, his resentment couldn''t stop pouring out.


    Originally, he could persuade himself to be patient. It is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years.


    But during the day, when he heard the discussions of the few people from Penglai Academy and learned of the punishment he would receive, he was in great torment.


    He could no longer comfort himself to endure the calm for a while.


    Without the resources of the academy, his improvement in cultivation would be much slower. However, Gu Xiaonan not only has a master who is the curator of the alchemy center, but also a mother from the island of no return. The speed is bound to increase every day, the gap between the two of them will only become wider, and revenge will be even more hopeless.


    Zhu Niu couldn''t help but lifted the quilt and got out of bed, put on his coat, and quietly left the guest house for Shuangyue Lake.


    ��


    In the second round of the individual competition, one hundred contestants gathered in front again to draw lots.


    This time, Gu Xiaonan''s opponent was from Penglai Academy again.


    He grinned: "I''m lucky."


    Gu Qingluan rubbed his head with a smile: "Don''t be careless, Penglai Academy also has many masters."


    "I know, mother, don''t worry."


    In Gu Xiaonan''s match, more people gathered around the stage than yesterday.


    Standing opposite Gu Xiaonan was a young girl with a high ponytail and a red dress, looking heroic.


    Her name is Su Changrui, she is an eighth-level celestial ranker, and she ranks third in combat power at Penglai Academy.


    Her weapon is very distinctive, it is a writing brush, this brush is named "Luan Yu", but it is made of the feathers of the fire luan bird, it is invulnerable to water and fire, and it is a long-known mysterious weapon.


    "Su Changrui is very strong. I don''t know who will win this time."


    "It should be Su Changrui. Gu Xiaonan''s cultivation level is two levels behind her. Moreover, Su Changrui''s strength can be ranked in the top three in Penglai Academy, and she is a popular candidate for the top ten in the Rookie Conference. Her strength is beyond doubt."


    "However, Gu Xiaonan has never lost in several competitions, and he has also shown us his skills. The previous Zhu Niu and Jia Yifei were also higher than Gu Xiaonan, but Gu Xiaonan easily defeated them. I think Gu Xiao Nan has a great chance of winning."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1082： Quadruple Astrolabe

    Chapter 1082 Four Symbols Astrolabe


    "How can those two be compared with Su Changrui? Whether it''s Zhu Niu or Jia Yifei, they are both good at fighting straight and straight. Gu Xiaonan successfully defeated them by relying on the ghost''s body skills. Su Changrui is different. She is proficient in talismans and is said to be able to draw talismans in the void. Gu Xiaonan''s advantages may not be fully utilized in this match."


    Cultivators will more or less learn talismans, but they have only learned a little bit.


    Because compared with other practices, talisman requires more time.


    Who has time to draw symbols during a fight?


    The symbols drawn in advance may also be used up. What should I do if I run out?


    Moreover, it is not easy to learn talisman skills, not everyone has that talent.


    Su Changrui showed her extraordinary talent in this aspect. She can draw amulets in seconds and use them to fight.


    The power of Talisman can be imagined.


    Wind, fire, thunder and lightning, come at will.


    Even if Gu Xiaonan can hide, he will have nothing to hide from Su Changrui who can call the wind and rain.


    Those who watched Su Changrui''s competition yesterday have already seen how powerful she is.


    But more people who haven''t seen her make a move feel that this description is too exaggerated.


    Under the expectant gaze of the crowd, Gu Xiaonan and Su Changrui fought.


    Su Changrui had seen Gu Xiaonan''s abilities before, so he didn''t dare to rely too much on him, so he used it as soon as he came.


    She raised the "Luan Yu" and quickly drew a talisman in front of her.


    Everyone saw the white light flickering in front of her, and the tip of the pen outlined a rune pattern that ordinary people couldn''t understand. Then, the rune pattern turned into dots of light, scattered in the air, and wind blades struck Gu Xiaonan one after another.


    Gu Xiaonan''s usually agile eyes showed a cautious look.


    He knows what Su Changrui is capable of.


    This time, he has to be careful, and he can no longer play with the mentality like before, otherwise he will lose face if he loses.


    Gu Xiaonan raised his legs, unfolded his exquisite body skills on the competition stage, accurately avoided the attack of the wind blade, and then swung his long sword, the sharp sword light slashed at Su Changrui.


    Su Changrui wrote a talisman, and another talisman appeared in front of him instantly, blocking all the sword energy in front of him.


    Both Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi learned their swordsmanship from Feng Tianlan.


    Whether it is sword technique or sword intent, they are all very brilliant.


    However, he is still young after all, and the profound strength in his body is not as good as that of Su Changrui.


    Furthermore, Su Changrui used talismans to attack, which was much less labor-intensive than him.


    If this goes on, he will exhaust himself sooner or later.


    Must find a way to change the current situation.


    Gu Xiaonan had a serious expression on her small face.


    He put away the sword and took out a round astrolabe.


    The heavenly stems and earthly branches are engraved on the astrolabe, and he poured profound energy into it, and the astrolabe immediately shone brightly.


    At this time, there are no stars in the sky, but it does not mean that there are no stars.


    Stars are everywhere, but they are covered by the dazzling sunlight during the day, and the starlight is weakened, but they still exist.


    After Gu Xiaonan activated the astrolabe, the power of the stars in the sky poured into the astrolabe.


    Gu Xiaonan said with a small mouth: "The wind rises."


    A gust of wind suddenly appeared from the astrolabe, and violently swept towards Su Changrui.


    "Wow, what''s that?"


    The audience who were watching the game stared at the palm-sized object in Gu Xiaonan''s hand with wide eyes.


    This is the first time Gu Xiaonan has used the Sixiang astrolabe in public.


    As soon as the astrolabe appeared, it made a big move, which opened everyone''s eyes.


    As we all know, the things that Gu Xiaonan presents are all amazing treasures, but the secret weapons used before are not so intuitively displayed in front of everyone, this is the first time.


    Some people speculate whether his secret weapon is in his hand now.


    Some people think this is another one.


    Regardless of whether it is the same thing or not, Gu Xiaonan undoubtedly ignited everyone''s interest.


    Different from the audience watching the play, Su Changrui was in the gust of wind, feeling the terrifying force of tearing, his eyebrows could not help but frown.


    She quickly used Luan Yu to draw a talisman, and an earthen wall appeared out of thin air in front of her to resist the raging wind.


    After the strong wind dissipated, the earthen wall fell straight towards Gu Xiaonan.


    Gu Xiaonan stood still, and said two words softly in his small mouth: "Mu Sheng."


    A little bit of greenery suddenly appeared in the earthen wall. These greenery grew rapidly, broke free from the earthen wall, stretched wantonly, not only fixed the earthen wall, but also poked towards Su Changrui with teeth and claws.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1083： Flamingo

    Chapter 1083 Fire Luan Bird


    Su Changrui raised his eyebrows, hiding his surprise.


    Wood overcomes soil, and gold overcomes wood.


    Her luan feathers are made of luan bird feathers, but with the addition of hundreds of rare ores, they have already been refined into magical weapons.


    She turned her wrist and took a pen to attack the green plants in front of her.


    Countless green vines were cut off by Luan Yu, but under the urging of Sixiang Astrolabe, more vines grew out of the soil and attacked Su Changrui.


    Su Changrui did not retreat but advanced, the Luan quill pen in his hand flew out, and a flame was attached to the tip of the pen like a tail. Wherever it passed, vines fell, and before they landed, they were burned to ashes by the contaminated flames.


    The audience was stunned and almost forgot to applaud.


    Most of the previous contests were conventional weapons such as knives, guns and swords. Even with the blessing of profound strength, it would be boring to watch too much.


    And this competition is new and exciting to them!


    The variety of spells dazzled people, and exclamation flashed in their minds from time to time: It turns out that profound power can still be used like this!


    It��s not that no one uses black power to transform attacks such as wind, rain, thunder, and lightning. However, most of them can only transform one or two types of attacks, mainly determined by the ores and other things blessed on the mysterious spirit weapon and their own affinity for the elements.


    It is basically impossible to master all kinds of elements.


    After all, the more complicated and messy, the more complicated and thinner.


    "The two have their own unique tricks. Right now, they are evenly matched. It is completely impossible to tell who will win."


    "At first, I thought that Gu Xiaonan''s cultivation base was relatively low. Even if he had a secret weapon, he would definitely not be Su Changrui''s opponent. Now I''m not sure."


    "I think Gu Xiaonan is likely to win. After all, he has too many secrets. Every time we think he is going to lose, he can fight a beautiful victory. This time I also support him."


    "I also support Junior Brother Xiao Nan! There is no reason, Junior Brother Xiao Nan is the best!"


    "


    ""


    "Su Changrui is my goddess, I support her!"


    "I also support Su Changrui. She has been famous for a long time, not only in Penglai Academy, but also in Yunchuan Continent. She is also a well-known young talent. Whether it is cultivation or fighting experience, Gu Xiaonan cannot compare."


    "Doesn''t anyone think there might be a tie between the two?"


    Suddenly someone proposed a third possibility.


    Everyone was silent for a while.


    It seems... It''s not impossible.


    While they were discussing in full swing, their eyes never left the competition stage.


    The fight between Gu Xiaonan and Su Changrui became more and more intense.


    The martial arts arena has a formation, which can absorb the power of the attack into the formation to the maximum extent, so as not to damage the martial arts arena easily.


    The other arenas are all fine at the moment, but Gu Xiaonan''s arena is riddled with holes.


    It is estimated that if the fight continues like this, the competition platform will collapse before the two can decide the winner.


    Su Changrui frowned.


    She originally thought that her cultivation base was higher and her profound strength was more profound. Compared with magic techniques, Gu Xiaonan couldn''t consume her.


    But after such a long time, the two of you have come and gone with countless tricks, but Gu Xiaonan''s face still does not show fatigue.


    This phenomenon is too strange.


    The more powerful the spirit weapon, the more profound power it consumes. Even if some powerful spirit weapons may consume less because they are special, they cannot be endless like Gu Xiaonan''s.


    It''s like the "Luan Yu" in her hand. By chance, it can exert a powerful power without consuming much profound power, but compared to other holy weapons, if compared with ordinary spiritual weapons, the consumption of profound power Not a lot of power.


    If she didn''t use the Luan Yu to draw the talisman, but directly used it as a weapon to fight head-to-head with the opponent, the consumption of profound power would be even greater.


    Even she can''t maintain this strong output all the time.


    This fight has been going on for quite a while, and she feels that there is not much profound power left in her body.


    Su Changrui had a desperate look on his face.


    She doesn''t want to lose.


    No matter what, you must win this point.


    Su Changrui swiped Luan Yu **** his wrist, a slender cut appeared instantly, and blood quickly seeped out, soaking the sleeve.


    The red sleeves were dyed crimson.


    A series of exclamations sounded around.


    "What is Su Changrui doing? Why did she cut a wound on her arm when she was so good?"


    Blood stained the luan''s feathers, and the luan''s feathers instantly shone brightly, and the fiery red flames surrounded her. A fire phoenix came out of the flames and uttered a clear cry, just like a phoenix''s clear cry.


    The fire phoenix, shaped like a phoenix, is also the bird family closest to the phoenix. It carries the sky fire and has extraordinary strength.


    "My God, what is that? A phoenix? Su Changrui summoned a phoenix?"


    There was a commotion in the audience.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1084： naughty again

    Chapter 1084 is naughty again


    Phoenix!


    That is a mythical beast in legends. So far they have not seen a live phoenix.


    Didn''t expect to see it today.


    "It''s not a phoenix, it''s a phoenix!"


    Someone who knew the truth denied it.


    "Fire Luan?"


    "Well, the fire phoenix is ??the latest bird family of the phoenix. It is rumored that if the fire phoenix can survive the thunder disaster for thousands of years, it has a chance to become a real phoenix. The fire phoenix is ??also a very precious holy spirit beast. It is said that Su Changrui This ''luan feather'' writing brush is made from the longest tail feather of the fire phoenix, I didn''t expect the spirit of the fire phoenix to be sealed inside!"


    Even if the soul of this fire phoenix does not have the strength of a real fire phoenix, it should have about 50% of it.


    The fire phoenix is ??a holy spirit beast. Even if the fire phoenix has only 50% strength, it cannot be dealt with by a monk below the holy rank.


    "Gu Xiaonan has encountered a hard problem this time, and there should be no way to solve this situation."


    People in Qiankun Academy felt sorry for Gu Xiaonan when they heard these introductions and conclusions.


    He is already strong enough, but he has no choice but to meet such a master as Su Changrui.


    Let''s not talk about Gu Xiaonan, if any of the contestants in this year''s competition, I''m afraid Su Changrui will feel embarrassed.


    Who would have thought that this girl would hide such a trick!


    The mysterious weapon used by Penglai Academy is really enviable.


    The one who wished the cows before was, but now Su Changrui is even more so.


    As soon as the Fire Luan appeared, scorching heat swept the audience.


    Everyone felt the frightening temperature, and those who were farther away didn''t feel that deeply. The spectators around the competition stage were all shocked by the scalding temperature and took a few steps back.


    Therefore, no one will doubt the strength of this fire phoenix.


    They were outside the competition stage and couldn''t bear the scorching temperature.


    What about Gu Xiaonan?


    Can he withstand the flames of the Flamingo?


    Everyone stared at Gu Xiaonan''s figure.


    Facing the terrifying Flamingo, he remained motionless, neither retreating nor showing a painful expression.


    Is he not afraid of the scorching heat of the Flamingo?


    Everyone was amazed.


    Why isn��t Gu Xiaonan afraid of the Fire Luan?


    There is only one possibility��he is carrying something extremely cold or something extremely hot.


    Gu Xiaonan was indeed not afraid of the strange fire carried by the fire ostrich, he blinked and showed a somewhat incredulous expression.


    God is so kind to him!


    Su Changrui actually summoned a Fire Luan to come out.


    Isn''t this giving him the points?


    Gu Xiaonan gave Su Changrui a sympathetic look, and kindly said: "Beautiful sister, please put this turkey away quickly, don''t waste your profound energy, maybe you can still fight me."


    Su Changrui''s face was suddenly as cold as ice.


    She originally had a flat face, even though Penglai and Qiankun Academy were in opposition, she didn''t have much hostility towards Gu Xiaonan, only fighting intent, but at this moment, her calm face was broken, making it easy for people to see her anger.


    "Little Nan, you''re being naughty again." Gu Qingluan laughed.


    Anyone with a bit of a temper will have his blood pressure soared by his anger.


    The tense atmosphere suddenly became more relaxed.


    "Pfft, Junior Brother Xiao Nan''s mouth is really **** people off. What kind of turkey, that is obviously a noble fire phoenix, but you actually call it a turkey, isn''t that intentionally insulting people?"


    "I just like Xiao Nan''s calm and airy appearance. Haha, what a turkey, he dares to say it."


    "So arrogant, I like it!"


    "Hey, Gu Xiaonan might be too impulsive. This is the Holy Spirit Beast, the Fire Luan Bird. It won''t do him any good to provoke Su Changrui."


    Sure enough, Su Changrui didn''t even say a word of nonsense, and directly ordered: "Huo Wu, go!"


    Although the fire phoenix is ??sealed in the "luan feather", it still maintains a certain level of sanity.


    It heard Gu Xiaonan''s words, it was also angry, and spread its wide wings.


    The fire phoenix is ??huge in size, especially after spreading its wings, it almost covers half of the competition platform, and its whole body is covered with fiery red flames. As its anger rises, the flames on its body become more vigorous.


    An angry cry resounded through the sky, and in an instant, the Fire Luan was above Gu Xiaonan''s head.


    It flapped its wings, and the flames swept towards Gu Xiaonan.


    The people in the audience couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Anyone who saw this thrilling scene couldn''t help but sweat for Gu Xiaonan.


    Gu Xiaonan''s complexion did not change, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and he let the flames swallow him.


    "Ah, Xiao Nan was engulfed by the fire of the fire phoenix!"


    "Can he really handle it?"


    Lan Baozhu stood beside Gu Qingluan, grabbing her arm unconsciously: "Sister Qingluan, will Xiao Nan really not get hurt? The flame looks so scary."


    Her eyes were full of concern.


    Qin Lian and Xiao Jinghong, who were standing on the other side, also looked worried.


    Only Gu Qingluan and Feng Yuanxi were very calm.


    Gu Qingluan patted Lan Baozhu''s hand and smiled reassuringly: "Don''t worry, a mere fire luan bird fire won''t hurt Xiao Nan."


    Lan Baozhu has always trusted Gu Qingluan the most.


    Since she said so, it must be correct.


    So, Lan Baozhu let go of her high-hanging heart, and stared at the high platform intently.


    Suddenly, her eyes widened, and she couldn''t hide her surprise.


    Around, countless people had exactly the same expression as her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1085： dont tell you

    Chapter 1085 Don''t tell you


    "What''s the situation?"


    "The flame is disappearing, as if sucked away by something."


    "I saw Xiao Nan, he looks unharmed!"


    "Could it be that Xiao Nan did something to make the flame smaller?"


    "This is impossible!"


    On the stage, Su Changrui couldn''t help shaking his head in denial when he saw this scene.


    How could Gu Xiaonan absorb the strange fire of the fire phoenix, unless Gu Xiaonan is carrying the sky fire, and the sky fire ranks before the fire phoenix fire!


    "Huo Wu!" Su Changrui shouted coquettishly.


    The fire phoenix was surprised and angry when it found that its natal fire did not hurt Gu Xiaonan. It opened its pointed red beak and spewed out a hotter flame.


    The flames landed on Gu Xiaonan''s body, his face was reddened by the flames, and his eyes were extremely bright.


    He grinned at the fire phoenix, looking harmless to humans and animals, but the fire phoenix couldn''t help but thump.


    In the next second, the natal fire it sprayed out disappeared again!


    Huo Luanniao also guessed that Gu Xiaonan had something weird about him.


    Since the natal fire can''t deal with him, then he can only use the skills of the holy spirit beast!


    To deal with a sixth-level heavenly rank, it doesn''t even need to release its full strength.


    A flash of contempt flashed in the eyes of the fire phoenix. It flapped its wings, and the wind from the huge wings blew the hair of the surrounding people flying wildly, and their clothes danced wildly.


    It bent down and rushed towards Gu Xiaonan.


    In an instant, the sharp and powerful claws were about to grab Gu Xiaonan.


    At this moment, a terrible coercion enveloped the soul of the fire ostrich.


    It whined, its claws protruding forward suddenly became weak, and its huge body also fell on the competition platform.


    "Huo Wu?" Su Changrui looked at it in astonishment.


    Luan Yu is connected with her soul, so she and Huo Luanniao also have a trace of soul bond.


    She felt the fear of the Flamingo.


    But why?


    The Fire Luan is a holy spirit beast, while Gu Xiaonan is only a sixth-level celestial practitioner!


    The distance between the two is like a chasm.


    To be afraid, it should be that Gu Xiaonan is afraid of the coercion of the fire phoenix, not the other way around!


    "Huo Wu, get up! What are you doing?" Su Changrui asked puzzled.


    The fire phoenix also remembered, but it couldn''t resist the kind of suppression from the blood.


    If it was alive and had its own body, it might still be able to struggle for a while, but now it is just a ray of spirit, how can it resist the coercion from the noble Phoenix clan!


    Under Su Changrui''s urging, the fire phoenix turned into a stream of red light and got into the luan quill in her hand.


    "Huo Wu? Huo Wu!" Su Changrui was astonished and kept calling it.


    This was the first time she had encountered such a situation, and the natal profound weapon did not obey her orders.


    "Beautiful sister, I told you earlier, you can''t beat me by calling her out." Gu Xiaonan''s immature and determined voice came from the opposite side.


    Su Changrui looked up at him puzzledly: "Why?"


    Gu Xiaonan tilted his head and looked at her: "I won''t tell you."


    Su Changrui was so choked that he couldn''t speak.


    "Hey!" The people around who were pricking up their ears to hear the reason couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Beautiful sister, do you want to continue fighting with me? You can''t beat me." Gu Xiaonan seemed not to see that Su Changrui was speechless by his anger, and continued to say annoying words cutely.


    His pair of bright and agile eyes rolled around, glancing at Su Changrui''s arm.


    The wound on the arm did not stop bleeding, and a lot of blood has flowed by now.


    Summoning the fire phoenix obviously required a considerable price for Su Changrui.


    She lost a lot of blood and consumed too much profound energy, and she is now at the end of her strength.


    Su Changrui held Luan Yu with the other hand, and he couldn''t help tightening his hand when he heard this.


    She suppressed her confused thoughts, raised her luan feather, and looked at Gu Xiaonan indifferently: "The competition is not over yet."


    After saying that, she mobilized the profound energy in her body and quickly drew Zhang Fu.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1086： Give medicine to beautiful sister

    Chapter 1086 Delivering medicine to the beautiful sister


    Gu Xiaonan''s eyes showed appreciation.


    This beautiful sister is very persistent and determined, much stronger than Zhu Niu.


    Gu Xiaonan looked at Su Changrui pleasingly, and in the next fight, he didn''t tease him anymore, but competed seriously with him.


    Because Su Changrui was running out of profound strength and lost too much blood, she was defeated by Gu Xiaonan not long after.


    This time, Su Changrui admitted defeat without hesitation, asking people to look at her high.


    She took her natal profound weapon, stepped off the stage and left.


    Everyone made way for her.


    Most of the attention is on the winners, who cheer and look excited.


    There is only one corner, which is eerily quiet.


    Everyone in Penglai Academy looked at her silently, not knowing what to say.


    Su Changrui is ranked third in Penglai Academy, but if she summons the Fire Luan, she can compete with Ji Lifeng.


    People in Penglai did not expect that she would lose to Gu Xiaonan.


    At this time, everyone didn''t know what to say.


    Su Changrui''s strength is beyond doubt.


    They dare not laugh at her losing to Gu Xiaonan.


    Because it was them, they would only lose even worse.


    In the competition just now, Su Changrui has shown everyone her true strength, a strength that people can look up to.


    "Beautiful sister, wait a minute!"


    Behind him, a familiar and childish boy''s voice suddenly came.


    Su Changrui paused, turned around and looked at Gu Xiaonan who was chasing him.


    "Haven''t seen enough of my jokes?" Su Changrui asked quietly, his eyes distant.


    The students of Penglai College next to him looked at Gu Xiaonan covetously, their eyes full of hostility.


    This kid is young, but he has a fierce tongue.


    Now they have won the top three of their Penglai Academy, to ridicule or show off?


    "Beautiful sister, this is for you, apply it to the wound, the blood will stop immediately, and the wound will heal quickly."


    Su Changrui froze, but didn''t reach out to pick it up.


    She frowned and asked, "Why did you give it to me?"


    "Chang Rui, don''t ask for it. This kid is full of bad water. Maybe the bottle contains poison. Don''t be fooled by him."


    "That''s right, this kid is from Qiankun Academy, and if he doesn''t deal with our Penglai Academy, what good intentions can he have?"


    "Gu Xiaonan, don''t play tricks, we won''t be fooled by you!"


    Everyone in Penglai Academy was hostile to him, and they spoke very rudely.


    "Hey, hey, you guys are going too far. How old is Xiao Nan, do you dare to talk to him in this tone? Bullying children, you are really awesome."


    An unhappy voice intervened.


    Immediately afterwards, a blue figure squeezed in, protecting Gu Xiaonan.


    "Is he an ordinary kid? Even Chang Rui is no match for him, we can''t bully him." The people from Penglai Academy sneered.


    "What does Qiankun Academy want to do? It''s not enough to win, but you still have to play tricks in front of us. Are you the ones who are going too far?"


    "you��"


    "Aunt Baozhu."


    Gu Xiaonan tugged on Lan Baozhu''s sleeve to stop her from speaking.


    Lan Baozhu pinched his tender face: "Little guy, why did you come here to seek bad luck? Did you see that you were kindly treated as a donkey''s liver and lungs by them, don''t bother, let''s go. Penglai Academy is not worthy of such a good medicine." use."


    As he spoke, he swiped his hand down and took Gu Xiaonan''s hand.


    "Wait a minute." Gu Xiaonan broke his little hand out of hers, and caught up with Su Changrui who had already left, "Beautiful sister, wait for me."


    This is Qiankun Academy, and she is just a foreigner.


    If Gu Xiaonan really wants to find her, she has nowhere to hide.


    Su Changrui raised his eyebrows when he thought about this.


    She stopped and looked down at Gu Xiaonan who was running in front of her.


    "What the **** are you trying to do?"


    Gu Xiaonan smiled and said: "Send medicine to the beautiful sister. This is the lotion cream made by my mother. It is very effective in removing scars. The wound on your arm is caused by a mysterious spirit weapon, and it is not so easy to heal. Girls Scars are ugly, but after applying hibiscus cream, it will be back to normal soon.��


    Su Changrui''s eyes shimmered.


    She is a different kind. Although she is a woman, she doesn''t like to dress up, and she doesn''t care much about her injuries.


    Didn''t expect that the little guy who just teased her and defeated her would give her medicine and say such words to her.


    She could tell that there was no malice in Gu Xiaonan''s eyes.


    He really wanted to give her the medicine.


    But-


    "Why?"


    Why did you give it to her?


    Aren''t they hostile?


    Gu Xiaonan blinked, and said very sincerely: "The beautiful sister was injured because of me. If there is a scar, I will have a bad conscience."


    Su Changrui''s eyes moved slightly: "Why don''t you see that you donated medicine to Jia Yifei and Zhu Niu?"


    "Why should I send them medicine? They are so ugly and manly, scars on their bodies are nothing. But the beautiful sister is different. If a beautiful girl like you has scars, how sad it will be." .��


    Su Changrui twitched the corners of his mouth, staring at Gu Xiaonan strangely.


    Why do these words sound like a glib man speaking to a woman?


    Gu Xiaonan is only so old, if she was ten years older, she might not be able to resist slapping him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1087： your mind is dirty

    Chapter 1087 Your mind is dirty


    Su Changrui lowered his eyes and replied in a low voice: "I''m not sad."


    After finishing speaking, raise your right foot and move forward.


    "Beautiful sister..."


    Gu Xiaonan grabbed her hand.


    Su Changrui frowned: "Relax."


    "Beautiful sister, take it, whether you apply it or not, I will give you the medicine."


    He stuffed the bottle into Su Changrui''s hand, turned around and ran away quickly.


    Lan Baozhu caught up with him and pulled the bun on his head.


    "Xiao Nan, why do you want to stick your face to someone''s cold ass?"


    Gu Xiaonan shook her head, shaking off her messy hand on her head.


    Hearing Lan Baozhu''s words, he retorted: "I have already said that."


    "Tsk, it''s inevitable to be injured in the competition. What''s more, what''s more, it''s her hands, not her face. Penglai Academy is very rich. It is said that Su Changrui is also from a family. There is no panacea, so you don''t need to bother. If you are not so young , I wonder if you have taken a fancy to her."


    Gu Xiaonan''s behavior is too much like a disciple who rebelled against sex.


    Gu Xiaonan glanced at her sideways: "Aunt Baozhu, your mind is dirty."


    After finishing speaking, she left her and ran towards Gu Qingluan and Feng Yuanxi.


    Lan Baozhu froze for a moment, then heyed.


    "Little thing, where am I dirty? It''s because your behavior is too ambiguous!" Lan Baozhu followed, muttering, "Everyone calls me beautiful sister, why don''t you call me beautiful sister? It''s not good to call me beautiful aunt That''s fine too."


    "Mother, I won." Gu Xiaonan returned to Gu Qingluan, showing off to her with a childish smile on his face.


    "Well, I saw it, but don''t be too complacent. It''s your luck that you can win this time."


    It just so happened that the fire phoenix summoned by Su Changrui was not another holy spirit beast.


    If it is another holy spirit beast, maybe the result will be another situation.


    Gu Xiaonan naturally understands this.


    He nodded, restraining the pride on his face: "What mother said is that the child will continue to work hard and strive to get the last point."


    "Xiao Nan, what did you do just now? Why didn''t the fire phoenix fight with you? If I read correctly, it seems to be very afraid of you." Lan Baozhu asked curiously.


    Everyone around secretly pricked up their ears to listen.


    Gu Xiaonan chuckled: "That''s because..."


    "secret!"


    Everyone rolled their eyes.


    It''s a secret again.


    Talking is tantamount to talking in vain.


    But no one blamed Gu Xiaonan.


    There are too many people here, and the rookie conference is not over yet, so it''s really not good for my hole cards to be discovered.


    Everyone said a few words and turned to watch other people''s games.


    Just watched the wonderful duel between Gu Xiaonan and Su Changrui, but the next match seemed dull.


    Zhu Niu hid in the crowd, looking at Gu Xiaonan surrounded by people from Qiankun Academy, his eyes became more and more gloomy.


    Can''t wait any longer.


    He touched the medicine in his arms.


    Last night, he couldn''t help being tempted to go to Shuangyue Lake and met a mysterious person.


    The other party gave him a elixir. This elixir is very powerful. It is said that it can make a heavenly rank rise to the strength of a holy rank in a short time. But as long as the conditioning is good, it can be cured in a month or two.


    As long as he kills Gu Xiaonan, Vice President Wang will definitely forgive him. At that time, there will be the holy medicine for healing from Penglai College, so there is no need to worry about recuperating and recuperating the body.


    He has already made an enemy with Gu Xiaonan, the more powerful Gu Xiaonan is, the worse it will be for him, and the only way he can go is to get rid of the other party.


    This is the Qiankun Academy, it is not easy to kill a person who is powerful and possesses countless treasures.


    He can''t alarm Gu Qingluan and others, otherwise all his efforts will be in vain.


    Fortunately, the mysterious man showed him a way��Hundred Tomb Forest.


    It is said that the Hundred Tombs Forest is a forbidden area of ??Qiankun Academy, filled with poisonous miasma, yin and death. Because of an incident a few months ago, senior Zhang Chongshan of Qiankun Academy was ordered to strengthen the barrier outside the Hundred Tombs Forest.


    Therefore, as long as Gu Xiaonan can be led into the Forest of Hundred Tombs, no matter how loud the fight is, no one outside will hear it.


    The mysterious man said that as long as he wanted, he could break the barrier for him.


    In addition to the elixir that can increase cultivation, there is also a bead in his arms. Crush the bead and tell the time of his action.


    As for how to lure Gu Xiaonan out, the other party asked him to figure out a way.


    Since he thought about it last night, he only thought of one feasible method.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1088： Miluofulu

    Chapter 1088 Miluofolu


    I heard that Gu Xiaonan had several spiritual pets, among them was a white fox, which he loved the most.


    As long as the fox is caught, Gu Xiaonan is not afraid that he will not go.


    Zhu Niu returned to the guest house and found a classmate named Li Xian''an from Penglai College to borrow things.


    Li Xianan frowned and asked: "You want to borrow Miluo Folu? What do you want to do?"


    Zhu Niu said: "I am useful, you only need to lend me a drop, and I will return it ten times in the future, or if you want something else, I can find it for you."


    Miluofulu is a rare spiritual dew, the conditions for its formation and picking are extremely harsh, and almost no one knows about it.


    This kind of Miluofolu is extremely attractive to mysterious spirit beasts, especially the fox clan, which can be smelled clearly from ten miles away.


    No fox clan can resist the temptation of Miluofulu.


    Li Xianan has two drops on his body, which were given to him by his father, and he cherishes them very much.


    Zhu Niu knew that it was not easy to ask him to borrow money, but he had no other way.


    Li Xianan hesitated, Zhu Niu gritted his teeth and increased his bargaining chip: "As long as you promise, after graduation in the future, I will serve you as the master."


    People who graduated from the academy, some returned to their own families, and some were recruited by other families.


    Zhu Niu did not perform well in this rookie conference, and was treated coldly by Vice President Wang, but in fact his strength is very good.


    A college has tens of thousands of students, but only 300 people can come to participate in the rookie conference, and Zhu Niu ranks among the top 300 people. Once he leaves the college, he will be recruited by countless families.


    Li Xian''an''s family is just a small family, and among such aristocratic families, it cannot be ranked high.


    For a family like his, it is very difficult to recruit a seventh-level heavenly rank unless a huge price is paid.


    But now there is an opportunity in front of us...


    These two drops of Miluofulu were given to him by his father to catch spirit beasts.


    He has been reluctant to use it.


    If you can recruit a master like Zhu Niu, it is actually no worse than owning a spirit beast.


    What''s more, Zhu Niu also promised to find a way to find Miluo Folu for him, or replace it with other equivalents.


    No matter how you look at it, he is not at a loss.


    Li Xian''an said: "You serve me as your master now, and swear that you will never betray me in this life."


    Zhu Niu''s eyes flashed, and he replied: "Okay!"


    After Zhu Niu finished his oath and knelt down on one knee to express his surrender, Li Xianan felt extremely satisfied.


    Zhu Niu is stronger than him, he never dreamed that the other party would surrender to him.


    "Since you are my subordinate, you should be able to tell me what you want Miluo Folu to do?" Li Xianan told him to stand up and answer.


    Zhu Niu showed hesitation.


    "Can''t you tell me? I''m your lord now, what are you going to hide from me?" Li Xianan''s face darkened.


    Seeing Li Xianan angry, Zhu Niu knew that if he didn''t tell him, he might not give him Miluofulu.


    After hesitating for a moment, Zhu Niu told Li Xianan about his plan to deal with Gu Xiaonan.


    Li Xianan was terrified when he heard it: "You are so bold, you actually want to kill Gu Xiaonan, you..."


    "Hush!" Zhu Niu motioned him to whisper.


    Li Xianan lowered his voice and approached him: "Are you crazy? That''s Gu Qingluan''s son!"


    He thought that Zhu Niu might have discovered a powerful spirit beast and wanted to lure it into the hook so that he could contract it.


    I didn''t expect Zhu Niu to be so bold!


    Zhu Niu hung his head and said, "I''m not crazy. I''ve thought about it for a long time. This is my only chance..."


    He told Li Xianan exactly what he thought.


    When Li Xianan heard him say that as long as Gu Xiaonan is solved, he will be reused by Vice President Wang and the college, Li Xianan couldn''t help being moved.


    Zhu Niu is his subordinate, the better you wish Niu, the more he will benefit.


    This is indeed a big temptation.


    But assassinating Gu Xiaonan, Ah Fa, that is not a trivial matter.


    Once exposed, it will be beyond redemption!


    "How sure are you?"


    Zhu Niu replied: "Nine points."


    Li Xianan raised his eyebrows: "Is there still one point?"


    "Accident, I don''t know if there will be an accident."


    As long as there are no accidents, he will kill Gu Xiaonan in the Forest of Hundred Tombs.


    "Can you ensure that Gu Qingluan will not know?"


    "As long as Gu Xiaonan can be successfully killed, Gu Qingluan will never know."


    Li Xianan rubbed the center of his brows: "You let me think about it."


    Zhu Niu reminded him: "I don''t have much time. Tomorrow is the third round of the individual competition. I don''t know what the third round is. I have to lure that fox out while they are not at home."


    "Don''t worry, if it really comes to light, you won''t be implicated." Zhu Niu said, "All the treasures in my collection are placed under a tree on the mountain behind the college..."


    He told Li Xianan the specific location, so that even if he died at the hands of the enemy in the end, Li Xianan would not suffer too much loss.


    He arranged everything properly, Li Xianan pulled his lips and smiled: "You said that, if I don''t agree, wouldn''t it be too imposing?"


    If you want to have more, you can only take greater risks.


    This is a bet. If he wins the bet, he will get rich rewards. If he loses the bet, he will just lose a drop of Miluofulu.


    Zhu Niu was pleasantly surprised: "You agreed?"


    Li Xianan snorted softly, took out a pocket jade bottle from his bosom, and put a drop into another bottle.


    "You have it."


    "Thank you, Lord!" Zhu Niu took Miluofulu with both hands, his expression excited.


    Li Xianan asked: "When will you do it?"


    Zhu Niu''s eyes flashed a sharp light: "Avoid long nights and dreams, tonight."


    Li Xian''an said: "I won''t say anything else, I wish you a successful return."


    ��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1089： dont tell anyone

    Chapter 1089 Do not tell anyone


    After the second individual match, Gu Xiaonan went home to look for his pet to play with, but he couldn''t find Xiaobai anywhere.


    Gu Xiaonan asked Xiaomei, Xiaomei stood on the branch and shook her head: "I don''t know, Xiaomei doesn''t know."


    "Did it slip out to play?"


    "have no idea!"


    "You don''t know anything, what do you need?"


    Gu Xiaonan said in disgust.


    "Xiaomei is the most beautiful!"


    Gu Xiaonan rolled her big eyes, a stinky parrot.


    He was too lazy to talk nonsense with Xiaomei, and turned to continue looking, muttering in his mouth: "Smelly Xiaobai, where did you go? Didn''t you really sneak out? Didn''t I tell you not to go out?" ? There are so many outsiders here at Qiankun Academy, and it is very chaotic outside now, if you are caught by bad guys, skinned your fur, and killed you, what will you do?"


    Gu Xiaonan couldn''t find Xiaobai, so he was a little worried, so he told Gu Qingluan that he wanted to go out to find Xiaobai.


    Feng Yuanxi said: "I''ll go with you, Xiao Hei has a keen sense of smell, so I can help you find it."


    Gu Xiaonan''s eyes lit up: "Okay, okay."


    "Then you two, be careful. People from Penglai and Tianshan College are in the college, and some of them have bad intentions for you. If you encounter trouble with you, don''t fight and come back quickly." Gu Qingluan did not prohibit them from going out.


    This is Qiankun Academy after all, and there are experts from Qiankun Academy everywhere, so no one should dare to do evil here blatantly.


    "Mmm, mother, let''s go!"


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi left the cave and started looking for it from the door.


    Di Zang Peak is home to teachers with various temperaments in the academy.


    The two stayed here for a while, and they both knew a little bit about them, so they didn''t yell when they were looking for Xiaobai.


    Xiao Hei was coiled on Feng Yuanxi''s wrist, spitting out a snake letter.


    "Xiao Hei, do you smell Xiao Bai?" Feng Yuanxi asked.


    Xiao Hei shook his head and made a hissing sound.


    "How far Xiaobai has run, and even Xiaohei can''t smell it." Gu Xiaonan complained.


    "Could it be taken away?" Feng Yuanxi asked worriedly.


    People in Qiankun Academy basically know that Gu Xiaonan has a little fox, but outsiders don''t know it. It is not impossible to capture Xiaobai as a wild fox.


    Gu Xiaonan became very nervous when he heard the words: "We have to find it quickly, otherwise the fox fur will be stripped. Yuanxi, it''s faster for us to search separately. You can ask everyone on Dizang Peak to see if there is any." When people see Xiaobai, I will go down the mountain to look for it first."


    "Alright, Xiao Hei, take it with you."


    Gu Xiaonan shook his head: "No need, Xiaobai and I usually have a sense. Now I may be far away from it, so I can''t sense it, but I may be able to sense it later. Xiao Hei stays by your side, Find it with you."


    Feng Yuanxi thought about it, and thought it was okay.


    So the two soldiers split into two groups, Feng Yuanxi first asked the people living here on Dizang Peak, and Gu Xiaonan went down the mountain alone.


    Walking to the foot of the mountain, he spotted a bunch of white hairs on the ground with sharp eyes. He walked over quickly, picked up the white hairs on the ground, and looked at them.


    is Xiaobai''s hair!


    He often hugs Xiaobai, and he is very familiar with its fur.


    Xiaobai really went down the mountain.


    Gu Xiaonan raised his eyes to look around, and saw a white spot under a tree from a distance.


    He immediately walked over and picked up the white hair on the ground.


    Sure enough, it was Xiaobai''s hair again.


    Xiaobai cherishes his fur very much.


    He''s shedding so much hair here, something must have happened!


    Gu Xiaonan was very anxious, but he couldn''t sense Xiaobai''s breath at this moment.


    He raised his head and looked ahead.


    Out of the corner of my eye, I suddenly caught a glimpse of words engraved on the trunk.


    Gu Xiaonan turned her head and stared at the words on the tree trunk��I want to save the fox, enter the forest of hundred tombs, and don��t tell anyone, or it will die.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1090： Little Omniscient Mirror

    Chapter 1090 Little Omniscient Mirror


    Xiaobai was indeed taken away!


    The other party wants to lure him to the Hundred Tombs Forest?


    Gu Xiaonan had an angry look on his small face.


    Where to go is not good, why go to the Hundred Tombs Forest!


    Also arrested Xiaobai and threatened him, **** it!


    The last time he went to the Forest of Hundred Tombs, he almost died in it. He promised his mother that he would never go to dangerous places without permission. He sure **** blossomed.


    But if he doesn''t do what the other party says, will Xiao Bai really be killed?


    Gu Xiaonan turned a few turns in her mind, feeling very anxious.


    He doesn''t know if he is being watched by someone now. If he uses the jade slip to contact his mother now, will he be discovered by the black hands behind the scenes?


    Once the opponent is angered, Xiaobai will definitely be in danger.


    After hesitating for a moment, Gu Xiaonan decided to go outside the Hundred Tombs Forest first.


    The Forest of Hundred Tombs is now surrounded by a barrier, and no one can break in without authorization.


    The other party wants him to go in, is there something wrong with the enchantment?


    Gu Xiaonan hurried to Hundred Tombs Forest. On the way, he met a student of Qiankun Academy.


    The other party greeted him warmly.


    After the start of the rookie conference, Gu Xiaonan became famous. He won glory for Qiankun Academy. Everyone looked at him more friendly and kindly than before.


    Gu Xiaonan returned the gift.


    The other party saw that he was in a hurry, and asked with concern: "Xiao Nan, where are you going? What happened?"


    "My spiritual pet, Xiaobai, is gone. I''m looking for it. Big brother, I won''t tell you. I have to find it quickly. Otherwise, I don''t know what kind of torture it will suffer if it is in the hands of the bad guys."


    He waved his hand and ran away quickly.


    The Qiankun Academy student raised his voice and asked, "Will you find it for me?"


    "No need!" Gu Xiaonan''s voice came from afar.


    "Hmph, this kid is smart!"


    In the Forest of Hundred Tombs, Zhu Niu looked at the picture in the mirror and said coldly.


    If Gu Xiaonan could see the mirror, he would find himself in the mirror.


    Zhu Niu listened to his conversation with that Qiankun Academy student just now.


    If Gu Xiaonan had asked that student for help just now, even if he entered the Forest of Hundred Tombs, he wouldn��t be able to see Xiaobai.


    This mirror is called the Little Omniscient Mirror, which can see scenes within a radius of five miles, and it was also lent to him by the mysterious man.


    This is to prevent Gu Xiaonan from moving rescuers.


    He is not capable of dealing with Gu Qingluan.


    From the time Gu Xiaonan discovered Bai Fox Mao to now, his every move is under the eyes of Zhu Niu.


    He glanced at the Qiankun Academy student who met Gu Xiaonan, and hesitated a little.


    Although Gu Xiaonan didn''t tell this person to go to Hundred Tombs Forest, but the other party saw the direction Gu Xiaonan left, would it spoil his business?


    He wants to leave here first, and find a chance to lure Gu Xiaonan to take the bait next time, or just ignore that student?


    Zhu Niu is alone, without helper, at this time Fang feels that everything is tricky.


    After thinking for a moment, he decided to leave that person alone.


    Now that Gu Xiaonan is worried about the safety of his spiritual pet, he dare not tell others that the chances of him killing Gu Xiaonan are much higher.


    If you miss this opportunity and give Gu Xiaonan some buffer time, I''m afraid you won''t find another opportunity like this one again.


    Not long after, Gu Xiaonan arrived outside the Hundred Tombs Forest.


    There is an enchantment in the Forest of Hundred Tombs, but at this moment, one of the enchantments has been damaged.


    Gu Xiaonan frowned.


    The enchantment here was set up by Mr. Zhang Chongshan. Once there is a change in the enchantment, he will immediately sense it.


    Why didn''t he come over?


    Is something wrong?


    Who took Xiaobai away?


    Gu Lingxue who captured Jinghong and led him into the Forest of Hundred Tombs last time is dead.


    Besides her, who else is so familiar with Qiankun Academy and wants his life?


    Yes, Gu Xiaonan felt intuitively that the other party brought her here to kill her.


    But he had to come.


    Xiaobai grew up with him, and he couldn''t abandon it.


    Even if there are mountains of swords and seas of fire inside, he still has to break through.


    However, he didn''t enter the Hundred Tomb Forest immediately, but stood at the entrance and wandered, his face full of confusion.


    For some reason, he always felt that someone was watching him secretly.


    His every move will be watched.


    Therefore, he deliberately showed his entanglement and delayed time.


    Gu Xiaonan didn''t dare to delay outside for too long, counting the time when his mother arrived, he lifted his foot into the barrier.


    Waiting impatiently, Zhu Niu was shocked suddenly when he saw this.


    "Gu Xiaonan, you have come in."


    At the same time, a person quietly appeared outside the barrier.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1091： I have already been skinned by my cramps, and there is no whole body

    Chapter 1091 has already been skinned by my cramps, and there is no whole body


    He sealed the broken barrier and quickly disappeared.


    Inside the barrier, Gu Xiaonan walked forward, paying attention to the movement around him: "Come out."


    The last time he came to Hundred Tomb Forest was at night, this is the first time he came here during the day.


    The Forest of Hundred Tombs is lush, because few people come in, and the grass grows very vigorously.


    The canopy of the trees blocks out the sky and the sun, and the woods are dark and damp.


    Gu Xiaonan walked forward slowly while carefully observing the surrounding environment.


    Suddenly, a powerful coercion pressed down on him like a mountain.


    Gu Xiaonan''s body froze suddenly, his face turned pale from the pain.


    is a saint!


    Gu Xiaonan''s eyes flashed a gleam.


    Before he came in, he had already expected that there would be a strong person waiting here.


    It is not surprising that the other party is a saint.


    Mother should have gone to the Hundred Tombs Forest, right?


    Although Gu Xiaonan was very uncomfortable under the coercion, she was not afraid.


    He opened his eyes wide, pretended to be shocked, and asked tremblingly, "Who are you?"


    The other party didn''t answer him.


    Immediately afterwards, the sound of breaking through the air came from behind.


    A burst of energy quickly approached Gu Xiaonan.


    Gu Xiaonan struggled to break free from the coercion, avoiding the fatal blow.


    Boom!


    The violent attack rushed over from where he was standing just now, and landed on a big tree not far away.


    With a click, the big tree was shaken to pieces.


    And Gu Xiaonan finally saw the figure of the other party.


    "Zhu Niu, it''s you!"


    Zhu Niu, who had his back to Gu Xiaonan, froze for a moment.


    He turned around, looked at Gu Xiaonan, sneered and said, "Your eyes are sharp, so you can recognize me."


    He tore off the mask on his face, revealing a big indifferent black face.


    Gu Xiaonan looked him up and down: "Has your cultivation reached the holy level? Did you take the medicine to forcibly increase your cultivation?"


    "Oh, yes, I am now a holy rank powerhouse, are you... afraid?"


    Zhu Niu tried to see fear from Gu Xiaonan''s face.


    However, apart from surprise, there was no fear on Gu Xiaonan''s face.


    He showed weakness just now, just to draw people out.


    Now that the goal has been achieved, there is no need to play weak anymore.


    Gu Xiaonan didn''t answer and asked instead: "Zhu Niu, did Xiaobai be taken away by you? What did you do with him?"


    Zhu Niu showed a sinister smile when he heard the words: "You said that the fox was indeed captured by me. It has been skinned by me, and there is no body left."


    Seeing Gu Xiaonan''s sudden change of face, he felt relieved after being depressed for a long time, and smiled evilly: "Don''t worry, I will send you to reunite with it right away."


    As soon as the words fell, he suddenly released his coercion, crushing Gu Xiaonan, and at the same time, he clenched his fist and punched Gu Xiaonan in the chest.


    After being promoted to the holy rank, there has been a qualitative leap in both speed and strength.


    He swung his fist through the wind, made a deafening sound, and arrived in front of Gu Xiaonan in an instant.


    Under his coercion, Gu Xiaonan''s actions were hindered, and he couldn''t escape.


    He intends to take this blow hard.


    There are many treasures on him.


    After all, there is a mother who does not return to the owner of the island, and a father who is famous all over the world, His Royal Highness Lan Wang.


    The treasures of the two are piled up like a mountain.


    As long as he wants, take whatever he wants.


    After they came back from the secret realm last time, they were worried that he and Yuanxi would be attacked, so they gave them several holy weapons with extremely strong defenses, which could withstand the full blows of the saint.


    There is absolutely no problem in staying until mother arrives.


    Seeing that Zhu Niu''s fist was about to land on his chest, a cold light suddenly appeared.


    Zhu Niu sensed the danger, his expression changed, and he dodged quickly.


    However, he is only a half-saint and has no combat experience of a saint. The cold light came quickly and fiercely, and passed over his shoulder.


    In an instant, blood spattered out.


    Zhu Niu was blown away by a powerful force.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1092： Burning Blood Pill

    Chapter 1092 Burning Blood Pill


    "Mother!"


    Gu Xiaonan felt the familiar atmosphere and looked up in surprise.


    Zhu Niu crashed into a tree and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Hearing Gu Xiaonan''s words, his heart skipped a beat, and he looked up in shock.


    The white figure rushed from a distance, and landed beside Gu Xiaonan in a blink of an eye.


    A pair of cold peach eyes on the beautiful face looked at him with a half-smile.


    The other party did not release the coercion, but Zhu Niu shot up a chill from the soles of his feet, reaching his brain.


    Fear swept over his body in an instant.


    Even if he is a holy rank now, he still can''t see through Gu Qingluan''s cultivation.


    The opponent is more than a little bit stronger than him!


    Zhu Niu clenched his fists and got up while supporting the ground.


    "Mother, you came so fast!" Gu Xiaonan hooked Gu Qingluan''s finger, blinked her big eyes, and flirted with her cuteness.


    "I''ll settle the score with you later."


    Gu Qingluan withdrew his hand, nodded his head, and then looked at Zhu Niu with unkind eyes.


    "You dare to hit my son''s idea, you are not small."


    Zhu Niu clenched his fists tightly and did not make a rash move.


    "However, he is really courageous, otherwise he wouldn''t even dare to import forbidden drugs like Burning Blood Pill."


    Gu Qingluan gave him a meaningful look.


    Zhu Niu felt uneasy when he heard the words "burning blood pill".


    When the mysterious man gave him the elixir, he suspected that there might be a problem with the elixir.


    But the desire for revenge overcame everything, and in the end he chose to take the elixir.


    After taking the elixir, his whole body seemed to be burned by fire, which was very painful.


    What followed was a steady increase in strength.


    This made him temporarily ignore the pain in his body.


    Thinking that the medicine is only effective for a quarter of an hour, Zhu Niu didn''t dare to delay any longer, and punched Gu Qingluan.


    His fingers wore shiny black fingertips, with sharp barbs embedded in the fingertips.


    If you are hit by his fist, even the belt and flesh will be torn off.


    Gu Qingluan clicked his tongue lightly, waved his hand lightly, and the profound energy flew out of his hand and landed on Zhu Niu.


    Zhu Niu was instantly lifted and hit the ground like a sandbag.


    She raised her hand, wanting to make a stab, Gu Xiaonan hurriedly said: "Mother, don''t kill him yet, Xiaobai is still in his hands."


    Gu Xiaonan did not believe that Xiaobai had been killed.


    Although he can''t sense Xiaobai''s position now, he feels that Xiaobai is still alive.


    Gu Qingluan heard the words and controlled the strength in his hands.


    White light flashed across Zhu Niu''s chest.


    Zhu Niu, who had just got up, let out a muffled snort, and couldn''t help kneeling on the ground.


    Gu Qingluan walked towards him.


    Gu Xiaonan kept up with her.


    "Where is Xiaobai?"


    Gu Qingluan looked down at Zhu Niu condescendingly.


    A lot of blood flowed out of Zhu Niu''s mouth, staining the surrounding area of ??his mouth red.


    He struggled to his feet, staggering, the original fear suddenly faded after hearing their words.


    He smiled triumphantly: "It''s hidden in a place where you can''t find it. Let me go. I may tell you when I''m happy."


    Gu Qingluan narrowed his eyes slightly: "Are you negotiating terms with me?"


    Zhu Niu chuckled: "So what?"


    "If you don''t tell me, I have a way to know, just look at your memory."


    Gu Qingluan raised his hand.


    Zhu Niu opened his eyes wide in shock, and stepped back: "You...what are you going to do?"


    Look at his memory... As far as he knows, there is only one way, and that is soul-stirring!


    If someone uses insanity to extract memory, he will become an idiot even if he doesn''t die!


    Zhu Niu finally couldn''t be calm anymore: "No, don''t come here! I''m a student of Penglai University, you can''t treat me like this."


    Gu Qingluan snorted without a smile: "Penglai Academy? I haven''t settled with them yet. Your behavior is personal, or is Penglai Academy behind the scenes? Xiao Nan performed well at the rookie conference. Could it be that Penglai The academy used such despicable means to harm Xiao Nan out of jealousy? I will ask them to clarify later."


    Zhu Niu''s face turned pale with fright when he heard her words.


    "No, this is my own decision and has nothing to do with Penglai College."


    "Whether it''s true or not, I''ll talk about it after I read your memory."


    A white light flashed in Gu Qingluan''s hand.


    Zhu Niu shouted anxiously: "I said! I hid that fox in a dirt hole, and I can take you to find it."


    Gu Qingluan paused: "It''s fine if you don''t cooperate early, lead the way."


    I wish the cow to stand up straight.


    Gu Qingluan warned him: "Don''t try to play any tricks, otherwise, I won''t be soft on you."


    Zhu Niu twitched the corners of his mouth. He already felt the gap between the two sides. He estimated that any of his actions would be under the eyes of the other party, and he couldn''t do tricks even if he wanted to.


    He limped ahead.


    Gu Qingluan and Gu Xiaonan followed behind him.


    Halfway through, Zhu Niu suddenly stopped, screaming in pain, and fell to the ground, with his limbs curled up together.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1093： not in the hole

    Chapter 1093 Not in the hole


    Gu Qingluan frowned: "The effect of the burning blood pill has expired, and the sequelae have appeared."


    At this time, Zhu Niu can''t die yet.


    Gu Qingluan stuffed a blood enriching pill into his mouth, and said coldly: "It''s cheaper for you."


    If it wasn''t for looking for Xiaobai, she wouldn''t have saved him.


    After Zhu Niu ate the Buxue Pill, his twitching body gradually stabilized.


    Gu Qingluan urged: "Get up quickly!"


    Zhu Niu just walked through the gate of hell, sweating all over his body, covered with mud and grass clippings when he rolled on the ground, and looked more embarrassed than a beggar.


    Just now he finally understood what Gu Qingluan meant.


    If the other party hadn''t given him the pill, he might have died.


    Yet he had no words of gratitude.


    They are in a hostile relationship, and he can''t let go of his hatred for Gu Xiaonan.


    If it wasn''t for the purpose of killing Gu Xiaonan, how could he take the Burning Blood Pill desperately.


    Zhu Niu led the way silently.


    This time nothing happened, and he arrived at the place where he hid the little white fox.


    Zhu Niu pushed aside the weeds on the ground, revealing a small hole, which was empty, let alone a fox, not even a mouse.


    "Where''s Xiaobai?"


    Gu Xiaonan immediately asked.


    Zhu Niu saw that there was no fox in the cave, so he panicked: "I don''t know, I obviously hid the fox here."


    "Are you sure you are hiding in this earth cave? Don''t lie to us!" Gu Xiaonan said angrily.


    Zhu Niu said anxiously: "I really hid the fox here, I swear!"


    He was afraid that Gu Qingluan and Gu Xiaonan would not believe him, so he swore to God.


    Gu Xiaonan: "Then where is it?"


    "I... I don''t know, maybe it escaped." Zhu Niu guessed.


    He himself felt that this guess was unreliable.


    He added a strong drug to Miluofulu. The fox had to sleep for at least three days and three nights after eating Miluofulu. Even if it was special, it was impossible to wake up in such a short period of time.


    Gu Qingluan suddenly asked: "Who is your accomplice?"


    Zhu Niu was stunned for a moment, thinking that she wanted to pour dirty water on Penglai College again, and immediately argued: "This is my own idea, it has nothing to do with Penglai College, and they don''t even know about it."


    Although Li Xianan knew his plan, the other party didn''t know the specific actions.


    Gu Qingluan said: "It''s not Penglai College, it''s someone else? You, an outsider, how do you enter this forest of hundreds of tombs?"


    Hundred Tombs Forest is the forbidden area of ??Qiankun Academy, and there is a barrier set up by saints. Even if Zhu Niu breaks through to the holy steps by force, it is impossible to sneak in quietly unless he has someone to help.


    Zhu Niu''s eyes flickered: "I heard that the Hundred Tombs Forest is a forbidden area of ??Qiankun Academy. Most people would not come here. In order not to attract attention, I wanted to lure Gu Xiaonan here."


    Gu Qingluan looked at him sharply, and sarcastically said: "The person who can give you the Burning Blood Pill obviously didn''t take your life seriously. Do you still want to hide it for him? It doesn''t matter, I can do it if you don''t tell me Know."


    Her method is nothing more than reading his memory with insanity.


    There was a trace of panic in Zhu Niu''s eyes, and Gu Qingluan''s words also aroused his anger towards the mysterious man. He confessed: "I don''t know who he is. He is wearing a mask, a thick robe, and a cloak." A hooded cloak completely conceals the figure."


    Gu Qingluan looked slightly cold: "You don''t know who he is, so you dare to take the pill he gave?"


    Zhu Niu suffocated for breath and did not reply.


    Gu Qingluan had a mocking smile on his lips, and said softly: "State how you met him and your plan. Remember, don''t try to lie in front of me."


    Right now, Zhu Niu has no choice but to answer truthfully, unless he is not afraid of death.


    But he doesn''t want to die at all.


    So, he told the story of meeting the mysterious man and his plan from beginning to end.


    Gu Qingluan sneered: "Idiot!"


    Zhu Niu heard that she was scolding him, and showed displeasure on his face, but he didn''t dare to refute.


    "You think I''m wrong?" Gu Qingluan knew what he was thinking just by looking at his expression.


    Zhu Niu said: "My plan is perfect, I obviously didn''t see Gu Xiaonan tipped off the news, why did you come so fast?"


    If Gu Qingluan hadn''t rushed over, maybe he had already killed Gu Xiaonan and left here smoothly.


    Gu Qingluan looked at him mockingly: "You don''t know if you say you are stupid. You have been used as a gun."


    Zhu Niu naturally also knew that the other party would not help him for no purpose, and it was very likely that he had also formed an enmity with Gu Xiaonan.


    A brat with such a poisonous mouth like Gu Xiaonan has offended many people. He must not be surprised that the other party has other enemies.


    But what does it matter?


    As long as he can take revenge, it doesn''t matter what the other party''s purpose is.


    "If I''m not mistaken, you should be able to see Xiao Nan''s every move. You have seen him meet the students of Qiankun Academy, right?"


    Zhu Niu was surprised: "That''s right."


    "But you can only hear their conversations, but not their secret voice transmission."


    Zhu Niu suddenly realized, and then became very annoyed.


    He actually overlooked such an important point.


    Just now, he shouldn''t hesitate, he should deal with the student of Qiankun Academy first, and then deal with Gu Xiaonan.


    However, it was too late to regret at this time.


    Gu Qingluan stretched out a hand: "What do you use to monitor Xiao Nan''s every move? Take it out."


    Zhu Niu was full of resistance.


    "Take it out if you don''t want to die."


    Zhu Niu naturally doesn''t want to die, and it''s only a while if it can be delayed.


    He still held a trace of luck in his heart.


    If the fox hadn''t died, Gu Qingluan might have cared about his status as a student of Penglai Academy and spared his life.


    Zhu Niu took out the small all-knowing mirror from his arms and handed it to Gu Qingluan.


    "This is called the Little Omniscient Mirror. The mysterious man lent it to me. I can see the scene within a five-mile radius, just inject my spiritual consciousness."


    Gu Qingluan poured her spiritual consciousness into the mirror, and the scene within a radius of five miles clearly appeared in her mind.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1094： play dead

    Chapter 1094 Playing Dead


    With her cultivation as a saint, her spiritual sense can do it without this kind of thing.


    However, if Zhu Niu uses his consciousness, it is likely to alarm others, so this little omniscient mirror is needed.


    Within five kilometers, she saw Mr. Wei anxiously rushing to the Dizang Peak, so she probably heard the wind.


    The other party paused slightly, looked around, a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes, and then continued on his way.


    Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows, it seems that this little all-knowing mirror is not really flawless.


    People with high cultivation will still be aware of it.


    Gu Qingluan said to Zhu Niu: "I will give you a chance to redeem your crimes."


    Zhu Niu''s eyelids trembled: "What?"


    "Since you said that he lent you this little omniscient mirror, do you have to return it to him? Lead him out."


    The smile in the dark peach eyes doesn''t reach the bottom of the eyes.


    Zhu Niu met her gaze, and his heart skipped a beat.


    This woman is so smart!


    He now believes those rumors are true.


    If you offend this kind of person, if you can''t kill him with one blow, you will definitely die a miserable death.


    Zhu Niu took over the little all-knowing mirror.


    Gu Qingluan asked him to pretend that he successfully killed Gu Xiaonan and go out happily.


    Just now, she took a look through the omniscient mirror, but she didn''t see anyone else in the Hundred Tombs Forest.


    That mysterious person should not be in the Hundred Tombs Forest.


    I just don��t know if the opponent still has a treasure that can monitor the Hundred Tombs Forest.


    If the other party is also holding the Omniscient Mirror, she should not have noticed the strangeness at all.


    Therefore, she prefers that the other party does not use the small omniscient mirror.


    "Wait a moment!"


    Gu Qingluan suddenly stopped him.


    Zhu Niu stopped and looked at her questioningly.


    "You used the Burning Blood Pill, it is basically impossible to get out alive. I don''t think you need to go out, just pretend to be dead on the ground."


    Zhu Niu looked at her blankly: "?"


    Gu Qingluan''s mouth curled up: "If he wants to get back the little all-knowing mirror, he will come in by himself. We just need to wait here."


    "Mother is so smart!" Gu Xiaonan looked at her with bright eyes, "Mother, should I lie down too?"


    Plays and does the whole thing, and he doesn''t mind sacrificing himself if need be.


    "You ghost, you can understand everything."


    Gu Qingluan said: "But you don''t have to pretend to be dead yourself."


    As she spoke, she threw out the golden shark''s silk, entangled a branch, and tore it off. The golden light in her hand fell on the branch.


    I saw that the branch changed into Gu Xiaonan''s appearance in the eyes of Gu Xiaonan and Zhu Niu.


    "Wow!"


    Gu Xiaonan exclaimed, squatted down, stretched out his finger and poked the face of "Gu Xiaonan" on the ground.


    It''s hard, it''s the touch of the branches.


    Gu Qingluan said: "This is just an illusion."


    She let the illusion created by the Kunlun mirror, even a saint, cannot detect it with the naked eye alone.


    "Oh, so that''s it! This dummy looks like me, and I can''t even tell the difference."


    Gu Xiaonan was amazed.


    He didn''t delve into how Gu Qingluan used illusion to create such a realistic dummy.


    Zhu Niu''s eyes changed.


    Such illusions cannot be created casually.


    As far as he knows, ordinary saints do not have such powerful means.


    He suppressed the complex emotions in his heart and asked: "Since you can use illusion to create illusions, why do you want me to pretend to be dead?"


    Gu Qingluan looked at him with a smile.


    There is no explanation, but the meaning is clearly revealed from the eyes.


    I wish Niu understood.


    He is unworthy.


    "Stop talking nonsense, and lie down quickly." Gu Qingluan said.


    Zhu Niuyiyan lay on the ground, while Gu Qingluan pulled Gu Xiaonan into the space of stars.


    The aura of the two of them suddenly disappeared, and Zhu Niu''s eyeballs moved, as if after a struggle, he finally chose to keep his own place and continue to be a fake corpse obediently.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1095： Skywarp

    Chapter 1095 Skywarp


    In the star space, Xiaotianxing sensed their arrival and appeared immediately.


    "Master! Little Tianxing hasn''t seen you for a long time!"


    Compared to a few months ago, Gu Xiaonan has grown a bit taller, while Xiao Tianxing has basically not changed, he is still a little bean.


    "It''s just been a few days." Gu Qingluan patted his head.


    Xiao Tianxing immediately pushed his head into her hand.


    While aggrieved: "But one day outside, ten days in the space, after a few days, it is equivalent to not seeing each other for several months."


    Gu Qingluan was right when he thought about it.


    She pinched Xiao Tianxing''s chubby little face: "Although I didn''t enter the space, you are on my body, and you can''t leave every step. Others don''t treat you like this."


    Little Tianxing can also see the outside world.


    So it can��t be said that we haven��t seen each other for a long time. They see each other every day, and there is no communication.


    Gu Xiaonan pulled Xiao Tianxing away from Gu Qingluan''s hand: "Xiao Tianxing, you want to lie to your mother to love you again, but fortunately, my mother is smart and has seen through your essence!"


    It��s fine for Yuan Xi to share his mother with him, but this weapon spirit also acts like a baby with his mother from time to time.


    But this guy is pretty good-looking, and my mother always tolerates him a little bit more.


    Little Tianxing''s big eyes flashed suddenly, cute and innocent: "I didn''t lie to the master, I really miss the master, I want to talk to the master, and hug the master."


    Still hugging, this kid is really uneasy and kind!


    Gu Xiaonan stared at him angrily, then hugged Gu Qingluan''s thigh domineeringly: "Mother is mine!"


    "Master..." Xiao Tianxing didn''t argue with him, and looked at Gu Qingluan with big wet eyes.


    Gu Qingluan rubbed the brow bone: "Okay, if you two quarrel again, I will ignore either of you."


    The two little guys looked at each other, then turned to the side arrogantly at the same time, facing each other with the back of their heads.


    Gu Qingluan said: "Little Tianxing, I will talk to Xiao Nan alone for a while."


    "Okay!" Little Tianxing obediently agreed.


    Gu Xiaonan sensed that something was wrong with the atmosphere, and hurriedly said: "It''s fine to talk here, I don''t mind him being here."


    Gu Qingluan asked with a half-smile: "Are you sure?"


    Niangqin obviously wants to settle accounts after Qiuhou, he originally thought that with outsiders around, motherqin might handle it lightly.


    It can be seen from Niangqin''s intention that she doesn''t mind to settle this account in front of Tianxing.


    How can it be! Wouldn''t he want to lose face in front of Tianxing!


    Gu Xiaonan''s head immediately shook like a rattle: "Let''s talk about it alone."


    Gu Qingluan snorted, picked him up, and appeared in a gazebo in an instant.


    "Ouch!"


    Gu Xiaonan was thrown to the ground, he exclaimed.


    "Stand up." Gu Qingluan''s voice was slightly cold.


    Gu Xiaonan heard her bad tone, and immediately stood at attention obediently, but her expression was not serious at all, and she said loudly: "Mother, I know I was wrong!"


    "Oh? What''s wrong with you!"


    "I shouldn''t act without authorization and put myself in danger. I promised my mother before, but I broke my promise."


    Gu Qingluan chuckled and said: "You are very clear about the mistakes you made."


    Gu Xiaonan nodded sharply: "Yes, yes, mother, I know I was wrong."


    Gu Qingluan''s bright face suddenly sank: "If you commit a crime knowingly, the crime will be aggravated."


    ah?


    Gu Xiaonan didn''t expect her attitude of admitting her mistakes to be so positive, but it had the opposite effect.


    His small face suddenly collapsed: "Mother, I was forced to do so. Xiaobai was taken away by the other party. The other party asked me not to leak it, otherwise Xiaobai would be killed. So I dare not go back to you. But you see , I quickly found an opportunity to ask the students of Qiankun Academy for help, and I brought you a message, and I did not hide it from you. You can also see that the **** cow has a small omniscient mirror in his hand, and my every move is under his control Under the nose."


    Gu Qingluan looked down at him, his expression still not very good: "What if that student didn''t notify in time?"


    "I''ve thought about this issue too. I have a defensive holy weapon given to me by my mother and father. It can resist danger. It won''t be a problem to last for a while. I believe my mother will arrive in time."


    Gu Qingluan knew that his arrangements were already very careful.


    However, when I think of possible accidents, I am still afraid for a while.


    Gu Xiaonan stretched out her small hand and tugged at her skirt: "Mother, don''t be angry, I''m not a three-year-old anymore, I know how to protect myself."


    Under his coquettish offensive, Gu Qingluan failed in a short time.


    This time, it is true that Xiao Nan cannot be blamed.


    His handling method is already very good, and an adult will not be able to handle it better than him.


    Gu Xiaonan observed her secretly, and as soon as she saw the looseness between her brows and eyes, she immediately continued to work hard: "Mother, I will work harder in the future and become a saint as soon as possible, so you don''t have to worry so much."


    "Hmph, if you advance to the holy rank, I will have a headache even more."


    Now it��s only the heavenly level, so you can toss around like this, and when you become a saint, you won��t be able to make troubles?


    Gu Xiaonan chuckled, pretending not to understand her complaints.


    He rolled his eyeballs cleverly, and changed the subject: "Mother, let''s see if that mysterious person is here."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1096： Mystery Man Appears

    Chapter 1096 Mysterious Man Appears


    Gu Qingluan said: "I let Xiaotianxing watch, and someone approaches to notify me."


    "oh."


    "You rest here for a while, you played a game in the morning, aren''t you tired?"


    "Not tired." Gu Xiaonan said, but yawned uncontrollably.


    Gu Qingluan asked him to sleep in the house.


    Gu Xiaonan said: "Then the villain will come later, mother will wake me up."


    He wanted to see which bad guy stole Xiao Bai, and he must teach that bad guy a lesson with his own hands.


    "OK."


    Gu Xiaonan lost her worries and went to sleep in the house.


    Xiao Tianxing found out that Gu Xiaonan had left, and popped up: "Master."


    "Come and sit."


    Xiao Tianxing''s eyes lit up instantly when he heard the words, and he appeared on the stone bench next to Gu Qingluan with a whoosh.


    The speed of time in the star space is ten times that of the outside world. After chatting with Xiao Tianxing for a while, Gu Qingluan asked Xiao Tianxing to adjust the space to night.


    "Is the master going to cultivate the power of the stars?"


    Gu Qingluan nodded.


    Little Tianxing immediately actively changed the space environment, and the fairyland became a starry sky in the blink of an eye.


    Except for the place where Gu Xiaonan stayed, which still retains the form of a house, there are only vast oceans of stars in other places.


    Gu Qingluan was suspended cross-legged in the sea of ??stars, and the star art in his body was spinning rapidly.


    The power of stars from all directions fell on her body and was sucked into her body bit by bit.


    Xiao Tianxing came to her side, felt the power of the stars escaping from her, and squinted his eyes comfortably.


    After the power of the stars entered Gu Qingluan''s body, it was tempered and transformed into usable profound power, which wandered through the meridians in the body over and over again, widening the meridians.


    After running again and again, a small portion of extremely pure power will be extracted, and these powers will slowly flow into her dantian qi sea and become part of the primordial qi.


    "Master, someone is here."


    After an unknown amount of time, Xiao Tianxing''s voice suddenly sounded in Gu Qingluan''s mind.


    She woke up from the mysterious state of cultivation and opened her eyes.


    The situation outside the star space came into view.


    A mysterious person who is the same as Zhu Niu''s description from far to near.


    He was the first to approach Gu Xiaonan.


    Seeing Gu Xiaonan lying lifeless on the ground, he sneered.


    Gu Qingluan suddenly narrowed his eyes.


    is a woman!


    The opponent kicked "Gu Xiaonan" with his foot, and he felt something was wrong with this kick.


    At this moment, an extremely dangerous feeling enveloped her.


    The mysterious man dodges quickly.


    Boom!


    White light flew past where she was standing just now, and hit a big tree, which was smashed to pieces in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, the mysterious man''s pupils hidden in the darkness suddenly constricted.


    She was relentless and fled.


    The body that flew into the air hit an invisible barrier, was bounced back, and fell to the ground.


    The mysterious man stabilized his figure, and looked vigilantly at Gu Qingluan who suddenly appeared in his field of vision with a cold face.


    At this time, Zhu Niu got up from the ground and retreated to the edge.


    Two masters fight each other, and he, a **** that no one cares about, will inevitably become cannon fodder.


    The mysterious man saw that Zhu Niu was not dead, so there was something he didn''t understand.


    She was betrayed by Zhu Niu!


    "You teamed up to plot against me?"


    Gu Qingluan stared at her coldly: "An eye for an eye."


    She can team up with Zhu Niu to plot against Xiao Nan, so she can also join forces with Zhu Niu to trick this person.


    Gu Qingluan asked in a deep voice: "Where did you hide Xiaobai, hand it over immediately!"


    "Hehe, want that fox? Let me go! I can tell you."


    "You think you can threaten me with Xiaobai?" Gu Qingluan looked at her mockingly.


    The other party chuckled, and said confidently: "Isn''t it? That fox is your son''s favorite pet, he likes it very much."


    Gu Qingluan looked at each other like a fool: "Idiot!"


    Zhu Niu, who was called a fool just now, touched his nose.


    In front of this woman, I''m afraid their tricks are very overreaching.


    However, the mysterious woman thought that Gu Qingluan was deliberately insulting herself, and felt very angry.


    She raised her hand and threw several hidden weapons at Gu Qingluan.


    The hidden weapon with a faint blue luster quickly approached Gu Qingluan''s face.


    At the same time, she quickly pinched a formula in front of her with both hands, and an extremely powerful light cluster quickly condensed, and was controlled by her to rush towards Gu Qingluan quickly.


    Gu Qingluan''s figure flickered and disappeared from the spot.


    The other party''s hidden weapon and powerful light group hit nothing.


    The mysterious woman was startled, and hastily drew out the soft sword from her waist.


    Ding!


    Block the long sword that suddenly appeared.


    Gu Qingluan appeared above her holding a sword.


    Huge power was transmitted from the sword, and the mysterious woman''s tiger''s mouth was numb, and she almost couldn''t hold the soft sword in her hand.


    Gu Qingluan turned his wrist slightly, and the blade of the sword swiped down from the opponent''s sword, making a piercing sound.


    The mysterious woman was startled, and hurriedly pulled her sword away.


    Gu Qingluan turned 360 degrees in mid-air, and the long sword slashed at the mysterious woman again with unstoppable momentum.


    The mysterious woman hurriedly dealt with it.


    The two swords collided together and made a clanging sound.


    The mysterious woman was shocked and took a few steps back.


    The eyes hidden under the wide brim of the hat are full of fear.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t give her a chance to breathe, so he raised his sword and stabbed again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1097： God killing poison

    Chapter 1097 God Killing Poison


    The two of you come and go, very fast.


    Zhu Niu was dazzled.


    Although only two afterimages can be seen, one black and one white are easy to distinguish.


    Obviously, Gu Qingluan has the upper hand.


    The mysterious woman was stabbed by Gu Qingluan again. Out of the corner of her eye, she caught a glimpse of Zhu Niu standing beside her, her eyes flickering slightly.


    At this time, Gu Qingluan attacked again.


    The mysterious woman approached Zhu Niu while facing the battle. Suddenly, she turned her sword and stabbed Zhu Niu.


    Zhu Niu widened his pupils in horror, trying to hide, but he couldn''t.


    The opponent''s coercion is like a towering mountain, firmly suppressing him.


    Zhu Niu''s life and death has nothing to do with Gu Qingluan, but if he dies here, Qiankun Academy will definitely be questioned by Penglai Academy.


    She had to rescue Zhu Niu.


    When the mysterious woman saw Gu Qingluan saving someone, a smile flashed in her eyes.


    As expected!


    The hidden weapon hidden in the cuff suddenly shot at Gu Qingluan''s vitals.


    Gu Qingluan was keenly aware of her sneak attack, and the light flickered on her body.


    Unexpectedly, the hidden weapon ignored her enchantment, went straight through, and hit her vital point!


    Gu Qingluan was taken aback for a moment, and only had time to clamp the hidden weapon with his fingers.


    The mysterious woman had foreseen the dawn of victory, and laughed loudly: "Gu Qingluan, go to hell!"


    The hand holding the sword suddenly exerted force, separated Gu Qingluan''s sword, and stabbed at her heart.


    Gu Qingluan''s fingers that touched the hidden weapon quickly turned black, and she threw the hidden weapon at the mysterious woman with a flick of her hand.


    The mysterious woman was startled suddenly and quickly dodged.


    The hidden weapon rubbed against her hair, and a strand of hair was cut off by the sharp edge of the hidden weapon.


    Seeing the hair falling to the ground, the mysterious woman gasped.


    Almost got hit.


    Fortunately, she was lucky.


    The mysterious woman curled her lips and looked at Gu Qingluan from afar.


    Seeing Gu Qingluan trying to detoxify, she proudly said: "Don''t waste your efforts in vain, this poison is called killing gods. As the name suggests, it is a poison that can kill even gods. There is no antidote in the world that can detoxify this poison."


    Hearing this, Zhu Niu''s heart skipped a beat.


    No cure?


    Then Gu Qingluan can only wait to die?


    Gu Qingluan ignored the mysterious woman''s words, her body is invulnerable to all poisons, and this poison can indeed infect her so easily, it is indeed very domineering.


    She tried to seal the poison on her fingers, but it was useless. The poison spread to her wrist at a speed visible to the naked eye. In just a few breaths, her snow-white forearm was completely black.


    The mysterious woman may feel that Gu Qingluan is dead, and she is not in a hurry to attack her again.


    It''s interesting to watch Gu Qingluan dying, isn''t it?


    Gu Qingluan saw that it was useless to seal the acupoints, so he immediately activated the red lotus flames in his body to burn the poison on his hands.


    Red lotus flames are divine fires, more powerful than sky fires, capable of igniting everything in the world.


    No matter how powerful this poison is, it is also one of the things in the world. Under the burning of the red lotus flame, the toxin evaporates little by little.


    However, the flesh and blood that has been damaged by the toxin cannot be restored.


    Gu Qingluan silently stimulated the spirit of the primordial spirit.


    Where the vitality-rich Primordial Qi passes, the skin and flesh are like a dead tree in spring, quickly recovering its vitality, and the dark skin becomes white again, like a newborn baby''s snowy skin, which can be broken by blowing bombs.


    "No, it''s impossible!" The mysterious woman looked at this scene in disbelief, shaking her head in denial.


    Zhu Niu also opened his mouth wide in surprise.


    Didn��t it mean that this poison is so powerful that there is no cure in the world, and even gods can be poisoned to death?


    I didn''t see Gu Qingluan take the antidote, how did the poison get cured?


    Gu Qingluan raised his head and looked at the mysterious woman: "It seems that you, a so-called god-killing poisoner, have a false reputation. Even me, a mortal, can''t be poisoned to death. It''s ridiculous to want to kill gods in vain."


    The mysterious woman asked with a dark face: "How did you do it?"


    She didn''t even take the antidote.


    If it is said that it is invulnerable to a hundred poisons and will not be poisoned by the god-killing poison, her hands will not show signs of poisoning just now.


    Gu Qingluan was not interested in explaining her doubts, and whispered: "Now it''s your turn to try my tricks."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1098： If you want to kill or cut, give it a good time!

    Chapter 1098 Killing or cutting, give it a good time!


    When the mysterious woman heard her words, she felt a chill run up her back.


    She acted decisively, threw an attack at Gu Qingluan, and immediately turned and fled.


    Gu Qingluan easily removed her attack, and Tianxinqin appeared in his hand.


    Put your fingertips together, and the sound of the piano suddenly sounds.


    Several sound blades chased after the mysterious woman.


    The mysterious woman ran and hid.


    Gu Qingluan stood where he was, with his slender fingers jumping on the strings, so fast that only an afterimage remained.


    Standing behind Gu Qingluan, Zhu Niu couldn''t control the bleeding from his seven orifices, and knelt on the ground, clutching his head in pain.


    Sound attack!


    An attack that directly affects the soul of a person.


    Although this attack was not aimed at Zhu Niu, the voice was everywhere and he was so close, so it would naturally be affected.


    In addition, he took the Burning Blood Pill not long ago, and his health was very bad.


    The mysterious woman who faced the attack was a thousand times stronger than Zhu Niu.


    Only a scream was heard, and the mysterious woman fell from mid-air.


    Gu Qingluan stepped lightly on the ground with her toes, and flew to the side of the mysterious woman in an instant.


    "Stop! Stop playing! Stop playing!"


    The mysterious woman rolled on the ground holding her head.


    While struggling, the hat on her head fell off, revealing her long black hair.


    The originally black and straight long hair was now messy and dirty.


    when!


    Gu Qingluan finally landed his hand heavily on the strings, making a thick sound.


    The mask on the face of the mysterious woman was cut by the sharp sound blade, turned into two halves, and fell off, revealing a strange face.


    Gu Qingluan brushed the Tianxinqin with his hand, and took it into his body.


    The mysterious woman survived the catastrophe, panting heavily.


    Her lowered eyelids concealed the cold light in her eyes.


    "Hand over Xiaobai."


    "Is that the fox?" The mysterious woman said weakly, "Today I''m not as skilled as others, so I''ll give you back the fox."


    After finishing speaking, she swept her sleeves away.


    A white shadow flew towards Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan took a closer look.


    It��s Xiaobai!


    She quickly stopped the attack and turned to catch the flying little guy.


    The mysterious woman took the opportunity to escape.


    However, she was dragged back just as she flew up, and fell hard to the ground.


    The mysterious woman looked at the bound arms and waist.


    A slender golden thread suddenly appeared.


    She struggled hard, but the more she struggled, the tighter the golden thread on her body tightened, and there were bleeding marks on her body.


    The mysterious woman knew the strangeness of the golden thread and stopped struggling.


    Gu Qingluan checked the little fox in his hand.


    After confirming that it just fell asleep, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Xiaobai and Xiaonan grew up together, and they love each other as brothers.


    If Xiao Bai is killed, Xiao Nan will be very sad.


    She put Xiaobai into the star space temporarily, and then looked at the bound mysterious woman.


    "Who are you? Why do you want to kill my son?"


    The mysterious woman sneered: "It''s not your son that I want to kill, but you. You don''t know that you are wanted on the black market mercenary guild''s reward list, right?"


    Gu Qingluan narrowed his eyes dangerously: "Are you a mercenary?"


    "Yes." The mysterious woman said coldly, "It''s a pity that I failed to complete the task. It fell into your hands today. It''s my bad luck. I have nothing to say. If you want to kill or cut, give it a good time!"


    Gu Qingluan examined her: "How did you enter the Qiankun Academy, and how did you sneak into the Hundred Tombs Forest quietly?"


    Sneaking into Qiankun Academy is fine.


    But she chose the Hundred Tombs Forest as the location of the attack, and she was able to not alarm Zhang Chongshan, which is very suspicious.


    Was it really just a mercenary who came to kill her for a bounty?


    If it is really for her head, why wait for Zhu Niu to kill Xiao Nan before coming in.


    She could absolutely catch Xiao Nan to threaten herself.


    The mysterious woman closed her eyes and ignored her.


    Gu Qingluan stared at her quietly, and raised her hand.


    The mysterious woman suddenly sensed danger, opened her eyes and saw the surge of profound energy in her hand, and guessed that she wanted to kill herself.


    It seems she can''t escape.


    The mysterious woman closed her eyes, waiting for death to come.


    A sharp pain came from the brain.


    Guessing what, she suddenly opened her eyes, and stared at Gu Qingluan angrily and in shock: "Soul search! You used soul search on me!"


    She struggled violently, but no matter how hard she struggled, it was of no avail. Instead, she was strangled with wounds, dripping with blood.


    After a while, her struggle became smaller and stopped.


    The mysterious woman had a dull expression and her eyes were dull.


    Zhu Niu, who was hiding not far away, saw this scene and swallowed in fear.


    This is the soul search technique.


    This woman really knows soul searching.


    Fortunately, he knew practical things before, otherwise he would be the one who was captured.


    Zhu Niu''s eyes fluctuated violently. Seeing that Gu Qingluan had no time to talk to him for a while, he turned and ran towards the exit.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1099： Hikijaide Cave

    Chapter 1099 Leading the snake out of the hole


    Gu Qingluan noticed his actions and did not stop him.


    The monks could not run away from the temple.


    Unless Zhu Niu doesn''t even go back to Penglai Academy, she won''t be able to escape her grasp.


    After a while, Gu Qingluan withdrew the soul search technique.


    The mysterious woman spat out a mouthful of blood, and lay weakly on the ground.


    She coughed several times in pain, as if she wanted to cough up her heart, liver and lungs.


    Gu Qingluan sarcastically said: "You are lucky, you are neither stupid nor dead."


    Those who have been subjected to soul searching will become idiots even if they die.


    This woman is indeed very lucky.


    The mysterious woman didn''t say anything when she heard the words, but a sneer appeared on her mouth.


    So what, now it is fish on the chopping board and can only be slaughtered.


    Seemingly seeing the mysterious woman''s thoughts, Gu Qingluan said quietly: "I can give you a chance to save yourself."


    The mysterious woman suddenly looked up at her.


    She is willing to spare her life?


    Just now, Gu Qingluan saw from this woman''s memory that she was indeed a mercenary, and she was ranked eighth on the mercenary list, named Leng Feiquan, a third-level saint.


    But she was able to know so much information in Qiankun Academy because someone was secretly helping her.


    And she came here because she was guided by others.


    Because the other party never showed up, even Leng Feiquan didn''t know the other party''s identity.


    Gu Qingluan needs her to help him find out who is hiding behind the scenes.


    "What should I do?" After learning of Gu Qingluan''s intentions, Leng Feiquan frowned and asked.


    "The reason why your actions in Qiankun Academy went so smoothly is because that person is behind the scenes. If you want to find her out, you have to put on a show."


    Leng Feiquan asked: "Acting?"


    "Well, you..."


    Gu Qingluan whispered in his ear.


    Leng Feiquan looked at her with a complicated expression after listening.


    "Are you sure this will lead it out?"


    "Whether you can lead the snake out of the hole, you will know when the time comes, you just need to answer me, whether you are willing to do it."


    Leng Feiquan asked: "If you catch that person, are you really willing to let me go?"


    "As long as you swear that you will not be hostile to me or my people in the future, I will let you go."


    "Okay! It''s a deal!"


    The corners of Gu Qingluan''s mouth turned up slightly, holding a black elixir between his thumb and index finger: "Take this poison, and I will give you the antidote after it''s done."


    Leng Feiquan opened his mouth without hesitation.


    Gu Qingluan threw the poison into her mouth.


    Leng Feiquan swallowed the poison pill, and looked at her with heavy eyes: "I hope you don''t break your promise, otherwise I won''t let you go even if you are a ghost."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in your life." Gu Qingluan withdrew the golden silk that was wrapped around her body, "Before the show starts, you should heal your injuries first, and it''s not yet sure about the rat hiding in the dark. Where is it, you act carefully."


    "That Zhu Niu..."


    Leng Feiquan was worried that Zhu Niu would reveal what happened today.


    "I''ll make him shut up." Gu Qingluan said quietly.


    Afterwards, the two left the Hundred Tombs Forest one after the other.


    Xiao Quanzhi mirror fell into the forest of hundred tombs, and was picked up by Gu Qingluan.


    She wanted to use the Xiaoquanzhi Jing, but Leng Feiquan couldn''t refuse, and Gu Qingluan finally took the Xiaoquanzhijing away.


    Gu Qingluan used the small all-knowing mirror to find Zhu Niu''s location.


    After he escaped from the Hundred Tombs Forest, he returned to the guest courtyard where Penglai Academy was located and hid in his room.


    Gu Qingluan glanced at the guest courtyard where Penglai University lived.


    Vice President Wang is not here.


    In this way, she does not need to be afraid of her actions.


    Gu Qingluan quickly went to Penglai College, went outside the guest courtyard, and teleported to Zhu Niu''s dormitory.


    The sequelae of Zhu Niu''s use of Huoxue Pill still existed. He was lying on the bed at this time, feeling uncomfortable all over, and his consciousness was drowsy.


    I don''t know if it was instinct or not, but he sensed the danger coming in a daze, and opened his eyelids with difficulty, and when he saw Gu Qingluan appearing in the house, he was startled, sat up suddenly, and looked at her vigilantly: "When did you come in?" of? How can you come in?"


    He thought that Gu Qingluan didn''t dare to break in blatantly when he hid in the guest courtyard of Penglai University.


    Gu Qingluan looked at him coldly: "Have you figured out how to die?"


    Zhu Niu turned pale, opened his mouth and shouted for help.


    Finding that Gu Qingluan didn''t stop him, he felt something was wrong, and shouted for a while, but no one appeared.


    Zhu Niu had a flash of inspiration, and said: "You have set up an enchantment!"


    is an affirmation rather than a doubt.


    Gu Qingluan smiled and said: "It''s not too stupid to be cured."


    Zhu Niu stepped back holding the quilt on his body.


    This woman is too strong, not to mention his broken body now, even in his heyday, he couldn''t survive three moves under her hands.


    If she wants to kill herself, she has no room to resist unless...Vice President Wang appears!


    Will Vice President Wang find him in danger?


    Zhu Niu hardly has any hope.


    He suppressed the boundless fear and asked tremblingly, "What do you want?"


    Gu Qingluan smiled at him: "Let you sleep."


    Zhu Niu: "?"


    Gu Qingluan raised his hand and sprinkled a piece of powder at him.


    Zhu Niu had no time to dodge, inhaled the powder, closed his eyes and passed out.


    Gu Qingluan used a spell to tamper with the memory in his mind, erasing the memory of him pretending to be dead to lead Leng Feiquan to show up, and changed it to that after being exposed, he used a secret method to escape from the Hundred Tombs Forest while Gu Qingluan was not paying attention.


    After finishing all this, Gu Qingluan quietly left Zhu Niu''s room.


    "Did you feel someone passing by just now?"


    Under the corridor not far from Zhu Niu''s house, several Penglai students were talking, and one of them suddenly asked others.


    The other people looked around, but saw no one: "No, is it the wind?"


    ��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1100： Facts are the most powerful evidence

    Chapter 1100 Facts are the strongest evidence


    "Mother, you are back, where is Xiao Nan?"


    Feng Yuanxi sat with her knees hugged and waited at the gate. When she saw Gu Qingluan appearing in front of her, her eyes lit up and she hurriedly stood up.


    "Go in and talk."


    Feng Yuanxi: "Yeah."


    Back in the cave, Gu Qingluan released Gu Xiaonan and Xiaobai.


    "Xiao Nan, are you okay? How is Xiao Bai?"


    Xiao Nan held Xiao Bai in her arms, and a group of people and spiritual pets surrounded her.


    "I''m fine. Xiaobai has been drugged and temporarily unconscious. Don''t worry, just sleep and wake up."


    Gu Xiaonan said with a smile.


    "That''s good!" Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Sister Qingluan, what''s the matter? I heard that Xiaobai was taken away. Xiaonan went to the Hundred Tombs Forest to find it. Isn''t the Hundred Tombs Forest sealed? Who can go in?" Lan Baozhu came to look for them. Know what happened.


    There were also Qin Lian, Xiao Jinghong, and the student from Qiankun Academy who came to tip off the news.


    Gu Qingluan was worried that the student would leak the news, so he asked him to stay here before leaving, and asked Qin Lian to entertain him well.


    Gu Qingluan simply told the story, omitting the matter of Leng Feiquan in the middle.


    After Lan Baozhu heard this, her lungs almost exploded with anger: "It''s that **** cow again, why is he haunting Xiao Nan? Sister Qingluan, we can''t let him go this time! Xiao Nan and Xiao Bai An accident almost happened, if Xiao Nan was not smart, if someone helped you to inform you, the consequences would be unimaginable. That big villain must pay the price!"


    The others nod in agreement.


    They find it hard to understand how a person can be so narrow-minded and resort to tricks to kill someone just because he lost the game.


    Such a person is really terrible.


    If you don��t solve it quickly, you don��t know how much he will do behind the scenes in the future. People like Zhu Niu are like poisonous snakes hiding in the gutter, and they may bite at any time. They must not neglect.


    "I know, so this time, I will not spare him lightly."


    A cold light flashed in Gu Qingluan''s eyes.


    Lan Baozhu eagerly asked: "Sister Qingluan, do you have a plan? If you need our help, just ask."


    "No need for now, I can go alone."


    "but��"


    Gu Qingluan turned to look at Gu Xiaonan: "Xiaonan still needs to make sacrifices and lie on the bed for a few days."


    Gu Xiaonan is very interested in acting, and immediately nodded excitedly: "No problem! Does mother want me to pretend to be injured?"


    "That''s right, if Xiao Nan is unharmed, the other party will definitely make a big deal smaller, but if Xiao Nan is seriously injured, Penglai Academy will have to have the courage to protect Zhu Niu!"


    All the people present are our own people, except for one person.


    Gu Qingluan turned his eyes and looked at the stunned student.


    The other party looked at Gu Qingluan, and his heart trembled involuntarily. Anyone who can enter Qiankun Academy is not stupid.


    What they are discussing now is confidential and must not be leaked.


    And he was the only outsider present.


    He quickly raised his hand to assure: "Don''t worry, Mr. Gu, I will definitely not talk nonsense."


    Gu Qingluan touched the corners of her lips, showing a faint smile: "I haven''t thanked you for the message, what''s your name?"


    Although Gu Qingluan was laughing, the young man didn''t dare to relax at all, instead he became more nervous. He stammered back: "Looking back... what Mr. Gu said, I...my name is Xie Yanbo."


    "Xie Yanbo, this is a small thank you gift. Xiao Nan can return safely, thanks to you."


    Gu Qingluan flipped his palm, and a porcelain bottle appeared.


    Xie Yanbo waved his hands hastily: "No, no need, I''m just running errands, you''re welcome. Other students in the academy would not just sit idly by when encountering this kind of thing."


    "Brother Xie, please accept it, or mother will feel uneasy." Gu Xiaonan blinked at Xie Yanbo.


    Xie Yanbo''s expression froze immediately.


    He meant that if he didn''t accept it, would Gu Qingluan worry that he had other plans? Or are you worried that he will tell what he just saw?


    No matter which one it is, it seems that it is not a good idea.


    Xie Yanbo could vaguely feel that this was Gu Xiaonan''s kind reminder.


    So, he took the porcelain bottle in Gu Qingluan''s hand with both hands.


    Gu Qingluan smiled slightly: "If you have any difficulties in the future, you can come to me or find Xiaonan and the others. Go back first."


    "Okay, Mr. Gu, and everyone, leave." Xie Yanbo cupped his hands at the crowd, and quickly left the hall. When he reached the door, he stopped and turned back to Gu Qingluan, "Mr. Gu, Xiao Nan and I are in the same courtyard. Brother, the people of Penglai Academy are so presumptuous in our academy, it is impossible for any student of Qiankun Academy to stand on their side, no matter what you do, I will support it."


    After finishing speaking, he turned around and left quickly.


    Gu Qingluan froze for a moment, then laughed.


    Xie Yanbo''s words were reassuring her.


    Is she that scary?


    Even if Xie Yanbo said it, it wouldn''t have much effect.


    After all, "facts" are the most powerful evidence.


    ��


    Suddenly there was a loud noise at the gate of the ink painting neighbor where Penglai College lived.


    The delegation of Penglai University who lived in the neighborhood of Shui Mofang was shocked.


    "What happened?"


    They all ran towards the gate.


    Those with high cultivation level will explore their spiritual consciousness.


    Seeing Gu Qingluan standing outside the gate, they all froze.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1101： clean up

    Chapter 1101 is completely wiped out


    The movement just now was caused by this woman?


    What is she doing?


    Demolish the house?


    Vice President Wang just lay down in his clothes and was about to take a lunch break when he was alarmed and very angry.


    He flew out of the house, went straight to the gate of Ink and Wash Fanglin, and glared at Gu Qingluan at the bottom of the steps: "What is Mr. Gu''s intention? If you can''t give me an explanation, I won''t let it go!"


    Other people from Penglai Academy also came over one after another.


    There is no wishing cattle here.


    Gu Qingluan glanced around, and his eyes finally fell on Vice President Wang''s face.


    She looked even angrier than him, and asked sharply, "Where is Zhu Niu now?"


    "Zhu Niu? Are you looking for him?" Vice President Wang was stunned, his eyebrows furrowed even tighter, as if climbing two black worms.


    He said coldly: "Even if you want to find him, just ask someone to call him. What''s the intention of forcibly destroying the enchantment of the ink and wash neighbors?"


    He is cold, Gu Qingluan is colder than him.


    "Intentions? I want to ask Penglai Academy what intentions!"


    "What do you mean? Tell me clearly."


    Gu Qingluan said coldly: "Zhu Niu intends to kill the students of Qiankun Academy. Is it his own behavior, or is it because your Penglai Academy is afraid of losing and ordered him to do harm?"


    The people of Penglai Academy standing on the top of the steps were astonished.


    "Zhu Niu kills people? Who is he going to kill?"


    "No way? I met Zhu Niu just now, and he went into the house to sleep as soon as he came back. It''s impossible to kill someone?"


    "But looking at Gu Qingluan''s appearance, it doesn''t seem like a lie."


    Standing in the crowd, Li Xianan''s eyes flickered slightly.


    Zhu Niu was exposed!


    He shouldn''t have believed him!


    Li Xian''an secretly regretted giving Zhu Niu Miluo Folu, he hid his body back, and silently prayed that Zhu Niu would not expose himself.


    Deputy President Wang frowned and asked: "Nonsense! No one wants to pour dirty water on us for things that I have never done in Penglai University!"


    "Do you dare to call Zhu Niu out to confront him?"


    Gu Qingluan asked angrily, "If he is really harmful, what should you do at Penglai College?"


    Vice President Wang saw her aggressive and swearing, and an ominous premonition arose in his heart.


    Could it be that Zhu Niu got him into trouble again?


    He can''t guarantee that Zhu Niu is harmless, so he won''t bet the reputation of the entire Penglai Academy on Zhu Niu alone.


    "Zhu Niu has been expelled from Penglai Academy. Even if he made a mistake, it has nothing to do with Penglai Academy." Vice President Wang said.


    The people of Penglai Academy showed surprise again.


    Delisted?


    They haven''t heard of it.


    But no one questioned Vice President Wang in public. They all guessed that Vice President Wang said this to protect Penglai College. cause too much negative impact.


    There are a few people who have a fairly good relationship with Zhu Niu secretly feeling angry for Zhu Niu.


    Right now, it is not known whether Zhu Niu is harmful to others. Not only did the academy fail to protect him, but it left him clean at the first time. How can such an approach not be chilling!


    Gu Qingluan was also shocked by Vice President Wang''s cold blood.


    I really want to curse: Fuck!


    However, it is impossible to just write it off like this.


    Gu Qingluan said with a half smile but not a smile: "Deputy President Wang''s calculations are really loud. Before instigating him to harm others, he even thought about how to deal with it after being exposed. Admiration! Admiration!"


    She clapped her hands slowly, sarcastically.


    Vice President Wang couldn''t hear her sarcasm, his face darkened.


    "The old man has made it clear that what you said has nothing to do with Penglai Academy. If Mr. Gu repeatedly slanders the reputation of Penglai Academy, I will reserve the right to pursue it!"


    "What happened to this?"


    At this moment, a voice came in.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1102： killing relatives

    Chapter 1102 Destruction of relatives with righteousness


    Everyone followed the prestige and saw Vice President Yang walking towards him.


    The place where Tianshan College lived was not far from here. He heard the commotion and profound energy fluctuation here, so he rushed over immediately.


    "Deputy President Yang came just in time, give me a testimony to see how shameless Penglai College can be!" Gu Qingluan said.


    Vice President Yang said with a smile: "Mr. Gu calm down, how did Penglai Academy provoke you, make such a big fuss, collide with the barrier and make such a big noise, I think it was the demons who attacked."


    Gu Qingluan sneered: "The people of the Demon Cult are at least vicious and frank, unlike some people who are righteous on the surface, but vicious and vicious behind the scenes!"


    "Gu Qingluan, tell me again, I, Penglai College, never ordered Zhu Niu to harm anyone. If you continue to slander Penglai College, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" Vice President Wang yelled, releasing a powerful coercion.


    The people from Penglai Academy standing behind him couldn''t bear it, and took a few steps back.


    Vice President Yang stretched out his hand and pressed it down: "Don''t be impatient, you two. We are all gentlemen of the college. Now we are arguing like children. Isn''t it a joke for the students? Everyone has something to say, maybe it''s one of them. There is some misunderstanding."


    "If it''s a misunderstanding, ask Zhu Niu to come out and ask!" Gu Qingluan said in a deep voice.


    Vice President Yang looked at Vice President Wang: "Vice President Wang, do you think you should call Zhu Niu out first?"


    Vice President Wang turned to the students of Penglai College beside him and said, "Where is Zhu Niu? Call him out."


    "He seems to be in the house, I''ll look for it!"


    Zhu Niu was sleeping like a dead pig in the house at this time, and was woken up by the students of Penglai College.


    "What''s going on with you today? You were so sleepy, I''ve been calling you for a long time! Did you go to provoke Gu Qingluan? She''s calling now and wants us, Penglai, to give her an explanation! Hurry up!"


    "What did you say?" Zhu Niu grabbed his shoulder hard.


    "Hiss! Let go, you hurt me!" The other party took a deep breath and slapped his hand away.


    "Who did you say is coming?"


    "Who else is there? Gu Qingluan, how did you provoke her? You didn''t see his fierce look, she was about to tear down Shui Mofang..."


    Zhu Niu remembered what happened in the Hundred Tombs Forest before, and a trace of panic flashed across his face.


    "Hey, you won''t really harm the students of Qiankun Academy, will you?"


    Zhu Niu straightened his expression, and snorted: "If you want to commit a crime, there is nothing wrong with it!"


    So what if he did it, as long as he doesn''t admit it, what can Gu Qingluan do to him?


    He is a student of Penglai College, Vice President Wang will definitely protect him!


    At this time, Zhu Niu didn''t know that Vice President Wang had already chosen to give up on him immediately.


    Zhu Niu put on his shoes, socks and robe, and quickly went to the gate with the students who came to call him.


    All eyes were on him.


    Zhu Niu suddenly felt a lot of pressure.


    He comforted himself in his heart, it''s all right, isn''t Gu Xiaonan all right? Moreover, Gu Qingluan said it was unfounded, and Penglai College would not let her make things difficult for her students.


    "The students have met Vice President Wang." Zhu Niu bowed to Vice President Wang, and then greeted Vice President Yang and Gu Qingluan, looking very calm.


    Vice President Wang asked with a dark face: "Let me ask you, where have you been today?"


    Zhu Niu told the story of today''s whereabouts, concealing everything that happened in the Hundred Tombs Forest.


    "Mr. Gu said that you tried to kill the students of Qiankun Academy, do you agree?" Vice President Wang asked.


    Zhu Niu looked surprised: "It''s absolutely nothing!"


    He turned to look at Gu Qingluan, puzzled and angry: "Mr. Gu, why are you slandering me?"


    Gu Qingluan sneered, and instead of talking nonsense with them, he directly took out a photo stone and injected profound energy into it.


    The photo stone projects a picture in mid-air, in which Zhu Niu''s figure appears.


    He clenched his hands into fists and rushed towards Gu Xiaonan with a ferocious face.


    Seeing this, everyone couldn''t help shouting: "The one he wants to kill is Gu Xiaonan!"


    No wonder Gu Qingluan was so angry.


    Immediately afterwards, Gu Qingluan arrived in the screen and knocked down Zhu Niu...


    After the picture of the photo stone disappeared, the eyes of everyone looking at Zhu Niu became meaningful.


    Could it be that this kid is crazy and went to kill Gu Xiaonan.


    Although the two have enmity, it is not necessary to kill people.


    After he did evil, he was able to go back to sleep without changing his face, and his heart was not so big.


    Boom!


    Just as everyone was whispering, a white light flashed.


    Zhu Niu''s body flew out.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Vice President Wang withdrew his hand and said angrily: "You bastard! How dare you do evil and ruin the reputation of Penglai College."


    Zhu Niu fell heavily to the ground.


    He was seriously injured, but this blow directly made him spit out a mouthful of old blood, and his face quickly turned gray.


    Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows, the old fox reacted quickly enough.


    Vice President Wang said to her righteously: "I really didn''t expect that he would dare to do such a beastly thing. He is no longer a child. He has to bear corresponding responsibilities for doing wrong things. How Mr. Gu wants to deal with him, The old man has no opinion."


    At the end, he seemed to be concerned and asked: "Mr. Gu, how is your son?"


    Judging from the picture stone, Zhu Niu probably didn''t succeed.


    He couldn''t help but pray in his heart that Gu Xiaonan was injured, preferably one that could affect the game.


    Gu Qingluan ignored the question behind him, and said with a smirk: "Vice President Wang righteously killed relatives, which is admirable! But you said so much, do you mean that you don''t intend to apologize? Zhu Niu is a student of your college anyway, and I heard it was very popular before.��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1103： sinful abyss

    Chapter 1103 The Abyss of Evil


    Vice President Wang''s expression changed slightly immediately: "I understand Mr. Gu''s words with a gun and a stick, but just now the old man also said that Zhu Niu has already been expelled from Penglai. Let''s go, I never thought he would do such stupid things during this period!"


    He glared at Zhu Niu bitterly.


    When Zhu Niu heard that he was expelled, he looked at Vice President Wang as if he had been struck by a bolt from the blue.


    "So, it''s not that we''re trying to shirk, and it really has nothing to do with Penglai College." Vice President Wang said sincerely.


    "Wang..." Zhu Niu came back to his senses, eager to ask him when he would be expelled.


    Vice President Wang stared at him coldly, an invisible coercion enveloped him, choking his throat.


    Zhu Niu couldn''t say a word for a while.


    Gu Qingluan saw it, and was not surprised that Vice President Wang would have such a move.


    At this time, there was a wave of profound energy in the midair.


    Wei Yuantong and Huo Long, the elder of the Discipline Hall, appeared almost at the same time.


    Gu Qingluan took a deep look at Wei Lao.


    The Discipline Hall is long overdue, and it is likely that Wei Lao secretly dealt with it.


    At this moment, Vice President Wang has already stated his position, and Mr. Wei is worried that Gu Qingluan will be justified and not forgiving.


    No matter what, Penglai Academy and Qiankun Academy still maintain a superficial friendship, and it is not appropriate to tear their faces at this time.


    The two pretended not to know the whole story, and asked Gu Qingluan who they were.


    Vice President Yang looked at Gu Qingluan, then at Vice President Wang, and then told what he saw and heard.


    Huo Long''s majestic gaze shot at Zhu Niu like a sharp sword: "Do you have something to argue?"


    Zhu Niu was silent, cold sweat dripped from his pale face, like a piece of white paper pulled out of the water.


    "Although you are not a student of my Qiankun Academy, you committed a murder on the site of Qiankun Academy. The crime is heinous and should be severely punished. According to the precepts of the Discipline Hall, if you attempt to kill someone, you will be whipped a hundred times and thrown into the abyss of crime."


    Zhu Niu was shocked when he heard his words, and looked up at Huo Long in disbelief.


    People from Penglai Academy couldn''t help whispering.


    "The abyss of crime! That is a place where there is no return. This is equivalent to the death penalty for Zhu Niu!"


    "However, what Zhu Niu committed is truly unforgivable. If Gu Qingluan hadn''t arrived in time, I''m afraid Gu Xiaonan would have died in his hands."


    "But isn''t Gu Xiaonan still alive? Will this punishment be too severe?"


    Huo Long turned his head and asked Vice President Wang: "Vice President Wang, do you have any objections?"


    Vice President Wang said indifferently: "He is no longer a student of Penglai Academy. Logically speaking, his life and death has nothing to do with me. I just look at it from the perspective of a third party. Will this punishment be too harsh? Qiankun Academy Peace is always the most important thing, wouldn''t this kind of coolness be too unkind?"


    Zhu Niu showed a look of surprise.


    He didn''t expect Vice President Wang to speak for him.


    Huo Long said with a blank expression: "The usual style of Qiankun Academy is indeed relatively gentle. Only the Discipline Hall is ruthless and only talks about laws and regulations. If I don''t punish Zhu Niu severely today, other people will think that killing people is nothing. How many people will despise the commandments of the Discipline Hall, how can the Discipline Hall survive? Where is the majesty?"


    Vice President Wang was rebutted mercilessly by him, and his face was a little unhappy.


    He controlled his expression and said with a smile: "Since Elder Huo knows it well, why do you need to ask me again? Left and right won''t listen to me."


    He gave Zhu Niu a last cold glance: "This son has nothing to do with me, Penglai. Elder Huo can let him go. If there is nothing else, the old man will not be with you."


    As he spoke, he signaled with his eyes that all the students of Penglai Academy would roll into Ink and Wash.


    He also flicked his sleeve vigorously, turned around and walked inside the gate.


    Watching him turn and leave mercilessly, the light in Zhu Niu''s eyes gradually disappeared, and his self-deprecation stained his eyes a little bit.


    He actually had expectations for Vice President Wang.


    Didn''t he already know what kind of person Vice President Wang is?


    Before he lost the game and became the laughing stock of everyone, Vice President Wang wanted to punish him severely, let alone now.


    He should have expected it.


    "Wait a minute." But at this moment, Gu Qingluan suddenly spoke.


    Vice President Wang recognized her voice, and the haze in his eyes flashed away. He turned around and looked at the other party with a smile on his face: "Mr. Gu, what advice do you have? Could it be that you still want to pour dirty water on the Penglai Academy?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1104： It seems your dog is not blind

    Chapter 1104 It seems that your dog is not blind


    Gu Qingluan also responded with a cold smile: "Does Vice President Wang really think that this matter has nothing to do with your hospital?"


    Vice President Wang said impatiently: "Did the old man not speak clearly enough just now?"


    Gu Qingluan nodded: "It''s very clear, but everything is the words of Vice President Wang''s family, and there is no basis for what they say. You said that Zhu Niu had already been removed from the list, so he was really removed from the list? You said that the murder was his personal act, and he was not affected by Penglai. Instigate. But, apart from you, or you people from Penglai, who else can prove it? I only know that Zhu Niu is an outstanding student of your Penglai College, and was selected as a representative to come to the competition."


    Vice-President Wang stared at her gloomyly: "What the old man said is true, the clearer is clearer, believe it or not. If Qiankun Academy wants to attack Penglai Academy, it should be Tang Feng, not you, a little gentleman." Come teach me a lesson."


    Gu Qingluan held up a jade tablet: "Open your dog eyes and see what this is."


    "You..." Vice President Wang heard her call him a dog, and his expression was swift and ferocious, but at this moment, he saw the token in her hand, couldn''t help being stunned, and blurted out, "Tianfeng Ling!"


    "It seems that your dog''s eyes are not blind."


    "Presumptuous!" Vice President Wang was furious, shaking his hand was an unfathomable attack.


    Gu Qingluan was naturally not afraid, and easily avoided it.


    Huo Long was worried that the two would fight, so he hurriedly stood between them.


    "The two of you have something to talk about!"


    "Huo Long, is this how your Qiankun Academy treats guests?" Vice President Wang asked confidently.


    Huo Long frowned, secretly complaining about Gu Qingluan''s impulsiveness and ability to cause trouble.


    Why can''t she endure the calm for a while?


    He twitched the corners of his mouth and replied: "Vice President Wang calm down. Mr. Gu is the victim''s mother. As the saying goes, he is eager to protect his son and is human. I hope Vice President Wang can be considerate."


    Then he turned his head to look at Gu Qingluan, with a hint of warning in his eyes: "Mr. Gu, the murderer is Zhu Niu, a hundred lashes and the abyss of sin, can''t calm your anger? Penglai College is one of the three major colleges in the mainland, isn''t it? Will murder a child?"


    He hoped that Gu Qingluan would be more sensible and stop clinging to Vice President Wang and Penglai College.


    Gu Qingluan asked: "You are not from Penglai Academy, how do you know they won''t murder Xiaonan?"


    "You..." Huo Long blushed from her anger, "You don''t know how to compliment!"


    "Hehe, it is said that Elder Huo Long is stern and selfless. Whether Penglai Academy is innocent or not has not been investigated clearly. How can Elder Huo Long conclude that they have nothing to do with it? It seems that Elder Huo Long''s stern face just varies from person to person." Gu Qingluan was annoyed Not popular enough, continue to be sarcastic.


    She holds grudges very much. Huo Long was merciless to her before, and kept his mouth shut because the rules of the Discipline Hall cannot be broken.


    She did violate the rules of the school last time, and she accepted the punishment she deserved.


    If Huo Long treats everyone equally, she still respects the other person''s temper.


    Who would have thought that this time he actually chose to let things go.


    Since he can''t be fair and just, she doesn''t need to take care of his face.


    As expected, Huo Long was furious with her, his eyes were wide open, and the eyeballs seemed to jump out of their sockets.


    "Gu Qingluan, don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Am I wrong? Zhu Niu is a student of Penglai Academy and a contestant in this year''s Rookie Conference. His words and deeds represent Penglai Academy. You say that Penglai Academy has no reason to harm Xiaonan. I don''t agree with you. Xiao Nan is a dark horse in this year''s rookie conference. His performance in the rookie conference is obvious to all. He is also a contender in the top ten of the rookie conference. If Xiao Nan is eliminated, Penglai Academy will lose a strong competitor. Elder Huo Did you not think of this, or did you think of it and it didn��t matter?��


    Huo Long''s expression changed drastically. He had already learned Gu Qingluan''s eloquence, and he never thought that she would be so disrespectful in front of outsiders.


    This is equivalent to accusing him of betraying Qiankun Academy.


    How can he admit it!


    Huo Long gritted his teeth and said bitterly: "Gu Qingluan, the visitor is a guest, I just don''t want the two colleges to turn against each other!"


    Gu Qingluan didn''t appreciate his favor at all: "Elder Huo is really thinking about the academy. It turns out that our Qiankun Academy is so weak that we have to swallow it when we are bullied?" I can''t help but regret why I just chose to let things go.


    This Gu Qingluan is like a lunatic when she meets her son, biting anyone she sees.


    Originally, it had nothing to do with me, and caused a commotion for no reason.


    Seeing that Huo Long was silenced by Gu Qingluan, Wei Yuantong was afraid that if Gu Qingluan choked on her again, Huo Long would feel resentful towards her, so he coughed lightly and interjected: "Qingluan, Elder Huo didn''t mean that, He is rigid and strict, and he is absolutely loyal to Qiankun Academy. By the way, how is Xiao Nan doing now?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1105： Add insult to injury

    Chapter 1105 Adding insult to injury


    Wei Yuantong didn''t have time to go to Dizang Peak to visit Gu Xiaonan, as soon as there was any movement here, he rushed over immediately.


    When Gu Qingluan faced him, his expression softened visibly: "I was hurt and frightened, and I''m not sure if it will affect tomorrow''s game."


    Wei Yuantong frowned, with a worried look on his face: "The old man and you go to see him later. There is a five thousand ginseng plant with the old man, and I will send it together later."


    "good."


    "I''ll go with you later." Vice President Yang said suddenly, "I''m a swordsman, not as generous as Curator Wei, and the only valuable thing on my body is a piece of spiritual jade, to refresh the little guy''s soul, I hope Mr. Gu will accept it with a smile."


    He took out an exquisite small box from his sleeve and handed it to Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan said gratefully: "It is enough for Vice President Yang to visit Xiaonan, how can I accept your gift again?"


    Then, he pointed out: "This matter has nothing to do with you, you really have a heart. Unlike some people, they want to leave everything behind. Those who don''t know may think it''s a guilty conscience."


    The minds of the people present were full of twists and turns, how could they fail to recognize who the "certain people" were referring to.


    Deputy President Wang finally heard what Gu Qingluan meant, and said with an angry smile: "Gu Qingluan, just say what you want to say, less yin and yang!"


    Before Gu Qingluan could speak, a crisp girlish voice came from a distance: "Even if Zhu Niu''s murder was not ordered by Penglai this time, Penglai is also responsible for negligence, shouldn''t he apologize?"


    It''s a blue orb!


    She brought a group of students from Qiankun Academy over.


    People from Penglai Academy frowned secretly when they saw this battle.


    Is Qiankun Academy trying to overwhelm others?


    But what the other party said is not unreasonable.


    If this incident happened at Penglai Academy, they would not let each other go easily.


    Vice President Wang is full of evil spirits.


    Since he became the deputy dean, he has never been angry like this.


    This time, Zhu Niu was completely involved.


    Knowing this, he shouldn''t be soft-hearted. After Zhu Niu made a mistake, he should remove Zhu Niu and drive him out.


    He suddenly raised his hand and rushed towards Zhu Niu with all his strength.


    Gu Qingluan moved her fingers, and finally endured it.


    Zhu Niu flew out in an instant, slammed into the trunk of a tree, and then slid uncontrollably to the ground.


    "Vice President Wang, what are you doing?" Huo Long asked in a deep voice.


    He has just condemned Zhu Niu as a punishment, why beat another person?


    Vice President Wang said angrily: "Penglai Academy''s reputation has been damaged because of this. Shouldn''t you pay for it? This old man just gave him a small punishment."


    Huo Long was dumbfounded.


    Vice President Wang bent his fingers and pointed in Zhu Niu''s direction.


    Zhu Niu''s body flew into his hands like a broken piece of cloth.


    "Hand over the holy finger."


    Zhu Niu shook his head in horror: "No, don''t..."


    He subconsciously hid his hands behind his back.


    "Hand it over!" Vice President Wang emphasized his tone.


    "No, please, Vice President Wang..." Zhu Niu had a pleading look in his eyes.


    He didn''t want to lose the Holy Finger.


    Since the day he got the Holy Spirit Finger, he never thought of losing it.


    He felt that this sacred weapon was tailor-made for himself, and it was very suitable for him.


    He cherishes it very much, and he is reluctant to use the Holy Spirit Finger Guard if it is not necessary.


    He has already regarded the finger of the Holy Spirit as his own life.


    If he lost it, it would be his life.


    "Vice President Wang, please don''t take away the Holy Spirit''s finger, I can do whatever you want me to do."


    Vice President Wang snorted coldly: "You can do anything? You are about to fall into the abyss of sin. What can you do? The Holy Spirit Finger is the property of Penglai College. It was given to you because you are a student of Penglai. Penglai is delisted, and Penglai''s reputation is damaged, so I don''t deserve to own it anymore!"


    His tone was very cold.


    But everyone can understand.


    The holy weapon is not an ordinary mysterious weapon after all.


    Extremely high value.


    If Zhu Niu can continue to shine for Penglai College, there is nothing wrong with giving him the Holy Spirit Finger. Unfortunately, Zhu Niu''s behavior is no longer worthy of having it.


    The competition within Penglai College has always been fierce.


    In addition to Zhu Niu, there are several others in the delegation who are also good at boxing.


    One of the burly young men sneered: "Zhu Niu, you have made such a mistake and still want to guard the finger of the Holy Spirit, you are dreaming! Do you think you are worthy?"


    He has long been jealous of Zhu Niu getting the Holy Spirit Finger, and now seeing that Vice President Wang wants to take back the Holy Spirit Finger, while he gloats, there is a faint expectation in his heart.


    Maybe I also have the opportunity to get the Holy Spirit.


    Another young man who looked younger also said: "That is, you are about to go to the abyss of sin. It is said that you will never return there. What do you want to do with the Holy Spirit''s finger? What is this called, occupying the latrine and not shit! "


    "Don''t talk about entering the abyss of sin. Even if you are not locked up there, you are not qualified to have such a powerful holy weapon. Zhu Niu, you should be honest and hand it over yourself to avoid suffering."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1106： compensation

    Chapter 1106 Compensation


    The Holy Spirit Finger has already signed a contract with Zhu Niu.


    There are two ways to release the contract, one is to wish the cow to release it by himself, and the other is to be forcibly seized by others.


    The former has little damage to Zhu Niu''s body, while the latter will bring him a lot of backlash.


    Zhu Niu naturally understands this.


    However, if he doesn''t have the holy finger, is there any hope for him to survive in the abyss of sin?


    When he learned that he was thrown into the abyss of crime, although he was terrified, he was not without a hint of luck in his heart.


    He thought he might survive.


    If you lose the finger of the holy spirit, this hope will be much slimmer.


    Zhu Niu''s eyes were full of struggles.


    He touched his fingers tremblingly.


    Several students from Penglai Academy who are good at boxing all looked at him intently.


    Suddenly, Zhu Niu quickly stuffed a elixir into his mouth, then exploded, and fled towards the distance.


    "Where did Lizi escape!"


    Vice President Wang was furious, and raised his hand to throw out a burst of profound strength.


    The white light caught up with Zhu Niu in an instant and hit his back.


    Zhu Niu''s body shook violently, but he didn''t fall down, but ran forward firmly.


    "Holy steps?!"


    Several people with vision exclaimed.


    They sensed that Zhu Niu''s aura had risen to a holy level.


    "He just took the Burning Blood Pill." Gu Qingluan''s voice was calm, and he stood still.


    I wish the cow this is desperate.


    He had already taken a Burning Blood Pill before, if he hadn''t fed him the Blood Enriching Pill, he would have died long ago.


    Now that his body has not recovered, he took another Burning Blood Pill, literally gambling with his own life.


    However, the Discipline Hall punished him quite severely.


    If it were her, maybe she would take a gamble too.


    Vice President Wang naturally wouldn''t let Zhu Niu run away.


    Zhu Niu''s behavior is tantamount to challenging his authority.


    He chased after him with a sullen face.


    One is a senior who has been a saint for many years, and the other is a saint who forcibly broke through with the Burning Blood Pill. The difference in strength between the two is clear at a glance.


    Within a few strokes, Zhu Niu was knocked to the ground by Vice President Wang.


    Vice President Wang forcibly took away the Holy Spirit Finger from his hand.


    Zhu Niu let out a miserable scream, bleeding from his seven orifices.


    "Unbelievably stupid!" Vice President Wang glanced at him indifferently and contemptuously, as if looking at garbage.


    This is the second time for Zhu Niu to take Burning Blood Pill, and his body could not last for too long. In addition, he was forcibly deprived of his life weapon, which resulted in serious injuries. The effect of Burning Blood Pill was very short-lived. Not only that, but his breath is getting weaker and weaker, almost unnoticeable.


    Anyone can see that Zhu Niu is going to die.


    Unless the precious medicine is used, he cannot survive.


    Yet no one sympathizes with what has happened to him, and no one will waste a panacea to save him.


    Vice President Wang turned around and pointed out the Holy Spirit Guardian to Gu Qingluan: "Penglai College is indeed responsible, and this is our apology. Is Mr. Gu satisfied?"


    Satisfaction is naturally out of the question, Gu Qingluan hooked the corners of his mouth, and said calmly: "Is Vice President Wang joking with me?"


    Deputy President Wang''s face darkened suddenly: "What do you mean? This Holy Spirit Finger Guard is a Holy Spirit artifact, and it is very valuable. Isn''t this compensation enough?"


    Gu Qingluan took the pair of blood-stained holy spirit fingers with a smile: "This thing is on Zhu Niu. He made a mistake, so he should naturally apologize. I just didn''t have time to get it myself. Vice President Wang took the first step." , take this thing as an apology from your Penglai Academy? I heard that Penglai Academy has a lot of money, why does it seem so stingy now?"


    Gu Qingluan tilted his head and looked at Vice President Yang: "If you change to Tianshan College, you won''t be so stingy, right?"


    Vice President Yang, who was also shot while lying down, froze for a moment. Feeling the gazes from all directions, he secretly smiled wryly.


    He coughed lightly, and said implicitly: "Tianshan College values ??etiquette, and if it makes a mistake, it will naturally apologize according to the rules."


    "Tianshan College still pays attention to it." Gu Qingluan praised.


    Deputy President Yang smiled and said nothing.


    Vice President Wang was repeatedly squeezed by Gu Qingluan, his eyes seemed to be murderous.


    He took out a money bag from his sleeve and threw it to Gu Qingluan: "It was indeed just a joke with Mr. Gu, these are the compensation."


    Gu Qingluan firmly caught the money bag, opened it and looked inside.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1107： Mother is so smart

    Chapter 1107 Mother is too witty


    The purse is full of holy spirit crystals.


    The corner of Gu Qingluan''s mouth curled up: "It turns out that I misunderstood Vice President Wang and Penglai College. Your college is really generous."


    Deputy President Wang was not in a happy mood when he heard this, and his face was so long.


    Gu Qingluan said again: "This matter will be canceled at this point, and I hope that the two houses can continue to live in harmony."


    Vice President Wang snorted heavily: "I have something important to do, so I won''t accompany you."


    After speaking, he flung his sleeves and went back to Shui Mofang''s neighborhood.


    Others from Penglai Academy followed suit.


    boom!


    With a loud bang, the door was slammed shut.


    Gu Qingluan said to Huo Long: "I have to trouble Elder Huo to deal with the rest."


    Huo Long gave her a complicated look.


    Deputy Dean Wang is famous for being picky, and it is amazing that this woman can get a bargain from him.


    He nodded, then glanced around, and shouted: "What are you doing here? Disperse quickly."


    All living beings suddenly became scattered like birds and beasts.


    Gu Qingluan bid farewell to Wei Lao and Huo Long, and returned to Dizang Peak with Lan Baozhu.


    In the room, Gu Xiaonan heard footsteps and got his head out of the quilt.


    "Lie down." Feng Yuanxi sat on the edge of the bed and pushed him back when he saw this.


    Gu Qingluan and Lan Baozhu walked in from outside the house.


    Feng Yuanxi glanced behind her.


    Gu Qingluan said: "No one came."


    Gu Xiaonan snorted and got out of the quilt when he heard that, his eyes widened: "Is Penglai Academy so over the top? I was injured by their students, and they didn''t come to see me!"


    Lan Baozhu let out a snort, smiling all over her face: "That''s because I was so angry with Sister Qingluan that I forgot about it."


    Hearing that there was something in her words, Gu Xiaonan immediately asked curiously: "Aunt Baozhu, please tell me what happened."


    Lan Baozhu chuckled, and told the story vividly.


    Especially Vice President Wang''s face, she focused on describing it.


    Although Gu Xiaonan and the others were not there, they could imagine how the other party was about to be **** off.


    The little guy giggled happily, and the room was full of laughter.


    Gu Xiaonan ran up to Gu Qingluan and hugged her thigh: "Thank you mother for venting my anger."


    Gu Qingluan looked at him with a downcast smile, and touched his head with his hand.


    "Sister Qingluan, what should we do next? Will Xiao Nan continue to pretend to be injured?"


    Gu Qingluan was about to speak when he suddenly sensed someone outside the barrier.


    is a student of Penglai College, and Ji Lifeng is among them.


    She said quietly: "Naturally, Penglai Academy probably reacted and sent someone here."


    "Ah, Xiao Nan, quickly lie back on the bed."


    Lan Baozhu urged upon hearing this.


    Gu Xiaonan let go, ran back to the bed, rolled her hands and feet onto the bed, covered her body with the quilt, turned her head sideways and winked at Gu Qingluan a few times: "I''m ready."


    Gu Qingluan asked Qin Tun to invite Ji Lifeng and the others in.


    Including Ji Lifeng, three students from Penglai College followed Qin Tun to Gu Xiaonan''s room.


    They really came to test Xiao Nan''s injury.


    Xiao Nan was lying on the bed, her face was pale, and she looked seriously injured.


    Ji Lifeng and the others looked at each other.


    "Xiao Nan seems to be seriously injured, will it delay tomorrow''s competition?"


    "Thank you for your concern. With Mr. Wei and I here, Xiao Nan''s injury recovered quickly. As for whether he can participate in tomorrow''s individual competition, we will not know until tomorrow." Gu Qingluan said calmly.


    Ji Lifeng said: "Mr. Gu is a genius doctor on the island of no return, and Mr. Wei is the curator of the alchemy clinic. There are two of them here. I hope Xiao Nan will be in good health tomorrow."


    After they came to check on Gu Xiaonan''s injuries, they didn''t stay for long, and left.


    Gu Xiaonan lifted the quilt and sat up, her nimble eyeballs rolled around, she was completely different from Cai Ruoyousi lying on the bed just now.


    "They came here specially to see if Xiao Nan can participate in tomorrow''s competition?" Lan Baozhu asked in surprise.


    Gu Qingluan shook his head: "It should be to see Xiao Nan''s injury. Tomorrow''s competition will be small. The most important thing is to see whether his injury will affect the third round of the competition."


    Of course, there is another point. After the other party calmed down, he might feel that he was cheated. He lost so many Holy Spirit Crystal Hearts without first seeing Xiao Nan''s injury.


    Gu Xiaonan frowned: "Mother is too smart, she caught them by surprise."


    If you give them time to react, it may not have such a good effect.


    Gu Qingluan glared at him: "Don''t worry about Le, from now on, give me a good reflection."


    Gu Xiaonan showed a pitiful expression: "Mother, I didn''t do it on purpose. If he didn''t capture Xiaobai, I wouldn''t take the risk."


    Gu Qingluan nodded: "That''s right."


    Hey, mother is so easy to talk this time?


    He couldn''t believe it.


    "Seeing that you are so capable of causing trouble, I think that if you don''t improve your cultivation level, you will be finished sooner or later. From now on, you will have to spend three extra hours practicing every day."


    "Ah?" Gu Xiaonan showed an expression that the sky was falling, and he counted with his fingers, "There are only twelve hours in a day, and there are four hours in school every day. After class, it usually takes at least one hour for the teacher to assign homework." Finished, if I practice for another three hours, I only have four hours left, after the time for walking, eating, sleeping, and going to the latrine, do I still have time to play?"


    He looked at Gu Qingluan pitifully: "Mother, you wouldn''t be so cruel, would you? I''m your dear son."


    Gu Qingluan touched his head, and said gently: "I can be more cruel, do you want to try?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1108： Mr. Gu, you have to decide for me

    Chapter 1108 Mr. Gu, you have to decide for me


    Gu Xiaonan shook her head hastily: "No, no need, this is just right, just right. Mother, let me go and see if Xiaobai is awake."


    After finishing speaking, he quickly slipped away.


    Gu Qingluan chuckled lightly: "Stinky boy, you run really fast."


    ��


    Because Gu Qingluan went to Shui Mo Fang Neighbor to make a big fuss, the news that Zhu Niu tried to kill Gu Xiaonan spread throughout the academy.


    Many people were worried about whether Gu Xiaonan would be able to participate in the third round of the individual competition.


    When Gu Xiaonan followed Gu Qingluan to Fengyuntai, everyone in Qiankun Academy breathed a sigh of relief.


    Penglai Academy felt a little regretful in their hearts, and secretly prayed that the other party''s injuries hadn''t healed, and they were just holding on.


    After the competition started, Gu Xiaonan''s opponent was relatively weak, and he easily defeated him.


    Therefore, outsiders will not be able to tell whether his injury has healed or not.


    After everyone finished the competition, the total points ranking will be released soon.


    Both Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi advanced smoothly.


    The third level is the ring competition. First, draw lots to determine the order of appearance. The winner gets one point, the loser gets no points, and the winner continues the game until they are defeated in a certain round and step off the stage to rest, or advance to the next level after reaching seven points.


    There will be 30 people who will advance to this level, and these 30 people will have the qualification to enter the secret realm.


    The final evaluation of the top ten players in the rookie competition will be based on various factors such as the order of advancement, the number of consecutive rounds won, etc.


    The ring defense competition is bound to be a competition that consumes a lot of profound strength and mental power, so the sixty advanced contestants are given a day off, and the third round of the competition will start the day after tomorrow.


    As the team leader, Gu Qingluan called together the advanced contestants from Qiankun Academy for a half-day training before the third round of competition, and let them relax in the afternoon.


    "Mr. Gu, why don''t we go to the Huoyan Pool for a few more hours?" Xin Zongping suggested.


    "I second!"


    "Seconded!"


    The other advanced contestants looked at each other and expressed their agreement.


    In the second individual competition, Qiankun Academy performed particularly well.


    Among the sixty people who advanced, thirty-nine are students of Qiankun Academy.


    That is to say, among the three colleges competing, Qiankun Academy accounted for nearly two-thirds of the number of people promoted. Such a result is not insignificant.


    They are very clear that Qiankun Academy is indeed stronger than Tianshan and Penglai Academy, but under normal circumstances it is not that much stronger.


    Especially some of them can clearly feel that they have performed exceptionally in the game.


    They were not stupid, they all guessed that it was related to Huoyan Pool.


    Gu Qingluan looked at them with a smile: "Now you know the beauty of the Fire Rock Pool? Who couldn''t wait to jump out of the Fire Rock Pool?"


    "Is anyone so ignorant? Who is it? Stand up for yourself." Xin Zongping looked around, as if he really didn''t know.


    A young man next to him gave him a fistful and said, "Who else could it be? Of course it''s you!"


    After finishing speaking, he looked at Gu Qingluan, with a flattering expression on his face: "Mr. Gu, it''s because this kid has no eyes, so it''s fine if he doesn''t want to go for a bath, and we definitely don''t have any displeasure."


    "Yes, yes, we have always been yearning for Huoyan Pool, and the special case of Zongping can be completely discarded."


    Everyone booed.


    Xin Zongping''s eyes widened: "Hey, don''t bring people like you! You actually put on small shoes for me in front of me, are you looking for a beating?"


    "come!"


    The others geared up and approached him.


    "Fuck, you bully the less!" Xin Zongping couldn''t help cursing, jumped up and waved to Gu Qingluan for help, "Mr. Gu, help me, my loyalty to you can be learned from the sun and the moon! You let me go up the mountain of swords , I will never put oil in the pot, don''t listen to the one-sided words of these bastards!"


    "Who are you calling an asshole?"


    The crowd stretched out their "magic claws" towards him, and there was a cry from among the crowd.


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi were small, so they didn''t make trouble with everyone, but stood beside them laughing and watching the fun.


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t stop the smile on his face. After watching the play for a while, he asked them all to stop.


    Xin Zongping ran towards her pitifully: "Mr. Gu, you have to decide for me! They bullied me!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1109： I will definitely win this round

    Chapter 1109 I will definitely win this round


    Before meeting Gu Qingluan, he was stopped by an invisible barrier.


    Xin Zongping stared at her with wet eyes, as pitiful as he could be.


    Gu Qingluan looked like a scumbag with a heart of stone, unmoved: "Either you bully yourself back, or you can only endure it."


    Xin Zongping widened his eyes exaggeratedly: "I didn''t expect you to be such a Mr. Gu."


    "Haha, Mr. Gu is wise!" The others gave Gu Qingluan a thumbs up, gloating at Xin Zongping''s pity.


    "Stop talking nonsense." Gu Qingluan glanced at everyone.


    Her gaze seemed to have a kind of magic power, and everyone involuntarily fell silent.


    Gu Qingluan said: "Although the medicine you absorbed in the Huoyan Pool last time has been absorbed by the body, the medicine I used is overbearing and cannot be used again in a short time. You don''t have to think about the Huoyan Pool, go back and have a good rest , recharge your batteries, and strive to show your best form tomorrow."


    Although everyone felt regretful after hearing the words, they were not too disappointed.


    They responded with a smile, Gu Qingluan said "disband", everyone waved goodbye to her, and left in twos and threes.


    In a blink of an eye, we reached the third level.


    The weather today is not very good, it is overcast and gloomy.


    However, this did not affect everyone''s enthusiasm. The Fengyun Terrace was already full of people early in the morning.


    The original five small platforms were removed, and a large arena was built on the field.


    In addition to the advanced contestants, other people surrounded the ring, and at a glance, there was a dense crowd.


    Sixty advanced contestants came to the stage to draw lots. Ji Lifeng was lucky and won the first lottery.


    The corners of his mouth turned up slightly.


    In this defending match, the first mover naturally has an advantage, which means that he has a greater chance of advancing first.


    Of course, this has a lot to do with the strength of the competitors behind him.


    If the people behind him are not as strong as him, then his chance of winning is much higher. If there happens to be a very strong opponent among the few behind him, his luck will come to an end.


    Ji Lifeng was slightly nervous, waiting for Wei Yuantong to announce the order of the competition.


    The players drawn from second to fifth are not particularly strong. At least in Ji Lifeng''s opinion, he can beat them all in one go.


    As long as the strength of the latter two is similar to these five, he is very likely to win seven consecutive victories and become the first player to advance.


    Ji Lifeng glanced lightly at the contestants present, his palms sweating slightly.


    "The contestant who has drawn number seven please come out."


    Xiao Jingye stood up from the team.


    Seeing him, Ji Lifeng frowned slightly.


    Xiao Jingye is the best in Qiankun Academy, if the two meet in the first match, Ji Lifeng feels that he has a greater chance of winning.


    But if he faced Xiao Jingye after five rounds, he might not win.


    Ji Lifeng pursed his lips tightly, and a trace of displeasure flashed in his eyes.


    The order of appearances is reported one by one, Qiu Yutong is ranked 12th, Feng Yuanxi is 14th, Su Changrui is 30th,... Gu Xiaonan is 50th!


    Ji Lifeng, who was drawn No. 1, is the first defender, and his strength is indeed very strong.


    In the first round, he defeated his opponent in less than half a stick of incense time, followed by the second, and the third...


    "Ji Lifeng really shouldn''t be underestimated. Such an opponent doesn''t pose much challenge to him. If he didn''t meet Qiangxiao, he would very likely become the first contestant to be promoted. Ahhh, the tail of Penglai Academy must be raised to the sky! "


    Lan Baozhu said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, it''s Xiao Jingye''s turn to play soon, and Ji Lifeng''s invincibility will end in this game." Gu Qingluan said calmly.


    "Ah, that''s great!" Lan Baozhu''s eyes lit up, and she turned to Xiao Jingye and said, "Xiao Jingye, you have to work hard, and you must not disappoint our expectations."


    Xiao Jingye raised the corners of his lips slightly: "Don''t worry, I will definitely win Ji Lifeng in this round."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1110： man cant say no

    Chapter 1110 Men can''t say no


    Soon, it was Xiao Jingye''s turn to play.


    When Ji Lifeng saw Xiao Jingye, he furrowed his brows invisibly.


    He raised his chin slightly, and said, "You performed well in the first round, and finally the two of us have a chance to fight face to face."


    The first level turned into a group battle. Although he also met Xiao Jingye in battle, it was a melee at that time, and he never fought one-on-one.


    The two didn''t say too much politeness. The referee gave an order, and the two quickly confronted each other.


    The weapons collided and clanged.


    The two retreated separately.


    Ji Lifeng has fought several times in a row, and his physical strength and profound energy have been consumed a lot. In this short confrontation, he is slightly at a disadvantage.


    He loosened and clenched the fingers holding the knife one by one, staring intently at Xiao Jingye opposite him, his vigilance increased a bit.


    Xiao Jingye came from the Prince Yun''s Mansion of Dingyang Kingdom, with a distinguished status, and the weapon he used was a sword of the mysterious level.


    In terms of weapons alone, the two are comparable.


    In this respect, Ji Lifeng couldn''t get any cheap.


    Therefore, he wants to win this game, and his hope is slim.


    But Ji Lifeng is not a person who gives up easily.


    This time he came to participate in the rookie conference, and he came with the goal of winning the championship.


    As long as Xiao Jingye can be defeated, he will be one step closer to his goal.


    To defeat the opponent, it is best to make a quick decision.


    If you fight a protracted war, you don''t have any advantage.


    Ji Lifeng saw it clearly!


    So after the first confrontation, he didn''t give the opponent a chance to breathe. He stepped on the ground and jumped up like a tiger.


    The audience around couldn''t help but exclaimed again and again.


    "God, you are indeed the number one among the younger generation of Penglai Academy!"


    "I haven''t seen such a fierce move by Ji Lifeng in the previous games. I''m afraid he''s serious this time. Can Xiao Jingye avoid it?"


    "Look at that knife! This is the real power of An Yan''s soul-destroying knife! Once An Yan comes out, the sun and the moon will be dark, and the soul will be taken away!"


    I saw the gloomy cold light of Anyan Seizing Soul Knife in Ji Lifeng''s hand, piercing through the sky and cutting through the sun, as if all the surrounding light was sucked away, forming a dark area.


    The blade is sharp, like a soul-recapturing ghost weapon rushing out of hell, with a destructive momentum, trying to smash Xiao Jingye to pieces.


    "Cousin, be careful!" Xiao Jinghong opened his pupils slightly, and looked at Xiao Jingye worriedly.


    "Don''t worry, your cousin can handle it." Gu Xiaonan comforted him with a smile on his lips.


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Jingye touched the ground with his toes, and his figure turned into a streamer.


    On the dark arena, a dazzling ray of light pierced towards Ji Lifeng like the sun breaking through the clouds.


    That was the Sun Reflecting Sword in Xiao Jinghong''s hand!


    The slender blade of the sword glowed with scorching light, reflecting the brilliance comparable to the scorching sun.


    The people in the audience subconsciously raised their hands to cover their eyes to avoid the dazzling light.


    when!


    One knife and one sword, finally met.


    Everyone''s eardrums vibrated violently.


    Where black and white meet, terrifying power erupts, such as raging wind and waves, turbulent and violent, spreading in all directions.


    Ji Lifeng''s face changed slightly.


    At this moment, his mouth was numb, as if he had hit an indestructible object. At the same time, overwhelming energy rushed towards him along the blade and hit his body.


    Ji Lifeng''s throat was sweet, he spat out a mouthful of blood, and flew out uncontrollably.


    boom!


    hit the edge of the ring hard.


    Click!


    The hard black stone arena unexpectedly cracked.


    Xiao Jingye only took a few steps back. He put his sword on the ground and drew a long trace. After a few steps, he stabilized his figure.


    With just one blow, you can score points!


    Ji Lifeng raised his eyes, staring violently at his opponent with bloodshot eyes. His right arm could not restrain the convulsion, and the hand holding the knife trembled. On the black arena.


    Xiao Jingye didn''t give the other party a chance to catch his breath, and rushed up to Ji Lifeng.


    Ji Lifeng roared, supported the ground with his knife, stood up abruptly, brandished the long knife, and faced the difficulties.


    Just when everyone thought that the two of them would collide head-on again, Xiao Jingye turned his foot and passed Ji Lifeng''s side. The opponent''s waist.


    Ji Lifeng didn''t expect him to change his moves suddenly, but he was the first person in Penglai Academy, and his reaction was very fast.


    I saw him bend down to avoid, and block with a horizontal knife.


    A wrong eye, the two separated.


    Xiao Jingye turned around and stabbed again.


    Ji Lifeng could only deal with it hastily.


    One is in his heyday, and the other has fought five games in a row, and his fatigue has begun.


    The two were originally about the same in strength. Under such circumstances, Xiao Jingye''s advantage was obvious.


    Gu Xiaonan yawned delicately, and complained loudly: "It''s boring, it''s boring, brother Xiao, hurry up and beat him, if you can''t win after so long, can''t you?"


    Xiaobai, who was nestled in his arms, also made a yawning gesture, looking so cute.


    After yawning, it made a "squeak" sound, as if echoing Gu Xiaonan.


    The contestants of Qiankun Academy burst out laughing upon hearing this.


    "That''s right, Jing Ye, you really can''t do it, can you?"


    What do men hate the most?


    Of course it is "no"!


    Xiao Jingye originally wanted to defeat Ji Lifeng in a more gentle way, but when he heard everyone booing, he laughed and cursed: "You guys can''t do it!"


    Afterwards, profound energy was poured into the Sun-reflecting Sword, and the attack suddenly accelerated.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1111： wait and see

    Chapter 1111 Waiting for a good show


    Ji Lifeng felt the pressure doubled as he faced him every step of the way.


    In less than a stick of incense, Ji Lifeng was blocked by Xiao Jingye''s Yingri Sword.


    Xiao Jingye said lightly: "Accept."


    Deafening cheers came from the audience.


    Although Ji Lifeng had expected that he might lose, but at this moment, it was still difficult to accept the reality.


    With a dark face, he separated Xiao Jingye''s sword with a knife, stood up, straightened his spine, and strode down the ring.


    People from Penglai Academy flocked to him.


    "Brother Ji, your performance is already very good. You have won five games in a row. When it is your turn, you will definitely be able to advance."


    The first five opponents are not difficult for him to deal with, so when all fifty people finish one round, he will definitely advance to the next round.


    Ji Lifeng turned pale when he heard this.


    He didn''t go to see Xiao Jingye''s next match. Xiao Jingye ranked seventh and Qiu Yutong ranked 12th. Therefore, Xiao Jingye is destined to be like him, and his winning streak will be interrupted.


    He might as well take advantage of the rest period to quickly adjust his state to the best.


    The result was also as Ji Lifeng expected, Xiao Jingye lost to Qiu Yutong after winning several games in a row.


    After defeating the two, Qiu Yutong met Feng Yuanxi.


    Feng Yuanxi and Gu Xiaonan are both dark horses in this rookie conference.


    As soon as they saw him on stage, everyone was shocked.


    Gu Xiaonan, Lan Baozhu and others cheered for him on the stage.


    Qiu Yutong still remembered that in the Consonance Secret Realm, their Tianshan Academy was cheated by this little boy who was not even around his waist.


    However, she has also seen Feng Yuanxi''s game.


    In terms of swordsmanship, I must definitely be above Feng Yuanxi.


    So, this game��


    She wins!


    Qiu Yutong pointed at Feng Yuanxi: "Where is your sword?"


    Feng Yuanxi took down an emerald green flute from his waist: "This is my weapon."


    "Flute?" Qiu Yutong frowned, "Don''t you use a sword?"


    "That''s right. I saw Feng Yuanxi using swords before. Could it be that because he faced Qiu Yutong, he knew that Qiu Yutong was good at swordsmanship and that he had no chance of winning, so he chose to find another way?"


    "Changing weapons rashly is a big taboo in martial arts competitions, doesn''t he know that?"


    "Even if he doesn''t understand, his mother is Mr. Gu, it''s impossible not to remind him."


    "Don''t worry, maybe that flute is his secret weapon. Don''t forget, Gu Xiaonan carries several secret weapons. As a brother, how could Feng Yuanxi not have one?"


    "That''s right, let''s wait and see the show."


    Qiu Yutong is a cool and beautiful woman who doesn''t talk much.


    The referee said "Start", and she turned her wrist slightly.


    Standing on the table, his body is as light as a swallow, and he leaps up.


    Holding a Biquan sword in her hand, her profound strength surged like a clear spring with blue waves, glistening green, and radiating a faint cold air, floating towards the surroundings of the ring.


    People only feel the chill, their faces are cut like knives, and it seems that there are thousands of blades of ice in front of them, biting people''s bones.


    My heart can''t help but tremble slightly.


    As expected of being the number one sword cultivator of Tianshan Academy, few people in the world can achieve this level of sword intent alone.


    Everyone sweated for Feng Yuanxi.


    Feng Yuanxi''s childish white face was calm and calm, and he put the flute to his lips.


    The melodious sound of the flute suddenly appeared, like the warm sun in spring, dispelling the cold air around everyone, and like a ray of breeze, blowing away the coldness in everyone''s hearts.


    "Hey! What a powerful flute!"


    Some people are amazed.


    Sitting on the high platform, Gu Youlan''s eyes brightened slightly, staring at Feng Yuanxi without blinking.


    At this time, Biquan Sword was already approaching Feng Yuanxi.


    He didn''t hide or dodge, the sound of the flute changed from slow to urgent like a rainstorm falling tiles, ding ding dong dong, hitting everyone''s hearts one after another.


    On the other hand, Qiu Yutong felt differently on stage.


    Others heard the sound of heavy rain, the sound of horseshoes, and the sound of war drums, but what she faced were gusts of wind, sharp knives, tsunamis, and flying sand.


    Unparalleled violence!


    Frontal raid, four or eight outflanking.


    Qiu Yutong wanted to injure Feng Yuanxi, not only had to resist the heavy attack in front of him, but also had to withstand the attack from all sides.


    The voice is pervasive, and she can''t prevent it strictly.


    She has only two choices, either to avoid the edge temporarily, or to hurt the enemy by eight hundred and herself by one thousand.


    Qiu Yutong quickly chose the former.


    She retracted her sword and turned into a spinning top, fending off the incoming sound attack.


    At the same time, the sword energy was released and became a sharp weapon for killing people.


    Feng Yuanxi felt the wind blowing under his feet, and moved quickly to avoid it, the flute never left his mouth, and the sound never stopped.


    The two of you come and go, it is extremely exciting.


    "Yuanxi is so good at melody, Mr. Wei, didn''t you already know that?" The usually elegant curator Gu Youlan had a complex expression, both surprised at discovering a genius and annoyed at being robbed of a good seed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1112： divine power

    Chapter 1112 Divine Power


    Facing Gu Youlan''s questioning of the teacher, Wei Yuantong laughed: "Ah? I don''t know too well. Xiao Yuanxi said that he wants to study medicine and alchemy with Xiao Nan. In order to respect the wishes of the students, the old man will naturally not refuse him."


    "He''s still young, how can he know what''s best for him?" Gu Youlan gave him a disapproving glance, her beautiful eyes then turned to Feng Yuanxi, "When the rookie conference is over, let him come to the rhythm hall. It is a waste to enter the rhythm hall."


    Wei Yuantong hesitated: "This..."


    Gu Youlan''s voice was low: "Could it be that Mr. Wei wants to delay Yuanxi''s future?"


    "Let''s ask Yuanxi first before making a decision."


    "Okay, after the game is over, I will go find him in person."


    Feng Yuanxi didn''t know that because he used the sound attack, he had already been spotted by the curator of the rhythm hall.


    He learned the melody without a teacher since he was a child. His father discovered his talent in this area, so he asked a famous teacher to teach him.


    He is not only good at temperament, but also learned sound attack.


    And his most powerful thing is to control beasts with sound.


    It''s just that my mother said that using voice to control beasts is easy to attract people''s eyes, so it should not be exposed easily.


    So in a game like the rookie conference, he can''t use it.


    If you rely on sound attack alone, the power it displays is effective after all.


    unless��


    The black and thick eyelashes trembled like crow feathers, Feng Yuanxi suppressed the surging power in his body, and did not use it for the time being.


    If a swordsman cultivates the sword intent, he can attack from far and near.


    The sound attack is more suitable for long-distance attack.


    Qiu Yutong didn''t expect Feng Yuanxi''s sound attack to be so powerful, and he knew that if he wanted to win, he had to get closer.


    So, after a wave of fighting, she stormed close to Feng Yuanxi.


    Feng Yuanxi also understands that he suffers from melee attacks.


    After discovering Qiu Yutong''s intentions, he kept backing away to keep the distance between them.


    But, they were finally drawn closer.


    Qiu Yutong''s sword intent was sharp and compelling, even worse under close attack.


    The emerald green sword body is as sharp as a swimming dragon, transforming into countless sword qi, stabbing at Feng Yuanxi densely.


    "Yuanxi be careful!"


    Lan Baozhu clenched her fists and shouted hastily.


    The relaxation on Gu Xiaonan''s face also disappeared, her eyes opened wide and round, staring closely at the people on the stage.


    Although Gu Qingluan knew that Yuanxi was very talented, he couldn''t help becoming nervous at this moment.


    She was afraid that Yuan Xi would not be able to hide.


    Anyone can see how strong Qiu Yutong''s sword is.


    The people of Tianshan College have already smiled with victory in sight.


    Even the corners of Qiu Yutong''s mouth curled up slightly.


    Watching her sword break the barrier in front of Feng Yuanxi.


    Suddenly, a huge force burst out from Feng Yuanxi''s body.


    Qiu Yutong''s sword collided with an invisible force, like crashing into an unshakable vast sea, with nothing to rely on.


    Her expression changed drastically, and she hurriedly drew her sword to retreat.


    Yet the force rushed at her.


    Qiu Yutong only felt a terrifying coercion in his soul, and then he seemed to be hit by a huge wave.


    There was a sharp pain in the chest.


    The whole person was shot and flew out.


    Tang Feng and others sitting on the high platform could not help but sit up straight, and looked at Feng Yuanxi in surprise.


    What just happened?


    What is Feng Yuanxi wearing?


    What a powerful breath!


    For a while, many Dao spiritual senses hovered over Feng Yuanxi''s body.


    But apart from the profound power fluctuations that everyone is already familiar with, there is no other power in him.


    Could it be an illusion?


    But if he only relies on his current strength, how can he knock Qiu Yutong into the air?


    I am afraid that only Gu Qingluan was aware of the truth.


    She secretly sweated for Yuan Xi.


    Xiao Yuanxi actually used divine power.


    It would be bad if someone found out.


    Divine power is too powerful for people in this world.


    Otherwise, Gu Lingxue would not have acted insanely like giving birth to a child in order to obtain the divine fetus in her womb.


    Gu Qingluan glanced around quickly, and found that everyone''s faces were full of surprise.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1113： Congratulations to Feng Yuanxi for advancing

    Chapter 1113 Congratulations to Feng Yuanxi for advancing


    It seems that he didn''t even recognize what power Xiao Yuanxi used just now.


    That��s right, for the people of Yunchuan Continent, the gods are unattainable, even if they meet the gods, they may not be able to recognize them.


    What''s more, Xiao Yuanxi only used his divine power a little earlier, and immediately withdrew his divine power.


    In such a short time, it is even more impossible for everyone to recognize it.


    Gu Qingluan breathed a sigh of relief.


    I suddenly thought of a question that had been buried for a long time.


    Who told Gu Lingxue that she was pregnant with a divine fetus?


    If she doesn''t find out the answer, there will always be a thorn in her heart.


    Maybe, I have to find some time to go back to Tianjing.


    There might be clues to be found there.


    At this time, on the ring, after Qiu Yutong was knocked into the air, several ribs were broken, his heart and lungs were injured, and his face became visibly depressed.


    Seeing this, the audience was in an uproar.


    Who would have thought that the collision would be so powerful.


    "What happened just now, am I too weak to see it?"


    "Ah, I didn''t see it clearly either. It seemed that a light shone on Feng Yuanxi''s body, and then Qiu Yutong was blown away."


    "Could it be some secret weapon again? Crack! I''m in love! Can Mr. Gu''s son have so many treasures?"


    "Mr. Gu, do you still need a son? Although I am a bit older, I don''t mind calling you mother."


    A student from Qiankun Academy shouted at Gu Qingluan from the air.


    Everyone followed the prestige and saw a young man with a beard who was stunned.


    Gu Qingluan also saw the man who wanted to recognize her as his mother, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help twitching.


    The other party looks better than her.


    Are you embarrassed to call her mother?


    "Mr. Gu, look at me, look at me, I am as beautiful as a flower, I should barely be your daughter, right?"


    A little girl waved at Gu Qingluan.


    "Mr. Gu, and me, Yuanxi and I are classmates, can I recognize you as a godmother?"


    For a while, countless people were vying to be Gu Qingluan''s son and daughter.


    Gu Qingluan was dumbfounded.


    Lan Baozhu took Gu Qingluan''s arm, and said domineeringly: "Go, go, take me in first if you want to take in your daughter, so stay where you are cool."


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes twitched lightly, raised her right hand and tapped her forehead: "Is it fun?"


    Unable to guess her thoughts from her dark and cold eyes, Lan Baozhu chuckled, and quietly withdrew her hand from her elbow.


    "Aren''t I standing in your way for Sister Qingluan? Otherwise, can you accept so many sons and daughters?"


    Gu Xiaonan said in a milky voice: "Aunt Baozhu, are you sure you don''t think it''s fun and want to participate?"


    "Squeak!" Xiaobai nodded his fluffy head in agreement.


    Lan Baozhu bent down and covered his small mouth: "Little ancestor, don''t tell me if you see through, don''t tear down my platform."


    "Watch the game."


    A cool voice drifted over.


    Lan Baozhu quickly stood up straight, looking directly at the ring.


    Qiu Yutong supported his injured body and continued the game.


    However, her body is no longer as flexible as before, and her sword skills can''t exert real power.


    Feng Yuanxi still maintained a state of prosperity.


    So, not long after, Qiu Yutong was defeated.


    Qiu Yutong looked at Feng Yuanxi with a complicated expression: "What kind of power did you use just now?"


    She didn''t feel such power even from her master.


    Too strong!


    It seems to be an unshakable divine power.


    In front of that power, she actually gave birth to the illusion of how small she is.


    Feng Yuanxi touched his chest: "My mother said that I can''t tell others."


    As he spoke, he glanced in Gu Qingluan''s direction, and a guilty conscience flashed in his **** eyes.


    He knew that using divine power might reveal his identity.


    But if he doesn''t use it, he will lose.


    Will mother blame him?


    Gu Qingluan hooked her lips.


    Finally know how to deal with the aftermath.


    No matter what Xiao Yuanxi said, it would be more appropriate to push it to himself.


    Gu Qingluan slightly nodded at Yuanxi, silently affirming his words.


    Seeing that Gu Qingluan did not show an angry expression, Feng Yuanxi secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    After listening to Feng Yuanxi''s words, Qiu Yutong turned to look at Gu Qingluan.


    She didn''t doubt what the child said.


    Hearing the cries of being Gu Qingluan''s son and daughter coming from all around, a trace of longing was born in her heart.


    Gu Qingluan can give so many treasures to his two sons, if he has such a mother, then his strength will be improved to a higher level, right?


    Although she was still perplexed by the force she just encountered, Qiu Yutong didn''t struggle anymore.


    She graciously conceded defeat and walked off the ring with her broken body.


    Gu Youlan saw that Feng Yuanxi was going to continue the competition, so she could only suppress the urge to go to him and continue to watch his competition.


    I don''t know if it was because of the match between him and Qiu Yutong, the next few challengers felt a little awe of Feng Yuanxi.


    Feng Yuanxi defeated several people one after another, and finally succeeded in advancing.


    He also became the first contestant to successfully advance.


    Ji Lifeng, who was adjusting his breath in the distance, heard the unusual cheers on the field, and his consciousness stretched over.


    "Congratulations Feng Yuanxi for advancing!"


    The referee''s voice came to Ji Lifeng''s ears, his chest stagnated, and he was almost out of breath.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1114： grab apprentice

    Chapter 1114 Grabbing an apprentice


    Feng Yuanxi advanced?


    How can it be?


    Could it be that the opponent he met was too weak?


    Ji Lifeng suppressed the boiling breath in his chest, recalling the order in which the contestants played.


    It was discovered that Feng Yuanxi had a strong enemy in front of him, Qiu Yutong.


    He blinks in confusion.


    Qiu Yutong lost to Feng Yuanxi?


    Too funny!


    Due to too much emotional fluctuation, Ji Lifeng had no intention of practicing breath adjustment.


    He simply stood up from the ground and walked towards the ring.


    Soon, Ji Lifeng learned the reason from others.


    Another secret weapon!


    Ji Lifeng looked gloomyly at Feng Yuanxi who was surrounded by students from Qiankun Academy.


    Ridiculous!


    A five-year-old child, relying on a powerful holy weapon, became the leader of the rookie conference.


    How unfair!


    Ji Lifeng wanted to step forward.


    Hold him with one hand.


    Ji Lifeng turned his head and met Su Changrui''s eyes.


    "What are you going to do?" she asked.


    Ji Lifeng saw that he was from his academy, and his tone slowed down: "Junior Sister Changrui, let go."


    "Are you going to step up and question Feng Yuanxi? Don''t forget that Penglai Academy has been able to develop to the present because of greater financial support."


    The profound weapons used by the students of Penglai College are generally better than those of the other two colleges, and they can get more resources such as pills than the other two colleges on weekdays.


    Penglai College is the least qualified to question Feng Yuanxi.


    The competition only forbids the use of pills, and does not prohibit the use of mysterious weapons.


    So, he went up and questioned, except for appearing stingy, and he would not get any good results.


    Ji Lifeng was silent.


    Su Changrui said: "Your next opponent is Gu Xiaonan. Instead of wasting time, you should hurry up and recover your strength."


    Gu Xiaonan has no fewer mysteries than Feng Yuanxi.


    Su Changrui has fought against him before, and knows that Gu Xiaonan is a formidable opponent.


    If Ji Lifeng does not want to lose the game again, he must show his best form.


    He frowned slightly: "I know."


    Flicked Su Changrui''s hand away, turned around and returned to a quiet corner, and continued to adjust his breath.


    Feng Yuanxi was surrounded by everyone, all kinds of compliments flew to him like snowflakes.


    Even if Feng Yuanxi is more mature than the average child in mind, and has always been calm about favors and humiliations, she couldn''t help but feel a little hot at this time.


    He is actually not as powerful as everyone said, but he just relied on the supernatural power he inherited from his father in his body.


    He knew that if he didn''t use his divine power, he might not be able to win.


    Everyone sees him waving his hand to deny his greatness, they just think he is humble, and everyone loves his cute appearance very much.


    "Ah, Won Hee is so cute."


    "Yuanxi, let me have your luck, maybe I can get a good result when I get on stage later."


    Countless hands stretched out towards Feng Yuanxi.


    Some touched his hands, some touched his arms, and some directly pointed at his white and tender face.


    Feng Yuanxi turned to look for Gu Qingluan in panic.


    "Mother..." Help!


    Gu Qingluan pursed her lips and smiled lightly.


    Yuanxi was raised by Feng Tianlan''s side since childhood.


    Although she is not as cold and unkind as Feng Tianlan, her personality is also colder, so she can''t bear the enthusiasm of everyone.


    If it were Xiao Nan, not only would she not be afraid, but she would feel like a fish in water.


    Gu Qingluan pulled the helpless little Yuanxi in front of him, covered his little face with his hands, and gave everyone a look with his beautiful eyes: "You are all enough, don''t scare my son."


    "I''m wronged, how dare we scare little Yuanxi, we are showing our love." Xin Zongping said with an exaggerated expression.


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Gu, don''t get me wrong, how can we be willing to scare the lovely Junior Brother Yuanxi?"


    "Then don''t crowd here."


    At this time, a gentle and elegant female voice came in.


    It seems to follow the breeze.


    Everyone can''t help but get out of the way.


    The beauty in purple came slowly.


    "Ah, it''s Director Gu!"


    "Curator Gu, why are you here?"


    Everyone was a little surprised when they saw Gu Youlan approaching.


    You must know that Gu Youlan is just like her name, she is as quiet as orchid, she seems easy-going, but she is not easy to get close to.


    Before, she had been sitting in the seat assigned to the curator and did not come into the crowd.


    Suddenly seeing her appear next to them, how could everyone not be surprised!


    Gu Youlan said: "I''m here to find Yuanxi."


    "What did Curator Gu ask Won Hee for?" Everyone asked curiously.


    Gu Qingluan knew it.


    I''m afraid Yuanxi used Xia Ran to stimulate Yin Gong just now, and he has a heart of loving talents.


    Gu Youlan explained her purpose of coming, and she really came to accept disciples.


    Everyone was in an uproar.


    "Wow, Curator Gu is actually here to **** the apprentice!"


    If Yuan Xi has not yet apprenticed to a teacher, Gu Youlan''s behavior is normal.


    But everyone in Qiankun Academy doesn''t know that Yuanxi has already joined Wei Yuantong''s sect, and Gu Youlan''s behavior is blatant poaching.


    Gu Youlan pursed her lips, and explained: "I have already discussed with curator Wei, Yuanxi is such a good seedling, he cannot be buried."


    Huh, Old Wei actually agreed?


    Everyone felt incredible.


    It is rare for a genius like Yuanxi to come out in a hundred years, and no one would be willing to give it to others.


    Feng Yuanxi raised his head to look at Gu Qingluan, his eyes also shone with surprise.


    Gu Qingluan was about to speak, when Wei Lao''s angry voice cut in.


    "Curator Gu, don''t talk nonsense, when did you discuss it with me? Yuan Xi has already worshiped me as a teacher, a teacher for a day, a teacher for life, I don''t want him!"


    The chubby body squeezed through the crowd to get in.


    Wei Yuantong''s big belly shook slightly, obviously running very fast.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1115： choose

    Chapter 1115 Selection


    "Director Wei, we were in the spectator seats just now, didn''t we already agree?" Master Gu You frowned slightly.


    She really is as beautiful as a flower, which makes people feel distressed.


    Wei Yuantong will not be confused by her: "What did we say? The old man just told you that choosing the Danyi clinic is the decision of Qingluan and Yuanxi, and the old man respects their choice."


    Then, he turned his head to look at Gu Qingluan and Feng Yuanxi: "However, since you have entered the Danyi clinic, you should have made your decision after careful consideration, so you won''t regret it, right?"


    Little Yuanxi is such a good apprentice, he is stupid to give in.


    In any case, they already have a mentor-student relationship. It is impossible for Xiao Yuanxi to abandon him, right?


    Feng Yuanxi received Master''s expectant eyes, looked up at Gu Youlan, and moved his lips: "Thank you, Director Gu, for your kindness, I already have a master."


    Gu Youlan couldn''t help but said: "Yuanxi, it''s okay, you are still young, if you make a wrong choice, there is still a chance to change. Your talent in temperament is the only thing I have ever seen in my life. It would be a pity if you don''t come to our temperament hall to practice. "


    "Curator Zhao Gu said so, I think Yuanxi should come to Xuanwu Hall."


    But at this moment, a gentle and pleasant voice broke in.


    Everyone raised their eyes and saw a man walking towards this side without haste.


    The other party was wearing a green shirt, with a face like a crown of jade, he was a handsome man as gentle as jade.


    Gu Youlan''s eyes darkened slightly: "Wen Yuan, why are you here to join in the fun?"


    Wen Yuan, curator of Xuanwu Hall.


    Both he and Gu Youlan have a gentle and elegant temperament, but Gu Youlan is more quiet, while he is gentler, making it easy for people to feel close to him.


    Facing Gu Youlan''s questioning, Wen Yuan said with a good-natured smile: "The love of talents is in everyone''s hearts. Yuan Xi has such profound profound strength and cultivation at a young age, if he can enter the Xuanwu Hall, he will definitely improve to the next level." It is also a good choice to come to Xuanwu Hall."


    Gu Youlan''s cold voice sounded: "There are many martial arts talents in the world, but there are very few people who are good at temperament, and my rhythm hall is even more short of people."


    "There are indeed many geniuses, but a genius like Yuanxi is rare in the world, how can we compare them?"


    "So, you must fight with me?" Gu Youlan stared at Wen Yuan sharply.


    Wen Yuan said: "I''m sorry, Curator Gu, I can''t let you in this matter."


    "Hey, hey, have you forgotten that Yuanxi is my apprentice?" Wei Yuantong asked dissatisfied.


    These two guys actually fought like no one else.


    Does he still exist in his eyes?


    The surrounding students were dumbfounded.


    It is not uncommon for them to see a genius being competed by several museums, and many of them have been spotted by the gentlemen of several museums at the same time, but it is rare for several curators to come forward in person and put down their dignity.


    It seems that Xiao Yuanxi is really good.


    Thinking about it, the first place in the rookie conference, the key is that he is less than six years old!


    Isn��t that amazing?


    The three argued endlessly, and finally threw the difficult problem to Feng Yuanxi.


    Feng Yuanxi looked at Gu Qingluan at a loss.


    In fact, he prefers rhythm in his heart.


    He is not that interested in alchemy and medicine.


    At the beginning, I chose to go to the Dan Medical Center to hide my ability to control beasts.


    How could Gu Qingluan fail to see his son''s entanglement.


    In her heart, she couldn''t bear to make her son feel wronged.


    Yuanxi didn��t make a statement before, and it��s fine to follow Xiaonan to the Danyi clinic. Now that he feels his longing for the music museum, Gu Qingluan naturally respects his preferences.


    However, it has become a fact that Yuanxi worshiped Mr. Wei as his teacher, and it cannot be changed.


    Gu Qingluan thought for a moment and thought of an idea.


    She reached out and touched Yuanxi''s head: "Do you like to go to the music hall to study? Don''t worry, tell the truth."


    Feng Yuanxi nodded.


    "Okay, then go to the Rhythm Hall."


    Gu Youlan was so pleasantly surprised that she even liked Gu Qingluan a little more.


    Wen Yuan showed a hint of disappointment on his face, but he didn''t have much hope at first, so he calmed down quickly.


    Wei Yuantong''s reaction was great.


    His disappointment was palpable, even unbelievable.


    "Girl, why are you prying the corner of the old man''s wall for Gu Youlan?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1116： fate

    Chapter 1116 Fate


    Gu Qingluan rubbed his nose: "Old Wei, don''t worry, listen to me. Yuanxi calls you master, then you will always be his master. Isn''t it possible for the academy to major in one hall and then choose another hall? Xiao Yuanxi is very talented, can you let him major in the two halls? You are still his master, if curator Gu doesn''t mind, you can also accept Xiao Yuanxi as an apprentice, if you mind, let Xiao Yuanxi study in the rhythm hall That''s it."


    Wei Yuantong murmured in a low voice: "That''s about the same. As long as Yuanxi is still my apprentice, I don''t mind if he pays homage to another master."


    Gu Youlan also knew that it was impossible for Feng Yuanxi to switch to the teacher''s school. He was willing to study in the music hall, and he was already very satisfied. If he was still willing to worship himself as a teacher, that would be even better.


    So she asked with expectant eyes: "I don''t mind, is Xiao Yuanxi willing to worship me as a teacher?"


    Feng Yuanxi felt the power coming from above his head, and his heart gradually calmed down.


    He looked at Wei Yuantong, then at Gu Youlan, and nodded silently.


    The corners of Gu Youlan''s lips curled up in joy: "My good boy, you will be my apprentice from now on, Gu Youlan."


    Everyone looked at her smile and couldn''t help but lose their minds.


    It turns out that Director Gu''s smile is so touching, like an orchid in an empty valley, which confuses people without knowing it.


    Gu Youlan took out a jade slip from the storage space, and handed it to Feng Yuanxi: "This is a meeting gift for you as a teacher, and I will prepare a good one for you when it is time for the teacher apprentice ceremony."


    Feng Yuanxi thanked obediently: "Thank you, Master Gu."


    Then he stretched out his hands and took the gift from Gu Youlan.


    "Look at what it is." Gu Xiaonan urged from the side.


    Feng Yuanxi looked at Gu Youlan questioningly.


    Gu Youlan smiled and said: "Inject your spiritual consciousness, and you will be able to see the records inside. This is a sound control formula I found not long ago, which teaches people how to better control their voices."


    Feng Yuanxi injected his spiritual consciousness into the jade slips according to his words.


    A white light drilled into his mind.


    Soon, Feng Yuanxi knew the content of Yu Yin Jue.


    His eyes lit up immediately, and he looked at Gu Youlan happily.


    Gu Youlan knew that he knew this thing well, so she became more and more happy.


    If you are not a person with good talent, it is difficult to discover its subtleties when you first see this piece of Yin Yu Jue.


    Feng Yuanxi''s ability to discover it is more proof of how strong his talent in this area is.


    The on-site match was still going on, Gu Youlan didn''t stay here any longer, and told Feng Yuanxi to go find her when she was free.


    She also lives in Dizang Peak, so it is very convenient to find her.


    After watching Gu Youlan leave, Feng Yuanxi thought of Master Wei and looked up at him.


    Wei Yuantong said with a smile: "Take it away, what Curator Gu gave you must not be bad."


    "Master, thank you." Feng Yuanxi thanked him for his generosity.


    If Master Wei didn''t nod his head, he wouldn''t worship Gu Youlan as his teacher.


    "Silly boy, why are you being polite to me?" Wei Yuantong had a kind smile on his face, "You have one more master who will teach you to love you, it''s too late to be happy for the master, but��"


    He straightened his face, and said in a strict voice: "You can''t ignore the teachings of being a teacher just because you go to the music hall to study, or you won''t be a teacher."


    Feng Yuanxi nodded earnestly: "Master Wei, don''t worry, this disciple will definitely learn the art of alchemy medicine seriously."


    "Good boy!"


    Wei Yuantong patted him on the shoulder with satisfaction, and then returned to the viewing seats.


    Wen Yuan lowered his head and looked at Feng Yuanxi with a smile: "Little guy, otherwise you might as well worship me as your teacher. Anyway, there are not many more masters."


    Feng Yuanxi rejected Wen Yuan.


    If he didn''t really like the rhythm, he wouldn''t worship the master again.


    Wen Yuan felt a little regretful: "It seems that my charm has not grown up in Guguan."


    Feng Yuanxi lowered his eyes and remained silent.


    "Forget it, masters and apprentices pay attention to fate. It seems that there is less fate between you and me. If you change your mind in the future, you can come to me at any time."


    Wen Yuan patted Feng Yuanxi and left.


    Everyone waited for him to leave, and surrounded Yuan Xi again.


    Many people admire and envy Feng Yuanxi.


    Gu Qingluan dispersed them: "Stop sticking around here, don''t you all want to watch the game? Xin Zongping, it''s your turn to play soon, right?"


    Xin Zongping glanced back at the ring and exclaimed: "Ah, the next round will be me! I''ll go get ready!"


    Others then returned their attention to the game.


    The game goes on one game at a time.


    Because it was a defending match, there was no intermission.


    At noon, some people left Fengyuntai to eat.


    More people took out the dry food they had prepared long ago, filled their stomachs casually, and just muddled through.


    When it was Shen Shi, it was time for Gu Xiaonan to play.


    Without a doubt, he defeated the defender and became the new defender.


    The one who will challenge him is Ji Lifeng!


    After half a day of rest, Ji Lifeng has basically returned to his peak condition.


    As long as he defeats Gu Xiaonan and one more opponent, he can advance.


    Before going on stage, Ji Lifeng was called over by Vice President Wang.


    "Can you win this match?" Vice President Wang asked in a deep voice.


    This year''s Rookie Conference, as the team leader, he brought 300 contestants from Penglai Academy to participate.


    I thought I would be able to fight a beautiful turnaround, but I didn''t expect to turn over one after another.


    Vice President Wang''s mood is getting worse and worse.


    Penglai Academy''s hope now rests entirely on Ji Lifeng.


    If Ji Lifeng also loses, the rookie conference of Penglai Academy can basically be said to be a fiasco.


    After he goes back, he will definitely be laughed at by those old guys.


    When Vice President Wang thought of that scene, his face darkened visibly to the naked eye.


    Ji Lifeng felt tremendous pressure, and he was unwilling to lose.


    If he loses, he will also lose face.


    "Vice President Wang, don''t worry, I will definitely win!" He assured Vice President Wang sternly.


    Vice President Wang saw that he was so confident, and his expression finally improved.


    "Work hard, I believe in you."


    He patted Ji Lifeng on the shoulder twice.


    "yes!"


    Ji Lifeng flew into the ring with the determination to win.


    Holding the Anyan Seizing Soul Knife in his hand, he pointed directly at Gu Xiaonan: "Use any moves, I won''t hold back from you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1117： result

    Chapter 1117 Results


    Gu Xiaonan replied with a smile: "Me too."


    Looking at the two people with disparity in height, the audience who were already tired of watching cheered up.


    "Ah, these two are very strong, I don''t know who will be better."


    "I think Ji Lifeng has a better chance of winning. After all, he is the number one person in Penglai Academy and has strong strength."


    "Don''t forget that Gu Xiaonan is a dark horse. In the first two rounds, he has already proved his strength to everyone with his results."


    "Yes, I think Gu Xiaonan is likely to surprise the audience again. Although Ji Lifeng is also very good, it is more interesting to see him defeated by the little guy, isn''t it?"


    The Qiankun Academy basically chose to support Gu Xiaonan, while the Penglai Academy supported Ji Lifeng.


    Response from Tianshan College was mixed.


    Someone asked Qiu Yutong: "Senior Sister Qiu, who do you think has a greater chance of winning?"


    Qiu Yutong took a deep look at Gu Xiaonan: "I don''t know."


    "It seems that this game will be very exciting, both of them may win."


    Actually, Qiu Yutong is more inclined to Gu Xiaonan in his heart.


    In the battle with Feng Yuanxi, she personally felt the strength of Feng Yuanxi.


    If Feng Yuanxi relied on external force to have such powerful strength, how could Gu Xiaonan, who is a compatriot with his mother, not rely on it.


    She believed that Ji Lifeng would not be able to resist in front of such power.


    "The competition begins!"


    The referee shouted.


    As soon as the words fell, Ji Lifeng and Gu Xiaonan flew up at the same time and attacked each other.


    "I''ll go, I''ll be serious as soon as I come!"


    The speed of the two of them was so fast that there was only an afterimage left, and those with a slightly lower cultivation base could not even see the two of them.


    Boom!


    boom!


    Boom!


    The two clashed countless times with one knife and one sword.


    The various moves made the big guy call it wonderful.


    This is a fight without too many twists and turns.


    The two people collided constantly, making people dizzy and excited.


    Until the last moment of the game, the outcome was still in suspense.


    And when the game ended, the result was unexpected.


    Draw!


    The two even drew!


    The ring could not withstand the violence of the two and collapsed!


    There is no ring, which means that the two have left the ring.


    Out of the ring, is out.


    So, the ending became a tie between the two.


    Everyone clicked their tongues.


    "It''s so cruel! It''s so cruel!"


    "It''s fortunate that several big brothers set up the barrier in time, otherwise we pond fish would have been affected."


    The two fought to the end, not only tore down the ring, but the people standing around the ring were almost attacked by the aftermath.


    Thanks to Wei Yuantong and others who quickly set up an enchantment to block the aftermath.


    Although the two are tied, because this is a competition, as long as the challenger does not defeat the defender, the defender wins.


    So, Gu Xiaonan was still able to continue playing.


    On the contrary, Ji Lifeng will continue to wait for the next round.


    Seeing this result, Ji Lifeng''s expression was extremely pale.


    He couldn''t help but swung his knife and slashed towards the ring.


    There was a bang.


    The collapsed arena was shattered even more thoroughly under the attack of An Yan''s soul-destroying knife.


    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay.


    "Oh, Penglai Academy can''t afford to lose, right?"


    "I just thought he was going to slash Xiao Nan with this knife, it was too vicious."


    "People in Penglai Academy feel that they are very hostile. Victory or defeat is a common matter in military affairs. Is it necessary to vent their anger like this?"


    "Don''t compare if you can''t afford to lose, it''s funny."


    Several students of Qiankun Academy who were almost affected had a strange way of yin and yang.


    Ji Lifeng glared at them viciously when he heard what they said.


    Several people were startled by his eyes.


    Immediately thinking of so many people present, he immediately became courageous and stared back.


    Ji Lifeng''s fists were crackling.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1118： Daddy!

    Chapter 1118 Daddy!


    "Don''t make trouble!"


    Su Changrui did not know when he came to Ji Lifeng''s side.


    Ji Lifeng closed his eyes, trying to suppress the anger in his chest.


    After a while, he opened his eyes and strode away.


    "cut~"


    The students of Qiankun Academy rolled their eyes in disdain.


    Su Changrui took a deep look at Gu Xiaonan, and then walked back to the team of Penglai Academy.


    In this battle with Ji Lifeng, Gu Xiaonan consumed a lot of profound energy.


    You can''t take pills during a game, but you can take the rest time between games.


    After eating a qi invigorating pill, Gu Xiaonan felt that his profound strength had recovered by 30%, relying on this 30% of his profound strength, he defeated his opponent.


    Followed the same pattern, defeated a few more people, and successfully advanced.


    Competing until late at night, the top 30 places were finally selected.


    In the end, sixteen people from Qiankun Academy advanced, eight from Penglai Academy, and six from Tianshan Academy.


    Among the thirty people, six of the top ten are from Qiankun Academy, two are from Penglai Academy, and two are from Tianshan Academy.


    Qiankun Academy is far ahead.


    Fengyuntai was filled with joy.


    Everyone in Qiankun Academy laughed from ear to ear.


    The people of Tianshan College are quite calm.


    Penglai Academy''s face sank, obviously very dissatisfied with the result.


    It''s been a long time since they got such a bad grade.


    The number of contestants who advanced was only half of that of Qiankun Academy.


    And the top three are all from Qiankun Academy.


    This annoyed the ambitious Penglai Academy delegation.


    After the competition, it will be the awards ceremony.


    The top 30 contestants will be rewarded.


    Of course, the top three winners will win the grand prize.


    The three of them will not only get precious pills and mysterious weapons, but also have the opportunity to enter the Library Pavilion of Qiankun Academy for three days.


    During these three days, they can read the classics on any floor of the Library Pavilion.


    For cultivators in this world, top-level exercises and mental methods are very attractive to them.


    However, skills and mental methods are also one of the most important wealth of each sect or force. They are strictly guarded and will not be easily disclosed to outsiders.


    For example, the Zangshu Pavilion of Qiankun Academy, even the students of Qiankun Academy, cannot enter and exit at will.


    If you want to borrow in it, you usually need to spend points.


    The Zangshu Pavilion is divided into several floors. If you don��t have enough points, you can��t go to the upper floors. You can only borrow books at the bottom floor.


    Therefore, this reward is very tempting for the top three winners.


    The top three in this rookie conference are Feng Yuanxi, Qiu Yutong and Gu Xiaonan.


    Such a result is embarrassing.


    Everyone looked at Gu Qingluan with more than just envy.


    Gu Qingluan is probably God''s own daughter, right?


    Otherwise, how could two such extreme geniuses be born?


    Having one is enough to envy others, but she actually has two at once!


    Vice President Wang left in the middle of awarding the award.


    There is not a single person from Penglai Academy in the top three, and he will feel tormented if he stays in Fengyuntai for one more second.


    Others in Penglai Academy are not self-willed, so they can only continue to watch Qiankun Academy and Tianshan Academy celebrate.


    As soon as the awards were over, the people from Penglai Academy walked faster than anyone else.


    Everyone saw it, smiled, and didn''t bother to add insult to injury.


    The participating students of Qiankun Academy flocked to Gu Qingluan and asked her to treat her.


    "Mr. Gu, congratulations, Yuan Xi and Xiao Nan are both in the top three, do you have to treat us to a meal?"


    Thinking of tomorrow''s plan, Gu Qingluan flashed his eyes slightly, and said with a smile: "It''s too late today, tomorrow, I can ask someone to arrange it, and tomorrow I will ask Dean Tang to allow everyone to go down the mountain, and then we will have dinner in Luolin Town .��


    "Wow, really? Can we go down the mountain tomorrow?"


    Everyone was pleasantly surprised when they heard the news.


    Students of Qiankun Academy cannot go down the mountain without permission. Generally, they can only go down the mountain after receiving the task of picking stars or getting the permission of their husband.


    Hearing this news suddenly, everyone is not excited.


    "It''s more real than pearls." Gu Qingluan nodded.


    "Oh, that''s great! Mr. Gu, I love you!"


    "Hey, Xin Zongping, what did you say? Do you have the guts to say it again?"


    Xin Zongping was brought out by everyone for questioning, and his face turned red: "Bah, what are you pretending to be in your mind! What I mean is, I like Mr. Gu very much, and my respect and love for the teacher, where are you thinking?"


    "Haha, where can we think? Just kidding!"


    Xu Jinan smiled.


    Xin Zongping punched him: "You bastards, are you kidding me?"


    Everyone said in unison: "It''s fun!"


    "Okay, it''s getting late, we all go back to rest, and we will go down the mountain together tomorrow."


    "Okay! Good night, Mr. Gu!"


    Everyone dispersed in twos and threes.


    After sending everyone away, Gu Qingluan led Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi home by the hand.


    It was getting late, and people like Lan Baozhu who had a good relationship with them didn''t bother them, and planned to look for them tomorrow.


    The three mother and son returned to the cave with a fox.


    As soon as he returned to the courtyard, Gu Qingluan keenly noticed a familiar aura in the courtyard.


    She raised her eyes and saw a tall figure standing under the moonlight.


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi also saw each other.


    The eyes of the two little guys lit up.


    "Daddy!"


    "Father!"


    At the same time, they ran towards that figure.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1119： See things and think about people

    Chapter 1119 Seeing things and thinking about people


    Feng Tianlan bent down, opened his arms, and caught his son who rushed towards him like two small cannonballs.


    Hold them tightly from left to right.


    "Father, when did you come? Did you see my game?" Feng Yuanxi looked at him with bright eyes.


    In front of Feng Tianlan, Feng Yuanxi looked lively.


    Gu Xiaonan is also familiar with Feng Tianlan now, and said affectionately: "Daddy, guess what number we won?"


    "I see, Yuan Xi got the first place, Xiao Nan got the third place, they are both very good." Feng Tianlan said with a smile.


    Both of them didn''t expect that he would really know, and the little faces showed a happier expression.


    "Daddy, aren''t we great?"


    Gu Xiaonan''s eyeballs rolled around.


    Seeing his expression, Feng Tianlan knew that he must be planning something again.


    But no matter what he wants to do, Feng Tianlan is willing to pamper him.


    He nodded with a smile on the corner of his mouth: "Well, it''s great."


    Gu Xiaonan asked: "Should Daddy reward us?"


    It turned out to be waiting here.


    Feng Tianlan laughed: "Well, I really want to reward, Xiao Nan, Yuan Xi, do you have anything you want?"


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi looked at each other, and said in unison: "We want father/father to accompany us and mother!"


    Feng Tianlan was taken aback when he heard this.


    "Is this the reward you want? Don''t want anything else?"


    Gu Xiaonan glanced at Gu Qingluan who was slowly walking over, and said in a childlike voice, "We don''t need anything else, we just want a family reunion."


    Feng Yuanxi also nodded: "My father came to the academy and left soon after. We and mother miss my father."


    "So it''s my fault." Feng Tianlan showed an apologetic expression, and looked at Gu Qingluan meaningfully, "I thought you were all happy to leave, but I didn''t expect you to secretly miss me."


    Gu Qingluan''s face became hot when he said: "Don''t add me, I didn''t think about it."


    "Really didn''t think about it?" Feng Tianlan raised his eyebrows and looked at her.


    "No." Gu Qingluan pretended to be indifferent, "I''m so busy in the academy, I don''t have time to think about it."


    "Mother is lying, father, I saw my mother think about others the night before." Gu Xiaonan unceremoniously dismantled Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan narrowed her eyes and stared at Gu Xiaonan.


    "Boy, are you itchy?"


    Even your mother dares to arrange it!


    "Daddy help! Mother is going to beat someone!" Gu Xiaonan hugged Feng Tianlan''s neck tightly, using him as a talisman.


    Gu Qingluan laughed angrily: "I haven''t hit you yet, come down for me!"


    Stinky boy, now that his father is here, he is getting fatter.


    "Don''t!" Gu Xiaonan hugged Feng Tianlan tightly with both hands, for fear of falling into Gu Qingluan''s "claw".


    Gu Qingluan rolled up his sleeves, as if he wanted to get serious.


    Feng Tianlan stared at her tenderly: "Aluan, I miss you."


    Gu Qingluan''s face suddenly burned.


    Fortunately, it''s dark now, so I can''t see it.


    Otherwise, he would be embarrassing in front of his two sons.


    Gu Qingluan coughed, pretending to be calm.


    Gu Xiaonan looked at the softened Gu Qingluan, and secretly slandered her. It turns out that her mother also has weaknesses.


    Daddy is so powerful, he turned a tigress into a paper tiger with just one sentence.


    "What about you?" Feng Tianlan seemed dissatisfied with her cold reaction, and asked.


    Gu Qingluan replied quietly: "What am I?"


    Without waiting for Feng Tianlan to answer, she changed the subject: "When did you come? Did something happen?"


    It has been more than a month since we last met.


    For a monk, more than a month is not a long time.


    However, she had the illusion that she hadn''t seen each other for a long time.


    The moment she saw Feng Tianlan appearing in the courtyard, it would be a lie to say that she was not pleasantly surprised.


    How could Feng Tianlan fail to see her small measure, and cleverly did not point it out.


    "I sensed that Yuan Xi had used his divine power. I thought something happened, so I came over to have a look. Seeing that you were all in Fengyuntai, I didn''t show up."


    Feng Yuanxi didn''t expect it to be because of himself, so he lowered his head and admitted his mistake in a low voice: "Father, I... I shouldn''t use my divine power, I''m sorry, I made you worry."


    His divine power cannot be used casually, the father said that it may attract the father''s enemies.


    Feng Tianlan is holding his son with both hands now, and can only rub his head with his chin: "It''s okay, it just gives me an excuse to come to you."


    Feng Yuanxi''s eyes lit up again.


    "So father doesn''t blame me?"


    "Um."


    Gu Qingluan frowned slightly: "You came here so quickly, did you use a clone?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1120： Dont bother father and mother to make a man

    Chapter 1120 Don''t bother your father and mother to create humans


    If the body of Yunchuan Continent is used, the speed should not be so fast.


    Feng Tianlan nodded: "Not bad."


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes darkened: "How long can you stay?"


    His clone cannot stay in Yunchuan Continent for a long time.


    I thought I could stay here for at least a few days.


    Now it seems to be a mess.


    Gu Qingluan felt a little lost in his heart.


    Seeing her expression, Feng Tianlan''s thoughts moved.


    He asked with a half-smile, "Aren''t you willing to let me go?"


    Gu Qingluan glanced at him sideways, and smiled on the surface: "It''s easy to go, I won''t see you off."


    "Yuanxi, Xiao Nan, your mother doesn''t seem to welcome me very much."


    Gu Xiaonan dismantled Gu Qingluan again: "Daddy, my mother is duplicity, don''t take it seriously."


    Gu Qingluan gritted his teeth and growled, "Gu Xiaonan, no one will treat you as dumb if you don''t speak!"


    Is the brat itchy?


    repeatedly demolished her platform.


    I don''t want to lose face!


    Gu Xiaonan hurriedly buried her face on Feng Tianlan''s shoulder.


    Feng Tianlan chuckled: "I think Xiao Nan is right."


    Gu Qingluan rolled his eyes and walked towards the house.


    Feng Tianlan followed her with her two sons in her arms.


    There are luminous pearls in the room, which illuminate the room very brightly.


    Gu Qingluan and Feng Tianlan''s eyes collided.


    The deep purple eyes are like charming gems, which deeply attracted Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan''s temper softened.


    "When they played, were you there?"


    Feng Tianlan nodded.


    He put Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi on the ground.


    "Have you eaten yet? Are you hungry?" Gu Qingluan asked.


    "Not yet, not hungry."


    Gu Qingluan frowned: "Anyway, I have to eat a little, and I''m not a god."


    As she spoke, she turned around and went out to the kitchen to look for food.


    Before he could take two steps, Feng Tianlan grabbed his wrist.


    A force pulled Gu Qingluan back.


    Gu Qingluan slammed into Feng Tianlan''s arms, his nose hit his hard and strong chest, and his eyes glistened with pain.


    Hearing Gu Qingluan''s gasp, Feng Tianlan hurriedly lowered her head and raised her chin: "Let me see, does it hurt?"


    "fine."


    Gu Qingluan feels that the actions of the two of them are too ambiguous now, remembering that the sons are beside them, they struggled to move their bodies.


    Feng Tianlan held her waist with one hand, and pinched her chin with the other: "Don''t move, let me see."


    The tone is unremarkable.


    Gu Qingluan somehow obediently stopped struggling.


    Her face is flawless, as white as jade, with a shimmer.


    At this time, the tip of her pretty nose was slightly red, and she looked a little less deserted and a little more pitiful and cute.


    Feng Tianlan felt distressed and loved watching it.


    Fingertip lightly on the tip of her nose: "It''s red."


    "It''s okay, it will fade away soon, what a big deal." Gu Qingluan bowed his head uncomfortably.


    Feng Tianlan raised her face forcefully: "You''re right, a kiss should be faster."


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes widened when he heard the words, and he tilted his head back to avoid it.


    However, a hand quickly clasped the back of her head.


    The man''s handsome face magnifies in front of his eyes.


    There was a slight heat coming from the tip of his nose.


    Gu Qingluan''s watery peach blossom eyes are round and round, restrained and turned outward, which looks somewhat similar to Gu Xiaonan.


    Laughter escaped from the man''s **** throat.


    The man''s lips flowed down the tip of her nose and landed on her full red lips.


    "Woo!"


    Gu Qingluan was taken aback by his laughter, and when he realized it, his mouth was sealed.


    She thought of the two small children in the house and struggled.


    After finally getting a kiss, Feng Tianlan is not willing to let go.


    He sent a voice transmission to Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi, telling them to go outside to play first.


    At the same time, the kiss deepened, leading Gu Qingluan to a blurred world.


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi looked at each other, and ran out with a smile.


    Gu Xiaonan thoughtfully closed the door.


    The two little guys went back to their house.


    Gu Xiaonan rubbed Xiaobai''s hair, tilted her head and asked Feng Yuanxi: "Will Daddy and Mother give us a little sister?"


    Feng Yuanxi blinked and blinked: "Little sister?"


    "Yeah, don''t you want it?"


    Feng Yuanxi replied crisply: "I want it!"


    "Well, I want it too. So let''s not bother Daddy and Mother to make humans tonight."


    Feng Yuanxi asked: "How will father and mother have a little sister?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1121： shameless

    Chapter 1121 Shameless


    Gu Xiaonan was stopped by his question.


    "I read in the book that as long as a man and a woman sleep together, it is possible to have a baby. As long as Daddy doesn''t come out tonight and sleeps with Mother in the house, we will have a little sister."


    Feng Yuanxi frowned and retorted: "No, how can we have a baby if we sleep together, we also sleep with mother..."


    "Bah bah bah! How is that possible? We and mother are just sleeping. Dad and mother are not the same."


    "What''s different?"


    Feng Yuanxi looked at Gu Xiaonan with a pair of innocent eyes.


    Gu Xiaonan didn''t know how to explain it. He thought that there are so many books in Zangshuge, there must be an answer, so he said, "Let''s go, I''ll take you to learn more."


    So, the two little guys left the house secretly, and went to Zangshu Pavilion in the dead of night.


    Both of them have a jade pendant, which is the reward for the top three in the Rookie Conference, and they can enter and leave the Zangshu Pavilion at will for three days.


    Although the time was relatively late, but with the jade pendant in hand, the manager of Cangshu Pavilion did not stop them, but instead kindly invited them in.


    Looking at the two little guys immersed in the sea of ??books, the steward of Cangshuge sighed with relief: "It''s no wonder that at such a young age, they can overwhelm the crowd and become the top three in the rookie conference. Common people can compare."


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi, who had no idea that they were praised by the stewards of the Library Pavilion, searched the Library Pavilion for most of the night, and finally found a booklet with pictures of villains in a corner.


    Gu Xiaonan opened it for a few glances, his eyes lit up, and stuffed the booklet into Feng Yuanxi''s arms.


    "Hey, this is it. You have to sleep like this before you can have a baby."


    Feng Yuanxi glanced at the words on the cover of the booklet��Yin and Yang Double Cultivation Method.


    He asked strangely: "Isn''t this a practice?"


    "That''s right, but it''s about the same, you can look at the pictures inside." Gu Xiaonan is not very clear, anyway, it''s almost the same.


    Feng Yuanxi opened the yin and yang dual cultivation method according to his words, and he saw two naked men and women in very strange postures.


    Although Feng Yuanxi didn''t understand, she felt ashamed for no reason.


    Snapped!


    He closed the booklet and threw it to Gu Xiaonan, blushing with a fair and tender face: "This...this...shameless!"


    "Oh, you are not shy, are you?" Gu Xiaonan blinked her big eyes and looked at him in disbelief.


    Feng Yuanxi suddenly stood up, turned and walked out.


    Gu Xiaonan scratched her head, threw the Yin-Yang Dual Cultivation Method casually on the shelf next to it, and hurriedly chased after it.


    "Wonxi, wait for me!"


    After Feng Yuanxi left Zangshu Pavilion, he walked very quickly, and then he ran away altogether.


    The night was getting darker, Gu Xiaonan couldn''t make loud noises, so he could only call him in a low voice.


    Feng Yuanxi ignored him and ran fast.


    When you get home, close the door.


    boom!


    Gu Xiaonan''s nose turned gray.


    "Yuanxi, are you angry? Isn''t that what you want to know? I tell you the answer, but you are angry instead. It''s so unreasonable."


    "Yuanxi, if you want to be angry, you can open the door and let me in."


    "If you don''t open the door, I will break it down."


    "Wake up your parents later, if they ask, I will..."


    Snapped!


    The door suddenly opened from the inside.


    After Feng Yuanxi opened the door, he walked in expressionlessly.


    If you look carefully, you will find that his cheeks are flushed.


    Gu Xiaonan chuckled and jumped into the room.


    "Wonxi, are you shy or angry?"


    Feng Yuanxi climbed onto the bed, hid in the bed, and ignored him.


    Gu Xiaonan rattled to the side of the bed to grab his quilt.


    Feng Yuanxi wrapped herself into a silkworm chrysalis, with her back to him.


    Gu Xiaonan talked to himself for a long time, but he didn''t see him answering her, so he had to leave angrily.


    What, obviously he asked, and I enthusiastically answered him.


    Why did you turn your face and deny anyone?


    Hearing the sound of leaving footsteps, Feng Yuanxi let out a long breath.


    Ah, Gu Xiaonan is shameless!


    Another room.


    Gu Qingluan and Feng Tianlan lay down on the bed unconsciously.


    Gu Qingluan vaguely heard movement outside the house, wanted to go and have a look, but was immediately pulled back by Feng Tianlan.


    He pecked at her kiss and asked hoarsely, "What are you going to do? Can''t I attract you?"


    "I''ll take a look at Xiao Nan and the others..." Gu Qingluan turned his face away and said softly.


    But before he finished speaking, his mouth was gagged.


    The man sighed intermittently in his ear: "It seems that I haven''t worked hard enough..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1122： Prayer Day

    Chapter 1122 Prayer Festival


    During the man''s "efforts", Gu Qingluan quickly forgot what was going on outside.


    The next day, Gu Qingluan didn''t wake up until mid-sun.


    When I woke up, I felt sore all over my body, and my arms were too heavy to lift.


    There is no longer any man in the room.


    Gu Qingluan remembered what the man vaguely said to herself before leaving in the early morning.


    She couldn''t help but feel a little lost.


    After a while, Gu Qingluan laughed at himself.


    "Gu Qingluan, Gu Qingluan, you won''t become like those clingy women, will you? It''s just a temporary separation. What''s so uncomfortable?"


    Thinking that there are still many things to do today, especially there is a play to be performed tonight.


    Gu Qingluan sat up.


    Seeing the clean clothes on the shelf beside the bed, she couldn''t help but smile slightly.


    After dressing and washing, Gu Qingluan left the bedroom.


    "Mother, you are up!"


    Gu Xiaonan is playing chess with Feng Yuanxi in the yard.


    One night passed, he and Yuan Xi had reconciled.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, the two little guys turned their heads to look at her at the same time.


    "Yes." Gu Qingluan nodded and stretched.


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi''s eyes were fixed on Gu Qingluan''s stomach.


    Gu Qingluan noticed something strange in their eyes, lowered his arms, and asked, "What are you looking at?"


    The two little guys shook their heads in unison.


    "Mother, where is Daddy?" Gu Xiaonan asked.


    "He left already."


    "So fast!" Feng Yuanxi showed a disappointed expression.


    Gu Xiaonan pursed her lips: "Daddy didn''t say hello to us."


    "It was still early when he left, so he might disturb your sleep."


    The two little guys are still a little unhappy.


    They didn''t say a few words to Daddy yesterday.


    "Let''s go to Luolin Town together later, you two clean up."


    Gu Qingluan''s words successfully attracted their attention, and the two immediately put their unhappiness behind them.


    Today, Gu Qingluan will host a banquet in Luolin Township for gentlemen and friends, as well as 300 participating students.


    She sent a message to Mint yesterday, asking him to arrange a dinner party.


    After a rough calculation, there were about 400 people, including Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi''s classmates.


    About forty tables are needed.


    Fortunately, the house that Gu Qingluan bought in Luolin Town is not too small, and after forty tables are set up, it is still very spacious.


    She let Leng Feiquan choose to "do it" at the banquet.


    It is best to be able to "inadvertently" reveal this news, so that people behind the scenes can know about it.


    If the other party really wanted her life that much, it was impossible for her to pay no attention to tonight''s "assassination".


    Gu Qingluan chose to entertain everyone in Luolin Town for the convenience of attracting fish.


    Lan Baozhu and Qin Tuan are in charge of inviting the guests tonight, and Gu Qingluan takes Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi down the mountain first.


    Er Bao hadn��t gone down the mountain for a long time, and they were all very excited to be able to go down the mountain today.


    "Mother, the banquet is at night, shall we go to the town first?" Gu Xiaonan suggested.


    Feng Yuanxi also looked at Gu Qingluan expectantly.


    Gu Qingluan nodded and agreed: "Okay, let you have fun today."


    "Oh yeah! Mother is awesome!" Gu Xiaonan cheered.


    Xiaobai was in his arms, dancing happily.


    Xiaomei stood on his shoulders and croaked happily: "Great! Great!"


    "Master!"


    Townkou, Mint has been waiting for a long time.


    Seeing Gu Qingluan, mother and son, a lovely smile bloomed on her delicate face.


    "Sister Peppermint!"


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi greeted her.


    "Xiao Nan, Yuan Xi, long time no see, you two have grown taller."


    "Really? Hehe!" Gu Xiaonan laughed happily.


    Feng Yuanxi also pursed his lips, revealing a reserved smile.


    "I''ll take Xiaonan and Yuanxi for a stroll in the town first. If you have something to do, you can do it." Gu Qingluan said.


    Mint shook her head: "All the preparations are almost ready, and there are many people in the house, and they are all idle on weekdays. Today, it is hard to do something for the master, and they are all rushing to do it. I don''t have anything to do when I go back. I haven''t seen the master and the two little masters for a long time, so let me go shopping with you."


    Gu Qingluan nodded upon hearing the words: "Then let''s go together."


    Bo He said happily: "Master, it''s a coincidence that you came sooner than later. Today is the God Prayer Festival in Luolin Town, so it''s very lively."


    "Prayer Festival?"


    "That''s right, every year on the twenty-sixth day of the twelfth lunar month is the God Prayer Festival in Luolin Town. Everyone will prepare rich sacrifices and pray to the gods, hoping that the weather will be smooth next year and the family will be free from illness and disaster. The town is very lively on this day. Adults and children will go shopping in the street, and there are also people who invite their minds to wander."


    Mint has stayed in Luolin Town for a few months, and is already familiar with the customs and habits of Luolin Town.


    She introduced the Prayer Festival and the customs here to Gu Qingluan in a brisk tone.


    A look of surprise flashed in Gu Qingluan''s eyes: "It''s already the twenty-sixth of the twelfth lunar month. In a few days, it will be the Chinese New Year?"


    "Yeah, the Chinese New Year is coming soon." Mint nodded, "Master, this year, do you want to celebrate the New Year in Luolin Town or stay in the Academy?"


    Qiankun Academy is not on vacation, and everyone basically stays in the academy.


    Of course, if you just come to Luolin Town, that''s fine.


    Gu Qingluan said: "Let''s talk about it later."


    She just didn''t expect time to pass so quickly. In the blink of an eye, a year will pass.


    Suddenly felt a little melancholy in my heart.


    Does Feng Tianlan remember what day it is?


    He came here last night, he probably won''t come again, right?


    It seems that this year, she can only live with her two sons.


    Suddenly, she felt her hand being held.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1123： find fault

    Chapter 1123 Finding fault


    Gu Qingluan looked down and met Gu Xiaonan''s bright smile.


    "Mother, it''s so lively ahead, let''s go and have a look."


    Looking at his son''s smiling face, the gloom in Gu Qingluan''s heart instantly dissipated.


    What is there to be sad about?


    Compared with previous years, she has been much happier this year, hasn''t she?


    She held Xiao Yuanxi''s hand tightly with her other hand.


    Mother and son ran forward hand in hand.


    Luolin Town is indeed very lively today, the streets are crowded with people, and there is endless hustle and bustle.


    Gu Xiaonan pulled Gu Qingluan to the front.


    I saw several tall horses pulling a spacious carriage slowly walking on the street.


    The carriage has no carriage, and a statue of a **** is placed on it.


    The **** statue is majestic, like a small moving house, with petal-like eyes drooping slightly, like a Bodhisattva looking down on all living beings.


    In addition to the statues of gods, there are many smaller statues of birds and beasts around.


    The carriage followed by a long queue.


    Beating gongs and drums, it was quite lively.


    The children grinned and ran with the team.


    People on the road worshiped the statue one after another.


    Gu Qingluan pulled his sons to the side to avoid being bumped into.


    Mint said in Gu Qingluan''s ear: "This is to invite you to wander. It is said that there will be a day of singing on the stage today, and there is also a market. It is also very lively today. Many people will go shopping. Master can take Xiaonan and the others there. Look, some gadgets are fun."


    "Mother, let''s go to the market!"


    Gu Xiaonan said immediately after hearing the words.


    He likes to be lively the most.


    Grow up on the Isle of No Return.


    Although it is free, there are too few people.


    So, he especially likes this kind of lively scene with many people.


    Gu Qingluan had nothing to do, so he agreed.


    As expected, the market was full of people as Mint said.


    There are a variety of small stalls.


    After shopping all morning, several people bought a lot of things, planning to give them as New Year gifts.


    Seeing that it was getting late, Gu Qingluan took them to a nearby restaurant for dinner.


    "Let''s go to Yunhai Building. The Yunhai Building has just opened here, and the master doesn''t have time to watch the ribbon-cutting. You have to go and have a look today. If the manager of Yunhai Building sees you, he will be very happy."


    Fearing that Gu Qingluan and Gu Xiaonan Feng Yuanxi would not be able to eat the delicious food in Yunhailou when they went to Qiankun Academy, Mint discussed with several partners and decided that Yunhailou should be opened in Luolin Town.


    After obtaining Gu Qingluan''s consent, they made intensive preparations and finally opened the Yunhai Building to Luolin Town not long ago.


    There is no doubt about the food at Yunhailou.


    As soon as it opened, the business was booming.


    Gu Qingluan felt that he, the hands-free shopkeeper, was indeed too clean, so he accepted Mint''s proposal.


    Yunhai Building is not far from the market, just next door to a street.


    The four of them went to Yunhai Building and found that there were many guests inside, and many people were queuing outside.


    Mint said happily: "Fortunately, I reserved a box for the master alone, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to eat."


    "You have always done things properly." Gu Qingluan laughed.


    Mint was praised, and her face beamed with joy: "It''s the master who taught me well."


    She was about to lead people in when a sneer came from beside her.


    "First come, first served, don''t you understand the principle of queuing?"


    Gu Qingluan looked up.


    Yo!


    Isn��t this from Penglai Academy?


    It was none other than Ji Lifeng who spoke.


    He was in a bad mood, and his friends in the college invited him out to relax.


    I heard that the branch of Yunhailou opened in Luolin Town, recalling the delicious food of Yunhailou, Ji Lifeng became a little more interested.


    Unexpectedly, when we came to Yunhai Building, we had to queue outside because there were too many people.


    If he hadn''t been persuaded by his friends, he wouldn''t have lined up here at all.


    He was in a bad mood at first, but when he saw Gu Qingluan and his party jumping in line, his mood became even worse.


    Mint didn''t know each other, and explained with a frown: "We have a reservation."


    She couldn''t reveal the identity of her master, so she made an excuse.


    "Reservations?" Ji Lifeng raised the corners of his lips mockingly, "Didn''t Yunhai Tower never accept reservations?"


    His eyes seemed to say that Gu Qingluan and his party were lying.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1124： Such a beauty must be his master!

    Chapter 1124 Such a beauty must be his master!


    Mint looks unhappy.


    I don''t know where this kid came from, why is he so ungrateful?


    She is acting as a guide today, and she wants the master, son, mother and son to have a good time. If a kid of unknown origin annoys the master, she will die of guilt.


    She pushed back with a fake smile: "Really? Maybe you are ignorant."


    "You��" Ji Lifeng didn''t expect that she would dare to sarcasm himself like this, and his face was instantly gloomy.


    "Pfft!"


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t help laughing.


    Peppermint is as sharp-tongued as ever.


    Well said, though!


    Her laughter was like adding fuel to the fire, Ji Lifeng suddenly released a powerful aura.


    Mint was suffocated by the momentum, and couldn''t help taking a step back.


    Immediately, an invisible coercion removed his momentum.


    Peppermint feels my body relax.


    She gratefully thanked Gu Qingluan.


    Ji Lifeng looked at Gu Qingluan with burning eyes.


    "Does Mr. Gu want to use the strong to bully the weak?"


    "Then what is Mr. Ji''s behavior just now?"


    Gu Qingluan asked back.


    Ji Lifeng was at a loss for words.


    At this time, the young man standing behind Ji Lifeng said: "Mr. Gu, you are a visitor from afar, you don''t care about a student from an outer courtyard, do you?"


    Gu Qingluan recognized this person, his name was Chu Jinyan, and he also advanced to the top 30.


    He is not very lucky, otherwise he might be in the top ten.


    Gu Qingluan smiled lightly: "Oh, so you still know that you are guests, I thought you were the masters of this place."


    Chu Jinyan''s face changed slightly, and after a while, he returned to a calm smile: "Mr. Gu''s sharp language is beyond my reach."


    This doesn''t sound like a good word at all.


    Not to mention Gu Qingluan, even Bohe felt the other party''s irony.


    Mint can''t watch others bully his master.


    She immediately snapped back: "Yeah, you guys should learn a little bit, and don''t be discouraged if you can''t learn it. After all, there is a natural gap between people''s IQ."


    Gu Xiaonan laughed: "Sister Mint, you are so right!"


    Even if Chu Jinyan does a good job on the surface, he still can''t maintain his hypocritical face at the moment.


    Ji Lifeng snorted coldly and said, "Jin Yan, don''t talk nonsense with them."


    Then, he raised his knife across the door.


    "Today, I''d like to see whether this Yunhai Building can be entered in a queue, or if you can just jump in the queue."


    There are already many people surrounded by the disputes here.


    The steward behind the counter heard the waiter''s message, frowned, restrained his displeasure, and walked towards the restaurant door.


    "Who is making noise outside?"


    "Shopkeeper He!"


    Because of being stopped by Ji Lifeng''s big knife, Mint''s face puffed up in anger.


    Shopkeeper He was taken aback when he saw Mint''s angry look through the big knife, and then trotted over.


    "Ouch, mint girl, who made you angry?"


    Mint was worried that shopkeeper He would reveal Gu Qingluan''s identity, so he immediately asked, "Treasurer He, did I book a private room with you?"


    Shopkeeper He was stunned.


    It is not an idiot who can become the shopkeeper of Yunhailou.


    He turned his mind, guessed some kind of possibility, and opened his eyes wide to look behind Mint.


    I saw Gu Qingluan at a glance.


    Ah, such a beauty��


    It must be his master!


    Shopkeeper He almost bowed in greeting.


    Fortunately, I remembered Mint''s point in time and stopped the impulse.


    It was not easy for the master to come to his Yunhailou branch. If he accidentally exposed the identity of the master and made the master unhappy, he would definitely die.


    Shopkeeper He had an idea, and nodded with a smile: "That''s right, Miss Mint, the box is ready for you, should you go now, or..."


    "now go."


    "Okay, I''ll take you there."


    He secretly glanced at Gu Qingluan.


    Happy with joy.


    This was the first time he saw his master.


    Sure enough, she looks extremely beautiful.


    "Wait a moment!"


    Suddenly, a cold and angry voice interrupted Shopkeeper He''s thoughts.


    Shopkeeper He paused and followed the prestige.


    Seeing a young man with a cold face.


    The other party has bad eyes.


    Shopkeeper He was trained before becoming the shopkeeper of Yunhailou, and he has seen all kinds of customers.


    Facing such a guest is naturally not embarrassing.


    He grinned slightly, a smile that was just right.


    "Guest officer, what''s the matter?"


    "Didn''t Yunhai Tower never accept reservations? Why do they do?" Ji Lifeng asked.


    His eyes are quite sharp.


    The spectators around nodded in agreement.


    "Yeah, Yunhailou has never been able to make reservations. Everyone accepted this rule and thought it was so good. How can Yunhailou break the rules now? What do we people who line up think?"


    "I used to think that Yunhailou was fair and treated all diners equally, but it turned out to be a way of treating them differently. Forget it, I will never come to Yunhailou again."


    Immediately someone shook his head and left in disappointment.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1125： Overwhelmed

    Chapter 1125 Overwhelmed


    Shopkeeper He''s expression changed slightly, and he quickly glanced at Gu Qingluan.


    Master came to inspect today, if I can''t even handle this little matter properly, wouldn''t I disappoint my master?


    Shopkeeper He raised his voice and said: "Yunhai Building does not accept reservations. Miss Mint is a close friend of the owner of Yunhai Building. The boss said before that if it is a close friend of the boss who comes, you can arrange it in his private box. This is the same as that of Yunhai Building. The rules don''t conflict."


    "Ah, so it is!"


    "That makes sense."


    "This girl is really lucky to be able to make friends with the boss of Yunhai Tower."


    "Yunhai Building is open all over the mainland, but I have never met the owner of Yunhai Building. I heard that it is very mysterious. It would be a blessing if I could meet today."


    Everyone looked at Mint with burning eyes.


    As if looking at her, you can wait for the boss of Yunhailou.


    The owner of Zhenyunhailou was standing next to them watching the play.


    Unfortunately, no one guessed it.


    Ji Lifeng did not expect this result.


    No matter how hard he tried to make things difficult, he couldn''t find a suitable excuse.


    At this time, some guests ran out of meals.


    At the entrance of the waiting room, please let the guest officers in front of you in.


    Ji Lifeng was embarrassed and didn''t want to go in.


    Chu Jinyan smiled and said, "I''ve come here, and I''ve waited in line for so long, wouldn''t it be a pity if I didn''t go in and have a taste?"


    After speaking, he pushed the person in.


    Ji Lifeng wanted to refuse at first, but when he smelled the enticing fragrance in the air, he was about to turn and walk towards the empty table uncontrollably.


    "Peppermint girl, how many are you? Please come inside!"


    Shopkeeper He asked with a smile on his face.


    His gaze was bolder than before, and he took a closer look at Gu Qingluan.


    "Four digits."


    Four digits?


    Shopkeeper He took a closer look.


    Almost overlooked.


    What a beautiful little baby!


    With such an outstanding appearance, he must be the little master!


    Shopkeeper He didn''t expect that even the little master could see him so soon, and he was in a wonderful mood.


    He warmly invited several people upstairs.


    After entering the box, shopkeeper He saluted Gu Qingluan and the two younger ones.


    "Shopkeeper He doesn''t need to be too polite, just treat us as close friends of the boss of Yunhailou." Gu Qingluan teased.


    Shopkeeper He: "How can it be done, the master is the master, there are no outsiders here, the rules that should be observed, the villain should guard."


    He looked at Gu Qingluan reverently and cautiously: "Master is just like what Miss Mint said, with a peerless appearance and refined temperament..."


    Gu Qingluan turned to look at Mint.


    Mint covered his mouth and whispered: "Master, this Shopkeeper He admires you very much. I heard that Yunhailou is going to open a branch in Luolin Town. He strongly requests to be the shopkeeper here."


    No wonder they are so enthusiastic.


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t help twitching the corners of his mouth, interrupting Shopkeeper He''s endless praise.


    Shopkeeper He stopped his mouth in embarrassment, and pursed his lips with interest.


    Out of the corner of his eye, he caught sight of two little boys sitting next to Gu Qingluan, one on the left and one on the right, and his eyes lit up: "These two young masters are so handsome and smart, they are not ordinary children at first glance, they must be little masters." ?��


    Then another rainbow fart.


    Gu Qingluan twitched the corner of his mouth: "Shopkeeper He, it''s getting late, why don''t you order first?"


    Hearing the words, shopkeeper He showed an expression of chagrin and self-blame: "Ah, I blame the villain for being so excited that he even forgot such an important thing."


    Speaking of business.


    Well, that''s right.


    Master eating is a big deal in his opinion.


    Shopkeeper He is very reliable in business.


    After a while, the dishes were delivered to the box one by one.


    Although shopkeeper He still has a lot to say to his master, he also knows that staying here alone will disturb the masters'' meal, so he retreated outside the door wisely.


    If Gu Qingluan has any orders, he can be summoned at any time.


    After the door was closed, shopkeeper He''s anxious face was blocked from the outside.


    Gu Qingluan breathed a sigh of relief.


    It was rare for Mint to see his master being forced like this, so he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Isn''t it interesting?" Gu Qingluan squinted at her slightly.


    Instinctively aware of the danger, Mint shook her head quickly: "No."


    "This Shopkeeper He..."


    Gu Qingluan was a bit speechless.


    It''s not that Shopkeeper He is bad.


    It''s just that the enthusiasm is too high, which makes people overwhelmed.


    The other party is not malicious, full of enthusiasm and sincerity, and she can''t face it with a cold face, which is why it is so difficult.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1126： inquire about

    Chapter 1126 Inquiry


    Mint said: "When shopkeeper He was in trouble before, he was rescued by our people. He learned that we belong to the master, so he is very grateful to you."


    Moreover, Shopkeeper He is a strong-willed person.


    After learning how awesome their master is, their admiration for the master has reached an unattainable level.


    Gu Qingluan was speechless after hearing Mint''s description.


    "Mother, this fish is delicious, try it."


    Gu Xiaonan took a piece of fish and put it in Gu Qingluan''s bowl.


    Feng Yuanxi also put a piece of very fragrant mushroom into her bowl.


    Gu Qingluan''s attention was drawn back to the delicious food, and shopkeeper He was temporarily thrown aside.


    After eating and drinking, the two little guys slumped on the armchairs next to them.


    Gu Xiaonan burped, touched her belly and sighed: "It''s so supportive!"


    The armchair is relatively big, and Xiaobai nestles on the chair next to him.


    The limbs are also spread out, revealing the belly.


    It imitated Gu Xiaonan''s movements and patted its abdomen, but because of its short paws, it only patted its chest.


    Xiaomei also ate until her stomach became swollen. She was obviously a parrot, but she nestled motionless on the soft couch like a hen.


    The little head droops down from time to time, obviously because of the sleepiness after eating and drinking.


    Although Feng Yuanxi was not as ugly as them, she was a little stuffed and leaned on the chair not wanting to move.


    Gu Qingluan looked at their appearance, snorted and said with a smile: "I tell you to eat less, but you don''t listen, your stomach is uncomfortable?"


    She inserted a piece of pear with a bamboo stick in her hand, put it in her mouth, and enjoyed it very much.


    Gu Xiaonan looked at her red lips involuntarily, and said aggrievedly: "I don''t eat as much as my mother."


    As a result, he couldn''t eat anymore, and my mother was still eating there!


    Gu Qingluan rolled his eyes: "Are you the same as me?"


    Gu Xiaonan pursed her mouth.


    "feeling bad?"


    Gu Qingluan asked.


    Ask knowingly!


    Gu Xiaonan secretly slandered.


    He nodded obediently on his face.


    "Let''s go out for a walk together to digest food."


    Gu Qingluan put down the bamboo stick in his hand.


    "Huh? I can''t walk anymore."


    Gu Xiaonan thought that his mother could do something good, he was uncomfortable sitting now, and it was even more uncomfortable when he moved.


    Xiaobai and Xiaomei are exactly the same as him, and they are too lazy to move.


    Feng Yuanxi got up silently and walked towards Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Xiaonan stared at him when he saw his actions.


    Immediately stopped, jumped off the chair, ran to grab Gu Qingluan''s other hand.


    Xiao Bai felt the heat around him disappear, and lazily opened his eyes.


    "Squeak!"


    It immediately jumped out of the armchair, ran to Gu Xiaonan''s side, circled around him, and then sat down at his feet.


    Gu Qingluan asked Xiao Nan: "Aren''t you not moving?"


    "Is there?" Gu Xiaonan blinked and denied without changing his face, "No!"


    Gu Qingluan laughed: "Then go out for a walk, and go back to the house for a lunch break later."


    "Uh-huh!"


    Mint couldn''t help laughing too.


    With Xiaonan around, there will always be a lot of laughter.


    She picked up the forgotten Xiaomei and left with her masters.


    Shopkeeper He was very sad when he learned that they were leaving.


    Gu Qingluan said that when he comes back next time when he finds time, he will be resurrected on the spot as if he had been injected with chicken blood.


    They had a long meal this time, and when they left, it was already past the meal time, and most of the diners in the lobby had gone, not as crowded as before.


    Gu Qingluan scanned around, but didn''t see Ji Lifeng, so he probably left.


    She didn''t take it to heart.


    Shopkeeper He sent a group of people to the door until their figures disappeared at the end.


    The window on the second floor of a store not far from Yunhai Building.


    The two men happened to see this scene in their eyes.


    "Have you ever seen someone in Yunhailou who is so enthusiastic about it?" the man in blue asked.


    The handsome young man in black: "No."


    If Gu Qingluan saw them at this time, he would definitely recognize their identities.


    The one in black is Ji Lifeng, and the one in blue is Chu Jinyan.


    "Best friend?" Chu Jinyan chuckled, turned his wrist, and opened a folding fan. He gently shook the fan and said, "Yunhai towers are all over the world, from high-ranking officials and nobles to traffickers and pawns. If you can afford the money, you can enjoy the same treatment. Even the waiter in Yunhailou is neither humble nor overbearing, let alone the shopkeeper of Yunhailou. Everyone has been wondering where Yunhailou��s confidence comes from, but no one has been able to find out the owner of Yunhailou. human identity."


    The corners of his mouth were slightly curved, revealing a smile of interest: "The people who can get acquainted with the masters of the Island of No Return really have extraordinary backgrounds."


    Ji Lifeng''s eyes were cold: "You still can''t crack the elixir of No Return Island?"


    When mentioning this matter, Chu Jinyan couldn''t help being depressed: "I still have no clue. I really don''t know what special method of alchemy the island of no return has, which can improve the quality of the elixir to the highest level. After this period of hard work, we have alchemy The probability of producing high-grade pills has increased a bit, but the quality of the medicinal materials used is also better, so it��s not worth it.��


    "Since the island of no return can be refined, it means that others have the opportunity to refine such a pill." Ji Lifeng said, "Isn''t Gu Qingluan teaching at Qiankun Academy? Find a way to find out about her alchemy techniques."


    Chu Jinyan''s eyes flashed brightly: "Okay."


    ��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1127： sneak attack

    Chapter 1127 Sneak Attack


    In the evening, Hengxianju is brightly lit and filled with guests.


    People from Qiankun Academy and Gu Qingluan who are friends with each other came over the moon one after another, congratulating Gu Qingluan and his sons for winning the second place in the rookie conference.


    Gu Qingluan smiled and thanked them one by one, and let the guests be invited to the table.


    Because the guests present had a good relationship with Gu Qingluan, the guests and hosts of this banquet had a good time.


    Between the toasts and chips, there was constant laughter.


    After thirty days of drinking, many guests are already very drunk.


    People who are not drunk can also drink to the top, and come back again with yelling.


    No one noticed that a slender and flexible figure quietly appeared in Hengwuju.


    At this time, Gu Qingluan was lazily leaning against a banquet table, resting her chin in one hand and holding on to the jade bottle in the other. Her cold face was slightly flushed, and she looked at the one-year-old standing in front of her with a half-smile.


    May be drunk and cowardly.


    The student toasted Gu Qingluan and said loudly: "Mr. Gu, I am a teacher for a day and a father for life. During this time, thanks to your advice, I was able to stand out in the rookie conference. You are my reborn parents. If I don''t You, today without me, I offer you a toast!"


    Everyone was attracted by his voice.


    booing and applauding.


    The young man drank the wine in his glass in one gulp.


    Everyone asked Gu Qingluan to drink too.


    Gu Qingluan shook the crystal clear jade bottle, and under the expectation of the students, he raised his head and drank it down.


    "Mr. Gu is a good drinker!"


    Everyone cheers.


    Maybe someone started the conversation, and another student couldn''t help running over to toast.


    Gu Qingluan just paid back to that student. If the student didn''t return the toast, the other party would inevitably think too much.


    Therefore, Gu Qingluan couldn''t refuse, and drank the wine in the glass again.


    The people who are still awake are at the time when their brains are the most excited, cheering and watching.


    "Mr. Gu is the biggest winner of this rookie conference. While she is happy, don''t be cowardly, everyone who wants to toast!"


    These students have gained a lot of courage, and they all showed expressions of eagerness to try.


    The masters of Qiankun Academy also followed suit, asking Gu Qingluan not to overwhelm others with power, not to get angry, it''s rare that everyone can relax, she can''t disappoint.


    Gu Qingluan scanned the audience with a half-smile: "You guys are jealous, but it doesn''t matter how bitter you are. Yuanxi and Xiaonan are my sons. If you have the ability, you can give birth to two."


    Even if they are born, can they give birth to such a monster?


    cannot!


    Immediately someone pretended to be angry and said: "Hey, it''s too much to bully! Everyone, listen, are Mr. Gu speaking human words? Are you angry? If you are angry, take courage, you must kill Mr. Gu tonight Down!"


    "Yes! Get down!"


    "Mr. Gu, you have a high level of cultivation and are good at alchemy, but you can''t beat us when you drink alcohol!"


    "Come, come, Mr. Gu, let me offer you a toast, let me do it first!"


    "Mr. Gu, I also offer you a toast!"


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes are brighter than Xingfachen.


    All comers are welcome.


    It seems to be betting on these students.


    There were three hundred students at the scene, even if only half of them came to respect her, even the Jiuxian would have to kneel down.


    As expected, Gu Qingluan lay down on the table halfway through the drink.


    The students of Qiankun Academy called her a few times, but she didn''t wake up.


    "Haha, Zong Ping, you are still awesome!"


    The last glass of wine that Gu Qingluan drank was exactly what Xin Zongping respected.


    Xin Zongping also drank too much. Hearing this, he was not humble at all: "That''s right, don''t you look at who I am? I''m the best drinker in my hometown! Nicknamed ''A Thousand Cups Are Not Drunk''!" "


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi are young, Gu Qingluan forbids them to drink.


    Seeing that Gu Qingluan was drunk, the two little guys called Mint and helped Gu Qingluan back to the room to rest.


    "I''ll take care of the master, you two go play." Mint said to Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi.


    The two little guys didn''t think much of it, and went back to the front yard to play.


    Ghostly figures quietly appeared in the backyard.


    "Who?" Mint was keenly aware of the strangeness, and turned her head vigilantly.


    boom!


    A knife cut her on the back of the neck.


    The mint fell softly to the ground.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1128： Gu Qingluan was arrested

    Chapter 1128 Gu Qingluan was arrested


    Early the next morning, a scream came from the backyard, waking up the hangover guests.


    "What happened?"


    "The sound seems to be coming from the backyard, let''s go and have a look."


    After a while, everyone came to the backyard one after another, and found that they were all crowded at the door of a room.


    "What happened?"


    Xiao Jingye was shocked when he saw the scene in the room.


    In the elegant room, dark red blood was sprinkled on the ground like splashed ink.


    There was some staining on the mint plain dress as well.


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi rummaged through the room with panicked eyes.


    "Master...Master is gone." Mint replied tremblingly, remembering that he was about to cry.


    "Mother, where are you? Come out quickly? Don''t scare Xiao Nan, okay?" Gu Xiaonan tiptoed to open a cabinet with a crying voice.


    Feng Yuanxi tears rolled in his eyes: "Mother, mother, where have you been?"


    At this moment, there was a bang in the corner.


    The two little guys quickly looked towards the source of the sound.


    "Squeak."


    Seeing that Xiaobai accidentally bumped into the screen, both Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi looked disappointed.


    The people who heard the movement and rushed over saw this scene and guessed some kind of possibility.


    But that was so unbelievable that everyone was shocked.


    "What do you mean? Could the blood on the ground belong to Mr. Gu?" Xin Zongping asked in astonishment.


    "No! It''s not!" Gu Xiaonan immediately denied it.


    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay.


    Although they didn''t want to believe it, in this case, besides Gu Qingluan''s, whose blood could it be?


    Xiao Jingye came to his senses and asked Mint.


    "Miss Mint, you were the one who sent Mr. Gu back to the room last night. Do you still remember what happened to you after that?"


    Mint frowned and replied: "That''s right, the master was drunk yesterday, I sent her back to the room to rest, and suddenly noticed something strange behind her, I wanted to look back, but at that time, the back of the neck was hit hard, I passed out, and when I woke up again, it was just now. I found myself lying on the ground, and there was a big pool of blood on the ground. There were no obvious wounds on my body, and the blood was not mine."


    "So, you noticed someone sneaking in last night?"


    Mint nods.


    "Then did you see the appearance of the person who attacked you?"


    Mint shook his head: "The opponent moved too fast, I was knocked out before I saw him."


    "Who can sneak into Hengwuju and take Mr. Gu away?"


    Everyone felt incredible.


    Mr. Gu is a top expert.


    "It''s all my fault. If I had been more vigilant, maybe the master wouldn''t have been taken away." Mint blamed herself, tears streaming down her face, "If the master has something bad or bad, I will die to blame."


    "Don''t say that, Mint girl, who would have thought that someone would attack Mr. Gu."


    "Exactly, what''s more, there were so many masters in Hengwuju last night, most people would be scared to death, let alone sneak in to do evil."


    "If you want to blame, you should blame me!" Xin Zongping slapped himself and blamed himself, "If I hadn''t respected Mr. Gu''s wine, Mr. Gu might not have been drunk."


    If Mr. Gu is not drunk, even if a hundred people come to arrest Mr. Gu, they will not succeed.


    When the rest of the people heard the words, shame also appeared on their faces.


    "We are also at fault!"


    They were all booing.


    Get Mr. Gu drunk, and they all get involved.


    Wei Yuantong interrupted everyone: "Now is not the time to feel guilty, but think about who will take Qingluan away."


    "It must be a big villain!" Gu Xiaonan shouted angrily.


    Xiao Jingye looked at Gu Xiaonan in surprise when he heard the words: "Xiao Nan, do you know something?"


    Gu Xiaonan told him what happened that day with red eyes.


    "That is to say, there are other people involved in wishing cattle and harming others?"


    Gu Xiaonan nodded: "Yes! It''s a pity that the other party is a saint, and my mother failed to catch him. I didn''t expect that she would sneak into Hengwuju and kidnap my mother!"


    Gu Xiaonan gritted his teeth and said in hatred.


    "It''s actually a saint! No wonder!"


    Mr. Gu''s combat effectiveness decreased when he was drunk, and he even lost consciousness. The difficulty of trying to take her away was greatly reduced.


    But there are so many masters in Hengwuju, and it is not an easy task to take away a living person.


    If the other party is a saint, it is not difficult to steal someone quietly.


    "The top priority is to find Mr. Gu''s whereabouts. Xiao Nan, doesn''t your fox have a keen sense of smell? Let her find your mother''s whereabouts."


    Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi are both smart, but because the accident happened to their mother who they cared about the most, the two little guys became a little confused.


    Gu Xiaonan sniffed and said, "I asked Xiaobai to look for it, but Xiaobai couldn''t smell mother''s breath."


    This shows that Gu Qingluan may have been taken far, far away.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1129： Gu Qingluans life is really valuable

    Chapter 1129 Gu Qingluan''s life is really valuable


    "Xiao Nan, don''t worry. Since the other party has taken Mr. Gu away, it means that Mr. Gu is still alive. As long as you don''t see Mr. Gu, there is still hope."


    If the other party wants Gu Qingluan''s life, there is no need to take him away.


    Gu Xiaonan nodded.


    "Let''s look for it separately, there are so many people in Qiankun Academy, we will definitely find it."


    "The old man will go back to the academy and report to the dean immediately." Wei Yuantong said in a deep voice.


    He lowered his head and looked at Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi with compassion and compassion: "Should you go back to the academy with Teacher Wei?"


    "I''m going to find my mother."


    "Me too."


    Neither Gu Xiaonan nor Feng Yuanxi could wait.


    They have spiritual pets with a keen sense of smell in their hands. They can''t find Gu Qingluan here, so they can go a little further to find her, maybe they can catch her breath.


    Wei Yuantong was worried about their two children.


    Xiao Jingye said: "I am with them. Curator Wei, please help me bring Jinghong back to the academy."


    "Cousin..." Xiao Jinghong grabbed his sleeve.


    Xiao Jingye patted his head: "You go back to the academy with Curator Wei first. Finding someone is very tiring. Your body can''t bear it. If you are not feeling well, we will take care of you."


    The light in Xiao Jinghong''s eyes dimmed.


    "I see, cousin."


    Xiao Jinghong obediently followed Wei Yuantong.


    Before leaving, he gave Xiao Jingye the token to dispatch his subordinates.


    Except for students, guards and servants are not allowed to enter Qiankun Academy.


    Xiao Jinghong has a guard given to him by his father, who is stationed in Luolin Town on weekdays and is on standby at any time.


    He couldn''t help himself, and hoped that his guards could do their part.


    Everyone split up.


    Soon, there were only a few people left in Hengwuju.


    Xiao Jinghong asked Feng Yuanxi and Gu Xiaonan.


    "Where are you going to find Mr. Gu?"


    The two little guys have no clue.


    The disappearance of Gu Qingluan made them lose their balance. Their usually flexible minds seemed to be muddled at this moment, and their reactions were several beats slower.


    Xiao Jingye sighed softly: "Let''s see if there are any clues in Hengwuju. Maybe the person who kidnapped Mr. Gu will leave some clues."


    It can only be the.


    ��


    The news that Gu Qingluan was taken away quickly spread.


    Qiankun Academy mobilized people to find her.


    In addition, many people who are close to her also use their personal relationships to find her whereabouts.


    How could such a big movement be concealed.


    Everyone first searched in the vicinity.


    Luolin Town, Taihang Mountain, gradually expanded outwards.


    In addition, there are also people looking for people in the black market.


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi distributed tasks in the mercenary guild, and offered a high reward for Gu Qingluan''s whereabouts.


    As long as you can provide relevant clues, you can get one hundred thousand taels of gold.


    If you can provide her whereabouts, you can get one hundred Xuanling Crystal Hearts.


    If you save her and ensure that her life is safe, you will get 6,000 Xuanling Crystal Hearts.


    This task topped the list and caused a sensation in the black market.


    Gu Qingluan was originally a big celebrity.


    First, she came back amazingly and stirred up the situation in Tianjing City, and then she entered Qiankun Academy, and the news that she was a miracle doctor on the Island of No Return was exposed.


    No matter what happened, it caused a sensation all over the world.


    And some time ago, someone offered a high price for her life in the mercenary guild, which became the talk of many people.


    The bounty offered for her head is 4,500 Xuanling Crystal Hearts.


    And this time the bounty is as high as 6,000 Xuanling Jingxin, which is more than the previous mission.


    If Gu Qingluan''s disappearance this time is related to the mercenary guild''s reward list, once this missing person mission comes out, it is very likely that the person who captured her will be tempted to send her back to Xiaonan and the others.


    This is also the reason why Gu Xiaonan and the others will use such a high bounty to issue a search mission.


    They hoped that the person who captured Gu Qingluan was not an enemy, but came for the reward list.


    At this time, in the black market.


    You can hear people talking about this everywhere.


    Inside an inn.


    Several gangsters in bunts sat around a table, drinking and discussing.


    "Gu Qingluan''s life is really valuable! Those who want her life and those who want to save her pay such a high price! I have never seen so much money in my life. If I can find her, I will send it!"


    "Hey, that''s not right! When I saw the bounty of 4,500 Xuanling Jingxin on the reward list before, I looked straight away, thinking which **** she offended, and spent so much money to buy her I didn''t expect someone to spend more money to protect her life now!"


    "I don''t know whether to say that Gu Qingluan''s life is good or bad. Every day, how many people are thinking about her life. If it were me, I wouldn''t dare to come out."


    "Do you think you''ll be fine if you don''t go out? I heard that Gu Qingluan was kidnapped at home this time."


    "Hiss, it''s really miserable to say that. I can''t feel at ease at home, and I''m worried all day long. If I''m not sick, I''ll be scared out of it."


    A woman who came down the stairs, wearing a fence on her head, looked at the person who was talking at the table, paused slightly, and then continued to go downstairs.


    "Hiss, hell, I feel so cold all of a sudden!"


    A mercenary who was discussing Gu Qingluan couldn''t help hugging his arm.


    "Haha, you won''t be scared..." The person at the same table who was about to laugh at him suddenly shivered in the middle of speaking.


    Hiss, it''s really cold!


    He couldn''t help but chase after the woman in black who passed by.


    "The cold air seems to be emanating from that woman." He lowered his voice and said to his companion.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1130： Hei, what did you find?

    Chapter 1130 Xiao Hei, what did you find?


    Everyone at the table looked at the woman walking towards the door.


    "Do you know each other?"


    "Who knows! Dressed like that, not even showing your face, who knows who it is!"


    "Forget it, don''t care about her, maybe she has practiced some magical skills, and she has a cold air on her body."


    The black market is an independent space. Under the control of a huge formation, the climate here is pleasant.


    Soon, everyone couldn''t feel the coldness, and they forgot about the woman.


    After the woman in black came out of the inn, she went straight to the mercenary guild.


    She found a staff member of the Mercenary Guild and showed her token.


    People from the Mercenary Guild led her into the VIP room.


    "Girl wait a moment, Mr. Murong will come right over."


    The woman in black nodded.


    After a while, footsteps came from the door of the VIP room.


    The woman in black looked over vigilantly.


    The door curtain was raised, and a middle-aged man in a dark blue robe embroidered with silver patterns walked in.


    "Miss Wu has been waiting for a long time." The middle-aged man recognized the identity of the woman in black at a glance and apologized to her.


    The woman in black cut to the chase: "Mr. Murong, I wonder if there is anyone here to hand in the task?"


    Murong Fu knew what she was referring to and shook his head.


    The woman in black frowned slightly when she heard the words, stood up and said, "If the other party is coming, please let me know."


    "good."


    Murong Fu nodded, and sent the woman in black away.


    The woman in black walked out of the guild gate and met a group of people head-on.


    She subconsciously dodged to the side.


    Gu Xiaonan, Feng Yuanxi and Xiao Jingye hurried into the guild.


    Suddenly, Xiao Hei, who was wrapped around Feng Yuanxi''s wrist, jumped towards the woman in black.


    "Xiao Hei?"


    Feng Yuanxi stopped immediately, looking at Xiao Hei''s movements in surprise.


    He didn''t stop it.


    Xiao Hei will not bite casually.


    It suddenly reacted, did it discover something?


    The woman in black was afraid of being discovered, so she resisted the urge to stare at them.


    I didn''t expect to be attacked suddenly.


    But when the danger came, she felt it.


    Turning her head to see a black snake rushing towards her, a cold light flashed in her eyes.


    The body reacts faster than the brain.


    Hand up and sword down.


    A silvery white light suddenly appeared.


    Bang!


    Feng Yuanxi calls out Xia Ran quickly.


    The silver-white blade was blocked by the emerald green flute in his hand.


    Gu Xiaonan and others quickly surrounded them upon seeing this.


    The noisy mercenary guild hall was suddenly quiet, and all eyes were on several people.


    The woman in black saw that there were so many people on the other side, and she didn''t want to get entangled with them, so she separated the flute with a sword.


    A cold female voice came from behind the black power fence: "Get out!"


    Several people did not move away, all looked at Feng Yuanxi.


    Xiao Hei fell to the ground and quickly climbed onto Feng Yuanxi.


    "Xiao Hei, what did you find?" Feng Yuanxi took back the flute, lowered his head and patted Xiao Hei''s head.


    "Hiss!"


    Feng Yuanxi looked at the woman in front of him in amazement when he heard this.


    The woman in black was afraid of being recognized by him, and her heart tightened.


    Immediately, he realized that he had already changed his face. Even if he took off the fence above his head, the other party would not be able to recognize him.


    Her heart went back.


    Feng Yuanxi showed an apologetic look: "Sorry, my spiritual pet is a bit naughty."


    "Go away!" she said again.


    Feng Yuanxi retreated to the side, motioning for Gu Xiaonan and others to also retreat.


    The woman in black immediately walked out.


    The slender figure quickly disappeared into the bustling crowd.


    "Yuanxi, why did Xiao Hei suddenly attack her?" Gu Xiaonan asked strangely.


    "Xiao Hei doesn''t think she is a normal person, her body is very cold, and she can''t help but want to find out."


    After explaining, he couldn''t help poking Xiao Hei Bianbian''s head: "Xiao Hei, even if someone is special, you won''t jump out suddenly, if you meet a timid person, you will scare people like this .If it was someone stronger than me, you would have been split in two just now, and your life would have been lost."


    Xiao Hei was lethargic by his training, and his head drooped.


    "Hiss~"


    Master, I know I was wrong!


    But that person is too strange.


    "Even if it''s weird, it''s none of our business. It''s important to find my mother now. You are not allowed to cause trouble for me, otherwise I won''t take you out to find my mother."


    Feng Yuanxi said seriously with a small face.


    "Hiss~"


    I won''t do it next time, little master!


    "That''s good."


    Feng Yuanxi saw that it obediently admitted its mistake, and decided to forgive it.


    The others looked at each other.


    Gu Xiaonan was thinking about Gu Qingluan in his heart, and said: "Go in, don''t waste time."


    Several people didn''t take this episode to heart.


    They entered the mercenary guild and found the staff who contacted them.


    Not long ago, they got news that someone had provided clues about Gu Qingluan.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1131： A rare opportunity

    Chapter 1131 Rare opportunity


    At the same time, the woman in black quickly returned to the inn after leaving the mercenary guild.


    Entering the guest room, she locked the door tightly and placed barriers around her to make sure no one could eavesdrop.


    She took out a jade slip and injected it with spiritual consciousness.


    "Have you found it?"


    "Last night, Gu Qingluan entertained the teachers and students of Qiankun Academy at Hengwuju..."


    After listening to the other party''s statement, the woman in black had a strange light in her eyes: "I didn''t expect Leng Feiquan to be so lucky. Have you found her whereabouts?"


    "No, she didn''t know where she was hiding after kidnapping Gu Qingluan. People from Qiankun Academy searched the surrounding area, but they couldn''t find them."


    The woman in black frowned.


    She directed Leng Feiquan to kill Gu Qingluan.


    If Leng Feiquan kills Gu Qingluan, he should go to collect the reward.


    However, no one has claimed the bounty now, and Gu Qingluan''s whereabouts are only unknown, and his life and death are unknown.


    This made her very uneasy.


    "Continue to search, we must find Gu Qingluan''s whereabouts, if we live, we must see people, if we die, we must see corpses!"


    "Obey!"


    ��


    "Dean Tang, the rookie conference has ended for two days, should we pack up and go to the secret realm?"


    In Xuanji Pavilion.


    Wang Jinsong sat on the right side of the hall, staring sharply at Tang Feng who was sitting on the main seat.


    Tang Feng smiled and said, "Vice President Wang seems to be very impatient?"


    "It''s not that the old man is impatient, but that the time is up. The best time to open the entrance to the secret realm is only a few days. If the timing is delayed, who can afford the power to open the secret realm?"


    What he said was high-sounding, but how could Tang Feng not know Wang Jinsong''s little thoughts.


    He said slowly: "From Qiankun Academy to the enchantment of the secret realm, if it is fast, it only takes one day, and there are still three days before the best opening time. Vice President Wang can stay in Qiankun Academy for another two days. There are still many beautiful scenery in Qiankun Academy. The vice president can walk around and relax, without being so impatient."


    Wang Jinsong snorted softly: "It''s not the first time this old man has come to Qiankun Academy, I''ve seen everything I can see before!"


    He was not polite at all.


    "When does Dean Tang want to delay leaving? At least give us an accurate statement?"


    Tang Feng thought for a moment, and asked: "How about leaving in the future?"


    "What time is the day after tomorrow? Although you can reach the enchantment of the secret realm in one day at the earliest, who can guarantee that there will be no accidents on the way?"


    In the past, we set off two days in advance. When we arrive at the enchantment of the secret realm, everyone can recharge their batteries.


    According to the normal situation, they should leave tomorrow.


    Vice President Yang also said: "Vice President Wang''s words are not unreasonable. We know that because of Mr. Gu''s disappearance, some participating students of Qiankun Academy are too busy looking for people and have no intention of doing other things. The reward for one contestant is related to the interests of 30 people, we can''t affect the interests of others because of individual reasons. Otherwise, everyone will feel resentful."


    Tang Feng nodded: "Deputy President Yang''s consideration is very reasonable. How about this, if Penglai and Tianshan don''t object, we will set off at noon the day after tomorrow. If there is no accident, we will be able to reach the outside of the secret barrier at noon the day after tomorrow."


    When you get there, you can rest for half a day and one night.


    Vice President Yang smiled: "I have no objection."


    Wang Jinsong pouted.


    Tianshan agreed, but no matter how much he objected, it didn''t seem to have much effect.


    Regardless, Gu Qingluan probably won''t be able to find him in two days.


    Let them spend another two days.


    After confirming the departure time, the two of Wang Jinsong left Tianji Peak.


    Tang Feng stood on the peak.


    Looking around, you can have a panoramic view of the entire Qiankun Academy.


    As well as Luolin Town and the mountains and rivers in the distance, they are also in sight.


    "Girl Luan, I''m waiting for you, come back quickly."


    ��


    Medicine field.


    "Second brother, have you heard? That woman was taken away!"


    The fourth child, Zhao Hong, walked to Sun Yueshan and muttered softly.


    The excitement in the voice could not be suppressed.


    Zhao Hong glanced at him lightly: "What do you want to do?"


    "Opportunity! What a rare opportunity!" Zhao Hong said excitedly, "The woman disappeared, and her people went down the mountain to look for her. Now Qiankun Academy is at a time when there are fewer people and less protection. Of course, we must seize the opportunity Run away! Do you really want to stay here and be a farmer?"


    Sun Yueshan was much calmer than him: "Don''t forget us, and the boss has been poisoned."


    They can run away, but what about the poison in their bodies?


    "Hey, second brother, why are you so confused! Have you forgotten our identities?"


    "We are kamikaze thieves, who come and go without a trace. Now that the female devil is not here and the interior of Qiankun Academy is empty, we can steal the medicine. As long as we find the antidote that we and our elder brother need, we can escape from the sea of ??suffering!"


    Another voice sounded.


    "Xiaoba, are you willing to take risks?"


    Sun Yueshan looked at the fat man who had just spoken in surprise.


    Xiao Ba nodded: "This is an opportunity."


    "I also think it''s feasible. Our kamikaze bandits are not famous, we dare to go anywhere, and now Qiankun Academy is empty, but we don''t even dare to try it. How can we match the word ''kamikaze bandit''? "This time it was Lao Wu who spoke.


    "Xiaoqi, what do you think?"


    Sun Yueshan looked at Xiaoqi Feng Rui.


    Among the people present, although Feng Rui was relatively young, he had a calm personality and was able to advance and retreat in a timely manner. Sun Yueshan always valued his ideas.


    Xiao Qi had no expression on his stern face, he nodded slightly, and said, "You can give it a try."


    "Okay, then act tonight!"


    That night.


    Several vigorous figures quietly left the medicine garden and headed towards Dizang Peak.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1132： female ghost

    Chapter 1132 Female ghost


    During the time they were enslaved, they learned that Gu Qingluan lived in Dizang Peak through other people''s mouth.


    It is not difficult to find out exactly where she lives.


    They all have some housekeeping skills, one of which is tracking.


    Xiaoqi releases the hunting butterfly.


    Let the tracking butterfly hear what Gu Qingluan has touched, and the tracking butterfly flies ahead to lead the way.


    Soon, the five found Gu Qingluan''s cave.


    There is an enchantment outside the cave.


    Sun Yueshan took out a circle, like a bracelet.


    He poured profound energy into the circle, and the circle radiated white light, and it became bigger in his hands, about the size that one person can get into.


    He places this enlarged circle on the enchantment.


    A magical scene appeared.


    I saw the enchantment in the circle disappear with a snap.


    Sun Yueshan waved his hand: "Go in quickly."


    Zhao Hong, Lao Wu and Xiao Qi drilled from the circle into the barrier successively.


    When it was Xiaoba''s turn, he got stuck.


    "Second brother, make the void ring bigger, I can''t get through it."


    Looking at the void ring stuck on his stomach, Sun Yueshan twitched the corners of his mouth: "After leaving here, work hard to lose weight!"


    After finishing speaking, he recited the mantra silently, and the void ring embedded in the barrier was enlarged.


    Xiao Ba finally got in.


    He chuckled: "Thank you, second brother!"


    As for losing weight or something, it''s impossible!


    The weight loss meeting killed him!


    Sun Yueshan also quickly got in, and then silently recited the mantra, and retracted the void ring.


    The Void Ring is a holy weapon that can open a hole in the barrier without destroying it.


    After retracting the void ring, the enchantment will return to its original state.


    There are many kamikaze bandits that are similar to magic weapons.


    However, there are only two pieces as powerful as the Void Ring, one is in the hands of Sun Yueshan, and the other is in the hands of their boss.


    Of course, the void ring is not invincible.


    If the person who set up the barrier left imprints of spirits and souls on the barrier, once the void ring is used, it is very likely that the other party will be alarmed.


    Therefore, void rings are generally used on unattended barriers and seals.


    Right now Gu Qingluan is missing, don''t worry about being discovered by her, just use the void ring.


    Five people entered the cave and were stunned by the scene here.


    Xiao Ba took a deep breath.


    "The devil is really rich!"


    Qiankun Academy is located on the beautiful Taihang Mountains, with outstanding people, like a fairyland, with picturesque scenery.


    However, the scenery in this small cave is even better than that of Qiankun Academy.


    Pavilions, pavilions, Qionglou Yuyu.


    The kamikaze thieves are well-informed, how can they not see that every scene here is all luxurious and expensive.


    It''s like the potted plants in the corner of the corridor, they are all rare spiritual plants.


    Even the pots used for bonsai are not ordinary things.


    "Tsk tsk, got rich! We got rich!"


    At the thought of taking all these things away, Xiao Ba''s little heart was beating with excitement.


    "Superficial!"


    Zhao Si snorted disdainfully.


    "Fourth, what do you mean?" Xiao Ba gave him a displeased look.


    Although they are not new to the world, these are indeed good things.


    More importantly, these good things were randomly placed, which proved that the female devil did not take these things seriously, and also showed that she still had many good things.


    He didn''t believe that the fourth child was not excited!


    "These are things money can buy, and the most important thing is aura. Didn''t you find that the aura is very strong once you enter here?"


    Xiao Ba opened his mouth and took a deep breath.


    Immediately feel relaxed and happy.


    Then, he replied slowly: "Of course I know! But the spiritual energy can''t be taken away."


    "There is only an enchantment between here and the outside, but there is such a strong aura, which is obviously made by the female devil. It may be some kind of treasure, or it may be a formation. If you want to use the formation to gather so much If we have a lot of spiritual energy, we must use the Xuanling Jingxin. As long as we find the source of the formation, are we afraid that the spiritual energy will not be taken away?"


    Take away the treasures placed at the source of the array and put them in their kamikaze lair, so that they can enjoy such an environment full of aura.


    Xiao Ba''s eyes lit up immediately: "Fourth brother, you are still the smartest! Let''s go and find the array source!"


    "Find the medicine first!" Sun Yueshan was speechless.


    Have they forgotten the purpose of this trip?


    Xiao Ba rubbed his nose and smiled mischievously.


    It''s been too long since I haven''t done my old job, and my hands are itchy.


    "Okay, first find the antidote, and then do anything else."


    Several people acted separately.


    Xiao Ba walked in swaggeringly.


    Suddenly, a cold smile came from all around.


    Xiao Ba''s footsteps suddenly stopped, and he looked around: "Who?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1133： shut up

    Chapter 1133 Shut up if you have no brains


    His goosebumps stood on end.


    Isn��t there nobody in this cave?


    Where did the laughter come from?


    It can''t be a ghost, can it?


    It seems to be a female ghost!


    Hoo!


    A gust of wind hits.


    Xiao Ba sensed that the wind was coming from behind, turned around quickly, and punched.


    However, there was silence behind, nothing.


    "How courageous, I ignored you for a few days, and stole things to me."


    Just then, a cold voice came from behind him.


    Xiao Ba''s scalp was numb.


    "Female...devil!"


    The female devil is actually here!


    Xiao Ba opened his mouth wide in fright.


    The scream has not yet come out, it was blocked.


    "Woo, woo?"


    Xiao Ba tried hard to speak, but his lips seemed to be glued together, he couldn''t open them no matter what, and couldn''t speak.


    He looked terrified and ran away.


    He tripped over something, and with a plop, he fell to the ground.


    Before he could take the pain, someone stepped on his back.


    "Woo!"


    Xiao Ba''s expression was distorted.


    "Stay with me honestly!"


    His eyes were stabbed by a golden light.


    Immediately afterwards, the body was strangled, and then flew out uncontrollably and fell into the corner.


    He was thrown to stare.


    Out of the corner of my eye, I caught a glimpse of Bai Pian ran away.


    In less than half a stick of incense, the four of Sun Yueshan were thrown beside him.


    The room suddenly lights up.


    A long shadow fell on them.


    The five opened their eyes wide and looked at the beauty in white standing inside the room in astonishment.


    "You, you, you..." Lao Wu said "you" several times in a row.


    Zhao Hong: "Didn''t you get arrested?"


    I heard that the people of Qiankun Academy were going crazy looking for this woman.


    Why did she appear here!


    Gu Qingluan sat down on a chair gracefully, Qing Lingling''s eyes gleamed coldly, and she glanced at the five people who were leaning together.


    "I said, where do you have the guts to sneak into this place and steal? It turned out that you thought something happened to me, and you can do whatever you want."


    Her tone is very light.


    However, the five trembled involuntarily.


    They have seen this woman''s face and means a long time ago.


    The calmer she is, the more terrifying her attack will be.


    The more she smiles, the more unlucky they are.


    "Ah! I know!" Xiao Ba exclaimed suddenly, "You hid us on purpose! You, how could you do this!"


    He was furious.


    It really is a female devil!


    Actually figured out this way to trick them.


    Gu Qingluan looked at him speechlessly.


    As if looking at a fool.


    How much free time does she have to spend so much time defrauding them? Are you bored?


    "Little Ba, just shut up if you don''t have a brain, don''t you think you''re not dying fast enough?" Sun Yueshan gave him a glare.


    "Uh, isn''t it?" Xiao Ba shrank his neck and asked cautiously.


    Several people didn''t answer him.


    They really don''t want to answer such a stupid question.


    Zhao Hong asked Gu Qingluan with a dark face: "Devil, what do you want?"


    "Devil head?" Gu Qingluan chewed on these three words.


    Zhao Hong''s throat tightened inexplicably.


    Then I thought, what they did tonight was much more serious than calling a witch.


    I''m going to die anyway, so it''s better to curse a few more times.


    "Yes! You are a female devil! A big devil!" Zhao Hong cursed.


    Xiao Ba looked at him in horror.


    Is the fourth child crazy?


    dared to provoke the female devil.


    "Fourth, it''s okay, stop scolding!" Sun Yueshan persuaded in a low voice.


    Zhao Hong said angrily: "I''m going to scold you! Why don''t you let me eh... eh? ehhhh!"


    Xiao Ba had experienced it personally not long ago, and looked at him with pity: "Fourth, don''t waste your efforts, she sealed your mouth with magic, and you can''t speak until it is unsealed."


    Zhao Hong couldn''t speak, he could only stare blankly.


    Xiao Qi, who had been silent all this time, suddenly asked: "Mr. Gu, what are you going to do with us?"


    Gu Qingluan asked back: "What do you think?"


    "If you want to kill or cut, give it a good time!"


    "Mr. Gu, it is indeed our fault tonight. No matter how you want to punish us, we can''t resist. However, we just want to be free and have no intention of harming others." Sun Yueshan explained calmly.


    "Have no intention of harming others?" Gu Qingluan sarcastically said, "Could it be that in your eyes, killing and arson is harming others, isn''t stealing?"


    Several people looked embarrassed.


    She heard what they just said?


    The matter has come to this point, there is nothing to refute.


    "If you want to kill or cut, give it a good time!" Sun Yueshan''s eyes dimmed.


    "Grandma doesn''t have time to take care of you at night, so stay here honestly and settle accounts with you tomorrow!"


    Gu Qingluan raised her plain hand lightly.


    White powder floated towards the five people.


    The five of them closed their eyes drowsily.


    Gu Qingluan flicked his fingers, and a mask covered the five people inside.


    She didn''t want these people to spoil her good deed.


    There is an enchantment covering it, outsiders can''t see how many people are here.


    Gu Qingluan walked into the courtyard.


    A slender figure stood in the yard.


    She heard footsteps and turned slightly sideways.


    "Is something wrong?"


    "It''s okay, it''s just a few jumping clowns, they can''t turn the sky."


    After Gu Qingluan finished speaking, he hid in the star space and let the star space attach to Leng Feiquan''s clothes.


    Leng Feiquan dodges towards the foot of the mountain.


    ��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1134： lion wide mouth

    Chapter 1134 The lion opened his mouth


    Black market.


    Leng Feiquan walked through the crowd quickly with vigorous steps.


    Passers-by on the street ran away unconsciously when they met her.


    Not long after, Leng Feiquan entered the mercenary guild hall.


    The mercenary guild was a bit deserted compared to the daytime, but there were quite a few people walking around.


    Leng Feiquan walked to a counter: "I want to see Mr. Murong!"


    Snapped!


    A sign was slapped in front of the staff.


    When the staff saw the sign, their pupils shrank slightly, and they said cautiously: "Your Excellency, please follow me."


    He led Leng Feiquan to the hidden VIP room, asked her to wait, and then took the sign Leng Feiquan gave him to invite Murong Fu.


    After a while, Murong Fu hurried over.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting."


    Murong Fu smiled at Leng Feiquan, and looked at her calmly.


    "Your Excellency has completed the third reward list, oh no, should we say the fourth task now?"


    The sign that Leng Feiquan gave them was the sign of the third task.


    The top 100 missions on the mercenary guild mission list usually involve a huge amount of money, but are also too difficult.


    In order to avoid conflicts among mercenaries, and the missions are left idle for a long time after being picked up, the mercenary guild specially customized mission cards.


    Everyone who takes over any of the top 100 missions on the mission list will get a mission card.


    As long as the task is completed, you can inject your spiritual consciousness into the task card.


    The mercenary guild can sense it immediately.


    At the same time, other mercenaries who have received the same task will also know that the task has been completed, so there is no need to do useless work.


    The original reward list was third, but now the reward list is fourth, with a reward for Gu Qingluan''s life.


    There are not a few mercenaries who take on this task.


    After all, compared with other tasks in the top ten on the task list, this one seems much easier.


    Other tasks, such as the lord of the city in the cloud, the lord of the island of no return, they don''t even know what the other party looks like or where they are, so how can they talk about other things.


    In comparison, the task of killing Gu Qingluan seemed possible.


    But is it really easy?


    As of now, no less than a hundred people have accepted this task, and no one has completed it so far.


    Murong Fu couldn''t help observing the woman in front of him.


    Did this woman really kill Gu Qingluan?


    But she didn''t mark the task card.


    Murong Fu felt that things might not be that simple.


    as expected.


    Murong Fu just thought of this when he heard the other party say: "I heard that the number one on the task list is also related to Gu Qingluan."


    Murong Fu''s eyebrows twitched slightly.


    He tentatively asked: "Do you want to change tasks?"


    In fact, it is not impossible.


    This is also the purpose of the number one publisher.


    Their mercenary guild will protect the privacy of their customers. Therefore, even the person who kidnapped Gu Qingluan doesn''t have to worry about revealing his identity.


    Currently the mission with the highest bounty on the mission list is as high as 6,000 Xuanling Crystal Hearts.


    No matter who it is, it will move your heart.


    Leng Feiquan tucked his mouth under the hood, "No, I want to talk to the person who issued this mission."


    She glanced at the task card in Murong Fu''s hand.


    Murong Fu has been in the mercenary guild for so many years, and has encountered all kinds of situations. He has also encountered this choice of Leng Feiquan before.


    He smiled calmly: "Our guild has always paid attention to protecting the privacy of our guests. I can''t let you talk directly to the other party. You can tell me your thoughts, and I will pass them on to the other party."


    "Okay." Leng Feiquan said calmly, "Ten thousand mysterious spirit crystal hearts."


    Even the well-informed Murong Fu couldn''t help but gasp at this moment.


    "You...what did you say?" Murong Fu was stunned.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1135： trade

    Chapter 1135 Transaction


    Leng Feiquan said: "One price, 10,000 Xuanling Jingxin, I will give Gu Qingluan''s life to him."


    Murong Fu felt that this woman''s appetite was unusual.


    Now the top reward on the task list is only 6,000 Xuanling Jingxin, and she actually has the courage to offer 10,000.


    How much does that cost!


    A small country can be bought.


    Murong Fu smiled stiffly: "Do you need to think about it? Ten thousand profound spirit crystal hearts, this price seems too high, and the other party may not agree."


    How many people in Yunchuan Continent can take out 10,000 Xuanling Crystal Hearts in one go?


    This amount is too huge.


    Leng Feiquan sneered: "If he doesn''t agree, I have to change the task."


    "Well, the first task on the list is only 6,000 profound spirit crystal hearts, why don''t you add a little more to this number?" Murong Fu suggested.


    It''s not that he has a grudge against Gu Qingluan, he wished Gu Qingluan would die.


    The main source of income for the mercenary guild is to earn commissions.


    Each task will get a 1% commission from the client.


    Thus, the more rewards the quest has, the more commission the mercenary guild will get.


    The task reward is high, which is naturally good for the mercenary guild.


    Leng Feiquan sneered: "If the person who wants to kill Gu Qingluan is willing to give seven thousand Xuanling crystal hearts, how do you know that the person who wants to protect Gu Qingluan will not give eight thousand Xuanling crystal hearts?"


    Murong Fu choked.


    Leng Feiquan said: "I don''t want to waste time tossing back and forth between the two of them. The price is 10,000 Xuanling Jingxin. If he disagrees, I will go to the person who issued the first task at the same price."


    Murong Fu thought that Leng Feiquan was talking too loudly and had no brains.


    At this time, after listening to Leng Feiquan''s statement, he realized that the other party had already planned.


    "Okay, I will contact that guest." Murong Fu restrained his contempt, "Your Excellency is waiting here, or..."


    "I''ll just wait here."


    "Okay, please sit down for a while, I will contact the other party now."


    After Murong Fu left, a waitress came in with snacks and tea.


    The dim sum looks exquisite and delicious, and the tea is fragrant.


    The treatment of VIPs can be seen.


    Leng Feiquan turned a blind eye.


    When going out, the most important thing is to be cautious.


    Especially the things at the entrance, you should be very vigilant.


    Even if it was the refreshments offered by the Mercenary Guild, she didn''t dare to eat casually.


    After the waitress brought the tea in, she quietly retreated.


    Leng Feiquan was the only one left in the VIP room.


    "Will the other party agree to such a high price?"


    Leng Feiquan asked from the bottom of his heart.


    On the surface, it looks like she is just sitting quietly.


    Gu Qingluan''s voice sounded in her mind.


    "If he desperately wants my life, he will not miss this opportunity."


    Many people tried to kill her, but so far no one has succeeded.


    The other party should understand that if she misses this opportunity, she will have to wait until the Year of the Monkey to take control of her life again.


    In her view, problems that can be solved with money are not problems.


    Moreover, there is one thing that Gu Qingluan didn''t say.


    If the other party is a suspicious person, seeing Leng Feiquan coming to hand in the task, he might suspect fraud.


    After all, Xiao Nan and the others paid a higher price to protect her.


    Leng Feiquan''s lion opened his mouth wide, but it was easy to dispel the other party''s doubts.


    At this time, footsteps came from the door.


    Leng Feiquan looked up.


    Murong Fu walked in briskly, with a happy expression on his face: "The guest agreed, but she has one condition."


    "What condition?"


    "Is Gu Qingluan still alive?" Murong Fu asked.


    Leng Feiquan nodded.


    "That''s good!" Murong Fu raised his eyebrows, "Her request is to capture Gu Qingluan alive. If there is no problem, you can bring Gu Qingluan here and we will hand it over to the guest. After verifying his identity, we will send 10,000 I will hand over the Xuanling Crystal Heart to you."


    The guests over there agreed very readily.


    Leng Feiquan showed hesitation: "There are so many people here, I''m worried..."


    Murong Fu said: "You don''t have to worry, the mercenary guild has many places for secret transactions, which will not be discovered."


    As he spoke, he handed a piece of paper to Leng Feiquan: "You bring people to this place."


    Leng Feiquan took a look and found that the address written on the paper was not close to the mercenary guild, it was in a private house.


    The mercenary guild has always paid attention to reputation, otherwise it will not grow bigger and bigger.


    Leng Feiquan nodded: "Okay, after half an hour, I will bring Gu Qingluan to this place."


    After the words fell, she got up to leave.


    Murong Fu asked the waiter to send her out.


    Then, he picked up the jade slip to contact another customer and told her the result.


    The woman in black who lived in the inn held the hand of the jade slip tightly, her eyes sparkled with excitement: "Thank you, Mr. Murong."


    "It is an honor for our mercenary guild to serve the girl."


    Murong said sincerely.


    No matter what kind of enmity the other party has with Gu Qingluan, if he can take out 10,000 Xuanling Crystal Hearts in one breath, he will not be a poor person.


    It is beneficial and harmless to make friends with such a person.


    The woman in black was pleased by his attitude: "I am also very happy to cooperate with the Mercenary Guild. If this goes well, I believe that we will have more opportunities to cooperate in the future."


    In the mercenary guild, Murong Fu showed a clear smile on his elegant face.


    ��


    Half an hour later.


    A house under the mercenary guild.


    A carriage stopped at the door.


    Leng Feiquan jumped off the horizontal board in front of the carriage and knocked on the door.


    After a while, the door opened from the inside.


    Leng Feiquan handed over the token Murong Fu gave her.


    The doorman took the token and after confirming that it was real, he stretched his neck and looked behind Leng Feiquan.


    Leng Feiquan said: "The person is in the car."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1136： check-up

    Chapter 1136 Physical Examination


    The other party walked to the carriage, opened the curtain and took a look inside the carriage.


    A woman in the car leaned against the car with her eyes closed.


    The doorman narrowed his eyes and sneered: "This person is not what the employer wants, right? Don''t just use someone to fool us!"


    Leng Feiquan replied without changing his face: "I''m afraid of accidents, so I''ll make her look different. It''s best to go in and have a physical examination."


    The other party waved his hand when he heard the words.


    Immediately, two vigorous figures flashed out of the gate of the courtyard, and carried the woman in the carriage into the door.


    The boy who opened the door gestured please to Leng Feiquan.


    Leng Feiquan stepped in.


    There was a squeak.


    The door is closed.


    Leng Feiquan saw a maid groping for "Gu Qingluan"''s face.


    With a snort, a human skin mask was torn off, revealing a stunningly beautiful face.


    Leng Feiquan stood aside and silently watched their body check.


    The other party didn''t have any scruples about Gu Qingluan''s identity, and the method of physical examination was very rude.


    Leng Feiquan unconsciously flashed a look of disgust.


    In the eyes of these people, I am afraid that "Gu Qingluan" in front of them is just a piece of goods, not a person.


    It was the first time she saw the mercenary guild''s medical examination method.


    I couldn''t help feeling a repulsion towards the mercenary guild.


    The mercenary guild seems to be just a platform, providing convenience and opportunities for mercenaries and customers to obtain money. They are neither good nor evil, and they are outside of good and evil.


    However, their behavior did not help the evildoers.


    Before Leng Feiquan saw the tasks on the list and never thought much about them.


    However, from now on, she should no longer be indifferent to the actions of the Mercenary Guild.


    Seeing a rough-faced man unfasten the belt of "Gu Qingluan", Leng Feiquan couldn''t help but draw his sword.


    Bang!


    The soft sword bounced towards the man''s hand.


    The man''s cultivation base is not weak, he quickly withdrew his hand, and stared at Leng Feiquan unkindly: "What''s your intention?"


    The rest of the people present also looked at Leng Feiquan warily.


    Leng Feiquan asked in a deep voice, "What are you doing?"


    "Of course it''s a physical examination!" The man showed an uncomfortable smile.


    "You don''t think you only need a face for a body check, do you? There are many ways to change people''s faces in this world. In addition to the face, we have to judge the authenticity from other directions."


    How could Leng Feiquan fail to detect the **** hidden deep in the man''s eyes.


    She pointed to the woman next to her and said, "Go into the room and let her examine it."


    The man sneered: "You are not reporting grievances for Gu Qingluan, are you? Hahaha, this woman has fallen into this situation, but you caused it all by yourself! You sold her, why are you hypocritical here?"


    Others also felt that Leng Feiquan was unnecessary.


    Could it be that she feels that this can make her feel more at ease?


    "Enter the room for a medical examination." Leng Feiquan said expressionlessly.


    Even though she knew that "Gu Qingluan" was a fake, she still couldn''t help but watch the disgusting man take advantage of "Gu Qingluan".


    "Hey, woman, it won''t be interesting to do this again." The man was also impatient with her, and there was a bit of sternness in his eyes, "Could it be that your heart is softening?"


    Leng Feiquan said coldly: "Either let the maid come to the house for a physical examination, or I will take her away. I will not do this task."


    "You..." The man didn''t expect that she would really have the intention of repenting.


    Another person said: "Forget it, let Ah Zhen go, it''s just a small matter, there is no need to make everyone unhappy."


    Ah Zhen, that is, the maid present.


    The man heard the man''s words, so he backed away with a displeased face.


    "You and Ah Zhen send people to the house." The young man who just spoke said.


    Leng Feiquan and the maid Ah Zhen helped him into the house.


    The man spat: "Damn it, mind your own business!"


    It''s rare to meet such a beauty. He just wants to take advantage of it. Why stop him?


    Waiting for this beauty to be handed over, maybe what will happen to her.


    He only touches it a few times, and there will be no loss of meat.


    The man who feels that he has lost a lot becomes angrier the more he thinks about it.


    "Shut up." The young man glanced at him sullenly, "If such a large business is ruined, you cannot afford the consequences."


    The man still felt dissatisfied in his heart, so he didn''t dare to say any more, so he could only hold it in his heart.


    after awhile.


    Leng Feiquan and the maid Ah Zhen stepped out.


    Ah Zhen said: "It is indeed true."


    She nodded to several people.


    The reason why they want to check is because the employer has provided a piece of information.


    There is a birthmark on Gu Qingluan''s back.


    This kind of hidden birthmark, most people will not know.


    With this layer of information, the possibility of fraud will be greatly reduced.


    Several people breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this time, Leng Feiquan suddenly asked: "Doesn''t the employer need to confirm?"


    How do they arrest people if the other party is not there?


    The purpose of her and Gu Qingluan is to lure the black hand behind the scenes to appear.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1137： Gu Qingluan, you are finally in my hands

    Chapter 1137 Gu Qingluan, you are finally in my hands


    "No need, the mercenary guild will not smash its own signboard." The young man smiled slightly, and took out a black card from his sleeve as he spoke.


    The whole body of the card is pitch black, but it is not ordinary black, but glowing black, with a very unusual texture.


    This is the highest level card.


    Ten thousand mysterious spirit crystal hearts is indeed a considerable fortune.


    "Your Excellency, check it out. There are a total of 9,900 Xuanling Crystal Hearts in it, and 100 Xuanling Crystal Hearts have been deducted as a commission for the mercenary guild."


    Leng Feiquan took the black card, and poured his consciousness into the black card.


    Seeing the amount of the black card, she suddenly felt that the black card in her hand weighed a thousand catties.


    She had never seen so much money.


    The commissions she has earned over the years as a mercenary are nothing compared to the Xuanling Jingxin in this card, but it is just a drop in the bucket.


    Leng Feiquan did not expect to get 10,000 Xuanling Crystal Hearts so easily.


    She can''t use it up in several lifetimes.


    Then she realized that the nine thousand nine hundred Xuanling crystal hearts were not hers, and she finally cleared her mind.


    She put away the black card and asked, "Can I go?"


    "Of course, your Excellency can go."


    The young man motioned to the boy who was guarding the door.


    The boy opened the door.


    Leng Feiquan immediately walked out.


    Unnoticed, a particle the size of a dust fell from her to the ground.


    In the courtyard, the rebellious man looked at Leng Feiquan''s back, his eyes filled with dark desire.


    The young man reminded: "Don''t cause trouble. If you forget the facts of the Mercenary Guild, go back and read it a few times now."


    He is reminding men not to have crooked thoughts of robbery.


    Because of being angry just now, coupled with the temptation of Wanxuan Lingjingxin, the man really moved his mind.


    Hearing what the young man said, he shuddered, and hurriedly stopped the evil thoughts that kept popping up.


    Ten Thousand Profound Spiritual Crystal Hearts is indeed very tempting.


    But the mercenary guild is also restricting them greatly.


    Anyone who dares to violate the rules of the mercenary guild will suffer a terrible death.


    "You can invite that big employer to pick up the man."


    On the ground, in the space of stars shrunk into particles.


    Gu Qingluan was shocked when he heard the young man''s words.


    After a quarter of an hour, someone came and took "Gu Qingluan" away.


    The opponent looks ordinary.


    Gu Qingluan knew that this was just an errand runner, not the mastermind behind the scenes.


    She drove the star space to fly to "Gu Qingluan".


    "Gu Qingluan" was moved out of the yard, and Gu Qingluan followed.


    Walking around, I finally entered an inn.


    This inn is very big. Apart from the ordinary attic in front, there is a large courtyard behind.


    "Gu Qingluan" was carried into the back courtyard.


    Finally got to meet the mastermind behind the scenes.


    Gu Qingluan''s brows and eyes slightly curved, revealing a cold smile.


    "Girl, Gu Qingluan has been escorted here, please take a look."


    "Gu Qingluan" was transferred to the underground stone room.


    Gu Qingluan recognized at a glance that the stone chamber was built with Tianxing stone, which can isolate the breath.


    In addition, there are many formation organs hidden in the stone room.


    If you are not familiar with the mechanism of the stone chamber, you will be easily attacked.


    She is in the space of stars, so she can''t observe too freely, and that''s about what the naked eye can see.


    But so far, she can probably analyze that the mastermind who wants her life is rich.


    Whether it is the Ten Thousand Profound Spirit Crystal Hearts, or this stone room, it is not something that ordinary people can take out.


    Just as he was thinking, the door of the stone chamber moved slowly, revealing the person standing outside the stone chamber.


    Two of them were the men in black who had just carried "Gu Qingluan" in.


    A petite man in black stood between the two of them.


    Judging by her figure, she should be a woman.


    Several suspects quickly flashed through Gu Qingluan''s mind.


    There are many people who have made enemies with her.


    Who could this person be?


    The opponent is wearing a black veil on his face.


    The veil was made of unknown material, and Gu Qingluan couldn''t see her true face.


    The woman in black entered the secret room, and when she saw "Gu Qingluan" who was tied to the cross, her voice revealed an extremely cheerful smile: "Gu Qingluan, you have finally fallen into my hands!"


    In the space of stars, Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows.


    Judging from this tone, it seems that he has a deep hatred with her.


    But the voice sounded very strange.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1138： torture

    Chapter 1138 Torture


    Whether it is the man in black or the woman in black, his cultivation is at the holy level.


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t judge the other party''s background, so he decided to wait and see what happened.


    The woman in black said: "Wake her up, oh no, wake me up!"


    In the stone chamber, various instruments of torture are placed.


    A man in black understood the nature of the woman very well. He picked out a whip with barbs, dipped it in pepper water, and walked up to "Gu Qingluan", raising his arms high.


    Snapped!


    One whip down.


    The crisp sound echoed in the stone room.


    A thick and long wound immediately appeared on "Gu Qingluan".


    The white clothes were instantly stained red with blood.


    When the whip left her body, it tore off a piece of cloth and flesh.


    The upside-down flesh can be clearly seen on the tattered clothes.


    Just looking at it makes people feel toothache.


    However, seeing this scene, the woman in black didn''t even frown, but showed excitement instead.


    "Hit! Hit me hard!"


    Hearing the words, the man in black raised his arms and drew towards "Gu Qingluan".


    Snapped!


    Snapped!


    Snapped!


    Within a short while, "Gu Qingluan" had no intact parts, and the long white dress was stained with blood.


    And she still lowered her head, motionless.


    "stop!"


    The woman in black suddenly stopped.


    The man in black paused, put down his whip, and stepped aside.


    "What''s going on? Why isn''t she awake?" the woman in black asked.


    "She has been drugged, probably because the effect of the drug is stronger." The man in black explained.


    "Then keep hitting me until she wakes up." The woman in black loosened her eyebrows and said coldly.


    "This... her profound strength is imprisoned now, if she continues to fight like this, she may not be able to wake up."


    The man in black put it mildly.


    Actually, this kind of whipping, with a few more strokes, is very likely to kill people.


    Although the woman in black wished that Gu Qingluan would die immediately, she also wanted to torture her so that her life would be worse than death.


    So, she changed her mind: "Forget it, don''t use the whip, and splash her with ice water to wake her up."


    "yes!"


    Ice water has already been prepared next to it.


    The man in black picked up a basin and poured it on the face of "Gu Qingluan".


    Wow!


    Gu Qingluan instantly became a drowned rat.


    A low, inaudible moan sounded.


    The woman in black keenly heard the groan, and motioned for the man in black to step aside.


    Gu Qingluan''s original purpose of using a dummy was to lure out the mastermind behind the scenes, so that the dummy could retire after being here.


    Changing his mind temporarily now, split a trace of consciousness into the dummy.


    She wanted to see where the woman in black came from.


    Although she didn''t see the other person''s face clearly, she heard the voice and was sure that she had never seen him.


    However, the other party''s hatred was extraordinarily strong, so strong that she felt a little familiar.


    Since the other party hates her so much, let the dummy test the other party''s identity.


    Gu Qingluan''s cultivation is actually higher than that of the three present.


    Therefore, the three of her little tricks were not noticed.


    The dummy slowly raised its head under the control of a wisp of her spirit.


    "Who are you?"


    The dummy opens its mouth.


    Hoarseness.


    There was a trace of panic in the calm.


    The woman in black obviously also noticed the trembling in her voice, and couldn''t help showing a smug smile.


    "Gu Qingluan, you can''t think of it, you have today!"


    The dummy stared at her coldly.


    The woman in black was not afraid at all when she saw the cold light shining from her messy hair.


    Yes, Gu Qingluan is now her prisoner, what has she to be afraid of?


    The woman in black pulled out the soft whip from her waist and whipped it on the face of the dummy.


    "What kind of eyes do you have? If you dare to look at me like that again, believe it or not, I''ll poach your eyeballs!"


    Snapped!


    The whip was thrown across the face of the dummy.


    The creamy smooth face was immediately torn apart, and the **** appearance looked shocking, and there was no beauty in it.


    The woman in black sneered and said, "That''s great. From now on, you will never be able to seduce men with this foxy face. Oh no, you can''t even get out of here, how can you talk about seducing men."


    She smiled, her eyes became more and more sinister.


    The image she imagined of Gu Qingluan crying bitterly did not appear.


    "Gu Qingluan, stop pretending! I don''t believe that you are not sad or afraid now! You cry! Please! Maybe I can let you live if I am happy."


    The woman in black spoke nervously.


    Sometimes loudly, sometimes softly.


    Sometimes fierce, sometimes soft.


    The two men in black beside her seemed to have seen her state, and they stood there expressionlessly.


    The pale and cracked lips of the dummy moved slightly, and pulled out a mocking smile.


    "I don''t even know who you are, so how can I believe your nonsense?"


    The dummy speaks very slowly, and every word he speaks will hurt his face.


    However, there was not a tear in her eye.


    The breath in his speech was uneven and weak, but there was an inexplicable force in it.


    Snapped!


    The woman in black had a distorted expression and whipped her hard again.


    The two whips formed a cross wound, leaving a large "fork" on the dummy''s face.


    The woman in black said angrily: "You are a prisoner now. If I want you to live, I will live. If I want you to die, you can only die. Why do you still look so noble? Do you deserve it?"


    She scolded viciously: "Gu Qingluan, I hate your fake and noble face the most! What do you think you are? It''s just a remnant! If I had known, I would have..."


    He stopped suddenly in the middle of speaking.


    Gu Qingluan narrowed his eyes coldly.


    What was it at the beginning?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1139： Gu Lingxue resurrected

    Chapter 1139 Gu Lingxue Resurrection


    Five years ago, she was murdered. Could it be that this woman also participated?


    Wanting to find out the truth, Gu Qingluan controlled the dummy, showing a cool smile that made people itch with hatred.


    "So you''re jealous of me."


    The woman in black was really driven mad by her words and demeanor.


    "What are you proud of? Do you want to see your current appearance? Do you think Lan Wang will still like you if he sees your current appearance?"


    Men are all rebellious.


    If Gu Qingluan hadn''t relied on his charming face, how could he have successfully seduced His Royal Highness King Lan!


    The dummy looked at the woman in black mockingly: "So you like King Lan, but unfortunately, he only likes me. He said, no matter what I become, the person he likes is me."


    At the same time, Gu Qingluan''s mind was spinning rapidly.


    It turned out to be Feng Tianlan''s rotten peach blossoms again.


    Before it was Yu Huarong, and now another unknown one came.


    This dog man will really get her into trouble!


    "Shut up! It''s impossible for King Lan to like you, an ugly monster!" The woman in black said angrily, her voice was so sharp that it was ear-piercing.


    "Mirror! Bring the mirror! Let her see how she looks now!"


    The man in black quickly fetched a mirror.


    The woman in black put the mirror in front of the dummy.


    "Open your eyes and take a good look. Do you think King Lan still likes you with your current appearance? I''m afraid you will have to spit out all the food you ate! You will have nightmares when you sleep at night! Hahahaha! "


    The dummy looked at the glasses.


    Did not show the expression of horror and fear expected by the woman in black.


    The woman in black''s laughter stopped abruptly.


    She grabbed the dummy''s hair: "You cry and cry! Why don''t you cry! Do you really think that King Lan will never leave you? Huh?"


    The corners of the dummy''s mouth are hooked diagonally.


    The smile looks extraordinarily exciting.


    The woman in black was really furious at her arrogant expression.


    She threw Gu Qingluan away, picked up an iron iron next to her, and poked the dummy''s face.


    "Okay, you don''t care, do you? There is no need to keep this face! I want to see if you are really indifferent!"


    A smell of burnt meat emanated from the stone chamber.


    When the woman in black took away the iron, half of the dummy''s face was ruined, and it looked ten thousand times more terrifying than before.


    The dummy was trembling with pain, but it clenched its teeth and did not cry out in pain.


    The woman in black said angrily: "Is the bone hard? I don''t believe I can make you cry!"


    She picked up another iron and poked at the other half of the dummy''s face.


    Suddenly, the dummy spoke.


    "Who are you? Just because you are jealous of my relationship with King Lan, you deliberately imprisoned me here?"


    The woman in black paused her hands.


    She admired Gu Qingluan who was tortured out of shape in front of her, and her voice was more joyful: "Gu Qingluan, you are not as fearless as you show, are you?"


    She poked the dummy''s face with an iron, looked at her eyebrows frowned because of the pain, and said in a gentle voice: "Of course the enmity between us is not just because King Lan chose you."


    The dummy looked at her coldly: "I don''t know you."


    "Haha, haha, you don''t know me?"


    The woman in black seemed to have heard such a ridiculous joke, and laughed exaggeratedly a few times.


    The smile gradually turned into a twist, and he glared at the dummy sinisterly.


    "Gu Qingluan, you killed my mother, ruined my reputation, disfigured me, separated me from my master, and killed me. You actually said you didn''t know me!"


    The dummy showed a surprised expression: "You are... Gu Lingxue? Impossible, Gu Lingxue has already been killed by me."


    In the star space, Gu Qingluan was also shocked.


    She guessed that the other party was Yu Huarong or someone else, but she never expected it to be Gu Lingxue.


    She killed Gu Lingxue with her own hands.


    Why does it appear now, and the cultivation base has broken through to the holy rank, and there are such powerful subordinates.


    Could it be that Gu Lingxue happened to meet a great opportunity at that time?


    "Hehe, yes, I was killed by you!" Gu Lingxue gritted her teeth and said, "If it wasn''t for my luck, I would not only die a worthless death in this life, but I would not even be able to avenge my revenge. Fortunately, fortunately, God has eyes! Let me live Come down, I have a chance to find revenge on you!"


    Seeing Gu Qingluan''s miserable situation at this time, she laughed: "God is fair, Fengshui takes turns, Gu Qingluan, it''s finally your turn today. I want you to taste the pain I suffered that day, no, I I will make you suffer a hundred times, a thousand times! I will smash your bones into ashes, make your soul fly away, and you will never be reborn forever!"


    Every word is like crying blood.


    Hateful.


    She will not give Gu Qingluan a chance to stand up.


    Gu Lingxue threw the iron into the basin beside him, turned around and walked to the only chair in the stone room and sat down.


    "Use all these instruments of torture for me! I want her life to be worse than death!"


    The man in black picks up a torture tool.


    There are sharp iron spikes on the surface of this instrument of torture. If it is nailed to a person, and then pulled out, countless holes will appear in the person''s body, and blood will flow out continuously.


    "Gu Qingluan, enjoy yourself, I have carefully prepared these for you."


    Gu Lingxue said with a sweet smile when she saw the instrument of torture held by the man in black.


    The man in black walked towards Gu Qingluan holding the torture tools.


    "I''m not interested in these instruments of torture, how about you try it yourself?"


    A cold voice drifted into Gu Lingxue''s ears.


    Completely different from Cai Cai''s weak breath, this sentence is full of breath.


    Gu Lingxue turned pale with shock.


    Looking warily at the dummy tied to the cross.


    At this moment, in front of the cross, a familiar figure appeared out of thin air.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1140： Its a pity that I havent improved my body skills at all.

    Chapter 1140 It''s a pity that the physical skills have not improved at all


    The man in black who was about to torture saw this, and immediately threw the torture tool in his hand at Gu Qingluan.


    The other man in black reacted very quickly, grabbed the whip hanging on the shelf next to him, and threw it at Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Lingxue retreated quickly and went straight to the door of the stone room.


    Seeing another Gu Qingluan appearing in the stone room, she knew she had been tricked.


    The pride and joy just now disappeared, replaced by fear.


    The fear that Gu Qingluan once left her was too deep.


    When Gu Qingluan was trapped and had no power to resist, the fear buried in her heart was not revealed.


    Right now, I found that Gu Qingluan could move freely.


    The fear in her heart was infinitely magnified.


    Even if she is now stronger than before, she can''t get over that fear.


    In her eyes, Gu Qingluan is a mountain that cannot be climbed.


    She had no choice but to escape.


    The only way to save a life is to escape far away.


    boom!


    Gu Lingxue hit an invisible barrier, her body was bounced out, and she slammed into a man in black.


    The two fell into a ball immediately.


    at the same time.


    A shrill scream resounded through the stone room.


    Gu Lingxue glanced at the source of the cry from the corner of her eye.


    I saw one of her subordinates was hit in the face by a torture device, and the blood flowed down like water.


    These instruments of torture were prepared by Gu Lingxue.


    Seeing the appearance of her subordinate at this time, she couldn''t help shivering.


    Boundless fear instantly swept her whole body.


    Gu Lingxue screamed, stood up, and kicked another subordinate next to Gu Qingluan.


    "Kill her! Aren''t you saints? Kill this woman!"


    Then, she picked up a knife and slashed at Gu Qingluan.


    Facing the two men attacking, Gu Qingluan raised his hand unhurriedly.


    Boom!


    The man in black was blown away by her palm.


    Then, she wrapped the knife in Gu Lingxue''s hand with the golden shark''s silk, and pulled it violently in her direction.


    Gu Lingxue was not as strong as her, so she was forced to approach her.


    Seeing this, Gu Lingxue let go of her hands in a panic, and went to get other weapons.


    The corners of Gu Qingluan''s mouth curved upward slightly.


    She threw the knife she had snatched at Gu Lingxue.


    Gu Lingxue dangerously blocked the flying sword with a sword.


    when!


    The big knife hit the sword body.


    Huge power is transmitted from the hilt to the tiger''s mouth.


    A burst of numbness.


    The severe pain seemed to tear her jaws apart.


    Gu Lingxue let go of her hands.


    The sword fell from his hand to the ground.


    Gu Qingluan mocked: "The cultivation base has improved, but it''s a pity that the physical skills have not improved at all."


    The ??man was in front of Gu Lingxue in an instant.


    Gu Lingxue hurriedly raised her hand.


    Countless poisonous needles flew towards Gu Qingluan from the cuff.


    Gu Qingluan narrowed his eyes slightly and quickly dodged.


    Gu Lingxue slapped her palm on the wall of the stone chamber.


    Where Gu Qingluan stood, countless sharp blades suddenly appeared.


    Gu Qingluan''s feet almost landed on it.


    She noticed something was wrong, so she raised her breath suddenly, her body stagnated in mid-air for a moment, and then jumped up.


    Gu Lingxue quickly clapped her hands in another position.


    Whoosh!


    Countless sharp arrows flew towards Gu Qingluan from the wall.


    The two men in black couldn''t dodge and were shot by sharp arrows.


    Two screams in succession.


    Two people died of poisoning.


    Those sharp arrows are smeared with poison!


    Gu Lingxue stood in the corner, covered by a hard barrier.


    She looked at Gu Qingluan, who was shuttling through the rain of arrows, and sneered, "Tricks are enough to deal with you."


    She knew that in terms of force, she was no match for Gu Qingluan.


    Although her cultivation level has been raised to the holy level, this body is not her original body. She is not fully fused now, and it is not easy to use. She is not as good as her original body when fighting, and her essence is not the same as before. same...


    In order to deal with Gu Qingluan, she tried her best.


    This stone room was used to "entertain" Gu Qingluan.


    She guessed that Gu Qingluan was cunning and difficult to deal with.


    Therefore, when building this stone room, I spent a lot of thought.


    Seeing that Gu Qingluan was able to handle the arrow rain with ease, Gu Lingxue''s eyes were full of resentment.


    She immediately continued to open the mechanism on the wall.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1141： oh then go to hell

    Chapter 1141 Oh, then go to hell


    Various organs and hidden weapons appeared all at once.


    She didn''t believe that Gu Qingluan could still hide from such a dense attack!


    The dummy tied to the cross has been disfigured.


    Gu Lingxue accidentally saw the dummy, and found that it was actually made of wood, her expression twisted for a while.


    Just now, her revenge was like a joke.


    Gu Qingluan must be hiding in the dark watching her jokes, right?


    Fortunately, the ending of Gu Qingluan and that dummy will not be much different soon.


    Gu Lingxue looked at Gu Qingluan.


    Seeing this, she couldn''t help but startled.


    Where''s Gu Qingluan?


    Where did this **** go?


    Hidden weapons were flying all over the sky, but Gu Qingluan was nowhere to be seen.


    Gu Lingxue thought that just now Gu Qingluan appeared out of thin air.


    She suddenly had a bad feeling.


    She ran towards Shimen again.


    An invisible barrier blocked her.


    Immediately afterwards, Gu Lingxue felt a pain in his scalp.


    Her body involuntarily left the ground and flew upside down.


    boom!


    hit the ground hard.


    Poof!


    Gu Lingxue''s whole body seemed to be falling apart, in pain, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    Before she got up and fled, a golden thread seemed to consciously bind her tightly.


    Gu Lingxue struggled hard, and the golden silk tightened her grip.


    While struggling, the black veil on his face fell off, revealing a clear face.


    It is three points more beautiful than her original face.


    But his face was very pale, as if he had been frozen in the cold and snow for several days.


    "If you don''t tell me, I won''t recognize you."


    A slightly surprised voice came from above.


    Gu Lingxue''s body froze.


    She looked up suddenly.


    Gu Qingluan stood in front of her, with a slight smile on her flawless and delicate face.


    There was a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    Gu Lingxue''s whole body was cold.


    Like falling into an ice cave.


    Her new identity was discovered by Gu Qingluan.


    Damn it!


    Gu Qingluan knelt down and pinched her face.


    A cold touch came from the fingertips.


    Gu Qingluan narrowed her beautiful eyes.


    "Are you not human now?"


    Such a low temperature is not like human body temperature.


    Gu Lingxue''s face was livid: "You are not human!"


    Gu Qingluan nodded: "There is a heartbeat and pulsation, like a human being. However, it should be different from normal people."


    She didn''t know what method Gu Lingxue used to revive the dead so quickly, and even have the cultivation base of the holy rank.


    This is not important.


    Just kill Gu Lingxue and crush her soul.


    She will never be resurrected.


    Gu Lingxue sensed Gu Qingluan''s killing intent and threatened: "What do you want to do? I warn you, if you kill me, you will die too."


    Gu Qingluan heard her implication, thought about it, and asked casually: "Do you think you can threaten me now?"


    Seeing that she didn''t believe it, Gu Lingxue mocked, "You don''t even think about it, how rare it is for me to come back from the dead. The person who saved me is not something you can provoke! My savior lit a soul lamp for me. Once you kill me , he will see you, and he will never let you go!"


    "Oh, then go to hell."


    Gu Qingluan lightly shattered Gu Lingxue''s sky cap.


    "you��"


    Gu Lingxue didn''t expect that after hearing her words, Gu Qingluan would kill her without any hesitation.


    At the moment before she died, her pupils dilated to the extreme due to shock.


    Although the face is different, the expression is the same as when he was killed by Gu Qingluan.


    A white light suddenly shot out from the top of Gu Lingxue''s head.


    Gu Qingluan wrapped it with profound strength.


    Crimson flames ignited.


    In the blink of an eye, the white light was burnt to ashes.


    Gu Qingluan stood up and let Gu Lingxue''s body slowly fall down.


    Gu Qingluan washed his hands clean with the Dust Removal Technique, his cold eyes remained calm, and he raised his feet and walked towards the stone room.


    But at this moment, she seemed to have a feeling, and suddenly looked back.


    But there is nothing on the back.


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t help but frowned.


    "Ahh! Gu Qingluan, I am at odds with you! I must kill you! I must kill you!"


    Meanwhile, far away.


    Like a monster dormant in a magic palace deep in the mountains, a roar full of madness and anger resounded through the forbidden area.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1142： soul sacrifice

    Chapter 1142 Soul Sacrifice


    There is an altar in the forbidden area.


    On the altar, countless black shadows flickered.


    Anyone who tries to leave the altar will be pulled back immediately by an invisible force.


    Among these black shadows, there is a reddish black shadow, devouring other shadows frantically.


    Xiu Yunyi''s palace is not far from the forbidden area.


    He is practicing in the bedroom.


    Suddenly heard angry screams from the forbidden area, and opened his eyes in displeasure.


    In an instant, his tall body appeared in front of the altar.


    Seeing the black and red shadow crazily devouring other souls, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    He raised his hand and grabbed the crazy black and red shadow.


    "Master! Please, give me another chance!"


    The black and red shadow begged.


    If Gu Qingluan was here at this moment, he would find that the voice of the shadow was the same as the voice of Gu Lingxue she had just killed.


    Xiu Yunyi''s red eyes glowed red.


    The black and red shadow felt as if he was stripped naked, and was seen through by the other party.


    The fact is true.


    After a while, everything that Gu Lingxue encountered fell into Xiu Yunyi''s eyes.


    He hooked the corners of his mouth and smiled with interest: "I''m not surprised that you fell into her hands."


    Gu Lingxue received it by accident when he was collecting souls.


    Gu Lingxue''s resentment is particularly great, even the resentment created by the Demon Sect with great care is not as great as hers.


    Therefore, Xiu Yunyi paid more attention to her.


    He wants to cultivate this ray of resentment to be stronger, and it may have unexpected effects.


    Unexpectedly, the other party did not live up to his expectations.


    In a very short period of time, the power has doubled many times, much more powerful than the resentful souls in the same period.


    Moreover, after the other resentful souls have been refined by the evil rosary, basically only resentment remains, without the consciousness of the deceased.


    However, Gu Lingxue''s consciousness is very strong.


    She took the initiative to ask Xiu Yunyi so that she could leave here to take revenge.


    She sacrificed her soul to Xiu Yunyi.


    Xiu Yunyi found it interesting.


    Such strong resentment made him more tolerant and preferential to Gu Lingxue.


    So, he promised her.


    Not only did he provide her with a body, but he also provided her with demon cultists.


    He wanted to see where she would go.


    As a result, Gu Lingxue was not only played around by Gu Qingluan, but also killed by Gu Qingluan even the three souls who were acting outside.


    Xiu Yunyi should have been very disappointed in her.


    However, he was surprised to find that Gu Lingxue, who was left with two souls and four souls, was even more resentful than before.


    "really interesting."


    Xiu Yunyi''s mouth is curved.


    Gu Lingxue noticed that he was in a good mood, and said again: "Master, please give me another chance, this time I will definitely not lose!"


    Xiu Yunyi didn''t mind her going out again, but he didn''t want to let her go out so easily either.


    His tone was cold and arrogant: "Why should I give you another chance? Three souls and seven souls, you have lost nearly half of them, and this is all my loss."


    Gu Lingxue was stopped by him.


    Yeah, she even sacrificed her soul to him.


    Why should I get his gift again?


    But Gu Lingxue was not reconciled.


    Not reconciled to being stuck here.


    When she thinks of Gu Qingluan being unrestrained and happy outside, her husband''s favorite child is filial, and the world admires her, her resentment keeps coming out.


    "If you can swallow all the resentful souls on the altar, I can give you another chance." Suddenly, Xiu Yunyi said.


    Gu Lingxue''s voice trembled with surprise: "Really?"


    "Um?"


    Gu Lingxue realized that she shouldn''t question him, and hurriedly said: "Thank you for the kindness of the leader, Lingxue will keep it in mind. After I finish my revenge, I will expand the territory for the leader and become the sharpest weapon in your hand!"


    Xiu Yunyi laughed loudly: "Okay, I am waiting for you!"


    He raised his hand and threw the black and red shadow back to the altar.


    Gu Lingxue immediately rushed towards the other shadows ferociously.


    Sharp and piercing screams followed one after another.


    Xiu Yunyi showed a satisfied smile.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1143： Master returns

    Chapter 1143 Return of Master and Son


    Black market exit.


    Leng Feiquan heard a familiar voice, turned his head, and saw a strange woman standing behind him.


    She asked: "Miss Gu?"


    Gu Qingluan hooked her lips: "Let''s go."


    Leng Feiquan breathed a sigh of relief.


    After sending Gu Qingluan into that private house, she has been worried.


    It''s because your life is still in the hands of the other party.


    Leng Feiquan thought to himself.


    Seeing that she didn''t move, Gu Qingluan raised her eyebrows: "Aren''t you leaving?"


    Leng Feiquan handed her the black card.


    "It''s a commission."


    A black card is enough to cause a sensation in the black market.


    Here is the entrance and exit. There are many people, and it is easier to be noticed. Therefore, Leng Feiquan put the black card in the kit.


    Gu Qingluan took the kit and injected spiritual consciousness into it.


    Nine thousand nine hundred mysterious spirit crystal hearts, no more, no less.


    Gu Qingluan was curious about Gu Lingxue''s savior.


    The other party would actually give Gu Lingxue so much money. Could it be that they really value Gu Lingxue?


    She shook her head slightly.


    No matter what he does, soldiers will block him, and water will cover him.


    Gu Lingxue even destroyed her soul this time, so she wants to see if there is anyone who can avenge a dead person.


    Gu Qingluan took out a small bottle from his arms and handed it to Leng Feiquan.


    Leng Feiquan''s eyes lit up slightly.


    "This is��"


    "The antidote." Gu Qingluan smiled and said, "You are free."


    Leng Feiquan: "Thank you."


    She took the antidote and said goodbye to Gu Qingluan after confirming that there was no problem.


    Gu Qingluan: "Wait a minute."


    Leng Feiquan looked up at her questioningly.


    Gu Qingluan handed her a money bag: "Go after the reward."


    Leng Feiquan was surprised: "Mine?"


    "What else?" Gu Qingluan curled the corner of his mouth, "You deserved it for helping me get rid of an enemy."


    Without the cooperation of Leng Feiquan, she would not be able to attract Gu Lingxue so easily.


    If it weren''t for this, she still didn''t know that Gu Lingxue was not dead.


    The enemy is in the dark, she doesn''t even know who the enemy is, and sooner or later it will be a catastrophe.


    So, Leng Feiquan did her a big favor.


    Gu Qingluan has always had a clear distinction between grievances and resentments.


    It''s time to thank Leng Feiquan, and she will not be stingy.


    Leng Feiquan saw Xuanling Jingxin in the purse, his eyes flashed, and he was in a complicated mood for a while.


    "Let''s go, see you by fate." Gu Qingluan smiled at her, and after handing in the spirit stone, he stepped into the teleportation array.


    Leng Feiquan looked at Gu Qingluan who was shrouded in the beam of teleportation array, and replied in a low voice: "See you by fate."


    ��


    "Master is back! Master is back!"


    The concierge of Hengwuju shouted happily when he saw Gu Qingluan.


    Not long after, people from Hengwuju came out to greet him.


    At this time, the genius is gray and bright, and everyone''s sleepy eyes are shining because of Gu Qingluan''s return.


    "Master, you are back!"


    "Master, are you not injured?"


    Gu Qingluan shook his head.


    The other party''s smile became even brighter: "The villain just said that you are so powerful, and nothing will happen."


    "What about the rest?"


    "They were all sent out by the Mint girl to find you."


    "Let them all come back."


    "okay!"


    Gu Qingluan walked into the house and contacted Gu Xiaonan with the text message slip.


    Half an hour later.


    Everyone rushed back one after another.


    "Mother!"


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi let go of Mint''s hand and ran towards the courtyard.


    Gu Qingluan walked out of the hall.


    The two little guys rushed towards her like little cannonballs, hugging her thigh tightly.


    "Mother, mother, I miss you so much!"


    "Mother, are you injured? Have the bad guys caught you?"


    "Hey, what do you mean? Wasn''t Mr. Gu arrested?" Xiao Jingye came over at this time, and asked in surprise when he heard Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi''s words.


    Gu Xiaonan immediately raised her chin proudly: "Mother is so powerful, how could the bad guys take mother away?"


    "So..." Xiao Jingye blinked, and a flash of light flashed in his mind, "Could it be that Mr. Gu was caught on purpose?"


    Gu Qingluan smiled lightly: "Almost."


    "You two little things already knew about it?" Xiao Jingye looked down at the two children.


    "certainly!"


    Gu Xiaonan said vividly: "Mother found out that there were bad people secretly leading people to come to Qiankun Academy to harm her, so she resorted to tricks and acted out a play, using herself as a bait to lure the bad guys out. The last time Zhu Niu caught me, it was actually one of them." One ring. The person who helped Zhu Niu behind the scenes sneaked into Qiankun Academy under the guidance of that big villain."


    Everyone suddenly realized.


    "I see."


    Mint pouted: "Master, if you didn''t tell me in advance, I would blame myself to death."


    Gu Qingluan touched his nose: "The more people who know, the easier it is to reveal the truth. It''s better to be safe."


    "That''s all for Mr. Gu, why are you two little guys acting so realistically? I didn''t realize you were acting at all." Lan Zhuang pinched Gu Xiaonan''s pink and tender cheeks, "You little liar!"


    At that time, Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi were in Gu Qingluan''s room with teary eyes, and they looked too real.


    Who would have thought that it was all fake!


    Has the little ghost become a spirit?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1144： dead

    Chapter 1144 is dead


    Gu Xiaonan''s small face was deformed by her pinching, and she said in a buzzing voice: "If the acting is not good, wouldn''t it be revealing and ruining my mother''s business?"


    He broke Lan Baozhu''s hand, rescued his little face, cleverly hid behind Gu Qingluan, only poked out a round head, and said with a smile: "And if you can''t even fool you, how can you fool the bad guys?" ah."


    "Ha, little guy, what do you mean by that? Are you saying that I''m easier to fool than bad guys?" Lan Baozhu pointed to her nose, her eyes wide open.


    Gu Xiaonan shook her head: "I didn''t say that, you said it yourself."


    Well, he didn''t say it.


    But that''s what it means!


    Lan Baozhu bulged her cheeks.


    Gu Xiaonan saw that she seemed to be coming to arrest her, so she quickly took Gu Qingluan''s hand and asked, "Mother, have you caught the bad guy?"


    Gu Qingluan nodded: "I got it."


    Lan Baozhu was immediately distracted: "Where did the bad guy come from? He can actually guide people into Qiankun Academy to harm people."


    Most of the people present were members of Qiankun Academy, so Gu Qingluan told them: "It''s Gu Lingxue."


    "What? It''s her!"


    Everyone was shocked.


    "Didn''t she have her cultivation base abolished? She still has such ability!"


    "As the so-called scourge lasts for thousands of years, I am not surprised when I know the answer."


    The mistakes Gu Lingxue made back then are too numerous to describe.


    The other party held a grudge, and did not change his will. It didn''t seem so unusual to harm Gu Qingluan again.


    However, this incident also made them vigilant.


    Cut the grass without removing the roots, and the spring breeze will give birth again.


    They were tolerant and spared Gu Lingxue''s life.


    As a result, it was backlashed.


    It was Gu Qingluan who took revenge first.


    It may be because of Gu Qingluan''s deep hatred.


    If Gu Lingxue succeeds in taking revenge, she will probably turn her target to other people in Qiankun Academy.


    She has been in Qiankun Academy for so many years, and she knows many secrets of Qiankun Academy that are not known to outsiders. They are really hard to guard against.


    No one knew that Gu Qingluan secretly followed up to assassinate Gu Lingxue on the day Gu Lingxue was driven out.


    At this moment, knowing Gu Lingxue''s recent actions, they all denounced her for not repenting.


    Everyone is very concerned about one issue, which is Gu Lingxue''s current fate.


    Gu Qingluan did not hide anything, and admitted that he killed Gu Lingxue.


    Everyone heard the words and shouted that it was a good kill.


    No one thinks that Gu Qingluan is too cruel.


    Back then, Gu Lingxue committed such a mistake for her own selfishness, and it was not a pity to die.


    It was for the sake of Fengtian Shengzhe that she let her live.


    Now, she doesn''t know how to repent, and comes to harm others again, so there is no reason to forgive her.


    A venomous snake like her, if they let her go, they have to worry about it, for fear that she will attack them suddenly.


    Now that this trouble has been solved, everyone is relieved.


    After understanding the cause and effect of the incident, Gu Qingluan had returned safely, and everyone dispersed.


    Tomorrow the three academies will set off for the secret enchantment.


    There is not much time left for them to rest. Gu Qingluan has been missing for two days, so he has to take a rest.


    Everyone cared about her so much, and they ran around day and night to find her whereabouts. Gu Qingluan was very grateful.


    Before leaving, she promised everyone that she owed everyone a favor and could do something for them in the future.


    He has a good friendship with Gu Qingluan, so he naturally refused.


    And those who have less friendship are secretly happy.


    Gu Qingluan, no matter whether everyone accepts it or not, she will keep this love in her heart.


    After seeing everyone off, Gu Qingluan stayed in Hengwuju for a long time to deal with some matters. In the afternoon, she took her two sons to Qiankun Academy.


    When the gatekeeper saw Gu Qingluan, he showed a surprised expression: "Mr. Gu, you are back!"


    Gu Qingluan nodded with a smile.


    When Gu Qingluan took his son away, the eyes of the two guards shone with admiration, and they gathered together to praise Gu Qingluan.


    "Mr. Gu is worthy of being Mr. Gu. If someone else encountered such a thing, I''m afraid they would be so sad that they would not be able to catch the enemy hiding in the dark. However, Mr. Gu only took a few days to catch him. .��


    "That''s right, Mr. Gu is too smart! And his acting skills are so good, everyone was deceived by her, so it''s no wonder Gu Lingxue believed it."


    "Hey, don''t mention it, as soon as I mention that woman, I feel sick to my stomach. It''s obvious that she herself will be rewarded for her evil. The academy has let her live, but she doesn''t know how to repent. She still wants to harm others, and she will suffer for herself!"


    "That''s right, you deserve it! I heard that she was executed, but I didn''t feel pity for her at all."


    "This kind of person is dead, who will care about her life."


    As he was speaking, another guard stabbed him.


    "what?"


    "The Holy One is here."


    The guard raised his head quickly after receiving his hint.


    The saint of Fengtian walked towards him, his handsome face exuded a murderous aura.


    The two of them kept silent and held their breath, and stood back to their positions without looking sideways.


    The saint of Fengtian came back dressed in a cool look.


    When he reached the mountain gate, he stopped suddenly.


    The two guards thumped in their hearts.


    Ruined.


    Could it be that the Fengtian Saint heard them complain about Gu Lingxue?


    Fengtian Shengzhe protected his shortcomings very much. At the beginning, Gu Lingxue was not executed. It is said that the hospital was looking at Fengtian Shengzhe''s face.


    Is Fengtian Saint angry?


    Will they wear small shoes?


    "Is Gu Qingluan back?" Fengtian Saint asked.


    Ahhh!


    What does Fengtian Saint want to do?


    Could it be that you want to trouble Mr. Gu?


    The two screamed frantically in their minds.


    They look at each other.


    Ask the other party with your eyes: Do you want to tell Fengtian Shengzhe?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1145： Thank you for the compliment

    Chapter 1145 Thank you for the compliment


    A pressure suddenly fell.


    The guard''s breath was stagnant, and he didn''t dare to hesitate any longer. They all nodded: "I''m back."


    After getting the answer, the Fengtian Saint went straight into the mountain gate.


    After he left, the two of them seemed to be fished out of the water, and their backs were wet.


    "Huh! The Holy One is still so scary!"


    "Terrible!" Another guard sighed.


    "Why did you nod just now? Fengtian Saint must have troubled Mr. Gu!"


    "Didn''t you order it too? Why blame me?"


    "Forget it, I won''t quarrel with you, hurry up and convey the news to Mr. Gu, let Mr. Gu prepare in advance."


    The two immediately took out the jade slips to contact their good brothers and asked them to pass on the news.


    In the academy, Gu Qingluan did not meet Fengtian Saint, but first met Vice President Wang of Penglai College.


    Vice President Wang said in a strange way: "Mr. Gu is very calculating, Wang admires it."


    Gu Qingluan: "Thank you for the compliment?"


    Deputy President Wang felt a lump in his chest when he heard this.


    is a good mood!


    Finding that he still couldn''t take advantage verbally, Vice President Wang snorted coldly and left in a huff.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t care about insignificant people.


    As soon as she returned to Dongfu, Tang Feng sent someone to invite her to Tianji Peak.


    So, Gu Qingluan rushed to Tianji Peak without stopping.


    Tianji Peak.


    Tang Feng asked her about Gu Lingxue first.


    After understanding what happened, Tang Feng looked at Gu Qingluan and shook his head.


    "You, you, you made such a big commotion, and you didn''t say hello to the old man in advance."


    Gu Qingluan said innocently: "Isn''t this for the realistic effect? ??Who knows how many eyeliners are behind the scenes in Qiankun Academy, I don''t want any accidents to happen."


    Afraid that Xiao Gu and Yuan Xi would be worried and an accident would happen because of looking for her, Gu Qingluan told them in advance.


    As for making such a big commotion, it was also to attract the attention of the mastermind behind the scenes.


    The more movement, the more believability, no?


    Tang Feng: "Sooner or later, I will be scared out of bed by you."


    Gu Qingluan smiled and said: "Dean Tang has a deep cultivation base, so he is so easily frightened. Of course, if you really have something bad, I will definitely take out the best medicine to treat you, and guarantee that you will be cured by the medicine."


    Tang Feng pointed at her, not knowing what to say.


    "Forget it, the old man can''t talk to you."


    Tang Feng changed the subject: "Tomorrow, the three academies are going to go to the secret enchantment, you know that?"


    "Well, I heard."


    "I won''t go with you tomorrow. At that time, Yuantong and a few other gentlemen will go with you. They will open the secret realm with the masters of Penglai and Tianshan. What you have to do is to bring these students after entering the secret realm. I will give you Our mission is to bring them all out alive."


    Gu Qingluan asked in surprise: "Only this request?"


    Tang Feng glared at her: "Do you think this is a request? Yuan Tong told you that the secret realm is a bit abnormal this time, right?"


    Gu Qingluan nodded: "I mentioned it a little bit."


    "I''m worried that there will be uncontrollable scenes. In short, you should be careful."


    Gu Qingluan replied solemnly: "Don''t worry, the dean, I will definitely bring them all back to the academy intact, and none of them will be lost."


    "Okay, I''ll wait for you to return with a rewarding experience."


    ��


    Gu Qingluan came back from Tianji Peak and saw Fengtian Saint in front of the cave.


    She paused for a moment, and walked over without hesitation.


    The Saint Fengtian was blocking the cave, so she couldn''t pretend she didn''t see it.


    All he could do was ask aloud: "Sage Fengtian came to find me on purpose?"


    Sage Fengtian nodded slightly, and looked directly at her: "I heard that Lingxue has troubled you again."


    Gu Qingluan raised her eyebrows lightly: "Are you here to Xingshi to inquire about crimes?"


    Without waiting for his answer, she laughed mockingly: "Gu Lingxue is not looking for trouble, but to harm others, first Xiao Nan, then me."


    Fengtian Saint asked: "Did you not kill her last time?"


    At that time, Gu Qingluan followed her to the inn, but because of Gu Lingxue''s accusations and curses, Fengtian Saint abandoned her and left alone.


    He expected that Gu Lingxue would not end well in Gu Qingluan''s hands, so he was so cold-hearted that he didn''t plan to intervene again.


    However, today I heard that Gu Lingxue came to trouble Gu Qingluan.


    He couldn''t help but came to inquire about the situation.


    Gu Qingluan asked: "What if I kill it, so what if I don''t kill it? Does the Holy One want to settle accounts with me?"


    "I didn''t mean that." Fengtian Saint pursed his lips, and there seemed to be a slight ripple in his calm eyes.


    "It''s fine if I don''t have it. If the Fengtian Saint wants to settle accounts with me, I can only accompany him to the end. When the fight starts, Dean Tang will probably have another headache. I just promised him not to make trouble, and the Fengtian Saint will help me. "


    Fengtian Saint was speechless.


    Gu Qingluan glanced at the door behind him: "If the Fengtian Saint has no other problems, I will go in first."


    Fengtian Saint''s eyes were darkened, and he asked her aloud: "Is Ling Xue dead?"


    "Dead." Gu Qingluan said coldly.


    She stared at him for a moment, seeing him freeze after hearing her answer.


    No other response.


    So she walked past him and left.


    The Saint Fengtian didn''t know why he came here.


    After a while, he left silently.


    Qin Tun hid in the door and peeked.


    After Fengtian Saint left, he turned around and told Gu Qingluan the news.


    Hearing this, Gu Qingluan no longer puts Fengtian Shengzhe at ease.


    He didn''t stop himself from killing Gu Lingxue last time, so what can he do when he hears about Gu Lingxue this time?


    He has given up on Gu Lingxue, hasn''t he?


    But at this moment, Qin Tuan suddenly knelt down.


    "Qin Tuo, what do you mean?" Gu Qingluan asked in surprise.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1146： no idlers

    Chapter 1146 Do not support idlers


    Qin Tun said: "Mr. Gu, during the two days when you left Qiankun Academy, I didn''t take good care of it and let the five of Sun Yueshan escape successfully. Please punish me, Mr. Gu."


    Gu Qingluan patted his forehead: "If you don''t tell me, I would have forgotten. Those five guys sneaked up to Jizang Peak the night before to steal the antidote, but I caught them in the act. I locked them in the back hall. This matter It has nothing to do with you, get up first."


    Qin Tuan was pleasantly surprised: "They didn''t make it?"


    "Um."


    After receiving an affirmative answer, Qin Tun stood up.


    Gu Qingluan and Qin Tuan went to the back hall.


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi also want to watch the excitement.


    Arrived in the back hall.


    Gu Qingluan removed the barrier, revealing the Kamikaze Five.


    "Mr. Gu, you think of us, if you don''t come, we will starve to death."


    Xiao Bagan howled.


    Gu Qingluan twitched the corner of her mouth speechlessly: "It''s just that I didn''t eat two meals, I won''t die from hunger."


    "Two meals! Isn''t that much?" Xiao Ba''s eyes widened and he said excitedly, "I''m a person who needs to eat eight bowls of rice for one meal! I didn''t eat two meals, and my stomach was flat."


    Everyone heard the words and subconsciously looked at his stomach.


    Round and round, like a five-month pregnant belly.


    Does he have any cognitive impairment to "flat stomach"?


    "Eating eight bowls of rice in one meal, I''m not afraid of being stuffed to death, no wonder I''m so fat." Gu Xiaonan complained.


    Xiao Ba defended: "I was hungry and afraid when I was a child. Later, I ate something, so I ate it and stretched my stomach. In fact, I didn''t absorb much, and I couldn''t hold it to death."


    "hehe!"


    "You don''t believe it? Really! If you don''t believe it, give me ten bowls of rice now, and I can show you on the spot!"


    "Actually, are you cheating for food?" Feng Yuanxi asked suddenly.


    The question hits the nail on the head.


    Xiao Ba rolled his eyes guiltily.


    "I''m leaving the academy tomorrow."


    At this time, Gu Qingluan suddenly said something.


    Five people focused on her.


    "Because of your dishonesty this time, I really don''t feel relieved to let you go back to the medicine field like this. Why don''t you think about it for yourself, how should I deal with you?"


    Gu Qingluan found a chair and sat down, facing them.


    Five people, you look at me, and I look at you.


    They didn''t expect Gu Qingluan to throw the question to them.


    Ask them what they think, they naturally want to be free.


    But Gu Qingluan will definitely not let them go.


    After a while, Sun Yueshan spoke on behalf of the five people: "Mr. Gu, this time it is indeed our fault. I know that we may not have credibility at all. No matter how much we promise, you will not believe it."


    Gu Qingluan smiled lightly: "Your perception of yourself is quite correct."


    Sun Yueshan smiled bitterly: "We don''t ask Mr. Gu to forgive us or let us go free, but we rely on Mr. Gu."


    "So, are you returning the initiative to me?"


    Sun Yueshan: "Yes!"


    Gu Qingluan said: "With your profound strength sealed, you can all become monsters. I think there seems to be no better way than imprisoning you."


    The complexions of several people suddenly darkened.


    However, the bitter fruit they picked had to be swallowed no matter how bitter it was.


    "But��" Gu Qingluan suddenly changed the topic.


    The five of them looked up at her at the same time.


    "I have never raised idlers, and I am not happy if you want to go to jail." Gu Qingluan smiled at them, "You continue to work in the medicine field, and I will set up an enchantment there, and you continue to sneak away if you have the ability. If you really have that ability..."


    Her eyes swept over the faces of the five people one by one, showing an intriguing smile: "I have to escape from Qiankun Academy by fate."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1147： Not a good bird!

    Chapter 1147 Not a single good bird!


    The expressions of the five people all changed.


    What does she mean by this?


    Are you planning to send someone to stop them?


    It shouldn��t be so exciting, right?


    They suddenly realize that they are poisoned and need to take antidote regularly.


    This woman is an expert who does not return to the island, and works as a teacher in the alchemy center of Qiankun Academy. The poison she developed may not be detoxified by others.


    As long as she doesn''t leave the antidote in Qiankun Academy, what''s the use of them escaping?


    Except for Xiaoba, the remaining four have thought of this.


    After this incident of drug theft, the devil is prepared, and she will definitely not keep the antidote.


    Sun Yueshan sighed, and resigned himself to his fate: "Don''t worry, Mr. Gu, this time we won''t be obedient and obedient again."


    "It''s best. Of course, you don''t want to die, and I won''t stop you."


    Gu Qingluan asked Qin Tun to take them back to the medicine garden, and she would set up a barrier later.


    The next day, Gu Qingluan and others packed up their things and gathered at the gate of the mountain.


    The secret realm is eight thousand miles away from Qiankun Academy, and they want to go there by spirit boat.


    There is a spiritual boat in Qiankun Academy, which can travel thousands of miles a day.


    This was built by the ancestors of Qiankun Academy.


    It is usually kept by the landlord of the Zhaixing Building of Qiankun Academy.


    Tang Feng asked him to hand over the spirit boat to Wei Yuantong, and Mei Mei, the owner of Zhaixing Building, was reluctant to part.


    "Don''t touch me, if there is a small hole somewhere, I will never end with you." Mei Mei threatened angrily when handing the spirit boat to Wei Yuantong.


    Wei Yuantong: "Why don''t you drive it yourself?"


    Mei Mei rolled her big eyes: "Do you think I don''t want to? What if I leave the Zhaixing Tower?"


    "Are you going or not? If not, we''re going!"


    At this time, a voice with a bad tone came from the sky.


    "Hurry up, hurry up, hurry up!" Mei Mei cursed.


    Xuanshi has excellent hearing.


    Besides, Mei Mei didn''t lower her voice, unless she was deaf, she would have heard it all.


    Wang Jinsong, who was standing on a luxurious spirit boat, heard the words and his face was as black as coal.


    The people of Qiankun Academy are not a good bird!


    It was he who urged just now.


    Being scolded in front of so many people, it''s no wonder he looks so good.


    "It''s time to hit the road, Yuan Tong, let''s go."


    "yes."


    Wei Yuantong threw the spirit boat into the sky.


    A burst of white light flickered, and a huge spirit boat appeared in midair.


    Although it is not as big as the spirit boat of the nearby Penglai Academy, the spirit boat is all white and has a powerful aura.


    Comparing the two, it looks more impressive than the magnificent spirit boat of Penglai Academy.


    Wang Jinsong had seen this spirit boat before, and he didn''t take it seriously.


    Qiankun Academy is like this from inside to outside.


    Always pretend to be high and fake.


    Even the spirit boat has to be made cold.


    "Let''s all go up."


    Wei Yuantong didn''t know what Wang Jinsong was thinking at this moment.


    He commanded the advanced contestants to go to the spirit boat.


    After all the students went up, there were a few gentlemen.


    Gu Qingluan also flew to the spirit boat.


    As soon as she got on the spirit boat, she discovered the beauty of this spirit boat.


    Being in the spirit boat, it seems to be in a blessed place with rich aura. If you stay here for a day and a night, you can improve your cultivation a lot.


    Wei Yuantong also boarded the spirit boat.


    The landlord Meixia told him to take good care of the spirit boat.


    Wei Yuantong sighed.


    here we go again.


    He didn''t bother to listen anymore, he waved to the person standing at the mountain gate, and then controlled the spirit boat to fly into the sky.


    "Wow, so fast!"


    The students who rode this spiritual boat for the first time couldn''t help exclaiming.


    They ran to the edge of the deck, lay down on the railing, and looked down.


    Qiankun Academy is getting smaller and smaller, it looks like it is only the size of a palm.


    All scenes drift backward at high speed.


    Everyone looked at the great rivers and mountains, and their hearts were full of pride.


    At the same time, the spirit boat of Penglai College caught up from the side and overtook them in a blink of an eye.


    On the other side, the people from Tianshan College flew with their swords, and the speed was not much slower than them.


    Looking at the gleaming golden spirit boat of Penglai Academy, Xin Zongping couldn''t help complaining: "What kind of aesthetics is Penglai Academy? It''s obviously a cultivator, but the spirit boat is made like this. Those who don''t know think it''s an upstart. The flying profound weapon that came out."


    "Isn''t Penglai Academy always like this? Who told people to have a lot of money? Being dazzled by money, the natural aesthetics is not on the same line as ours."


    Xin Zongping turned to look at Tianshan College: "Tianshan College is admirable. It is eight thousand miles from here to the secret place. They are flying with Yujian, aren''t they tired?"


    "I heard that Tianshan College majors in kendo. If you want to become an excellent swordsman, you must practice swordsmanship every day. Yujian flying is also a way of practice. Because they come here every day, Yujian flying is very important. Relatively speaking, it is relatively easy for them." Feng Yuanxi said suddenly.


    "Hey, little Yuanxi, who did you listen to?" Xin Zongping rarely spoke when he saw him, and wanted to tease him.


    But Feng Yuanxi ignored his obvious teasing.


    Gu Qingluan saw that everyone was very excited and had no intention of practicing. He thought that he would enter the secret realm soon. He didn''t know what would be waiting for them then, so he didn''t force everyone to hurry up and practice.


    After a day and night of flying, everyone arrived at the entrance of the secret realm on time.


    Zhang Chongshan, a saint from Penglai, and a saint from Tianshan walked to the enchantment at the entrance of the secret realm.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1148： thats too bad

    Chapter 1148 That''s too miserable


    After a while, Zhang Chongshan said to everyone: "After our research, tomorrow noon is the time when the seal is weakest. At that time, I and the other two saints will be responsible for opening the secret realm. Everyone, get ready."


    Everyone nodded.


    "Then stay where you are and rest for a day."


    The three academies are separated from each other, with clear distinctions.


    Both Qiankun Academy and Penglai Academy returned to the spirit boat, and only Tianshan Academy sat on the ground directly.


    Gu Xiaonan clicked her tongue: "Mother, are they also practicing?"


    "Yes. If you want to become a swordsman, you must first work hard and work hard."


    Gu Xiaonan stuck out her tongue: "That''s too miserable."


    Then he patted himself on the chest, with a look of rejoicing: "Fortunately, although I practice swords, I am not a swordsman."


    There are thousands of ways to practice, but in the end they all lead to the same goal.


    Why bother yourself so much.


    Gu Qingluan laughed when he heard the words, and patted his head: "There is nothing wrong with this, sword cultivators, when fighting with other Xuanshi of the same level, are often superior. After such polishing, whether it is physical or Mentality is often better than other profound scholars."


    Moreover, compared with sword repair, such as alchemy repair, tool repair, talisman repair, etc., all require a lot of consumption in the early stage.


    That is to say, if there is no money, it is difficult to succeed in cultivation.


    As for sword cultivators, as long as they have a persistent heart and a persevering character, their chances of success are much greater.


    Of course, no matter which path of cultivation one takes, talent is very important.


    Whether it is Xiaonan or Yuanxi, they have a great advantage in talent.


    And the environment they have is destined to have a smoother path than others.


    This is fate, there is nothing to say.


    It is said that a large part of those who will go to Tianshan College are poor people.


    Tianshan College is already poor, and has recruited batches of poor students, how can it get rich.


    Compared to Penglai College, Gu Qingluan has a good impression of Tianshan College.


    "Mr. Gu, do you want to chat?"


    At this moment, Vice President Yang''s voice sounded in Gu Qingluan''s mind.


    Gu Qingluan looked towards the camp of Tianshan College.


    Vice President Yang stood in front of the front camp and smiled at her.


    "certainly."


    Gu Qingluan lowered his head and told Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi: "You stay on the spirit boat, don''t run around, and I have a few words with Vice President Yang."


    ��


    "What does Vice President Yang want to talk to me about?"


    The two walked to the edge of the cliff and looked at Yunshan Mountain in the distance.


    "Has Mr. Gu heard about the abnormality in the secret realm?" Vice President Yang asked.


    Gu Qingluan nodded.


    Deputy Dean Yang said: "Our old dean didn''t come this trip because he spent a lot of time thinking about it not long ago. The secret realm is different, but the secret realm is very important to the college. We don''t want to miss it, so we still participate Rookie Conference."


    He turned his head and looked at Gu Qingluan: "Mr. Gu, the focus of this trip to the secret realm is to participate. What do you think?"


    After entering the secret realm, it will be transmitted to various places.


    In the past, the three colleges operated independently and competed with each other.


    In order to grab a treasure, the two sides may fight or intrigue.


    But after discussing with the old dean, Vice President Yang felt that this trip to the secret place does not need to be carried out like this again.


    Gu Qingluan raised an eyebrow: "Does Vice President Wang know?"


    "I mentioned it to Vice President Wang, but he doesn''t believe in evil."


    That means disagreement.


    Gu Qingluan asked: "So, does Vice President Yang hope that Tianshan and Qiankun will cooperate, or do they have nothing to do with each other?"


    "If there are no accidents, we should act independently. If we encounter danger, I hope the other party will not stand by. Of course, we should also be grateful, and we must not make people busy."


    Gu Qingluan smiled faintly: "I understand."


    "So what does Mr. Gu mean?"


    Gu Qingluan said: "I promise."


    Vice President Yang was stunned for a moment, with a trace of surprise in his eyes: "I didn''t expect you to agree so quickly. After all, it seems that Tianshan has taken advantage of us."


    If there is no such agreement, Qiankun Academy can bully the less and grab their chance.


    The overall strength of Qiankun Academy is also stronger than them. If they want to rescue each other, it is obvious that they are more likely to be rescued in Tianshan.


    Vice President Wang refused to agree. On the one hand, he had doubts about Vice President Yang''s words.


    He is ready, Gu Qingluan may refuse, or he may have to think about it.


    So that Gu Qingluan agreed so readily, he couldn''t help being surprised.


    Gu Qingluan said: "It''s hard to say who will take advantage. According to our Dean Tang''s instructions, the focus of this trip to the secret realm is to participate. It doesn''t matter who gets the most benefits."


    Deputy President Yang smiled: "President Tang is far-sighted and considerate, and he values ??love over profit, which is really admired by Yang."


    "I will take back to President Tang exactly what Vice President Yang said." Gu Qingluan turned around and looked at Wang Jinsong who pretended to be walking but was actually eavesdropping.


    She asked with a smile: "Does Vice President Wang need me to speak?"


    Wang Jinsong snorted angrily: "No need!"


    These two people hid here and whispered, and they really had bad intentions.


    Actually teamed up!


    In this way, isn��t their Penglai Academy fighting alone?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1149： misfortune

    Chapter 1149 Change


    He regretted rejecting Tianshan Academy earlier.


    But the matter has come to this point, he can''t say anything about regretting it, so he can only go back and beat those students hard.


    Be alert after letting them in.


    At noon the next day.


    Zhang Chongshan and the other two saints took out the key to open the secret realm and embedded it in a stone door.


    Shimen glowed with white light, and those lights converged into a complex formation.


    The formation is erected and suspended in mid-air.


    The three of Zhang Chongshan stood in different directions, working together to inject profound energy.


    Everyone looked at them nervously.


    The formation is getting brighter and brighter, and the light on it is changing rapidly.


    If you are not proficient in formations, you will not understand the evolution of formations at all.


    After about an incense stick, the sage of Penglai College suddenly shook his body.


    The one-third of the formation in front of him instantly went dark.


    "Not good, we can''t let the array lose its energy, otherwise Chongshan and the others will waste all their previous efforts."


    Wei Yuantong exclaimed.


    Deputy President Wang immediately called another sage of Penglai College to take the top seat.


    After a while, the saints of Tianshan College also became exhausted.


    Vice President Yang also called another sage to take his place.


    The secret realm is different this time, and the three colleges have all received the news, so they all made preparations in advance.


    Zhang Chongshan persisted for a while, and then gave up his position, and Lu Yiqing took the top.


    Another quarter of an hour later, the face of the second sage of Penglai Academy was covered with beads of sweat, as if he was about to be unable to hold on.


    Wei Yuantong looked solemn: "In the past, the three saints were able to open the secret realm with all their efforts. This time, it was not enough to use six saints. What has changed in the secret realm?"


    He vaguely felt that the situation might be worse than they expected.


    Gu Qingluan stood beside Wei Yuantong, his eyes fell on the formation.


    Her eyes were shining like stars under the light of the formation.


    "Usually, the greater the energy required to open a secret realm, the stronger the secret realm. Perhaps, there are far more dangers and opportunities in the secret realm than before."


    The students were not afraid when they heard Gu Qingluan''s words, but all showed expressions of eagerness to try.


    As the proud sons of heaven, they have a natural self-confidence.


    The greater the danger, the greater the opportunity.


    They participated in the rookie conference and entered the secret realm, isn''t it just to seek opportunities and break through themselves?


    Perhaps they can get a huge harvest from this trip to the secret realm.


    The three of Zhang Chongshan only rested for a while, and when the three saints couldn''t hold on, they replaced them again.


    Fortunately, not long after, the formation finally collected enough energy, turned into a dazzling streamer, and shot towards Shimen.


    The stone gate seemed to be melted by the dazzling light, and disappeared without a sound, revealing a hole.


    "Why is it black?"


    Wei Yuantong''s complexion changed drastically.


    The rest of the people who had seen the entrance to the secret realm had the same expressions as him.


    "Master, is there any problem with black?" Gu Xiaonan asked without understanding.


    "In the past, the entrance to the secret realm was white, with a dazzling white light, as if leading to the God Realm."


    This time it was Vice President Yang who spoke.


    When everyone sees such an entrance, they can''t wait to go in.


    The entrance to the secret realm in front of me is pitch-black, like a beast''s mouth, or a bottomless pit, which makes people feel fearful.


    After listening to Vice President Yang''s description, the students who didn''t feel much at first looked at the entrance of the secret realm, and couldn''t help feeling a sense of fear.


    "There are so many strange places in this secret realm, so something happened, right?" A little girl from Penglai College unconsciously took two steps back.


    Rifts no longer look desirable.


    is daunting.


    "The entrance to the secret realm is only open for a quarter of an hour. If you want to enter, please do so as soon as possible." Seeing that everyone was hesitating and dawdling, Zhang Chongshan had to remind.


    Xin Zongping swallowed his saliva: "This...what will you encounter inside? Just go in like this?"


    "No matter what, you can only find out if you go in." Gu Qingluan said, "Something happened to the secret realm, and we don''t know the level of danger for the time being. You can choose to enter or not."


    She looked at the thirty students: "No matter what you choose, you are right."


    Choose to enter, courage is commendable.


    Choosing not to enter does not mean timid.


    Gu Xiaonan took it for granted: "We came here all the way, of course we have to go in and have a look!"


    "Xiao Nan is not afraid, I am so much older than him, if I don''t even have his guts, wouldn''t it be a joke?" Xiao Jingye smiled slightly, and took a step forward.


    Ji Lifeng, Qiu Yutong and others also stepped forward.


    Seeing this, the others followed suit.


    With their current achievements, how can they move forward if they don''t take risks?


    If they don��t enter the secret realm today, they will be left far behind by the group of people who entered in the future.


    I heard that those senior brothers and sisters who entered the secret realm in the past have gained a lot, and their cultivation has greatly improved after leaving the secret realm.


    They have worked so hard to come today, isn''t it just for this moment?


    None of the thirty people flinched.


    This courage is admirable.


    "Time is running out, everyone hurry up and enter the secret realm." Zhang Chongshan reminded.


    Gu Qingluan took his son''s hand and walked in first.


    From the outside, their figures seemed to be sucked away by thick ink.


    Gu Qingluan, who was at the entrance of the secret realm, felt a powerful force tearing himself apart.


    She grabbed Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi with all her strength, but an irresistible force held her.


    In the end, Gu Qingluan still failed to catch the two of them.


    After a whirlwind, Gu Qingluan was ejected with a force.


    Gu Qingluan opened his eyes, and met a big mouth full of fangs.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1150： bad feeling

    Chapter 1150 Ominous Premonition


    She didn''t blink her eyes, and a ball of flames flew out of her palm.


    The big mouth sensed danger, and a green liquid was sprayed out from the mouth.


    Poof!


    The flames of the red lotus burned the green liquid instantly.


    A stench filled the surroundings.


    The flames of the red lotus are unabated.


    Seeing that the situation is not good, he quickly shut his mouth tightly and shrank back.


    Gu Qingluan stood in the air.


    Following it retreated, I finally saw clearly that its mouth was on a huge flower.


    This is a piranha!


    The speed of the piranha is not as fast as the red lotus flame, and the dazzling flame falls on the piranha in a blink of an eye.


    The ear-piercing scream came to Gu Qingluan''s ears.


    She saw the piranha distorted its face, the vines under the flower disc twisted, and several vines attacked Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan summoned the red lotus flames, forming a circle around his body.


    The aggressive vines stopped suddenly.


    Gu Qingluan seemed to be able to feel the other party''s anger.


    She snapped her fingers expressionlessly.


    The flames of the red lotus surged instantly.


    All the vines receded like the tide.


    The burnt piranha flower disc fell to the ground, and the rest of the parts retreated.


    The other equally tall and terrifying plants around did not fight and fled.


    In just a moment, Gu Qingluan''s whole body became bare, leaving only the pitch-black land!


    Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows.


    These man-eating plants seem to be intelligent, and they can escape faster than spirit beasts when they encounter danger.


    The burning red lotus flames flew in front of her.


    It seemed that she hadn''t eaten enough, and the red flame turned into a palm-sized red flame floated in front of her, much more active than usual.


    Gu Qingluan tapped it lightly: "Don''t worry, there are plenty of opportunities for you to eat."


    Shenhuo, which others avoid, is extremely cute in her hands.


    The piranha hiding in the dark shook its leaves.


    This human being is so scary!


    Such a terrible flame, she actually finds it cute!


    With a thought, Gu Qingluan took it into his body and flew towards the distance.


    After she left, the piranhas who had just hid came back one after another.


    The other Lingzhi also returned to their own territory.


    If Gu Qingluan was here at this time, he would find that these plants grow extraordinarily tall and lush, and look extraordinarily attractive.


    Especially those piranhas, which looked delicate and charming, very different from the appearance she saw with their fangs and claws.


    ��


    At the same time, the rest of the students and team leaders also entered the secret realm and were randomly teleported to different corners by the secret realm.


    It wasn''t just Gu Qingluan who met the piranha, but also other people.


    They used spells and weapons to take those piranhas, but they couldn''t do anything, and they were very embarrassed.


    ��


    After staying in the secret realm for half a day, Gu Qingluan discovered that the secret realm seemed to have mutated.


    All the plants here have grown several times larger, and many of them were originally ordinary plants, but they have mutated into aggressive piranhas, piranhas, piranhas, and piranhas.


    Gu Qingluan has a divine fire in her body, and these are no challenges for her.


    Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi have Phoenix fire, and they are not afraid.


    However, the others did not carry the strange fire, I am afraid it will be dangerous.


    Gu Qingluan also discovered that in this secret realm, her star space and storage space could not be opened.


    According to her understanding, these situations did not occur in this secret realm before.


    Are these part of the changes in the secret realm?


    If even the storage space cannot be opened, then their danger will increase by another degree.


    It is impossible for everyone to put all kinds of elixir on their bodies, and if there is space, they will be put in the space.


    Unable to open the storage space in the secret realm is tantamount to losing the left and right arm.


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t help worrying about Xiao Nan''s safety.


    Right now, they need to be found ASAP!


    Just as he was thinking, Gu Qingluan suddenly heard a scream.


    ��


    The entrance to the secret realm has been sealed again.


    As usual, those who stay outside the secret realm will go around and come back when the secret realm is about to open.


    This time too.


    Wei Yuantong and the others are preparing to leave.


    Suddenly, several people sensed an extremely terrifying aura approaching rapidly.


    Everyone looked up in horror.


    I saw a white light flying from the sky.


    In the blink of an eye, they were already above their heads.


    Purple clothes and black hair, the momentum is amazing.


    It''s a pity that a face looks ordinary except for the eyes.


    Penglai and Tianshan College didn''t know him, so they were secretly vigilant.


    But I heard Wei Yuantong say: "Feng... Young Master!"


    Once walked with Feng Tianlan all the way, how could Wei Yuantong fail to recognize his "ordinary" face.


    "Ah Luan and the others?" Feng Tianlan asked in a deep voice.


    I don''t know if it was Wei Yuantong''s illusion.


    He saw anxiety in the man''s deep eyes.


    Wei Yuantong thought of the other party''s sudden visit, and suddenly had an ominous premonition in his heart.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1151： The secret is in danger

    Chapter 1151 Secret Realm is Dangerous


    "They just entered the secret realm."


    Hearing this, Feng Tianlan immediately rushed towards the entrance of the secret realm.


    "Hey, the entrance to the secret realm has been sealed, and no one can get in."


    The people of Penglai College were in a conspiracy, and when he came to ask Gu Qingluan, they knew that he had a close relationship with Gu Qingluan, so their tone was not very friendly.


    boom!


    Feng Tianlan bumped into the result and was knocked back by the force of the rebound.


    A saint in a brown robe embroidered with gold blessings from Penglai College said contemptuously: "This is a secret realm that can only be opened with the combined power of six saints, and how can it be broken so easily."


    Furthermore, the six saints did not rely on brute force to open the secret realm. They needed keys and mastery of formations.


    If the secret realm could be opened only by brute force, how could it be preserved, it would have been broken into by someone long ago.


    Feng Tianlan ignored the other party''s cynicism.


    He raised his hand, and the profound energy in his palm continued to condense.


    The rising strength caused the people present to show shock and fear.


    With so many saints, they probably couldn''t beat him.


    Where did this monster come from?


    The brown-robed saint''s complexion is not very good-looking.


    He just laughed at the other party, if the other party annoyed him and turned his head to deal with him, he would be in bad luck.


    Wei Yuantong was also surprised by Feng Tianlan''s strength.


    He knew that King Lan was strong, but this was the first time he felt the real strength of the opponent.


    Seeing that Feng Tianlan was determined to attack the enchantment of the secret realm, Wei Yuantong asked with concern: "Young Master Feng, the secret realm is really difficult to break through. Are you in a hurry to find Qingluan and the others? They won''t come out until half a month later."


    Feng Tianlan turned to look at him: "The secret realm is dangerous."


    "It''s a joke, of course the secret realm is dangerous, otherwise how can these students get experience and encounter opportunities?" The people of Penglai College couldn''t help muttering.


    Xu was afraid of Feng Tianlan''s strength, so he didn''t dare to speak too loudly.


    Feng Tianlan ignored him.


    While speaking, a terrifying ball of light had gathered in the palm of his hand.


    His arm shook.


    The ball of light flew towards the entrance of the secret realm.


    There was a loud bang.


    Everyone was blinded by the dazzling light.


    Terrifying energy was generated from the impact position, and the space-tearing gale roared and rushed to the surroundings.


    Everyone sensed the danger and flew back in horror.


    One runs faster than the other.


    However, there were still people who couldn''t dodge, were hit by the aftermath, and flew out uncontrollably, blood spraying in the air.


    Only Feng Tianlan was still standing on the ground.


    He was surrounded by an invisible barrier.


    Hair is not messed up.


    It took a long time for the dazzling light waves and thick smoke to dissipate.


    The mountain peak was shattered, not a single blade of grass grew, and a huge pit appeared in front of us.


    However, the enchantment at the entrance is still intact.


    Feng Tianlan''s face sank like water.


    With a thought in his mind, he summoned the Nebula Sword.


    As soon as the Xingyun sword is released, the sun and the moon are dark.


    At this time Wei Yuantong flew back from a distance, saw his raised sword, and quickly shouted: "Mr. Feng, wait a minute!"


    Feng Tianlan turned to look at him.


    Wei Yuantong secretly slandered while rubbing his throbbing chest.


    His Royal Highness Lan Wang really lives up to his reputation.


    The sword in Feng Tianlan''s hand looked like a peerless artifact.


    If this is used, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    The secret realm may not be broken, but the surrounding area of ??the secret realm may become a barren land.


    "Mr. Feng, the secret realm is an independent space. If you forcefully break through like this, it may destroy the secret realm. Qingluan and the others are inside, and it is very likely that they will be affected."


    If the secret realm collapses, Gu Qingluan and the others'' lives will be threatened.


    This is more terrifying than other dangers.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1152： Infiltrated with magic

    Chapter 1152 Infiltrated with magic energy


    Feng Tianlan said in a deep voice: "I will save them."


    As long as the secret realm is opened, he can quickly find them and rescue them by relying on his bloodline with Yuanxi.


    As he spoke, profound energy was poured into the Xingyun Sword.


    In an instant, the Xingyun sword was radiant, and the blade was buzzing, full of fighting spirit.


    Wei Yuantong was forced to take a few steps back by the astonishing sword force.


    He glanced at Xingyunjian with lingering fear, and persuaded: "The space in the secret realm collapses, and no one knows what will happen. Can you guarantee that you will arrive in time? If there is a slight delay...not to mention, Qingluan and Xiaonan Yuanxi are not the same. We must be together, you can rush to save one person at the first time, what about the others?"


    Feng Tianlan listened to his words, and the light of the sword in his hand dimmed a bit.


    "You have a point."


    Wei Yuantong exhaled lightly: "Young Master Feng, what have you found?"


    Why did you rush over and forcefully enter the secret realm?


    The others were not familiar with Feng Tianlan, and were more or less injured in the aftermath just now, and were even more afraid of him, so they dared not question him.


    Hearing Wei Yuantong''s question at this time, they all pricked up their ears, wanting to know the answer.


    Feng Tianlan said in a deep voice: "This secret realm has infiltrated demon energy."


    Demons are powerful creatures that rival gods.


    Even the Tianji Continent is talking about a change in the face of demons.


    And the most powerful monks in Yunchuan Continent are only holy ranks.


    Facing a powerful demon, how to resist?


    Far away in the Tianji Continent, the spies he sent out sent news.


    It is said that a crack in space appeared three years ago in the wilderness where the demons live, and on the other side of the crack is a space full of aura.


    The demons managed to go to that space through the crack and plunder the resources.


    According to the spy''s description, plus Feng Tianlan''s understanding of the secret place Gu Qingluan and the others are going to this time.


    He guessed that the space discovered by the demons was most likely the secret realm that Gu Qingluan and the others wanted to enter.


    This secret realm is called Floating Light Secret Realm.


    Although Feng Tianlan is not 100% sure now, as long as there is a 10% possibility, he can''t stand by.


    What''s more, his guess is not unfounded.


    One is that the two dimensions have many similarities, and the other is that his subordinate Bai Ze observes the sky and divination that Gu Qingluan''s trip is dangerous.


    "Devil energy? How do you know that there is evil energy in the secret territory? Even if there is evil energy, there is nothing to be afraid of. It is estimated that the magic cultivators have mixed in. The young heroes of the three academies can''t even resist the mere evil energy?"


    At this time, the people present did not realize the seriousness of the situation.


    Demonic energy is indeed more difficult to eliminate. If a cleric inhales the magical energy, it may breed inner demons.


    But these students in the college are all the favored children of heaven, with good strength and not weak in mind.


    Demon energy is also a test for them.


    If they can withstand the test of the devil''s energy on their minds, maybe their cultivation will be improved.


    Feng Tianlan saw through everyone''s thoughts at a glance.


    He said coldly: "Do you think it''s just a little magic energy? That''s enough magic energy to subvert the entire secret realm, and..."


    He stopped suddenly, not revealing that there might be demons in the secret realm.


    The Yunchuan Continent is not the Tianji Continent. Few people know the demons, and even fewer have seen them.


    Wei Yuantong didn''t know how he learned about it.


    Based on my understanding of Feng Tianlan, I knew that the other party would not be alarmist, so I couldn''t help becoming anxious: "If the entire secret realm is invaded by demonic energy, Qingluan and the others are indeed in a very dangerous situation. But the secret realm has just been opened, wait until next time. It will take half a month to open it."


    Feng Tianlan has tried it just now, breaking the barrier by force won''t work.


    He glanced around and settled on Zhang Chongshan.


    "Tell me your method to open this secret realm."


    "no!"


    The people of Penglai Academy immediately stopped.


    The secret realm is shared by the three colleges.


    In addition to the key, breaking the formation is also the key.


    How can such a secret be told to an outsider.


    Even if the secret realm is really dangerous, it cannot be an exception.


    If those students in the secret realm were killed, the loss of Penglai Academy would only be temporary.


    But if the secret place is invaded by others, it will affect the long-term development of Penglai Academy.


    Zhang Chongshan also shook his head: "I can''t say."


    Feng Tianlan saw that everyone looked at him unkindly, and knew that they would not cooperate with him.


    He stopped talking nonsense with them, and turned his eyes to the entrance enchantment ahead.


    I saw his dark eyes flashing a faint purple light.


    The complicated formations and barriers at the entrance of the secret realm clearly appeared in his eyes.


    Every stripe, every eye.


    Everyone saw him standing still, not knowing what he was going to do, but still watching him vigilantly.


    At this time, there was a wave of profound energy from the sky.


    Everyone immediately looked up to the sky vigilantly.


    Who is here again?


    A huge spiritual boat pierced through the clouds and broke through the wind, coming at a high speed.


    When the spirit boat flew over, the gust of wind caused the leaves to dance wildly and the grass blades to fly.


    Everyone squinted their eyes involuntarily.


    After a while, hundreds of men in black clothes jumped down from the spirit boat.


    Their cultivation bases are all above the heavenly ranks!


    Seeing this, everyone''s expressions changed.


    Where did these people come from?


    There are so many heavenly masters!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1153： break the formation

    Chapter 1153 Breaking the Array


    Wei Yuantong guessed a certain possibility.


    as expected.


    They landed lightly, walked behind Feng Tianlan, and knelt down to him together: "See master!"


    Feng Tianlan turned around, the purple light in her black eyes flashed away.


    Someone saw the purple eyes and was startled.


    How can anyone have purple eyes?


    Rubbed his eyes, and looked again, a pair of dark eyes were embedded in the man''s ordinary face.


    The originally ordinary face became extraordinarily unusual because of those eyes.


    Feng Tianlan said: "Those who are good at formations, come out."


    Twenty people walked out of the crowd in black.


    Twenty people stood in different positions under Feng Tianlan''s arrangement.


    Everyone feels baffled.


    What is he going to do?


    At this moment, Feng Tianlan turned to Zhang Chongshan and said, "Give me the key."


    Zhang Chongshan turned his head and glanced at Wei Yuantong.


    Qiankun Academy is led by Wei Yuantong.


    Although he keeps the key, he still has to listen to Wei Yuantong.


    Wei Yuantong: "Give it to him, the dean said that keeping the children''s lives is the most important thing."


    If the secret realm is really dangerous and there is a way to save them, try it anyway.


    Zhang Chongshan gave Feng Tianlan the key.


    "Stop! Don''t give it to him!" A saint from Penglai College shouted loudly.


    Zhang Chongshan paused, but still handed the key to Feng Tianlan.


    The people of Penglai Academy were furious: "Zhang Chongshan, have you Qiankun Academy forgotten the agreement made a hundred years ago? The academy is obliged to protect the key and not let it fall into the hands of outsiders! If Qiankun Academy doesn''t want to keep it, you can give us Penglai and Tianshan!"


    "You don''t care about the life and death of the students, we do." Zhang Chongshan''s tone was displeased.


    This young man just wanted to borrow the key for one use, and he just got it back after using it.


    It��s not that you don��t pay back the loan.


    In order to avoid that little risk, Penglai College took care of the lives of so many students, which is really despicable.


    The sage of Penglai Academy speculated darkly: "Hmph, don''t say it in a high-sounding way, who knows if your Qiankun Academy secretly colluded with this man and wanted to cheat us of the key."


    Zhang Chongshan''s face sank immediately: "Stop spitting blood."


    "Why are you in a hurry? Could it be that I guessed it right?"


    Zhang Chongshan: "You..."


    Feng Tianlan interrupted their quarrel.


    "Hand over the key."


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    The people of Penglai Academy refused very simply.


    Tianshan College was in a wait-and-see state, glanced at the people of Penglai College, and remained silent.


    Suddenly, a powerful coercion rolled over them.


    People from Penglai and Tianshan showed pained expressions.


    The tremors from the soul made them look terrified.


    The terrible coercion made them breathless.


    Cold sweat broke out.


    Teeth fight.


    Double-strand battle.


    "Hand over the key, or die."


    The eyes of the people from the two colleges showed dissatisfaction.


    Although Penglai and Tianshan are not as good as Qiankun Academy, they are also places of admiration in Yunchuan Continent.


    They have been in the Academy long enough to remember only being awed and admired.


    Have you ever been threatened like this before!


    They grit their teeth and refuse to give in.


    They didn''t believe that this man really dared to kill them.


    There are so many masters in the academy behind them, and many of them have studied in the academy. It can be said that the world is full of peaches and plums.


    Whoever kills them is making enemies of the masters behind them.


    Feng Tianlan saw their thoughts and smiled coldly.


    He raised his hand, and an invisible suction force sucked out two keys from the arms of two saints.


    "Stop!"


    People in Penglai and Tianshan were furious when they saw this.


    They try to stop.


    But under Feng Tianlan''s pressure, they were all unable to move!


    This man is too powerful.


    It''s just coercion, it can actually imprison their actions!


    After getting the three keys, Feng Tianlan waved them and threw them towards the entrance enchantment of the secret realm.


    The enchantment at the entrance lights up instantly, and the formation appears, floating in midair.


    "Break the formation!"


    Following Feng Tianlan''s order, the twenty men in black clasped their hands and shot white light straight into the formation.


    ��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1154： stone forest

    Chapter 1154 Stone Forest


    A spirit beast bit off the leg of a Penglai College student, chewing and pressing the opponent with its claws.


    The scream was made by the student who broke his leg.


    Gu Qingluan called out Tianxinqin.


    Tianxinqin appeared in Gu Qingluan''s hands instantly.


    A sound wave shot towards the spirit beast.


    The spirit beast sensed the danger and instinctively avoided it, but was still hit.


    It roared in horror and anger, raised its injured paw, and at the same time, raised its huge head high, and looked fiercely at Gu Qingluan with its big red eyes like lanterns.


    Gu Qingluan frowned slightly.


    This spirit beast has become enchanted!


    The degree of ferocity is completely different from ordinary spirit beasts.


    This is not the first time Gu Qingluan has encountered a demonic beast.


    During the flight, all the spirit beasts she encountered had been demonized, without sanity, and with brutal temperaments to kill.


    There is no need to show mercy to such a spirit beast.


    Gu Qingluan waved the strings expressionlessly.


    The sound of Qingling''s piano sounded, and the extremely destructive sound waves attacked the spirit beast.


    The spirit beast felt that it was in danger, so it jumped up and left the place.


    As soon as its limbs hit the ground, it came straight to Gu Qingluan.


    Bewitched spirit beast, bloodthirsty is better than fear.


    Sound waves fell on the spirit beast.


    The hard skin of the spirit beast was cut with bloodstains. When it rushed in front of Gu Qingluan, it finally couldn''t hold on and fell to the ground.


    Gu Qingluan flew to the Penglai student.


    Raising his hand, a burst of profound energy landed on the opponent''s body, repairing his wounds.


    Penglai students'' painful expressions slowly faded away.


    After a while, Gu Qingluan withdrew his hand.


    The faces of Penglai students also improved a lot from before.


    It''s a pity that one of his thighs was bitten by a spirit beast, and it can never come back.


    He sat up with difficulty supporting the ground, and bowed deeply to Gu Qingluan: "Thank you, Mr. Gu, for saving your life."


    Gu Qingluan threw a pill to him, turned and left.


    Xu did not expect Gu Qingluan to leave like this.


    Penglai students froze for a moment, then quickly shouted: "Mr. Gu, wait a minute!"


    Gu Qingluan didn''t stop.


    Penglai Academy and Qiankun Academy are in a competitive relationship, and there was a rift between them.


    She is not a virgin, and she will not waste her time on each other.


    Since entering the secret realm, Gu Qingluan felt something was wrong.


    Whether it is those ferocious piranhas or ferocious spirit beasts, they all look extraordinarily powerful.


    The strong aura will make the creatures in the secret realm stronger than those in other places.


    However, the aura of this secret realm is not strong.


    There is an uncomfortable smell in the air.


    Staying a little longer will make her feel even more uncomfortable.


    She just wants to find Xiao Nan and the others quickly.


    She feared for their safety.


    Penglai students saw that Gu Qingluan did not stop, and at the same time they were angry, their fear also burst out.


    "Mr. Gu! Please take me! I can''t leave now, I will die here!"


    Facing the spirit beast just now, he has no power to parry.


    Now he is missing a leg, if he encounters danger again, his life will definitely be broken here.


    "I know where Feng Yuanxi is! I can take you to find him!"


    Gu Qingluan suddenly stopped, turned around, and looked at him sharply.


    Penglai students were stared at by her sword-like eyes, their hearts trembled, and they barely suppressed their fear and looked directly at each other.


    "Where is Yuanxi?" Gu Qingluan asked.


    Penglai student didn''t answer and said: "As long as Mr. Gu promises to send me out of the secret realm safely, I will take you to find him."


    Gu Qingluan narrowed her eyes.


    This kid wants to save his life, so he shouldn''t dare to lie to her.


    So, she agreed to the other party.


    Penglai students breathed a sigh of relief.


    In his opinion, a senior like Gu Qingluan, who is so powerful, will definitely do what he promised, and his little life finally has something to rely on.


    Ever since he met the spirit beast and was about to have his leg broken by the other party, he no longer has any ambitions for this trip to the secret realm, he just wants to leave quickly.


    Gu Qingluan sacrificed a flying mysterious weapon, and the golden shark silk entangled the Penglai student and dragged him onto the flying mysterious weapon.


    "Guide the way."


    Penglai student pointed to Dongfang and said: "Over there, I met him over there, about a hundred miles away from here."


    The distance of a hundred miles is just an instant for a holy master like Gu Qingluan.


    Not long after, Gu Qingluan''s spiritual consciousness first discovered Feng Yuanxi.


    He is trapped in the stone forest.


    The stone forest forms a maze.


    Yuanxi circled around inside and couldn''t get out.


    Gu Qingluan breathed a sigh of relief.


    As long as people are fine.


    In a blink of an eye, Gu Qingluan was already above the stone forest.


    Seeing that she seemed to be going in, the Penglai student hurriedly said: "Mr. Gu, that stone forest is very strange!"


    No matter how weird it is, she won''t ignore it.


    Gu Qingluan glanced at the Penglai student next to him: "You wait outside."


    After speaking, he pushed the Penglai students down.


    Penglai student lost a leg, fell suddenly, and screamed in fright.


    Fortunately, when he was about to hit the ground, he used his profound strength to control the speed of his fall in time, so that nothing happened.


    While rubbing his sore buttocks, he raised his head and looked at Gu Qingluan angrily.


    However, there is still Gu Qingluan in the space.


    At this time, Gu Qingluan was already in the stone forest.


    She landed in front of Feng Yuanxi.


    When Feng Yuanxi saw her, he raised the sword in his hand and stabbed at her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1155： become a little black snake

    Chapter 1155 Becomes a Little Black Snake


    Gu Qingluan stopped smiling and blocked Yuanxi''s sword.


    "Yuanxi, what''s wrong with you?"


    Feng Yuanxi didn''t seem to hear her words, and continued to attack her with his sword.


    Gu Qingluan easily avoided his attack and restrained him.


    Feng Yuanxi couldn''t move, his small jade plate-like face was expressionless, and his eyes were pitch black, with no white in sight.


    When Gu Qingluan saw his expression, he knew that he was fascinated at this time.


    Her eyes darkened, and she put her hand on Feng Yuanxi''s forehead.


    After a while, she withdrew her hand.


    Yuanxi still didn''t wake up.


    At this time, the voice of Kunlun Mirror sounded in Gu Qingluan''s mind: "It''s the Stone Demon Formation! Why is there a Stone Demon Formation here?"


    Gu Qingluan asked: "What is the Stone Demon Formation?"


    Kunlun Jing saw that she didn''t know, and was a little proud: "The stone magic circle is an ancient magic circle, it''s normal for you not to know. Do you want to know? If you want to know, please ask me."


    At this time, Gu Qingluan is in no mood to argue with him.


    In the sea of ??consciousness, a ball of flames rushed towards the Kunlun Mirror.


    Kunlun Mirror is not afraid of the sky and the earth, but only afraid of the divine fire that is rarely seen between heaven and earth.


    It fled in the vast sea of ??consciousness like burning its buttocks, and screamed: "Hey, don''t go too far! Now I am the only one who knows how to save your son! The Stone Demon Formation is extraordinary, and the time to save people was delayed, you It��s too late to regret.��


    Red lotus flames surround the Kunlun mirror in the middle.


    Gu Qingluan said coldly: "Say!"


    "You woman..." Kunlun was **** off by her, but there was nothing he could do about her.


    She is its owner, and it won''t even hurt her.


    Under the threat of divine fire, Kunlun Mirror could only reply honestly: "Stone Demon Formation is one of the formations used by demons in ancient times. This formation is based on stone forests, and it is weird and changeable. Once it is controlled , it will be petrified and become a part of the Stone Demon Formation. The Stone Demon Formation uses demonic energy, and it needs a lot of demonic energy. How can there be a Stone Demonic Formation here? Could it be that there have been demons here?"


    Demon Race?


    Gu Qingluan frowned.


    If the demons are in the secret realm, everyone will be in danger.


    She thought of the divination given by the dean of Tianshan College, and thought: Could it be that the crisis in the secret realm he speculated was the demon race?


    In any case, the top priority is to save Yuanxi.


    Gu Qingluan asked: "Is Yuanxi''s mind controlled now? How can I wake him up?"


    Kunlun mirror said: "He should still be in the illusion. He should have regarded you as an enemy in the illusion just now, so he attacked you. If his mind is controlled, he is already a stone man at this time."


    Gu Qingluan breathed a sigh of relief: "What should I do now?"


    She is good at formations, but she has basically never studied the formations of the human race and the demon race.


    After the war between the ancient gods and demons, the demons were driven to the Great Wasteland.


    The human race also suffered heavy losses, and the laws of the hundred schools withered, not to mention everything about the demon race.


    She has very little contact.


    Kunlun said: "The biggest feature of the Stone Demon Array is that it can seduce the demons in the human body. People have seven emotions and six desires, greed, anger, ignorance, hatred, love, and evil desires. Once they fall into an illusion, unless they can see through the illusion, they will either be immersed in dreams. , or sink into a nightmare, and eventually die. The defense mechanism of the Stone Demon Array is very strong, and Yuan Xi cannot be woken up by external force. I can send you to his illusion, and you can help him see through the illusion."


    Gu Qingluan: "Okay, let''s start."


    Kunlun mirror said: "Wait a minute, time is limited. I think Yuanxi''s state should have entered the illusion for a while. If he doesn''t wake up after an hour, you will be trapped in his illusion. Master, You know what I mean? At that time, you will also petrify."


    His tone was unusually serious.


    "I understand, hurry up and send me in." Gu Qingluan said in a deep voice.


    No matter how dangerous it is, she will try her best to protect Yuan Xi from getting hurt.


    Kunlun mirror emits dazzling golden light.


    Penetrated Gu Qingluan''s body, wrapped her spiritual consciousness and cast it on Yuanxi''s forehead.


    After a period of dizziness, Gu Qingluan opened his eyes and found that his vision was very blurred.


    She moved and smelled a very pleasant milky scent, which was very familiar.


    "Won Hee!"


    Gu Qingluan could recognize it, it was his son''s breath.


    A hissing sound came from her mouth.


    Gu Qingluan froze for a moment, could it be that he...


    She turned her head and looked behind her.


    Vision is still blurry.


    She stuck out her tongue, and through the sense of smell, she confirmed that she had now turned into a snake.


    And she seems to be hiding in Yuanxi''s arms now.


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t laugh or cry, she couldn''t have become a little black, right?


    But this is also good, she can tell Yuanxi to leave the illusion immediately.


    Gu Qingluan was about to crawl out of Yuanxi''s skirt when he was pressed back into his clothes by a soft, fleshy little hand.


    At this moment, a voice came into his ears.


    "Cousin Rui, don''t play with him, my mother and concubine say he is a bastard!"


    "Yes, Cousin Rui, let''s ignore him, his father is a freak, and he is just a little freak."


    "My aunt said that he is a **** with a mother but not a mother. Don''t get close to him, or you will be laughed at like him!"


    Gu Qingluan quietly poked out a pair of vertical pupils from the skirt, looking for the sound, and in the blurred vision, he saw a few children in brocade clothes standing in front of him.


    The taller one is eight or nine years old, and the younger one is only three or four years old. They all look good.


    However, the expressions of these children were full of ridicule, contempt, etc., and they looked in the direction they were in.


    She is on Yuanxi now, aren''t these children talking about Yuanxi?


    Gu Qingluan suddenly became angry.


    Where did this group of brats come from, who dared to bully her son!


    Who said Yuanxi has no mother!


    You are the bastards!


    Gu Qingluan got out of Yuanxi''s collar angrily.


    "Ah! Snake! He has a snake on him!"


    A child screamed in fright when he saw Gu Qingluan.


    Other children also saw the snake crawling out of Feng Yuanxi''s arms, and they were frightened and cried one after another.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s just a little snake, look at me!"


    The tallest boy on the scene took out a slingshot from his arms, picked up a stone and shot it at Gu Qingluan with the slingshot.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1156： Bully

    Chapter 1156 Bullying


    Gu Qingluan wanted to hide, but suddenly remembered that it was Xiao Yuanxi who was hit when he dodged, so he changed his mind temporarily.


    Just as she was about to take a temporary blow, her face went dark.


    The warm touch fell on her head.


    Snapped!


    The sound of something hitting an object.


    Gu Qingluan felt the little hand protecting her tremble.


    She guessed some kind of possibility, worried, and got out of the little guy''s little hand.


    The smell of blood came to the nostrils.


    "Ah, missed! Brother Yuanhong, shoot it! Shoot it!"


    When the child on the opposite side saw Gu Qingluan, he screamed in fright.


    He quickly picked up the stones and handed them to the boy named Yuan Hong.


    Yuan Hong aimed at Gu Qingluan and shot stones.


    Gu Qingluan felt the stones coming from the breaking wind at an extremely fast speed.


    My heart aches so badly.


    How painful that little Yuanxi suffered just now!


    She can''t let Xiao Yuanxi get hurt anymore!


    She flicked out her own snake tail and stopped the stone.


    The other party was stunned when she saw that "a snake" actually wrapped up the stone.


    Then yelling and yelling.


    Yuan Hong shot her quickly.


    Some directly hit her with stones.


    She is a snake now, with a slender body, and they can''t easily hit her.


    But Yuan Xi behind her, facing them, wouldn''t he be a living target?


    "Hiss!"


    Gu Qingluan yelled at his son, telling him to run.


    Then, she quickly crawled towards the group of brats.


    Bullied her son, no matter how old or young they were, she would bully them back.


    "Ahh! It''s coming!"


    "Everyone, run!"


    "Woo woo woo! Father, mother! I''m afraid!"


    Gu Qingluan rushed over, and everyone fled in all directions.


    Gu Qingluan still wants to chase after her.


    She didn''t forget Yuan Hong who shot and wounded Xiao Yuanxi just now.


    "Xiao Hei! Stop chasing him."


    A childish and childish voice came from behind.


    Gu Qingluan paused.


    Recalling the injury on her son''s hand, she stopped, twisted the snake body, turned and crawled towards him.


    Feng Yuanxi also walked towards her.


    Although her vision is blurred, Gu Qingluan can still see that Yuanxi is younger than when she first met him.


    It looks a little smaller, like a glutinous rice dumpling.


    It looks like about three years old.


    Gu Qingluan was absent from Yuanxi''s life for five years. When he suddenly saw the three-year-old little Yuanxi, he felt mixed feelings. He was happy to see his cute appearance, but also blamed himself for abandoning him in the first place.


    Feng Yuanxi bent down and picked her up.


    Gu Qingluan''s body was forced to hang in the air.


    She was grabbed by Feng Yuanxi''s hand.


    As the distance got closer, Gu Qingluan also clearly smelled the smell of blood.


    She uttered a snake letter, wrapped it around his wrist, and looked at the back of his other hand with her head straight.


    Sure enough, there was a wound on the back of his white and tender hand.


    Although the wound was not deep, it looked very dazzling on the smooth skin.


    Not only on the hands, but also on Yuanxi''s small face.


    When those brats attacked her, they hit Yuan Xi.


    Gu Qingluan felt very distressed.


    She spat out the snake letter and made a hissing sound.


    "Go to your father to help you with the medicine."


    Feng Yuanxi touched her head: "It''s just a small injury, don''t bother Father."


    Even though he is only three years old, his words are old-fashioned, like a little grown-up.


    Gu Qingluan was heartbroken when he heard this.


    She thought of the time when she first met Yuanxi.


    As soon as his father was mentioned, his face changed drastically.


    Suddenly distressed and angry.


    Dog man, how did he become a father!


    My son didn''t even know he was being bullied!


    It was his fault that his son didn''t dare to sue him!


    "Hiss!"


    "Go to Jingfeng."


    Feng Yuanxi said: "Did you forget? We are in the palace now, Uncle Jingfeng did not enter the palace."


    Is this the palace?


    Then those children who bullied him just now were the princes and princesses of the harem?


    Gu Qingluan was thinking about it when a limp hand pressed down on his head.


    "Xiao Hei, don''t worry, I don''t hurt."


    Gu Qingluan thought to himself: How could it not hurt!


    Children from other people''s homes, bumping into each other and crying like something.


    Her son didn''t shed a single tear, but instead came to comfort her!


    She thought of Xiao Nan who lived with her again.


    Xiao Nan doesn''t like to cry, but he is used to acting, and he will cry whenever he wants.


    Everyone on the island of No Return dotes on him.


    If someone bullies him, he howls a few times and immediately everyone turns around him, taking good care of him.


    Where did she expect that Yuan Xi was born in the emperor''s family, and has an awesome father, so pitiful!


    Feng Tianlan, you bastard!


    Gu Qingluan cursed angrily from the bottom of his heart.


    In her opinion, Yuanxi is so forbearing and sensible at such a young age, it must be because no one cares about her, no one loves her, no one protects her.


    So, is Won Hee in a nightmare now?


    Gu Qingluan originally thought of waking Yuanxi up as soon as he came in.


    But now she suddenly wants to see what else happens.


    During the years she was absent, how did Yuanxi come here.


    Xiao Yuanxi didn''t care about the wound on the back of his hand, but Gu Qingluan cared very much. She asked Xiao Yuanxi to go with her.


    Here in the imperial garden, many precious flowers and plants are planted.


    After Gu Qingluan became a snake, his perception was very sensitive.


    She smelled herbs that could stop bleeding and disinfect, and directed Xiao Yuanxi to pick them and apply them on the wound.


    Just after painting, a court lady hurried over: "Xiao Shizi, so you are here, the palace banquet is about to start, His Royal Highness King Lan is looking for you, let''s go quickly."


    Gu Qingluan snorted coldly: My son is only three years old, and the dog man is so relieved that he doesn''t always take him by his side. Don''t you know it''s dangerous?


    She was wrapped around Yuanxi''s wrist.


    Wonxi was led forward by the maid.


    At this time, the sky was gloomy.


    Beautiful lanterns hung under the eaves, illuminating the palace as brilliantly as day.


    Suddenly, Feng Yuanxi was pushed.


    He was caught off guard and fell.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a bang, and the door was closed.


    There was a sound of locking outside.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1157： Close the door and release the snake

    Chapter 1157 Close the door and release the snake


    Gu Qingluan quickly crawled out.


    "Wonxi, did you hurt from the fall?"


    "I''m fine." Feng Yuanxi got up from the ground, and casually patted his dusty robe.


    Gu Qingluan looked at his son''s brave appearance, and at the same time he was proud, but also felt distressed.


    "It''s locked." Feng Yuanxi walked to the door and tried to open the door, but couldn''t.


    He frowned.


    Gu Qingluan also thought of everything that just happened.


    Shu Tong narrowed his eyes dangerously.


    The maid just now purposely brought Yuanxi here and locked her up.


    Who told her to do this?


    What kind of skill is bullying a child?


    Changed to ordinary children, they would cry out of fear.


    But Yuan Xi looked very calm.


    He knocked on the door first and shouted.


    After a while without getting a response, I knew there was no one around.


    Wonxi stopped wasting energy and turned to observe the room.


    The house is very simple.


    There is only one bed, a table and a few stools, probably for the guests who come to the palace to rest.


    Wonxi climbed onto the bed and lay down with all his clothes on.


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t help worrying: "Are you feeling unwell?"


    Feng Yuanxi wrapped her tail around her finger: "I''m fine, anyway, I don''t like to go to the palace banquet, wouldn''t it be better to sleep here?"


    Gu Qingluan looked at him in surprise when he heard this.


    Don��t children like to be lively?


    The palace banquet is delicious and lively, but Xiao Yuanxi doesn''t like it? If it was Xiao Nan, he probably would have gone to eat and drink earlier.


    Immediately when she thought of what those brats had said, a cold light flashed in her eyes.


    Because Yuanxi''s mother is unknown, the people in Shengdu ridiculed him. Even at the palace banquet, he probably won''t be happy.


    "Hiss!"


    Okay, don��t go if you don��t want to go.


    In the quiet room, the little guy curled up on the bed, a small ball, inexplicably lonely.


    "Xiao Hei, I''m not a bastard."


    Suddenly, the little man made a sound.


    Gu Qingluan''s heart trembled.


    Damn it, what those brats said hurt little Yuanxi.


    "Hiss!"


    "Of course you''re not!"


    Gu Qingluan comforted him.


    "But I don''t have a mother." Feng Yuanxi said aggrievedly, "I have never seen her, and no one in Shengdu has seen her. The father said that my mother is dead. Is my mother really dead?"


    "Not dead! Your mother is not dead!" Gu Qingluan''s heart throbbed in pain.


    She doesn''t know if this is Won Hee''s past memory, or just a nightmare he had.


    Listening to his choked up grievances, she hated herself to death.


    If she hadn''t abandoned him back then, wouldn''t Yuanxi be called a bastard?


    She was not by his side in those years, how much he was wronged and how sad he was.


    When they first met, he secretly left home to find her.


    But she never went to find him.


    Gu Qingluan, you are scolding Feng Tianlan, you are not a jerk!


    "Really? You also think that mother is still alive?" Feng Yuanxi''s voice was full of expectation, "I also think that mother is not dead, I will definitely find her!"


    "Well, I will! I will find it!"


    "Thank you, Xiao Hei." Feng Yuanxi was probably tired, and slowly his breath became calm, and he fell into a deep sleep.


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t sleep at all.


    After an unknown amount of time, there was the sound of the lock being unlocked outside.


    Gu Qingluan opened her eyes alertly.


    Looking in the direction of the door, her snake eyes were extremely cold.


    She thought that someone found Yuanxi missing, so she came here.


    Unexpectedly, the person standing outside the door threw a bunch of things in and closed the door again.


    Gu Qingluan immediately sensed something was wrong.


    She sensed danger.


    There was a hissing sound.


    It''s a snake!


    And not just one!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1158： fight back

    Chapter 1158 Counterattack


    Gu Qingluan did not expect that the person who locked Yuanxi here would be so vicious.


    Locking a three-year-old in a dark room is not enough, let a snake in.


    Is this trying to scare people to death or poison them to death?


    The snakes smelled the smell of humans on the bed, and snaked their bodies and crawled towards the bed.


    Gu Qingluan looked back at his sleeping son, jumped to the ground, and rushed towards the snakes.


    She remembered that Xiao Hei was a poisonous snake, and it was a very poisonous snake.


    If you don��t believe it, you can��t beat these stinky snakes.


    The snakes felt hostility, stopped crawling towards Feng Yuanxi, and turned to attack her.


    Gu Qingluan wrestled with several snakes.


    Although she is a "false snake", she has adapted well.


    Xu Shi often uses golden shark silk, and knows how to use his soft body at the moment.


    She wrapped her tail around one of the strongest snakes, opened her mouth, exposed her sharp fangs, and bit down on the opponent''s seven inches.


    The strong snake struggled a few times before being poisoned and died.


    She followed suit and killed several other snakes.


    After finishing all this, she didn''t sit still, she got out from a hole under the door, and followed the man who released the snake.


    There is the breath of the other party in the air.


    Xiaohei''s perception is particularly strong, and Gu Qingluan has this powerful function when he is attached to it.


    Ahead, whispers came.


    Gu Qingluan approached quietly.


    "Don''t worry, little prince Hong, the snake is put in, and I promise to scare that kid to death." A sharp-sounding voice said flatteringly.


    It''s the **** who released the snake!


    Gu Qingluan suppressed his anger and stared at them coldly.


    "Brother Yuanhong, would this be bad? If Feng Yuanxi dies..."


    Gu Qingluan recognized this voice, one of the brats.


    Another person interrupted him: "I won''t die, those snakes are not poisonous, and they can''t kill people. We just scare him. Didn''t he have a snake on him? Those snakes went to him by themselves, and we can''t bear it." It doesn''t matter."


    This is Yuanhong''s voice.


    Hearing what he said, Gu Qingluan laughed angrily.


    If the guess is correct, this Yuan Hong should be the son of some prince, and Yuan Xi is a cousin.


    He is so many years older than Wuxi, so he has the nerve to take everyone to bully Yuanxi.


    It''s fine to bully others, but to bully in this way.


    If Won Hee is just an ordinary three-year-old, do they know what will happen?


    Children are prone to get sick when they are young, and some may even be scared stupid.


    In his mouth, it is just "to scare people, they can''t bite people to death".


    In the end, I wanted to get rid of my mistakes.


    What a little poison!


    They dare to plot against Xiao Yuanxi, so don''t blame her for bullying the small.


    Under the moonlight, Gu Qingluan''s eyes shone with a cold and treacherous light.


    A few naughty children thought the plan had succeeded, and happily went to the palace where the palace banquet was located.


    Gu Qingluan followed all the way, and at the same time summoned his "companion" with a snake letter.


    Xiao Hei is no ordinary poisonous snake.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t know what kind it was, but Yuan Xi had seen a lot of things done with it.


    She tried to see if she could summon other snakes.


    The sound of snakeskin rubbing against the ground came from countless corners.


    The children who happily went to the palace banquet knew nothing.


    Until the group of snakes approached.


    Several children were scared silly.


    "Ah, so many snakes!"


    They want to run, but they can''t find a way to get down.


    The surrounding area is occupied by densely packed snakes.


    Unless they fly past, they are bound to step on the snake.


    After discovering their situation, the children''s fear reaches its peak.


    They howled and cried for help.


    The cry stimulated the group of snakes.


    They quickly crawled towards several people, and some jumped directly from the ground and pounced on the children.


    One of the four or five-year-old chubby was bitten on the chubby hand. The pain and fear made him cry hoarsely.


    Yuan Hong is older and has already studied and practiced martial arts in the Royal Academy.


    He called out his natal profound weapon, waved it, and drove away the snake approaching him.


    However, his behavior did not bring good results, but angered the snakes.


    Several snakes with the thickness of a baby''s arms spit out snake letters and attacked him nimbly.


    Yuan Hong blocked this one, but couldn''t block that one.


    How can the pair of fists defeat these countless snakes.


    Soon, a snake bit his calf.


    Yuan Hong suffered from pain and was distracted.


    At this moment, another snake jumped onto his wrist and bit his hand fiercely.


    "ah!"


    Yuan Hong let out a scream, and let go of his fingers involuntarily.


    With a bang, the dagger fell to the ground.


    Those snakes seemed to have become spirits, some wrapped up their daggers and dragged them away, and some climbed towards him, as if knowing that his threat to them was greatly reduced after he lost his weapon.


    Yuan Hong, who was entangled by the group of snakes, finally couldn''t help but let out a scream of fear.


    poor person must have something mean.


    In normal times, whenever these little princes and sons howled a few times, some palace people would come to investigate the situation upon hearing the news.


    It''s a pity that in order to scare Feng Yuanxi, they sent away all the nearby palace people.


    After a while, no one noticed the confusion here.


    Gu Qingluan originally wanted to scare them, but when he found that no palace servants came, he guessed it.


    So, her eyes turned cold for a moment, and she decided to teach them a lesson and not let them go easily.


    After about a quarter of an hour, Gu Qingluan noticed that someone was approaching in this direction, knowing that the lesson was temporarily over.


    She crawled meanderingly towards the room where Yuanxi was locked up.


    She had just entered the house through the small hole when she was lifted off the ground.


    "Xiao Hei, where have you been?"


    Feng Yuanxi pinched her tail and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Hiss~"


    Gu Qingluan told the truth.


    Feng Yuanxi pursed her lips, showing a shallow smile: "Xiao Hei, you are so kind."


    "Hiss~"


    Gu Qingluan said: "I will go to your father to save you."


    Feng Yuanxi shook his head: "No hurry, someone will come soon."


    He guessed right.


    It didn''t take long for one person and one snake to hear a mess of footsteps outside the door, followed by the sound of unlocking.


    With a creak, the door was pushed open forcefully.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1159： to interrogate

    Chapter 1159 Interrogation


    The light of the lantern enters the room.


    Feng Yuanxi sat on the edge of the bed, with his two little feet dangling in the air, looking at the dark crowd outside the room expressionlessly.


    "Little prince, please come with us!" A father-in-law wearing a dark red **** uniform said to Feng Yuanxi in a shrill voice, with a flash of contempt in his eyes.


    Gu Qingluan narrowed her eyes.


    A stray dog ??dares to despise her son!


    During those years when Yuanxi was in the holy capital, was it possible that he was always ridiculed and neglected by the world?


    If it wasn''t for the inconvenience at the moment, Gu Qingluan had already taught this dead **** a lesson.


    The dead **** noticed her gaze and looked at her, a gleam of light flashed in his inverted triangular eyes.


    "Xiao Shizi, please hand over the snake in your arms."


    Feng Yuanxi hid the little black snake in his arms upon hearing the words.


    Gu Qingluan wanted to probe, but was immediately pressed back gently by him.


    All right, her son wanted to protect her, so she let him protect her.


    This group of people is obviously not a good person.


    And Yuanxi seems to have expected it a long time ago.


    He would have expected it because he had encountered a similar situation before?


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes dimmed slightly.


    Seeing that Feng Yuanxi hid the black snake in his bosom, the **** didn''t want to **** it openly, so he threatened sinisterly: "Little son, please come with our family, otherwise the little people will have to grab your snake by hand. "


    Feng Yuanxi jumped to the ground and walked out silently.


    The **** snorted coldly and waved his whisk: "Let''s go!"


    Everyone sandwiched Feng Yuanxi and brought him to a large hall.


    The hall is brightly lit, with delicious food and wine, and the courtiers are full.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t need to look with his eyes, relying on his racial talent, he sensed that all the brats were with His Highness.


    But at this moment, Gu Qingluan''s attention was attracted by a man in another corner.


    Feng Tianlan, in the hall!


    This guy is not here to save his son!


    asshole!


    Gu Qingluan originally excused Feng Tianlan, thinking that he might be busy with something, so he didn''t find Yuanxi missing.


    But this guy is at the banquet, not delayed by urgent matters at all!


    After most of the day, didn''t he find that Yuanxi was gone?


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t help poking his head out, and looked in Feng Tianlan''s direction.


    In the blurred field of vision, I saw Feng Tianlan sitting in the first seat near the inner hall, holding a golden bottle, with a calm expression.


    Hey!


    Dog man!


    Still in the mood to drink!


    Do you know that your son was bullied by a group of brats?


    "Report to Your Majesty, we have found the young prince."


    The **** who threatened Feng Yuanxi just now bowed to the man on the high platform, his voice extremely flattering and respectful.


    "Grandpa Emperor..."


    Yuan Hong just spoke when he was interrupted by Feng Tianlan''s cold voice.


    "Wonxi, come here."


    Yuanxi walked towards Feng Tianlan with short legs.


    The children were a little afraid of Feng Tianlan, but they were unwilling to let Feng Yuanxi return to Feng Tianlan''s side.


    Yuanhong complained to Tianshenghuang aggrievedly: "Grandpa Huang, grandson and several cousins ??have never been injured so seriously, I implore Grandpa Huang to make the decision for us."


    Prince Jing and Concubine Jing each held a baby baby as big as Feng Yuanxi in their arms.


    They look exactly alike, and at this moment, their faces were flushed from crying, their eyes were red and swollen, and they kept sobbing: "It hurts...Grandpa Huang, there are so many snakes..."


    Concubine Jing''s heart ached so much, while comforting her son in her arms, her face was wet with tears.


    When King Jing saw his lovely wife and son crying, he was both distressed and angry.


    He stood up and faced the Heavenly Sage Emperor.


    "Father, such vile behaviors have occurred in the palace, absolutely cannot be tolerated!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1160： manner

    Chapter 1160 Attitude


    King Jin, who was sitting next to him, also said: "Riding a snake hurts people. If such dangerous behaviors are not punished, it will only encourage the trend in the future. The masters in the palace will not be guaranteed safety."


    The older, well-dressed young man opposite Feng Tianlan said steadily: "Father, since Yuan Xi has found you, why not ask him first before making a conclusion."


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the peerless father and son in the first row on the left.


    However, the much-anticipated father and son, as if they didn''t feel the sights from all directions, were doing their own things leisurely.


    Feng Tianlan put a few dishes into Feng Tianlan''s small bowl.


    Feng Yuanxi scooped up the food in the small bowl with a small spoon and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Take a bite by yourself, and secretly feed a piece to the little black snake that he hid under the table.


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Her snake body was indeed hungry, and she did not refuse her son''s kindness.


    Feng Tianlan''s cool eyes swept over lightly.


    Gu Qingluan raised his head, showed his sharp fangs at him, and hissed his tongue.


    Feng Tianlan''s eyes were calm, and he continued to serve his son.


    Looking like no one else around angered the princes with children on the opposite side.


    "Seventh Emperor Brother, what is your attitude?"


    Prince Jing, who loves his wife and children, was the first to lose his composure and questioned in a deep voice.


    Several other princes and concubines also glared at him.


    The rest watched the show in silence.


    Who doesn''t know that Prince Lan has a bad reputation.


    On weekdays, other princes did not dare to offend him easily.


    On the surface, they seem to be brothers and sisters, but they are kind.


    This time, the Chen Wangs finally got caught, and they couldn''t wait to frustrate him.


    They, who have nothing to do with people, are happy to eat melons and watch the show.


    Feng Tianlan didn''t get an answer for a long time.


    The people in the temple were fighting with eyebrows.


    This His Royal Highness Lan Wang is really arrogant!


    Actually, he didn''t even talk to Prince Jing.


    Prince Jing sang a one-man show and sang loneliness.


    This attitude of ignoring angered Prince Jing even more.


    His Royal Highness Prince Jing, who was usually smiling, glared at Feng Tianlan angrily: "Seventh Emperor Brother, are you deaf? Or do you think that by pretending to be deaf and dumb, nothing happened?"


    His precious son is scared like this, he will never let it go!


    Feng Tianlan finally lazily raised his eyelids and gave him a look.


    "What attitude do you want from me?"


    Prince Jing said in a cold voice: "Now everyone suspects that your son controlled a group of snakes to hurt a few cousins, but you are here to feed your son. What is your attitude?"


    Feng Tianlan''s thin lips hooked lightly, with a cool smile.


    "Prince Jing, what will you do when you are three years old?"


    Prince Jing was stunned for a moment, frowned and said, "Now I''m talking about your son, what are you doing with me?"


    Feng Tianlan said lightly: "You wet the bed when you were three years old."


    Poof!


    Gu Qingluan, who just ate a tiger skin quail egg fed by his son, burst out laughing.


    The quail eggs fell out and rolled all the way to Feng Tianlan''s side.


    Feng Tianlan felt something, lowered her head, saw the quail eggs pressed on the corner of her robe, narrowed her phoenix eyes dangerously, and looked at Gu Qingluan coldly.


    Gu Qingluan noticed his cold gaze and looked over.


    Feng Tianlan has a cleanliness habit.


    Thinking of this, Gu Qingluan grinned gleefully.


    Deserved it!


    She was still angry with Feng Tianlan for leaving her son outside alone, and did not protect him well.


    With her current ability, there is no way to retaliate against him.


    This accident can be regarded as a sigh of relief for her.


    Feng Tianlan inexplicably saw a mockery from the eyes of the little black snake on the ground, and a strange light flashed in his eyes.


    This snake seems to be much smarter than before.


    Moreover, he faintly felt that it seemed a little hostile to him.


    "Father, Xiao Hei didn''t do it on purpose."


    Finding that her spiritual pet had stained her father''s clothes, Feng Yuanxi was afraid that he would hurt Xiao Hei, so she quickly lifted the little black snake onto her lap, very protective.


    On the other side, when everyone heard Feng Tianlan''s words, they were stunned for a moment, and then couldn''t help laughing.


    Dreading the identity of His Royal Highness Prince Jing, most people could not bear it.


    A small part couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    Although some did not make a sound, they shrugged their shoulders uncontrollably.


    Jing Wang saw Feng Tianlan revealing his childhood embarrassment in front of so many people, his face was livid: "Feng Tianlan, don''t go too far!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1161： verbal war

    Chapter 1161 War of words


    Feng Tianlan, who was staring at her son, raised her head upon hearing this, and looked at the man opposite who was blushing with anger, and said calmly, "This king is just stating the facts."


    Prince Jing said angrily, "Shut up!"


    Seeing that Prince Jing was so irritated that he lost his mind and deviated from the main task, Prince Chen frowned.


    He interjected: "Fourth brother, my father is here, how can I allow you to make noise?"


    Prince Jing glanced at the majestic and unpredictable emperor above him, and sat back in his seat reluctantly.


    Wang Chen looked at Feng Tianlan on the opposite side, and said without hesitation: "Seventh Emperor Brother, we are now looking for the murderer who hurt someone, why bother to bring up other insignificant things?"


    Feng Tianlan sneered, and said indifferently, "Prince Jing wetted the bed at the age of three, but this prince''s son can control snakes and hurt people at the age of three. Could it be that Yuanxi is a fairy?"


    Everyone was asked to stop.


    Chen Wang''s expression also froze.


    "That''s right, King Lan''s son has just turned three years old, what can a three-year-old child do? Being able to memorize "Four Books and Five Classics" is already very good. How could he be able to control a snake!"


    "Don''t say three years old, even thirty years old, there are not many people who can control snakes! Can you? Anyway, I can''t! I haven''t heard of anyone who can."


    "In my opinion, some young princes and sons are talking nonsense, but Prince Jing actually believes it."


    "Hush, keep your voice down, Prince Jing is in the hall."


    Hearing the discussions from around, Prince Jing''s face turned blue and red.


    Of course he also felt that this possibility was extremely slim.


    However, he finally caught Feng Tianlan''s handle, how could he let it go easily.


    and-


    Feng Yuanxi has a snake on his body, this is what Yuanhong and the others saw!


    Others can talk nonsense, but Yuan Hong and the others don''t need to lie about this matter, it is easy to verify the truth.


    Since Feng Yuanxi can raise a snake, it is possible to raise a group of snakes.


    King Jing consciously found the evidence, and immediately retorted: "Yuan Hong and the others saw a snake on Yuan Xi''s body, and they attacked Yuan Hong and the others in the evening. Why don''t the Seven Emperors let Yuan Xi answer by himself? This happened."


    Feng Yuanxi raised his head from the small bowl when he heard his name.


    A large hand was pressed on top of his head.


    "eat."


    Feng Yuanxi lowered his head and continued to enjoy his dinner after hearing this.


    Seeing their actions, King Jing smiled coldly: "Did the Seventh Emperor not dare? Could it be that he has a guilty conscience?"


    When other people saw Feng Tianlan stopping Feng Yuanxi''s actions, they couldn''t help feeling suspicious.


    Is it true that Prince Lan is guilty of what Prince Jing said?


    Feng Tianlan''s voice is sweet but cold as a sword: "It is said that there is a giant python in King Jin''s mansion. Prince Jing doubts Yuan Xi, but it is better to doubt King Jin. After all, if you can calm the giant python, how can a few little snakes Can''t control it?"


    Wang Jin was watching the two fight from the side, when suddenly the flames burned on him, he froze for a moment, with a faint haze in his eyes.


    Afterwards, he smiled faintly: "Have you forgotten, Brother Seven? Yuan Jun was also attacked by snakes."


    Feng Yuanjun is his son, a chubby little boy.


    Prince Jing immediately said: "That''s right! If it''s Brother Sanhuang, how could Yuan Jun be injured?"


    Feng Tianlan smiled faintly: "Maybe it''s a bitter trick."


    "you��"


    Prince Jing knew Feng Tianlan was smart a long time ago, and it would be very difficult to win against him.


    The two argued back and forth, but he didn''t get any advantage.


    If this goes on, he can''t convict Feng Yuanxi at all.


    Prince Jing rolled his eyes and looked at Yuan Hong who was sitting next to Prince Chen.


    "Yuan Hong, your Seventh Emperor Uncle may not have heard what you just said clearly, so please tell him again."


    In fact, everyone has heard what Yuan Hong said. King Jing pulled him out, but he just wanted to bring in Yuan Hong''s father, His Highness Prince Chen.


    He knew that he was not as smart as Feng Tianlan, but Chen Wang was different.


    Except for Feng Tianlan, Prince Chen is the smartest prince in Tiansheng Dynasty.


    If Feng Tianlan didn''t exist, Prince Chen would be the center of attention.


    Even with Feng Tianlan, King Chen has gained a group of supporters.


    If you ask who can fight against Feng Tianlan, it must be Chen Wang.


    Chen Wang''s only son, Yuan Hong, is only an eight-year-old child, and he doesn''t know the little things between adults.


    In his eyes, Feng Tianlan and his son are enemies, so King Jing and the others are allies.


    Prince Chen glanced at Prince Jing, but did not stop Yuan Hong.


    He said that he couldn''t help but glance at Feng Tianlan before.


    Feng Tianlan''s expression was light.


    Although he had just **** off Fourth Emperor Uncle, Seventh Emperor Uncle didn''t seem to be angry when he just complained.


    Feng Yuanhong settled down again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1162： Seventh Emperor Uncle wants to beat him!

    Chapter 1162 Uncle Seven Emperor wants to beat him!


    As we all know, Feng Tianlan is indifferent and alienated, and doesn''t care about anything.


    Even when treating his son of unknown origin, he didn''t show any special intimacy.


    Therefore, on the surface, everyone has a good attitude towards Feng Yuanxi.


    But behind the scenes, he used to sneer at Feng Yuanxi.


    Feng Yuanhong and the others even took the opportunity to bully him.


    At the beginning, they didn''t dare to make it too obvious, for fear of being held accountable by Feng Tianlan.


    Later, I found out that every time I bullied Feng Yuanxi, I waited anxiously for a while, and did not wait for Feng Tianlan to question me.


    You must know that if they are bullied, they will definitely go back to the mansion to sue their father, queen, mother and concubine.


    Father, queen, mother and concubine will avenge them.


    Feng Tianlan didn''t settle accounts with them, either he didn''t care about Feng Yuanxi, or Feng Yuanxi didn''t complain to Feng Tianlan at all.


    No matter which one it is, it means that they will not be held accountable for bullying Feng Yuanxi.


    So, everyone gradually became bolder.


    They no longer just mock and abuse verbally, but also bully Feng Yuanxi in action.


    It''s a pity that Feng Yuanxi seldom goes out, and they usually can only sneer.


    Today is a celebration banquet.


    Congratulations to His Royal Highness King Lan for winning the battle.


    The Heavenly Sage Emperor asked Feng Tianlan to bring Feng Yuanxi into the palace for a banquet.


    Considering that Feng Tianlan had just made a contribution, Feng Yuanhong and the others only planned to attack Feng Yuanxi with words this time.


    did not expect!


    Feng Yuanxi actually attacked them with a snake!


    It is tolerable and unbearable.


    Feng Yuanhong and his friends got together to discuss revenge.


    Then they locked Feng Yuanxi into a small black room, and then threatened him with snakes.


    Originally, I was excitedly waiting to see Feng Yuanxi cry.


    Unexpectedly, they were suddenly attacked by a group of snakes.


    Feng Yuanhong naturally blamed Feng Yuanxi as the culprit.


    When speaking, Feng Yuanhong cleverly omitted the plot that was not good for his own side, and only said that Feng Yuanxi had a little black snake hidden on his body, and suddenly let the little black snake attack them in the imperial garden. They defended themselves by throwing stones at snakes, and they might accidentally throw them at Feng Yuanxi. In order to retaliate against them, he drove a group of snakes to attack them.


    Gu Qingluan finally knew how these brats turned black and white and framed her son.


    They were smart, they caused trouble first, locked little Yuanxi in a small dark room, and put snakes into the room to scare him from speaking.


    Do you really think that everyone is an idiot, and will you believe their one-sided words?


    Gu Qingluan raised his snake''s head and looked at Feng Tianlan.


    It doesn''t matter what others think of her.


    She just wanted to know how Feng Tianlan would solve it.


    My son was being bullied, and his attitude has been ambiguous until now.


    What''s the meaning?


    Feng Tianlan held Yuanxi''s left hand, looked at the wound that was simply smeared with herbs, and there was a cold light in the long and narrow phoenix eyes.


    "So, you hurt Xiaoxi?"


    Facing Feng Tianlan''s cold gaze.


    Feng Yuanhong suffocated for breath.


    He leaned closer to King Chen in fear.


    "Don''t be afraid." Chen Wang took him into his arms, raised his eyes to look at Feng Tianlan, and said accusing words in an unhurried voice, "Seventh Brother, you scared the child."


    Feng Tianlan didn''t seem to hear his accusation, and her sharp gaze was still fixed on Feng Yuanhong.


    "Which hand did you use to hurt him? Or did you use both hands together?"


    His voice is not loud, nor is he in a hurry.


    However, there is an invisible coercion.


    Everyone held their breath involuntarily, and the expressions on their faces were all suppressed.


    Silence like a chilling cicada!


    Feng Yuanhong''s face turned pale with fright, and he couldn''t help hiding his hands behind his back.


    Feng Tianlan chuckled lightly.


    Everyone trembled uncontrollably.


    Gu Qingluan thought to himself: The aura of a dog man is quite scary.


    She can''t bear it sometimes, and the others are probably scared out of their wits.


    Where is Feng Yuanhong?


    Her line of sight is blocked by a short case.


    So, I wrapped my legs around the table and climbed up.


    Xiao Yuanxi guessed that she wanted to watch the excitement, so he lifted her up and put her gently on the table.


    Gu Qingluan thought to himself: Little Yuanxi is really a caring little padded jacket.


    Someone has already seen the little black snake on the table in front of Yuan Xi.


    But no one dared to say anything at the moment.


    Feng Tianlan''s aura is really too strong.


    They both have an instinctive sense of danger.


    I knew from the bottom of my heart that whoever speaks first at this time will be the first bird and will be finished.


    In the main hall, only the sound of silk and bamboo came from a distance.


    Fortunately, the musicians who played the musical instruments were not in the middle of the hall, otherwise how could they bear the terrifying atmosphere at the moment.


    "It seems that both hands have moved."


    Feng Tianlan''s chilly eyes fell on Feng Yuanhong.


    Feng Yuanhong was frightened like a little quail, cuddling tightly to Prince Chen, seeking shelter.


    Chen Wang was also intimidated by his momentum.


    However, his son was scared out of his wits by the other party, so he couldn''t stand by and watch.


    Chen Wang said: "Seventh emperor brother, what do you want to do?"


    "Use the way of others to treat the body of the person."


    Feng Tianlan answered slowly.


    Everyone''s heart tightened.


    Chen Wang''s expression was even more tense.


    Feng Yuanhong entered the college to study at any rate, he knew what this sentence meant.


    Seventh Emperor Uncle wants to beat him!


    Feng Yuanhong glanced at the cruel Feng Tianlan, and couldn''t control the control in his heart anymore, so he burst into tears.


    The hall was filled with the cry of children.


    The Heavenly Sage Emperor who sat at the top finally said: "Lao Qi, this is just a conflict between a few children. Yuan Hong and the others have also been punished. In my opinion, let''s let this matter go."


    Hearing Tianshenghuang''s voice, Gu Qingluan noticed him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1163： Does the king need to do it himself?

    Chapter 1163 Does the king need to do it himself?


    Tianshenghuang and Chenwang look very similar.


    Among all the princes, Prince Chen should be the one who looks the most like him.


    The royal family produced beauties.


    The royal family of Tiansheng Dynasty looks good, but it is far from Feng Tianlan.


    The Heavenly Sage Emperor looked at Feng Tianlan with a complicated expression.


    Gu Qingluan secretly slandered.


    Emperor Dog wouldn''t doubt that Feng Tianlan wasn''t his breed, would he?


    But it is true.


    Feng Tianlan fell into the Tiansheng Dynasty Palace by accident, and was picked up by the concubine Xian to raise her as her son.


    In terms of blood, he really has nothing to do with the Heavenly Sage Emperor.


    That''s why Tianshenghuang just watched Feng Yuanhong and others bully her son with cold eyes?


    Now seeing that Feng Tianlan has the intention of making trouble, she jumped out to be a peacemaker again.


    Gu Qingluan groaned in his heart.


    The first time we met, even though it was only in the illusion, Gu Qingluan didn''t have the slightest affection for the emperor Lao Er of the Tiansheng Dynasty.


    Gu Qingluan turned to look at Feng Tianlan.


    What will this man do?


    Feng Tianlan''s voice was indifferent but unquestionable: "Punishment? Who punished them?"


    Everyone actually understands the meaning of Tianshenghuang.


    Yuan Hong and the others were attacked by a group of snakes, and they were physically and mentally injured.


    Among them, Yuan Hong was the most seriously injured.


    He was bitten several times by a snake, and a snake was wrapped around his neck, and he was almost strangled to death.


    It seems that there is no serious problem now.


    When it was just delivered to the main hall, it looked so miserable.


    If it weren''t for this, the princes would not disregard Feng Tianlan''s face at the celebration banquet, and they must investigate to find out the truth.


    King Kelan''s questioning was not wrong either.


    Currently, it is not known who drives the group of snakes.


    Since this is the case, how can it be regarded as punishment for Yuan Hong and others?


    Of course, normal people will usually go down the steps when they hear that the emperor wants to have a drink.


    With His Royal Highness Lan''s wisdom, it is impossible not to hear it.


    He pretended to be confused.


    Obviously, His Royal Highness Lan Wang did not want to expose this matter easily!


    They carefully looked up at the Ninety-Five Supreme.


    Being refuted by others, is Long Yan angry?


    Tianshenghuang''s handsome face seemed to twitch slightly.


    I don''t know what came to mind, and he quickly adjusted his emotions and suppressed his anger.


    "What do you want?" He asked in a deep voice, staring at Feng Tianlan with sharp eagle eyes.


    Feng Tianlan looked down at his son.


    Yuanxi fed the little black snake while eating it by himself, his cheeks were pushed out by the food, and he was as cute as a bunny.


    It''s a pity that there is a bruise on her white, tender and flawless face.


    It is particularly obtrusive on the egg-like smooth and translucent snow muscle.


    Feng Tianlan said nonchalantly: "Let''s slap ten slaps and slap ten hands first."


    Ten slaps and ten hands?


    A series of gasping sounds sounded in the main hall.


    As expected of His Royal Highness King Lan.


    Really ruthless!


    You can put such a heavy hand on your little nephew.


    Feng Yuanhong has a noble status, how could he have endured such a severe punishment.


    Even if he made a mistake in the Royal Academy, the master would not dare to punish him physically.


    "Father, I don''t want to..." He grabbed Chen Wang''s clothes in fear, and was about to cry.


    Wang Chen protected him with one hand, and stared coldly at Feng Tianlan with gentle eyes: "Seventh emperor brother, this punishment is too severe."


    The most important thing is not to punish, but to lose face.


    If his son was punished in front of so many people today, his face would be completely lost.


    A prince who can''t even protect his own son, who would dare to follow him in the future?


    Feng Tianlan said lightly: "This king is not asking for your opinion."


    "You..." Even Chen Wang, who is good at disguising, was so angry by his attitude that he almost couldn''t hold back his disguise.


    Feng Tianlan showed a trace of impatience between his brows and eyes: "It''s getting late, do you need me to do it myself?"


    Chen Wang''s fingers curled up in anger and clenched into fists.


    The blue veins on the back of the hand floated up.


    Tianshenghuang said: "Xiao Dezi, you can go."


    Xiao Dezi, the big celebrity beside the Tiansheng Emperor, the head of the Ouchi, known as the father-in-law.


    Hearing Tianshenghuang''s words, an old face that was paler than ordinary people almost didn''t cry.


    Beat the prince, even if he is following orders, His Royal Highness will probably hate him.


    However, the emperor''s order is hard to disobey, and Eunuch De can only bite the bullet and answer "yes".


    Wang Chen didn''t expect Tianshenghuang to stand beside Feng Tianlan, looking up at him in disbelief: "Royal Father!"


    Yuan Hong also widened his eyes, and looked at the bright yellow figure above him in horror: "Grandfather, don''t, I''m afraid of pain, I don''t want to be beaten..."


    Why?


    Isn��t it the **** who is wrong?


    Shouldn''t Feng Yuanxi be interrogated?


    Why was he the one who was punished?


    Feng Yuanhong is still young, seeing the development of the situation, his face is dazed.


    What made it even more difficult for him to accept was that the emperor''s grandfather who doted on him so much on weekdays actually protected Xiao Yezhong!


    The Heavenly Sage Emperor ignored Feng Yuanhong''s plea.


    The seat where King Chen sits is very close to the dragon chair.


    Eunuch De soon arrived in front of them.


    "Young Lord Hong, I have offended you, please stretch out your hand."


    He spoke respectfully, his brow dripping with cold sweat.


    "Get out!"


    Feng Yuanhong roared.


    He picked up the food on the table and threw it at Eunuch De.


    Eunuch De did not dare to hide, and was hit by the food abruptly.


    The plate hit the forehead, making a dull sound.


    Food spilled on him, leaving him in a mess.


    Eunuch De didn''t change his face and said: "Please, Young Master Hong, stretch out your hand."


    Feng Yuanhong''s small face twisted slightly, he picked up a plate again, and threw it at Eunuch De.


    Eunuch De could not help closing his eyes.


    At this moment, a force flew past him, and rushed back to the plate that was flying towards him.


    No one reacted.


    Wang Chen''s pupils suddenly constricted, and he waved his hand to sweep away the food plate flying towards their father and son.


    However, a powerful force rushed over.


    Prince Chen was so shaken that he fell backwards, and even Feng Yuanhong and Concubine Chen, who were sitting next to him, also fell backwards to the ground.


    Bang Bang.


    The food hit Feng Yuanhong''s face accurately.


    "ah!"


    Feng Yuanhong screamed in pain.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1164： Who said Lan Wang didnt love Xiao Shizi!

    Chapter 1164 Who said that Lan Wang doesn''t love Xiao Shizi!


    "Hong''er!"


    Princess Chen saw her son''s miserable appearance, she exclaimed, and got up to help him.


    "Mother Concubine, it''s so hot and hurts! The baby''s face hurts!"


    The dish he just served was a hot dish with a lot of soup.


    At this moment, his little face was red and swollen from the heat.


    Chen Wang and his wife felt distressed.


    "Hurry up, send the imperial physician!"


    The imperial physician who was sitting in the hall hurried over.


    Seeing Feng Yuanhong''s face, his heart sank.


    "Your Highness is scalded, don''t touch his face!"


    Princess Chen, who was about to touch his son''s face, Feng Yuanhong''s face, stopped suddenly.


    After such a short while, blisters appeared on Feng Yuanhong''s face.


    After a period of chaos, the hall was restored to its original state.


    Chen Wang and his wife followed their son to the side hall next to them. At this moment, they couldn''t care less about finding Feng Tianlan and his son to settle the score, and they couldn''t care less about investigating the reason why the food suddenly fell on them.


    Prince Jing and his wife looked at each other.


    No one expected this to happen suddenly.


    Recalling Yuan Hong''s scalded face, they were terrified.


    Fortunately, fortunately, their son did not hurt Feng Yuanxi.


    Otherwise, it might be their precious son who suffers at this moment.


    Others were surprised by what had just happened and discussed in low voices.


    "Strange, the plate was flying towards Eunuch De, why did it suddenly return and hit Prince Chen and the others?"


    Eunuch De must not have the guts to do that.


    The most suspected person at the scene is none other than His Royal Highness Lan Wang.


    His cultivation base is unfathomable, and only he can knock the food plate back to Chen Wang and the others silently.


    Everyone guessed it in their hearts, but they didn''t dare to say it.


    Feng Tianlan was still at the banquet.


    If he heard it, he might get himself into big trouble.


    Although everyone knows that Eunuch De is innocent, but the food plate was originally thrown at him, and it fell on Feng Yuanhong inexplicably, and he has an unshirkable responsibility.


    Eunuch De knelt in the center of the hall to plead guilty to the Heavenly Sage Emperor.


    The Heavenly Sage Emperor glanced at Feng Tianlan, and then ordered that Eunuch De be dragged down to beat thirty big boards.


    The crime was put on the head of De Gonggong.


    In this way, even if Chen Wang and his wife come to discuss the explanation, they still have an excuse.


    Feng Tianlan stood up and said: "Father, my son suddenly remembered that an important matter was not completed, so I will leave first."


    It seems to be asking for instructions, but in fact it is just an announcement.


    The Heavenly Sage Emperor frowned thickly, knowing what he knew about this son, he knew he couldn''t stop him.


    If he stops it, the other party will definitely face him.


    Holding back his anger, he agreed with Feng Tianlan to leave first.


    Feng Tianlan signaled Feng Yuanxi to get up.


    When everyone was talking and watching a show, he was eating.


    Almost full.


    He stood up obediently, and stretched out a small hand towards the little black snake on the table.


    Gu Qingluan crawled into the palm of his hand, and wrapped it around his wrist several times.


    Things went better than Gu Qingluan expected.


    Those who wanted to harm Yuan Xi failed.


    On the contrary, Feng Yuanhong suffered a lot.


    Others may not have seen it clearly, but Gu Qingluan clearly felt that it was Feng Tianlan''s hand.


    And he moved his hands and feet in that plate of food. Originally, the heat of the plate of food dissipated a lot, but the moment Feng Yuanhong was poured on it, it suddenly became scorching hot.


    The son had bruises on his face, which ruined Feng Yuanhong''s face.


    Such means are not cruel.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t feel cruel at all.


    When Feng Yuanhong bullied little Yuanxi, he was not so soft.


    And Yuan Xi is so young now, if he was just an ordinary child, he would have been bullied miserably by them.


    Gu Qingluan has no sympathy for Feng Yuanhong at all.


    She glanced at Feng Tianlan calmly.


    It seems that she misunderstood him.


    He is not as cold-blooded as she thought.


    Feng Tianlan walked in front, Feng Yuanxi followed behind him with short legs.


    Suddenly the former stopped.


    Everyone in the temple looked at him nervously.


    I''m afraid he will make trouble again.


    He turned around and opened his arms to Feng Yuanxi: "Come here."


    Feng Yuanxi''s small face was slightly startled.


    He is not close to his father.


    Most of the time, the servants of the palace are taking care of him.


    If he went out with his father, Uncle Jingfeng would usually hold him.


    Because Uncle Jingfeng did not enter the palace today, he could only leave by himself.


    Seeing his father walking in front, he didn''t feel anything, and tried to keep up with his pace with his short legs.


    Unexpectedly, the father would stop suddenly and stretch out his hands to him.


    Feng Tianlan saw his son standing there stupidly, and walked up to him in three steps at a time, picked him up, turned him upside down, and let his **** sit on his arm.


    Suddenly away from the ground, Feng Yuanxi was startled, and instinctively stretched out his hands to wrap around Feng Tianlan''s neck.


    Smelling the unique fragrance of milk on a child''s body, Feng Tianlan''s body froze slightly.


    Thinking that this is his own son, he relaxed, put one hand on Yuan Xi''s back, and carried him away from the hall.


    "Who said His Royal Highness Lan doesn''t like Xiaoshizi? I think His Highness Lan clearly loves Xiaoshizi very much!"


    "This is the first time I saw King Lan holding a baby. King Lan must love Prince Yuanxi very much."


    "If you don''t like it, why would you bring it back to Prince Lan''s Mansion?"


    "Yeah, just now for the sake of the young prince, King Lan refused to give up an inch. He didn''t even save face for Prince Chen and Prince Jing."


    "Damn, who spread the rumors! I laughed at Prince Yuanxi before, His Royal Highness Lan will not retaliate against me?"


    "Ah, no way? I said it too! It''s over, I''d better go home and prepare for the funeral."


    The hall was as noisy as a vegetable market.


    Feng Tianlan and Feng Yuanxi walked far away, but they could still hear the commotion inside.


    Gu Qingluan turned his head a few times when he heard those words.


    So, Feng Tianlan was very indifferent to Yuan Xi before, which made everyone mistakenly think that he didn''t care about Yuan Xi?


    Gu Qingluan looked at Feng Tianlan, and met a pair of dark and deep eyes.


    "Father?"


    Feng Yuanxi noticed that Feng Tianlan lowered his head, followed his gaze, saw him staring at the little black snake on his wrist, and hid his hands back a little nervously.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1165： i dont want to fight

    Chapter 1165 I don''t want to fight


    Father didn''t care much about his spiritual pet before.


    But today I seem to have seen Xiao Hei several times.


    And the eyes look so scary.


    Feng Tianlan didn''t say anything.


    He carried Feng Yuanxi into the carriage and left the palace.


    Back to Prince Lan''s mansion, the shocking wind came to meet him.


    "Your Highness, Xiao Shizi, you are back."


    Seeing Feng Tianlan hugging Feng Yuanxi, a hint of surprise appeared in his eyes.


    Thinking that it might be because there was no one else, the master did it himself, so he hurriedly stretched out his hand, intending to take the little prince over.


    However, Feng Tianlan turned a blind eye, hugged Feng Yuanxi, and asked as he walked, "How is the matter going?"


    "all the best."


    Feng Tianlan''s expression did not change, and he said quietly: "Go get the medicine."


    Hearing the news, he was startled: "His Highness is injured?"


    "It''s this little thing."


    Jingfeng looked worriedly at the little man in his arms.


    Feng Yuanxi''s face was only bruised, and he couldn''t see clearly in dark places.


    He raised his hand: "I got a little injury on my hand, but it''s nothing serious. Don''t worry about Uncle Jingfeng."


    Jingfeng noticed a wound on his hand.


    He thought to himself, shouldn��t he be going to the palace for a banquet? Who dares to hurt the little prince Jingui?


    "Subordinate, go get it now."


    He left in a hurry.


    It''s not that I don''t have medicine on me.


    But of course the medicine for Xiao Shizi cannot be ordinary medicine.


    Xiao Shizi is young, with tender skin and a noble status, and there is special medicine for him.


    Feng Tianlan carried Feng Yuanxi to the back house, and then put him down.


    A pair of sharp eyes stared at Feng Yuanxi.


    Feng Yuanxi gradually felt uneasy.


    He lowered his head, staring at the toes of his shoes.


    Gu Qingluan blinked.


    what''s the situation?


    The dog man doesn''t comfort Yuan Xi, what is he doing? Cold violence?


    "what happened?"


    Feng Tianlan asked.


    Feng Yuanxi didn''t dare to hide anything, and told Feng Tianlan everything he knew.


    He knew that the group of snakes was controlled by Xiao Hei, but he didn''t say it out.


    He is only three years old, his articulation is not so clear, and he has a childish pronunciation, which sounds soft and cute.


    But Feng Tianlan''s complexion sank little by little.


    Gu Qingluan could sense his dissatisfaction no matter how dull he was, and this dissatisfaction was not with other people, but with Yuanxi.


    The son is being bullied, why is he angry with his son?


    "Feng Yuanxi, can''t you beat a few brats? Where have you learned everything I taught you?"


    When Feng Yuanxi heard him calling her by name and surname, her small body trembled.


    Gu Qingluan remembered the time in Tianjing a few months ago.


    Little Yuanxi was also trembling from his father''s fright.


    It turns out that this is how he treated his son before!


    That time, it was because Yuanxi ran away from home and was almost in danger. There was indeed something wrong.


    But this time, what''s wrong with Yuanxi?


    Yuan Xi is only three years old, how could he have the face to lose his temper at his son?


    The son was being bullied. As a father, he failed to fulfill his duty of protection. How dare he blame his son for not being able to beat others?


    Is there something wrong with his brain?


    Gu Qingluan was so angry that his teeth itched, he raised his head and grinned at Feng Tianlan.


    Dare to bully her son, I will bite you to death!


    Feng Tianlan glanced at her coldly.


    Feng Yuanxi hurriedly hid Gu Qingluan in his sleeves.


    Gu Qingluan was blocked by his sleeves.


    Xiao Yuanxi''s voice reached her ears.


    "I don''t want to fight."


    "This king didn''t let you fight. If they bully you, you bully them back. This is self-defense, not fighting." Feng Tianlan said angrily.


    His Feng Tianlan''s son had no reason to stand up and be bullied.


    Feng Yuanxi closed his mouth and didn''t say anything.


    No matter how stupid Feng Tianlan was, he could sense that his mood was not right at this time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1166： Son, are you going to run away from home when you are only three years old?

    Chapter 1166 Son, are you about to run away from home when you are only three years old?


    "What��s wrong with you?"


    "Father, where is my mother?"


    Feng Tianlan''s expression froze suddenly.


    After a while, he replied with two words in a stiff voice: "Dead!"


    "You lied!" Feng Yuanxi said loudly, his immature voice mixed with crying.


    Before being bullied by Feng Yuanhong and the others, and questioned by so many people in the hall, he didn''t even cry.


    But the word Feng Tianlan made him cry.


    Gu Qingluan, who was hiding in his sleeve, heard his son crying, and his heart throbbed in pain.


    "I didn''t lie to you, your mother died after giving birth to you, don''t mention her again in the future!"


    Feng Tianlan''s tone was indifferent, mixed with anger and disgust.


    Now Gu Qingluan already knows the reason.


    He thought it was Gu Qingluan who abandoned his son. Feng Tianlan, who had already misunderstood women, hated Gu Qingluan even more for the woman who abandoned her son.


    But Gu Qingluan still couldn''t forgive Feng Tianlan at this moment.


    No matter how angry or hated he is, he shouldn''t vent his anger on the child.


    Yuanxi has lost her mother since she was born. No matter who she is, she is born with a desire for her mother.


    What''s more, little Yuanxi was scolded as a **** since he was a child, and the grievance in his heart and his longing for his mother were only a lot.


    If Feng Tianlan is a mild-tempered person, maybe he can make up for it a little.


    But his dog temper can scare people to death.


    This will only make Yuan Xi more eager to find his mother.


    Gu Qingluan crawled out of his sleeve, and gently rubbed his head against his palm, giving him comfort.


    "Hiss~"


    Wonxi, don''t cry, I will accompany you to find your mother.


    Feng Yuanxi heard Gu Qingluan''s words, sniffed, and held her in his arms.


    "It''s still Xiao Hei who treats me well."


    Feng Tianlan turned cold when he saw him comparing himself with a snake.


    At this time, Jingfeng came with medicine.


    Feng Tianlan said: "Give him the medicine and take him to wash and rest."


    After finishing speaking, he left with a flick of his sleeves.


    Jingfeng sensed the anger on the master, and asked inexplicably: "Little son, why is the master angry?"


    Although the master has a bad temper, usually nothing can make him angry.


    He was not happy that he could directly kill the person who offended him.


    Feng Yuanxi raised his little face with a teardrop hanging on it, and asked expectantly: "Uncle Jingfeng, have you seen my mother?"


    Jingfeng''s expression froze.


    Hurrying to look back outside the house, he was relieved to be sure that the master had left.


    Looking back at Feng Yuanxi, he lowered his voice and persuaded: "My little son, you mentioned your mother again under His Highness? It''s not that you don''t know His Highness''s temper, so don''t mention her again in the future."


    "Why?" Feng Yuanxi asked puzzled, "Is it like what Yuanhong and the others said, I am a bastard?"


    "Hush! Little prince, don''t listen to other people''s nonsense, you are His Highness''s precious son, the noble son of Prince Lan''s mansion, even the young prince Hong and the others, before they canonize you, their status is not as noble as yours."


    "I don''t want to be a prince, I just want to find my mother." Feng Yuanxi pouted and said depressedly.


    Jingfeng didn''t know how to comfort him.


    When Xiao Shizi was discovered, he happened to follow His Highness.


    He will never forget that scene in his life.


    Xiao Shizi was surrounded by a group of beasts, and was almost buried in the mouth of the beasts.


    Listening to what the girl Gu beside him said, if she hadn''t seen Xiao Shizi being abandoned and felt pity for him and picked him up, she might not have waited for them to rush there to save him.


    If Xiao Shizi knew that he was abandoned by his biological mother, he would be so sad.


    The truth cannot be told.


    But he couldn''t do it if he wanted to speak well for that woman and coax Xiao Shizi.


    His Royal Highness lied to Xiao Shizi that his biological mother was dead, which is the best answer.


    However, Feng Yuanxi couldn''t understand.


    He always believed that his mother was not dead.


    He pursed his lips in anger, and didn''t want to talk to Jingfeng again.


    Jingfeng hurriedly gave him good medicine, took him to wash up, put on a clean and soft undershirt, and carried him back to the house to sleep.


    "Xiao Shizi should be tired today, so go to bed early."


    Patting Feng Yuanxi''s head, Jingfeng closed the door and left.


    Feng Yuanxi did not feel sleepy.


    He turned sideways, stretched out his small hand and nodded the little black snake''s head.


    Gu Qingluan was feeling sad and blaming herself when her head was suddenly pressed down, and she raised her head in confusion.


    Perhaps because children are afraid of the dark room, there is a lighting bead placed in this room.


    Covered with a lampshade made of gauze, it emits a hazy light.


    Gu Qingluan saw Xiao Yuanxi looking at her with big bright eyes.


    "Hiss?"


    She asked suspiciously: "What''s wrong?"


    "Xiao Hei, let''s go find mother!" Xiao Yuanxi said expectantly.


    Gu Qingluan: "!!"


    Son, are you about to run away from home when you are only three years old?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1167： Actually, I am your mother

    Chapter 1167 Actually, I am your mother


    "No, it''s dark, it''s dangerous outside, and the bad guys will take you away."


    Gu Qingluan uttered a snake letter and hissed to persuade him.


    Little Yuanxi flattened her mouth: "I''m not afraid! And isn''t there you? Blackie, you will protect me, right?"


    Gu Qingluan nodded, of course she would protect him.


    Immediately she spat out snake letters again.


    "That''s not okay, it''s too dangerous outside."


    "Xiao Hei, are you even lying to me?"


    The light in the little man''s eyes disappeared, and he lowered his eyelids, showing a disappointed expression.


    The slender eyelashes covered his eyelids, trembling slightly.


    Gu Qingluan thought of comforting him not long ago and wanted to take him to find his mother.


    He wrote it down.


    Of course she didn''t want to lie to him.


    Besides, she is his mother!


    Gu Qingluan thought.


    If I told him now that I was his mother, would he think he was crazy?


    Gu Qingluan narrowed her eyes and thought to herself, she had to find a way to convince him.


    And this place is just an illusion.


    They can''t stay here forever.


    She reckoned that they didn''t have much time left.


    Judging from what happened after entering the illusion, Yuanxi''s inner demon should be that she had no mother when she was a child.


    Although in reality he has recognized himself and stayed with himself.


    But after entering this secret realm, they were separated by the secret realm.


    He may still have a shadow of his childhood experience in his heart, which gave Stone Mozhen an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    As long as he knows that he is still by his side, I believe he can get rid of his demons and return to reality.


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t help but become serious when he thought that he was about to tell Yuanxi the truth.


    She didn''t know if she could look serious with her current snake face, her voice was very solemn: "Little Yuanxi, I won''t lie to you."


    Feng Yuanxi still lowered his brows and eyes, presumably he didn''t believe her.


    "Now I want to tell you a secret, related to your mother."


    This sentence successfully caught Feng Yuanxi''s attention.


    He raised his eyes and looked at Gu Qingluan with sparkling eyes.


    "What secret?"


    Gu Qingluan took a deep breath and said, "Actually, I am your mother."


    Feng Yuanxi''s eyes widened.


    "You... are you my mother?"


    Gu Qingluan nodded: "Yes, I am your mother."


    "Xiao Hei, this joke is not funny at all." Feng Yuanxi frowned.


    How could Xiao Hei be his mother?


    "To be precise, I am possessed by your spiritual pet, Xiao Hei."


    Feng Yuanxi looked at her suspiciously.


    Gu Qingluan continued: "Actually, I have always been by your side, just because when I gave birth to you, I was mutilated, seriously injured, and forced to separate from you. Only by being attached to the little black snake can I come to you and watch you grow up."


    Feng Yuanxi''s eyes widened, obviously listening to her words.


    Xiao Hei is just a spirit snake, so many stories should be made up.


    However, he did not trust the other party so easily.


    Feng Yuanxi asked: "What''s your name?"


    Gu Qingluan said: "Gu Qingluan."


    Because it was an illusion, Gu Qingluan felt that there was no need to hide it.


    Feng Yuanxi rolled his eyes: "You... since you are my mother, do you know where my father found me?"


    No one else knows, and neither does he.


    If the little black snake in front of him can say it without hesitation, then he... will believe her.


    Gu Qingluan thought that his son had a history of running away from home, but he didn''t dare to tell him.


    Although this is just an illusion.


    But who knows if he will go there now to look for it.


    "you do not know?"


    Seeing her hesitation, Feng Yuanxi showed a disappointed expression.


    "I know, but I can''t tell you yet."


    "Why?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1168： Three-year-old Won Hee is milky

    Chapter 1168 Three-year-old Yuan Xi is full of milk


    "For the same reason as your father."


    Feng Yuanxi pursed his lips and reluctantly accepted her answer, then rolled his eyes and asked a similar but different question: "Where are you now?"


    "In a place far, far away."


    "Can I find you?"


    "No, you can''t find it."


    Feng Yuanxi pouted: "Is it not found or there is no such thing at all?"


    "I won''t lie to you, just wait a little longer, we can meet in two years."


    Feng Yuanxi asked her: "Why is it two years later? Will my mother''s injury be healed by then?"


    "Um."


    "Then... will you stay with me in Xiao Hei''s body?"


    "No. I sleep most of the time and only wake up occasionally."


    "Is it because you are too tired?"


    Although Feng Yuanxi is young, he also knows that the power of a ray of consciousness is limited.


    He couldn''t help but look worried.


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes flashed with admiration.


    As expected of her son, he even thought of the reason for her.


    "um, yes."


    "Then you rest quickly, I... I won''t go out." Feng Yuanxi moved her closer to his pillow.


    He wanted to hold her in his arms even more, but because he was worried that he would crush her when he fell asleep, he had to give up.


    "You sleep too, children need to go to bed early to grow up quickly."


    "Um."


    Feng Yuanxi closed her eyes obediently, and the corners of her mouth curled up.


    Gu Qingluan looked at his son''s cute sleeping face, and his heart softened to a point.


    I also close my eyes.


    I thought to myself: Xiao Yuanxi should be able to get out of the demon after knowing that she will see her long-awaited mother in two years, right?


    However, when Gu Qingluan opened his eyes again, he met a pair of **** round eyes.


    Three-year-old Yuanxi is milky, with a round and small face, like a glutinous rice dumpling.


    With just one glance, Gu Qingluan knew that she was still in the illusion!


    Yuanxi did not get rid of the demons!


    what happened?


    Could it be that Yuanxi''s demon was not motherless when he was a child?


    Gu Qingluan murmured in his heart.


    Seeing her awake, Feng Yuanxi called out happily: "Is it mother?"


    Gu Qingluan nodded feebly.


    Realizing that he might have made a mistake, Gu Qingluan had a headache.


    If you can��t find your inner demon, you can��t get rid of it, and Yuanxi can��t get out of the illusion.


    "Mother, I''ll take you to have breakfast."


    Knowing that what was awake in the little black snake''s body was the mother''s consciousness, Feng Yuanxi was very happy, and ran out clacking her with both hands.


    "Mother, let''s see if you like these. If you don''t like them, I''ll ask the kitchen staff to make them again."


    The small flower hall next door is filled with all kinds of breakfast.


    In the morning, before Gu Qingluan woke up, Feng Yuanxi woke up first.


    He suspected that the scene that happened last night might be his own dream, but he couldn''t help but ran to the servants in the kitchen with anticipation and asked them to make breakfast.


    Because I don''t know what my mother likes, I asked the kitchen to make a few more.


    Gu Qingluan looked at the dazzling array of breakfasts, and said, "I like it, Xiao Yuanxi thoughtfully prepared it for me, how could I not like it?"


    Feng Yuanxi smiled happily when he heard this.


    He was worried that his servants would cause unnecessary trouble if they saw him calling Little Hei Niangqin, so he had already driven all the servants to other places just now.


    Only he and his mother were left in the small flower hall.


    Feng Yuanxi spends most of the time feeding Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t laugh or cry.


    I didn''t expect my son to still have this habit after knowing her identity.


    "You eat too, don''t worry about me."


    Feng Yuanxi shook his head: "Mother doesn''t have hands now, it''s inconvenient, I''ll feed mother."


    As he spoke, he scooped up a spoonful of egg custard and fed it to her.


    He already knows how to use chopsticks, but he is not as handy as a small spoon.


    Gu Qingluan looked into his expectant eyes and couldn''t bear to refuse.


    When he was feeding him for the second time, Gu Qingluan said: "You eat too, it will hurt my mother to be hungry."


    Feng Yuanxi froze for a moment, staring at her without blinking: "Mother loves me?"


    "Of course! You are my baby. I will feel sorry for you when you are hungry, fell down, or were beaten."


    The corners of Feng Yuanxi''s small mouth could not help but curl up.


    Gu Qingluan asked: "What are you laughing at?"


    "I am also a child who is loved by my mother."


    The immature voice is full of joy.


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t help being dumbfounded.


    She felt inexplicably distressed.


    "Well, of course you have mother''s heartache."


    She crawled to his hand, raised her tail and touched his hand.


    One person and one snake had a warm breakfast.


    Relationships become closer than before.


    Feng Yuanxi has completely believed that she is his mother.


    After eating, Gu Qingluan asked him what he planned to do.


    She had to get a good understanding of Xiao Yuanxi''s life in order to discover his real demon.


    Feng Yuanxi pursed her lips and smiled: "Mother will find out later."


    He took her out of the yard where he lived.


    Gu Qingluan''s curiosity was aroused by him, and he went out with him full of expectations.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1169： You and your father are like dogs

    Chapter 1169 You are the same as your father


    "Uncle Jingfeng!"


    Jingfeng saw Feng Yuanxi approaching, and showed a smile: "Little Prince, are you here to find His Highness?"


    Feng Yuanxi shook his head: "I''m here to find you."


    "Find me?"


    Jingfeng was surprised.


    "Yes, Uncle Jingfeng, can you do me a favor?"


    Jingfeng was flattered: "Of course, what does Xiao Shizi want me to do for you?"


    On weekdays, Xiao Shizi is reticent, lonely and cold-tempered, and fights with his master.


    Today, Xiao Shizi actually took the initiative to smile at him and asked him for help.


    Is the sun out in the west?


    Feng Yuanxi asked him to follow her outside.


    Jingfeng turned around and glanced at the study.


    Feng Tianlan, who was reading the secret letter in the study, had already heard their conversation.


    He didn''t lift his head: "Go."


    Jing Feng got permission and bid Feng Tianlan leave.


    ��


    Out of the yard, Jingfeng squatted in front of Feng Yuanxi: "Little Shizi, what do you want me to do for you?"


    "Uncle Jingfeng first promise me not to tell my father."


    The pink and jade-carved little face is full of seriousness, making people want to rub and kiss her.


    Jingfeng restrained his impatient fingers, nodded with a smile: "Okay, I promise you not to tell your father."


    He secretly slandered in his heart: What kind of help does Xiao Shizi want him to do? You can''t tell His Highness, it won''t make His Highness unhappy, right?


    Seeing that he agreed to himself, Feng Yuanxi said, "I want Uncle Jingfeng to find someone for me."


    "who?"


    Jingfeng froze for a moment, and suddenly felt an ominous premonition in his heart.


    Sure enough��


    "Look for my mother."


    Jing Feng turned pale with shock, and quickly turned his head to look behind him.


    Seeing that Feng Tianlan was not there, he breathed a sigh of relief, and when he turned his head and saw Feng Yuanxi looking at him with clear black and white eyes, he suddenly had a headache.


    "Little son, your father just lost his temper last night, have you forgotten?"


    "I haven''t forgotten." Feng Yuanxi twitched her lips, "Hmph! The stinky father won''t help me find a mother, and I don''t care about him."


    Jingfeng twitched the corners of his mouth.


    Is that just not helping?


    Xiao Shizi, your father hates your mother to death, let alone helping to find her, even mentioning her.


    "Uncle Jingfeng, you just promised me, don''t go back on your word."


    Jingfeng suffocated for breath.


    He knew that it would be no good for Xiao Shizi to find him!


    "Xiao Shizi, why don''t we change something? This matter is too small to help you. If your subordinate helps you, His Highness will never spare you."


    Feng Yuanxi frowned and stared at him: "You want to break your promise?"


    Frightening wind wants to cry but has no tears.


    "No, Xiao Shizi, this subordinate really can''t do it."


    Feng Yuanxi put his hands on his waist: "I knew it, you are the same as your father!"


    Jingfeng couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard his comment.


    Xiao Shizi, you really know how to use idioms.


    If you let His Highness know that you describe him like this, be careful of your little ass.


    "You really won''t help me?" Feng Yuanxi asked again.


    Jingfeng shook his head: "I''m sorry, Xiao Shizi. I can help with other things, but not this one."


    "Okay, I shouldn''t count on you. Adults are liars!"


    Feng Yuanxi turned around angrily and left.


    Seeing that he no longer forced himself, Jingfeng let out a breath like the rest of his life.


    Immediately, he jumped up from the ground and chased after Feng Yuanxi.


    Xiao Shizi is not a person who gives up lightly.


    If he doesn''t ask himself for help, he will definitely ask others for help.


    Don''t make any trouble.


    Gu Qingluan, who was wrapped around Feng Yuanxi''s wrist, was also taken aback after hearing the conversation between Yuanxi and Jingfeng.


    She didn''t expect that what Xiao Yuanxi was going to do was this.


    Actually looking for her!


    "Xiao Yuanxi, didn''t I tell you? You can''t find me now, and after another two years, you can see my real body."


    She wanted to persuade Yuanxi to give up the idea of ??looking for her.


    Feng Yuanxi lowered his head and gently stroked her: "Mother, my father''s subordinates are very powerful. It doesn''t matter if you don''t come back now, I will let them find you. Help you heal your wounds. If anyone wants to hurt you, let them deal with the bad guys." , we will definitely rescue you from the sea of ??suffering."


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t laugh or cry after hearing what he said.


    Won Hee thought she was trapped by someone now?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1170： Where can Xiao Shizi run with those short legs?

    Chapter 1170 Where can Xiao Shizi run with those short legs?


    "I''m not suffering. I''m doing well. It''s just that my injury hasn''t healed and I''m not suitable for a long journey. Listen to your mother and we''ll see each other in another two years."


    "Two years is a long time, I don''t want to wait."


    For a child who is only three years old, two years is indeed a long time.


    Gu Qingluan said: "We are together now, I can talk with you, eat, sleep and play."


    "Mother can''t stay awake all the time, it will be uncomfortable." Feng Yuanxi shook his head, "Don''t worry, mother, I will find you and take care of you."


    Feng Yuanxi solemnly assured her.


    No, you are more worried about your mother.


    Gu Qingluan felt that he had made no mistake, Yuanxi''s inner demon was indeed still on him.


    It seems that he won''t give up until he finds himself.


    Gu Qingluan secretly sighed.


    My heart is soft and sour, as if soaked in lemonade.


    Xiao Yuanxi missed her so much.


    Fortunately, fortunately, they recognized each other in reality.


    If not, how pitiful it would be for Yuan Xi to still be looking for her in the vast crowd.


    When she thought that Xiao Yuanxi would be the same as in the illusion if she hadn''t met her, she felt lucky in her heart.


    However, Xiao Yuanxi in the illusion can''t find her at this moment.


    She is recuperating on the Isle of No Return.


    What''s more, she is not sure whether there will be a human body in this illusion.


    No matter what, it is unrealistic for Yuanxi to go to the Island of No Return to find her.


    Since he was eager to find her, she simply told him the truth, telling him that everything in front of him was false, they were all trapped in an illusion, and as long as he believed in her, the illusion would be broken.


    Gu Qingluan was about to speak when Jingfeng chased him.


    "Xiao Shizi, where are you going?"


    "Hmph!" Feng Yuanxi snorted heavily at him, and strode forward without paying attention to him.


    Jingfeng touched his nose, scratched his face, and hurriedly chased after him with a shy face.


    He sincerely persuaded: "Little son, you know what kind of temperament your Highness is, and no one in the mansion will agree to you, so you stay in the mansion honestly, okay?"


    "Not good!" Feng Yuanxi turned to stare at him, and said angrily, "I don''t want to see you now, I don''t want to hear your voice, don''t follow me anymore!"


    After finishing speaking, he ran away quickly.


    Seeing that he had no intention of giving up, Jingfeng was worried that he would just leave.


    Seeing Feng Yuanxi running towards the gate, Jingfeng quickly caught up.


    "Xiao Shizi! Slow down!"


    "You two stop Xiao Shizi, don''t let him leave the house!"


    The guard heard Jingfeng''s words, turned around and saw Feng Yuanxi jumping over the high threshold and running out.


    Both of them were startled, and they stretched out their hands to stop them in a panic.


    "Presumptuous! How dare you touch me?"


    Xiao Shizi showed his power, and the two were intimidated.


    Feng Yuanxi took advantage of the time when they were stunned, and ran out quickly.


    "You can''t even look after a child, what use are you for!" Jingfeng glared at them like a waste, jumped up, flew over Feng Yuanxi''s head, and landed in front of him.


    Feng Yuanxi sprinkled it on his face.


    Jing Feng couldn''t help being startled, and hurriedly raised his arms to resist.


    Feng Yuanxi took the opportunity to run away.


    When Jingfeng lowered his arms, he found that Xiao Shizi was nowhere to be seen, and his heart skipped a beat.


    "What are you guys doing in a daze? Hurry up and inform His Highness that the young prince has escaped!"


    One of the guards came to his senses and rushed into the mansion to report.


    Jing Feng jumped onto the roof while coughing, and looked around anxiously.


    No!


    No!


    nothing!


    With such a short effort, where can Xiao Shizi''s short legs go?


    Jing Feng was insane.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1171： mother, dont make trouble

    Chapter 1171 Mother, don''t make trouble


    At the same time, behind the bluestone unicorn in the Wangfu, Feng Yuanxi leaned forward, covered his mouth with his small hands, and held his breath.


    Just now, when the shocking wind blocked his sight, he hid behind Shi Qilin.


    Shi Qilin is bulky, but his small body hides behind, well hidden.


    Jingfeng is on the roof, this place happens to be a blind spot, he can only see ghosts.


    Gu Qingluan hooked Xiao Yuanxi''s hand.


    I didn''t expect Yuanxi to be so naughty when he was three years old, and he was almost on par with Xiaonan.


    Little Yuanxi was tickled by her tail, and looked at her with wet eyes puzzled, as if saying, "Mother, don''t make trouble."


    Gu Qingluan persuaded earnestly: "Where are you going? You are only three years old, you can''t run around."


    Feng Tianlan who hurried to the gate heard the "hissing" sound, stopped in his footsteps, and looked sharply at Shi Qilin next to him.


    Jing Feng jumped off the roof.


    "Your Highness, this subordinate has neglected his duties and has neglected Xiao Shizi."


    Behind Shi Qilin, Feng Yuanxi put his fingers against Gu Qingluan''s mouth, signaling her to keep quiet.


    There were no other sounds from outside.


    Feng Yuanxi felt strange.


    Did they go to find him elsewhere?


    He suddenly felt that something was wrong, and suddenly raised his head.


    Feng Tianlan stood beside him, looking down at him!


    Feng Yuanxi was startled and fell to the ground.


    Jingfeng stood behind Feng Tianlan, with lingering fear in his heart, he said: "Little son, so you are hiding here, you scared your subordinates to death."


    Feng Yuanxi stood up, patted the dust on his buttocks, and said nonchalantly: "You are too stupid, you need to find a helper to play peek-a-boo with me."


    After finishing speaking, he walked around Feng Tianlan and Jingfeng calmly, and walked towards the gate.


    He is such a clever little ghost. Seeing the escape, he immediately came up with a reason.


    Gu Qingluan thought to himself: As expected of her son!


    Same as Xiao Nan, ghost spirit!


    How could Feng Tianlan fail to see the truth.


    He glanced at Jingfeng coolly.


    Jingfeng''s scalp was numb, he lowered his head and dared not make a sound.


    Did not refute Feng Yuanxi''s words.


    No matter what the crime is, he will be punished anyway.


    It would be good if Xiao Shizi can be exempted from punishment.


    "Go and receive the punishment yourself." Feng Tianlan''s tone was cold.


    "Obey!"


    Feng Tianlan walked behind Feng Yuanxi with his hands behind his back.


    Feng Yuanxi moved his ears, and when he heard the unhurried footsteps behind him, he curled his lips secretly.


    He turned his head and glanced at Feng Tianlan: "Father, you can go about your business and don''t have to follow the child."


    Feng Tianlan asked: "Is it fun?"


    Feng Yuanxi paused his gaze, and replied in a childish voice: "It''s fun."


    Feng Tianlan twitched the corners of his mouth.


    "Then I will play with you, now you go hide."


    Feng Yuanxi''s eyes lit up first, and then he looked at him suspiciously: "My father is busy with affairs, how can I have time to play with the child today?"


    From what he can remember to now, his father has never played with him!


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon.


    Little Yuanxi already knows how to find problems.


    Feng Tianlan said expressionlessly: "Those things don''t matter."


    It means that playing with Feng Yuanxi is more important.


    Feng Yuanxi understood, even though he said this sentence like a wooden man without emotion, it still made him very excited.


    "Will the father really come to me?"


    Gu Qingluan felt uncomfortable seeing Xiao Yuanxi excited.


    It was just playing peek-a-boo with him, and it actually made him so happy.


    Thinking about Xiao Nan, she went crazy playing on the Isle of No Return.


    Feng Tianlan''s eyes moved slightly: "Yes."


    "Father closes your eyes and counts to a hundred, and you can go to me after counting."


    Feng Yuanxi is still a child after all, children like to play by nature.


    And today Feng Tianlan rarely agreed to play with him, he forgot to ask someone to help him find Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t feel anything.


    Although this is just an illusion, she doesn''t want Yuanxi to go out alone, she doesn''t want him to be in danger.


    Feng Tianlan turned her back and read the numbers slowly in a low and pleasant voice.


    Seeing that he really wanted to play with her, Feng Yuanxi happily turned around and ran with her mother.


    He seldom goes out, and Feng Yuanxi, the whole palace, is very familiar with him.


    He pointed at his round chin, as if thinking.


    Recalling "Mother" hanging on his hand, he lowered his head and asked her: "Mother, where do you think I should hide?"


    Gu Qingluan knew that Yuanxi wanted to play games with Feng Tianlan, not because he really wanted the other party to find him, but because he hoped that the other party could find him after some hard work.


    So he gave him a suggestion: "As the saying goes, the most dangerous place is the safest place, why don''t you hide in his yard?"


    Feng Yuanxi''s eyes lit up: "Mother is so smart!"


    He immediately ran towards Feng Tianlan''s yard.


    After counting to one hundred, Feng Tianlan turned around and looked forward.


    After thinking for a moment, he walked towards his yard.


    He wasn''t cheating, just a hunch.


    However, just as he walked to the gate of the yard, a dark guard in black quietly appeared.


    "Master, there is news from Jingyu that there is a clue about that woman."


    Feng Tianlan paused in his footsteps, a terrifying undercurrent arose in his deep, narrow eyes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1172： Relying on her is not enough, a certain man needs to cooperate

    Chapter 1172 Relying on her is not enough, a certain man needs to cooperate


    He took the secret letter from the hidden guard, quickly scanned it, and clenched his fingers tightly.


    The letter paper turned into ashes and fell from his loosened fingers.


    Feng Tianlan hesitated for a while, and said to the secret guard who was always hiding in the dark: "Find Xiao Shizi, tell him that I have something important to go out, and I can''t play with him anymore."


    After finishing speaking, he quickly left the palace with the hidden guards who came to report.


    At that time, Feng Yuanxi was hiding in a cabinet in Feng Tianlan''s house.


    There is only one slit in the wardrobe that lets in light.


    Feng Yuanxi is not afraid at all.


    There is a mother by his side to accompany him.


    Because Feng Tianlan played games with him for the first time, he was more excited than ever.


    After a quarter of an hour, before being discovered, Feng Yuanxi said to Gu Qingluan in a low voice proudly: "My father must not have thought that I was hiding in his room."


    Gu Qingluan hissed twice to express his agreement.


    I thought in my heart: If Feng Tianlan wants to find it, I''m afraid he can find it right away, maybe he wants Xiao Yuanxi to have more fun for a while.


    After another quarter of an hour, still no one approached here.


    Feng Yuanxi is small, so it is not crowded in the closet.


    But hiding in such a small place for a long time, the body is stiff.


    He moved his limbs and complained in a low voice: "Father is so stupid, you can''t find me after so long."


    "It''s kind of stupid."


    Gu Qingluan complained: Did Feng Tianlan never play this game?


    Too fast to find or not to find, will lose the fun of the game.


    After another period of time, Feng Yuanxi''s **** hurts from sitting, but Feng Tianlan still hasn''t come over.


    He pouted his lips: "Mother, are we hiding too well? Or should I find another place that is easy to find?"


    Gu Qingluan said: "As long as you like it."


    "Then I''m out?"


    Feng Yuanxi pushed open the door of the cabinet, turned over, lay on top of a pile of clothes, moved his two short legs, and slowly went down. When he felt that his toes touched the ground, he supported the cabinet and jumped a bit. Land firmly.


    Gu Qingluan''s heart trembled wildly at his cuteness.


    Little Won Hee is so cute.


    It''s a pity that the little black snake she possesses is poisonous, so she can''t kiss her son.


    Little Yuanxi met a dark guard in black shortly after he went out.


    The other party respectfully clasped fists to Xiao Yuanxi: "Little son, the master has important matters to attend to, and has left the palace. Let the subordinates inform you."


    After the dark guard finished speaking, he hid in a dark place.


    Gu Qingluan has a bad heart.


    She looked up at Feng Yuanxi.


    As she expected.


    The smile on Feng Yuanxi''s face suddenly disappeared.


    Gu Qingluan rubbed his head against him: "Yuanxi, I''ll play with you."


    Your father and king will not accompany you, but I will accompany you.


    "Mother is with me, Yuanxi is already very happy." Feng Yuanxi shook his head and rejected Gu Qingluan''s proposal.


    Playing hide-and-seek requires physical effort to find it, and my mother''s spiritual sense will be tired.


    Gu Qingluan understood Feng Yuanxi''s thoughts, and felt very distressed for him.


    "Mother, I won''t play anymore, let''s go back to Mo Yunxuan."


    Feng Yuanxi took Gu Qingluan back to his own yard.


    For the next whole day, his mood was not very high.


    Gu Qingluan also felt depressed.


    Little Yuanxi was sad, not only because Feng Tianlan couldn''t play with him, but also because Feng Tianlan broke his promise.


    No matter what excuses Feng Tianlan has, it can''t change the fact that he broke his promise.


    Gu Qingluan tried every means to make Yuanxi happy.


    Wonxi gradually smiled.


    But deep in this smile, there is still a trace of sadness.


    Gu Qingluan guessed that Yuanxi''s inner demons might not only be because of himself, but also Feng Tianlan.


    So, she asked Yuan Xi a lot about his daily life with Feng Tianlan.


    Her explanation is that although she was possessed by the little black snake before, she didn''t have enough energy at the beginning, and basically fell asleep, waking up less time, so she didn''t know much about the previous experiences of their father and son.


    She wants to know more about their father and son, so that they can reduce friction when living together in the future.


    Feng Yuanxi did not doubt that it was there, so he answered what Gu Qingluan asked.


    Unknowingly, from day to night.


    Won Hee is young and sleeps a lot.


    After he said he was tired and fell asleep, Gu Qingluan lay beside him with a slender body coiled up, lost in thought.


    Feng Tianlan''s temperament at this time was as ruthless as the outside rumors said.


    He is special to Yuanxi, but perhaps because of his personality, the relationship between him and Yuanxi is not particularly close.


    Wonxi is taken care of by servants most of the time.


    Jingfeng and Yuanxi have been together longer than Feng Tianlan.


    Yuan Xi has a natural admiration for Feng Tianlan.


    He longed to be close to his father, but was also afraid of his father''s aura.


    The whole palace is full of men because of Feng Tianlan.


    Men are often not as careful as women.


    Therefore, everyone didn''t notice Yuanxi''s strangeness.


    Maybe he actually noticed it, but because of their awe of Feng Tianlan, they didn''t dare to bring it up to him.


    So, little Yuanxi grew up silently and alone.


    Gu Qingluan looked at his son''s clean and cute sleeping face, and felt sore and pity in his heart.


    Originally, she planned to find an opportunity to tell Xiao Yuanxi directly that this was an illusion.


    Now she thinks it is more important to help Yuanxi get rid of her demons.


    She alone is not enough for this matter, a certain man needs to cooperate.


    Gu Qingluan got out of bed and crawled out of the house.


    ��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1173： Why is this snake here?

    Chapter 1173 Why is this snake here?


    In the quiet night of Prince Lan''s Mansion, only the servants walked around lightly.


    Gu Qingluan climbed all the way to Lingyun Pavilion without being stopped.


    It is estimated that Lan Wangfu recognizes that this is Xiao Shizi''s spiritual pet.


    The little black snake''s perception is very strong. Gu Qingluan couldn''t perceive Feng Tianlan''s breath outside the gate of Lingyun Pavilion, so he waited for him at the gate.


    The guard wondered secretly when he saw her lying at the door.


    Didn''t drive her away.


    The night was as cold as water, Gu Qingluan rolled himself into a ball.


    While she was drowsy while waiting, a powerful aura that was difficult to ignore appeared.


    Gu Qingluan was startled, and suddenly opened his eyes.


    The man came by moonlight.


    Brocade clothes and ink hair, like jade elegance.


    "Your Highness." The guard saluted him respectfully.


    Feng Tianlan''s eyes paused slightly.


    He saw Gu Qingluan.


    "Why is this snake here?"


    There is no emotion in the voice.


    The guard hurriedly explained: "It crawled over by itself, maybe it likes the scenery here."


    Feng Tianlan seemed to accept his explanation when he heard the words, he stopped looking at Gu Qingluan, and walked towards the courtyard.


    Gu Qingluan immediately snaked and crawled after him.


    Feng Tianlan noticed the rubbing sound behind him, raised his eyebrows, but didn''t say anything.


    After entering the house, he found the little black snake following him, and he finally gave her a look.


    "What do you want to do?" Feng Tianlan asked.


    Gu Qingluan wondered if Feng Tianlan could understand her, and replied, "I want to talk to you."


    Feng Tianlan narrowed her phoenix eyes slightly, examining the little black snake full of human nature in front of her.


    "Do you want to talk to me?"


    Gu Qingluan breathed a sigh of relief, it seemed that he could understand her.


    Then it will save a lot of trouble.


    Gu Qingluan said: "Yes, I want to talk to you about Yuanxi."


    Feng Tianlan looked at her calmly.


    Do not say yes or no.


    Gu Qingluan no matter what his attitude is, if he doesn''t refuse, she will accept him as his acquiescence.


    She cut into the topic from today''s events: "You left suddenly today, Yuanxi is very unhappy."


    Feng Tianlan asked lightly: "Are you fighting for him?"


    "You can also say that." Gu Qingluan nodded.


    "Ah!"


    Feng Tianlan chuckled, but there was no smile on that godlike and stern face.


    "Little thing, aren''t you afraid that I will strangle you to death?"


    No one in the palace dared to come to him and say that he would uphold justice for others.


    This little black snake''s body is thinner than his fingers, but it is quite courageous.


    Gu Qingluan is not afraid.


    However, the truth cannot be told.


    Gu Qingluan replied: "I''m afraid, but I still want to say, I don''t want Yuanxi to be unhappy."


    Feng Tianlan looked a little relieved: "For the sake of Yuanxi, this king will not pursue your offense this time, so get out."


    Gu Qingluan''s goal has not been achieved, how could he leave here.


    "Yuanxi is very sad, don''t you have any guilt?" Gu Qingluan asked him.


    Feng Tianlan''s voice was low: "It''s not your turn to criticize me, a little snake."


    He raised his eyes and looked outside the house, threatening: "Before this king doesn''t make a move, get lost wherever you go."


    Gu Qingluan has experienced this guy''s bad temper a long time ago, so it is not surprising at all.


    Of course, she won''t just roll away.


    Gu Qingluan asked: "You asked me to talk, didn''t you want to talk to me? Nothing has been negotiated now, so I won''t leave."


    Unexpectedly, Feng Tianlan didn''t listen to what she said, and raised his hand to sweep it away.


    A gust of wind came out of nowhere and blew straight towards Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan soared into the sky and was forced to fly out.


    "Jingfeng, send it back to Mo Yunxuan."


    Jingfeng, who was guarding the door, caught the little black snake, answered "Yes", and turned around and left with the little black snake.


    "I won''t go! Jingfeng, let me go!" There was venom embedded in the tooth sac, and Gu Qingluan couldn''t bite, so he could only yell out snake letters.


    It''s a pity that Jingfeng can''t understand snake language.


    His fingers were like iron pliers, tightly grasping Gu Qingluan''s neck, comforting her in a low voice: "Be quiet, I will take you to find your little master."


    A moment later, Gu Qingluan returned to Mo Yunxuan.


    Jingfeng learned that Feng Yuanxi had rested, so he had to temporarily lock the little black snake in a porcelain vat to make people look good.


    "Be honest, don''t disturb your little master."


    Before leaving, Jingfeng never forgot to warn.


    Gu Qingluan was very depressed.


    If neither of these cooperate, how can she help Yuanxi get out of her demons?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1174： you hate me

    Chapter 1174 You fierce me


    The next day, Yuanxi woke up and let her out of the porcelain jar.


    A pair of **** round eyes stared at her closely.


    "Mother?"


    "It''s me." Gu Qingluan didn''t tell him what happened to him last night.


    Seeing her son''s cute appearance, her mood changed from cloudy to sunny.


    Seeing that she was awake, Feng Yuanxi immediately showed a happy smile.


    Gu Qingluan was also happy to see him so easily satisfied.


    After breakfast, Feng Yuanxi took her away from Mo Yunxuan again.


    Gu Qingluan asked him where he was going.


    Feng Yuanxi said: "Walk around."


    Casual shopping is of course not really casual shopping.


    Soon, Gu Qingluan knew Feng Yuanxi''s plan.


    He sauntered, then slipped to the back kitchen.


    Gu Qingluan asked him: "Didn''t you have enough for breakfast?"


    Feng Yuanxi shook his head: "I''m full."


    So why come to the back kitchen?


    Feng Yuanxi told her in a low voice: "The back kitchen will send the leftover food out of the mansion every day. We will sneak into the car later and then we can leave the palace."


    Gu Qingluan''s complexion changed when he heard the words.


    "What are you doing out of the house?"


    Feng Yuanxi bulged her cheeks.


    His face is still chubby now, but when he puffs it up, he is extremely cute.


    "Uncle Jingfeng and the servants in the mansion are afraid of my father and won''t help me find my mother. I''m going outside to ask others to help me."


    Gu Qingluan thought that children were forgetful, Yuanxi failed to leave the palace yesterday, and then nothing happened, she thought Yuanxi had given up.


    Unexpectedly, after falling asleep, he would feel ready to move again.


    "Do you know who to turn to for help?"


    Feng Yuanxi was stopped by questioning.


    He tilted his head and thought for a while, his eyes suddenly lit up: "Go to the yamen!"


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard this.


    The little guy is really smart, he even knows how to go to the Yamen to find someone.


    However, Gu Qingluan wouldn''t let him sneak out like this.


    He is so young, he can''t be targeted by traffickers if he walks outside alone.


    What''s more, his appearance is so outstanding.


    It''s hard for a thief not to be tempted.


    Gu Qingluan advised him not to go out.


    Feng Yuanxi was determined to go out.


    Gu Qingluan had no choice but to stop it sternly.


    Then, the little guy looked at her with teary eyes.


    "Mother, you are killing me."


    Those bright and big eyes were wet, and anyone who saw it would break their hearts.


    Gu Qingluan suddenly felt that he had committed a heinous crime, and could no longer look angry with a straight face.


    This is a three-year-old child.


    Having no mother since childhood, having a father is like having no father. Without the guidance of elders, it is normal for Xiao Yuanxi to be ignorant.


    Furthermore, Yuan Xi is not ignorant.


    He is more well-behaved and sensible than most children.


    The reason why she was so persistent in going out was to find her real body.


    This is an illusion, which can magnify what people desire most in their hearts, and his behavior is also influenced by the illusion. What reason does she have to blame him?


    Gu Qingluan sighed lightly, and gave way: "The people in the yamen can''t find me, they are not capable enough. How about I go talk to your father and ask him to find me?"


    Feng Yuanxi shook his head again and again: "No, no, my father will get angry."


    He couldn��t even mention his mother in front of his father.


    Every time the mother is mentioned, the father will be as irritable as a beast.


    He dared not speak in front of his father.


    I was afraid that the father would not only not help him find his mother, but would also obstruct him.


    Gu Qingluan thought of the scene when he first met Feng Tianlan.


    No wonder Yuanxi didn''t ask him for help.


    "Then I''ll go talk to Jingfeng."


    Feng Yuanxi pouted: "Uncle Jingfeng is loyal to my father, he will not help me find my mother."


    He already looked for it yesterday.


    "Maybe it''s okay to talk to someone else?" Gu Qingluan said.


    Feng Yuanxi blinked: "Is it possible?"


    Gu Qingluan vowed: "Of course, you let me try it first. If it doesn''t work, we will think of other ways."


    "Okay." Feng Yuanxi nodded.


    "Hey, go back to Mo Yunxuan and wait for my good news."


    Feng Yuanxi thoughtfully said: "Mother, are you going to Lingyun Pavilion to find Uncle Jingfeng? I''ll take you there to save a little effort."


    Gu Qingluan accepted his son''s kindness with a smile.


    Arrived outside Lingyun Pavilion.


    Gu Qingluan said: "Just send it here, I will go in by myself, you go back and wait for my good news."


    "Can I wait for my mother here?" Feng Yuanxi looked at her, eyes filled with anticipation.


    Gu Qingluan thinks that little Yuanxi is really good-looking, and I don''t know how many women will fall for his face when he grows up.


    She is not exempt.


    Nodding his head, he agreed to his request.


    Feng Yuanxi showed a bright smile: "I''m waiting for mother here."


    He bent down and gently lowered the little black snake to the ground.


    Gu Qingluan climbed into Lingyun Pavilion.


    She came yesterday, and came again today. The two guards have gotten used to it. They glanced at her and let her in.


    Feng Yuanxi sat on the steps and waited.


    ��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1175： What is the use of this king raising you?

    Chapter 1175 Why does this king support you?


    It is impossible to talk to Jingfeng.


    Jingfeng doesn''t understand snake language, so talking to him would waste a lot of energy.


    Besides, this kid was so startled that he might cause trouble for her.


    Gu Qingluan prefers to cut the mess quickly, but she still decided to start with Feng Tianlan.


    Jing Feng stood guard at the door of the study, and saw the little black snake crawling over, with a look of surprise on his face.


    "Xiao Hei, why are you here again?"


    "Hiss!"


    Step aside!


    Jingfeng naturally couldn''t understand her words, saw her crawling straight towards the academy, grabbed her head and lifted her up.


    "Master is busy with business, you can''t go in and disturb him, I''ll take you back to Xiao Shizi."


    Gu Qingluan wrapped his tail around his hand, and suddenly showed his white fangs at him.


    Jingfeng was taken aback.


    He knew that this little black snake was poisonous, and it was not a common poison.


    It can kill people in an instant.


    Hands loosen unconsciously.


    Gu Qingluan fell to the ground, twisted his body, raised his head, and grinned threateningly at Jingfeng.


    Jingfeng frowned.


    Little Black Snake is usually quite obedient, why is he so irritable today?


    He couldn''t let it in and disturb His Highness.


    Jingfeng bent down to grab Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan crawled past his feet with a whoosh, and then squeezed in through the crack of the door.


    Jing Feng was slightly startled when he saw this, and immediately changed direction and grabbed her.


    Never let the little black snake sneak into the study to disturb His Highness!


    Chill!


    Gu Qingluan got into the house with his whole snake body.


    Jingfeng only touched her snake tail.


    It''s slippery, but I couldn''t catch it.


    Jing Feng looked at the door of the study in panic.


    He didn''t guard the door properly and let Xiao Hei break in. Your Highness won''t blame him, will he?


    He didn''t dare to break in, so he could only stand outside the door and stare blankly.


    Gu Qingluan went into the study.


    Phew!


    Sensing danger, she dodged as fast as she could.


    Clang!


    A burst of energy hit the ground next to the door, making a hole in the ground.


    Fortunately, Gu Qingluan moved quickly, otherwise she would have become a "dead snake" by now.


    "Jinchuan."


    Feng Tianlan spoke.


    The black-robed man who raised his hand in the room paused, then retracted his hand.


    "This subordinate accidentally destroyed your territory, please forgive me, Lord."


    Gu Qingluan followed the prestige, and saw a stern black-robed man standing in the room, bowing to Feng Tianlan and cupping his fists, with an attitude of pleading guilty.


    Besides him, there were several people in the room.


    She was a little surprised to see someone she knew here.


    Qiu Moyuan, Lord of Red Flame City!


    "go out."


    At this time, a cold male voice came.


    Gu Qingluan blinked, seeing several people looking at him.


    So, Feng Tianlan is driving her out?


    It seems that Jingfeng didn''t lie to her, Feng Tianlan was indeed busy with business.


    But she doesn''t intend to go out.


    They talk about theirs, she waits for hers.


    Gu Qingluan crawled into the corner, closed his eyes, and rejected everyone from his own world.


    "What a spirited little snake." The only woman in the room looked at Gu Qingluan with a smile, "Master, is this yours? Can you give it to your subordinates?"


    "No." Seeing that Gu Qingluan was not going out, Feng Tianlan''s eyes sank.


    The woman in the purple dress sighed regretfully.


    If the master says it��s not for sure, then it��s not.


    but-


    Master can let a snake into the study, it seems that he has a high tolerance for it.


    I don''t know whose spiritual pet it will be.


    The woman in the purple dress held her chin, her eyes gleaming with sly light.


    Others looked at Gu Qingluan curiously, then looked away.


    "Your Highness..."


    They continued what they had just said.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t hear what he said later.


    She felt strange, and listened carefully, but she still couldn''t hear clearly.


    Gu Qingluan opened his eyes.


    Several people stood up and took leave of Feng Tianlan.


    "Little guy, do you want to go with my sister?" The woman in the purple skirt hooked her finger at Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan felt that this body was disturbed and wanted to follow the woman in the purple skirt.


    Her eyes darkened.


    is a herb that is very attractive to snakes.


    This woman is not simple.


    Gu Qingluan restrained his urge to follow her.


    The eyes of the woman in the purple skirt lit up: "The more you look at it, the more interesting it is."


    "Gan Long, let''s go." Seeing that she still hadn''t left, the others urged.


    The woman in the purple dress called Gan Long pouted her lips: "Leave immediately."


    "Little guy, see you by fate."


    Sure that the little black snake would not go with her, the woman in the purple skirt could only wave her hand to say goodbye to her.


    After waiting for everyone to leave, Jingfeng stood at the door, looking anxiously at the master behind the desk inside the door.


    Feng Tianlan asked in a deep voice: "If you can''t even look at a snake, what is the use of my king raising you?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1176： She has never been so aggrieved in her two lifetimes!

    Chapter 1176 She has been a human being in two lifetimes, and she has never been so aggrieved!


    Jing Feng felt the terrifying coercion, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead: "Your Highness calm down, this subordinate is guilty, take him out immediately."


    He stepped into the threshold, trying to catch Gu Qingluan.


    How could Gu Qingluan be taken away by him like this.


    While dodging, she said to Feng Tianlan: "I really have something to tell you, it''s about Yuanxi''s personal safety, will you really not listen?"


    Feng Tianlan was unmoved.


    A palm wind struck.


    Gu Qingluan narrowly escaped.


    Thanks to Xiao Hei''s extraordinary talent, otherwise she would have been caught long ago.


    Jing Feng who caught an empty space was very surprised.


    In his opinion, this little black snake is just an ordinary little snake except for being a little human and a little bit poisonous.


    But such an ordinary little snake can avoid his capture time and time again!


    You must know that he is a heaven-ranked scholar, not to mention catching a snake, even catching a spirit snake is a breeze.


    It actually fell on an ordinary little black snake today.


    And in front of the master!


    It''s not a big deal to lose face, but it will be troublesome if the master thinks he is incompetent.


    Jing Feng didn''t believe in evil, with a serious look in his eyes, he shot at Gu Qingluan suddenly.


    Hands are as fast as lightning.


    Gu Qingluan''s skin felt a slight tingling.


    She is not afraid of the opponent''s coercion.


    But the body is limited after all.


    Didn''t dodge this time, was caught by Jingfeng.


    Jingfeng breathed a sigh of relief quietly, the corners of his mouth slightly raised.


    Concerned about Feng Tianlan''s presence, he tried his best to press down.


    "Your Highness, this subordinate will take it down first."


    "Hiss!"


    Gu Qingluan came in with great difficulty, so he was willing to be thrown out like this.


    She saw that Feng Tianlan was like a stone, and she couldn''t move it no matter what, so she decided to be ruthless.


    I saw the handsome face of the man behind the desk suddenly sank, as if a mountain rain was about to come, sinister.


    "Stop!"


    Jingfeng heard the words and stopped, turned around and looked at him suspiciously.


    "What orders does Your Highness have?"


    "Put it down, you, go out." Feng Tianlan said lightly.


    There was nothing unusual in the tone.


    Jing Feng inexplicably felt danger.


    He didn''t dare to say more, put the little black snake on the ground, and withdrew.


    Go outside the house and close the door.


    As soon as the door was closed, that invisible coercion suddenly disappeared.


    Jing Feng let out a long sigh, and touched his forehead with his hand, it was full of sweat.


    Strange, what happened just now, Your Highness?


    He seemed to feel that His Highness was angry.


    why?


    What happened just now that I don''t know?


    Jing Feng looked bewildered.


    But he didn''t dare to ask anything, didn''t dare to look at anything.


    Continue to guard the door.


    Logically speaking, if there is any movement inside, he can hear it standing here.


    However, the room was quiet at this time, and not a single sound came out.


    Jing Feng suppressed his curiosity and dutifully acted as a guard.


    At this time, in the study.


    Gu Qingluan was pressed down on the table by a pen.


    If you want to ask why this situation happened, Gu Qingluan only has thousands of galloping grass mud horses in his heart.


    As soon as Jingfeng closed the door, the dog man suddenly grabbed her and threw her on the table. As soon as she moved, he pressed her down with his pen.


    A thin brush was pressed on her body, but it was like Optimus Prime, and she couldn''t run away at all.


    She has never been so aggrieved in her two lifetimes!


    Although she is in an illusion now, it still annoys her.


    Smelly man, don��t you just call him a dog?


    As for this?


    No grace at all!


    He was originally a dog man with such a bad temper, isn''t it normal to be scolded?


    Gu Qingluan thought angrily.


    Although Feng Tianlan doesn''t have mind reading skills, she can sense her thoughts.


    He said coldly: "Do you think that since you are Yuanxi''s spiritual pet, this king will not dare to do anything to you?"


    Gu Qingluan stared at him coldly.


    Snakes are cold-blooded animals, and they are scary when looking at people. Otherwise, people would not often use poisonous snakes to describe scary eyes.


    It''s a pity that such eyes don''t have any lethality in Feng Tianlan''s view.


    He said softly: "Ridiculous!"


    With a slight lift of his fingertips, a burst of energy landed on Gu Qingluan''s skin.


    Gu Qingluan felt a pain in his body, looked down, and saw a scar on his body.


    "This king has skinned your snake today and stewed your snake body!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1177： How dare I play His Highness Prince Lan?

    Chapter 1177 How dare I play His Highness King Lan?


    Gu Qingluan saw killing intent in the opponent''s eyes.


    At this moment, she clearly realized.


    The other party is serious!


    He really will kill her!


    Of course Gu Qingluan can''t sit still.


    Seeing the light shining on the other party''s plain fingertips, Gu Qingluan hurriedly said: "I was wrong! I apologize!"


    Feng Tianlan said coldly to her: "It''s late."


    Before he finished speaking, a burst of energy approached Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan was imprisoned by the pen and could not escape.


    She hurriedly shouted: "I know who Yuanxi''s mother is!"


    The profound energy that was about to fall on her body was withdrawn by Feng Tianlan.


    At the same time, a terrifying coercion enveloped her body.


    "What do you know? Don''t try to fool me!"


    Feng Tianlan sat behind the case, staring at her fiercely like a beast.


    Gu Qingluan hurriedly said: "Yuanxi wanted to find his mother, but I stopped him. I came here to discuss this matter with you."


    Feng Tianlan examined her.


    It is much more difficult to read the thoughts of a snake from its face than from a person.


    Feng Tianlan''s voice was low: "Be clear, who is Yuan Xi''s mother? How does he know?"


    Although this is an illusion, Gu Qingluan didn''t intend to tell the truth.


    "Yuanxi won''t let me speak."


    "Say, or die."


    Feng Tianlan threatened lazily.


    Gu Qingluan felt the pressure of the pen on her body increase.


    She had the illusion that she was going to be crushed.


    What the hell, I have never been so wronged in reality, but in the fantasy world, I would be crushed to death by Feng Tianlan.


    Isn''t this Yuanxi''s illusion?


    Why is Feng Tianlan so much more powerful than her?


    Gu Qingluan felt aggrieved.


    Feng Tianlan noticed that she was distracted at this moment, and her face was so gloomy that ink could drip out.


    Gu Qingluan suddenly felt a pain in his waist, couldn''t help grinning, and vomited the snake letter.


    After imposing a small punishment, Feng Tianlan asked unhurriedly: "Say it or not?"


    Gu Qingluan was annoyed by him, and said angrily: "Don''t say it!"


    Immediately afterwards, he added: "You let me go first."


    "My king sees that you are toasting and don''t eat..."


    "Are you making a toast?" Gu Qingluan interrupted him without waiting for him to finish speaking, "Your majesty, you don''t even know what ''respect'' means?"


    She couldn''t help the sarcasm.


    No way, she''s had enough.


    The big deal is to be cramp and peeled.


    Anyway, I can''t die.


    Maybe she can change another body.


    Thinking of this, Gu Qingluan''s eyes lit up.


    yes.


    If Xiao Hei''s body fails, she should be able to change her body, and it will be much more convenient for her to move.


    If you can directly switch to this dog man...


    Feng Tianlan felt a chill down his spine for no reason.


    He stared dangerously at the little black snake pressed down by a pen on the table.


    Intuition that the little beast scolded him from the bottom of his heart.


    The slender jade fingers placed on the case moved.


    Finally, he resisted the urge to crush it.


    This snake is unusual, and it''s not time to kill it yet.


    Feng Tianlan said: "This king can let you go, if you dare to play tricks again, this king will definitely wipe you out!"


    After the words fell, the weight on Gu Qingluan suddenly disappeared.


    The writing brush flew to the pen holder of the side army.


    Gu Qingluan twisted her body, moving her muscles and bones.


    Being silent for a long time.


    Feng Tianlan stared at her with gloomy eyes: "Speak!"


    "Say what?" Gu Qingluan loosened his muscles and his voice became relaxed and lazy.


    Feng Tianlan asked coldly: "Do you want to die?"


    "In no mood."


    "Then say it."


    Afraid that Gu Qingluan would ask him what to say again, he immediately added: "Who is Yuanxi''s mother? Where did he know about it?"


    Gu Qingluan rolled his eyes, stopped turning around, and replied with a smile: "Yuanxi''s mother is the most beautiful woman in the world. His mother entrusted him with a dream, and he knew it."


    "Are you kidding me?" Feng Tianlan''s voice was dangerous.


    Gu Qingluan has already made up her mind to try to take Feng Tianlan''s body after her death, so she is not afraid of death at all now.


    "How dare you! You are His Royal Highness Lan, whom everyone in the world is talking about, how dare I play His Royal Highness Lan?"


    Click!


    Something is cracked.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1178： Youll regret it, bastard!

    Chapter 1178 Bastard, you will regret it!


    Gu Qingluan blinked.


    Oh, it''s the table.


    Feng Tianlan didn''t move, and the table case under his palm split open.


    This book case is not made of ordinary wood, but made of hard iron spirit fir, which is invulnerable.


    It can be seen that Feng Tianlan is very angry with her.


    However, Gu Qingluan is not afraid at all.


    Pissed off he deserves it.


    Xiao Yuanxi is so young, I don''t know how to spend more time with him, which makes him always so lonely.


    Gu Qingluan had long been angry with Feng Tianlan.


    At this time, he didn''t take his life and death seriously, so naturally he didn''t mind offending Feng Tianlan.


    Feng Tianlan didn''t know where she had the courage to play tricks on herself, and raised her hands with a livid face, intending to slap her to death.


    Gu Qingluan lay on the desk, not even hiding, looking at him very calmly.


    When the palm was about to hit her head, she stopped suddenly.


    Then, it was taken back.


    If Gu Qingluan was afraid of death and avoided it just now, maybe he wouldn''t hold back.


    But when she faced death, her eyes were shining.


    Feng Tianlan wondered if he was dreaming.


    Otherwise, why would he see hope in the eyes of this deadly little black snake?


    It annoyed itself so much to motivate itself to kill it?


    Why?


    Many thoughts flashed through Feng Tianlan''s mind instantly.


    At the same time, he did not miss the regret that flashed in Gu Qingluan''s eyes.


    Would it be regrettable not to kill it?


    snort!


    It''s a good thing he didn''t actually kill it.


    Although Feng Tianlan hasn''t found the reason yet, he has confirmed that he can''t kill this daring little snake right now.


    He looked at Gu Qingluan for a moment.


    Suddenly, he shot like lightning and pinched her head.


    Hiss!


    what?


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t help being surprised.


    Immediately afterwards, she felt her mouth being forced open.


    Then, a sharp pain came.


    Something got out of his mouth.


    The opponent''s hand was retracted.


    There was a sound like jade beads falling on the table.


    Gu Qingluan had an ominous premonition in his heart.


    She looked down.


    Two pointed blood-stained teeth fell on the table.


    Damn, her fangs have been pulled out!


    Gu Qingluan is not afraid of death, but she doesn''t want to be disabled!


    For a poisonous snake, the most powerful weapon is naturally its fangs.


    What is the difference between a poisonous snake that has lost its fangs and a tiger that has lost its claws?


    Feng Tianlan, what a **** dog!


    Gu Qingluan raised her head angrily and glared at him.


    Feng Tianlan said indifferently: "You snake is full of tricks, you are not as smart as an ordinary snake, even if it is a spirit snake, it is not as intelligent as you. I don''t care what you do when you come to Lan Palace, if you If you dare to hurt Yuanxi even a little bit, I will definitely make your life worse than death."


    So far, the little black snake has not hurt Yuan Xi.


    Yuanxi regarded it as a little friend, Feng Tianlan didn''t want Yuanxi to be sad, so he spared its life.


    Considering the properties of the poisonous snake, just in case, I had to pull out its fangs.


    "Get out."


    After threatening the snake, Feng Tianlan swept it away.


    Gu Qingluan was swept away by a gust of wind and landed on the ground near the door.


    Blood from her mouth kept flowing, and she was dizzy from being thrown, and she looked quite miserable.


    She raised her head reluctantly, only to see behind the desk, a handsome man standing tall, his eyes were as cold as ice, with no emotion.


    Since the two fell in love, Feng Tianlan can be said to be obedient, gentle and considerate to her.


    She almost forgot that this smelly man has a very bad temper.


    Although all of this is false, and Feng Tianlan doesn''t recognize her, Gu Qingluan is still angry!


    "Asshole, you''ll regret it!" she raged.


    Feng Tianlan didn''t even move her eyebrows.


    Gu Qingluan sneered in his heart, turned around and crawled out.


    Dog man, I will definitely retaliate and make you beg my wife on your knees!


    At this time, a certain man standing outside the entrance of the secret realm felt a chill down his spine for no reason.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1179： She is going to run away from home with her son!

    Chapter 1179 She is going to run away from home with her son!


    "Master, what''s the matter?" Jing Feng noticed a change in Feng Tianlan''s expression, and asked with concern.


    Feng Tianlan shook his head, his deep phoenix eyes were fixed on the formation in front of him.


    With the efforts of twenty subordinates, the secret realm is about to be opened.


    Everyone else became nervous.


    The people from Penglai and Tianshan College didn''t look very good.


    This secret realm is shared by the three academies, but now it is about to be broken into by an outsider.


    It is their dereliction of duty that they did not guard the secret realm.


    It''s no wonder they''re in a good mood.


    The saint with the hottest temper in Penglai Academy winked at the people from Tianshan Academy next door.


    The people from Tianshan College sighed and looked away.


    The saint of Penglai Academy showed an angry and resentful expression.


    Cowards!


    It''s not that the people of Tianshan Academy don''t want to resist, it''s just that their resistance is like a joke in front of a strong enemy.


    The gap between the two sides is too big, how can a mayfly shake a tree? Why should they overestimate themselves?


    "Mother, how are you? Did Uncle Jingfeng promise you?"


    Seeing Gu Qingluan coming out, Feng Yuanxi ran towards her with sparkling eyes, lifted her up from the ground, and held her in his palm.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t want to see his son''s disappointed eyes, so he nodded in a strange way.


    Feng Yuanxi never thought that she would lie to herself, seeing her nodding, she frowned happily.


    "Mother is amazing!"


    Gu Qingluan felt a little guilty.


    After thinking about it, she didn''t ask Jingfeng for help.


    It''s just a little deviation from what I imagined.


    After she communicated with Feng Tianlan, Feng Tianlan was obedient to her. She forgot how stubborn and difficult to communicate this guy was.


    Time goes by, she doesn''t know the relationship between illusion and reality, and she knows that Yuanxi''s inner demon must be eliminated as soon as possible, otherwise both her life and Yuanxi''s life will be in danger.


    Thinking that Jingfeng would find Gu Qingluan''s real body for him, Feng Yuanxi took Gu Qingluan back to Mo Yunxuan first.


    It didn''t take long for him to notice something strange about Gu Qingluan.


    "Mother, why don''t you speak?"


    Feng Yuanxi looked at her worriedly.


    Gu Qingluan climbed onto his hand and scratched his hand with his tail.


    Feng Yuanxi''s hands were itchy, and he couldn''t help giggling.


    Finding that Gu Qingluan was writing on his hand, he suppressed a smile and looked carefully at what Gu Qingluan wrote.


    "Your teeth are uncomfortable? Ah, I''ll ask a doctor to come and see you."


    Seeing what Gu Qingluan wrote, Feng Yuanxi stood up anxiously.


    Gu Qingluan wrapped his tail around his wrist, the intention to stop it was obvious.


    Feng Yuanxi looked down at her.


    I saw Gu Qingluan writing a few more words on his hand.


    "It''s okay, it will be fine in a few days."


    "Really? Mother, open your mouth and let me see." Feng Yuanxi''s big eyes were full of worry.


    How dare Gu Qingluan let him see it.


    My two most powerful fangs are gone, and it looks like they were violently pulled out.


    She just went to Lingyun Pavilion, she went in well, but her teeth are gone, obviously they were pulled out in Lingyun Pavilion.


    And in Lingyun Pavilion, who else would dare to pull out her teeth except Feng Tianlan?


    Yuanxi must have guessed it, and it will be difficult to end the fight with Feng Tianlan.


    Gu Qingluan also intends to regroup and go to Feng Tianlan to have a good talk. Naturally, she doesn''t want Yuanxi and Feng Tianlan to have a quarrel.


    She refused to open her mouth, and Yuan Xi became even more worried.


    Gu Qingluan saw that he was running around in a hurry, and he had a tendency to use force, so he took care and wrote another word on his white and tender palm.


    Feng Yuanxi opened his eyes slightly: "Mother, did you write ''ugly''?"


    Gu Qingluan nodded.


    Feng Yuanxi''s black grape-like eyes flashed suddenly, she didn''t expect that her mother would care about beauty and ugliness when she turned into a snake.


    However, this made him realize that mother is a woman, and women are naturally beautiful, so there is nothing wrong with mother not wanting to show her ugly side in front of him.


    He had no choice but to give up and said: "Okay, then I won''t watch it, but if mother feels uncomfortable, you must tell me."


    Gu Qingluan nodded.


    After Yuanxi fell asleep at night, Gu Qingluan quietly left his bedroom and went to Lingyun Pavilion.


    She was not willing to give up like this.


    Dog man, if she doesn''t cooperate anymore, she will take her son and run away from home!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1180： He can

    Chapter 1180 He will


    Gu Qingluan thought angrily.


    She quietly avoided the guards of Lingyun Pavilion and came to Feng Tianlan''s bedroom.


    The room is quiet.


    Gu Qingluan sensed that there was a person lying on the bed.


    There was a flash of inspiration in her mind, and a sly smile appeared in her eyes.


    She crept silently towards the bed, and climbed onto the bed along the legs.


    The man closed his eyes and seemed to be in a deep sleep.


    Gu Qingluan stared at him for a while, seeing that he had no sign of waking up, she climbed onto his pillow, straightened her upper body, stared at his face with cold snake eyes, eerily cold.


    Smelly man, if you dare to pull out my teeth, I will make you ashamed to see others tomorrow!


    Gu Qingluan opened his mouth wide and bit Feng Tianlan''s cheek.


    Although she lost two fangs, she still has dozens of small teeth densely packed in her mouth.


    These teeth are not poisonous, but enough to leave a wound on a human face.


    Suddenly, Gu Qingluan felt a sharp pain in his neck.


    When she thought she would suffocate or be strangled to death, Gu Qingluan felt that the force of her confinement was slightly weaker, but she was still tightly strangled and could not escape.


    She opened her mouth to try to breathe, her tail weakly wrapped around Feng Tianlan''s wrist.


    The man in front of him opened his eyes at some point, and was staring at her with a pair of indifferent narrow eyes, without sleepiness in his eyes.


    Gu Qingluan still doesn''t understand, the other party has woken up a long time ago, probably trying to see what she is going to do, pretending to be asleep on purpose.


    Guessing the other party''s intentions, Gu Qingluan was not in a good mood.


    Calculated the opponent, but fell into the trap.


    The horse stumbles, I hate it!


    Feng Tianlan raised his hand and flicked it on the table, and the lampshade covering the Star Stone was flicked away.


    The room instantly brightened.


    He sat up and looked coldly at the little black snake in his hand.


    The voice is cold: "You are not small."


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t speak, had no hands and feet, so he could only slap him with his tail.


    "It seems that you can''t learn to be safe without teeth." His eyes swept across her body dangerously.


    Wherever he passed, Gu Qingluan felt as if he was being cut by a knife, and couldn''t help but feel cold.


    "Do you think that with Yuanxi protecting me, this king will not kill you?" Just after finishing speaking, Feng Tianlan paused, thinking of Gu Qingluan''s performance during the day, he immediately changed his words, "I forgot, you are not afraid If you don��t sleep at night and sneak into the king��s room, do you want to assassinate the king, or dig your own grave?��


    He was the only voice in the room.


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t speak, so he could only stare at him and roll his eyes at him.


    Xu felt that the other party didn''t have a bad word, so Feng Tianlan''s grip on her neck decreased a bit: "I''ll give you a chance to argue."


    Gu Qingluan rolled his eyes.


    Sophistry?


    It''s all sophistry, which proves that he won''t believe her words at all, so why should she waste her tongue?


    However, now that her life is in the hands of the other party, she still wants to try to negotiate, so it''s not good to go straight to the end.


    Gu Qingluan gritted his teeth and said, "You pulled out my fangs, so I can''t kill you. I just want to get angry and scare you."


    Feng Tianlan: "Finished?"


    His expression was secretive.


    I don��t know if it��s a letter or not.


    Gu Qingluan immediately said: "It''s not over!"


    She managed to catch the opportunity to speak, so of course she couldn''t just miss it.


    Gu Qingluan said: "I came here to discuss something important with you. You are so smart, you should have noticed something is wrong, right?"


    Feng Tianlan looked at her, noncommittal.


    Gu Qingluan continued to say: "To be honest, this is not the real world, but an illusion. More precisely, it is the illusion that Yuanxi fell into. And I am not a real snake, I am his friend, come in to rescue his."


    She considered that Feng Tianlan was still very hostile to women at this time, so she didn''t tell him her true identity.


    A strange color flashed across Feng Tianlan''s eyes.


    He did faintly sense something was wrong.


    The biggest problem lies in this little black snake.


    Never seen a baby snake that looked so lifeless as this.


    He suspected that the little black snake could behave so humanly because someone''s consciousness was attached to it.


    According to what the other party said, his guess was correct.


    I just didn''t expect that even this world is fake.


    Gu Qingluan kept paying attention to Feng Tianlan''s expression when he was speaking.


    But this guy is too deep in the city, and there is no change on his face.


    She couldn''t see through the other person''s mind, so she could only continue talking, seven points were true and three points were false.


    "Yuanxi is deeply in the illusion, influenced by the demon, unable to see through the illusion. If he is trapped by the demon, he will die in the illusion soon. I came in to help him get rid of the demon. According to my recent observation, Yuanxi''s The demon lies with his parents, that''s why I came here to negotiate with you."


    After Gu Qingluan finished speaking, he looked straight at him.


    She believed that with Feng Tianlan''s intelligence, it was impossible not to discover the abnormality.


    But, would he believe her?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1181： lie

    Chapter 1181 Lying


    Gu Qingluan can''t guarantee it.


    Her heart hung nervously.


    "How old is Yuanxi now?"


    Suddenly, Feng Tianlan asked.


    Gu Qingluan froze for a moment, for some reason he asked this question.


    This guy doesn''t ask that for no reason.


    Certainly set a trap for her.


    Gu Qingluan''s mind was spinning rapidly, and in fact, it only passed for a moment.


    She calmly replied: "Twelve years old."


    Since she told the other party that she was Yuanxi''s friend, if she told him Yuanxi''s real age, wouldn''t her "friend" be too suspicious?


    Yuanxi Twelve, she is a few years older than him, so it can be justified.


    Feng Tianlan asked her a few more questions.


    Gu Qingluan had to answer every question carefully, for fear of accidentally stepping on the opponent''s trap.


    Fortunately, her answers were impeccable, and Feng Tianlan didn''t find any flaws.


    Feng Tianlan said: "One last question."


    Gu Qingluan was shocked.


    It can be regarded as the end of the question.


    Continue to ask, Gu Qingluan is not sure if he will be able to lie.


    "Who the **** is Yuanxi?"


    Feng Tianlan did not forget what Gu Qingluan said during the day.


    Before, he felt that the other party was fooling him.


    But now he has basically trusted the other party. If the other party is really Yuan Xi''s friend from the real world, then it is very likely that he knows who Yuan Xi''s mother is.


    Feng Tianlan has been asking his subordinates to find the whereabouts of that woman.


    With so many subordinates, he couldn''t even find a single woman.


    This is Feng Tianlan''s brooding.


    Gu Qingluan glanced at him in surprise, and reminded him: "You are just a person in a fantasy world. In reality, Feng Tianlan already knows the identity of Yuanxi''s mother."


    means that you don''t have to ask, knowing the answer can''t change the fact.


    Feng Tianlan said: "This king tells you to say it."


    Gu Qingluan moved his eyeballs.


    "Don''t just use a name to fool me!"


    Gu Qingluan thought it was an illusion anyway, so he said it, as long as the main line does not change, it should not be affected.


    "I can tell you, but you promise me that you will help Yuanxi get rid of the demons."


    "If you don''t tell me, this king will help him." Feng Tianlan glanced at Gu Qingluan coldly.


    Although he rarely communicates with Yuan Xi on weekdays, he really cares about Yuan Xi. How could he just watch Yuan Xi die in the illusion?


    Gu Qingluan was right when he thought about it.


    So, she told him the identity of Yuan Xi''s mother.


    Feng Tianlan immediately asked someone to look for her.


    Gu Qingluan hesitated to speak.


    Finally, after thinking about it, I decided not to post it.


    Anyway, Feng Tianlan''s people couldn''t be found.


    "You said that Yuanxi''s demons are this king and that woman? He has no mother since he was a child. This king can understand that he misses that woman, but this king... why is he also his demon?"


    After ordering his subordinates to search for someone, Feng Tianlan looked at Gu Qingluan and asked in a deep voice.


    Gu Qingluan rolled her eyes: "Who made you so indifferent to Yuanxi? Yuanxi lacks maternal love, and you rarely accompany him. He longs to be close to you in his heart, and if he can''t ask for it, he breeds demons." .��


    This is also the conclusion Gu Qingluan came to after pondering over and over again.


    Before entering the illusion, she didn''t realize that Yuan Xi had hidden such thoughts.


    After she met him, he didn''t look much different from a normal child. If there was a difference, he was much smarter and more sensible than a normal child.


    So much so that she ignored the psychological trauma he may have left when he was a child.


    Feng Tianlan fell silent after hearing Gu Qingluan''s words.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1182： Change

    Chapter 1182 changed


    After a while, Feng Tianlan said: "I don''t know..."


    He didn''t reveal that his childhood experience was not as good as Yuan Xi''s.


    So, he never saw anything wrong.


    "It''s not too late for you to know now." Gu Qingluan looked directly at him, with a fierce tone, "Now we are in an illusion, and nothing is more important than Yuanxi. If you are good for Yuanxi, I hope you can do as much as possible." Accompany him, like a normal father. Also, don''t always keep a cold face, as if someone owes you a million taels of gold. Yuanxi is young and can''t be scared. "


    She couldn''t forget Yuanxi''s fear when she found out that Feng Tianlan had found him when they first met.


    If Feng Tianlan hadn''t left a shadow on Yuan Xi, how could Yuan Xi''s expression change?


    Feng Tianlan stared at her coldly.


    How dare this guy talk to him like that!


    "Why are you staring? If you want to do Yuanxi''s best, just listen to me." Gu Qingluan was not at all embarrassed.


    "I suspect that you are Yuan Xi''s friend." Feng Tianlan looked at her and said something unclear.


    Since he is Yuanxi''s friend, he should be about the same age as Yuanxi.


    He didn''t think he would be completely majestic in front of a teenager.


    Don��t talk about a boy, even if his father is in front of him, he has to shrink into a grandson.


    Gu Qingluan''s heart skipped a beat.


    This guy is really sharp.


    She quickly adjusted her mood, and said calmly: "You have already asked all the questions you want to ask. What is the problem? The point now is not to entangle my identity, but what you want to do."


    Feng Tianlan was noncommittal, as if acquiescing to her statement.


    "This king knows."


    Then, he kicked Gu Qingluan out.


    Gu Qingluan was too lazy to stay with him, turned around and crawled out.


    Feng Tianlan stared at her back for a long time before lying down to rest.


    Gu Qingluan returned to Mo Yunxuan, looked at Yuanxi''s innocent sleeping face, and closed his eyes.


    Because she solved a big problem, she felt a lot more relaxed, and soon fell asleep.


    The next day, Feng Tianlan came to Mo Yunxuan very early.


    Feng Yuanxi woke up and found out that Feng Tianlan was waiting for him, he was taken aback for a moment, and then showed a happy expression.


    He dressed and washed a lot faster.


    Compared to two years later, he is not very good at hiding his emotions now.


    Gu Qingluan was happy to see him, and his mood improved accordingly.


    After getting dressed, Feng Yuanxi took her to the Xiaohua hall impatiently to meet Feng Tianlan.


    When entering the door, Feng Yuanxi pressed the corners of his mouth, looking much calmer.


    Feng Tianlan''s eyes fell on his face, seeing his expression and movements in his eyes, his heart moved slightly.


    He didn''t pay attention to it before, and only thought Yuan Xi was a calm and precocious child.


    But just now he clearly heard his son walking very briskly, as well as the cute smile that he couldn''t hide just now.


    Could it be that he was too serious and affected Yuanxi?


    "Baby, pay respects to father and king." Feng Yuanxi stood in front of Feng Tianlan and greeted him respectfully.


    Feng Tianlan lowered the coldness of his eyebrows, twitched the corners of his mouth, and forced a smile: "Come over and have a meal."


    Feng Yuanxi saw Feng Tianlan''s expression, showing a trace of panic.


    Father, what happened?


    Today, I came to have breakfast with him for the first time, and his expression was also very strange.


    Could it be that the father found out that he secretly asked Uncle Jingfeng for help to find the whereabouts of his mother''s real body?


    Feng Yuanxi felt uneasy.


    He tried to look normal, and walked stiffly across from him, the furthest distance from him.


    The servants moved the high chair specially made for Feng Yuanxi behind him.


    Feng Tianlan''s eyes fell on the high chair.


    Feng Yuanxi was about to sit on it, but when he noticed his gaze, he hesitated.


    "Move the chair over a little bit." Feng Tianlan ordered the servant.


    The boy in charge of taking care of Feng Yuanxi''s diet and daily life was stunned, and then decisively moved the high chair to Feng Tianlan''s side.


    Seeing this, Feng Yuanxi hesitated to speak.


    "Come and sit." Feng Tianlan said to Feng Yuanxi.


    "Yes." Because of guilty conscience, Feng Yuanxi didn''t dare to look directly at him, so she obediently moved to his side, and the servant carried him to the high chair.


    As we got closer to Feng Tianlan, everything seemed to be invisible.


    Feng Yuanxi glanced at him quickly, then lowered his head, looking at the bowls and chopsticks that the boy put in front of him in a daze.


    Suddenly, a pair of chopsticks appeared in his vision.


    Chopsticks put side dishes into his bowl.


    "Eat."


    Feng Yuanxi looked up at Feng Tianlan in surprise.


    Father serve him food?


    Feng Tianlan raised her eyebrows: "Don''t like it?"


    Feng Yuanxi hurriedly shook his head.


    The smile on Feng Tianlan''s face became more natural: "Tell Father what you like, and Father will hold it for you."


    "Thank you, father." Feng Yuanxi couldn''t help showing a smile.


    Feng Tianlan secretly breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that he finally showed his innocent appearance.


    It''s not too difficult to accompany my son.


    However, he immediately noticed that Yuan Xi didn''t move his chopsticks, and his eyebrows frowned unconsciously.


    "Why don''t you eat it?"


    He was thinking: Could it be that Yuan Xi was lying to himself just now?


    Feng Yuanxi sensed the cramped aura exuding from him, and his small body tensed unconsciously.


    After being frozen for a while, he boldly asked in a low voice: "Father, can you let Xiao Hei eat with us?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1183： His eyes are so charming

    Chapter 1183 His eyes are so charming


    Xiao Hei?


    That little thing who claims to be Won Hee''s friend.


    Feng Tianlan looked down at the little snake on Feng Yuanxi''s shoulder.


    Gu Qingluan looked back squarely, without any fear in his eyes.


    Feng Tianlan''s eyes flashed, and he said lightly: "Let it stay on the opposite side."


    As he spoke, he asked the servants who were serving beside him to feed the little black snake.


    Although Feng Tianlan didn''t like Gu Qingluan''s disrespect towards him, he didn''t care about such trivial things with her.


    Feng Yuanxi couldn''t help but bend his eyes when he saw this: "Thank you, Father!"


    This thank you is much more sincere than before.


    The following breakfast time, whether it is for Feng Tianlan or Feng Yuanxi, is silent and warm and pleasant.


    It was the first time Feng Tianlan served his son vegetables, and it was the first time Feng Yuanxi enjoyed his father''s care at the dinner table.


    Of course, it would be more perfect if Feng Tianlan could erase the food that Feng Yuanxi hated, and Feng Yuanxi didn''t swallow it bitterly.


    Gu Qingluan was opposite them, enjoying the service of the servant, admiring the warm relationship between the father and son, as if he had eaten honey in his heart.


    According to this progress, Yuanxi will be able to get rid of the demon soon, right?


    After eating, Yuan Xi thought that Feng Tianlan would leave to attend to his official duties.


    However, Feng Tianlan gave him another surprise.


    Feng Tianlan wants to take her out for shopping!


    Feng Yuanxi thought he was hallucinating, and stared at him stupidly with wide eyes.


    Feng Tianlan pursed her lips: "Don''t want to go?"


    Feng Yuanxi hurriedly said: "I want to!"


    The voice is milky and bright.


    answered eagerly.


    As if afraid that Feng Tianlan would change his mind.


    The corners of Feng Tianlan''s mouth rose slightly.


    Not long after, a carriage set off from the side horse of the palace, and drove to the most prosperous street in Ming Shengdu.


    In the carriage, Feng Tianlan and Feng Yuanxi sat on one side.


    There was a car window on the side where Feng Yuanxi was sitting. He stood on the seat cushion and looked out of the window.


    Big bright eyes seem to be full of stars.


    This is the first time he really went out to play.


    Before I went out, I basically went to the palace.


    The carriage hurried through the street without stopping.


    Because of his resistance to the palace, he was in a bad mood when he went out, so he didn''t pay attention to the scenery on the street.


    At this time, his mood was different, and his perception of the scene outside the carriage was naturally different.


    There are many people on the street!


    A lot of things that I haven''t seen before!


    It looks so fun!


    At this time, Feng Yuanxi''s temperament was relatively reserved, and his thoughts might have flown out of the carriage, and he seemed to be quite calm on the surface.


    Of course, you can also hide it from ordinary people.


    A person like Feng Tianlan who has deep thoughts and bright eyes can detect that Xiao Yuanxi is suppressing his emotions with a little attention.


    His eyes flickered slightly, and he made a sound to stop the carriage.


    "Let''s take a walk in the street."


    Feng Tianlan stretched out his hands towards Feng Yuanxi.


    Feng Yuanxi opened his eyes slightly, and after understanding what he meant, he pursed his lips lightly and threw himself into his arms.


    The milky scent unique to children instantly filled Feng Tianlan''s nostrils.


    In his arms, there is a soft, fragrant little thing.


    Feng Tianlan may not have noticed that his eyes became extremely soft at that moment.


    After the father and son got out of the carriage, the street was instantly quiet.


    Passers-by and street vendors looked at the father and son, one big and one small next to the carriage, unable to hide their surprise in their eyes.


    The man has a handsome face and a luxurious temperament.


    The boy is carved with jade, and his aura is compelling.


    When one appears, it can make people''s souls scream.


    What''s more, there are two at once!


    Gradually, some people came to their senses and whispered excitedly.


    "This young man is so handsome! God, I have never seen a man who looks more handsome than him!"


    "Ah! His eyes are so charming, I fell for it."


    "What you see is a man, and what I see is a child in his arms. This little boy is so delicate and cute! Just like the little fairy boy in the portrait. Is this a mortal? No, this is a little boy. Fairy boy!"


    Everyone was fascinated by the appearance and temperament of the father and son.


    Scrupulous enough to protect the guards who are not easy to mess with Feng Tianlan and his son at first glance, everyone just watched from a distance, and no one ignorantly approached them.


    However, this is still a bit exaggerated for Yuanxi who encountered this situation for the first time.


    He instinctively hid in Feng Tianlan''s arms.


    Feng Tianlan sensed his fear, and raised his eyebrows unconsciously.


    He made a mistake, he didn''t consider how the appearance of himself and Yuanxi would affect him.


    When others see him, they naturally dare not approach him.


    But Yuan Xi has never faced so many passers-by, so he will definitely not get used to it.


    He hugged his son tightly and turned to get into the carriage.


    Feng Yuanxi sensed his intention and tugged at his clothes: "Father."


    Feng Tianlan looked down at him: "Huh?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1184： how?

    How about Chapter 1184?


    "I...I want to go shopping."


    It is true that Feng Yuanxi is not used to the gazes around him, but his desire for shopping outweighs that slight discomfort.


    Feng Tianlan''s eyes showed a hint of surprise.


    He thought Yuan Xi would reject him.


    Since Yuan Xi wanted to continue walking on the street, he carried him and walked slowly on the street.


    With Jing Feng and other guards from Lan Palace escorting her, and Feng Tianlan exuding an unfriendly aura all over her body, the order is fairly good.


    Gu Qingluan saw Feng Tianlan hugged Yuanxi all the time, protecting him tightly, and thought: This guy finally looks like a father.


    Then, like Yuan Xi, she looked with relish.


    Speaking of which, she has never been to the Holy Capital.


    Holy City does have the property of the Isle of No Return.


    But first, the holy capital is in the north, and the island of no return is in the south, the two places are too far apart; second, the holy capital is as strong as a cloud, and Gu Qingluan is fledgling.


    Here, she has not been here in person for so many years.


    Shengdu deserves to be the Ducheng of the Tiansheng Dynasty, and its prosperity is better than that of Tianjing.


    There are many shops on both sides of the street, and the shop flags are flying.


    The horse-drawn carriages coming, the pedestrians passing by.


    Business and hustle and bustle.


    Looking at people again, Luo Qi can be seen everywhere, and pearls and jewels compete for extravagance.


    Most of them are tall and burly, with rosy complexions, and there are no beggars on the street.


    Gu Qingluan thought to himself: It is indeed the number one city in Yunchuan.


    No wonder so many storytellers and singers praise the holy capital as a blessed place on earth that exists in the sky and has nothing on the earth.


    Compared with other places, this place is indeed much better.


    With a thought in mind, Gu Qingluan raised his head and looked at Feng Tianlan.


    Feng Tianlan didn''t notice her gaze, he was standing with Yuan Xi in front of a small stall selling masks.


    His eyes flicked across the various masks hanging on the shelves.


    Then, he took one to cover Feng Yuanxi''s face.


    A pair of **** eyes protruded from two holes in the mask.


    This is a tiger mask, for children to wear, the tiger is painted lifelike, and a little naive.


    Feng Tianlan looked at Yuan Xi''s big bright eyes, and the corners of his mouth slightly turned up: "Do you want it?"


    Feng Yuanxi took off the mask, took a look, and fell in love with it: "Yes!"


    He puts the mask on his face.


    Feng Tianlan signaled Jingfeng to pay.


    Feng Yuanxi said suddenly: "Father, you wear it too."


    Feng Tianlan''s face froze when he heard the words, with a face of resistance.


    There are many kinds of masks on the shelves.


    But to Feng Tianlan, these things are all toys. How could he, His Majesty King Lan, wear such disgraceful things on his face.


    He refused.


    The light in Feng Yuanxi''s eyes dimmed instantly.


    Gu Qingluan gloated and gloated: "Put it on! Your face is more eye-catching than Yuanxi''s, so it''s safer to wear it, or the girls around you will jump on you."


    Yuanxi can understand what she said.


    Seeing his mother agreeing with him, his eyes lit up slightly, and he looked at Feng Tianlan expectantly.


    Seeing that his son had been aroused again, Feng Tianlan glanced at Gu Qingluan who was wrapped around Yuanxi''s wrist with a cold look.


    Gu Qingluan looked at him fearlessly, with a smile in his eyes.


    Feng Tianlan caught the narrow smile in Gu Qingluan''s eyes, and couldn''t help but sink his eyes.


    Noticing the unkind eyes he was looking at Gu Qingluan, Feng Yuanxi''s heart tightened, and he whispered: "Father...Father, if you don''t want to, forget it."


    Gu Qingluan immediately looked at Feng Tianlan with disdainful eyes.


    I agreed to have a good relationship with Yuan Xi, but now I just put on a mask, and such a small wish cannot be fulfilled.


    Feng Tianlan was inexplicably able to read Gu Qingluan''s eyes. He stared at Gu Qingluan for a moment, then suddenly took a mask from the shelf and put it on his face.


    "Father will wear it with you."


    This was said to Yuan Xi.


    Feng Yuanxi looked at him flattered.


    Afterwards, the big bright and clear eyes were filled with a smile.


    "Thank you father!"


    Feng Yuanxi shook his head with a smile, and looked at him from time to time.


    Feng Tianlan was a little surprised that such a small act could make him so happy.


    Perhaps because his son''s emotions infected him, Feng Tianlan''s lips curved slightly.


    Gu Qingluan was also happy.


    Isn''t the dog man as stubborn as a rock?


    Because of wearing a mask, not many people will watch the father and son anymore.


    Won Hee had a great time.


    A group of people strolled from the street to the end of the street.


    Many things are very novel to Yuan Xi.


    Whatever he showed interest in, Feng Tianlan let Jingfeng buy it!


    At noon, several people went to a nearby restaurant for dinner.


    For Feng Yuanxi, this is also a novelty.


    Since he could remember, this was the first time he ate in a restaurant.


    People come and go, noisy and lively.


    After finishing the meal, I headed back home.


    Wonxi is young and sleeps a lot.


    Fell asleep in the carriage, Feng Tianlan looked at Gu Qingluan: "How?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1185： Who allowed you to enter my kings room?

    Chapter 1185 Who allowed you to enter this king''s room?


    How could Gu Qingluan fail to hear his showing off.


    He wrote brightly in his eyes: How difficult is it to play with and love your son?


    He performed really well today.


    But Gu Qingluan just couldn''t see his arrogant appearance.


    She hit and said: "It''s so-so. I think Yuanxi and you are still very unfamiliar. If you continue to work hard, one day Yuanxi can talk to you unscrupulously. It''s almost the same."


    Feng Tianlan snorted lightly, but said nothing more.


    A few days passed in a blink of an eye.


    Feng Yuanxi and Feng Tianlan get along more and more harmoniously.


    From having breakfast together at the beginning, to going shopping, to playing games, playing chess, learning martial arts... all the way to sleeping together in the same bed, Yuan Xi "occupied" Feng Tianlan''s private territory little by little, and Feng Tianlan also From a strange father to a capable father.


    At this time, Feng Tianlan was summoned into the palace by the Heavenly Sage Emperor.


    Feng Yuanxi and Gu Qingluan stayed in the room.


    He rested his chin on both hands, looked at Gu Qingluan in front of him, his eyebrows and eyes were curved.


    "Mother, my father is fine now!"


    Gu Qingluan smiled and asked, "Are you happy?"


    "Uh-huh!"


    Feng Yuanxi nodded vigorously.


    Suddenly, his eyes darkened, and his tone sank.


    "It would be great if we could find out the real body of my mother, so that our family of three can live together."


    Gu Qingluan did not expect that he was still thinking about this matter.


    She can make Feng Tianlan learn to change, but she can''t do anything about it.


    Otherwise, she should try to contact herself in this illusion?


    I don''t know if I can be contacted.


    At this time, she rarely leaves the island.


    There is another problem, Feng Tianlan has not let go of Yuan Xi''s mother.


    Even if she called herself from this illusion, it would be a frenzy.


    "Master, the time is coming, you can only stay in the illusion for three more days."


    At this moment, the voice of Kunlun Mirror sounded in my mind.


    Gu Qingluan froze for a moment.


    Since entering the illusion, she has not heard the voice of the Kunlun Mirror, and thought that the Kunlun Mirror could not communicate with her.


    But soon, her attention turned to what Kunlun Mirror had just said.


    Only three days left?


    How to realize Yuanxi''s wish and dispel his demons in three days?


    If Gu Qingluan had eyebrows at this time, they must have been twisted into two small bumps.


    She felt that she had to ask Feng Tianlan for help in this matter.


    During this period of time, he tried his best to play the role of father. Presumably, for the sake of Yuanxi, he should be willing to put up with his dog temper.


    After Yuanxi rested, she went to Lingyun Pavilion to find Feng Tianlan, but Feng Tianlan hadn''t come back yet, although Gu Qingluan was impatient, there was nothing she could do.


    She was possessed in the black body, no one could understand her except Yuan Xi and Feng Tianlan.


    Worried that her son would not be able to find her when she woke up, she went back to Mo Yunxuan first.


    Yuanxi woke up after sleeping for an hour. Gu Qingluan accompanied him until the evening, but Feng Tianlan didn''t come over. She guessed that he might not have returned home yet.


    She didn''t go to Lingyun Pavilion again until Yuanxi fell asleep at night.


    After waiting for a long time without seeing him come back, she fell asleep before she knew it.


    After an unknown amount of time, Gu Qingluan suddenly felt forced to hang in the air.


    When she opened her eyes, she met a pair of dark and deep phoenix eyes.


    Rolling his eyes, Gu Qingluan realized his situation.


    She is being held by a man.


    "Who allowed you to enter this king''s room?" Feng Tianlan spoke displeasedly, with a cold star in his eyes.


    Gu Qingluan turned around: "Let me go down! I have something important to talk to you."


    Although she is a snake now, she is a person inside.


    Being lifted in mid-air by the other party like this is like a man holding his collar off the ground, which is very uncomfortable.


    Feng Tianlan let go.


    Gu Qingluan fell freely and fell to the ground.


    She climbed onto the table so it was easier to talk to people.


    Feng Tianlan flicked his robe, and sat in a thick and smooth armchair.


    "It better be really important, otherwise..."


    He didn''t go on to say what he said later, but it wasn''t a good thing to think about.


    Gu Qingluan secretly rolled his eyes when he heard his threat.


    Otherwise what?


    Peel her skin and cram her tendons?


    She is not intimidated.


    The business is important, she didn''t argue with him, and said bluntly: "There are less than three days left."


    Feng Tianlan raised his eyebrows, he understood Gu Qingluan''s meaning, and looked at her with gloomy eyes: "This king feels that his relationship with Yuan Xi is already good, and his inner demon should not be on this king."


    Gu Qingluan nodded: "I think so too. So, the most important thing right now is to open another knot in Yuanxi''s heart."


    Feng Tianlan asked: "Do you have a solution?"


    Gu Qingluan said: "I have a solution, but it needs your full cooperation."


    "explain."


    Gu Qingluan spoke out his plan.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1186： tell me what you look like

    Chapter 1186 Tell me what you look like


    Her method is very simple, now there is no place to find a Gu Qingluan, but Yuanxi''s wish, the time is too fast, from the holy capital to the island of no return, even if you use a spirit boat to travel back and forth, it will take several days to find her If it doesn''t work, then you can only find someone else to pretend.


    At first, Gu Qingluan wanted to find someone to pretend to be her, and then lie to Yuanxi.


    Later, I felt that this method would not work.


    Yuanxi is not an ordinary child. He inherited Feng Tianlan''s blood, and has shown extraordinary talent since he was a child. If he finds someone to imitate, it is very likely that his flaws will be exposed.


    So, she thought it would be best if Feng Tianlan could forge a dummy.


    Then she separated a strand of her spirit into the body of the dummy, and temporarily deceived Yuanxi with the dummy.


    As long as Yuan Xi believes that the dummy is her, and the three of them are really together, Yuan Xi should be consummated.


    When she revealed her identity, the man sitting behind the desk shot out a cold light, like countless swords, poking straight at her.


    How could Gu Qingluan not be aware of his anger, just pretending that he didn''t see it, and continued to talk about his plan.


    After she finished speaking, Feng Tianlan opened her thin lips with cool eyes, and sneered slightly: "Yuanxi''s friend?"


    Gu Qingluan looked away with some guilt, yes, she lied to him at first, but who told him that he was too bad-tempered, if she revealed her identity at the beginning, he would not even give him a chance to speak.


    She quickly turned her gaze back to Feng Tianlan''s face, and said confidently: "This is just a stopgap measure."


    Feng Tianlan was noncommittal, and asked: "Does Yuanxi know?"


    "Know."


    Feng Tianlan sneered: "How did you lie to Yuanxi?"


    My own mother is a snake, no child would believe this.


    Although Yuanxi is young, he is very smart, so he is not easy to fool.


    Gu Qingluan stared: "How can this be called a lie, it''s a white lie!"


    Feng Tianlan looked at him with a half-smile and didn''t speak, but his eyes were full of sarcasm.


    Gu Qingluan was annoyed by him.


    After thinking about it, this guy is a fiction now, that is, a fake, why should I care about him.


    However, she will place the blame on a certain man.


    Gu Qingluan said: "Stop talking nonsense, are you going to do it or not? Our time is running out, success or failure depends on it."


    Feng Tianlan had a lot of doubts in his mind. When he just learned that the snake was filled with the soul of Yuan Xi''s mother, his heart was very turbulent. He almost killed her, but reason stopped him.


    Thanks to the fact that he has been with Yuan Xi day and night recently, and Yuan Xi always takes her with him, otherwise he would not be so restrained.


    Feng Tianlan was able to create lifelike dummies, which even Yuan Xi didn''t know about. It should be said that no one in Yunchuan Continent would know.


    This woman will make such a suggestion, which shows that she knows him very well in reality, and it also means that her relationship with him is not simple.


    It''s hard for him to understand at this point.


    Wait until Yuanxi''s demons are eliminated, he will figure it out.


    Gu Qingluan was chilled by his unclear eyes.


    Secretly thought: Is this guy trying to play tricks?


    Or did he not believe her?


    Before solving the misunderstanding, Feng Tianlan felt that women in the world are generally vicious, and misunderstood women deeply. If at this time...


    "Tell me what you look like."


    Feng Tianlan interrupted her thoughts.


    At the same time, he spread out a piece of rice paper on the desk and pressed it down with a small-leaf red sandalwood paperweight.


    Gu Qingluan became energetic when he heard the words: "You agreed?"


    Feng Tianlan put an inkstone in front of her: "Grind ink."


    Gu Qingluan looked at the ink stick thicker than himself, and looked at him speechlessly.


    Is he human?


    Let her small body wear ink?


    "I want to save Yuanxi quickly." Feng Tianlan said slowly.


    Gu Qingluan thought to himself: Don''t you want to save? Wouldn''t it be faster for you to grind yourself?


    She couldn''t tell that Feng Tianlan was deliberately torturing her.


    Be yourself!


    Tucao belongs to Tucao, saving lives is indeed the most important right now.


    And knowing how deeply hostile Feng Tianlan is towards her at this moment, Gu Qingluan didn''t bother to argue with him.


    She curls the ink stick with her tail.


    The ink stick that is thicker than her body is very weighty.


    Gu Qingluan was able to grind at first, but felt tired after a while.


    Old God Feng Tianlan sat on the ground behind the desk and asked her to describe her appearance to himself.


    Gu Qingluan said angrily, "Didn''t you see I''m busy?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1187： Youre right to draw beautifully

    Chapter 1187 You are right to paint beautifully


    "The voice is full of air, grinding ink should not affect your speech."


    Listening to his weak analysis, Gu Qingluan just wanted to bite him.


    I just hate that she is just a snake now and can''t hurt him.


    "If you want to save Yuanxi, hurry up, don''t dawdle."


    Listen, listen, is this human language!


    Gu Qingluan saw him sitting there like a grandfather, and was urged to grind ink hard.


    She is so mad!


    Every time she tries to restrain herself from being irritable, this guy always has the ability to make herself angry.


    She tried her best to suppress her anger, and answered his question in a cold voice: "It''s just as long as you paint beautifully."


    Feng Tianlan gave her a meaningful look.


    How could Gu Qingluan not know what his eyes meant!


    Obviously laughing at his narcissism.


    Gu Qingluan snorted softly.


    In Yuanxi''s mind, he is the most beautiful in the world.


    Can''t it?


    "Are you painting or not?" Gu Qingluan asked back, "If you don''t paint, I will do it, and you will polish the ink."


    Feng Tianlan said: "Describe in detail, facial features, face shape, height..."


    For the sake of my son, please bear with me.


    Gu Qingluan told herself so.


    While rubbing the ink with a whimper, she told him what she looked like.


    After grinding the ink for a while, she stopped and straightened her body to watch him draw.


    Although it''s just a dummy, I don''t want this guy to paint himself as ugly.


    Feng Tianlan''s painting skill is very good, but within a quarter of an hour, the appearance is basically drawn.


    Gu Qingluan was a little surprised.


    She didn''t want to see the other party''s proud face, so she deliberately picked on the thorns.


    So, Feng Tianlan gave her another meaningful look.


    Gu Qingluan asked displeasedly: "What kind of eyes are you?"


    "I am so clear about my appearance, why don''t I take pictures of myself in the mirror at home every day?"


    Listening to his joking words, Gu Qingluan was furious.


    This guy turned a corner to laugh at himself.


    She has been numb by his anger, too lazy to talk to him.


    "Stop talking nonsense, change it quickly."


    With the unharmonious cooperation of the two, after a while, the portrait was completed.


    Gu Qingluan looked left and right, and couldn''t find anything wrong.


    The beauty in the painting is carved out of the same mold as her appearance, and even the charm is quite similar.


    Although this is just an illusion, Gu Qingluan doesn''t want to face others.


    She is satisfied in her heart.


    Of course, she would not admit it, showing a reluctant look: "It''s almost like this, and I don''t expect you to be able to draw better."


    Feng Tianlan let out a "huh" and put down the brush.


    "go out."


    He gave the order to dismiss the guest coldly.


    Gu Qingluan said: "I can go out, when will you start forging dummy? Time waits for no one."


    "Tomorrow the king will make a dummy."


    Gu Qingluan heard the words with a cheerful voice: "That''s good, I''ll go back and wait for your good news."


    Feng Tianlan twitched the corners of his mouth, revealing a cold smile.


    Gu Qingluan quickly climbed off the table and walked out of the study.


    Standing outside the door, Jing Feng heard the movement and looked down.


    Seeing that it was Xiao Shizi''s spiritual pet, he couldn''t help but widen his eyes in surprise.


    When did Xiao Hei slip into His Highness''s study?


    Your Highness, he didn''t lose his temper?


    Jingfeng quietly glanced at the door.


    The little black snake came out from the crack in the door below, and the door was still closed, so Jingfeng naturally couldn''t see the people in the study.


    He thought to himself: I don''t know why this little black snake has frequently entered Lingyun Pavilion to look for His Highness recently.


    The spiritual pet next to him shies away from His Highness.


    Strange, strange.


    "This king will retreat for a day, and no one should disturb you."


    At this time, Feng Tianlan''s sound like a clear jade knocking came from inside the room.


    Jing Feng hurriedly restrained his mind, and responded with a cry.


    Gu Qingluan waited anxiously after returning.


    The next night, after Gu Qingluan waited for Yuanxi to fall asleep, he went to find Feng Tianlan again.


    Jing Feng stood guard outside the study, and when he saw the little black snake approaching, he immediately looked at it vigilantly.


    "Xiao Hei, are you looking for His Highness again? His Highness is in retreat, and no one has been seen."


    Gu Qingluan waited outside the study.


    Jingfeng stared at her closely, in case she slipped into the house suddenly and disturbed Feng Tianlan.


    His worries are unnecessary.


    What Feng Tianlan is doing is what Gu Qingluan is looking forward to, so why would he bother him.


    After waiting for about a stick of incense, the door of the study opened from the inside.


    Feng Tianlan saw Gu Qingluan next to Jingfeng at a glance.


    He hooked his lips, turned and walked in.


    "You come in."


    Gu Qingluan quickly climbed into the house.


    boom!


    The door was closed.


    Jingfeng Xuxu glanced in, only to see the little black snake quickly catching up with Feng Tianlan.


    He thought to himself: His Highness''s spiritual pet for Xiaoshizi is very different, this little black snake has such a good life that it has won the favor of the two masters in this mansion.


    He was about to turn around and continue guarding the door when he suddenly felt something was wrong.


    Jingfeng stared at the window lattice paper on the door with wide eyes.


    I saw two figures reflected on it, one tall and one short.


    Looking at the outline of the shadow, one is his master, and the other...how does it seem to be a woman?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1188： The golden house hides the charm!

    Chapter 1188 The golden house hides the beauty!


    Jingfeng wondered if he was hallucinating.


    Otherwise, how could he see the shadow of a woman outside His Highness''s study!


    You know, there is not even a female in the entire palace, and even the horses are male.


    So, he rubbed his eyes vigorously.


    Let go and look again.


    The shadow is still there!


    Jing Feng blinked his eyes a few times, his face full of disbelief.


    There is actually a woman hiding in His Highness�� room!


    He thought that His Highness had been shutting himself out in the study since yesterday.


    During this period, no one can go in and disturb her.


    Didn''t it mean that the woman was already in His Highness''s study last night?


    His Royal Highness spent a day and a night alone in the house with a woman alone?


    Jingfeng took a deep breath.


    He felt that he had discovered something remarkable.


    His Royal Highness is not a student of Jinwu Zangjiao?


    The spread of this news will shock everyone''s eyes!


    Which girl is so charming that she actually made His Highness do such an abnormal move?


    Jingfeng tried his best to stare at the shadow, trying to make out a one-three-five.


    Judging from the shadow''s figure, she should be a beauty.


    Apart from this, he really can''t see anything else.


    Jingfeng was scratching his ears and cheeks outside the door. Inside, Gu Qingluan looked at the lifelike woman with admiration in his eyes.


    It wasn''t the first time she saw Feng Tianlan''s fake person, but she was still amazed when she saw it again.


    Because the dummy was made according to her own image, she felt a little strange.


    "how?"


    Feng Tianlan asked.


    In fact, he had seen the answer from Gu Qingluan''s eyes.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t repeat what he meant this time: "Not bad!"


    Feng Tianlan hooked the corners of his mouth.


    "How do you separate a ray of spirit into it?"


    Feng Tianlan asked.


    It should not be her intention that she possessed Xiao Hei.


    After all, it is not convenient for a young snake to act.


    In this case, what method should she use to separate the soul?


    Gu Qingluan said: "I''ll try."


    She tried to leave Xiao Hei''s body before, but she really couldn''t.


    Maybe because of her constant attempts, occasionally she can barely separate a little from Xiao Hei''s body.


    Right now, I can only be a dead horse as a living horse doctor, maybe it will work.


    Gu Qingluan tried his best to pull his spirit out a little.


    It took a while to succeed.


    She quickly controlled it and stuffed it into the body of the dummy.


    After finishing all this, she was already very tired.


    She held on, and felt it first to make sure that she stayed in the dummy.


    She was busy controlling the dummy to open its eyes.


    As a result, her vision split.


    One side is a blurred picture, and the other side is a clear picture.


    One low and one high line of sight.


    She made it!


    The dummy and the little black snake spoke at the same time.


    Of course, the little black snake made a hissing sound.


    And the dummy sends out a melodious woman.


    In Feng Tianlan''s ears, it was the voice of a woman and a young child.


    He is not as happy as Gu Qingluan.


    After all, he never thought about the unsuccessful situation.


    Gu Qingluan was happy for a while, calmed down, and discussed with Feng Tianlan how to appear in front of Yuanxi.


    She told Yuanxi before that she had asked Jingfeng to help find her real body.


    So tomorrow, just let Jingfeng take her to Lingyun Pavilion.


    Right now, I have to ventilate with Jingfeng first.


    Feng Tianlan has no objection.


    So, Gu Qingluan walked over to open the door.


    She moves a lot, just to get familiar with this body.


    Squeak!


    The door opens.


    When Jingfeng saw that the door was opened by a beautiful girl, his eyeballs almost fell out.


    ! !


    No wonder His Highness wanted a golden house to hide her beauty!


    Such a beauty, which man would not be tempted to see it!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1189： so fragrant, so soft

    Chapter 1189 So fragrant, so soft


    His Highness didn''t like women before, it must be because those women didn''t catch his eyes!


    "Don''t stand there stupidly, come in and talk!"


    A male voice like a cold wind drifted into Jingfeng''s ears.


    He shivered and woke up.


    found that the study door was wide open, and the woman who had just opened the door for him was standing inside.


    Recalling what he said just now, he immediately turned serious, and stepped into the room.


    "Your Highness!"


    Jing Feng bowed to Feng Tianlan, but looked at the beauty in the room uncontrollably.


    Feng Tianlan frowned and said, "She is Yuanxi''s mother."


    Jing Feng was stunned: "What?"


    Seeing his stupid look, Feng Tianlan frowned even tighter.


    Without saying a word, the chill around him suddenly dropped again.


    Jingfeng immediately felt the chilling aura, he lowered his eyes, very obedient and respectful.


    Feng Tianlan was too lazy to argue with him at this time, and glanced at the dummy: "Say it."


    Gu Qingluan listened to his domineering tone, and gave him a displeased look, but he did not refuse after all. The plan was planned by himself, and it would be more appropriate for him to say it.


    She didn''t tell Jingfeng everything, such as the dummy, and the fact that this is an illusion.


    Although those contents were omitted, Jingfeng was still dumbfounded.


    After Gu Qingluan finished speaking, he couldn''t recover for a long time.


    Feng Tianlan reminded him: "Don''t reveal your secrets tomorrow."


    Jing Feng''s expression froze: "This subordinate understands, please rest assured, Your Highness."


    ��


    The next day.


    Jingfeng rushed into Mo Yunxuan and found Feng Yuanxi.


    "Xiao Shizi, I found it!"


    Feng Yuanxi was stunned at first, and was a little confused by his endless words.


    Soon he realized what Jingfeng said, and stood up in surprise: "Uncle Jingfeng, have you found my mother?"


    Jingfeng nodded: "It''s a good luck for this subordinate to live up to his fate. According to Xiao Shizi''s clues, it can be considered that he has found his wife."


    Feng Yuanxi''s eyes were shining, and suddenly thought of something, he lowered his head to look at the little black snake.


    Gu Qingluan hissed and said: "It is true that Jingfeng found it, and I was also very surprised. I wanted to give you a surprise, so I didn''t tell you in advance."


    Hearing this, Feng Yuanxi immediately cast aside the doubts he had just had, and asked Jingfeng anxiously: "Where is mother now?"


    Jingfeng said: "It''s just outside the courtyard."


    Before the words fell, Feng Yuanxi rushed out like a small cannonball.


    At the gate of the courtyard stood a handsome young man.


    When Feng Yuanxi saw "her" at first sight, he stopped involuntarily, and suspicion flashed in his eyes.


    Gu Qingluan smiled at him: "Little Yuanxi, come here and let me hug you."


    The sound of "Xiao Yuanxi" made Feng Yuanxi feel very familiar.


    Since they met each other, Gu Qingluan often added the word "small" in front of Yuanxi.


    In the mansion, she is the only one called Feng Yuanxi.


    Coupled with that familiar tone, Feng Yuanxi no longer doubted, and rushed towards her.


    Gu Qingluan opened his arms, held him in his arms, and rubbed his head with his hands.


    "Finally I can hug my little Yuanxi."


    "Mother!" Feng Yuanxi buried herself in her arms excitedly.


    Smelling the fragrance of her body, his heart felt inexplicably at ease.


    It turns out that Niangqin is so fragrant and soft.


    It''s not the same as the father at all.


    Frightened by the wind, he said: "Little prince, go into the room and tell me, if His Highness finds out that his subordinates brought the woman into the palace, he will definitely take the skin of his subordinates."


    After being reminded by him, Feng Yuanxi remembered his father''s resistance to women, and quickly took Gu Qingluan''s hand into Mo Yunxuan.


    When Mo Yunxuan''s servants saw Feng Yuanxi leading a strange handsome young man in, they all looked at him curiously.


    Feng Yuanxi was worried that the news would reach Feng Tianlan, so he stopped and said with a straight face: "Without my order, no one is allowed to approach my bedroom."


    Although the people were curious about Gu Qingluan''s identity, they didn''t dare to poke their heads when they saw the young prince showing off his power, and resigned tactfully.


    Feng Yuanxi pulled Gu Qingluan into the house, and let Jingfeng watch the wind outside.


    Jingfeng looked at his cautious appearance, rubbed his nose and slandered: Look, Xiao Shizi is nervous, if Xiao Shizi knows that His Highness is looking for his wife, I don��t know what expression he will have.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1190： plotted against

    Chapter 1190 Conspired against


    Once the door was closed, Feng Yuanxi heaved a sigh of relief when there were no outsiders.


    Then stared at Gu Qingluan with big eyes without blinking.


    Gu Qingluan let him look at him.


    After a while, seeing that he still couldn''t bear to blink, she waved her hand and said with a smile: "I''m so stupid. How about it? Does it look good for your mother?"


    "Mother is really good-looking, even more beautiful than my father!" Feng Yuanxi said immediately.


    The little guy is only three years old, and he is a cute and soft age.


    The milky voice praised her for her good looks, and her expression was so serious, Gu Qingluan''s heart seemed to be wrapped in honey, sweet.


    "Little Yuanxi is also very good-looking, like a little fairy boy."


    "Mother is the prettiest." Feng Yuanxi couldn''t bear to look away, "She is the most beautiful woman in the world."


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t help laughing, bent down and pinched his little face so tender that it could ooze water: "Why is this little mouth so sweet?"


    "My child speaks from the bottom of his heart."


    Feng Yuanxi''s shiny black eyes were full of sincerity.


    The corners of Gu Qingluan''s mouth curved upwards, hugging him.


    Feng Yuanxi was startled at first, and then put his arms around her neck, his little face nestled against her cheek, his eyes curved into crescent moons with a smile.


    Gu Qingluan sat on the edge of the bed and let him sit on her lap.


    "Mother, are you in good health?" Feng Yuanxi asked.


    Gu Qingluan: "Yes."


    "Mother, will you always be by my side in the future?"


    "certainly."


    "Mother, can I...can I sleep with you?"


    "Can."


    Feng Yuanxi has a lot of things in his heart that he wants to say to his mother.


    Gu Qingluan was very patient.


    No matter what he said, she agreed.


    Gu Qingluan could feel that the illusion was coming to an end.


    Gradually, the surrounding scenes rotated.


    Feng Yuanxi''s voice became more and more ethereal.


    Vision went dark, and Yuan Xi''s voice disappeared.


    Gu Qingluan thought that she would be able to return to reality immediately, but when she opened her eyes, she found herself lying on the bed.


    She froze for a moment.


    what happened?


    Could it be that Yuanxi''s demons have not been eliminated?


    She wanted to get up, but found that she couldn''t move, she could only roll her eyes.


    Thinking that she has another body, she tried to contact her, but found that she couldn''t.


    Gu Qingluan finally felt the seriousness of the situation.


    This situation is very wrong.


    She tried to contact Kunlun Mirror.


    could not be reached!


    Just then, the door was pushed open.


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t move, he didn''t know who came in.


    A faint cold fragrance came.


    Gu Qingluan instantly recognized who the owner of the fragrance was.


    She asked: "Feng Tianlan, what did you do to me? What do you want to do?"


    The man looked down at her, his beautiful phoenix eyes were mysterious and dangerous: "It''s just a little trick on the dummy."


    When Gu Qingluan heard Feng Tianlan''s words, he almost wanted to give him a few injections.


    Actually playing dirty tricks!


    She hadn''t expected him to do this at all.


    No, who would have imagined that she would become like this when he manipulated the dummy.


    "Don''t mess around, Yuan Xi has been indulging in the illusion for too long, and he will die if he drags on."


    Feng Tianlan''s tone seemed casual: "He doesn''t need you to worry about it."


    Gu Qingluan said in a deep voice: "I''m not joking with you! Did you steal me out while Yuanxi was not paying attention? Yuanxi will definitely be very anxious when he finds out that I''m missing. In the illusion!"


    Don''t go crazy sooner or later, but just go crazy at this time.


    If it weren''t for being unable to move now, she would definitely beat him to the ground!


    However, no matter how anxious Gu Qingluan was, Feng Tianlan remained calm and unshakable.


    He didn''t say what he was going to do when she was trapped, and left after saying a few words to her.


    Leaving Gu Qingluan in the room makes every day not working, and the earth and the earth should not respond.


    "Mother! Mother! Wake up!"


    In the stone forest, Feng Yuanxi shook Gu Qingluan''s arm, trying to wake her up.


    However, no matter how he yelled, Gu Qingluan couldn''t wake up.


    After he woke up, he realized that he had fallen into an illusion before, and it was his mother who entered his illusion to wake him up.


    But he didn''t understand why his mother didn''t wake up when he woke up.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1191： panicked

    Chapter 1191 Distraught


    Seeing Gu Qingluan''s complexion getting worse and worse, Feng Yuanxi was so anxious that he almost cried.


    "Mother, don''t scare Yuanxi, wake up quickly."


    At this time, outside the secret.


    Feng Tianlan suddenly felt flustered.


    That''s not his own emotion, but Won Hee''s.


    Because of their blood relationship, he and Yuanxi can vaguely sense each other''s position.


    If Yuanxi is in danger, he will also feel it.


    At this moment, the emotional fluctuations he received were so strong.


    Won Hee is in danger!


    Feng Tianlan couldn''t wait for his subordinates to slowly open the secret realm.


    He raised his hand and injected a burst of profound energy into the formation in midair.


    As soon as the powerful profound energy was injected into the formation, he divided it into three strands, which flowed to all parts of the formation.


    The array disappeared suddenly, and a dark hole appeared in the secret realm.


    "The entrance is open!" Zhang Chongshan said in surprise.


    Others were also very surprised.


    Before they could react, a purple shadow swayed past.


    Feng Tianlan took the lead in dodging into the secret realm.


    Jingfeng immediately led other people in, leaving only twenty people in charge of opening the secret realm outside.


    "What should we do now?" Zhang Chongshan asked Wei Yuantong.


    "Contact the students of the academy first, and see if we can get in touch." Wei Yuantong took out the communication jade slip while talking, wanting to contact Gu Qingluan and others.


    Others follow suit.


    However, the information they sent from the interrogation jade slip was like a stone sinking into the sea, and there was no news.


    People from Tianshan College said: "This secret realm will cut off all contact. If you want to find someone, you can only enter the secret realm."


    "The old man goes in, you wait outside." Wei Yuantong immediately said to Zhang Chongshan.


    Except for those who participated in the competition, there were not many visitors to Qiankun Academy.


    There were only three people, besides him, only Zhang Chongshan and one other person were responsible for opening the secret realm.


    There was a snort next to him.


    "Do you really want to go in? Not to mention whether the secret realm is dangerous or not, even if it is really dangerous, do you think you can turn things around by yourself? The Floating Light Secret Realm is vast, and you don''t know where you will be thrown if you enter it. In the end, don��t fail to save people, but trap yourself in it instead.��


    It was the straightforward guy from Penglai Academy who spoke.


    Wei Yuantong also understands this truth, but he can''t stand idly by knowing that they are in danger.


    Zhang Chongshan said: "It''s better to contact the dean and ask him to make a decision."


    Wei Yuantong nodded and took out a bell.


    With such a long distance, Yujian could not be contacted by the messenger.


    This sound-transmitting bell is also called Twin Bells. There is a pair of them, which are Holy Spirit artifacts, which can transmit sound for thousands of miles.


    One of them was with Tang Feng. Before this trip, he gave the other one to Wei Yuantong.


    After Wei Yuantong contacted Tang Feng, he told Tang Feng the situation here.


    Tang Feng was very anxious after hearing this: "Why didn''t you say it earlier? Hurry up and enter the secret realm now, and I will call people over immediately."


    Although the secret realm is dangerous, with Wei Yuantong''s cultivation, he should be able to protect himself.


    If even he can''t protect himself, wouldn''t all those contestants be finished?


    After getting Tang Feng''s approval, Wei Yuantong handed over the twin bells to Zhang Chongshan, and entered the secret realm in a hurry.


    Seeing the people from Qiankun Academy go in, the people from Tianshan Academy couldn''t sit still.


    After discussion, they selected two saints to enter.


    Penglai Academy had the most masters present, they looked at each other, and no one wanted to go in.


    Joke, go in and escape from death.


    Why should they sacrifice themselves to save others?


    "The entrance is going to disappear." Zhang Chongshan reminded, his eyes swept over several saints of Penglai Academy.


    "That''s all, old man go in! Don''t tell those boys in Penglai to be bullied."


    It was the angry Penglai saint who spoke.


    After he goes in, the entrance disappears.


    The remaining saints of Penglai Academy were more or less relieved.


    "Too cold-blooded and ruthless!"


    The master of Qiankun Academy muttered softly when he saw this scene.


    Zhang Chongshan twitched the corner of his mouth.


    Penglai College, whether it is a student or a student, is good or bad, and there are not many people who have problems with their character and temperament.


    ��


    "Won Hee!"


    When Feng Yuanxi was most helpless, he heard a voice that could not appear here, but he still looked up subconsciously.


    I saw Feng Tianlan rushing from a distance.


    Seeing the other party, Feng Yuanxi showed a surprised expression: "Father? It''s really you!"


    "Well, I sensed your mood swings too much, I thought you..."


    Feng Tianlan stopped suddenly in the middle of his words. He shot from mid-air, and before he could stand still, he wanted to embrace Gu Qingluan, who was leaning on the boulder with his eyes closed, into his arms.


    Unexpectedly, Feng Yuanxi shot at him suddenly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1192： How dare you pretend to be my father!

    Chapter 1192 How dare you pretend to be my father!


    A burst of strength attacked him.


    Feng Tianlan avoided his attack, frowned at him: "Yuanxi, what are you doing?"


    Feng Yuanxi opened his arms and protected Gu Qingluan behind him, staring at him: "Who are you? How dare you pretend to be my father!"


    This is the Floating Light Secret Realm, and the secret realm will not open again until fifteen days later.


    How could the father appear here!


    The man in front of me must be a fake! Pretend to be the father and want to hurt the mother, he will never allow it!


    Feng Tianlan''s thoughts changed, and he understood his thoughts.


    "Yuanxi, I am your father. I noticed that there was a problem with the secret realm, and I rushed over from the holy capital immediately. I didn''t expect it to be a step too late. It took a lot of time to open the entrance of the secret realm. I just sensed that you were in danger, so I immediately searched for you." Come here. It''s important to save your mother now, don''t delay." Feng Tianlan said seriously.


    Feng Yuanxi tilted his head to look at him: "Are you really the father?"


    Feng Tianlan frowned: "Yes!"


    He looked worriedly at Gu Qingluan behind Feng Yuanxi.


    Seeing that Feng Yuanxi was still hesitating, Feng Tianlan moved his finger.


    Somehow, Gu Qingluan fell into his arms.


    Feng Yuanxi couldn''t help being anxious, and wanted to attack him.


    "Don''t be impatient, Xiao Shizi." Jing Feng, who was a little behind, jumped off the spirit boat.


    They came together in the spirit boat. After Feng Tianlan found Yuanxi, he couldn''t wait for the spirit boat to fly to the stone forest, so he teleported over there first, so they were slower.


    Feng Yuanxi saw Jingfeng and the black-clothed dark guard behind him, and asked in surprise: "Uncle Jingfeng, are you here too?"


    "Yes, the master sensed that you were in danger and asked us to come here together. Don''t you know what the master is capable of? Don''t talk about the secret realm, even if it is a desperate situation, he can break through it."


    Jingfeng had a panoramic view of Yuanxi''s vigilance towards Feng Tianlan, so he spoke for Feng Tianlan.


    Feng Yuanxi was right when he thought about it, and the doubts in his heart faded away.


    He didn''t exchange a few words with Jingfeng, his attention turned to Gu Qingluan and Feng Tianlan.


    Feng Tianlan put his hand on Gu Qingluan''s wrist, his face was livid: "Why did your mother become like this?"


    He penetrated his spiritual consciousness into Gu Qingluan''s body, and found that her vitality was being swallowed up bit by bit.


    Feng Yuanxi still had wet tears hanging from his eyelashes: "I don''t know, I fell into an illusion, mother wanted to save me..."


    He said what he knew.


    Feng Tianlan pondered: "Illusion?"


    He raised his eyes and looked around, his eyes suddenly became as cold as ice.


    "Stone Demon Formation!"


    I came in a hurry just now, and I didn''t notice that this stone forest was set up by a stone magic circle.


    The Stone Demon Formation is an ancient demon formation, the most mysterious and unpredictable, and it is hard to defend against.


    After listening to Yuan Xi''s analysis, he thought for a while, and then guessed a certain possibility.


    Feng Tianlan ordered Jingfeng: "Take Yuanxi away from the stone forest immediately."


    Feng Yuanxi immediately said: "I won''t go! I want to stay with my mother!"


    "Be obedient, I will wake your mother up." Feng Tianlan looked at him sharply, and her tone was also very severe.


    Feng Yuanxi hadn''t seen him look so fierce for a long time, so he was taken aback.


    "Little master, go out with your subordinates first, so that the master can save your wife with peace of mind." Jing Feng bent down and picked him up.


    Feng Yuanxi is not an unreasonable child, after hearing Jingfeng''s words, he obediently let him hug him.


    Jingfeng took him to leave the stone forest first.


    Stone Forest is not a place where you can enter or leave whenever you want.


    Feng Tianlan helped them send it out.


    After they left, Feng Tianlan no longer had to worry about the future, and looked down at Gu Qingluan.


    When looking at the Stone Demon Formation, it was like a knife wind, but when it fell on Gu Qingluan''s face, it became gentle like water.


    His primordial spirit flew out of his body and penetrated into Gu Qingluan''s sea of ??consciousness.


    If it was just a normal illusion, he believed that she could see through it with her own ability.


    But this Stone Demon Formation is very vicious.


    From Cai Yuanxi''s statement just now, he already guessed that Qingluan''s soul was detained.


    ��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1193： ill save you

    Chapter 1193 I''m here to save you


    Gu Qingluan didn''t know how long he was trapped here.


    Feng Tianlan would visit her every once in a while, and leave after a few words.


    No matter how much she provoked him, he was not angry.


    She knew he was a fake, so she stopped scolding him, and just scolded Stone Demon Formation.


    He is a fake, and naturally he was created by the Stone Demon Formation.


    She satirized that this illusion was too fake, Feng Tianlan was too fake, trying to irritate the thing hidden in the dark.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t work.


    As time went on, she felt that her strength was getting less and less, and her spirit was getting worse.


    Gu Qingluan had already guessed that the other party wanted to consume her to death here, trapped in the illusion like Yuanxi.


    It''s just different from Yuanxi''s situation.


    Yuanxi''s illusion brought him back to his childhood memories.


    And her illusion is to imprison her, even if she has eighteen martial arts skills, she cannot escape.


    If this continues, she will really die here!


    She thought of countless ways, but unfortunately it didn''t work.


    Gradually, her consciousness began to become blurred.


    boom!


    A loud noise came suddenly.


    Gu Qingluan was awakened with a start, and her drowsy consciousness became clearer.


    Soon, a familiar breath approached her.


    Gu Qingluan smelled the other party''s breath, and the corners of his mouth curled up mockingly.


    "What are you doing here again? See if I''m dead?"


    "Aluan, I''m sorry, I''m late."


    Gu Qingluan froze slightly when he heard the familiar address and tone.


    In the illusion, Feng Tianlan had never spoken to her in this tone.


    Could it be the trick of the Stone Demon Array?


    Gu Qingluan thought numbly.


    She closed her eyes slightly and didn''t bother to pay attention.


    Her spirit is getting weaker and weaker, and she finds it difficult to speak a word.


    At this moment, she was embraced into a cool, hard and broad embrace.


    Gu Qingluan slightly opened his eyes, and said weakly: "Let me go!"


    Thinking that the other party is a demon who dare not even reveal his true colors, Gu Qingluan feels uncomfortable all over.


    "Aluan, it''s me, I''m here to save you." Feng Tianlan hugged her distressedly.


    He could see Gu Qingluan''s resistance, so how could he not know the reason.


    Seeing her weak appearance, his anger was overwhelming.


    "I''m taking you out now."


    He knew in his heart that Gu Qingluan''s condition was not suitable to stay here for a long time, so he destroyed the power binding her, picked her up, and strode out of the house.


    Gu Qingluan found that the confinement on her body disappeared. She raised her head and saw the perfect jawline of the other party.


    "Feng Tianlan, is it really you?"


    "It''s me, you have a good rest, we''ll be out soon."


    Feng Tianlan lowered his head and hooked the corner of his mouth at her.


    Gu Qingluan still had a little doubt in his heart.


    Is Feng Tianlan really here?


    This is a secret realm, how could he appear here?


    Or was it actually created by the Stone Demon Array to confuse her?


    Gu Qingluan wanted to figure it out, but his body didn''t allow it.


    Her consciousness gradually sank into darkness.


    Feng Tianlan was holding Gu Qingluan in his arms as soon as he walked into the courtyard, he was stopped by someone.


    Opposite him was a handsome man who looked exactly like him.


    In addition to the opponent, there are countless guards around, including Jingfeng.


    "Feng Tianlan" headed by ?? looked at Feng Tianlan, and his thin lips curled up in a cold arc: "Put her down."


    When Feng Tianlan saw "Feng Tianlan" in front of him, he knew that the other party was the father and king in Yuanxi''s illusion.


    That is, the guy who imprisoned Qingluan here by means!


    In an instant, shadows filled his eyes.


    Feng Tianlan shouted: "Get out!"


    "Feng Tianlan" sneered, without talking nonsense, and directly ordered: "Kill him!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1194： Painting a tiger is not an anti-dog

    Chapter 1194 Painting a tiger is not an anti-dog


    The guards headed by Jingfeng attacked Feng Tianlan in an instant.


    Feng Tianlan exuded powerful profound energy all over his body, and everyone was blown away by his power.


    Regarding such a result, "Feng Tianlan" was not surprised at all.


    After all, "he" is now "Feng Tianlan".


    Feng Tianlan is as strong as he is.


    "Feng Tianlan" personally attacked Feng Tianlan after Jingfeng and others were knocked down.


    Feng Tianlan hugged Gu Qingluan with one hand, and met his attack.


    "Feng Tianlan" sneered: "You are equal to me in strength, now there is an extra burden, how can you be my opponent?"


    While ridiculing, he launched a fierce attack, trying to kill Feng Tianlan.


    Feng Tianlan didn''t think he was disobedient, and made sharp moves.


    Two men who look exactly alike fight upside down.


    The surrounding houses and halls were reduced to ruins in an instant.


    Boom!


    Feng Tianlan''s unfathomable profound strength landed on "Feng Tianlan".


    "Feng Tianlan" was knocked out, crashed into the ruins, and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Feng Tianlan jumped towards him.


    "Feng Tianlan" stepped back in shock: "No, it''s impossible!"


    He became Feng Tianlan, why did he lose to the opponent?


    Feng Tianlan looked at him contemptuously: "Huahu is not an anti-dog, how can you pretend to be the king?"


    A flame flew out of his palm and landed on "Feng Tianlan".


    "Feng Tianlan" let out a scream.


    In the flames, his face was twisted, and his whole body turned into a cloud of black smoke.


    Feng Tianlan made a gesture, and a beam of light trapped the black smoke who was trying to escape.


    Black smoke rampages in the light ball, trying to escape.


    However, the ball of light is extremely strong, no matter how hard it hits, it cannot be knocked away.


    With a thought of Feng Tianlan, the ball of light compressed, completely eliminating the black smoke.


    After the black smoke disappeared, the surrounding scene quickly collapsed.


    Feng Tianlan immediately took Gu Qingluan away.


    In the stone forest, Feng Tianlan slowly opened his eyes.


    I saw Gu Qingluan leaning to the side.


    He quickly reached out and hugged her.


    Then he glanced at her body with his spiritual sense.


    Seeing that her vitality had returned to her body, and she was no longer being swallowed, she finally fell to the ground in suspense.


    Feng Tianlan flew out of the stone forest with Gu Qingluan in his arms. Over the stone forest, he waved a terrifying attack, destroying the stone forest and the stone demon formation at the same time.


    Countless black shadows sprang up from the stone forest, these were the demonic energy in the stone demon formation, and the wraiths trapped to death in the stone demon formation.


    Feng Tianlan sacrificed his natal fire and burned it up completely.


    Then, he scanned around with his spiritual sense, found where Jingfeng and the others were staying, and dodged to look for them.


    Not far from Stone Forest.


    Feng Yuanxi, Jingfeng and others saw the stone forest collapsed one after another, and the former immediately wanted to find Gu Qingluan and Feng Tianlan anxiously.


    Jingfeng held him tightly: "Don''t be impulsive, little son, master and the others will be fine!"


    "Master is back!" A hidden guard standing behind the two said in surprise, pointing to the sky.


    The two quickly looked up to the sky.


    I saw Feng Tianlan holding Gu Qingluan and flying in front of them in the blink of an eye.


    "Mother!"


    Feng Yuanxi rushed forward, his eyes fixed on Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan leaned against Feng Tianlan''s arms, her eyes closed tightly.


    Feng Yuanxi asked nervously: "How is mother?"


    Feng Tianlan comforted: "Your mother is fine, she will wake up soon."


    Feng Yuanxi breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the words.


    But she was still worried about Gu Qingluan, she didn''t dare to take her eyes off, and stared at her intently.


    "Time is running out, get on the spirit boat first." Feng Tianlan said.


    The Floating Light Secret Realm has a lot of space, and finding someone is like finding a needle in a haystack.


    He was able to find Yuanxi so quickly because of his special blood relationship.


    But it is not so easy to find someone else.


    Right now, I don''t know where Xiao Nan and the others are.


    The secret territory is full of dangers, and the opportunity to save lives is fleeting and cannot be delayed.


    "Master, what should he do?"


    Jingfeng pointed to the Penglai students who were bound by the hidden guards.


    Feng Tianlan recognized him as Penglai''s, his eyes were dark.


    The Penglai student was afraid of being left behind by them, so he hurriedly said: "Please take me with you. I came with Mr. Gu. I told Mr. Gu that Feng Yuanxi was trapped in the stone forest."


    Feng Tianlan heard the words and asked his subordinates to bring the Penglai students with him.


    As for how to deal with it, we will wait until Gu Qingluan wakes up.


    After boarding the spirit boat, Feng Yuanxi never left Gu Qingluan.


    Feng Tianlan was also beside her, responsible for nourishing her soul.


    The Stone Demon Formation was devouring her soul power.


    Although the Stone Demon Formation was destroyed by him, the undigested power returned to Gu Qingluan''s body.


    But after all, being pulled away made Gu Qingluan''s spirit extremely weak. It may take a long time for her to recover on her own.


    Feng Yuanxi was watching from the side.


    The spirit boat was speeding forward in the sky, Jingfeng and the others paid 120,000 attention to the bottom.


    After a day like this, they came to a valley.


    In the valley, not a single blade of grass grows, and countless bones are exposed. It is actually a barren valley of death.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1195： Go around in circles

    Chapter 1195 Going around in circles


    Jingfeng immediately told Feng Tianlan the situation here.


    At this time, Feng Tianlan had just finished nourishing Gu Qingluan''s soul, and when he heard his report, he walked out of the cabin.


    Stand on the deck and look down.


    On the loess, corpses are everywhere.


    The valley is full of furs and bones of mysterious beasts, presenting a gloomy and frightening atmosphere of death to the world.


    Several small dots moved in the valley, Feng Tianlan had extraordinary eyesight, and recognized them as students of Qiankun Academy and Tianshan Academy.


    "Go down and have a look."


    The spirit boat rushed down quickly.


    "Stop."


    Suddenly, Feng Tianlan said.


    The spirit boat suddenly stopped the charge.


    Jingfeng looked at him in puzzlement: "Master, is there any problem?"


    "Above the valley, there are no birds."


    This valley is huge, except for those walking figures, there is no living thing.


    Like the students of Tianshan College, they can fly with the sword.


    But these students only staggered on the ground.


    Feng Tianlan sensed something was wrong.


    Jingfeng was reminded by Feng Tianlan, and found that this was really the case.


    He was surprised: "Could it be that you can''t fly in the valley?"


    They are now at a high place from the ground, not affected by the valley, and no one can guarantee that they will still be free when they reach the bottom.


    Is it what he guessed, just verify it.


    Feng Tianlan let go of his fingers, and a mechanism bee flapped its wings and flew down.


    When flying halfway down, the machine bee seemed to lose its strength suddenly and fell to the ground.


    This scene fell into the eyes of everyone on the spirit boat.


    Jingfeng exclaimed: "It''s really weird."


    "Master, what should we do next?"


    Feng Tianlan said with deep eyes, "Go down."


    "Huh? But..."


    Jingfeng didn''t finish his sentence, Feng Tianlan interrupted him: "A Luan will definitely not die."


    There are students from Qiankun Academy below. If Gu Qingluan saw them now, he would definitely save them.


    Shut up in surprise.


    Well, the master regards his wife as his darling, and if the other party cares, the master will definitely not sit idly by.


    Feng Tianlan folded into the cabin: "Yuanxi, we are now above a valley, and there are students from Qiankun Academy and Tianshan Academy in the valley. I will take people to rescue them. You and your mother will stay on the spirit boat and wait for me. How are you?"


    Yuanxi looked up at him, and asked with concern: "Will Daddy be dangerous?"


    "Not sure, but it''s okay, I will protect myself." Feng Tianlan rubbed his head.


    Feng Yuanxi knew his father''s ability well, and he rescued his mother, Yuanxi chose to believe him.


    "Good boy, Jingfeng will stay with you."


    Feng Yuanxi shook his head: "I''m not in danger on the spirit boat, daddy will take Uncle Jingfeng with me."


    Jingfeng is only one step away from the holy steps, so he should be able to help Dad a little.


    Feng Tianlan thought about it, and accepted Feng Yuanxi''s opinion.


    Because it was impossible to fly above the valley, they first drove the spirit boat outside the valley to land.


    Feng Tianlan only brought along a few subordinates including Jingfeng, and the others stayed on the spirit boat.


    Watching Feng Tianlan and his party walk into the valley full of yellow sand, Feng Yuanxi''s immature face was full of worries.


    After entering the valley, Feng Tianlan knew why there were so many bones here.


    The spiritual energy in the valley was thin, and the profound power in their bodies became difficult to control.


    The biggest problem is that there seems to be a strange force in this valley, which makes them lose their way.


    Not long ago, Feng Tianlan was overlooking the valley in the air, and Feng Tianlan roughly knew the location of those students, but walking on land, he quickly discovered that something was wrong.


    "Master?"


    Seeing Feng Tianlan stop suddenly, Jingfeng and the others followed suit.


    Feng Tianlan said: "This valley is weird, we are going around in circles."


    Jingfeng and the others were shocked when they heard the words, and they all showed serious expressions.


    There is no water or food here, and the aura is thin. If they are trapped here, they will die too.


    Everyone looked at Feng Tianlan.


    I saw that there was no panic on his stern face, and everyone calmed down under his influence.


    As long as they are with their master, they have nothing to be afraid of.


    Master is so powerful, he will definitely find a way to get out of here.


    ��


    Yuanxi and the rest of the hidden guards were waiting outside the valley.


    Once the defense mechanism of the spirit boat is activated, even if it is attacked by a master of the holy rank, it will not be able to break through the defense line of the spirit boat.


    They are safe on the spirit boat.


    Yuanxi was worried about Gu Qingluan while thinking about Feng Tianlan.


    The little man kept knitting his eyebrows together, his expression extremely solemn.


    As the stars move, the day and night pass.


    The spirit boat suddenly shook violently.


    Yuanxi sat on the stool, lying on the edge of the bed, was shocked and fell to the ground, and woke up from the dream.


    He supported the bed, stabilized his figure, and his eyes fell on Gu Qingluan first.


    Gu Qingluan was not affected too much, her body shifted slightly, and she was still on the bed.


    Feng Yuanxi covered her with the quilt, and walked out of the cabin quickly.


    "Uncle Jingyun, what happened?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1196： click click click

    Chapter 1196 Kacha Kacha


    There is no need for Jingyun to answer, Feng Yuanxi already has the answer.


    Outside the spirit boat, a group of huge spiny lizards surrounded them.


    Each of those spiny lizards looks like a small hill, yellow-gray in color, with barbs growing on its back, and its outer skin looks very hard.


    Just now, it was the spiny lizard that came out from the ground and pried the spirit boat.


    They tried to penetrate the spirit boat from below.


    Probably did not expect the spirit boat to be so hard.


    But Jingyun and other hidden guards didn''t find the backthorn lizard, so they were caught by a surprise attack without any precautions.


    Fortunately, the spirit boat is not an ordinary spirit boat, it is very strong, blocking the attack of the Spiny Lizard.


    Seeing that the sneak attack was not possible, the spiny lizards got out from under the sand and attacked head-on.


    These backthorn lizards are mostly ninth-level spirit beasts, which are equivalent to the strength of ninth-level heavenly monks.


    Fortunately, there is a spirit boat, otherwise it would be difficult for Jingyun and the dozen or so people to deal with it.


    Jingyun heard Feng Yuanxi''s words, turned around and looked at him: "Little master, we encountered a group of back thorn lizards attacking, but fortunately the spirit boat''s defense is amazing, and the back thorn lizards can''t break through the defensive barrier for a while. The subordinates will drive them away, don''t worry."


    The dark guards stood in the spirit boat and attacked the back ground lizard.


    Countless lights and shadows flew towards the ground lizard.


    The actual situation is not optimistic.


    Those attacks were unable to break through the skin of the lizards, and only left shallow marks on their skins, which not only failed to hurt the lizards, but also irritated them.


    If this continues, their situation will become very bad.


    The defense of the spirit boat is not endless, and sooner or later it will be breached.


    The group of troubles in front of us must be resolved as soon as possible.


    Feng Yuanxi stood behind the fence, his sight was blocked.


    Jingfeng hugged him up so that he could see more clearly.


    He also discovered how indestructible the skin of these spinybacks is.


    "It is impossible to fight like this. We must find their weaknesses."


    Hearing Feng Yuanxi''s words, Jingyun nodded: "We are also looking for them, but these spiny lizards are not only rough and thick, but also very smart, and we haven''t found them yet."


    "Leave the other spiny lizards alone, and focus on attacking one spiny lizard." Feng Yuanxi gave a suggestion.


    He found that one person dealt with one or two spiny lizards, and the spiny lizards could easily resist the attack with their hard skin.


    But what if you attack one at the same time?


    There are always places where protection is not complete.


    Then, the position it tries to cover is its weakness.


    Jingyun''s eyes couldn''t help but light up, and asked others to follow Yuanxi''s words.


    Several hidden guards stopped attacking, gathered in one place, and aimed at a Spiny Lizard.


    Several sharp and threatening sword auras attacked a Spiny Lizard at the same time.


    The spiny lizard sensed danger, and burrowed its head into the sand.


    Feng Yuanxi quickly reminded: "Don''t let it escape!"


    A hidden guard who didn''t make a move cleverly swung his sword towards the open space.


    In an instant, the sky was full of sand.


    The spiny lizard with half of its body drilled into the sand was forced to return to the ground.


    At this time, several other hidden guards attacked it.


    The spiny lizard curls itself up and covers its belly with its thick tail.


    Feng Yuanxi immediately said: "Attack their abdomen!"


    The other hidden guards immediately attacked the spiny lizard''s abdomen without saying a word.


    The results with accurate goals and without goals are naturally very different.


    The spiny lizard will still protect its weak points, but there are always times when it can''t.


    After a while, several spiny lizards were hit in the abdomen.


    There were wounds on their abdomens, and blood flowed out.


    The uninjured spiny lizard seemed to sense the danger, and immediately got into the sand and fled at an extremely fast speed.


    The dark guards laughed out loud when they saw this.


    Jingyun smiled and said: "Thanks to the little master for finding their weakness, otherwise we would still have a headache."


    Feng Yuanxi shook his head: "It''s everyone''s credit, I don''t say it, everyone will find a way soon."


    He kicked his feet: "Uncle Jingyun, let me go down."


    Jingyun put him on the deck as promised.


    Feng Yuanxi was about to go back to the cabin to see Gu Qingluan, when a hidden guard suddenly exclaimed: "What is that?"


    The others were taken aback by his startled tone, and followed his gaze.


    I saw an unknown bug the size of a fist crawling out of the sand and getting into the body of the dead spiny lizard.


    Click, click, click!


    The scalp-numbing chewing sound came to everyone''s ears.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1197： what is that

    Chapter 1197 What is that?


    Everyone frowned involuntarily.


    In fact, there are not many beasts and insects that eat corpses.


    However, to their horror, a spiny lizard was eaten up by several black bugs in just a short while.


    Not even the skin of the spiny lizard is left!


    You know, when they fought the spiny lizards just now, they were sure how hard the skin of these spiny lizards was.


    Their sword energy can''t pierce, but these black bugs can crush and swallow with their big jaws.


    How sharp their jaws are!


    There were five spiny lizards around the spirit boat, and they were all wiped out in less than a quarter of an hour.


    Everyone on the spirit boat had an ominous premonition.


    Sure enough, those black worms did not leave after eating the spiny lizard, but crawled towards the spirit boat.


    Because they just ate a meal, the bodies of these black bugs seemed to double in size, and they got closer, and they could even see their fine and dense mandibles exposed outside.


    The big jaw is like a sharp knife glowing with light, which is creepy.


    Just now, the huge corpse of the spiny lizard was covered by it, but now there is no cover, and all the black bugs are exposed to everyone''s sight.


    At a glance, there are densely packed, at least hundreds of them.


    They crawled across the sand, making a rustling sound.


    Everyone''s goose bumps came up.


    Jing Yun made a decisive decision, and ordered in a deep voice: "Don''t let them get close to the spirit boat, attack quickly!"


    Even the hard skin of the Spiny Lizard was chewed up and swallowed by them.


    Even if the spirit boat had a defensive barrier, it probably wouldn''t be able to stop it for long.


    The hidden guards knew the seriousness of the situation without his ordering.


    They raised their weapons one after another and attacked these black bugs.


    The dazzling light is almost connected together.


    However, compared to the huge spiny lizards, these black bugs are small and flexible, making them more difficult to lock.


    Most of the attacks were in vain, and the few who were attacked did not die.


    Everyone stared straight at the scene.


    Jingyun immediately asked everyone to change their attack methods: "Attack with fire!"


    Bugs are generally afraid of fire.


    As soon as everyone heard it, they immediately threw fireballs at the black worm.


    Now they can be burned to death, right?


    Everyone is hopeful.


    Only the sound of crackling and crackling could be heard in the sea of ??fire.


    Black Worm was indeed blocked from moving forward.


    Everyone waited for a while, and they were relieved to see that the black worm did not come out again.


    However, they were too happy.


    Below the spirit boat, there was a sharp and piercing sound.


    Jingyun probed with his spiritual sense, and his face changed drastically.


    "Oops, they came out of the ground and directly attacked the bottom of the spirit boat!"


    A group of black bugs are currently gnawing at the bottom of the spirit boat.


    Their mandibles failed to bite the spirit boat directly, but bit on the barrier, and the piercing sound came from the friction and collision between the mandibles and the barrier.


    The black bugs ran below, they couldn''t attack on the spirit boat.


    But you can''t let them bite like this.


    With their blade-sharp jaws, the spirit boat will be bitten through sooner or later.


    Jingyun said seriously: "We can only get off the spirit boat to get rid of these black bugs."


    "I go!"


    "I am coming too!"


    The hidden guards recommended themselves one after another.


    They all know that this trip is dangerous.


    However, they knew better that their mission was to protect the wife and the little master.


    Jingyun said: "Be careful, there are many black bugs hidden in the sand, just now those spiny lizards escaped so fast, I thought I was frightened by seeing our strength, but now I I think, I''m afraid they guessed that the smell of blood would attract this group of terrifying black bugs, so they quickly evacuated."


    Everyone nodded to express their understanding.


    "Just find a way to burn them with fire."


    "good!"


    Jingyun sent half of his people down.


    The spirit boat is huge, when they stand under the spirit boat, people standing in the spirit boat cannot see them with naked eyes.


    Everyone waited anxiously on the spirit boat. If they saw black worms appear, they would burn them to death.


    The dark guards who left the spirit boat threw fireballs at the black worms who were attacking the spirit boat.


    Soon, the black worms burned and gave off a burnt smell.


    The dark guard didn''t leave immediately, worried that someone might be caught.


    Just then, the ground was choppy.


    Everyone on the spirit boat became nervous.


    "And what is that?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1198： Thank you little master for saving your life

    Chapter 1198 Thank you, little master, for saving my life


    Shua!


    Sand is danced into the air.


    A black shadow emerges from the sand.


    It''s a black bug!


    But the size is many times larger than the previous ones, and some people have the same head size!


    Everyone on the spirit boat gasped.


    Jing Yun''s face changed even more, and he hurriedly shouted: "Get on the spirit boat!"


    "ah!"


    Before he finished speaking, a scream came from under the spirit boat.


    Then there were several exclamations.


    Some of them were very short, as if they couldn''t make any more screams just after they started screaming.


    Jingyun and Feng Yuanxi, who were on the spirit boat, looked very bad.


    Although they couldn''t see it with the naked eye, they could see it with their spiritual sense. The hidden guard under the spirit boat was attacked by a sneak attack and was bitten to death by the black bug the size of a head.


    The size of an adult is obviously nothing to these giant black bugs.


    After a few clicks, a hidden guard entered Hei Chong''s stomach.


    These are their brothers!


    Immediately, a hidden guard wanted to leave the spirit boat to save others, but was stopped by Jingyun.


    "It''s important to protect the little master!"


    The power of these black bugs is still uncertain.


    The hidden guards under the spirit boat were not prepared, so they were easily killed.


    The other hidden guards froze for a moment, and quickly resisted.


    The dark guards are fighting with the giant black worm.


    The sword fell on the smooth black shell of the giant black worm, making the sound of gold and stone knocking.


    The case of a black worm that is only the size of a fist is already very hard, and these black worms that are several times larger are even more indestructible.


    Also, their mandibles are sharper and sharper.


    The flesh and blood of the dark guard cannot resist.


    If you are accidentally stabbed by them, it will be a blood hole.


    If you dodge slower, you will be caught by the opponent''s big jaws, you will be stabbed right through, and you will die miserably.


    Compared with these ferocious giant black bugs, the attack of the dark guards seemed insignificant, but within a short time, more than half of the casualties were already caused.


    The faces of those who were still alive were ashen and their eyes were bleak.


    They seem to have seen the scene of their own death.


    Yet no one backed down.


    Once they fall, the spirit boat will be attacked, and both the wife and the young master will be in danger.


    Everyone can only resist desperately.


    The melodious and clear sound of the flute suddenly sounded.


    The dark guard who was fighting **** battle seemed to be injected with a force, and his spirit was shocked instantly.


    On the contrary, those giant black worms seemed to be drunk, their bodies staggered, and their attacks missed.


    This gave the hidden guards a chance to breathe.


    Jingyun sent them a voice transmission: "Come up!"


    They fought and retreated, flying up.


    The spirit boat enchantment opened a corner.


    The hidden guards got in and sat on the deck in a state of embarrassment.


    The bloodied guard looked at the little boy standing in front of the spirit boat while panting.


    He held an emerald green flute, and his small body stood upright.


    It was he who played the flute.


    The breeze blows gently, and the clothes flutter.


    The long flute sounds like a gurgling stream, washing away their exhaustion.


    "Thank you, little master, for saving my life."


    The hidden guards supported their injured bodies and knelt behind Feng Yuanxi.


    Feng Yuanxi has no time to pay attention to them.


    He was concentrating on playing the flute against those giant black bugs.


    Sound attack requires the use of profound strength, especially to deal with these giant black bugs.


    The profound energy in Feng Yuanxi''s body was rapidly consumed, and he was already feeling strenuous.


    However, he couldn''t stop. Once he stopped, those giant black bugs would definitely fight back.


    Jingyun and the others were not happy for a long time, and they also discovered this problem.


    They took advantage of the giant black worm being confused and attacked it.


    Swords are less harmful to black bugs, and they use fire attacks as before.


    It''s a pity that the fire is not enough to kill these giant black bugs.


    The flames burned on them for a while, and the giant black worms were still shiny.


    Jingyun made people drive the spirit boat off the ground.


    "Little master, please stop."


    Feng Yuanxi also saw them flying off the ground.


    Those giant black bugs shouldn��t be able to fly, right?


    He stopped playing, his little face turned pale, and he lay down on the fence, looking down with a pair of clear and **** eyes.


    "Little master, be careful!"


    Jingyun grabbed his arm and pulled him back.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1199： giant bird attack

    Chapter 1199 The giant bird strikes


    Buzz buzz!


    A giant black bug bumped into where Feng Yuanxi was standing just now, and was blocked by an invisible barrier.


    The hidden guards rushed up nervously.


    boom!


    The giant black worm did not give up and continued to hit the barrier.


    It wasn''t just that one that flew up, other giant black worms also flew up, trying to break through the barrier of the spirit boat.


    Damn it, these bugs are invincible, and they can fly so high!


    Everyone frantically made moves to shoot down the giant black worm.


    At this time, a hidden guard ran up from below the deck.


    "It''s not good, there are many giant black bugs at the bottom of the spirit boat!"


    "What?"


    When everyone heard this, their expressions suddenly sank.


    Giant black worms attack from above, they can fight back, but at the bottom of the spirit boat, they can''t reach them unless they leave the spirit boat like before.


    But they are only celestial masters, unable to fly in the air for a long time, and they will only lose worse when they face those powerful giant black worms.


    Feng Yuanxi held up the Xiaran jade flute.


    Hold down his flute with one hand.


    "Young master can''t."


    is Jingyun.


    He showed a look of disapproval: "You have consumed a lot of profound strength and mental strength just now, you must take a rest."


    They are guards, there is no reason to let the little master protect everyone instead.


    Feng Yuanxi said: "Only I can deal with the giant black bug at the bottom of the spirit boat, Uncle Jingyun, let go."


    His eyes were bright and clear, staring straight at Jingyun, not to be refused.


    How could Jingyun not understand what he said.


    But��


    Feng Yuanxi broke away from his hand and put the flute to his lips.


    As soon as he gained strength, his face turned pale.


    Jingyun felt distressed and blamed himself when he saw it.


    Obviously they should protect him, but they are too incompetent to let such a small master protect them.


    "The giant black bug fell!"


    A dark guard shouted excitedly when he saw the giant black worm falling from a high altitude.


    It must be Feng Yuanxi''s credit.


    Even if Jingyun wanted to persuade him again, seeing the result, he had to endure it.


    Right now, only the little master can deal with these giant black bugs.


    There were fewer and fewer giant black worms around the spirit boat, and Jingyun and the others breathed a sigh of relief.


    Accidents appear suddenly.


    A huge flying bird rushed over.


    The bird''s wings covered the sky and the sun, and most of the sky was dark when it came.


    Seeing the giant bird attacking, everyone was dumbfounded.


    It is really a wave of ups and downs, and another wave.


    How could there be so many terrifying profound beasts in this secret realm!


    A clear and brutal cry followed.


    It was like a thunder that exploded directly in everyone''s minds.


    The souls of all the people on the spirit boat trembled, and a salty and sweet smell rose from their throats.


    Feng Yuanxi is using the sound attack, and the singing of the giant bird is the most harmful to him.


    His head seemed to have been hit with a heavy hammer, and he couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Little master!"


    Jingyun quickly supported him.


    "Little master, what''s wrong with you?"


    Jingyun looked at Feng Yuanxi''s small face with worried eyes.


    The cute little face that was originally rosy is now pale as wax, and the eyes don''t seem to be as lively as usual.


    "The giant bird is coming! Stand firm, everyone!"


    The dark guard in charge of controlling the spirit boat held the turntable and spun it violently.


    The spirit boat made a sharp turn in the air.


    The giant bird rushed to nothing.


    Due to the large turn, the spirit boat tilted violently, and everyone involuntarily slipped to one side.


    Jingyun hugged the injured Feng Yuanxi, grabbed a mast with the other hand, and stabilized himself.


    The giant bird neighed, turned a corner, and rushed towards the spirit boat again.


    This time the spirit boat failed to avoid the giant bird''s attack.


    boom!


    There was a loud bang.


    The whole spirit boat shook violently.


    The defensive barrier wrapped around the spirit boat emitted a burst of light, and it could be seen that the hit position was concave inward.


    Everyone looked at the barrier nervously.


    I saw the surrounding aura rushing towards the impacted part quickly, repairing that position.


    After a while, the enchantment returned to its original state.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, the giant bird did not give up, turned around and attacked again.


    The person in charge of driving the spirit boat reported to Feng Yuanxi and Jingyun: "The spirit boat consumes too fast a mysterious spirit crystal heart. Just now, it used up ten mysterious spirit crystal hearts in order to repair the barrier!"


    Ten Xuanling Crystal Hearts can already buy a holy spirit weapon.


    Even if their master has money, they can''t make it.


    What''s more, the defensive power of the spirit boat is limited, and it doesn''t have enough profound energy to completely resist the attack.


    Feng Yuanxi clenched the green flute tightly and said, "I''ll try to see if I can influence the consciousness of this giant bird."


    "No, it''s too dangerous!"


    Jingyun immediately denied it.


    This giant bird is obviously stronger than the giant black worm, and just by its sound, it can shake their minds. It is clearly a powerful holy beast!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1200： wake up

    Chapter 1200 Waking up


    The little master''s use of sound attack is more effective than his low-level people or spirit beasts, but it is useless compared to his high-level people, and it is easy to cause backlash. This time, no matter what, Jingyun will not agree with the little master.


    When Jingyun blocked Feng Yuanxi, the giant bird had already struck.


    The helmsman controls the steering wheel, driving the spirit boat to change lanes quickly.


    Unexpectedly, the giant bird did not directly attack the spirit boat this time, but uttered a clear cry.


    The spirit boat can resist part of the sound attack, but it cannot completely block the sound attack.


    And the giant bird seemed to be heading towards the helmsman.


    Others are suppressed by rank, and their bodies are very uncomfortable.


    The helmsman was severely injured and passed out.


    The spirit boat without a helmsman will still continue to fly, but it will no longer be able to change the trajectory according to their wishes as before.


    A hidden guard standing not far away saw this, propped up his uncomfortable body and rushed towards the steering wheel.


    The giant bird called again.


    The souls of the people on the spirit boat were all attacked.


    Among those present, Feng Yuanxi was in the best condition.


    When the giant bird first appeared, he was attacked by the giant bird because he was defenseless and was using sound attack.


    Otherwise, how could a mere holy beast rely on coercion to injure him.


    Compared to coercion, he is much stronger than a holy beast.


    When he was just born, he was able to frighten the beasts in the mountains and forests.


    Now that several years have passed, his cultivation base has increased, and his coercion has only increased.


    Feng Yuanxi''s small face was extremely serious.


    Papa and mother told him not to use the power of his own blood unless he had to.


    Right now, they are really forced to do nothing. If this giant bird is not scared away, their lives may be in danger.


    Feng Yuanxi was about to unleash his divine beast coercion, when suddenly a familiar voice came from behind.


    "Little Won Hee!"


    Feng Yuanxi suddenly turned around, looking at the woman rushing out of the cabin with glowing eyes.


    Gu Qingluan landed beside him, waving his hands to set up an enchantment.


    With this barrier, the giant bird''s sound attack was blocked.


    Finally, everyone no longer has to endure that crushing coercion.


    The dark guards headed by Jingyun showed joy, and saluted Gu Qingluan together.


    "Get up, everyone."


    Gu Qingluan responded casually, her eyes fixed on Feng Yuanxi.


    "Little Yuanxi, you are hurt."


    With just one glance, she could see that Feng Yuanxi was injured.


    Feng Yuanxi pursed her lips and smiled: "It''s just a small injury, just cultivate it."


    He changed the subject: "Mother, how about you? Are you still feeling unwell?"


    "I''m fine." Gu Qingluan didn''t have any abnormalities except that his soul was still a little empty.


    She put her hand on Feng Yuanxi''s forehead, and a profound force with primordial energy poured into his head.


    Feng Yuanxi only felt a force full of vitality enter his sea of ??consciousness, and the pain that was originally aching in his head was wiped away, making him extremely comfortable.


    Feng Yuanxi narrowed his eyes and sighed comfortably.


    "How do you feel now?" Gu Qingluan asked him.


    "It''s not uncomfortable at all." Feng Yuanxi said with a smile, looking at Gu Qingluan with adoration and joy.


    Gu Qingluan felt relieved.


    Feng Yuanxi took her hand and said coquettishly: "Mother has been sleeping for two days, the child is worried."


    "It''s my mother''s fault that made little Yuanxi worry for so long." Gu Qingluan paused, recalling the memory before losing consciousness, glanced around, but did not see Feng Tianlan''s figure.


    "Where''s your father?"


    Before she fell asleep, she remembered that Feng Tianlan had released her restraint.


    At that time, she thought it was a trick of the demon.


    Now it seems that Feng Tianlan really rescued her by appearing at that time.


    Feng Yuanxi briefly told Gu Qingluan what happened in the past two days.


    The giant bird was very angry when he found that the sound attack was useless to the people on the spirit boat.


    It flapped its wings, trying to overturn the spirit boat with a hurricane.


    Gu Qingluan just finished listening to Feng Yuanxi''s description, and her pair of twinkling peach blossom eyes narrowed dangerously.


    "Did this stinky bird hurt you?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1201： Son, let me avenge you for my mother

    Chapter 1201 Son, let me avenge you for my mother


    "Yeah, that''s it!" Feng Yuanxi nodded.


    With his mother as his backer, he is not afraid at all now.


    "How about plucking its feathers and roasting it for you to eat?" Gu Qingluan stared at the giant bird with a cold light in his eyes.


    Feng Yuanxi shook his head: "I won''t eat it, this bird is so big, its flesh must be old."


    "I didn''t think carefully for my mother, so I plucked its bird feathers to make a carpet for you. The skin and flesh are useless. Throw it to the wild dogs. I think its wings and tail feathers are not bad. It can be used to make bows and arrows, if you like it, you can play with it, if you don''t like it, you can also give it to Jingyun and the others."


    "That''s great! Uncle Jingyun and the others have worked hard, and they all have a grudge against this stinky bird. Using its feathers as arrows can vent anger and is very practical. My mother is really thoughtful."


    Feng Yuanxi has always worshiped Gu Qingluan blindly, and whatever she says is good.


    The hidden guards listened to the conversation between their mother and son, not only did not feel that they were arrogant, but they felt a sense of relief.


    On the contrary, the giant bird became very popular.


    The holy beast has wisdom and can understand human speech.


    Seeing this new female human being uttering wild words, it was furious, and its eyes almost burst into flames.


    "You reptiles dare to be so arrogant. Today, I want you to see who is the overlord of the sky!" The giant bird spoke out, and the mature woman''s voice was sharp and piercing because of anger.


    It **** its wings enough to cover the sun.


    The volume of the spirit boat looks petite and exquisite in front of the unfolded giant bird.


    The wind suddenly picked up.


    Attacked on the spirit boat.


    Gu Qingluan chuckled, and touched Yuan Xi''s head: "Son, let me avenge you for my mother."


    Feng Yuanxi nodded obediently: "Mother, be careful."


    Gu Qingluan flew away from the spirit boat.


    The giant bird can feel the coercion on Gu Qingluan''s body, and his cultivation level is no less than it.


    However, people of the same level are often not as powerful as their profound beasts.


    Besides, it is a mutated giant-winged bird, and its cultivation is several points stronger than that of the same level of profound beasts.


    So, Gu Qingluan was not taken seriously at all.


    It let out a contemptuous cry, flapped its huge wings, and a hurricane hit Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan''s figure disappeared from the spot, and the next moment appeared on the back of the giant winged bird.


    With a casual grab, he grabbed the feathers on the back neck of the giant winged bird.


    The giant-winged bird was very annoyed when it found that Gu Qingluan was stepping on its back.


    It turned its head to peck Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes deceived a gleam of wickedness, and he threw something into its mouth casually.


    Bang!


    The giant-winged bird seemed to have bitten on a stone, its red beak was numb from the shock, and its head was a little dazed.


    Gu Qingluan took advantage of its loss of consciousness and threw the golden shark silk out.


    The golden silk thread is wrapped around the giant winged bird.


    The giant winged bird reacted and spat out what was in its mouth.


    It turned out to be a disgusting black bug.


    Jupiter is in a terrible mood.


    It hates eating bugs the most!


    The giant winged bird roared: "This seat is going to kill you!"


    "hehe!"


    It was answered with contemptuous laughter.


    The golden mackerel thread wrapped around the giant winged bird suddenly tightened.


    The giant-winged bird''s wings were restrained, unable to fly, and suddenly fell to the ground.


    "Stinky reptile, what did you do to this seat, let go of this seat quickly, otherwise this seat will not spare you."


    The giant winged bird yelled angrily while struggling hard.


    However, the more it struggled, the tighter the gold wires bound it.


    And it found that the profound energy in its body could not be used, and its body fell freely. It was shocked and angry, and cursed.


    Gu Qingluan stood on its back, motionless, with a smile on the corner of his mouth: "If you admit your mistake to me, maybe I can save you. With your huge body, if you fall from a high altitude, you may fall into meat paste."


    "Let me bow my head and admit my mistake? You are dreaming!" the giant winged bird roared.


    It falls faster and faster.


    It was the first time that the giant winged bird felt the heart beat so fast in the air.


    Passing through layers of clouds, seeing the earth getting closer and closer, the heart of the giant winged bird hangs in the throat.


    Gu Qingluan''s leisurely voice drifted into its ears along the wind.


    "Have you considered it? If you don''t admit your mistake, you will have no chance."


    The bloodline level of the giant winged bird is not high. It is not easy to cultivate to the current level. It is not willing to die.


    Seeing that he was about to fall to his death, the giant winged bird closed his eyes hard, comforting himself��


    Forget it, it��s just admitting a mistake, who wouldn��t be able to talk about it, if you keep the green hills alive, you won��t be afraid of running out of firewood, and it won��t be too late to take revenge after I get through this calamity!


    "This seat is wrong!"


    "What''s wrong?"


    Jupiter choked.


    "The attitude of admitting mistakes is not sincere enough."


    When the giant-winged bird heard Gu Qingluan''s words, he was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    Why is this woman so difficult!


    It really wanted to keep its mouth shut and ignore her.


    However, the body honestly admitted its mistake again and begged for mercy.


    While begging for mercy, it looked down in fear.


    If it hadn''t relied on its identity, it would have screamed.


    Just when it thought it would fall into meat paste, it was grabbed by a force.


    The giant-winged bird blinked and looked in surprise at the ground less than a foot away from him.


    It didn''t fall to death?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1202： maam is too generous with them

    Chapter 1202 Madam is too generous to them


    Just thinking about it, my body lightened.


    It hit the ground hard.


    The huge body shook the ground trembling.


    Such a height is not worth mentioning for giant winged birds.


    It doesn''t even feel pain.


    After confirming that it was alive, it flapped its wings and wanted to get up.


    However, the gold thread wrapped around it did not disappear.


    The giant-winged bird fluttered for a while, but still could only lie on the ground.


    A small human appeared in its field of vision.


    Changed to normal, the giant winged bird can drench her into a drenched chicken with a mouthful of saliva.


    At this time, she can only be controlled by her, not to mention how aggrieved she is.


    The spirit boat landed slowly beside the giant winged bird, Feng Yuanxi, Jingyun and others got off the spirit boat and came towards this side.


    "Mother!"


    Feng Yuanxi ran to Gu Qingluan and took her hand.


    Gu Qingluan smiled at him: "Although this big stupid bird is a bit bigger, it has beautiful feathers. See if you like anything, pick some, and find someone to make you something you like in the future. Give them to Jingyun."


    Feng Yuanxi picked out the fluff on the belly of the giant-winged bird as he said, and picked out a few beautiful wing feathers.


    The rest will be given to Jingyun.


    Jingyun and others are extremely grateful.


    The holy beast is full of treasures, it can be used to refine weapons, and it is very powerful.


    Madame was too generous with them!


    Everyone praised Gu Qingluan wildly.


    Some praised Gu Qingluan''s strength, some praised Gu Qingluan''s superb physical skills, and some said Gu Qingluan was extremely witty.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t know that these subordinates of Feng Tianlan were still a bunch of sycophants.


    She smiled and said, "Okay, don''t flatter me, just give it to you if you say it, I won''t break my promise."


    "Thank you ma''am!" Jingyun thanked Gu Qingluan again.


    The rest also thanked her gratefully.


    "Bastard! Do you dare to pay attention to me?"


    The giant-winged bird was shocked and angry when he saw them discussing how to divide themselves as if there was no one else present.


    How unreasonable!


    Really unreasonable!


    A group of little reptiles dare to offend it like this!


    It''s a pity that it can''t break free now, otherwise it will definitely eat them all!


    Facing the powerless roar of the giant winged bird, everyone looked calm.


    Jingyun pulled out the sword at his waist and flew towards the giant winged bird.


    Its body is like a mountain, and they are all very small in front of it, and they have to fly to think of him.


    Raising the sword in hand, a sharp sword aura landed on the fine hair on the belly of the giant winged bird.


    Jingyun collected the cut hairs.


    Because the profound energy was imprisoned, the giant winged bird couldn''t see what Jingyun was doing.


    But it faintly sensed the sharp sword energy, guessed the truth, and roared angrily: "Stop! If this seat loses a hair, you are dead!"


    Gu Qingluan said with a slight smile: "It''s not just a hair that''s missing now, Jingyun, hurry up and collect what you want, we have to kill it as soon as it loses its ability to move."


    "Good!" Jingyun replied with a smile.


    When the other dark guards heard this, they immediately started to move, one after another flew up and landed on the giant winged bird.


    Some people swing by its feathers, and some glide down its long neck from the top of its head, like a slippery slide.


    The giant-winged bird felt as if a group of lice were biting him, and his whole body felt uncomfortable.


    It''s hateful but they can''t help them, they can only curse a few words.


    The dark guard naturally didn''t take its curse to heart.


    Now it is fish on the chopping board, and there is nothing to do except scold them.


    In terms of being scolded for a few words, there will be no loss of meat.


    After a quarter of an hour, the beautiful feathers on the giant winged bird were plucked clean, leaving only the ugly and unpluckable feathers.


    Feng Yuanxi pursed his lips and said cheerfully: "Mother, it looks like a bald chicken."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1203： Bullying too much

    Chapter 1203 Bullying birds too much


    Gu Qingluan took a closer look, and it was really true.


    "Little Yuanxi, you described it very accurately."


    The giant-winged bird blushed with anger and had a thick neck.


    insult!


    This is a great insult to it!


    These people bully birds too much!


    The giant-winged bird roared angrily: "If you want to kill or cut, hurry up! I won''t be humiliated by you!"


    Gu Qingluan really had the idea of ??killing it at the beginning. When she was unconscious, this big stupid bird dared to attack little Yuanxi, and Yuanxi was injured.


    Now that the giant winged bird has a low IQ, it is meaningless to kill it.


    But the words have already been released, and the stupid bird cannot be released.


    Gu Qingluan lowered his head and asked Feng Yuanxi for his opinion.


    The giant-winged bird didn''t expect a turnaround, and the hope of saving its life fell on this little human kid. It hurriedly recommended itself: "Don''t kill me, I''m super powerful! As long as you let me go, I can help you!" You are doing me a favor!"


    Feng Yuanxi''s **** and white eyes flashed a light: "How powerful are you? Are you familiar with the terrain of the secret realm?"


    The giant winged bird laughed arrogantly: "Familiar! In this place, no beast has been to more places than me. I travel thousands of miles every day, and the whole world is so visited by me that I don''t want to go there anymore! You are in this place I can''t find anyone who is more familiar with this place than I am."


    Feng Yuanxi is not sure if it is exaggerated.


    Judging from the flying speed of the giant winged bird just now, it is indeed very fast, a bit faster than the spirit boat.


    He decided to choose to believe it once.


    He said: "If you recognize your mother as the master, we will not kill you."


    Gu Qingluan looked at Feng Yuanxi in surprise.


    The giant winged bird was also shocked.


    This kid actually wants it to recognize the master?


    Although this woman is indeed quite powerful.


    But the thought of it rubbing itself under its feet makes it uncomfortable.


    Moreover, it is a majestic giant-winged bird, how can it recognize a human being as its master!


    If it spreads out, its deadly enemy will laugh like crazy!


    The giant winged bird flatly refused.


    Feng Yuanxi frowned, showing a bit of displeasure.


    "Since that''s the case, you just wait to be eaten by wild beasts."


    When the giant winged bird heard it, how could it be done!


    Being eaten by a group of beasts that it didn''t pay attention to before, wouldn''t it be even more embarrassing?


    "Wait a minute! I admit it, I can''t admit it! But I don''t recognize her as the master, I recognize you as the master!"


    The giant-winged bird stared at Feng Yuanxi, thinking about it.


    This kid is just a small heavenly rank. A holy beast as powerful as myself has signed a contract with him, and the binding power is limited. At that time...


    hey-hey!


    The giant winged bird showed a lustful smile.


    Snapped!


    It was slapped on the head.


    "Who? Who dares to hit me!"


    "If you laugh so obscenely again, I''ll beat you to tears." Gu Qingluan blew on her fingers, threatening lightly.


    The giant-winged bird was dying of grief and indignation.


    Damn it!


    When I regain my freedom, I must take revenge!


    The giant-winged bird was afraid of being beaten again, so he hid his true emotions in his heart.


    It looked at Feng Yuanxi and urged him: "I only recognize you as the master, kid, hurry up and make a contract with me."


    Feng Yuanxi frowned: "Are you despising my mother?"


    That''s right!


    The giant-winged bird thought.


    Of course you can��t answer that way on the surface.


    This kid seems to have a very good relationship with his mother. If it makes him unhappy, maybe it will change its mind and decide to feed itself to a group of wild beasts.


    It certainly can''t make this possible!


    So the giant winged bird quickly denied: "Of course not, I just feel that I have a destiny with you, and I am kind to you when I see you."


    "Kindly? You clearly wanted to eat me just now." Feng Yuanxi raised his brows lightly, with a mocking tone.


    He is not stupid, he can be coaxed by it in a few words.


    Jupiter choked.


    This kid looks young, so it''s really not easy to lie.


    "Isn''t that just now, now I think you are very pleasing to the eye."


    The abnormal words and deeds of the giant winged bird have to make people suspicious.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1204： This kid is not human!

    Chapter 1204 This kid is not human!


    Feng Yuanxi turned to look at Gu Qingluan: "Mother..."


    Gu Qingluan rubbed Feng Yuanxi''s head: "It depends on your own wishes. If you don''t dislike this stupid bird, you can contract it. If you don''t want it, then kill it according to the original plan."


    The giant-winged bird heard the second half of Gu Qingluan''s words, and secretly hated: No wonder human beings have a saying that the most poisonous woman has a heart, and this woman is really vicious!


    Thinking in this way, it blinked at Feng Yuanxi: "My child, I am very powerful. If you contract with me, you will not suffer."


    Feng Yuanxi thought that the secret realm is so big, and this stupid bird is a local bird, familiar with the way, he can lead them to find someone, so he decided to accept it.


    The giant winged bird was overjoyed.


    Feng Yuanxi asked the giant winged bird to hand over a drop of heart and soul.


    The giant-winged bird''s eyeballs rolled slightly: "I can''t move now, and I can''t get my heart out."


    "Easy! I''ll get it for you." Gu Qingluan smiled softly, and pointed a beam of white light at it with his fingertips.


    The giant-winged bird''s heart hurt slightly, and a drop of blood floated out of its body.


    Feng Yuanxi whispered a formula for making a bond.


    A bond formation appeared in front of him.


    The heart and blood fell on the formation, emitting a dazzling light.


    The light enveloped Feng Yuanxi and the giant winged bird.


    The giant winged bird felt a terrifying coercion crushing from the opponent.


    It opened its eyes wide in horror.


    This, this, this...


    This kid is not human!


    The power transmitted is clearly the suppression of the bloodlines emanating from the divine beasts with noble bloodlines!


    It doesn''t give birth to any resistance at all.


    This is where mysterious beasts differ from humans.


    The natural level suppression of mysterious beasts is not determined by cultivation.


    Profound beasts with low bloodline levels often surrender involuntarily in front of profound beasts with strong bloodlines.


    In fact, if Feng Yuanxi hadn''t suppressed his own blood on weekdays, the giant winged bird would not have been unaware of it before.


    What else can it do besides admitting that it is unlucky?


    The light dissipated, Feng Yuanxi raised his eyes to look at the stunned giant-winged bird, narrowing his eyes slightly.


    After the contract, the stupid bird couldn''t hide his thoughts from him.


    He naturally knew what the giant winged bird had in mind just now.


    But those plans can only be in vain from now on.


    Boarded the thief ship, it couldn''t escape if it wanted to.


    Feng Yuanxi showed a harmless smile.


    The giant-winged bird is sad.


    Gan!


    This kid actually has such a background, woo woo woo, he was deceived, and he can''t escape in the future!


    Facing a master whose blood is much higher than its own, it is impossible for it to resist the contract.


    In an instant, the giant winged bird became listless, laying on the ground hopelessly, with drooping eyes.


    Gu Qingluan took back the golden shark silk and kicked it: "Hurry up and send us back to that valley."


    Without the **** of the golden shark silk, the profound energy in the giant winged bird became active.


    It was shocked, stood up, and shook its body.


    It used to like to shake its body most, and its beautiful feathers will become more stretched.


    It is proud!


    But right now...


    Looking back at his bald body, the giant winged bird wanted to cry but had no tears.


    Thinking that it is now his spirit beast, Feng Yuanxi softened his heart, and said: "You send us to the valley before, and I will return the feather to you."


    The giant winged bird looked at him with wide eyes full of hope: "Really?"


    Even...even if the feather is returned to it, there is no way to put it back on the body, but it is my own feather after all, and it is better to keep it as a memorial than to be used for other things.


    Jingyun and the others were not dissatisfied upon hearing this.


    Seeing the little master tame a holy spirit beast, they were happier than they got those feathers themselves.


    Feng Yuanxi nodded.


    Jupiter instantly felt that he was resurrected.


    It raised its head high, arrogantly, with a loud voice: "Master, please get on my back, and I will send you back to Hell Valley."


    "Hell Valley?"


    "It''s the valley you''re going to." The giant winged bird explained.


    Feng Yuanxi nodded, raised her face and looked at Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan smiled and took his hand: "Let''s go."


    The two of them flew onto the back of the giant winged bird.


    Gu Qingluan said to Jingyun and other dark guards: "You continue to sit in the spirit boat and fly behind the giant winged bird."


    "good."


    After everyone boarded the spirit boat.


    The giant winged bird flapped its wings and rushed to the sky.


    The spirit boat turned into a flash of light and chased after it.


    High in the sky, Gu Qingluan finally had time to ask Yuanxi questions.


    "How did your father enter the secret realm? Why did he suddenly break into the secret realm?"


    Feng Yuanxi replied obediently: "Daddy said that the secret realm was dangerous through divination, so he didn''t worry about us, so he tried to open the enchantment at the entrance of the secret realm to come in. He sensed that I was in danger as soon as he came in, and he found Shilin relying on the guidance of his blood. At that time, I was rescued from the illusion by you, mother, but mother was trapped by the stone magic circle. It was father who rescued mother."


    Gu Qingluan looked solemn.


    "Did your father say where the secret realm is dangerous?"


    The secret realm is indeed dangerous, but it is definitely not easy for Feng Tianlan to come in on purpose.


    "Daddy said that the Floating Light Secret Realm and the Great Desolation Realm meet, and there is a crack at the junction, and the magic energy penetrates into the secret realm. He is worried that there will be demons here." Feng Yuanxi thought for a while and replied.


    Gu Qingluan frowned.


    She guessed all kinds of possibilities, but she didn''t guess the reason.


    Reviewing the experiences of these days, she suddenly realized.


    No wonder she felt that the aura in the Floating Light Secret Realm was not strong, but rather uncomfortable.


    There is also the Stone Demon Formation, which should not have appeared in this place.


    Feng Tianlan''s worry is not wrong.


    The demons must have come to the Floating Light Secret Realm.


    The Stone Demon Formation is the formation of the demons. Only the infiltration of demonic energy cannot form the Stone Demon Formation. It must be formed by the Demon Race.


    If there are demons in the Fuguang Secret Territory, then those who enter the secret realm this time are very dangerous!


    Gu Qingluan immediately changed his decision: "We will not go to Hell Valley."


    Feng Yuanxi was taken aback when he heard the words: "Aren''t you going? Daddy is still in Hell Valley."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1205： Four impasses

    Chapter 1205 Four Desperate Places


    "With your father''s ability, there must be a way to get out. Now the time is urgent, we must find Xiao Nan and the others."


    Gu Qingluan has a serious expression.


    Feng Yuanxi''s small face also turned serious, and he nodded seriously: "Mother is right! Let''s go find Xiao Nan!"


    Gu Qingluan sent a voice transmission to Jingyun on the spirit boat, telling him his plan.


    Jingyun was stunned for a moment, but he was not surprised.


    "You go back to Hell Valley and wait for your master."


    "But the master asked me to protect the wife and the little master."


    Gu Qingluan wanted to find Master Xiaonan, but Jingyun did not object.


    But they couldn''t let the wife and the young master leave alone.


    Their mission is to protect the wife and the little master.


    "Won Hee and I will take care of ourselves."


    Gu Qingluan has made up his mind.


    Seeing that Jingyun hesitated to speak, she asked: "Is there a remote contact method between you?"


    "The communication jade slip cannot be used here, we have something for positioning."


    Jingyun took out a piece of yellow oval jade from his bosom.


    "This is the black topaz. Each of us has a piece of it. The closer we are, the hotter the black topaz will be. We can judge the distance of our companions based on this, and we can also find each other based on this."


    The Communication Jade Slip cannot be used in this secret realm, and they made preparations in advance.


    Gu Qingluan nodded: "That''s very good."


    She was worried that it would be difficult for these people to gather together after they were separated, so she never thought of separating them.


    Now that they have a way to know each other''s location, it''s better to spread out to find someone, the chance of finding someone is much greater.


    Jingyun said solemnly: "I will obey Madam''s order."


    It is their mission to protect the wife and Xiaoshizi, and it is also their mission to find Master Xiaonan.


    Right now, it is obviously more important to find Master Xiao Nan.


    So everyone split up.


    Gu Qingluan and Feng Yuanxi headed to the east.


    The dark guards were divided into three groups, one of which returned to Hell Valley and was responsible for waiting for Feng Tianlan, and the other two groups went to the south and west to search.


    The giant winged bird is really fast.


    Standing on its back, it couldn''t feel the bitter wind.


    The treatment is completely different from when Gu Qingluan stepped on its back before.


    While on the way, Gu Qingluan learned from the mouth of the giant winged bird that great changes have taken place in the floating light secret realm in the past three years.


    Whether it is spiritual plants or mysterious beasts, many of them have mutated and become extremely fierce.


    Moreover, the aggressiveness of these spiritual plants and mysterious beasts has greatly increased, many of them are bloodthirsty, and there will be scenes of killing each other every day.


    The lower the level, the greater the change.


    A strong person like the giant winged bird has tenacious willpower and is less likely to be affected.


    But this is not absolute.


    The giant-winged bird knew a storm bear and was deeply hurt by it. Now it has lost its mind and has become a holy beast that only knows how to attack.


    The giant winged bird had a good relationship with it at first, but seeing its transformation, I was extremely vigilant.


    Once there are signs of being possessed, it will withdraw to its lair, sleep for a while, and wake up a lot more awake, and the urge to destroy everything will disappear.


    In the past three years, under its careful observation, several places in the secret realm have been most affected, namely the Dark Lake in the east, the charming lake in the southwest, the strange sea eye in the north, and the Hell Valley in the west.


    These four places used to be dangerous places in the secret realm. Danger and opportunity coexisted. If the contestants who entered the secret realm had the courage and strength, they might try it out.


    However, since the beginning of three years, these places are not only dangerous, but desperate.


    Even holy beasts like giant winged birds dare not break in.


    Those who went in had a narrow escape, even if they escaped by chance, they all lost their minds when they came out again.


    Storm Bear was close to Charming Lake at the beginning, and lost his sanity after coming out.


    Among the four desperate situations, the most terrifying one is Hell Valley.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1206： It must be Xiao Nan!

    Chapter 1206 It must be Xiao Nan!


    According to Jupiter''s understanding, no one who has entered Hell Valley has been able to come out alive.


    There is no water or food, and the aura is thin. Once you enter, you will get lost in the vast Gobi. You cannot fly, and you can only die of hunger and thirst in the end.


    It sometimes passes above Hell Valley, overlooking Hell Valley, and those exposed skeletons all show the tragedy of this place.


    There used to be some mysterious beasts who didn''t believe in evil. They wanted to go in and try it out, but in the end they didn''t come out alive.


    Nowadays, very few profound beasts will take the initiative to go in.


    Generally, those who go in are those who don��t know Hell Valley, or are hunted down by hunters and forced to hide in it.


    Those fugitives who evaded the pursuit, with a hint of luck, could only die in the end.


    Listening to the giant winged bird talking about Hell Valley, Feng Yuanxi couldn''t help holding Gu Qingluan''s hand tightly: "Mother, Daddy is in Hell Valley, will he..."


    Gu Qingluan did not expect Hell Valley to be so dangerous.


    She was also worried about Feng Tianlan


    But in front of Yuanxi, she can''t be too timid.


    She pinched her fingers reassuringly: "Your father is not an ordinary person. Even holy beasts can''t take advantage of him, and other mysterious beasts can''t come out, which doesn''t mean he can''t come out either."


    Gu Qingluan thought to himself: Moreover, the body Feng Tianlan is using now is just a clone, and his body is in Tianji Continent.


    Even if this clone is really killed, he will not die.


    Because of this, although Gu Qingluan was also worried about Feng Tianlan''s safety, it was still difficult to maintain his sanity.


    Seeing her so calm, Feng Yuanxi''s flustered heart calmed down a little.


    "The four places I mentioned are also places where you humans are likely to go. After all, everyone still doesn''t know the changes here. They still think that there are several dangerous places where danger and opportunity coexist. They will go there. Yesterday I passed through the dark When I was in Daze, I saw a few humans go in."


    The giant winged bird felt it was a pity.


    Originally, it planned to grab those humans and let itself have a full meal.


    As a result, it missed them and they escaped.


    Seeing them fleeing into the dark swamp, it could only give up resentfully.


    Hearing this, Gu Qingluan immediately asked: "How many people are there? What color clothes are they wearing, and what do they look like?"


    Great Winged Bird said: "Wearing a blue long gown, I didn''t pay attention to the appearance. Don''t you humans all look alike?"


    "Mother, you are a student of Qiankun Academy." Feng Yuanxi said.


    The three colleges have their own uniforms, and the colors of each college��s uniforms are different.


    Tianshan Academy is white, Penglai Academy is blue, and Qiankun Academy is cyan.


    Finally, there is news about the students of Qiankun Academy!


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes lit up, and he asked: "The tall, short, fat and thin men and women always know?"


    Without waiting for the giant winged bird to answer, she added another sentence: "Is there a child as old as Yuanxi?"


    The giant winged bird thought for a while, and replied: "It seems that there is indeed a little boy."


    "It must be Xiao Nan!"


    Feng Yuanxi said slightly excitedly.


    Among the thirty people who advanced, only he and Xiao Nan were about the same age, and the others were much taller than them.


    "Giant-winged bird, fly to the dark swamp at your fastest speed."


    The giant-winged bird said in surprise: "Are you going to enter the dark swamp?"


    Gu Qingluan said firmly: "If what you said is true, we must go in."


    "No, no, no! It''s too dangerous! Nine times out of ten you go and never return. Even if you can come out, you will lose your sanity. I just told you so much, didn''t you understand?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1207： Big and small dont worry

    Chapter 1207 One big and one small have no worries


    Jupiter doesn''t mind taking them around, but that''s all.


    It doesn''t want them to run off to die.


    The main thing is that it doesn''t want the owner it just recognized to die.


    It signed a death contract with the young master. If the young master dies, it probably won''t survive.


    "This is an order." Gu Qingluan could not refuse.


    The giant winged bird still wanted to object, and even changed the direction of flight very deliberately.


    But how could it hide Gu Qingluan and Feng Yuanxi from its careful thinking.


    Feng Yuanxi said immaturely but majesticly: "Giant winged bird, listen to mother, go to Diablo!"


    The giant winged bird couldn''t resist the master''s order at all.


    In the end, it could only follow their instructions to quickly go to the dark swamp.


    Dark Swamp is located in the east of the secret realm, where there is an endless plain.


    Gradually, the color of the plain deepens.


    There are puddles on the grass.


    After another period of time, a large piece of land with black water bubbles came into their eyes.


    You can feel the evil aura emanating from that place from a distance.


    The giant-winged bird Yan Yan said: "There is a dark swamp ahead, I can''t fly over it, you''d better not go in."


    The sky above Hell Valley can still fly, and this dark swamp is even more weird. As long as it is directly above the dark swamp, no matter how high it flies, it will fall.


    Those bubbling swamps looked like a gigantic monster, swallowing all creatures that tried to pass in front of it.


    Gu Qingluan let the giant winged bird land.


    The giant winged bird stopped a hundred feet away from Diablo Daze.


    The grass here is very lush, if you don''t pay attention, you may fall into the swamp.


    The giant winged bird still persuaded the two of them with a glimmer of hope: "Look, the breath here is very uncomfortable before entering the dark swamp. If you enter, it will only be more than a hundred times more uncomfortable than here, and the danger is also unpredictable. "


    Gu Qingluan did her homework before entering the Fuguang Secret Realm.


    She also knew about Diablo Daze.


    But the Diablo Daze she knew was not exactly the same as the scene she saw at the moment.


    According to the legend, the dark lake is like a black mirror embedded in the grassland, and there are many powerful water-type mysterious beasts lurking in the big lake.


    But in front of the dark lake, the water was bubbling, it looked like a burning medicinal juice, exuding a stench.


    There was thick smoke on the surface of the water, and at a glance, it was white, and the distant scene could not be seen.


    In this case, once attacked in the dark swamp, it will be difficult to find.


    Despite this, Gu Qingluan still decided to enter the dark lake.


    "Yuanxi, you and the giant winged bird stay outside, and I will go in to find Xiaonan and the others."


    When Feng Yuanxi heard this, he quickly grabbed her hand: "I will go with my mother."


    The giant-winged bird interrupted eagerly: "Master, although your blood is strong, but you are still young and your strength is limited, you will die if you enter!"


    Feng Yuanxi was unmoved.


    He doesn''t want to be separated from his mother.


    "Mother, Xiao Nan and I are twins, we have telepathy, so it''s easier to find him with me. The Diablo is so big, and it''s filled with thick fog. If you search blindly, you might not be able to find Xiao Nan and the others. "Feng Yuanxi analyzed calmly, trying to persuade Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan felt that what he said was not unreasonable.


    She only hesitated for a while, no longer entangled: "Okay, then you go with me, if you encounter danger, remember to hide behind me, don''t be brave."


    "Yeah, listen to mother!" Feng Yuanxi showed a bright smile.


    "It''s over, it''s over!" The giant-winged bird didn''t expect that there would be no worries for the big and small ones. Entering the Diablo Daze is like stepping into a coffin. It thought that it could save its own life by recognizing humans as the main ones. .


    But now it seems that death is not far away.


    The giant-winged bird wants to cry but has no tears.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1208： a pirate ship

    Chapter 1208 A Thief Ship


    Gu Qingluan and Feng Yuanxi walked towards Diablo without hesitation.


    "Wait for me!"


    Seeing them leaving, the giant winged bird didn''t seem to intend to take it with it. It froze for a moment, then reacted, and quickly chased after it.


    Boom boom boom!


    Two feet ran on the ground, like a meteorite falling to the ground, making a loud bang.


    The earth trembled slightly as if unable to bear the burden.


    "Master, why didn''t you take me with you?" the giant winged bird couldn''t help complaining.


    "Aren''t you unwilling to go in?" Feng Yuanxi asked back.


    Although it is his contract beast, if it doesn''t want to go in, he won''t force it.


    "But you are already in, can I not go in?"


    Jupiter felt wronged to death.


    They''re a thief ship now, bah bah bah! It is a contractual relationship of life and death, how can it just watch him take risks.


    The current level of the master is not as good as it.


    It can increase the probability of survival by a little bit if it goes in.


    If the owner is allowed to go in by itself, it will be so worried outside the dark daze that it will not be able to protect the owner.


    "Then are you going?"


    Feng Yuanxi asked.


    He doesn''t force it.


    "Go! I will go wherever the master is going!"


    Feng Yuanxi looked at it with softer eyes.


    "Can you make it smaller? With such a large body, it is easy to become an attack target."


    "sure!"


    The giant-winged bird''s body flashed with light, and it became a mimic.


    "Choo chirp!"


    The fist-sized giant-winged bird couldn''t help but screamed, and the sound it made was no longer a mighty and sharp cry, but a tender and crisp cry.


    The small body became chubby, and because all the long feathers on the body were plucked, only some short fluff remained. At first glance, it looked like a half-bald little yellow chicken!


    Feng Yuanxi was amazed to see it, and grabbed it in his hand, and squeezed it a few times in novelty.


    "Master, you can''t be humiliated! My integrity!" The giant winged bird struggled violently.


    It''s a pity that it is Feng Yuanxi''s contracted beast now, even if it is stronger than him, it can''t resist him.


    Feng Yuanxi saw that it resisted so much, but he didn''t keep playing with it.


    He put it on his shoulder, ready to enter the Darkness Daze with Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan put a flat boat on the water.


    It was specially prepared before coming to the secret realm.


    She knew that Diablo Daze could only travel by water, so she specially prepared a boat just in case.


    The biggest feature of this boat is its durability.


    After Gu Qingluan and Feng Yuanxi boarded the boat, the boat automatically drove to the depths of the dark lake.


    The giant-winged bird stood on Feng Yuanxi''s shoulder, and said nervously: "Don''t go to the inner circle, the deeper you go into the Daze, the more powerful the mysterious beasts you will encounter. Even three years ago, I didn''t dare to enter the Daze." It is said that there are a few mysterious beasts with unfathomable cultivation dormant there."


    Neither Gu Qingluan nor Feng Yuanxi spoke.


    Since we are here, the most important thing is to find someone, even if there is danger, we must make a breakthrough.


    A black monster quietly appeared at the stern of the ship.


    It opened its mouth wide and bit Gu Qingluan who was standing behind.


    At this moment, Gu Qingluan cut his head casually without looking back.


    The monster''s head was cut off in half.


    "Aww!"


    The monster let out a roar, and its body instantly got into the dark water.


    Feng Yuanxi and the giant winged bird turned their heads in unison when they heard the call, but they saw nothing.


    "Mother, did you hear anything?" Feng Yuanxi turned to look at Gu Qingluan with a natural expression, and blinked her big bright eyes in surprise.


    "There was a mysterious beast with no eyes following us, and I scared it away."


    Gu Qingluan replied without changing his expression.


    "oh."


    Feng Yuanxi suddenly realized.


    It is not a powerful mysterious beast to be beaten away so easily.


    The giant-winged bird looked at Gu Qingluan with strange eyes.


    Scared away?


    I never heard that the water beasts in Diablo would be scared away.


    Master''s mother is too tough, how did she do it?


    These water beasts are often immortal when they see enemies coming in from outside!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1209： really smelly

    Chapter 1209 really stinks


    Anyway, it''s good that they weren''t affected.


    Next, Gu Qingluan repelled many water beasts that tried to attack and sneak attack them one after another.


    As time went by, Gu Qingluan could clearly feel that the water beasts attacking them were getting stronger.


    The surrounding fog is getting heavier and heavier.


    Right now, their naked eyes can only see within one foot, and a little further away, there is only a white mist.


    Not only the eyes, but even the consciousness is greatly restricted here.


    Fang had a water beast following them for a while, but Gu Qingluan didn''t notice it.


    Later, the boat stopped when it was attacked by a group of megalodon sharks. When Gu Qingluan was dealing with the megalodon sharks, he realized that there was a water beast behind him.


    This water beast is only level nine, but when it really fights, it can display the power of a holy beast.


    It had only been half an hour since they entered the dark swamp, and they encountered no less than ten waves of attacks.


    If the strength is weaker, they may have already given their lives here.


    Gu Qingluan fully felt the danger of Diablo Daze.


    This is only one of the troubles, the other trouble is that the fog seems to have an effect on people.


    Stay in the dark swamp for a while, and the mist that people inhale involuntarily begins to affect people''s emotions.


    Irritability, fear of the unknown, and other negative emotions surged up.


    As strong as Gu Qingluan, he has to recite the Qingxin Jue silently in order to maintain an absolutely clear mind.


    Not to mention Won Hee and Giant Winged Bird.


    Yuanxi was a child with a simple mind, so the influence he received was weaker than that of the giant winged bird.


    The giant winged bird''s black eyes gradually turned red.


    Gu Qingluan raised his finger and lightly touched the top of its head.


    A burst of profound energy injected into the body of the giant winged bird.


    The red eyes of the giant winged bird turned black again.


    It blinked and looked at Feng Yuanxi who was looking at him worriedly.


    "Master, what''s wrong with me?"


    Feng Yuanxi breathed a sigh of relief: "You almost lost your mind just now, how do you feel now?"


    When the giant winged bird heard it, all the hairs on its body were about to explode.


    "What do you mean? Am I going to be controlled? I just said that Diablo Daze is weird, you can''t come in, you don''t listen to me. It''s over, it''s over, it''s been a long time since I came in, I can''t stand it, and if we don''t go out, we all It has to be over!"


    "It''s not as exaggerated as you said."


    Gu Qingluan stuffed a pill into its mouth.


    "Oh!" The giant winged bird does not eat things of unknown origin, but its resistance is useless, and the elixir melts in the mouth.


    The giant-winged bird fell to the ground with a snap.


    It turned its belly to the sky, rolled its eyes, and yelled in a daze, "It''s... stinky!"


    "This is Mingtai Pill, which can keep your Lingtai clear. It''s just a bit smelly, but the more smelly the better the effect." Feng Yuanxi explained to it.


    Both he and his mother ate the Mingtai Pill, and they were not affected by the fog for the time being.


    "Huh, so amazing?"


    The giant-winged bird turned over and stood up after hearing the words, shaking out the few remaining feathers, and found that he was really bright and clear, and he was not at all ambiguous.


    "Hey, you have such a good thing, take it out early! I don''t know if we are late, it is very likely that we will all be finished?"


    While thinking about it, it flew back to Feng Yuanxi''s shoulder.


    Feng Yuanxi said: "Although Mingtai Dan is a bit smelly, the effect is the best. If it is not necessary, we will not use it."


    Because it stinks!


    Although he has used spells to block the smell.


    But when he thought of the smell in his mouth, he couldn''t help but reject it.


    The giant-winged bird tilted its head and thought for a while: "Although it smells bad, it''s just half the price compared to Diablo Daze. Just get used to it."


    While speaking, a sudden scream interrupted their communication.


    Gu Qingluan immediately drove the spirit boat to change direction, and sailed towards the source of the sound at high speed.


    Through the heavy fog, a cyan figure came into view, because of the fog, it was hard to see clearly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1210： do you still need a son

    Chapter 1210 Do you still lack a son?


    "Go away! Smelly thing! You are ugly and smelly, don''t come near me!"


    The familiar cry became clear.


    Both Gu Qingluan and Feng Yuanxi recognized the voice.


    It''s Xin Zongping!


    They speeded up and quickly approached each other.


    I saw Xin Zongping frantically stabbing back the water beast that was pounced on him with his sword.


    He is standing on a boat.


    I was in a mess.


    If it weren''t for the cannonball-like chattering voice, Gu Qingluan almost didn''t recognize him.


    At this time, several water beasts attacked him from different angles.


    Xin Zongping was too concerned about the front but not the back, so he tried his best, one hand was almost used as eight hands, and he was so tired that he was sweating profusely.


    The level of those water beasts is not high, only about six or seven, otherwise he wouldn''t have the strength to scream.


    A cold light flew towards the water beast behind him.


    The water beast had no time to dodge, was hit on the head, and blood splashed out instantly.


    Hot blood splashed on Xin Zongping''s back.


    He was startled and turned around quickly. Before he could turn around completely, the sword was ready to strike at the opponent.


    When it was hacked out, I saw that the head of the loach-like water beast had been split in two.


    His behavior just made the water beast''s head open a little bigger.


    "Huh?"


    Xin Zongping blinked in surprise, thought of something, and quickly raised his head to look around.


    Just as he was distracted, several other water beasts were also wiped out.


    Then, Xin Zongping saw Gu Qingluan and Feng Yuanxi not far away.


    He immediately burst into tears.


    "Mr. Gu, I finally waited for you! I waited so hard for you!"


    Gu Qingluan''s mouth twitched: "Be serious! Stop talking nonsense!"


    Xin Zongping flattened his mouth resentfully, and swallowed his words back.


    He said aggrievedly: "Mr. Gu, when did you come? Did you come to see us?"


    Gu Qingluan replied: "That''s right, I heard that you have entered the dark lake, so I came in to look for you."


    Xin Zongping was moved to tears: "I knew, Mr. Gu, you won''t leave us alone."


    Since he entered the secret realm, he hasn''t had a good day. He either fights or flees every day, and he is terribly tired.


    Later, I managed to meet a few friends from the same academy, and thought it would be easier for everyone to take care of each other.


    Unexpectedly, after entering this dark swamp, there are many dangers, and everyone is separated.


    Alone in this vast marsh, he brushed shoulders with death several times.


    He was extremely tired and numb.


    Fighting is like a puppet, making moves unconsciously.


    But he dared not sleep or meditate.


    When there is only one person, he has to keep his spirits up all the time.


    Once distracted, you may die.


    He likes to talk, and when he is about to collapse, he can only vent his emotions by talking.


    So, obviously exhausted to death, he still couldn''t take it easy.


    Fortunately, he was saved.


    It seems that God still favors him!


    Woohoo!


    Xin Zongping was very moved.


    Gu Qingluan can probably understand his mood.


    At this time, Xin Zongping was covered in wounds, unkempt, and ragged. He was far from the high-spirited young man in the past.


    It is enough to imagine how much suffering he has encountered during this time.


    This made her even more worried about the situation of Xiao Nan and others.


    She asked him to come aboard their boat.


    Without saying a word, Xin Zongping immediately jumped onto their boat.


    "Have you met anyone else?" Gu Qingluan asked the question he was most concerned about.


    "Meet it! I, Junior Brother Xiaonan, Brother Jinhua, and Li Wenhui from Tianshan College were acting together, but not long ago I encountered a group of extremely powerful water beasts attacking, and I got separated from them."


    Gu Qingluan frowned: "Do you remember which direction they are in?"


    Xin Zongping shook his head: "This ghostly place is full of fog, I can''t see anything, and when I ran away, I was chased by a few water beasts, and I was in a panic. I don''t remember which direction I came here before."


    It is difficult to judge the direction on the boundless water surface. If there is no fog, they can still use the sky to judge.


    However, with the interference of the fog, he couldn''t understand anything.


    "When did you get separated?" Gu Qingluan asked.


    Xin Zongping was not sure: "About how many hours ago?"


    He can''t remember.


    Fighting and fleeing all the time, nervous and exciting, how can I notice the time.


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t ask anything else from him, so he asked him to sit down and rest.


    Xin Zongping was very tired, but he was also concerned about the safety of Xiao Nan and the others.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Gu, I didn''t take good care of Junior Brother Xiao Nan." He blamed himself.


    Gu Qingluan shook his head: "You don''t have to blame yourself, Xiao Nan is no worse than you. In that situation, you should protect yourself first."


    Seeing Xin Zongping''s uneasiness, she comforted her: "You don''t need to worry too much, Xiao Nan has the holy artifact I gave him, and the ability to save his life must be better than yours."


    Xin Zongping was indeed relieved a lot. At the same time, his heart was blocked, his head was hot, and he blurted out: "Mr. Gu, do you still lack a son?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1211： dead bald

    Chapter 1211 Dead bald hair


    Gu Qingluan looked at him speechlessly.


    This is not the first time she has encountered this kind of problem.


    Xin Zongping met Gu Qingluan''s expression and realized what he asked. He touched his nose and smiled: "Mr. Gu, don''t mind, I was just joking with you. This ghost place is too tortured, everyone relax. ,relax for a moment."


    Gu Qingluan changed the topic: "There are still tough battles to be fought, so hurry up and practice to restore your strength."


    "Obey!" Xin Zongping replied loudly.


    He quickly sat cross-legged, closed his eyes and meditated.


    Gu Qingluan turned to look at Feng Yuanxi with gentle eyes: "Did you sense it?"


    Feng Yuanxi shook his head, a little frustrated: "No."


    "It may be too far away, let''s move on, I believe we will find them."


    Xiao Nan has the treasures given by her and Feng Tianlan on her body, and she can withstand fatal attacks in case of danger.


    One of them is a talisman she gave to Xiao Nan.


    The amulet can block three fatal attacks, even a saint can''t hurt Xiao Nan.


    And once the amulet automatically activates the protector, Gu Qingluan will sense it immediately.


    At present, she has not sensed it, which means that Xiao Nan should be safe at this time.


    There is one more person on the spirit ship, and the speed of travel has not slowed down.


    On the way, they encountered several waves of attacks.


    After Xin Zongping regained his profound strength, he became the usual chatterbox again.


    Gu Qingluan and Feng Yuanxi learned from him that they were chased by a holy beast before they entered the dark lake.


    When they wanted to go out, they found that they couldn''t find the way out.


    "What does the holy beast look like?" Gu Qingluan narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "It is a big bird that can cover the sky and block out the sun, with bright feathers. By the way, its wings are particularly large. If you flap it casually, there will be a gust of wind that can uproot a big tree."


    Gu Qingluan and Feng Yuanxi looked at the giant winged bird at the same time.


    The giant winged bird raised its two short wings, trying to cover its face.


    Oops, something happened!


    "Hey, where did the little bird come from? It''s so small that it''s bald." Xin Zongping followed their line of sight and couldn''t help exclaiming when he saw the appearance of the giant winged bird.


    The giant-winged bird raised its head, staring at him with murderous eyes.


    Stinky boy, you dare to scold it without revealing its old background, you are so mad!


    Xin Zongping''s heart trembled.


    It''s weird, this bald bird looks small and weak, but why does he have an illusion of fear?


    Could it be because this bald bird belongs to Mr. Gu''s family, so it''s different?


    "Giantwing Bird, have you concealed important information from us?"


    The faint words drew the giant winged bird''s attention back.


    The giant winged bird couldn''t help but shivered.


    It''s over, the master and his mother are going to settle accounts with it.


    The giant-winged bird hid behind Feng Yuanxi, and replied cautiously: "I...I...you didn''t ask me about this."


    Xin Zongping''s eyes widened.


    This bald bird spoke human language?


    He didn''t have auditory hallucinations, did he?


    speak English��


    Then isn��t it a holy beast?


    Xin Zongping took a deep breath.


    He just said that to it, it doesn''t hold grudges, does it?


    Xin Zongping saw that the giant-winged bird looked afraid of Gu Qingluan, so he knew that Gu Qingluan was the one who made the decisions here.


    He sneaked closer to Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t have time to pay attention to his small movements, she looked at the giant winged bird with a half-smile: "Are you telling the whole story yourself, or..."


    "I''ll talk, I''ll talk!" The giant winged bird replied quickly without waiting for her to finish speaking.


    The old **** Gu Qingluan was watching it from the ground.


    Xin Zongping looked at Gu Qingluan with even more admiration.


    As expected of Mr. Gu, the Holy Beast can only be regarded as a grandson in front of her.


    The giant-winged bird was afraid of being severely punished by Gu Qingluan, so this time he honestly told the story of Gu Xiaonan and the others entering the Diablo.


    "So you are that giant bird?" Xin Zongping widened his eyes in astonishment.


    The giant winged bird snorted proudly, and threw him a blank stare by the way.


    It holds a grudge.


    If it weren''t for this kid, I wouldn''t have to bow down and admit my mistakes to others now.


    Xin Zongping blinked, looked at it, then looked at Gu Qingluan and Feng Yuanxi.


    Then, he rolled up his sleeves and said angrily, "Okay, it turns out that the culprit who caused us is here! You are a bald man, we have been hurt so badly by you!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1212： there is an island

    Chapter 1212 There is an island there


    While speaking, he stretched his hands towards the giant winged bird.


    The giant-winged bird was stunned for a moment, and he didn''t expect him to react like this.


    When the opponent''s hand was about to touch it, it woke up and became annoyed.


    A weak chicken actually wants to catch it!


    Even if it is bald, it is stronger than him!


    Adding new hatred to old hatred, Giant Wing Bird intends to teach this kid a lesson.


    "Big-winged bird, don''t make trouble."


    Feng Yuanxi was the first to grab the giant-winged bird with fried feathers.


    "Senior brother Xin, the giant winged bird is now my spirit beast."


    Feng Yuanxi turned to look at Xin Zongping whose hands were frozen in mid-air.


    Xin Zongping looked into his **** eyes and smiled mischievously: "I know, I was just playing around with it. Since it has been subdued by you, it is your own. Can I really kill it? Just kidding. "


    Saying so, he glanced coldly at the giant winged bird from the corner of his eye.


    The giant winged bird didn''t take him seriously, and said in an arrogant tone: "For my master''s sake, I don''t care as much as you do. But if you offend me next time, I will definitely not let you go so easily .��


    One person and one bird finally stopped.


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t say anything about the giant-winged bird''s fault.


    At that time, Jupiter didn''t know them, so it was understandable to attack Xiao Nan and others.


    but-


    "You were the one who forced me into the dark lake after all. When I need your help, please be careful." Gu Qingluan said coldly.


    It was a pleasant surprise for Jupiter that he was not punished.


    It responded to Gu Qingluan''s request briskly.


    "Look, there''s an island over there!"


    Suddenly, the giant-winged bird spotted an island in front of it with sharp eyes.


    "Go over and have a look, maybe Xiao Nan and the others are on the island!"


    Xin Zongping said excitedly.


    This dark lake is simply not a place for people to stay.


    There are countless mysterious beasts lurking under the water.


    If you are not careful, you will be attacked by them.


    Along the way, they did not know how many times they encountered attacks.


    Although there are Gu Qingluan and the giant-winged bird, those water beasts will either die or escape in the end, and there is nothing they can do.


    But you need to be vigilant at all times on the water, and people are prone to physical and mental exhaustion.


    It''s much more comfortable on land.


    If Xiaonan and the others see the island, they will definitely go to the island to rest.


    Under the control of Gu Qingluan, the spirit boat rode the wind and waves, and reached the shore quickly.


    Xin Zongping couldn''t wait to jump ashore before the boat stopped.


    "Ah, I feel that the breath on land is much more comfortable." He took a deep breath and said happily.


    Gu Qingluan picked up little Yuanxi and flew to the shore.


    The spirit ship turned into a beam of light and fell into her hands.


    Several people looked up at the island.


    Gu Qingluan released his consciousness, but just like on the water surface, the distance that the consciousness can recognize is still limited.


    Perhaps because the smog on the small island is not as thick as that on the water surface, the consciousness can extend a little farther, which is only three times as long as before.


    Therefore, several people were unable to take a panoramic view of the entire island with their spiritual sense.


    Gu Qingluan said: "Let''s see if there are any powerful mysterious beasts on the island. We will divide into two groups."


    After a pause, she continued: "Big Winged Bird, you go with Xin Zongping, and I go with Yuanxi."


    "Huh?" Xin Zong said bitterly.


    God, let him be alone with this holy beast, so he won''t be ravaged miserably?


    He suggested: "Mr. Gu, I think let the giant winged bird go all the way by itself, I will hold it back, so why don''t you go with it?"


    "You are the top 30 in the rookie conference. Now that you have a giant winged bird protecting you, how can you back down? This is not the character that the heavenly favorite of Qiankun Academy should have." Gu Qingluan looked at him with a frown.


    Xin Zongping was ashamed by what she said.


    "Mr. Gu, I was wrong! I will follow your advice and go with the Giant Winged Bird."


    Gu Qingluan comforted: "Yuanxi and the giant winged bird are in a contractual relationship, and they can sense each other''s position. If you are in danger, we will rescue you immediately."


    Xin Zongping felt bitter.


    He is not afraid of encountering external dangers, but he is afraid of his companions.


    Just now on the spirit ship, he and the giant winged bird are so gunpowder-like.


    Separate from Mr. Gu and the others later, maybe the giant winged bird will wear small shoes for him.


    Facing the giant winged bird, he can only be beaten.


    It''s all because of his cheap mouth, why doesn''t he speak through his brain?


    Xin Zongping wanted to slap himself twice.


    He replied wearily: "Understood, Mr. Gu, time does not wait for me, we set off first."


    As he spoke, he turned and walked west, regardless of whether the giant winged bird followed.


    After Feng Yuanxi gave a few words to the giant winged bird, it flew and landed on Xin Zongping''s shoulder.


    Xin Zongping''s body froze for a moment, then he pretended to be nonchalant and continued walking.


    Gu Qingluan and Feng Yuanxi also set off to the east immediately.


    After catching the breath of Gu Qingluan and the others, the giant winged bird immediately changed its face, and smiled sinisterly: "Boy, you can be regarded as falling into my hands."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1213： bird master

    Chapter 1213 Master Bird


    Xin Zongping''s face was stiff, and he smiled hard: "Giantwing bird, have you forgotten your master''s instructions? Our main task now is to find people and get familiar with the island. Don''t delay the business."


    "Hmph! I don''t need you to teach me!" The giant winged bird snorted heavily in displeasure.


    It raised its eyelids slightly, and squinted at Xin Zongping: "Boy, how do you think I will punish you?"


    Xin Zongping made a haha: "Master Bird, you don''t care about villains, so please forgive me for my previous offense. Your master and I are brothers in the same academy. If you don''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face, if you get hurt Me, your master will definitely be angry."


    "What is your name?"


    "Uh!" Xin Zongping thumped in his heart, "Master Bird..."


    "That''s a good name. From now on, you can call me Bird Lord." The giant winged bird held its head high and chest out.


    It''s a pity that it is now a mimic, and its hair is plucked half-bald, it really doesn''t match up with mighty, such an expression and appearance only looks ridiculous.


    Of course, Xin Zongping didn''t dare to laugh at it.


    He called the other party a few times like a bird, and the words of praise kept popping up at his fingertips, coaxing the giant winged bird to smile.


    "You are a wise boy, I will let you go this time, but if there is a next time, I will never forgive you lightly!"


    "Hey, thank you!" Xin Zongping grinned happily when he heard that he was forgiven, regardless of his tone.


    One person and one bird carefully search the island.


    At the same time, Gu Qingluan led Feng Yuanxi to look for it from the east.


    The island is lush with vegetation, except for the pervasive mist, there is nothing special about it.


    Gu Qingluan did not dare to be careless.


    You must know that after the secret realm is affected by the magic energy, the plants in the space change the most.


    These seemingly harmless plants are likely to strike a fatal blow at any time.


    "Xiao Hei, what''s wrong with you?"


    Xiao Hei suddenly got out of Feng Yuanxi''s sleeve, uttering snake letters restlessly.


    "Have you found any traces of Xiaonan and the others?"


    Feng Yuanxi asked excitedly.


    Xiao Hei shook his head.


    "Hiss!"


    "Smells good!"


    "Are you hungry?" Feng Yuanxi touched his head, "I ignored it."


    Gu Qingluan said: "Let''s see if there is anything to eat on the island first."


    The storage space cannot be opened in the secret realm. When they left the spirit boat, they brought some food, but it would not last long, so they had to use local materials.


    Fortunately, this is land. If it is on the water, it will be even more difficult to find food.


    Xiao Hei jumped from Feng Yuanxi''s hand to the ground, turned his head and shouted at them.


    Feng Yuanxi said to Gu Qingluan: "Mother, Xiao Hei said that the front is very fragrant and wants to go."


    He rarely saw Xiao Hei so ready to move.


    What can actually seduce the little black soul?


    I couldn''t help but feel a little curious.


    Gu Qingluan looked at the direction where Xiao Hei wanted to go.


    They are at the edge of the island at the moment, and Xiao Hei is looking at the center of the island.


    They haven��t been there yet, and it��s not impossible to go there.


    Maybe Xiaonan and the others are there too.


    Compared to Xiao Hei, Xiao Bai is more gluttonous.


    And Xiaobai''s sense of smell is also very keen, maybe they are already in the middle of the island.


    Thinking of this, the corners of her mouth curled up: "Then go and see, what good things make Xiao Hei so fascinated."


    Xiao Hei led the way, Gu Qingluan and Feng Yuanxi followed behind.


    "Mother, do you smell a scent of flowers?"


    There is a faint fragrance in the air.


    Gu Qingluan nodded: "I smell it."


    She looked down at Xiao Hei, and Xiao Hei''s mood seemed to be a little higher than before.


    Could it be this floral fragrance that attracts it?


    Gu Qingluan did not find that the fragrance of the flower was poisonous, but to be on the safe side, she told Yuanxi not to inhale the fragrance of the flower as much as possible.


    Gradually, a beautiful purple flower appeared in their vision.


    Clusters look extraordinarily beautiful.


    Xiao Hei opened his mouth and bit down on Xiao Hua.


    A small white hand grabbed his head in time: "Xiao Hei, don''t eat anything outside casually."


    "Hiss!"


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Hei broke free from his shackles and bit his hand.


    Feng Yuanxi didn''t take any precautions.


    Xiao Hei moved quickly.


    In an instant, two small holes appeared on the back of his white and tender hand, and dark red blood beads emerged from the wound.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1214： little black wounded

    Chapter 1214 Xiao Hei injured the Lord


    Gu Qingluan''s face sank slightly, with a touch of his fingertips, the golden shark''s silk **** Xiao Hei''s five flowers.


    She squatted down, grabbed Yuanxi''s hand, and squeezed out the snake venom.


    After the squeezed blood turned bright red, Gu Qingluan covered the wound with profound strength.


    A burst of white light enveloped Yuanxi''s little hand.


    After a while, the wound recovered as before.


    After finishing all this, Gu Qingluan raised his eyes and asked with concern: "How do you feel?"


    "Mother''s wonderful hands are rejuvenating, I don''t feel anything at all." Feng Yuanxi rolled his eyes at her.


    Gu Qingluan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Just scared her to death.


    Although she gave Yuanxi a variety of medicinal baths, he can now say that all poisons are invulnerable.


    But Xiao Hei''s poison is very overbearing. She saw with her own eyes that the person bitten by it died instantly.


    She didn''t know whether Xiao Hei''s poison would hurt Yuan Xi, but when she saw Yuan Xi being bitten just now, she was so frightened that her mind went blank for a moment.


    She frowned and looked at Xiao Hei.


    Xiao Hei is tightly bound by golden shark silk, but he is not restless at all.


    struggling on the ground.


    Feng Yuanxi was worried that Gu Qingluan would blame Xiao Hei, so he interceded for him: "Mother, Xiao Hei never hurt me before, this time there must be a reason for this, so don''t blame it."


    The little guy was bitten, but he was so nervous Xiao Hei, Gu Qingluan rubbed his head amusedly: "Well, I understand. Xiao Hei may be possessed by a demon, I''ll see it to be sure."


    Feng Yuanxi felt relieved upon hearing this.


    He was also worried about Xiao Hei, put down his arms, walked to Xiao Hei, squatted down and stared at it.


    "Xiao Hei, Xiao Hei, what''s wrong with you? Do you still recognize me?"


    "Hiss!"


    What responded to him was Xiao Hei''s vicious look.


    It tried to jump up, as if to attack Feng Yuanxi.


    Fortunately, Jin Jiaosi strangled it tightly, choking its attack.


    Gu Qingluan pulled Yuan Xi a little further: "Xiao Hei doesn''t recognize you now, so don''t get too close to it, so as not to be hurt by it again."


    Feng Yuanxi looked at the manic little black snake with wet eyes, and said in a soft voice, "Xiao Hei, be quiet, the more you struggle, the more uncomfortable you will be, obediently wait for mother to save you, okay?"


    It''s a pity, Xiao Hei, who is very sensible tomorrow, can''t understand what he is talking about now.


    It still went its own way, staring at Feng Yuanxi and Gu Qingluan with hostility.


    Gu Qingluan observed for a while, and found that Xiao Hei''s eyes were wrapped in black mist.


    This should be what the giant-winged bird said was affected by the magic energy, and became a demon.


    According to the giant winged bird, once possessed, it is impossible to regain sanity.


    It tried to wake the storm bear earlier.


    In the end, he didn''t succeed, but was almost injured by the storm bear.


    Just because the giant winged bird can''t do it doesn''t mean it can''t be done.


    After all, the storm bear is also a holy beast, and the giant winged bird cannot control it.


    Gu Qingluan thought for a while, and first set up a barrier to protect the three of them.


    Then clear out the magic energy floating in the air in the enchantment.


    Without a steady stream of magic energy, it can prevent Xiao Hei from sinking deeper and deeper.


    She made a formula, and one after another holy seals fell on Xiao Hei''s body.


    Xiao Hei twisted his body in pain.


    Feng Yuanxi clenched his fists nervously, looking at Xiao Hei''s painful appearance with distress.


    The black air in Xiao Hei''s eyes gradually disappeared, and he regained his clarity.


    It looked at Feng Yuanxi, then at Gu Qingluan: "Master, madam."


    "Xiao Hei, are you awake? Great!"


    Feng Yuanxi jumped forward happily, wanting to hold Xiao Hei in his arms.


    Xiao Hei stepped back, avoiding his touch.


    "Xiao Hei, what''s the matter with you?" Feng Yuanxi asked puzzled.


    Xiao Hei lowered his head and blamed himself: "I''m sorry Master, I bit you."


    It doesn''t forget the mistakes it made when it lost its sanity.


    Damn it, it bit its owner who was so nice to it.


    "It''s okay, my wound has healed, and I don''t feel a thing now. Besides, you didn''t hurt me on purpose, but you were affected by the devilish energy here."


    Feng Yuanxi said it generously, and showed the back of his hand to it.


    The fat white fist was as smooth as silk, and the wound could no longer be seen.


    "Master really doesn''t blame me?"


    "Of course! We grew up together, how can we blame you for such a trivial matter?" Feng Yuanxi''s eyes were clear and bright, without any concern.


    Xiao Hei was moved to tears.


    Woohoo, the little master is too kind to it.


    Therefore, it can''t get close to the little master.


    Xiao Hei said seriously: "I don''t know why I lost my sanity. During this period of time in the secret realm, I can no longer get close to the little master, in case I get out of control again and hurt the little master."


    The master is so powerful, if it is not defenseless against it, it will not be able to hurt the master.


    This calls it more self-blaming.


    I don��t know if it��s because he was possessed by Xiao Hei when he was in the illusion, but Gu Qingluan can understand the snake language now.


    After listening to Xiao Hei''s words, Gu Qingluan agreed: "Xiao Hei''s consideration is not unreasonable, Yuanxi, you should take Xiao Hei''s suggestion."


    Even the mother had spoken, so Yuanxi had no choice but to agree.


    Xiao Hei breathed a sigh of relief.


    Suddenly, it remembered something, and said to Gu Qingluan seriously: "Master, madam, I think those flowers are weird."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1215： Grandpa is over!

    Chapter 1215 The young master is finished!


    Gu Qingluan''s enchantment has not been removed, so they can''t smell the fragrance of flowers outside at this time, Xiao Hei has just been removed from the magic energy inhaled into the body, and it is the time when the head is most awake.


    It said: "I just smelled a fragrance, and I feel that my soul is hungry, and I can''t control myself to approach them. The fragrance is emitted by these small purple flowers. Master, madam, you must be careful."


    Gu Qingluan looked at those purple flowers.


    Pale purple, dozens of hundreds of flowers bloom in each cluster, and the stamens are white.


    The farther away the place, the denser the flowers grow.


    This small and light flower looks harmless at all.


    But when Xiao Hei said this, Gu Qingluan dared not be careless.


    During these days in the secret realm, she has understood a truth.


    Anything in the Floating Light Secret Realm, no matter how inconspicuous, could be a hidden killer.


    Gu Qingluan saw that there was almost a sea of ??flowers formed by this kind of flowers in front of him, and immediately said: "Let''s go back, we won''t go in."


    They are here to find someone, not to die.


    This quiet sea of ??flowers seems to be in danger, and there is no need for them to venture into it.


    Xiao Hei breathed a sigh of relief.


    It was just afraid that his wife would not agree, so he insisted on breaking in.


    It gives it a very scary feeling inside.


    Too dangerous.


    Feng Yuanxi listened to Gu Qingluan.


    She didn''t want to go in, so he obediently left with her.


    Gu Qingluan put a small ring on Xiao Hei''s head, which has the effect of shielding breath.


    This can isolate the temptation of purple flowers to it.


    Suddenly, Feng Yuanxi''s face changed, and his footsteps stopped.


    "What''s wrong?" Gu Qingluan stopped and looked at him.


    "Mother, the giant winged birds are in danger."


    Gu Qingluan looked solemn: "Do you know where it is?"


    "Probably know."


    "We''ll go find them immediately."


    Gu Qingluan hugged Feng Yuanxi up: "Which way are you going?"


    Feng Yuanxi put his hand on her shoulder: "Mother, I can run by myself."


    Gu Qingluan nodded his little nose: "Can you run faster than me?"


    Feng Yuanxi shook his head honestly.


    "Xin Zongping and the Giant Winged Bird are waiting for us to rescue them. Quickly tell mother where they are." Gu Qingluan changed the subject with a smile.


    This time Feng Yuanxi obediently showed her the way.


    Gu Qingluan entangled Xiao Hei with golden shark silk, and threw it into Feng Yuanxi''s arms.


    "The golden shark''s silk binds you, and you can''t hurt anyone even if you want to."


    Before Xiao Hei refused, Gu Qingluan spoke first.


    Xiao Hei moved his body and found that it was indeed the case.


    So, it nestled in Feng Yuanxi''s arms, obediently not moving.


    Feng Yuanxi hid it in his collar to prevent it from falling out.


    Gu Qingluan stepped on the ground with her toes and rushed towards the direction Feng Yuanxi pointed.


    The small island is the same as when it was on the water, and it cannot fly with black force.


    Qinggong can still be used.


    In less than a stick of incense, Gu Qingluan reached the other side of the island.


    A burst of fierce fighting sounds entered the ears.


    Gu Qingluan thought it was the giant winged bird and they were attacked, but saw the giant winged bird and Xin Zongping fighting.


    Xin Zongping yelled while fighting, losing steadily.


    "Wow, you are serious! If you continue to fight like this, I will be beaten to death by you!"


    The giant-winged bird flapped its wings, and a gust of wind sent Xin Zongping flying.


    Xin Zongping bumped into a towering tree.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood spurted out wildly.


    Jupiter lunged at him.


    Xin Zongping supported the ground and tried to stand up, but his skeleton was almost broken and he couldn''t stand up.


    Seeing that he was about to be killed by the other party, Xin Zongping couldn''t help closing his eyes, and said with a wry smile, "Master, it''s over!"


    "Giantwing bird, stop!"


    Feng Yuanxi shouted sharply when he saw that the giant winged bird was going to kill Xin Zongping.


    Xin Zongping opened his eyes in surprise: "Junior Brother Yuanxi!"


    Did Mr. Gu and Junior Brother Yuanxi come to rescue him?


    The giant-winged bird''s eyes flashed the color of struggle, and its body stagnated for a moment, before continuing to dive towards Xin Zongping.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1216： My mother is a doctor

    Chapter 1216 My mother is a miracle doctor


    "Hey, bald hair, your master told you to stop, do you hear me? If you disobey his orders, you are finished!"


    The oncoming strong wind forced Xin Zongping to squint his eyes.


    He yelled anxiously, trying to wake up the big bird that had lost its mind.


    Far water can not be hydrolyzed near fire.


    Although Mr. Gu and the others came, the giant winged bird was too close to him.


    If it doesn''t stop, Mr. Gu will die when they arrive.


    The giant winged bird couldn''t listen to him.


    Just as it was about to crush him, a powerful coercion poured into its brain.


    The giant winged bird froze all of a sudden.


    "Come back!" Feng Yuanxi ordered in a deep voice.


    The terrifying coercion from the ancient beasts is like a sharp sword hanging above the head of the giant winged bird.


    The giant-winged bird shuddered and woke up in fright.


    It looked down.


    Xin Zongping''s face was pale, and he leaned on the ground in embarrassment, staring at it unwillingly.


    The scene that happened just now flooded into its brain.


    The giant winged bird backed away guiltily.


    "Big Winged Bird, what are you doing? Didn''t I tell you not to hurt Senior Brother Xin?" Feng Yuanxi scolded with a serious face.


    The giant-winged bird is now much larger than when it was in mimicry, but it is far smaller than the main body, and it looks about the size of a tiger.


    It stood in front of Feng Yuanxi, who was only as far as its legs, with its head drooping, like a little daughter-in-law.


    "Master...Master, listen...listen to my explanation, I don''t know why, the sudden attack on him may be influenced by Diablo."


    The giant-winged bird became more and more fluent in speaking, and at the end, it felt that it was a victim: "Yes, it must be because of Diablo that I am going crazy!"


    Feng Yuanxi knew it was not making excuses.


    Just now when he called the giant winged bird in his heart, he couldn''t get a response from it.


    It wouldn''t be like this if it wasn''t insane.


    Feng Yuanxi''s expression softened: "You get smaller, I''m tired from looking up."


    The giant-winged bird immediately turned into a mimicry upon hearing the words, and landed on Feng Yuanxi''s shoulder.


    Seeing that he didn''t get rid of himself, the giant winged bird felt a little relieved.


    "Master, I think this small island is very evil, not just the small island, but the entire dark swamp is very evil, let''s go out earlier."


    It felt that its state just now might be a sign of being possessed.


    It doesn''t want to become a monster that only knows **** like Storm Bear.


    Just leave the Darkness, it''s much safer.


    Didn''t find out if Xiao Nan and others were on the island, they wouldn''t leave.


    Feng Yuanxi asked about the details of the giant winged bird''s loss of sanity.


    On the other side, Gu Qingluan rushed to rescue Xin Zongping.


    Xin Zongping was seriously injured.


    Mysterious strength in the body is disordered, and the bones in the whole body are almost completely broken.


    If it wasn''t for his perseverance, he would have fainted from the pain right now.


    If it were an ordinary person, with such a serious injury, he might have died.


    Gu Qingluan stuffed a pill into his mouth.


    After eating it, Xin Zongping felt a surge of heat in his body.


    Hot air rushed to his limbs and bones, and his cold and weak body instantly injected a force.


    The dull eyes also recovered a bit of spirit.


    "Thank you... Mr. Gu."


    It took a lot of effort for him to speak a few simple words.


    After finishing speaking, he took a hard breath.


    "Don''t talk if you feel uncomfortable, so you can save some energy."


    Gu Qingluan glanced at his body: "Now your whole body is broken."


    Xin Zongping said happily in bitterness: "I''m lucky. Under the onslaught of the holy beast, I can still save my life. Right? Mr. Gu, you won''t let me die like this?"


    Seeing that he was still thinking about playing tricks, Gu Qingluan curled his lips, and his heavy mood improved a little.


    "Of course, I promised the dean that I will bring all of you back alive, and none of you will be missing."


    Xin Zongping said with a smile: "I believe Mr. Gu can do it. But..."


    He frowned, with a bitter smile: "Now my whole body is broken, and I am a useless **** who will only drag Mr. Gu down. There is no need for Mr. Gu to keep his agreement with the dean, just let me live here on my own." Destroy yourself."


    Today''s Floating Light Secret Realm is many times more dangerous than it used to be, and every additional burden increases the danger.


    It was the first time that Gu Qingluan saw Xin Zongping so depressed, it seemed that the burning lamp had suddenly gone out, and there was no life left.


    It''s quite novel to say.


    The corners of Gu Qingluan''s lips turned up slightly, and he said jokingly: "Who said you are a worthless wreck?"


    Xin Zongping twitched the corners of his mouth: "Isn''t it? Or, you can still find a bright spot from me now?"


    Gu Qingluan''s tone was frivolous: "With me here, it is not easy for you to become a useless person."


    Xin Zongping was stunned, and raised his head to look at Gu Qingluan in surprise.


    "Mr. Gu...what do you mean?"


    "Stupid, my mother is a miracle doctor, let alone a broken bone, as long as there is a breath, after her treatment, she can be alive and kicking again." Feng Yuanxi laughed.


    Xin Zongping''s eyes were filled with light again: "Ah, it turns out that Mr. Gu can cure me! I was scared to death! I thought I would be a useless person from now on. In this secret realm, I can only die young!"


    The person was still the same person, lying on the ground with all his bones falling apart.


    However, it seemed like a different person, rejuvenated, and turned back to the poor-mouthed boy before.


    Gu Qingluan twitched her eyes speechlessly.


    This kid gets emotional really fast.


    But it was also because of his temperament that made their journey much more enjoyable.


    "Mr. Gu, how can I be cured? You can say, I will pay what I have to pay, and I can bear no matter how painful it is..." Xin Zongping regained his vitality, and couldn''t stop talking.


    Gu Qingluan was also not polite to him, and said: "When I leave the Floating Light Secret Realm, I will naturally ask you for a reward. Right now, I need to complete the urgent matter first."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1217： a cold

    Chapter 1217 A cold body


    "What?" Xin Zongping asked stupidly.


    "Apply medicine."


    "Oh oh, applying medicine... Wait a minute, if you guessed correctly, applying medicine refers to external application, right? Where should I apply it?"


    "What do you think?"


    Xin Zongping had an ominous premonition in his heart.


    His whole body was broken.


    "Isn''t it meant to be painted all over the body?"


    "Nonsense." Gu Qingluan glanced at him and reached out to untie his clothes.


    Xin Zongping''s face suddenly turned red.


    "Gu... Mr. Gu, why don''t you let Junior Brother Yuanxi come, men and women can''t kiss each other."


    Gu Qingluan sneered: "You little brat, what''s there to be shy about. Besides, you are just a wounded patient in my eyes now. Who pays attention to this when saving lives."


    Xin Zongping was right when he heard it, so he had to overcome his embarrassment, closed his eyes, and said, "Come on!"


    Immediately afterwards, he felt a cold all over his body.


    Gu Qingluan directly used spells to destroy his hospital uniform covered in blood and dust.


    The process was faster than Xin Zongping imagined.


    The way the other party applied the medicine was different from what he thought. She didn''t need to use her hands at all, and she also used magic to solve it.


    Moreover, his whole body was in pain, and he basically felt no other sensations when applying the medicine.


    After taking the good medicine, Gu Qingluan took a cloak and covered him.


    This cloak was brought down from the spirit boat.


    The storage space cannot be opened now, and the materials on hand are very limited.


    "You go to sleep, we temporarily rest in place."


    Xin Zongping was exhausted to the extreme. Hearing Gu Qingluan''s words, he stopped holding on. When he closed his eyes, a slight snoring sounded soon.


    Gu Qingluan laid a cushion on the ground and asked Yuanxi to come and sit down to rest.


    Feng Yuanxi took the initiative to tell her the ins and outs of what he had just asked from the giant winged bird.


    In fact, the giant winged bird doesn''t quite understand how it lost its mind. It is extra vigilant here, so it is very cautious, even more cautious than Xin Zongping.


    But in the end it was still affected by the magic energy.


    The giant-winged bird is puzzled.


    Gu Qingluan frowned and pondered: "Could it be because you are a mysterious beast? The physique of a mysterious beast is different from that of a human, and it is easier to be invaded by demon energy?"


    Xiao Hei had the same problem with them.


    The giant-winged bird was walking with Xin Zongping, and it was the giant-winged bird that lost its sanity after being attacked by the magic energy.


    This explanation is currently the most plausible.


    The giant winged bird nodded affirmatively after hearing the words: "It must be! It is definitely not my own problem, it is a race problem."


    It does not admit that it is inferior to that kid.


    Gu Qingluan suddenly remembered something, and asked it: "Have you ever seen a small purple flower on the road? The stamens are white."


    "Purple little flower?" The giant winged bird tilted its head and thought about it, "Does it smell nice?"


    "So you''ve seen it?"


    "I have seen it, it grew on the side of the road, I smelled it, and took a bite, but it was too bad, so I spit it out."


    Gu Qingluan and Yuanxi looked at each other.


    They tacitly guessed whether it might have something to do with the purple flower.


    After all, relying on the devilish energy in the air alone should not be enough to make them lose their sanity so quickly.


    Gu Qingluan decided to do an experiment.


    She told Yuanxi and the others to stay where they were and rest, and she went to find the purple flower by herself.


    Feng Yuanxi is worried, if there is really a problem with the purple flower, mother''s trip is too dangerous.


    "No matter how dangerous the purple flower is, to me, it is at best a novelty plant, I know it well. You are here to guard your brother Xin, if you are in danger and cannot deal with it..."


    Gu Qingluan pondered for a while, the storage space is currently unavailable, and there are not many treasures available in her hand.


    She pulled out a hair, injected a touch of her own consciousness, and handed it to Yuan Xi.


    "If you encounter danger, break this hair, and I will come back as soon as possible."


    Feng Yuanxi took her hair.


    Gu Qingluan asked him and the giant winged bird to go next to Xin Zongping, and then drew a circle with branches around them and set up a defensive formation.


    "Don''t leave this circle privately, this enchantment can resist the attacks of saints and holy beasts."


    After the instructions, Gu Qingluan was about to leave.


    Feng Yuanxi hurriedly called her.


    Gu Qingluan looked at him questioningly.


    "Mother, be careful."


    Gu Qingluan rubbed his little head with a smile: "Well, I will, don''t worry."


    After finishing speaking, she left the barrier and ran towards the center of the island.


    It didn''t take long for her to see a sea of ??purple flowers.


    Gu Qingluan had been on guard for a long time, and used formulas to seal off his sense of smell.


    In this way, it will not be affected by the aroma of purple flowers.


    She looked around and found that it was extremely quiet here.


    Not even a single bug.


    Normally speaking, this kind of place with lush flowers and plants will be accompanied by many mosquitoes.


    Gu Qingluan''s hands were wrapped in a layer of profound energy, and he stretched out towards a cluster of purple flowers.


    Just when she was about to touch the purple flower, she suddenly heard a little movement.


    You know, it was so quiet that you could hear a needle drop.


    This bit of noise is extraordinarily clear.


    Gu Qingluan immediately withdrew his hands and stalked towards the source of the sound.


    About a hundred feet away, Gu Qingluan found a disciple of Tianshan Academy.


    The little purple flowers that looked harmless before all moved at this moment, wrapping around his body.


    There are more and more purple flowers entwined around his body, Gu Qingluan can no longer see his head, he can be identified mainly from the color of his clothes.


    Gu Qingluan could feel that the other party was still breathing. Although she didn''t understand the situation, she didn''t hesitate at all, and immediately attacked those purple flowers.


    The little purple flower was attacked and instantly became vicious.


    All the quiet purple flowers around moved, some of them entangled the disciples of Tianshan Academy for the withered purple flowers, and the other part flung towards Gu Qingluan.


    At the same time, a voluptuous fragrance floated into Gu Qingluan''s body.


    Obviously she has cut off the breath, but still can''t stop the fragrance from entering her body.


    This time, the aroma is extra strong.


    Gu Qingluan was in a trance for a while.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1218： wise

    Chapter 1218 Wisdom


    At this moment, the primordial energy in her body surged out, like a clear spring flowing through her sea of ??consciousness.


    Gu Qingluan''s mind instantly recovered.


    At this time, she found that she was also entangled.


    Gu Qingluan smiled coldly.


    Honglian Lieyan shot out from the body.


    As soon as the scorching high temperature appeared, those purple flowers retreated hastily as if they had encountered a natural enemy.


    Gu Qingluan would naturally not let them go.


    The crimson flame chased after him.


    Zihua, who was running slowly, was burned to ashes in an instant.


    Gu Qingluan let Red Lotus go after the remaining Zihua, while she chased the disciple of Tianshan College who was dragged away by Zihua.


    After discovering Gu Qingluan''s target, Zi Xiaohua chose to get rid of the Tianshan disciples as if she had wisdom.


    Gu Qingluan had to stop.


    She found that the situation of Tianshan disciples was very bad.


    His breath is very weak at the moment.


    It was just now that she felt that his aura was only weaker than that of ordinary people.


    Now it is like an old man who has run out of fuel.


    Gu Qingluan squatted beside the Tianshan disciple with a solemn expression.


    After discovering his condition, he had to use primordial energy to infuse him with vitality.


    Other treatment methods are too late to save him.


    When the Tianshan disciples woke up, it was already a stick of incense.


    He opened his eyes and was very surprised when he saw Gu Qingluan.


    "Mr. Gu, why are you here? I... what''s wrong with me?"


    He sat up, looked around, and remembered that he seemed to be on a small island.


    Gu Qingluan said: "I just heard the movement, rushed here, saw you being entangled by those purple flowers around you, you didn''t resist at all, your breath gradually became weaker, if you guessed right, those purple flowers are absorbing your essence Soul, and you didn''t resist at all."


    When the Tianshan disciple heard this, his face, which had not yet recovered, turned pale again.


    He stood up and bowed respectfully to Gu Qingluan: "Thank you Mr. Gu for saving your life, student Wu Zijian never forgets."


    Gu Qingluan asked him: "Can you tell me, what did you encounter just now?"


    "Of course." Wu Zijian said seriously, "I have been floating in the dark swamp for a long time, and finally escaped to the island. After confirming that there are no powerful mysterious beasts on this small island, I will stop here and plan to take a rest , by the way, look for it to see if I can get some supplies. Later, I found out that there is a sea of ??flowers on the island, which looks very beautiful, and I feel relaxed a lot. I couldn''t help lying in the sea of ??flowers to sleep, and I had a sweet dream. Later, for some reason, the dream suddenly turned into a nightmare. Then I lost consciousness. When I woke up, I saw you, Mr. Gu."


    "Did you know that these purple flowers can attack people?"


    Wu Zijian shook his head: "No, I don''t know."


    He quietly walked closer to Gu Qingluan, and looked warily at the purple flowers all over the mountains and plains.


    If these purple flowers can attack people, where can they hide?


    And they look too harmless.


    In the world, the more beautiful things are, the more poisonous they are.


    The same goes for piranhas.


    Relying on its beautiful appearance to attract prey.


    And these purple flowers are very small and pale in color, if they are not amazing in number, they are just like wild flowers growing on the side of the road.


    Gu Qingluan asked him a few more questions.


    Wu Zijian''s luck is good or bad.


    When he entered the secret realm, he was thrown into the dark swamp area and almost fell into the water. Fortunately, he reacted quickly and enlarged his sword, saving his life.


    Afterwards, he floated on the water for a long time, encountered several water beast attacks, and survived without any danger.


    The dry food he carried was limited, and when he was about to starve to death, he floated near this small island.


    Go to the island and fill your stomach first.


    Then he explored the island and encountered these little purple flowers.


    If Gu Qingluan came one step later, his life might be ruined on these purple flowers.


    He spent less than a day on the island and met no one else.


    Gu Qingluan originally wanted to inquire with him about the whereabouts of the students of Qiankun Academy.


    Yes, there is no need to inquire now.


    He didn''t meet other people, so how would he know their whereabouts.


    However, what happened to Wu Zijian gave her a hint.


    If Xiao Nan and the others also landed, they would probably become the nourishment of these little purple flowers.


    She must visit the island as soon as possible.


    Knowing that Gu Qingluan was going to visit the island, Wu Zijian said worriedly: "Mr. Gu, I think this island is too dangerous."


    He wanted to persuade Gu Qingluan not to take risks.


    But he probably guessed her purpose, so he had no reason to stop her.


    After thinking for a while, he asked, "Mr. Gu, won''t these little purple flowers affect you?"


    Gu Qingluan shook his head: "It should not be affected."


    Wu Zijian''s eyes lit up: "I don''t know if there is any way to isolate their influence. If I can also resist their confusion, I can find someone together with Mr. Gu."


    Gu Qingluan shook his head when he thought of the primordial energy pouring into the sea of ??consciousness just now: "You can''t help it."


    "Ah, then Wu..."


    Although Wu Zijian is grateful to her and wants to help her find someone together, but he has self-knowledge, and he might be a disservice.


    "You take care of Xin Zongping for me, he is a student of Qiankun Academy."


    Wu Zijian nodded immediately: "Okay, where is he now?"


    Gu Qingluan asked him to follow the path she just walked.


    The two soldiers divided into two groups, and Gu Qingluan continued to go deep into the sea of ??flowers.


    If Xiao Nan and the others were also on the island, they might have been lured into the sea of ??flowers.


    The fragrance kept penetrating into Gu Qingluan''s body, trying to confuse her.


    Gu Qingluan''s altar is always kept clear.


    Purple little flower Xu has never encountered such a difficult person, and there is no abnormality.


    Gu Qingluan searched for a while, but couldn''t find Xiaonan and the others.


    This speed is too slow.


    She stopped, and a cluster of red flames ignited at her fingertips.


    The sea of ??purple flowers standing behind her trembled violently.


    Gu Qingluan''s five senses are keen, and he naturally discovered their abnormalities.


    This is not the effect of wind blowing.


    Obviously, these little purple flowers should have a way of communicating with each other.


    The story of her burning the purple flower just now has spread to other purple flowers.


    Originally, she wanted to use the flames of red lotus to burn the sea of ??purple flowers, but seeing that they were afraid like intelligent creatures, she changed her mind.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1219： prove true or false

    Chapter 1219 Proving True and False


    Gu Qingluan hooked the corner of his mouth, held the jumping flame in his hand, and said unhurriedly: "Has anyone else come to the island? Tell me where they are, and I can spare your life. Otherwise, I will set you on fire." Burn it all!"


    The sea of ??purple flowers around shook again.


    This time it was more obvious than before.


    And Gu Qingluan noticed that they were trembling uncontrollably on the one hand, and tried to restrain themselves on the other, which made their appearance quite funny.


    Gu Qingluan said lightly: "I''ll count to three, if you don''t tell me where he is, I''ll set fire to the flowers!"


    "one!"


    "two!"


    When Gu Qingluan was about to call out "three", a road split out from the sea of ??purple flowers, and the small purple flowers on both sides of the road bent their long green slender stems back.


    Gu Qingluan smiled and followed their guidance.


    She is not afraid of them at all.


    They have already seen the power of the red lotus flame.


    And she has primordial aura, and her consciousness will not be affected by them.


    They can''t beat her.


    After walking for about three miles, Gu Qingluan saw four people lying side by side on the ground.


    Gu Xiaonan, Xu Jinhua, Li Wenhui, and Su Changrui from Penglai University are beside them.


    Besides the four of them, beside Xiao Nan lay a little white fox.


    The four people and one beast lay there motionless, like corpses.


    Gu Qingluan''s mind went blank for a moment.


    Sensing that they were still breathing, she felt alive again.


    Gu Qingluan dodged to Gu Xiaonan''s side, and his spiritual consciousness swept across his body.


    Xiao Nan''s symptoms are somewhat similar to those of Wu Zijian.


    Xiaobai is similar to the other three.


    It''s just that the life force of the four people and one beast are different.


    Gu Xiaonan was the most seriously injured.


    Gu Qingluan''s face was livid, and invisible anger exuded from his whole body.


    The little purple flowers around felt her anger, and trembled again.


    They probed their brains, as if they were discussing countermeasures.


    At this moment, Gu Qingluan has no time to clean them up.


    She casually set up a barrier around her, and then rescued Xiao Nan.


    When saving Wu Zijian, she will restrain herself.


    The primordial energy that saved Xiao Nan and her surged into Xiao Nan''s body like wholesale.


    The primordial qi is the origin of all things, it can raise the bones of the dead, and as long as the soul is alive, it can be restored to its original state.


    Back then she blew herself up in the dark room, normally speaking, she would not have survived.


    It is precisely because of the protection of primordial energy that she was able to use the dead body to revive her soul.


    Seeing Xiao Nan''s face recover, Gu Qingluan withdrew his hand.


    Then he went to rescue Xiaobai and the other three.


    It was Xiao Nan who woke up first.


    When he opened his eyes, he was also a little dazed. When he found Gu Qingluan, he froze for a moment, and then stared at her vigilantly.


    How could Gu Qingluan not know what he was thinking.


    This secret realm is full of traps that make people fall into illusions and dreams.


    Maybe in Xiaonan''s dream created by the sea of ??purple flowers, something unsatisfactory related to her happened.


    Gu Qingluan smiled and said, "Little guy, don''t you recognize me?"


    "Are you a real mother or a fake?" Gu Xiaonan examined her, her beautiful and delicate face slightly puffed up.


    "Of course it is true." Gu Qingluan was not surprised by his question.


    Gu Xiaonan sat cross-legged on the ground, opened her eyes wide, and looked her up and down carefully.


    "Prove it, or I won''t believe you."


    After Yuanxi doubted Feng Tianlan''s authenticity, Gu Qingluan was also suspected once.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t know what the fake Gu Qingluan Xiao Nan met looked like.


    The illusion here is so real that even she stumbled.


    Now it is not easy to prove that you are yourself.


    Gu Qingluan pondered: "Why don''t you tell me, how do you want me to prove it?"


    Gu Xiaonan was stopped by the question.


    He thought hard for a moment, then came to his senses, and immediately glared at her: "This should be something you have to think about, don''t try to rely on me."


    The illusion here is so powerful, it knows everything he thinks.


    So he can''t think, he has to let himself go.


    Gu Xiaonan, who was tricked once, was extra cautious.


    After Gu Qingluan found him, he felt much more relaxed.


    She was not angry when she heard that he was not big or small. Instead, she was happy for him to act cautiously.


    Gu Qingluan picked a few things that only she and Gu Xiaonan knew about.


    Gu Xiaonan was not satisfied after listening.


    "I know all of this, and the guy who created the illusion will know it too. I can''t prove that you are true or false."


    "Is that so..." Gu Qingluan rested his chin on his hand, frowned in distress and thought, "It will be difficult. If I say something you don''t know, you can''t judge whether I''m lying or not."


    Gu Xiaonan thought to himself: No way!


    So let her prove it!


    If it is really his mother, he will apologize to her for his bad attitude.


    He is mother''s dear son, mother will definitely not blame him!


    Gu Qingluan spread his hands together: "I can''t help it, or you can just treat me as a fake."


    Gu Xiaonan''s eyes widened, and he said angrily, "How can you say such irresponsible words? Are you my mother?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1220： You are my mother!

    Chapter 1220 You are my mother!


    "You say yes, and you say no." Gu Qingluan laughed teasingly.


    Gu Xiaonan choked.


    Then I heard Gu Qingluan say again: "If you really encounter a fake, you need to rely on your own ability to judge, and you can''t count on illusions."


    Gu Xiaonan felt that what she said made sense, so she nodded subconsciously.


    After nodding his head, he felt that he had been tricked again.


    It was obvious that she was asked to prove the truth just now, so why did it come back to me?


    "It''s up to your heart to judge whether it''s true or not." Gu Qingluan stared into his eyes and said.


    Gu Xiaonan was stunned: "Rely on my heart?"


    He frowned and looked at his mother in front of him.


    After a while, he said: "Okay, let me see if you are mother."


    Gu Xiaonan propped himself up from the ground and rushed towards her.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t know what he was going to do, so he stood there and looked at him.


    Gu Xiaonan bumped into her arms and took a deep breath.


    Gu Qingluan was hit by him and nearly fell backwards.


    She fixed her figure in time, and subconsciously embraced him with both hands.


    Gu Xiaonan raised her head and looked at her with bright eyes: "Mother, you are my mother!"


    "Oh? How did you know for sure?" Gu Qingluan asked curiously.


    Can you tell the real from the fake with just a hug?


    If it was that simple, what illusion could fool him?


    "Anyway, I think you are my mother!"


    Gu Xiaonan was unreasonable.


    He had an intuition in his heart that the mother in front of him was real.


    The mother he met in the illusion, in fact, he would have a slight sense of weirdness.


    He didn''t take it to heart at first, and he didn''t discover the truth until he was almost killed.


    At this moment, holding his mother in front of him, he only felt at ease.


    This feeling, he felt that even if it was an illusion, it couldn''t fool him.


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t help raising the corners of his mouth when he heard this.


    "Aren''t you cheating!"


    She pinched his little nose.


    Gu Xiaonan didn''t care, he hugged her thigh and didn''t let go: "Mother, mother, I miss you so much, it feels like I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Gu Qingluan ironed the post in his heart, but said on his mouth: "I haven''t seen you for a few days, and it has become a sticky brown candy? Who said before that you want to learn to be independent?"


    Gu Xiaonan retorted: "That''s different. Living in the illusion is like years. I don''t see my mother every day, like three autumns. Counting it like this, I don''t know how many years."


    Gu Qingluan was amused by him: "You really know how to count."


    Gu Xiaonan nodded solemnly: "Of course, don''t look at who I am!"


    After a pause, he added: "Don''t look whose son I am!"


    Gu Qingluan looked at his eccentric appearance, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help turning up, and at the same time he felt lucky.


    Fortunately, she found Xiao Nan, and fortunately she rescued him in time.


    This little guy has a more tenacious vitality than others since he was a child.


    Before she was born, she followed her through life and death.


    It was only a little bit when it came out of her arms.


    She watched him grow up day by day, and couldn''t imagine what to do when he disappeared from her life one day.


    When the mother and son were talking about themselves, Xiaobai opened his eyes first.


    The first thing it does when it wakes up is to look for Gu Xiaonan.


    After seeing Gu Xiaonan, it jumped into his arms happily, and let out a "squeak" sound.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, mother is here to save us."


    Gu Xiaonan ran along its neck, from the top of its head to its back.


    Under his comfort, Xiao Bai gradually calmed down.


    Not long after, the other three woke up one after another.


    After they all woke up, Gu Qingluan took them to meet Yuan Xi and the others.


    The two brothers hug each other happily when they see each other.


    The rest of the people also gathered together, exchanging information excitedly.


    In the end, everyone is grateful to Gu Qingluan.


    If they hadn''t met her, their lives would have been lost in the Floating Light Secret Realm.


    Xin Zongping woke up amidst everyone''s talking and laughing.


    Suddenly seeing so many people, he was startled, thinking he was dreaming.


    Gu Qingluan turned to look at him if he felt something, "Are you awake? Sit up and try."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1221： lie flat all the way

    Chapter 1221 Lying flat all the way


    Xin Zong said calmly: I have broken all the bones in my body. Even if Mr. Gu''s medicine is a fairy medicine, it is impossible for it to work so quickly.


    Thinking so, he tried to sit up as she said.


    I didn''t expect to sit up!


    Xin Zongping was dumbfounded.


    He raised his hand and looked.


    Hands exude the fragrance of ointment.


    The skin is smooth and the fingers are flexible.


    He tried to stand up again, and succeeded too.


    "I''m alright?" Xin Zongping asked in disbelief.


    Gu Qingluan hooked the corners of her lips: "He''s recovering well."


    "Wow, Mr. Gu, you are my reborn parents! You are a god!" Xin Zongping exaggeratedly yelled, moved to tears.


    Others don''t know why.


    After listening to his description, I realized what happened to him before.


    Knowing that it was Gu Qingluan who cured him, everyone looked at Gu Qingluan with even more admiration.


    The students of Qiankun Academy have always known that Gu Qingluan''s medical skills are superb, so apart from admiration, there is also a pride that is not comparable to glory.


    The students of Tianshan College and Penglai College know about her mostly through hearsay.


    I don��t have much contact with her, and it��s usually the disputes between her and their deputy dean and individual students.


    It was only at this moment that I deeply realized how powerful Gu Qingluan''s medical skills are!


    The miracle doctor of the island of no return, well-deserved reputation!


    Facing everyone''s scorching gazes, Gu Qingluan''s expression remained unchanged.


    "What are your plans next?"


    Xin Zongping was the first to answer: "I will follow Mr. Gu. I will go wherever Mr. Gu goes."


    Xu Jinhua also echoed: "Does Mr. Gu mind if we go with you?"


    Gu Qingluan said: "Of course I don''t mind."


    Xin Zongping and Xu Jinhua''s hearts were all loose.


    With Mr. Gu here, they can just lie flat for the next trip to the secret place.


    Wu Zijian immediately said, "I also want to follow Mr. Gu!"


    While speaking, he kept winking at Li Wenhui.


    After all, the two belonged to the same academy, and he didn''t want to leave himself behind.


    This ghost place is too dangerous.


    Li Wenhui said: "Can Mr. Gu please bring me and Junior Brother Wu?"


    "There''s something wrong with this floating secret realm. It''s best for everyone to be able to go together right now." Before entering the secret realm, Gu Qingluan had a private agreement with the vice president of Tianshan College. .


    Even if Wu Zijian and Li Wenhui didn''t mention it, she would bring it up.


    Unless they themselves don''t want to, Gu Qingluan doesn''t mind traveling with two more people.


    Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi must be with Gu Qingluan.


    The rest of Su Changrui who was present did not speak.


    Xu felt that there was a rift between Penglai and Gu Qingluan, and she was too embarrassed to speak up.


    Gu Xiaonan rolled her eyes and took the initiative to take her hand: "Beautiful sister, you can come with us too. If it weren''t for you, maybe we wouldn''t be able to wait for mother to rescue us."


    Before the four of them traveled together, Su Changrui''s cultivation was the highest among the four.


    Of course, the power that Gu Xiaonan can display is not inferior to her.


    But because of Li Wenhui and Xu Jinhua who were holding back, Gu Xiaonan would definitely not be able to get to the island without any danger.


    He and Su Changrui cooperated well on the water.


    Moreover, he had a fight with Su Changrui at the Rookie Conference before, and he had a good impression of Su Changrui, thinking that she was different from other people in Penglai Academy.


    Right now, out of emotion and reason, he will not abandon Su Changrui.


    Su Changrui''s pretty face froze slightly, and he wanted to withdraw his hand, but Gu Xiaonan had expected it and used a lot of strength, but Su Changrui couldn''t break free for a while.


    Just as she opened her mouth to refuse, Gu Qingluan said first: "Xiao Nan is right, I would like to thank Su Xiaoyou for taking care of Xiao Nan and the others on this trip. This time, the Floating Light Secret Realm has changed, and it is no longer a simple place for trials. Unite together and face the enemy together. If you treat other people as competitors like in the past, and want to leave the secret realm alive, I am afraid it will not be an easy task."


    Su Changrui had faintly noticed something was wrong in the secret realm early on.


    Hearing her words, my mind couldn''t help but move.


    "Does Mr. Gu know anything?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1222： then burn it

    Chapter 1222 Then burn it


    Gu Qingluan told them Feng Tianlan''s guess.


    Others also heard it, and their expressions all changed.


    "Demon energy? Are there still demons? Hey! I''ve only seen them in ancient books. Are there still demons now?" Xin Zongping asked in a whimper.


    "What is the demon race? Is it a member of the demon sect?" Xu Jinhua asked this question.


    For the people in Yunchuan Continent, few people know the existence of the Demon Race.


    Except for the records in a few classics, no one knows that there is a terrifying race called the demons in the world.


    Li Wenhui and Su Changrui are not too clear.


    They just listened to Gu Qingluan''s tone, it seems that this kind of thing is very powerful.


    If present, they are difficult to deal with.


    Xin Zongping saw that everyone didn''t know, so he immediately popularized it for them.


    Actually, he doesn��t know much, so he can finish what he knows in a few sentences.


    After he finished speaking, everyone was both stunned and heavy-hearted.


    Su Changrui frowned and said, "Will they break into Yunchuan Continent?"


    In fact, if it is only in the Floating Light Secret Realm, no matter how powerful it is, it will not affect most people.


    She just needs to find a way to leave the Floating Light Secret Realm and stay away.


    However, what if the demons can also leave the Floating Light Secret Realm?


    Gu Qingluan glanced at her appreciatively.


    Su Changrui is indeed a genius among geniuses, his thinking is much more divergent than ordinary people.


    Everyone was startled when they heard her question, and they became worried before leaving the secret realm.


    Seeing their worried faces, Gu Qingluan comforted them: "The demons should not have entered here yet. I heard that the demons are extremely destructive to the environment. They greedily absorb the aura and various vitality of the world. Where they stayed , it will soon become a barren land like death. If the demons have already entered the Floating Light Secret Realm, it is impossible for there to be so many creatures here."


    Everyone''s expressions softened a little.


    Xin Zongping patted himself on the chest: "I was scared to death. If the demons really appear, we will be finished! It is recorded in ancient books that only gods can fight against demons. How can we mortal flesh and blood resist? Hope Don''t show up with the demons, let alone in Yunchuan Continent!"


    "It''s good to have expectations, but we can''t take chances. From now on, we have to be mentally prepared. Right now, the most important thing is to find other students and leave the secret realm together."


    "Yes, yes, yes! Find everyone first, and get out of this ghostly place!" Xin Zongping supported with both hands.


    How yearning I was for the Floating Light Secret Realm before, how much I repel it now.


    It''s just, how do they leave Diablo?


    This place is really weird, the fog persists, it is easy to get lost on the water, and there are countless mutated water beasts attacking them.


    It is not easy to leave Diablo.


    Otherwise they wouldn''t be stranded on the island.


    Gu Qingluan looked at the purple flowers on the island.


    "Ask them."


    Everyone followed her gaze.


    Seeing those purple flowers, Gu Xiaonan asked strangely: "Mother, is it useful to ask them?"


    Even if these little purple flowers are aggressive and hallucinogenic, they are just mutated plants growing on the small island. How do they know how to leave the Darkness?


    Gu Qingluan said meaningfully: "They may know more than you think."


    Everyone is puzzled.


    She didn''t explain much, and walked towards a bunch of purple flowers.


    "Do you know how to leave the Darkness?"


    The little purple flower didn''t move.


    Xin Zongping said: "Is it because this purple flower didn''t give birth to wisdom?"


    Gu Qingluan summoned the flames of the red lotus, and looked at the purple flower with a smile: "Really? Since you have no wisdom, let''s burn it."


    Gu Qingluan caught the faint trembling of the purple flower in front of her.


    The other party still did not speak, Gu Qingluan raised his hand.


    The red flames jumped at the fingertips, as if it couldn''t wait to devour the purple flower.


    At this moment, a thin voice came to Gu Qingluan''s mind: "Don''t burn me!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1223： good, thats right

    Chapter 1223 Be good, that''s right


    Gu Qingluan slightly narrowed her beautiful peach blossom eyes, with a slight smile in her dark eyes: "So you can talk."


    The others looked at her after hearing the words.


    None of them heard the strange voice.


    Gu Xiaonan looked at Gu Qingluan nervously, for fear that she would be deceived by the illusion created by the purple flower.


    Gu Qingluan patted his head, but continued to stare at the purple flower: "It''s much easier to be able to talk, let''s talk, how do we leave Diablo?"


    If the purple flower needs to absorb souls to serve as food or improve its strength, it is impossible to only need people.


    The fact that Xiao Hei and Giant Winged Bird were first confused just now can also prove this point.


    Before they entered the secret realm, the purple flower could only find a way from the dark lake if she wanted to obtain the essence.


    And Purple Flower is best at creating dreams, which are somewhat similar to nightmares.


    If you want to create a false dream, you must naturally peek into the other party''s inner world.


    When the purple flower killed those water beasts, it must have also acquired their memories.


    Here, no one knows better how to leave the Darkness.


    The timid, thin, little girl-like voice said again: "I can drive the water beast to send you away."


    A trace of surprise flashed in Gu Qingluan''s eyes.


    She only thought that the little purple flower could lure people ashore through its fragrance and become its nourishment.


    It turns out that there is still such a skill.


    but-


    "I do not believe you."


    Purple little flower was a little anxious when she heard the words: "What do you want?"


    "How about this, you give me your body, and I will let you back when we leave Diablo safely."


    "impossible!"


    Purple Little Flower resolutely refused.


    How could it give its body to this dangerous human being.


    The main body fell into her hands, wouldn''t I just let her slaughter me?


    "It''s okay, if you don''t want to, I will burn you first, and then find a way to leave."


    Gu Qingluan summoned the red lotus flame with a smile.


    Purple little flower was anxious and angry: "You... how could you do this!"


    Gu Qingluan''s tone became cold: "You almost hurt my companion, and I haven''t settled the score with you yet."


    Purple little flower thought of what she had done before, and understood that the other party remembered it in her heart.


    It was speechless immediately.


    "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you here. If you don''t agree, we have nothing to talk about."


    Seeing that Gu Qingluan really wanted to do something, Zi Xiaohua could only say aggrievedly: "Okay, I promise you!"


    Gu Qingluan reached out and touched it.


    "Good boy, that''s right."


    Purple little flower was not comforted at all.


    In its view, this woman is a devil!


    Purple Flower told Gu Qingluan that her body is in the center of the island and cannot be moved. If she wants to take it away, she can only go to the center of the island to move.


    There are words first, it cannot leave the soil for a long time, otherwise it will wither.


    She asked Gu Qingluan to let it go within an hour, otherwise it will pull a back when it dies.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t take its threat to heart.


    She is not planning to wipe out all the mutant creatures in the secret realm.


    After all, this is just a place where the three colleges reward outstanding students for trials.


    But in the future, it is estimated that the secret realm can only be closed for a long time and cannot be opened again.


    How mutant creatures develop here will not affect everyone.


    After Gu Qingluan finished communicating with Purple Flower, he briefly explained to everyone that he got the result.


    Feng Yuanxi immediately pinched her skirt gently: "Mother, I will go with you!"


    "I''ll go too!" Gu Xiaonan immediately answered.


    Others want to be with her too.


    On the one hand, this place is mysterious and unpredictable, and it is more at ease to be around Gu Qingluan;


    On the other hand, I also want to see what the body of the mutated flower looks like.


    Except for a few people from Gu Qingluan, the rest have been tricked by mutant flowers.


    Everyone doesn''t mind walking a few more steps, so naturally Gu Qingluan won''t meddle in their own business and stop them.


    So a group of people rushed to the center of the island immediately.


    Before reaching the center of the island, I vaguely saw a big tree in the mist. The big tree was covered with small purple flowers, like an enlarged version of the mutated flower.


    The little purple flower said: "That big tree is my body."


    Gu Qingluan asked in surprise: "Aren''t you a flower?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1224： Pull out the mutant flower first

    Chapter 1224 Pull out the mutant flower first


    "Yes." The purple flower replied.


    Gu Qingluan quickly restrained the surprise on his face.


    The world is full of wonders, and there is nothing strange about it.


    This flower has wisdom, and it is not uncommon for it to look like a tree.


    "How to remove such a big tree?" Xin Zongping scratched his head.


    The storage space cannot be used here, so we can��t float it on the water, right?


    Gu Qingluan asked Purple Flower: "Can your body be made smaller?"


    "no."


    The little purple flower said with caution: "Although I can control the water beasts in the Diablo, it will be a lot of trouble for you to bring my body. Why don''t you take my body? I promise you that I will send you out of the Diablo safely." , Never break your word."


    Gu Qingluan would not believe in a mutated flower that was still harming them just now.


    She said to the giant winged bird: "You change the body and pull it out."


    The giant winged bird called.


    Finally, it has a place for it.


    It flew away from Feng Yuanxi''s shoulder and landed on the open space next to it.


    "Everyone get out of the way."


    Feng Yuanxi reminded.


    Xin Zongping was the first to retreat far away.


    Others backed away after hearing the words.


    A white light flashed, and a majestic big bird appeared in front of everyone.


    It''s just that the feathers of the bird were plucked before, and the wings, tail and many parts of the body were bare, which looked pitiful and funny.


    When it becomes a mimic, it is small after all, so it looks good.


    Once the body size becomes larger, those shortcomings will be magnified.


    Seeing everyone''s strange looks, the giant winged bird sensitively thought of its own ugly appearance, immediately uttered a scream, and wanted to change back into a mimic to hide.


    "Pull that mutated flower first!" Gu Qingluan said.


    They are not unable to pull out.


    Although the body of the mutated flower is huge, to a Xuanshi, it is just that.


    But with the hands of a giant winged bird, Gu Qingluan was too lazy to waste his energy.


    The giant-winged bird is afraid of Gu Qingluan from the bottom of his heart.


    Hearing what she said, he didn''t dare to get angry at her, so his anger turned to Mutant Flower.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the body of this mutated flower is too big, where does it need to get bigger.


    The giant-winged bird transformed into its main body is like a mountain, and the tall main body of the purple flower also looks extraordinarily petite in front of it.


    Feeling the other party''s anger, the little purple flower trembled.


    "No, no, I can pull it out myself."


    The little purple flower stretched its roots out of the ground in a panic.


    The main body moved.


    It originally wanted Gu Qingluan to retreat in the face of difficulties, but he didn''t expect that the other party didn''t give up the idea of ??taking it away at all, and even sent this big bird.


    If it weren''t for Gu Qingluan''s immunity to its stunts, it wouldn''t have to be afraid of the giant winged bird.


    But now when confronting the opponent head-on, the one who suffers is obviously himself.


    The giant winged bird became even more angry when he saw this.


    Okay, you mutant flower, you can move by yourself, but you pretend you can''t, which makes me look ugly.


    Do you think this seat is a good-tempered person?


    The giant-winged bird pretended not to see the mutated flower, and ran towards its body.


    Just these few steps, it doesn''t even have to fly.


    When Mutated Flower saw it rushing over aggressively, all the flowers in the tree trembled in fright, and fled away.


    At the same time, Gu Qingluan''s delicate voice sounded in his mind: "Help!"


    Gu Qingluan lowered his head and said to Yuanxi: "Transmit the sound to the giant winged bird, and let it drive the mutated flower body to the shore."


    Feng Yuanxi was kind, and immediately sent a sound transmission to the giant winged bird from the bottom of his heart.


    The giant-winged birds knew that they had to rely on the purple flower to leave Diablo, so they didn''t really intend to kill each other, but just wanted to vent their anger.


    Received Feng Jixi''s order, as if it had received an imperial decree, its momentum surged, like a bully, it ran after a flower tree.


    The ground was shaken non-stop by their two huge bodies.


    Everyone couldn''t help laughing at the scene.


    Gu Qingluan smiled and said, "Let''s go, follow."


    When I chased to the shore, the body of the mutated flower lost many flowers, as if it was bald.


    Feng Yuanxi told the giant winged bird to stop.


    When the giant-winged bird saw the withered branches of the mutated flower tree, the anger in his heart dissipated a lot, so he obediently stepped aside.


    Gu Qingluan said to the weeping mutated flower: "Let''s go, send us away from the Darkness."


    Mutated Flower just wants to send them away quickly.


    They are a bunch of devils!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1225： thrown back to the island

    Chapter 1225 Was thrown back to the island


    So it''s not much nonsense.


    Gu Qingluan sacrificed a spirit boat.


    There were several more people present, and with the addition of mutated flower trees, the spirit boat became bigger.


    The Isle of No Return is located in the dangerous East China Sea.


    Gu Qingluan specially found someone to refine several spiritual ships, which are rich in functions and durable.


    This spirit ship is one of them.


    Several people, one bird and one flower boarded the spirit boat, and they didn''t feel crowded.


    After about half an hour, they saw the edge of the dark swamp.


    Xin Zongping said excitedly: "We can finally leave this ghost place!"


    Everyone is relieved.


    However, the calm water suddenly surged.


    "What''s going on? Did a large water beast come up?" Xu Jinhua asked nervously.


    "Say, is it your fault?" Xin Zongping immediately looked at the mutant flower.


    Mutant Hua busy said no.


    It doesn''t know what''s going on.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t say a word of nonsense, and drove the spirit boat towards the shore.


    When they were tens of feet away from the shore, the spirit boat they were on was jacked up high.


    The water rushed into the air with a splash, and then fell with a rustle.


    The timid Wu Zijian and Xin Zongping screamed in fright.


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi tightly grasped Gu Qingluan''s skirt.


    Li Wenhui and Xu Jinhua were also pale, holding on to the spirit boat tightly, for fear of falling into the water.


    How ferocious the water beasts in Diablo Daze are, they have experienced it before, and they would almost die if they fell into it.


    What''s more, there seem to be very powerful water beasts underwater now, and it will be even worse for them to fall.


    Su Changrui held his weapon tightly and watched the boat below vigilantly.


    Gu Qingluan also looked down.


    Before they could see what it was, they were thrown out with the boat.


    What''s terrible is that it is not thrown to the shore, but to the middle of the dark swamp!


    "Ahh! I''m going to die!" Xin Zongping screamed again and again.


    They are flying in the air now!


    But they can''t really fly, and they will soon fall into the water.


    Waiting for them will be a tough battle!


    boom!


    The expected picture of falling into the water did not appear, and they fell on the hard ground.


    Fortunately, everyone is not an ordinary person, and has developed a strong physique.


    Otherwise, if you fall from such a far place, you will not die or be disabled.


    When Gu Qingluan was about to land, he used his profound energy to slow down the speed of his descent.


    Seeing the two sons who were about to fall to the ground, she quickly threw out the golden silk, caught them both, and dragged them in front of her.


    "Xiao Nan, Yuan Xi, are you injured? Are you scared?" Gu Qingluan looked at them with concern.


    "No, no, I haven''t seen any big storms and waves? How can I be frightened by this situation!" Gu Xiaonan waved her little hand, looking fearless.


    "Squeak!"


    Xiaobai was in his arms, holding his head high, just like his master, full of pride.


    Feng Yuanxi also shook his head: "Mother, don''t worry, I''m not hurt, and I''m not afraid."


    Gu Qingluan smacked Xiao Nan''s head vigorously: "You have indeed seen a lot of strong winds and waves."


    Gu Xiaonan recognized her pun and smiled.


    Gu Qingluan turned to look at Feng Yuanxi: "It''s fine."


    "Go and see what other people are doing."


    The remaining five people were thrown on the grass, and each got up.


    Fortunately, everyone was fine, only Wu Zijian broke a leg.


    He looked at Gu Qingluan anxiously, for fear of being left behind by them.


    Gu Qingluan comforted him: "Don''t worry, I promised you, I will not break my word."


    Wu Zijian felt relieved.


    "Ah, have we been thrown back to the island?"


    Gu Xiaonan exclaimed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1226： Divine Beast Xuanwu

    Chapter 1226 Divine Beast Xuanwu


    Everyone listened to his words, and only then did they pay attention to observe the surrounding environment.


    This observation, found really similar.


    "Maybe it''s just similar islands."


    "No, look, here is the graffiti I just picked up." Gu Xiaonan pointed to a corner and said.


    Before he was playful and drew a picture on the ground with a branch.


    Because there is no one around, the picture has not disappeared yet.


    He said it with such certainty, others would naturally believe it.


    For a while, everyone didn''t know how to react.


    "By the way, mutant tweed?"


    Gu Xiaonan blinked and asked everyone.


    Everyone hurried to find it.


    They actually ignored such an important mutant flower.


    If there is no mutant flower, I am afraid they will not be able to leave the Darkness.


    Alas, what a pity.


    It was obvious that they were about to reach the edge of the dark swamp just now, and some monster threw them back to this small island all of a sudden.


    "First look for mutant flowers."


    They walked towards the center of the island.


    When I reached the center of the island, I saw the mutated flower standing intact in its original pit.


    The giant-winged bird breathed out a fragrance: "Okay, I already knew that this mutated flower has no good intentions! We shouldn''t trade with it, but should enslave it, and don''t give it a chance to play tricks!"


    Mutant Flower was also in a bad mood seeing them.


    Damn it, why are these people back!


    It was thrown back to the island just now, but it didn''t see Gu Qingluan and the others, thinking it finally got rid of them.


    Unexpectedly, they came back again!


    Anger turned into anger, seeing that big bird rushing towards her aggressively again, Mutated Flower could only suppress her impatience and beg for mercy.


    The giant-winged bird said angrily: "Why are you begging! You are so capable, why don''t you continue to build? What are you doing to bring us back? Is it itchy skin and want me to kill insects for you?"


    Trees grow worms, and birds eat worms.


    This is a good way to cooperate.


    Variable flowers are obviously not needed. Hearing the words of the giant winged bird, he only feels that his head is big.


    "No, it''s none of my business and I don''t know why..."


    It feels very wronged.


    It really does nothing.


    I wish they would leave quickly, so that my life would not be threatened from time to time, so how could I get them back again!


    Gu Qingluan stopped the giant winged bird from attacking the mutated flower.


    At this time, the giant winged bird was angry and didn''t listen to her.


    Feng Yuanxi immediately ordered it to stop in a deep voice.


    The contracted beast cannot refuse the master''s order.


    The giant-winged bird had no choice but to withdraw his hand obediently, and returned to Feng Yuanxi''s side.


    Gu Qingluan stepped forward, his eyes shining with a strange light.


    "Mutated flower, are all the water beasts in the dark lake under your control?"


    Mutant Flower didn''t answer.


    Gu Qingluan said again: "I''m afraid not?"


    Mutant Flower secretly thought: If I deny her guess, wouldn''t I admit that it caused them to return to the island?


    It doesn''t want to take the blame.


    Variant Hana said: "You are right, I can''t control all the water beasts. I can''t control the water beast that attacked you just now. I was surprised that it appeared suddenly."


    "So, what is it?"


    Gu Qingluan asked.


    She observed with her spiritual sense just now, and what she vaguely glimpsed was a prostitute or the head of a snake?


    Have a long neck, extending from the head of their spirit ship to the bottom of the water.


    The mutant flower replied: "I don''t know."


    "Really don''t know?" Gu Qingluan smiled, "Xiao Zi, you have known me for a while, you should know my temper."


    Although he didn''t say a serious word, Mutated Flower felt a huge threat.


    Can it not know?


    She is the devil who wants to burn it for a disagreement!


    Mutated Flower hummed: "My name is not Xiao Zi, but Ye Mei."


    "Ye Mei?" Gu Qingluan looked at the flowers and trees in front of his eyes, the elegant light purple and the word "Ye Mei" don''t go well together.


    But thinking about its skills, it seems to make sense.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t worry about such a small problem: "Okay, Ye Mei, do you have anything to tell me?"


    Ye Mei, also known as Mutated Flower, would not give up seeing that she didn''t ask why, so she simply said: "It''s Xuanwu!"


    "Diablo Daze really has Xuanwu?"


    There was an exclamation beside him.


    is a giant winged bird.


    Everyone looked at it.


    The giant-winged bird is not at all embarrassed, with its chest up and its head raised, full of air: "A long time ago, I heard that there is a Xuanwu living in Diablo Daze. It is said that it is the oldest beast in the world. I don''t know how old it is. When I heard it, it was a legend. Anyway, I have never seen it, and neither have other beasts. I thought either the rumors were false, or Xuanwu had already fallen. If the one who attacked us just now is really Xuanwu , we are in danger."


    Everyone''s expressions became extremely dignified.


    "Ah, I''m going crazy, one ups and downs after another. Why is this place so difficult!"


    Xin Zongping shouted as if venting.


    Everyone can understand his mood.


    Being in this anxious and tense place for a long time, where life may be in danger at any time, as long as people are a little weak, they will collapse.


    If it is really Xuanwu, can they deal with it?


    The opponent was able to throw them directly from the edge of the dark swamp to the island.


    This alone is enough to show the strength of the opponent.


    After all, the dark lake is full of fog and fog, and it is impossible to fly.


    How hard would it have to be to throw them that far?


    Moreover, according to the meaning of the giant winged bird, Xuanwu has lived for many, many years, and his cultivation base at this time does not know how powerful it is.


    "Look, what''s that?"


    Suddenly, Gu Xiaonan pointed to the sky and exclaimed.


    Everyone immediately looked in the direction of his finger.


    "Hiss!"


    "Then... what is that?" Wu Zijian stuttered in fright.


    I saw a pair of huge eyes appearing in midair.


    It is really very big, like two black holes, reflecting the small island and reflecting them all in.


    Looking at its head again, it is even more terrifyingly large.


    That appearance is clearly...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1227： You stole my gods flower

    Chapter 1227 You stole the flowers of the god


    "Xuanwu! Xuanwu really exists!" the giant winged bird screamed.


    It curled up on Feng Yuanxi''s shoulder, trembling.


    That is the suppression from the blood and level of the mysterious beast.


    Whether it is bloodline or level, it is below Xuanwu.


    Tomorrow''s madness can''t be seen at the moment.


    Others couldn''t help gasping when they heard what the giant winged bird said.


    "This, this is Xuanwu?" Xin Zongping swallowed, his whole body froze.


    The situation of the rest of the students is no better than him.


    One by one, their faces turned pale with fright, and sweat broke out on their faces.


    There is only one feeling in everyone��s heart����


    Unfathomable!


    This basalt gave them the feeling that it was unfathomable.


    As outstanding disciples of the academy, they have seen many saints.


    But no one ever gave them that feeling.


    This basalt is probably more powerful than the top saints!


    Yuanxi and Xiaonan stood on the left and right of Gu Qingluan, staring at Xuanwu vigilantly.


    Gu Qingluan rubbed their heads to comfort them.


    At the same time, she was also looking at Xuanwu.


    The opponent is too strong.


    Better than everyone she met in Yunchuan Continent.


    Even Feng Tianlan never gave her this feeling.


    Only the strong in Tianji Continent can make her feel this way.


    Gu Qingluan rolled his eyes.


    If it was in the Yunchuan Continent, there would be plane suppression, and Xuanwu would not grow to this point.


    When its cultivation becomes a holy beast, it will be suppressed by the Dao of Heaven, and it will either fall or pass the tribulation successfully and leave the Yunchuan Continent.


    Perhaps it is because the Floating Light Secret Realm is independent of the Yunchuan Continent, so adult beasts appear.


    Definitely can''t beat it.


    Even if Feng Tianlan was here, he couldn''t beat him.


    Unless his body in Tianji Continent also descends, he may have the strength to fight against him.


    So, Gu Qingluan didn''t intend to fight with the other party.


    Xuanwu didn''t kill them, maybe he didn''t intend to kill them.


    She might as well find out its purpose first.


    It would be best if conditions can be negotiated.


    If the talk falls apart...


    Then you can only consider yourself unlucky.


    Gu Qingluan adjusted his mood, and smiled slightly at Xuanwu: "Master Xuanwu suddenly appeared, I don''t know what to do?"


    Will it talk to us?


    It��s so powerful, crushing us is as easy as crushing ants. Would you listen to what an ant said?


    Ah, then we are dead?


    Xin Zongping didn''t dare to take a breath, and only dared to make eye contact secretly.


    The huge head moved in mid-air, and the two big eyeballs glowed with an inorganic luster.


    "You interrupted my god''s rest."


    Everyone was taken aback when they heard the words.


    Could it be that they made too much noise before?


    "Is it because the giant winged bird chased Yemei before and made a lot of noise to Xuanwu?"


    "Hey, brat, what nonsense are you talking about?" The giant winged bird glared angrily at Xin Zongping who had just spoken.


    Does the brat still remember when it hurt him before?


    How dare you trip it up at this moment!


    Xin Zongping touched his nose, he was just guessing, not drawing conclusions, why excited?


    Now he felt more and more that it was the giant winged bird''s uncontrollable temper.


    Gu Qingluan was only a little stunned for a moment before realizing that she sincerely apologized to Xuanwu.


    "I''m very sorry, I didn''t expect our behavior to disturb the senior''s rest, we are really sorry, how can I calm down your anger?"


    Gu Qingluan hasn''t spoken to someone so respectfully for a long time.


    No way, the Xuanwu in front of me is too strong.


    She can bend and stretch.


    If you should bow your head, you have to bow your head.


    She herself is not afraid of death, nor can she implicate others.


    Xuanwu didn''t answer her words, but continued: "You guys also stole the flowers from the god."


    Well!


    It''s not talking about the night charm, is it?


    There was a look of uneasiness in everyone''s eyes.


    If it is said that they were unintentional in the first point, the behavior of taking away Ye Mei later is indeed a bit unreasonable, and it is indeed easy to misunderstand.


    The giant winged bird stared at Ye Mei accusingly.


    The eyes seem to say: I have long said that this mutated flower has a ghost in its heart!


    Sure enough, they all suffered from it!


    After Xuanwu showed up, Ye Mei didn''t say anything, just quietly being a flower.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t know that Ye Meiqing didn''t know that it was Xuanwu''s private property.


    There is no way to question it now.


    How to appease Xuanwu''s anger is the most important thing right now.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1228： flicker

    Chapter 1228 Fudge


    Gu Qingluan''s mind was spinning quickly.


    I really can''t find a good excuse for a while.


    Even if she said that she would release Ye Mei when she landed, Xuan Wu probably wouldn''t believe it.


    Besides, if Yemei belongs to it, anytime they bully it, they are slapping its master in the face. How can Xuanwu spare them?


    Suddenly, Gu Qingluan thought of an excuse.


    "Senior Mingjian, we have no intention of stealing your flowers."


    Gu Qingluan didn''t know if Ye Mei had secretly sent a voice transmission to Xuanwu. She felt that based on the relationship between the two of them, Ye Mei would not be able to testify for her, but would very likely wear shoes for them.


    So, don''t count on it either.


    Gu Qingluan looked at Xuanwu with great sincerity: "We want to take the flower out to relax. This flower has been staying on the island and has a heart disease. I am a doctor, and I know that its disease can only be cured by leaving the dark lake."


    The people around were dumbfounded listening to her fooling around.


    This... can this be done?


    Wouldn''t it be even worse if Xuanwu found out that she was lying to it?


    "Don''t trust her! She just wants to steal me!"


    The thin voice entered Xuanwu''s mind.


    Yemei is not a good thing at all, it was only coerced before, so it sent Gu Qingluan and the others out.


    Because of being coerced, some descendants were burned, and its hatred for them is not low.


    Now it''s time for him to get revenge.


    How can it not catch it!


    Hearing Ye Mei''s complaint, Xuanwu''s dark eyes flashed with murderous intent.


    Gu Qingluan keenly caught its ferocious eyes, and spoke quickly: "Senior, do you know what heart disease is? Heart disease is not the heart being hurt by the outside, but a problem with the human soul and heart. On the island, without friends, unable to leave the island, you are undoubtedly lonely. The more lonely you are, the easier it is to cause diseases in your heart..."


    She talked eloquently, which made Xin Zongping''s eyes glaze over.


    "In addition, it seems to be able to read the memories of other living beings. These complex memories are all stuffed in its spiritual consciousness, which makes it easier to confuse its memory and affect its emotions. Over time, heart disease will appear."


    "I didn''t!" Ye Mei said angrily.


    It cannot speak, it can only transmit sound.


    These three words are for Xuanwu.


    And Gu Qingluan seemed to know what it was talking about, and immediately said: "Ye Mei will definitely not admit that he is sick. Mental illness is different from physical illness. If there is an injury on the body, you can know it at a glance, but if you don''t understand the heart illness, it is very likely. Can��t tell. People with heart disease may not think they are sick. It��s like a drunk person who doesn��t admit that he is drunk, it��s the same reason!��


    Not to mention Xuanwu, even Xin Zongping and the others almost believed it.


    Everyone looked at her as if they were looking at God.


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi raised their faces slightly, their eyes shining brightly.


    full of pride.


    I know that nothing will trouble my mother!


    Even if it is Xuanwu, the divine beast, he was fooled by their mother!


    Because Gu Qingluan couldn''t hear what Ye Mei said, so her last sentence echoed Ye Mei''s three words, which made Ye Mei even more convinced that Ye Mei was sick.


    Ye Mei was about to cry when she heard what Xuanwu said next.


    I only heard Xuanwu ask: "Since it''s a heart disease, how do you cure it?"


    Gu Qingluan said: "First of all, find out the cause of the disease. The person who unties the bell needs the person who tied the bell. The heart disease of Yeji lies in its living environment, so only it leaves its living environment and goes to the outside world to see the outside world. , oh no, the mood of Hua will gradually relax, and the heart disease will naturally heal slowly."


    Gu Qingluan said with emotion: "I have encountered a spiritual ginseng plant similar to Yemei before. It also suffered from a heart disease. It obviously grew in the deep mountains and old forests with rich spiritual energy, but it was very old. Did you know what happened later? ?��


    Xuanwu asked subconsciously.


    Gu Qingluan snapped his fingers: "It was lucky to meet me! I took it away from the deep mountains and old forests, and took it to see the world of flowers and flowers. Only then did it know that the outside world is so wonderful, and it suddenly had a feeling in its heart. It didn''t take long , broke through the bottleneck, survived the catastrophe, and became a fairy ginseng!"


    The people standing behind Gu Qingluan were amazed.


    "Really?" Xin Zongping lowered his head and asked Feng Yuanxi in a low voice.


    Feng Yuanxi didn''t say a word.


    Gu Xiaonan secretly rolled her eyes in her heart.


    Of course it is fake!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1229： Danger turns into opportunity

    Chapter 1229 Danger Turns into Opportunity


    There is indeed such a spiritual ginseng.


    But he didn''t get sick at all. It was my mother who saw that he was destined to be a fairy, so she had an idea and lured him down the mountain.


    Otherwise, he was living a good life in the deep mountains, so he didn''t look like he was dying.


    Of course, there is no need to tell the outside world.


    Right now, I still have to rely on my mother to coax Xuanwu.


    Gu Qingluan regretfully said: "I can''t open the storage bracelet now, otherwise I can show you a fairy ginseng whisker, which was given to me by that fairy ginseng to thank me for my kindness to it. "


    Gu Qingluan sighed, and looked at the Yemei flower tree not far away with pity.


    "Master Xuanwu, look, Ye Mei''s heart disease is already very serious, the flowers on the treetop are almost gone, if you don''t treat it quickly, sooner or later, they will all fall off, and then die..."


    Gu Xiaonan and the others had a hard time holding back their laughter.


    It was obviously tortured by the giant winged bird, but she could say without changing face that Ye Mei fell ill herself.


    Ye Mei was stunned by Gu Qingluan''s shamelessness.


    After a while, it finally came back to its senses and roared angrily: "She is talking nonsense! My flowers didn''t fall by me, but that bird! That bird pecked it off!"


    Xuanwu followed Ye Mei''s guidance and looked.


    The giant-winged bird standing on Feng Yuanxi''s shoulder suddenly felt a lot of pressure, and his whole body was as stiff as a stone, and he didn''t dare to move.


    Xuanwu saw at a glance that the giant winged bird was a holy beast.


    However, it didn''t think this bird could make Ye Mei like this.


    Ye Mei''s ability is clear.


    In the entire Diablo Daze, except for it, no one is a match for Ye Mei.


    As long as you smell the flower fragrance of Yemei, you will easily fall into the dreamland woven by it.


    It now believes eight percent of Gu Qingluan''s words.


    Gu Qingluan suddenly said again: "Master Xuanwu seems to like Yemei very much. If you are good for it, why don''t you let me take it away and cure it? If you are worried, you can leave Diablo with us."


    Hiss!


    What did Mr. Gu say?


    Let the mythical beast Xuanwu go with them?


    Isn''t this hanging a knife over your head, and your life will be lost at any time?


    Everyone was stunned.


    I wonder if she didn''t talk through her brain.


    Xin Zongping wanted to make Gu Qingluan change his mind before Xuanwu agreed.


    Gu Qingluan has not yet responded to him, Gu Xiaonan has already answered: "Mother will not change, every sentence she said is from the bottom of my heart! Why change it!"


    Xin Zongping lowered his eyes and glanced at him, his eyes full of helplessness.


    Junior Brother Xiao Nan, I know you adore your mother, but Mr. Gu''s invitation is obviously inappropriate right now.


    Gu Xiaonan glared at him.


    It''s because you are so stupid that you can''t even figure out such a simple truth!


    Xuanwu is so powerful, if they really want to hurt them, no matter how many excuses they say, it will be useless.


    As long as it believes what mother said, then if it doesn''t provoke it, it shouldn''t hurt people.


    As for the lies mother told, don''t worry.


    Anyway, Ye Mei is not sick, so I will find a suitable time to tell Xuanwu Ye Mei that her illness has been cured.


    Xuanwu will not hurt them, but thank them.


    In addition, if they were accompanied by such a powerful beast as Xuanwu, they could almost walk sideways in the Floating Light Secret Realm.


    The next itinerary will be much simpler.


    Niangqin is so smart, she not only fooled Xuanwu to eliminate her anger towards them, but also immediately abducted such a powerful thug as Xuanwu.


    Turn danger into opportunity, the greater the danger, the greater the opportunity.


    As expected of a mother!


    Feng Yuanxi and Gu Xiaonan have the same mind, and when Gu Xiaonan thought of it, he naturally wanted it too.


    The two little guys and their spiritual pets are the calmest.


    Only the giant winged bird was worried that the truth about her bullying Ye Mei would be revealed, and she was anxious and uneasy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1230： Woohoo, threatened

    Chapter 1230 Woohoo, threatened


    Xin Zongping received Gu Xiaonan''s eyes of hating iron and steel, and his expression was embarrassed.


    He didn''t dare to say too much under Xuanwu''s eyes. Although he still didn''t understand, he swallowed all the words and decided to obediently follow Gu Qingluan and obey her orders.


    As for her decision, he still doesn''t want to interfere.


    Mr. Gu is stronger and smarter than himself, so why should he point fingers?


    After pondering for a long time, Xuanwu agreed with Gu Qingluan''s opinion.


    It has slept in Diablo Daze for a long time, and this time it went out just to exercise its old bones.


    Gu Qingluan raised a big smile when he heard its answer.


    Ye Mei felt it was ridiculous.


    However, Xuanwu is too powerful, it dare not offend, so naturally it cannot accuse it of being wrong at this time.


    In the end, Gu Qingluan and the others not only saved their lives without any danger, but were also sent to Diablo by Xuanwu himself.


    Why do you say it was delivered in person!


    It turned out that the small island standing under their feet was not real land, but the shell of Xuanwu.


    Yemei grew on its shell, no wonder it said Yemei belonged to it.


    Xuanwu swam from the water to the shore without moving their feet.


    Huge islands don''t float over the water.


    The mutated mysterious beasts in the water all backed away.


    No matter how cruel and demented a profound beast is, it will not be able to provoke any provocative existence when it encounters a powerful and invincible existence.


    Xuanwu deserves to be Xuanwu.


    They had Ye Mei lead the way before, and it took them nearly half an hour to get ashore. Now they were escorted by Xuanwu, and they reached the shore in a short while.


    Xuanwu''s figure disappeared, and a green light fell beside Gu Qingluan and the others, turning into a human form.


    is a middle-aged man who looks strong.


    The appearance of the old man in Gu Qingluan''s imagination is very different.


    Others were also a little surprised.


    After all, according to the giant winged bird, Xuanwu is really not young.


    Gu Qingluan did not show her surprise, she cupped her fists at Xuanwu and saluted: "Thank you senior for sending us ashore."


    "You don''t need to thank me. If you cure my flower, we will both be cleared up." Xuanwu said lightly.


    He has a handsome appearance, bright eyes, and a bit cold demeanor.


    Perhaps the gap in strength is too large.


    No one else dared to look at him more.


    Gu Qingluan used to be in the top ranks of the Tianji Continent, and he has seen countless strong men, so he will not be intimidated by his aura.


    Hearing this, she glanced at the Yemei flower tree that had been moved to the side, and said with a calm smile, "Okay, I will definitely heal Yemei well."


    Ye Mei was so angry that all the flowers in the canopy were shaking.


    "Liar! Big liar! I''m not sick! You''re sick!"


    A high-pitched voice entered Gu Qingluan''s mind.


    Gu Qingluan continued to talk to Xuanwu as if he had never heard of it.


    "I don''t know if senior has a way to make this night charm smaller? It''s too big now, and it''s inconvenient to carry."


    If Gu Qingluan''s space can be opened up, Ye Mei can be moved in.


    It''s a pity that after entering the Floating Light Secret Realm, not only the storage space cannot be opened, but also the star space cannot be entered.


    Xuanwu heard the words and sprinkled a green light on Ye Mei.


    Ye Meixiu suddenly became the size of a potted plant.


    "Is this possible?"


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes lit up: "Very good!"


    She found a pot from the spirit ship, then dug a handful of soil from the ground, inserted Ye Mei into it, and then scooped up some water from the Diablo Lake.


    The transplanting is done!


    Ye Mei strongly objected: "I don''t want to stay here! Is such a small place worthy of me? There is also that soil, which is smelly and not nutritious. I will only get sick if I live in this kind of place!"


    Its voice is thin, and it was quite gentle before.


    Now Gu Qingluan forced him to become a violent ghost.


    Gu Qingluan touched its head affectionately: "I know that you are not used to leaving your home suddenly, and the conditions are a bit rough now. But don''t worry, I will change the soil for you as soon as possible, and guarantee to raise you. It must flourish.��


    The flower that touched her palm was scalded and shivered.


    Woohoo, threatened!


    The devil!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1231： dare to shout

    Chapter 1231 How dare you shout


    Ye Mei sued Xuanwu several times before, but failed in the end.


    It has given up on suing again, and its flowers are drooping hopelessly.


    The whole flower tree looks sick.


    Gu Qingluan frowned when he saw it calm down.


    Xuanwu didn''t know anything about the secret fight between them. He only saw that Gu Qingluan took great care of Ye Mei, and he was very satisfied with her.


    "Senior, we lost some of our companions and want to find them. Does senior mind?"


    Xuanwu pondered: "I am fine, I can go anywhere."


    Ah, that would be great!


    Gu Qingluan smiled more and more sincerely: "Then let''s go to the sea eye in the north first."


    The four dead places, the closest to them is the mysterious sea eye in the north.


    Speaking of which, this Floating Light Secret Realm is quite interesting. Three of the four corners are related to water.


    Diablo Daze and the others have already seen it.


    Presumably the sea eye, which is as famous as it, will not be much better.


    If they were the only ones, they would definitely have to go through another ordeal.


    But now that there is such a great **** as Xuanwu, the result is bound to be very different.


    "Up to you." Xuanwu said indifferently.


    Gu Qingluan likes to deal with such a big boss the most. He is powerful and has few things to do. He can be a thug without being annoying.


    She made the giant winged bird conjure itself.


    The giant-winged bird looked at Xuanwu tremblingly.


    This elder will not step on his back, will he?


    It''s going to go limp!


    Can''t fly!


    Xuanwu is a mythical beast in the water, not good at flying.


    Of course, at his cultivation level, flying is as easy as breathing.


    To be precise, it doesn''t need to fly, it can teleport.


    "It doesn''t have to be so troublesome, I will take you there, it will be faster."


    Hearing the words, the giant winged bird had the illusion of saving his life.


    It glanced at Xuanwu gratefully, then quickly changed back to a mimicry state, and landed on Feng Yuanxi''s shoulder.


    Xuanwu raised his hand to sweep away, and a gust of wind swept everyone up.


    Gu Qingluan quickly held a son with one hand.


    Several people felt as if they were being torn apart by the space, feeling suffocated.


    After a while, I opened my eyes again, and I arrived at the endless grassland.


    Teleporting below the holy level is a very uncomfortable thing. Except for Gu Qingluan, the giant winged bird, and Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi who have the holy artifact body protection, everyone else''s face is pale.


    Gu Xiaonan looked around energetically.


    A black smoke rises in the distance, curls up, and dissipates in the air.


    "what is that?"


    "The sea eye is there."


    Xuanwu''s expressionless face was now a little more serious.


    "Ah? Isn''t the sea eye a spring? Why is there black smoke?" Gu Xiaonan asked strangely.


    Gu Qingluan stretched his consciousness over and found black smoke floating up from a spring with a diameter of about ten feet.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Xuanwu said in a deep voice: "You better not go there, especially the few of you, who are too weak."


    He glanced at several pale-faced college students.


    Gu Qingluan nodded and agreed: "Indeed, the devilish energy is heavy there, and your body is too weak, and it is easy for the devilish energy to enter your body if you go there. Why don''t you rest here and wait until we go to investigate."


    Xuanwu and Gu Qingluan both said that, even if they were curious, they were too embarrassed to follow.


    Going is a burden, they are not so thick-skinned.


    Su Changrui is the strongest among them. However, during this expedition to the secret realm, she found that she was actually not that strong.


    Faced with these dangers, we can only choose to avoid them.


    She couldn''t help clenching her hands, but didn''t say anything.


    Gu Qingluan turned to Xuanwu and said, "Let''s find out with my seniors."


    "Mother, we are going too!"


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi spoke in unison.


    Gu Qingluan wanted to refuse.


    Xuanwu said for the two children: "They can go."


    Gu Xiaonan immediately thanked him happily: "Thank you, Uncle Xuanwu."


    In his eyes, Xuanwu is a middle-aged man, and his name is Uncle.


    If you really talk about age, it is older than his ancestors.


    Xin Zongping and others sweated for him.


    This kid really dares to shout.


    That is the mythical beast Xuanwu!


    Aren''t he afraid to annoy the big boss with his promiscuous dating?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1232： go down and have a look

    Chapter 1232 Go down and have a look


    Xuanwu was stunned for a moment, and then showed a faint smile: "You''re welcome."


    This was the first time they saw Xuanwu smile, and they couldn''t help being stunned again.


    Ah, does Master Xuanwu like sweet things?


    After thinking about it, I felt that I was too naive.


    Obviously Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi are also heaven-ranked Xuanshi, but Xuanwu agreed with them to follow.


    This is an obvious distinction!


    Everyone suspected that Xuanwu was willing to let the two children follow him because he saw how beautiful the two children were.


    However, in fact, Xuanwu felt that the two children were relatives when he saw the two children, especially when he saw Feng Yuanxi, he felt extraordinarily close.


    Feng Yuanxi also thanked him.


    Xuanwu smiled and patted his head, saying "good boy".


    Everyone has become numb.


    In short, Mr. Gu is a genius, and the son he gave birth to is not an ordinary person.


    This is something ordinary people can''t envy.


    Gu Qingluan and his party flew towards Haiyan.


    They are not far from the sea eye, only a few miles away.


    Gu Qingluan finally understood why Xuanwu didn''t teleport them here before.


    The closer you are to the sea eye, the stronger the magic energy.


    Near the sea eye, the devilish energy was so thick that it almost blocked people''s sight.


    No one would come to such a ghostly place, right?


    They stopped half a mile away from the sea eye.


    Xuan Wu looked intently, and suddenly said: "Those devilish energy comes from the sea eye."


    Gu Qingluan frowned and said: "It''s so strong with a devilish energy, is there a monster hidden in the sea eyes?"


    "It may also be the space crack you mentioned."


    Xuanwu has been asleep for too long, and he is not clear about many things that happened in the Floating Light Secret Realm.


    Yemei was originally a spiritual plant that helped him fall asleep. He was immersed in his dream and did not want to wake up.


    Because Gu Qingluan took Ye Mei away, it woke up without the tools to create dreams for him.


    After waking up, he quickly discovered the anomalies in this world, so he asked Gu Qingluan about it, and Gu Qingluan knew everything.


    When Gu Qingluan heard Xuanwu''s conjecture, his expression was slightly chilled.


    Feng Tianlan said that the demons entered the Floating Light Secret Realm through the space crack.


    She never saw the crack in space that Feng Tianlan mentioned.


    She also guessed before that the possibility of space cracks appearing in the four impasses is the greatest.


    The giant winged bird said that the four impasses are now more dangerous than before.


    Diablo Daze and the others have just been there.


    At first, she suspected that the demons were responsible.


    Now she is clear that it is the mutated Ye Mei who is playing tricks.


    Exclude Diablo Daze, leaving three places.


    Gu Qingluan''s beautiful eyes flickered slightly, and he said in anticipation: "If the space crack is really under the eyes of the sea, we can find a way to seal it. There will be no new magic energy injected into the Floating Light Secret Realm, and one day the aura of the past will be restored here."


    "Look first."


    After the words fell, Xuanwu walked towards Haiyan.


    Seemingly taking a random step, the next moment, a figure has appeared on the edge of Haiyan.


    Gu Qingluan immediately teleported to keep up.


    The sea eye is like a small pool, originally it should be sky blue, but because of the magic energy, it looks gloomy and eerie.


    Standing by the sea eye, you can hear the gurgling sound of the water, and occasionally the sound of the waves.


    The sea eye is rumored to be the eye of the sea. It is deep inland and very far away from the sea. It is unfathomable and goes straight to the bottom of the sea, so it is called the sea eye.


    If the crack is in the sea eye, it''s not easy.


    The sea eye is unfathomable, and the cracks are most likely on the bottom of the sea.


    Xuanwu said to Gu Qingluan: "My God, go down and have a look, you don''t have to follow."


    After finishing speaking, he turned into a blue light and disappeared into the sea eyes.


    Gu Qingluan stood beside Haiyan and waited patiently.


    She originally thought that with Xuanwu''s cultivation, she would be able to come back soon, but she didn''t expect that the wait would take a long time.


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t help worrying about Xuanwu.


    Could it be that Xuanwu met the demons and got entangled?


    There is no doubt that Xuanwu is powerful, but the demons are powerful creatures that can fight against the gods.


    If he fought alone, Xuanwu would not lose.


    But what if he met a group of demons?


    Gu Qingluan looked solemn.


    Seeing the magic energy continuously emerging from the water, she felt that she couldn''t sit still.


    Gu Qingluan used spiritual power as a brush to draw a formation around Haiyan.


    White streaks of white light interweave to form a huge array.


    The array is circular, and a curve in the middle divides it into two, which is a bit like Tai Chi.


    There is a small circle on each side, the light is intertwined, and the line cannot be seen clearly.


    Halfway through the painting, Gu Qingluan didn''t have enough profound strength, so he took a qi invigorating pill and continued to paint.


    After finishing drawing the formation, she put a few top-quality mysterious spirit crystal hearts into the eyes of the formation.


    The formation map emitted a dazzling light, instantly covering up the magic energy emerging from the sea eyes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1233： The endless array of universe

    Chapter 1233 Endless Universe Formation


    "Mother, what is that?"


    Gu Qingluan heard the immature voice, turned his head and saw that Gu Xiaonan and the others had all come over!


    She frowned and asked, "Why are you all here? Didn''t you be told to wait where you are?"


    "We''ve been waiting for a long time, but we didn''t see Niangqin. We just saw a change here. I was worried that something might happen to you, Niangqin, so I rushed over to have a look." Gu Xiaonan replied clearly.


    Feng Yuanxi walked to Gu Qingluan, holding a handkerchief in his hand: "Mother, you have worked hard, I will wipe your sweat for you."


    Gu Qingluan saw that the two sons ran over out of concern for him, and the displeasure in his heart dissipated in an instant.


    She crouched down.


    Feng Yuanxi immediately raised a clean handkerchief and wiped the sweat from her forehead.


    Gu Xiaonan also came over, stood behind Gu Qingluan, pinched her shoulders with two small hands, and said in a childish voice: "I will beat my mother''s shoulders, mother has worked hard."


    Enjoying the considerate care of her two sons, Gu Qingluan''s exhaustion seemed to have eased a lot.


    There was a faint smile on the corner of her mouth: "How long have you been here?"


    If she hadn''t come earlier, she wouldn''t be so aware of her hard work.


    The endless universe array is a very complicated array.


    The current conditions are poor, and she can only rely on her own profound strength and a small amount of profound spirit crystals to form the formation.


    Both her personal profound strength and mental strength were consumed so much that she didn''t notice them approaching.


    "I''ve been here for a while, and I saw that my mother was busy, so I didn''t dare to disturb you." Feng Yuanxi replied obediently.


    Gu Xiaonan asked curiously: "Mother, what kind of formation is this? I''ve never seen it before. It looks so powerful."


    Gu Xiaonan has followed Gu Qingluan since she was a child, and inherited her talents in medicine and formations. At a young age, she is quite proficient in these two aspects.


    He can only see that the formation in front of him is powerful, but he doesn''t know it.


    Gu Qingluan introduced: "This formation is called the Everlasting Qiankun Formation. As the name suggests, within the range of influence of this formation, it can be endless, and neither life nor spiritual energy will disappear. And its operation depends on energy. , whether it is aura or demonic energy. The demonic energy here is too strong. I worry that after a long time, the entire Floating Light Secret Realm will be filled with strong demonic energy. At that time, everything will perish, and it will become a barren realm of death. With the Universe Formation of Life and Life, it can dissolve the demon energy, so even if we leave, this place will not become a wasteland."


    "Mr. Gu is far-sighted and thoughtful, which is really admirable!" Xu Jinhua sighed, looking at her with respect.


    The rest of the people were also full of admiration.


    They didn''t think so much, they only thought of finding their companions as soon as possible, and then leaving the secret realm.


    As for what will become of this secret realm after they leave, and what will happen to the creatures here, they don''t care.


    Mr. Gu is more than a step above them both in terms of strength and personality.


    Gu Qingluan shook his head: "I will do this because I have this ability, and I know more than you."


    She said: "This secret realm can be opened from the outside, so maybe it can also be opened from the inside. If the demons want to attack the Yunchuan Continent from the secret realm, they may not be unable to open the enchantment of the secret realm. At that time, the whole world will suffer. The creatures of Yunchuan Continent, including those I care about. I don''t want to see such a situation."


    Even though Gu Qingluan said so, everyone still felt that she was modest.


    And the content of her words aroused everyone''s vigilance and concern.


    "Are the demons really as powerful as the rumors say?" Wu Zijian asked.


    Gu Qingluan nodded: "Naturally."


    "Why is Mr. Gu so sure? Did you meet him before?"


    Several pairs of eyes showed curiosity.


    They were at the age when they were seeking knowledge and eager to learn. Gu Qingluan thought he was teaching students, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, and replied: "Have you ever heard that a secret realm appeared in Liuyun Mountain for several months?"


    "Ah, I know!" Xin Zongping immediately raised his hand.


    Others also nodded.


    Gu Qingluan went on to say: "In that secret realm, a demon appeared."


    "Hiss! Mr. Gu really met the demons? What do the demons look like?"


    Several people''s eyes widened.


    Even Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi did the same.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1234： become a god

    Chapter 1234 Cultivation to become a god


    The brothers were not very clear about what Gu Qingluan experienced in the secret realm, and this was the first time they heard about it.


    "The demons are divided into demons and monsters. Monsters are monsters without human form, some are like mysterious beasts, some have strange shapes, and some don''t even have a fixed body shape. Most of them have no intelligence and only know how to kill. The existence of the demons and the human race are somewhat similar, but they are born strong, and they have the strength of a human saint from birth."


    "Ah, you are a saint from birth? If you practice, wouldn''t you be invincible?" Wu Zijian asked stupidly.


    Xin Zongping gave him a squinting look: "Didn''t you hear Mr. Gu say that only gods can defeat the demons? Of course we mortals can''t match them."


    Gu Qingluan said: "This is not true."


    "How to say?"


    "God is just a name for a certain type of people, just like a saint is a name for a holy rank practitioner, and a **** is a strong person above the holy rank. Gods and people also have levels..."


    It was the first time they had heard of these, and everyone listened with seriousness and fascination.


    The most powerful person in Yunchuan Continent is the Saint.


    There are rumors that there are levels above the saints, but they have never seen it.


    Now I learned from Gu Qingluan that everyone didn''t doubt the truth and believed it all at once.


    Perhaps it was their acquaintance with Gu Qingluan that made them instinctively choose to believe her.


    Even Su Changrui''s eyes became different.


    Growing into a god, who doesn''t desire?


    Xin Zongping''s eyes glowed: "It would be great if I could cultivate to become a god."


    Xu Jinhua teased him: "You advance to the holy rank first and then dream, get closer."


    Xin Zongping glanced at him: "Don''t think I can''t hear your ridicule, hum, I can''t have a lofty goal yet?"


    "All right, all right, let''s work towards your lofty goal."


    "Don''t worry, I will."


    Gu Qingluan told them about the characteristics of the demon race, and by the way, introduced them to the cultivation level.


    Finally, I made a conclusion: "So, once the demons invade the Yunchuan Continent, the lives will be destroyed. We have to kill this possibility in the cradle."


    She turned her eyes to look at the endless universe array emitting white light.


    At the moment when Xuanling Jingxin threw himself into it, the formation shone with dazzling light.


    At this time, the light converges, leaving only a faint light.


    The black air seems to have gained the upper hand again, and it seems that the light of the formation is becoming more and more shallow.


    Everyone also discovered this.


    Gu Xiaonan felt that the formation that her mother worked so hard for should not be so vulnerable.


    He asked: "Mother, will the universe of endless life be destroyed by demonic energy?"


    "It''s not impossible, but I estimated that with the speed at which these demonic qi emerge, it shouldn''t be able to destroy the Endless Universe Formation. There is a characteristic of the Endless Universe Formation. It is not strong at the beginning, and as time goes by , will grow stronger and stronger. Therefore, as long as there are no accidents, it will not stop working."


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief when they heard the words.


    Just knowing that the demons are so terrifying, they are really worried that the demons will rush out of the sea eye, break through the exit of the secret realm, and invade the Yunchuan continent.


    "Mother, can you teach me this formation?" Gu Xiaonan grabbed Gu Qingluan''s sleeve, his eyes flickering, trying to be cute at her.


    Such a powerful formation, he really wants to study it.


    Gu Qingluan smiled and said, "I will teach you when you grow up."


    "Why?"


    Gu Xiaonan wrinkled her little nose.


    He thought his mother would immediately agree.


    "It''s too dangerous." Gu Qingluan replied, "You just saw it too. After I drew this formation, I almost collapsed. If I am like this, let alone you? I am still very familiar with the endless universe formation and know how to control Xuan If you are not proficient, it is very likely that you will be robbed halfway, at least the half-drawn formation will dissipate, and at worst, you will suffer backlash."


    The real formation of endless universe is much stronger than the formation they saw in front of them.


    With Gu Qingluan''s current cultivation base, it is impossible to lay down that kind of formation.


    She changed it a little bit and made a simplified version, which can produce less than one percent of the effect.


    Changing to Xiao Nan, he has no sense of restraint, and can easily hurt himself.


    "I can just watch without drawing the formation." Gu Xiaonan assured Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan snorted softly, and tapped his forehead: "I still don''t know your temperament? If you promise me now, if you turn your head around, you will forget the promise, and you can''t help but do it."


    Gu Xiaonan flattened her mouth: "Am I so low in my mother''s eyes?"


    "Are you still naughty?" Gu Qingluan asked back.


    The two lived together on the Island of No Return for so many years.


    He did a lot of mischievous things.


    Gu Xiaonan looked to the left and right with a guilty conscience.


    Su Changrui suddenly said, "Mr. Gu, where is Lord Xuanwu?"


    Gu Xiaonan glanced at her gratefully.


    The pretty sister rarely speaks in the team.


    It must be to save him from the siege.


    He was right!


    The cold young lady is kind-hearted.


    Gu Qingluan answered her: "Senior Xuanwu jumped into the sea eye, wanting to see if the space crack is under the sea eye."


    Several people know what the space crack refers to.


    Li Wenhui frowned worriedly and asked, "Will Master Xuanwu be in danger?"


    They have been in Haiyan for half a day.


    With Master Xuanwu''s strength, he can travel thousands of miles in an instant.


    Having not returned for such a long time, it was hard not to suspect that he was in trouble.


    Just finished speaking, there was a clattering sound from the sea eye.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1235： the sky is changing

    Chapter 1235 The sky is about to change


    Everyone looked over immediately.


    Xuanwu''s figure appeared in front of them.


    "Master Xuanwu!"


    People surrounded him.


    Xuanwu was the first to be attracted by the formation around Haiyan.


    He was surprised and said: "The endless universe formation?"


    "Uncle Xuanwu, do you recognize the universe of endless life?" Gu Xiaonan looked at him with glowing eyes.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Gu Qingluan knew what he was thinking.


    Raised his hand and patted his head, warning: "Don''t study the Endless Universe Array privately, or I will beat your **** to pieces."


    Gu Xiaonan touched his nose.


    Alas, mother is too vigilant.


    He hasn''t said anything yet, but Mother has already guessed his intention.


    Xuanwu glanced at Gu Xiaonan, and let out a "hmm".


    Then he looked at Gu Qingluan: "You set this up?"


    Gu Qingluan nodded.


    Xuanwu said: "Very good."


    Gu Qingluan pursed her lips: "I''m making a fool of myself in front of seniors."


    Based on Xuanwu''s age and cultivation level, even in Tianji Continent, with her original identity, she still has to call him Senior.


    Thus, her respect for Xuanwu is not fake.


    Xuanwu said: "With this formation, the secret realm will be much better."


    "However, this formation of endless universe seems to be a little different from what I know, and its power is much smaller."


    Gu Qingluan admitted, revealing her difficulties.


    Xuanwu frowned: "I don''t have any spare power right now, otherwise I can add one or two."


    Gu Qingluan asked worriedly: "Senior, did you encounter danger in the sea eye?"


    Xuanwu is an ancient divine beast with profound divine power, coupled with Xuanwu''s natural defensiveness, if he hadn''t encountered a strong enemy, how could he have gone for such a long time, with little power left.


    Xuanwu''s eyes dimmed: "We guessed right, there is indeed a crack in the space at the bottom of the sea eye. When I got there, I happened to meet a few demons with low strength, so I solved them and repaired the crack. However, With the power of this god, it can only temporarily relieve the crack from becoming bigger, but it cannot be repaired. With the continuous invasion of demonic energy, the crack will still be torn open. Once the crack becomes larger, the demonic energy entering this realm will also increase. Sooner or later , this place will become a lifeless barren land."


    Even so, it still consumes too much divine power.


    It can''t remember how long it hasn''t felt exhausted.


    Xuanwu has a hunch that the general situation of the world is about to change.


    Just like the war of gods and demons back then, people were devastated, and countless gods and demons that were once shining incomparably fell.


    Xuanwu saved his life because of his special skills.


    Later, he felt that the friends and acquaintances he knew were not in the world, and he felt bored, so he hid in this undisturbed space.


    Now, is history repeating itself?


    When everyone saw Xuanwu''s heavy expression, their hearts became tense.


    "Then... what should I do?" Wu Zijian stuttered.


    "Yeah, if even you, Master Xuanwu, can''t do anything about it, what can we do? Can we just watch the demons invade the Yunchuan Continent?" Question issued.


    Xuanwu looked at the sky and said: "This is not a matter of Yunchuan Continent, but a matter of life and death for the entire human race. It is time for my **** to leave this land."


    No one dared to ask him where he was going.


    If Xuanwu thinks that they have malicious intentions to inquire about his whereabouts, it will be bad.


    Gu Qingluan probably guessed where Xuanwu was going.


    Indeed, this is no longer a problem that the few of them, or Yunchuan''s people, can solve.


    The greater the ability, the heavier the responsibility.


    Those who are fighting all day and night should also stop and spend their energy on the real enemy.


    Xuan Wu looked down at Gu Qingluan: "Ye Mei is temporarily here with you, I have something to do, so go ahead."


    Ye Mei, who was carried on the back by Xin Zongping, heard Xuanwu''s words: "!!"


    "My lord, I''m cured, I want to go back to Diablo!"


    It mustered up the courage to transmit the sound to Xuanwu.


    It doesn''t want to squat in the flower pot all the time, the flower pot is small and upside down, and it is not free at all.


    The most important thing is that it is afraid of this woman!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1236： Lets go to the charming lake!

    Chapter 1236 Departure, go to the charming lake!


    In order to return to Diablo, it also worked hard, admitting that it was indeed sick before.


    Xuanwu said: "The sky has changed, you are not suitable to go back to Diablo Daze, the **** left there, you have no shelter, why not stay with little friend Qingluan."


    If Ye Mei had eyes, she would be in tears right now.


    Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo, as long as it��s not with the female devil!


    It''s a pity that Xuanwu has made up his mind, and there is nothing he can do if he is unwilling.


    Now it is in Gu Qingluan''s hands, without Xuanwu''s consent, it is impossible for Gu Qingluan to put it back.


    Xuanwu gave Gu Qingluan a turtle shell before leaving.


    "Meeting is fate. This is a piece of tortoise shell that the **** dropped before. Its defense is like a magic weapon. Just put it away, it may be useful in the future."


    Others looked at Gu Qingluan with envious eyes.


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes were slightly surprised, and he readily accepted: "Thank you, senior."


    Xuanwu nodded: "See you someday."


    After the voice fell, his figure turned into a ray of light and disappeared without a trace.


    "Mother, has Uncle Xuanwu left the Floating Light Secret Realm?"


    "It should be." Gu Qingluan replied.


    Gu Xiaonan''s eyes sparkled brightly: "As expected of a divine beast, it''s amazing!"


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi may not be affected much because of their young age.


    The expressions of the remaining five people are not very good.


    "Mr. Gu, do you think the demons will really invade the Yunchuan Continent?" Xu Jinhua asked.


    "Don''t know, maybe, maybe not."


    Gu Qingluan glanced at them with beautiful eyes, "You don''t have to be so sad. If the sky collapses, there will be a taller one to hold it up. Senior Xuanwu went to a master to help him find a way. The people he knows are no worse than him. For now, let��s find the students from each academy first, and let��s talk after we leave the secret realm.��


    Xin Zongping smiled: "Mr. Gu is right, we are ants in front of the demons. This kind of life-and-death matter for human beings, naturally capable people worry about it. Let''s not put too much pressure on ourselves."


    This kid��s mentality is always unexpectedly good. Although he sometimes seems unreliable, he is actually more transparent than many people.


    Under his influence, the mood of the other four people also calmed down a bit.


    Gu Qingluan asked: "Have you seen students from various colleges near Haiyan or found something?"


    "No, no one comes to this ghost place."


    The demonic energy is so strong that even profound beasts are rarely seen.


    The mysterious beasts nearby are all possessed, only knowing to attack and kill.


    Gu Qingluan was not surprised to get this answer.


    Now there are four impasses, only Charming Lake has not yet been visited.


    Gu Qingluan said: "Let''s go, go to Charming!"


    The giant-winged bird flew down from Feng Yuanxi''s shoulder, landed on the open space, and transformed into its own body.


    Everyone flew on its back.


    With giant winged birds leading the way, they can avoid many detours.


    On the way, they met several students one after another and took them all with them.


    When it came to Charming Lake, the number of people increased from eight to fifteen, and nearly half of them were here.


    Everyone jumped off the giant winged bird and looked at the mirror-like lake in front of them.


    "It''s water again. Ever since I entered the Floating Light Secret Realm, I have had shadows on the water." Xin Zongping complained.


    Wu Zijian and Xu Jinhua nodded in agreement.


    Not really.


    First it was the Dark Lake, then the Sea Eye, and now it is the Charming Lake, the most dangerous place in this secret realm, why is it all related to water?


    While they were talking, it suddenly began to rain.


    Gu Qingluan set up an enchantment to cover everyone inside.


    The rain fell on the transparent mask, splashing fine sprays.


    A curtain of rain shrouded the lake, and the rain fell on the water like strings of beads.


    The strange thing is that the lake is always as smooth as a mirror.


    "It doesn''t look very dangerous." Xin Zongping commented.


    "The calmer it is, the more dangerous it may be. Since it is called a charming lake, it must have a confusing effect, just like Ye Mei, who looks harmless to people and animals, but can kill people without knowing it."


    Ye Mei, who was suddenly named, shook her branches and leaves in displeasure.


    "Shall we go to the lake to see? There are no people here, and I don''t know if they will drift in the lake."


    Charming Lake is located under a cliff.


    They are now standing on this side of the lake, and the cliff is on the other side of the lake.


    Through the rain curtain, a hole on the cliff can be vaguely seen, and the students of the college may have entered that hole.


    "You guys can''t get through." The giant winged bird shook its wings and said.


    "Why?"


    Giant Winged Bird asked: "Do you know why this place is called Charming Lake?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1237： Small whitebait

    Chapter 1237 Small whitebait


    When everyone looked over, the giant-winged bird said in a deep tone: "Because this lake is very strange, except for a kind of silver fish in the lake, other things can''t float on the surface of the lake, even if it is as light as a leaf, it will sink to the bottom of the lake .And the lake is always calm, like a mirror. There is also a miraculous phenomenon, if we talk by the lake, there will be drizzle on the lake, and once we shout loudly, the wind and the sun are beautiful Suddenly the lake will be covered with dark clouds, and the louder the noise, the heavier the rain."


    Gu Xiaonan heard what the giant winged bird said, and picked up a leaf and threw it into the charming lake.


    Sure enough, the leaves sank directly into the water, whirling and sinking.


    "It''s really sinking!" Gu Xiaonan opened his eyes wide in surprise.


    "It''s no wonder that it can be one of the four great impasses. This lake is really weird." Gu Qingluan exclaimed.


    Several people stood by the lake, looking at the lake.


    A school of small silver fish swims through the clear water.


    They are only fingers long, with silver fish scales, and a large group swims past, like a silver light passing by.


    I can imagine that if it is sunny, the silver light will be even brighter.


    "Is there anything special about this fish? Why are they the only exception?" Gu Qingluan asked.


    The giant winged bird shook his head: "I don''t know, we can''t even catch them."


    "Really? I want to see how difficult it is to catch." Gu Qingluan hooked the corners of his lips.


    Gu Qingluan threw out the golden shark silk.


    Golden light fell into the lake.


    Gu Qingluan felt his fingers being pulled down by a force.


    The gold wire is soft, and logically speaking, although it will sink in the water, it will not be so heavy.


    It''s as if something is pulling the goldfish under the water.


    Gu Qingluan narrowed his eyes slightly and exerted force with his hands.


    Under her control, Jin Jiaosi barely moved in the water.


    However, before approaching the whitebait, the small whitebait with wagging tails swam away vigilantly.


    The giant winged bird sarcastically said: "As I said, if you can''t catch it, I haven''t heard of anyone who can catch these whitebaits."


    The lake water is weird. Once their weapons or bodies are immersed in the lake water, the gravity they experience will multiply and become extremely difficult to control.


    On the contrary, the whitebait seems to have no restraint in the lake water, and it moves automatically and at an extremely fast speed.


    It''s no wonder they can catch it.


    "I''ll try it too." Gu Xiaonan rolled up his sleeves, squatted by the lake, and stabbed with his sword.


    As a result, the long sword sank suddenly, and Gu Xiaonan was pulled forward.


    "careful!"


    Gu Qingluan''s heart almost jumped into his throat, and he quickly grabbed his arm.


    "Xiao Nan, are you okay?"


    The sudden accident took everyone by surprise.


    Everyone asked Gu Xiaonan with concern.


    Gu Xiaonan shook her head: "It''s okay, I''m sorry to make you worry."


    As he spoke, he touched the back of his head.


    "Let''s see if you dare to be skinny." Gu Qingluan shot him a look.


    Gu Xiaonan hugged her thigh: "Mother, I know I was wrong, thank you mother for saving me, I will be more careful in the future."


    "Hmph! When did you not say that?" Gu Qingluan became more and more angry as he thought about it, and stretched out his hand to pinch his tender cheeks, "Stay far away from the lake for me, and don''t get any closer."


    "Obey!"


    Gu Xiaonan immediately agreed, ran a few steps back, and stood up obediently: "Mother, I won''t pass."


    Gu Qingluan was annoyed and funny seeing this obedient appearance.


    Seeing that Gu Xiaonan is fine, everyone''s attention returned to the little whitebait in the charming lake.


    They also tried to see if they could catch small and medium whitebait.


    But after witnessing Gu Xiaonan''s lesson, they all became cautious.


    After a lot of tossing, no one could catch a small whitebait.


    The giant-winged bird said slowly: "I''ve said it before, if you can''t catch it, don''t waste your efforts."


    "I don''t believe it anymore, I can''t catch it!"


    Xin Zongping does not believe in evil.


    He said: "Weapons are too heavy, and once water enters, the gravity is too great, we can''t control them, how about weaving a net to fish them out?"


    The fishnet is relatively lighter.


    Everyone thinks it is feasible.


    However, how should they weave their nets? Who can carry a long rope with them?


    Gu Qingluan''s storage space does have a spare, but the space cannot be opened now.


    Gu Xiaonan was a few steps away from them, seeing them worrying, she interjected: "Take off your hairbands and use them for a while?"


    Yes, headbands!


    Students of Tianshan College and Qiankun College use hair ties to tie their hair.


    Students from both colleges took off their headbands.


    The weaving of the nets was handed over to the female students.


    After a while, a "fishnet" was woven.


    They threw their nets into the lake.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1238： Familiarity

    Chapter 1238 Familiarity


    However, the fishing net is soft and difficult to manipulate.


    And if they use profound force to control it, the weight of the fishnet will increase many times in an instant, and the person who is pulling one end of the fishnet will almost be dragged into the water.


    The giant-winged bird lazily closed its eyes slightly, and nestled on the grass: "Toss around."


    It''s not a mess.


    Everyone looked at each other and laughed helplessly.


    At this time, someone noticed that Gu Qingluan was standing beside him without speaking for a long time.


    "Mr. Gu, what''s wrong with you?"


    Gu Qingluan didn''t answer, she stared at the whitebait in the water.


    For some reason, these whitebaits gave her a familiar feeling.


    She was pretty sure she had never seen this fish.


    Why is there such a sense of familiarity?


    "Mr. Gu?"


    Worried about what would happen to Gu Qingluan, Xin Zongping approached and called her.


    Standing beside Gu Qingluan, Feng Yuanxi raised a finger to Xin Zongping and put it on his lips, signaling him to be silent.


    Xin Zongping stopped immediately and closed his mouth tightly.


    The rest of the people also kept quiet when they saw this.


    The rain gradually became lighter, and not long after, the sky cleared up, and the lake reflected the blue sky, which was clear and flawless.


    The sun shines on the lake, and the lake is sparkling with silver.


    It is as beautiful as imagined.


    Gu Qingluan squatted down and put a finger into the lake.


    "Mr. Gu!"


    Everyone was shocked when they saw this.


    The water is so weird, isn��t it dangerous for Mr. Gu to put his hand in it?


    Fortunately, it did not appear that Gu Qingluan was dragged into the lake by an invisible force in the water.


    One of her hands was soaked in water, and there was no other movement for a while.


    Everyone is baffled.


    But with the trust in Gu Qingluan, no one is bored.


    On the contrary, everyone felt that Gu Qingluan must have her intentions in doing this, and looked at her hand intently, hoping to see what miracle would happen.


    Unexpectedly, there really is!


    I saw a group of small silver fish swimming towards Gu Qingluan.


    Everyone was inexplicably excited.


    Ahhh!


    coming!


    Just when the little silver fish was about to meet Gu Qingluan, Gu Qingluan grabbed it with five fingers and wrapped the little silver fish around. Searching


    A familiar force came from his hand.


    Gu Qingluan had a strange light in his eyes.


    She guessed right, she really has a primordial aura!


    Who would have thought that these little silver fishes were actually condensed by primordial energy!


    "Mr. Gu, have you caught it? Show us quickly!"


    Xin Zongping couldn''t wait to say.


    Gu Qingluan withdrew her hand and spread it out in front of them.


    Bai Nen''s palm was empty.


    "Ah, didn''t you catch it? What a pity, it was only a little bit short, I thought you caught it just now."


    The giant winged bird listening with pricked ears heaved a sigh of relief when he realized that he hadn''t been slapped in the face.


    It sneered: "We have many powerful aborigines here, and I have never heard of anyone who can catch small whitebait. I advise you not to waste time, but hurry up and find your companions."


    "A Fei, don''t be so negative, I believe mother will be able to catch the little whitebait." Feng Yuanxi glanced at it displeased.


    The giant-winged bird was taught a lesson by the owner, and he was a little embarrassed.


    It stopped talking at all, and took a nap beside it.


    Feng Yuanxi apologized to Gu Qingluan: "Mother, I''m sorry, Ah Fei has a bad attitude, and I will discipline him well in the future."


    "It''s such a small matter, I won''t be angry for my mother. And the giant winged bird is right, these little whitebait are really hard to catch."


    The corners of Gu Qingluan''s mouth turned up slightly.


    It''s not easy to catch.


    If it is easy to catch.


    These little whitebait condensed from primordial energy will not be cheap to her.


    Gu Qingluan felt that the biggest surprise of his trip to the secret place was meeting these cute little whitebait.


    Although a small silver fish does not contain much Primordial Qi, it cannot hold back an astonishing amount.


    She took a rough look and found that there were ten thousand small silver fish in this charming lake.


    If she catches all of them, she will get a lot of Primordial Qi, which may be similar to the Primordial Qi in her body now.


    Compared with these little silver fishes, the Chaos Stone she got last time was not enough.


    The only difference is that these little silverfish need to be caught.


    For others, it is a difficult task, but Gu Qingluan has found a way to arrest him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1239： Night visit

    Chapter 1239 Night Detective


    She just thought for a long time on the shore, and finally remembered what that familiar feeling was, so she wrapped a layer of primordial energy on her hands.


    The primordial qi is the source of all things.


    Just as she thought, after wrapping her hands with the primordial energy, she didn''t feel like she was sinking.


    And those little silver fish felt the familiar and familiar atmosphere, so they no longer avoided her, but approached her actively.


    Relying on this method, she successfully caught a small whitebait.


    The little whitebait turned into a puff of gas when she grabbed her hand, and was inhaled by her in time.


    Therefore, everyone saw that her hands were empty.


    It''s just that the primordial aura is of great importance, and she can''t reveal the secret of the little silver fish in front of everyone.


    Gu Qingluan looked at the sky, the sunset was about to set, and said to the crowd: "Everyone should be tired after a hard day. Set up camp first, rest overnight, and discuss the rest tomorrow."


    In fact, some people have felt very tired, but no one opened their mouths, and they were too embarrassed to say so.


    Now that they have Gu Qingluan''s approval, those people are secretly happy.


    People who are still in good spirits do not reject rest.


    So, they chose a suitable place for camping and set up camp.


    More than a dozen people work together, those who gather firewood gather firewood, those who pick wild fruits pick wild fruits, and those who hunt hunt hunt.


    If you don��t know, you might think they are here for a picnic.


    Gu Qingluan also left the lake.


    She is in charge of cooking.


    Feng Yuanxi helped her by the side.


    Gu Xiaonan also came to help.


    But it would be nice if the latter didn''t make trouble, Gu Qingluan didn''t expect him to help him.


    After dinner, everyone was even more tired.


    Except for Gu Qingluan''s mother and three sons, everyone else was in charge of the night watch.


    The rest went into the tent to sleep.


    Gu Qingluan, Gu Xiaonan, and Feng Yuanxi shared a tent.


    All around became completely silent.


    Gu Qingluan set up an enchantment around the tent, then teleported away from the camp, and appeared by the lake in the next second.


    The charming lake turns into another landscape at night.


    The surface of the lake is still as stable as a mirror, reflecting the moon in the sky.


    At first glance, it is silvery.


    Those little whitebaits all floated to the surface of the lake!


    Seeing this scene, Gu Qingluan was very pleasantly surprised.


    This saves her the trouble of luring them up from the bottom of the lake.


    Gu Qingluan did not rush to disturb those little whitebait.


    She wanted to see what they were doing, why they all floated to the surface of the lake at night.


    Gu Qingluan set up a barrier on himself, and quietly walked to the lake.


    Then, a look of surprise appeared in her eyes.


    I saw the small whitebait floating on the lake, all with their bellies spread out, facing the sky.


    The moonlight shone on them, and the Primordial Qi in their bodies slowly circulated.


    Gu Qingluan guessed a possibility.


    These little silver fish are absorbing the essence of the moon!


    She marked her prints on several small silver fish.


    If it is an ordinary person, it may have disturbed the little whitebait.


    But because Gu Qingluan left a primordial spirit on the mark, the little silver fish didn''t notice anything.


    Afterwards, she squatted down, and gently put her hand into the lake as she did during the day.


    Soon, a small whitebait caught the strong primordial aura here, swung its shiny tail, and swam towards here.


    As soon as they touched Gu Qingluan, they turned into Primordial Qi, which was inhaled by Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t use all the little whitebait for his own use.


    She only attracted about a third of them, and then quietly returned to the camp.


    The night watchmen changed a group, and they didn''t notice Gu Qingluan''s departure and return at all.


    Gu Qingluan returned to the tent, covered Xiaonan and Yuanxi with the quilt, then sat cross-legged on the bed, closed his eyes and practiced.


    Suddenly absorbed so much primordial energy, she had to digest it well.


    the next day.


    Gu Qingluan walked out of the tent, and when someone saw her, she couldn''t help being dazed.


    "Gu, Mr. Gu, you''re up!"


    "Um."


    "Mr. Gu slept well last night, didn''t he? He looks particularly good today."


    Gu Qingluan showed a faint smile when he heard the words: "It''s not bad."


    Soon, other people also saw Gu Qingluan, and they all said that she looked very good today, as if she had taken a panacea.


    Gu Qingluan thought to himself: That is much more precious than panacea.


    After breakfast, everyone discussed today''s itinerary.


    Everyone looked at Gu Qingluan.


    Among this group of people, Gu Qingluan seemed to be the leader of everyone.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1240： Everyone retreat!

    Chapter 1240 Everyone retreats!


    Gu Qingluan said: "I can''t go down the Charming Lake, but I think it can be explored here again, such as the cave on the cliff opposite, maybe you can find unexpected surprises."


    She didn''t say that just to absorb more little whitebait.


    It''s that this place actually raises a lake of primordial spirit, so I''m very curious about this place.


    "But there are no floating objects in the charming lake, so we can''t get through."


    "Stupid! The boat can''t pass, can''t we still fly?"


    "Yeah! I actually forgot!"


    Cannot swim, but can fly.


    After the discussion, everyone got on the back of the giant winged bird.


    The giant winged bird spreads its wings and soars high.


    In a blink of an eye, I arrived at the opposite cliff.


    Everyone jumped down one by one and landed on the jagged cliff. After a few vertical jumps, they landed in the cave.


    "There are footprints here!"


    Gu Xiaonan sharply saw the footprints left on the ground.


    Su Changrui knelt down and observed for a while, then said, "Look at these footprints, they seem to have been left in the past few days."


    "That must be our classmate!"


    Everyone walked towards the cave.


    The cave is very humid, and the sound of dripping water seems ethereal in the cave.


    The hole is not big, only one person can pass through.


    The cave is narrow on the outside and wide on the inside, and gets wider as you go in.


    "ah!"


    Suddenly a young girl screamed, and everyone stopped.


    "What''s wrong?"


    The screaming girl said embarrassingly: "My foot slipped, sorry, did I scare you?"


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, nothing happened.


    Gu Qingluan reminded: "Everyone pay attention to the road under your feet. It is wet here, the ground is uneven and slippery, and it is easy to fall."


    "yes!"


    The screaming girl and Xu Jinhua who helped her just now thanked her.


    Xu Jinhua waved his hand: "It''s a little effort, no thanks."


    Walking in the front suddenly stopped.


    The students following them stopped.


    "Why did it stop?"


    Gu Qingluan bent down to pick up the hard object under his feet.


    Under the light of the star stone, the thing exudes a faint and beautiful halo.


    "What a beautiful stone!"


    The female student stared intently.


    The male student also showed surprise on his face.


    "This stone is round in shape, clear in color, and contains rich water elements. It looks like a water spirit stone?"


    Xu Jinhua said with some uncertainty.


    "Yes, it is the water spirit stone."


    "Ah, Mr. Gu is so lucky that he picked up a water spirit stone!"


    "Congratulations to Mr. Gu, congratulations to Mr. Gu! You can find such a precious ore just by picking it up."


    Water spirit stone is a rare ore, which contains abundant water spirit power, which is of great benefit to some monks who are fond of water elements.


    Of course, other mystics can also use water spirit stones.


    This thing is a rare ore, and only extremely clear water can grow water spirit stones.


    Everyone can''t help but think of Charming Lake.


    Although Charming Lake is weird, I have to say that the water in Charming Lake is really clear, and you can see the bottom at a glance.


    Water spirit stones are divided into several grades. A high-quality water spirit stone may have been kept in clean water for thousands of years.


    And the water spirit stone in front of me is the top grade among the top grades, and its effect is many times greater than that of ordinary water spirit stones.


    Usually the water spirit stone is only the size of an egg, but the water spirit stone in front of him is bigger than a fist.


    The students drool enviously.


    God''s heart is in the armpit.


    After thinking about it, Mr. Gu walked ahead to open the way, and it is not surprising that he found the water spirit stone first.


    If they are willing to open the way ahead, maybe the water spirit stone will also fall into their hands.


    However, even if they encounter it, they may not take it too seriously.


    The cave is very dark, and the star stone can only illuminate a small area.


    The strange thing is that their eyes can''t see dark places, only the places illuminated by the star stone can see Mo.


    If their feet touch the water spirit stone, they will probably only think it is an ordinary stone.


    Someone asked curiously: "Mr. Gu, when you stepped on the water spirit stone, how did you discover its strangeness?"


    Their spiritual consciousness is also restricted in this place, if the spiritual consciousness is extended, it will be consumed very quickly.


    Therefore, after entering the cliff cave, no one used their spiritual consciousness.


    Gu Qingluan said: "Feeling."


    Switched to them, I guess I don��t feel anything.


    Gu Qingluan raised his head and looked around.


    She, like everyone else, has restricted vision.


    However, she faintly felt that this cliff cave had an unusual aura.


    "Everyone walks inside, maybe you will get unexpected gains."


    Hearing Gu Qingluan''s words, everyone cheered up.


    Mr. Gu must have a reason for saying this.


    They just need to trust Mr. Gu!


    Soon, they figured out they were right!


    "Ah, I also picked up a rare gem!"


    "What I picked up was... a Holy Spirit artifact! My God, is this really a Holy Spirit artifact? My luck exploded today!"


    "I, I found a rare spiritual plant, Mr. Gu, see if I recognize it."


    Various surprise cheers sounded one after another.


    It''s more exciting than advancing to the top 30 in the rookie conference.


    To become the top 30, on the one hand, one''s own strength has been demonstrated and recognized, and on the other hand, it is also to gain the opportunity to enter the secret realm.


    What is the purpose of entering the secret realm? Isn''t it just to get opportunities, either to find treasures, or to make breakthroughs in cultivation.


    They have been in the Floating Light Secret Realm for several days.


    Floating Light Secret Realm is not at all different from what their senior brothers and sisters said.


    They didn''t see many rare treasures in the Floating Light Secret Realm, but they were surrounded by dangers everywhere, making themselves ashamed and almost dying.


    Later, they learned that the Fuguang Secret Realm broke into the demon clan, was attacked by demon energy, and was no longer suitable for cultivation. They were not disappointed.


    I thought this trip to the secret land would end in such a sloppy way.


    Unexpectedly, in the process of saving people, there will be such an unexpected joy!


    They found that the further they went in, the better the treasure they found, and all of them were so excited that their eyes were shining, and they were very happy.


    I don''t know who said with emotion: "Ah, the treasures of the Floating Light Secret Realm won''t all be concentrated in the cliff cave, right?"


    He does not mean that.


    Due to the treasure hunt, many people ran to the front, and Gu Qingluan fell from the front to the bottom of the row.


    When she heard what the student said, her eyes were thoughtful.


    The treasures in the cliff cave are indeed abnormally large.


    This must not be artificial.


    Thinking of something, Gu Qingluan''s eyes suddenly sank.


    She shouted loudly: "Everyone back!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1241： What do you want to do?

    Chapter 1241 What do you want to do?


    However, at this time, everyone was already red-eyed from picking up treasures, and their consciousness was agitated. They wished that they would grow more hands and grab more treasures. How could they listen to her nonsense order.


    Especially the students of Penglai College.


    Although some of them are rich, being rich doesn��t mean they don��t like to take advantage.


    Especially the treasures that are obviously not cheap at first glance, you would be a fool if you don��t pick them up!


    They scoffed at Gu Qingluan''s words in their hearts.


    Although Gu Qingluan had saved them before, how could he not waver in front of Zhongli?


    Don��t forget the conflict between Penglai Academy and Gu Qingluan during the time at Qiankun Academy.


    She definitely wanted to trick them into leaving, and then secretly came to pick up the treasure by herself.


    Thus, instead of retreating, the students of Penglai College rushed to the front while the students of the other two colleges were hesitating.


    The students of Qiankun Academy listen to Gu Qingluan the most.


    They spent a period of time with Gu Qingluan in the academy day and night, and they also understood her behavior style, so they would never target her.


    It can be said that in front of Gu Qingluan, they have done everything they can.


    Tianshan College students are somewhere in between.


    On the one hand, most of Tianshan Academy are hard-working, strong-willed, and they care most about the sword in their hands, and everything else is external to them.


    In this state of mind, you can also keep relatively calm.


    In addition, Gu Qingluan had some communication with the vice president of Tianshan College before entering the secret realm, and they all knew that Gu Qingluan would not harm them.


    However, it is not a college after all, and everyone is still in a competitive relationship, so doubts are inevitable.


    Under such doubts, one or two Tianshan Colleges are still moving forward.


    All this happened in an instant.


    Everyone''s actions and thoughts split apart at once.


    Gu Qingluan frowned.


    How could she not know the thoughts of the students of Penglai Academy.


    These boys and girls probably thought she wanted to monopolize the baby.


    Heh, if she really wants to take it all by herself, there are ways, why bother to engage in such hypocrisy?


    Even if they rob her openly, they dare to object, can they beat her?


    Gu Qingluan bowed his head to Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi and said, "You two leave with your seniors first, and I will go and pull them out."


    Both little guys felt Gu Qingluan''s serious attitude, and nodded obediently.


    The people from Qiankun Academy immediately followed Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi back the same way.


    Wu Zijian and Li Wenhui from Tianshan College immediately followed them without any hesitation.


    They first met Gu Qingluan and Gu Xiaonan, and knew their strength very well.


    And their lives were saved by Gu Qingluan, so they have a very strong sense of trust in her.


    There were only three students in Tianshan College here, and the remaining one hesitated for a moment. Seeing that Li Wenhui and Wu Zijian both chose to listen to Gu Qingluan and leave, he gritted his teeth, resisted the temptation behind him, and chased after Gu Xiaonan and the others. .


    There were four people from Penglai Academy present, Su Changrui, and three ordinary students. Gu Qingluan didn''t have much impression of the three of them.


    Su Changrui didn''t listen to her, because he felt that with his own strength, he could deal with danger even if he encountered danger.


    Furthermore, her biggest expectation in entering the secret realm is to break through herself.


    There has been no breakthrough so far, and she always seems to be holding a stone in her heart, which is heavy.


    Gu Qingluan''s words not only didn''t scare her away, but made her unwilling to admit defeat and wanted to make a breakthrough.


    The remaining three are purely for treasure hunting.


    In addition, Su Changrui, the most powerful among them, didn''t listen to Gu Qingluan, so of course they followed her.


    Gu Qingluan sighed softly and shook his head helplessly.


    These people seem to have learned enough lessons.


    She flew after them.


    "Mr. Gu, what do you want to do?"


    One of the muscular youths watched her warily.


    "If you don''t want to die, leave immediately." Gu Qingluan said in a deep voice.


    "Hey, Mr. Gu, are you a god? How did you know that you will die if you stay here? Or, do you want to take this opportunity to kill us?" The muscular youth asked disapprovingly.


    After finishing speaking, he raised the hammer in his hand and walked in while guarding her.


    The other two also walked in.


    Gu Qingluan looked at Su Changrui who hadn''t moved yet: "What about you? You want to kill yourself?"


    Su Changrui''s dark eyes looked at her fixedly: "I don''t care for those treasures."


    "Why is that?"


    "because��"


    Before Su Changrui finished speaking, a scream came from ahead.


    Gu Qingluan and Su Changrui''s expressions changed at the same time, and they rushed towards the source of the screams.


    Two students with panicked faces rushed towards them.


    "What''s going on? Where''s the other guy?"


    It happened that there was a corner between where Gu Qingluan and Su Changrui were standing and the three of them.


    In the cliff cave where the consciousness was restricted, neither Gu Qingluan nor Su Changrui knew what happened just now.


    There were only three people in the team just now, but now there are only two people left.


    Needless to say, the other one was probably the one who screamed just now, and it is very likely that something unexpected happened.


    The faces of the two were pale: "No, I don''t know."


    The companion suddenly disappeared, and made such a miserable cry before disappearing, which made them feel terrified.


    Before they could answer, a black shadow came from behind the two of them.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1242： Its exactly what I thought

    Chapter 1242 is exactly what I thought


    Gu Qingluan and Su Changrui''s eyes froze at the same time.


    Gu Qingluan raised his hand and threw out a burst of profound energy.


    Su Changrui uses strokes to symbolize.


    Because the opponent was too close, she only had time to hastily draw a simple defensive talisman.


    The black shadow was hit by the white light, making a sharp and piercing cry, baring its teeth and claws, trying to pounce forward.


    After holding on for less than a second, it collapsed into the air.


    The defensive talisman shot by Su Changrui didn''t work and disappeared immediately after.


    "Quick, go!"


    Two students from Penglai College trembled.


    If Gu Qingluan and Su Changrui hadn''t blocked the narrow passage, they would have run away right now.


    "Don''t care about your companions?" Gu Qingluan frowned and asked, while trying to extend his consciousness.


    It''s not that the spiritual sense cannot be used, but it will be more uncomfortable, like being bitten by densely packed insects, causing a dull pain.


    But she didn''t want to give up like this before she was sure that someone was alive or dead.


    Two Penglai College students were stopped by her.


    "Xun Shu is the most powerful of the three of us. He couldn''t even resist, so he was taken away. How did the two of us save him?" One of them muttered in a low voice.


    Although the other person did not speak, the same meaning was revealed in his eyes.


    Gu Qingluan sneered: "Go out first, I''ll look for it."


    Hearing this, the two were taken aback again.


    Su Changrui also turned to look at her in surprise.


    None of the three expected that in such a dangerous situation, she would not choose to leave, but to save people.


    It would be fine if the missing ones were students from Qiankun Academy or Tianshan College, but the missing ones were students from Penglai College, and just now they mocked Gu Qingluan, treating her as an enemy.


    If you switch to them, you will never take risks for this kind of person.


    Gu Qingluan ignored the three people in a daze, jumped over them and walked forward.


    The two looked at each other, then looked at Su Changrui: "Senior Sister Su, we..."


    "Go out first and tell Gu Xiaonan the truth." Su Changrui''s voice sounded coldly.


    "Sister Su, won''t you go out with us?"


    "Mr. Gu, an outsider, is going to risk saving people. As residents, do we really plan to ignore it?"


    After finishing speaking, he hurriedly chased after Gu Qingluan without looking at the two people''s reactions.


    Although Mr. Gu is much stronger than her, she may not be able to help much, but now he is looking for someone, and one more person will give him more strength.


    The two of them were also stopped by Su Changrui''s words, their faces were hot.


    "Senior Sister Su is right, but our strength is low, and it will only hinder us if we follow."


    "Yes, Senior Sister Su is different from us. She has a high level of cultivation and has a lot of life-saving skills. We can''t match it. The two of them are enough. Let''s not make trouble for them."


    The two comforted each other, and then they could retreat with peace of mind.


    Gu Qingluan found Xun Shu by relying on his spiritual sense. All his flesh and bones disappeared, leaving only a pile of clothes and the hammer fell to the ground without even a drop of blood on the ground.


    Su Changrui stepped forward, knelt down to check, his eyes were gloomy.


    "What is so powerful that it gnawed all the flesh and bones."


    Gu Qingluan was also puzzled.


    Under normal circumstances, unless it is a huge mysterious beast, it will not eat human flesh and bones.


    Moreover, even if a person is swallowed whole, the clothes, etc. will not be stripped off.


    But there is not much space here, and it cannot accommodate large-sized mysterious beasts.


    Gu Qingluan thought of the black shadow that attacked the two Penglai students just now.


    Could it be that kind of shadow who attacked Xun Shu?


    While the two of them were contemplating, a black shadow quietly appeared behind Gu Qingluan.


    It can sense that Gu Qingluan is relatively strong.


    As long as you get rid of her first, you will have no worries.


    Gu Qingluan turned his back to it, and didn''t seem to notice it.


    The black shadow approached little by little without making any sound, and melted into the darkness.


    Seeing that it was about to entangle Gu Qingluan, Gu Qingluan turned around suddenly and waved at it.


    A white light shrouds it.


    The black shadow seemed to be very disdainful, and rushed directly to the mask.


    boom!


    The black shadow was bounced back by the barrier, and his body almost fell apart.


    It seemed bewildered.


    The whole group of black shadows froze for a moment, then continued to rush out unbelievingly.


    However the result is unchanged.


    It got bounced again.


    The black shadow has never encountered such a situation. From a group of irregular shadows, it has changed into various shapes, constantly hitting the barrier.


    Fail again and again, try again and again.


    From the contempt at the beginning to the refusal to admit defeat, and later on, he was beaten and beaten badly.


    It formed a ball, suspended in mid-air, and looked like it had been beaten by society.


    Su Changrui stood beside Gu Qingluan and saw the black shadow struggle with his own eyes.


    She asked in surprise, "What is this?"


    She had never seen such a creature, it was like a black mist.


    But it is obviously not an ordinary black mist.


    It has intelligence!


    Gu Qingluan narrowed his eyes with interest, and smiled slightly: "It''s exactly what I thought."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1243： One operation is as fierce as a tiger

    Chapter 1243 One operation is as fierce as a tiger


    Su Changrui asked blankly: "What?"


    "This is a monster."


    "Monster?" Su Changrui opened his eyes in surprise.


    Along the way, Su Changrui already knew that monsters are a type of demons.


    But he was still surprised when he heard Gu Qingluan''s words.


    "That''s right, monsters. It is recorded in ancient books that there are many kinds of monsters. Among them is a monster named Yingmei, which is shaped like mist. It ignores any barriers and can penetrate all things. It is good at devouring, regardless of the dead or alive. They prefer flesh and blood."


    Yingmei''s body can be big or small, it''s easy to swallow people.


    This can also explain why Xun Shu didn''t even have bones left, but he could leave clothes and weapons.


    Su Changrui glanced at Gu Qingluan.


    Can ignore any enchantment and penetrate everything, so why can''t she escape her enchantment?


    Gu Qingluan noticed Su Changrui''s confused gaze, and had no intention of explaining.


    Primordial Qi is her secret, and using Primordial Qi to transform into different energies is a secret among secrets. Naturally, Gu Qingluan will not tell an outsider.


    The enchantment was created by her using primordial energy.


    No matter how powerful Yingmei is, she can''t be more powerful than Primordial Qi.


    The Primordial Qi simulates the energy in the shape of Yingmei, and Yingmei''s own characteristics are useless, and they are restrained everywhere.


    Actually, at the beginning, the enchantment she made could not completely simulate Yingmei''s state.


    If Yingmei hadn''t underestimated the enemy at that time, she would have been able to pass through.


    Its contempt gave Gu Qingluan the opportunity to keep repairing the barrier.


    The further back, the more perfect the barrier, completely trapping Yingmei inside.


    Perhaps Yingmei had never encountered such a situation before, her whole body shrank into a ball, with an appearance of doubting Mosheng.


    Gu Qingluan looked at Yingmei in front of him.


    This was the first time she had seen this creature, and it had only been recorded in ancient books before.


    Yingmei is a very special creature among the demons. They are not strong, but they are good at escaping, and they come and go silently, making it difficult to guard against.


    But the demons have a way to deal with them, and the demons are different from the human race. Yingmei is not as powerful in the demon world as he is in the human race.


    Because they can penetrate barriers, they were once the most feared monsters for humans.


    After all, Yingmei can ignore almost any barrier, and humans have no way to guard against them.


    They can only kill Yingmei before they attack them, otherwise they will be easily swallowed by it.


    Yingmei relied on the power of devouring to continuously strengthen herself.


    "Is this your original body?" Gu Qingluan asked.


    Su Changrui''s eyeballs moved.


    Mr. Gu is actually talking to a monster?


    Aren��t monsters irrational?


    Yingmei hangs motionless in mid-air, as if she doesn''t understand what Gu Qingluan is saying.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t ask any more questions, but reached into the barrier and grabbed it.


    It got caught!


    got caught!


    Grab it!


    Living!


    up!


    Yingmei was stunned again.


    Immediately, it thought that this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, wrapped her hand brutally, and wanted to devour her.


    Human flesh and blood, it can swallow it in one bite, without chewing.


    Bang!


    Yingmei didn''t bite off Gu Qingluan''s hand, but instead she felt as if her teeth were hurt by the shock, her head was in a daze.


    It was so surprised that it forgot to leave Gu Qingluan''s hand.


    Gu Qingluan also stretched out his other hand, pinched it, tugged it to the left, and pinched it to the right, as if playing with a ball of cotton.


    "Don''t you have a face? Have a mouth? Where did you swallow Xun Shu? Can you still release him?"


    Gu Qingluan asked while pulling its body back and forth.


    Even though it has only just given birth to intelligence, this Shadow Phantom still feels insulted.


    How unreasonable this is, this human being is so bold, dare to insult its body like this!


    Yingmei went berserk, her body suddenly swelled several times, taller than Gu Qingluan, and she wrapped her body fiercely.


    Seeing Gu Qingluan operate so fiercely that he forgot to react, Su Changrui was shocked and reminded her: "Mr. Gu, be careful!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1244： Insect infestation

    Chapter 1244 Bug Swarm


    Gu Qingluan only remembered that there was such a person beside her when he heard her voice.


    I am not afraid of Yingmei, but Su Changrui is different.


    It''s too dangerous for her to stay here.


    So Gu Qingluan simply used a barrier to cover himself and Yingmei inside.


    As for the enlarged Ying Mei, covering half of her body, it is still the same as before, unable to swallow her, just the same as before, almost destroying herself.


    Yingmei''s not-so-smart mind can''t turn at all, and she doesn''t understand why this happens.


    They are shadow phantoms who know their skills from birth.


    In the past, it was always unfavorable. It was the first time I met this kind of person, so I didn''t know how to deal with it.


    In fact, it can''t cope now.


    It has been brought under control and has become a prisoner!


    Gu Qingluan tore Yingmei off her body.


    If you look carefully, you will find that there is a layer of shimmering light all over her body, which is transformed from primordial energy.


    If she hadn''t obtained primordial energy from the little silver fish in the charming lake outside, and knew that she could replenish it after going out, she would really be reluctant to use it like this.


    Looked at Yingmei over and over again, but couldn''t find any dirty facial features, it looked like it was really just a cloud of mist.


    Gu Qingluan guessed that if he hadn''t simulated its shape by himself, he might not be able to catch it at all.


    Unable to figure out why, Gu Qingluan set it on fire.


    This kind of thing should not stay in this place, otherwise it will be a disaster for human beings.


    She doesn''t know why it stays here, but who can guarantee that it will stay here forever?


    Seeing her decisive action, Su Changrui''s eyes flickered.


    Knowing that Gu Qingluan had many secrets, Su Changrui didn''t ask a single word.


    She just said: "Mr. Gu, we have to leave, or..."


    "Go out, this cliff cave is obviously weird, I''m afraid it will waste too much time and be very dangerous to stay here."


    Gu Qingluan was thinking about his son outside and didn''t want to stay here.


    Su Changrui doesn''t want to break through himself now.


    She asked herself that if she met Yingmei alone, she would definitely not be Yingmei''s opponent.


    It is very likely that she will follow in Xun Shu''s footsteps.


    Who can be sure that there is no other Shadow Charm in the cave.


    When leaving, Su Changrui picked up the hammer on the ground.


    Xun Shu has a bad temper, but he has a younger sister who is good. This time she also entered the top 30. She has a good relationship with the students of Penglai College on weekdays.


    If she knew that her brother was dead, she would be very sad.


    It''s a pity that even the bones can''t be seen.


    Gu Qingluan caught a glimpse of Su Changrui''s actions and remained silent.


    The two returned the same way.


    Halfway through, I saw a large army fighting and retreating.


    Gu Qingluan and the two hurried forward to help when they saw this.


    "Mother!"


    "Senior Sister Su, you guys are back!"


    Everyone was pleasantly surprised to see the two most powerful people come back.


    The two of them didn''t have time to ask questions, so they went forward to help everyone deal with those troubles.


    There are densely packed bugs on the ground, and there are many in the air.


    Gu Qingluan summoned the red lotus flame.


    The crimson flames flooded towards the group of insects like a sea tide.


    The bugs were wiped out before they could struggle.


    Su Changrui didn''t even have time to make a move.


    Gu Qingluan fell from mid-air and stayed beside Gu Xiaonan.


    Feng Yuanxi trotted to her side.


    Others also hurried over.


    Gu Qingluan asked: "What''s the situation? Where did these bugs come from?"


    Gu Xiaonan frowned, showing a big expression: "I don''t know, when we retreated halfway, we found a lot of bugs coming out of the cave, Yuanxi, me and some people who are good at attacking fire attacked them with fire. A lot of bugs died, and I thought they could get out, but who knows, more came out of nowhere. These bugs can''t be killed at all."


    Feng Yuanxi added: "We killed a total of four waves of insect swarms, and every time we thought it was over and went out, more would emerge. These insects seemed to be preventing us from leaving the cliff cave."


    Xin Zongping nodded, "Yes, yes! It''s too evil! If we don''t go outside, but go deeper into the cliff cave, there won''t be a new swarm of insects. We just walked inside the cliff cave for a while, The bug swarm no longer appeared, but as soon as we walked back for a short distance, the bug swarm appeared again."


    Although they can choose to attack with fire, there are too many insects to burn to death. The remaining small number of insects crawl quickly, are small in size, and the light in the cave is dim. Those insects are hard to defend against.


    In this case, they had to work hard to resist the bugs.


    These bugs are different from the bugs in the outside world. They are not only big, but also ferocious.


    Someone was accidentally bitten, and a piece of meat was torn off, exposing the bones.


    If Gu Qingluan hadn''t arrived in time, they might not be able to survive this bug swarm.


    Gu Qingluan heard the words and frowned and said: "Your judgment should be correct. They want to drive us to the depths of the cliff cave. Why not those treasures that were randomly thrown on the ground before. It''s just a different way."


    One is temptation, the other is driven by violence.


    If you are not tempted by the first kind, you will also be driven by violence to go deep into the cliff cave.


    Unless you can get through the bug swarm.


    However, if Yuanxi and the others said that as long as they tried to retreat, there would be a swarm of insects, and they would be caught in a constant war of extermination of insects.


    These bugs came out of nowhere, maybe before they are all wiped out, they will be exhausted first.


    "I guess it''s the same!" Gu Xiaonan puffed her cheeks, and a trace of confusion flashed in her eyes, "What''s in the depths of the cave? Why are you using these things to force us to go there?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1245： Its a trap!

    Chapter 1245 This is a trap!


    At the moment no one can answer his question.


    Everyone is at a loss.


    Finally, everyone''s eyes turned to Gu Qingluan''s face.


    "Mr. Gu, what''s your opinion?"


    Gu Qingluan originally planned to leave.


    But now she has changed her mind.


    If no matter what, they can only enter the depths of the cliff cave in the end, will other students enter here and be forced to go deep into the cliff cave?


    They came to Charming Lake to save everyone. If they retreat now, they will violate their original intention.


    "I''ll go in and find out, you stay where you are and wait."


    Since the only way to encounter a swarm of insects is to retreat, then don''t retreat, but it''s also best not to move forward.


    After all, the further inward the cave, the less safe it seems.


    For example, Yingmei they met.


    Gu Qingluan can''t take care of so many people, and will be distracted, so it''s better to leave them all here.


    "This is a trap!" Xin Zongping rarely showed a serious expression on his face.


    The others nod in agreement.


    Based on their analysis just now, this is clearly a big trap of intimidation.


    How can it be a good thing to force people into the depths of the cliff cave with deliberate deliberation?


    Gu Qingluan explained that he wanted to save people, but everyone couldn''t say anything to stop him.


    They were also saved by Gu Qingluan, and she couldn''t stop her from saving others.


    The two brothers Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi had a good understanding, each of them grabbed Gu Qingluan''s hand, and said in unison: "Mother, we will go with you!"


    Gu Qingluan naturally refused.


    This trip is dangerous and unpredictable, how can she let her son take risks with herself.


    The two disagree.


    Gu Qingluan lowered his face slightly: "Be obedient, this is no joke."


    The two of them were determined to follow her.


    Gu Xiaonan even threatened that if Gu Qingluan didn''t agree, they would follow her quietly after she left.


    Gu Qingluan scolded with a black face: "Gu Xiaonan, what did you promise me before? Did you say that you would be an obedient and good boy? You are disobedient now, and you still bring Yuanxi with you, wanting to rebel?"


    Feng Yuanxi was taken aback by her sudden change of attitude.


    Gu Xiaonan was also afraid, but it was not the first time he lost his temper in front of Gu Qingluan, so he tried to stay calm.


    There was a firm light in his big eyes: "Mother, I''m not joking this time. Besides, you don''t believe me, don''t you believe Yuanxi?"


    As he spoke, he turned his head to look at Feng Yuanxi: "Yuanxi, are you right?"


    Feng Yuanxi nodded.


    Gu Qingluan sighed, with helplessness in his eyes: "I know you are worried about me. But you follow me, and I am also worried about you."


    Others also persuaded the two children to stay and wait for her.


    But the two were unexpectedly firm.


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes moved slightly, and she sent a voice transmission to the person standing behind Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi.


    Standing behind them are Xin Zongping and Li Wenhui.


    The two were surprised when they heard what Gu Qingluan said.


    They hesitated a little, and decided to take care of Qingluan.


    While Er Bao was arguing, the two looked at each other, and at the same time raised their hands and slashed at the back of their necks.


    Hiss!


    Squeak!


    A little black snake and a little white fox jumped out at the same time and attacked Xin Zong and Li Wenhui respectively.


    The two of them backed away in fright.


    The sneak attack was naturally unsuccessful.


    Xiao Hei and Xiao Bai returned to their master''s side.


    Feng Yuanxi''s eyes were shining brightly: "You really want to bring us down."


    "Wow, Junior Brother Yuanxi, how do you know?" Xin Zongping failed to complete the task assigned by Gu Qingluan, and was exposed by Feng Yuanxi on the spot, with a look of embarrassment on his face.


    The giant-winged bird not far away smiled, hiding merit and fame.


    Hmph, I want to sneak attack its master, but I don��t want to see if it agrees!


    Gu Qingluan did not expect the two sons to be so tough.


    "you��"


    Gu Xiaonan hugged her thigh, swayed from side to side, and coquettishly said: "Mother, we are very good! Just let us follow!"


    Feng Yuanxi hugged her other thigh, raised her small face, and stared straight at Gu Qingluan with her big shiny black grape eyes.


    The cute son is hard to resist.


    Fortunately, Gu Qingluan is still rational.


    She took a deep breath, suppressed her violent emotions, and looked down at them: "Give me a reason, why do you have to follow me?"


    She didn''t believe it but was just worried.


    They are not ignorant children.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1246： miser

    Chapter 1246 Money fan


    Feng Yuanxi explained: "Mother, before we parted, Dad told me that if we were in danger, let me call for help in time, and he would come over as soon as possible."


    Gu Xiaonan nodded: "That''s right, that''s right, my mother knows what Daddy is capable of, and Daddy can come quickly through Yuanxi."


    Gu Qingluan froze for a moment.


    She ignored this point.


    Can''t help but think of the last time in Qiankun Academy, when Yuanxi used the power of blood, Feng Tianlan appeared in a hurry.


    Although this is in the Floating Light Secret Realm, maybe his avatar can really come.


    "Mother, let us follow. Yuanxi and I have a magic weapon to protect our lives, and we are also guarded by powerful mysterious beasts. We will definitely be able to save the day and help you."


    In fact, even if the two of them said so, Gu Qingluan didn''t want them to take risks.


    But the two little guys obviously decided to go.


    If they are not allowed to go, maybe they will really follow secretly.


    Yuanxi and Xiaonan have various magic weapons to deal with people, and there are holy beasts like giant winged birds as thugs, and the rest can''t stop them at all.


    Instead of them taking risks alone, it''s better to be with them.


    Gu Qingluan nodded helplessly.


    "Oh, mother agreed! Mother is the best!" Gu Xiaonan jumped up happily.


    Feng Yuanxi also pursed his lips and smiled.


    Xin Zongping touched his nose, and muttered softly: "I don''t know what they look like, and I thought they got some good jobs."


    Finally, Gu Qingluan took his two sons deep into the cliff cave, while the rest waited in place.


    "You two follow me closely, don''t get lost."


    On the way, Gu Qingluan gave instructions worriedly.


    "Uh-huh!"


    The two little guys nodded in unison.


    The three of them encountered a lot of good things along the way, but now the storage space is unavailable, and these can only be held in their hands, which is not conducive to their actions.


    Gu Xiaonan stared at the treasure and couldn''t pick it up, with a painful expression on his face: "Ah, money! It''s all money!"


    "If you are short of money, ask your father for it. Your father has a lot of money." Feng Yuanxi looked calm, as if he regarded money as dung.


    He grew up in Prince Lan''s Mansion since he was a child, and he would never be short of money if he lacked anything.


    Of course, Gu Xiaonan is not short of it.


    He glanced at Feng Yuanxi with wide eyes: "My father''s money is my father''s money. This is picked up. Can it be the same? Ah, it''s a pity that I can''t pick it up now, and the loss is huge!"


    "Gu Xiaonan, don''t be silly, watch the road carefully!"


    Gu Qingluan was speechless.


    Obviously she is not short of Xiao Nan''s food, why is he so rich?


    Others are extremely nervous on such occasions.


    He was fine, focusing on the things he missed.


    The eerie atmosphere was completely destroyed by him.


    Gu Xiaonan straightened her chest: "Okay, mother!"


    Then, without looking sideways, he took Gu Qingluan''s hand and walked forward.


    They could feel that the road was sloping downwards, the cave was getting more and more humid, and the sound of dripping water was more obvious.


    Both Xiaobai and Xiaohei were a little restless.


    "Xiaobai, what''s wrong with you?" Gu Xiaonan asked.


    Feng Yuanxi also looked down at Xiao Hei.


    Xiao Bai and Xiao Hei couldn''t tell, but they just felt uneasy.


    The two little beasts are not high-level, but they are always sensitive to danger.


    At this moment, even Gu Qingluan and the giant winged bird didn''t notice anything, but they sensed it first.


    Gu Qingluan did not doubt it.


    Xiaobai and Xiaohei performed very well in the past.


    Since they had such a reaction, they should have discovered something.


    Xiaobai squeaked twice, and broke free from Gu Xiaonan''s arms.


    The white figure lightly jumped to the ground.


    Xiao Hei also fell from Feng Yuanxi''s body, swam around and crawled into the depths of the cave.


    Gu Qingluan said: "Follow them."


    Soon, a fork appeared in front of them.


    Both Xiaobai and Xiaohei chose the channel on the right.


    "This way!"


    Gu Qingluan took his sons by the hand and chased after him.


    After walking around for about a quarter of an hour, there was a whimpering sound.


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes lit up: "There is someone in front!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1247： fire attack

    Chapter 1247 Fire Attack


    They walked to the end of the passage, and their eyes suddenly lit up.


    Different from the previous dark environment, the space here is spacious and bright.


    The stones on the mountain wall exude a faint white light, with a hint of blue.


    Several college students were tightly bound by dark red vines.


    Their mouths were also strangled by vines, so they could only make whining sounds.


    Xiao Hei and Xiao Bai jumped up and down in the cave, dodging quickly.


    The students stared nervously at the entrance of the passage.


    Seeing Gu Qingluan appear, they were very excited.


    "Brother Xiao!"


    Feng Yuanxi saw Xiao Jingye, and subconsciously wanted to rush to save him.


    "Wait a moment!"


    After seeing the situation in the cave clearly, Gu Qingluan had a vague guess in his heart, and hurriedly stretched out his hand to hold Feng Yuanxi.


    Unfortunately one step late.


    Yuanxi has already stepped into the cave.


    A thick vine suddenly jumped out from the wall, attacking Yuan Xi.


    Gu Qingluan raised his hand and waved vigorously.


    Click!


    The vine was cut off and fell not far from Yuanxi.


    Feng Yuanxi also reacted, and quickly ran back to Gu Qingluan.


    Not only one vine, several others were also broken by Gu Qingluan.


    It''s just that these vines are like the previous bug swarm, they can''t be killed.


    The severed vine soon grew new ones, outflanking Gu Qingluan, mother and son from all directions.


    "Woooooooooooooo!"


    Be careful!


    The joy on the faces of the students trapped in the cave was replaced by tension and worry in an instant.


    Gu Qingluan said: "Use fire to attack, you two be careful, don''t hurt your own people."


    "Understood!" Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi said in unison.


    In fact, Gu Qingluan alone is enough, but since they followed, Gu Qingluan didn''t intend to let them run with them all the way.


    The two little guys are a little younger because they are young. Fortunately, they are talented and not bad in strength. What they lack is combat experience.


    Try the knife with these vines first, and accumulate some experience for them.


    Gu Qingluan attacked the vines with fire, and did not destroy all the vines at once, but added a fire when Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi couldn''t take care of it.


    No matter how these vines mutate, it is the nature of plants to be afraid of fire.


    Even if it is really mutated so that it is not afraid of fire, it is just not afraid of ordinary fire.


    Whether it''s Gu Qingluan''s Red Lotus Flame or the Phoenix Fire of the two little guys, they are all top-notch, capable of igniting almost everything in the world.


    Little vines are naturally afraid.


    However, what is surprising is that these vines knew that they could not resist their flames, but they still attacked the three of them like moths throwing themselves into the flames.


    Among them was a very insidious vine, which moved forward quietly from the ground, trying to kill Gu Qingluan and Feng Yuanxi with one blow when they were not paying attention.


    Here too, the consciousness is limited.


    Even Gu Qingluan couldn''t spot the attacker keenly.


    The vine knew that among the people present, Gu Qingluan was the most powerful, so its sneak attack target was Gu Qingluan!


    When it was about to touch Gu Qingluan, the vine suddenly jumped up and stabbed at Gu Qingluan''s heart.


    One of the most vulnerable parts of the human being!


    The moment its sharp part touched Gu Qingluan, a crimson flame shot out from behind Gu Qingluan.


    It thought that the opponent would find out about its sneak attack, but it didn''t expect to suffer such unbearable pain.


    In an instant, half of it was burned.


    It backed away in panic.


    The fire burned faster, and while chasing it, it burned its body continuously.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t even look back.


    No matter how stupid you are, you still know that you have encountered a problem!


    After an unknown amount of time, the vines finally stopped appearing.


    I don''t know whether they escaped or were all burned up.


    Leaves thick ash on the ground.


    The flame was taken back into the body by Gu Qingluan, mother and son.


    Those students leaned in the corner stupidly, unable to speak a word.


    Didn''t even notice that the vines on them were burned off.


    Gu Qingluan raised an eyebrow at them: "What are you still doing? Do you like staying here?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1248： people cry to death

    Chapter 1248 People cry to death compared to others


    Xiao Jingye woke up first, he stood up, his legs were numb, he stood in place to adapt, and at the same time patted off the ashes on his body, and then gave a big gift to Gu Qingluan, thanking her for helping her.


    The others seemed to be awakened by the thunder, and their sluggish eyes became animated.


    Like Xiao Jingye, he gave her and Gu Xiaonan Feng Yuanxi a big gift.


    "Mr. Gu, how did you find this place?"


    Xiao Jingye walked towards her.


    The students of Qiankun Academy moved closer to her.


    Tianshan College followed behind.


    Penglai Academy was too embarrassed to come here.


    After all, their previous relationship was not very good.


    Gu Qingluan explained briefly, and then asked them about the situation in the cave.


    At first, Xiao Jingye and the others encountered a similar situation to Gu Qingluan and the others.


    It''s just that they didn''t realize it was a trap.


    They didn''t think about retreating until they encountered a strong enemy.


    However, it was too late.


    They were stopped before they ran very far, and then they were **** by these invulnerable vines and dragged into this cave.


    Their helpless vines are like tofu dregs in the hands of Gu Qingluan''s mother and son, and they can only be abused.


    And Xiao Jingye saw that Gu Qingluan intended to train the two younger ones.


    This made him not know what expression to make.


    Comparing people with others, you will really cry to death.


    The vines that tossed them to death were so weak at times!


    "Did you come in together?"


    Xiao Jingye shook his head: "No, we didn''t go the same way, but we were all dragged here."


    "How long have you been locked up here? Did anything special happen in the cave?" Gu Qingluan asked.


    Those vines will never be full, drag a group of people into the cave and leave them alone.


    "Something special..."


    Everyone''s expressions changed slightly.


    Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows: "It seems that there is."


    "To be honest, something really happened. The longest of us people has been locked up for four days, and the shortest has been locked up for two days. The day before yesterday and yesterday, one person was dragged away by vines and never came back."


    "Mr. Gu, please save Ji Lifeng! He was dragged away by vines just now!"


    Suddenly, someone made a sound.


    Gu Qingluan looked for the reputation and saw a somewhat familiar face.


    When Chu Jinyan saw her looking over, he couldn''t hold back his face.


    Resisting the urge to bow his head, he looked directly at her.


    "Ah, I remember you! What''s your name! The guy who had a dispute with us in Yunhai Tower!" Gu Xiaonan said crisply.


    Chu Jinyan''s fluke mentality came to an abrupt end.


    He is embarrassed.


    Before they deliberately targeted each other.


    Right now, he is begging the other party to help save someone, his face is hot.


    At the same time, I regretted it very much.


    With this woman''s temperament, I''m afraid she won''t take this opportunity to ridicule him.


    Gu Qingluan asked: "When?"


    Chu Jinyan didn''t expect that she didn''t mock him, so he was taken aback, and then hurriedly said, "About a quarter of an hour ago."


    A quarter of an hour ago, I''m afraid I can''t get it back.


    Gu Qingluan thought so in his heart.


    But she didn''t say it.


    "Let''s go together and see what monsters and ghosts are here."


    Chu Jinyan didn''t hear her promise, and it was a lie to say that she was not disappointed.


    However, he is also aware of their relationship with her, so what can he say after anticipating this result?


    No matter what, he will find a way to save Ji Lifeng.


    The vines were supposed to drag him away just now, but Ji Lifeng struggled hard and annoyed the vines, so he was dragged away.


    Everyone walked out along the narrow passage.


    These proud sons of heaven in ordinary times are like beggars in distress at this moment, very tired and depressed from body to heart.


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi followed Gu Qingluan and walked in the front.


    Not long after, I encountered the previous fork.


    "Do Xiaobai and Xiaohei know what is hidden in the other road?"


    Xiaobai huddled in Gu Xiaonan''s arms, pointing his **** at outsiders.


    Xiao Hei hid in Feng Yuanxi''s sleeve, and gently wrapped it around his wrist.


    "Xiaobai doesn''t like that road."


    "So is Xiao Hei."


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi could feel their beloved pets rejecting the other channel.


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes moved slightly.


    It seems that the other side is probably the biggest secret in this cliff cave, and even Xiao Bai and Xiao Hei, who are always bold, are very resistant.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1249： dont hold back

    Chapter 1249 Don''t hold back


    Gu Qingluan looked at Xiao Jingye: "Take them away first, just go straight along this road. Xiaonan, Yuanxi and I went to look at the other side."


    "Mr. Gu, we can''t retreat, as long as we retreat, we will be blocked."


    They tried to escape before, but every time they encountered countless obstacles.


    Because of this, most people were injured.


    After such tossing, everyone was physically and mentally exhausted.


    It can be said that they were hit so hard that they no longer had the will to resist.


    Gu Qingluan said: "Then you wait here."


    It must be much more dangerous here than outside.


    Xiao Jingye moved his lips, wanting to say something, but finally held back and nodded: "Okay, we''ll wait here. Mr. Gu, please be careful."


    Gu Qingluan nodded in response, and called his two sons into another passage.


    Chu Jinyan followed silently.


    "Chu Jinyan, what are you doing? Don''t hold Mr. Gu back!" Xiao Jingye grabbed his arm.


    "Let go, I''m going to save Ji Lifeng!" Chu Jinyan frowned and glared at him.


    Xiao Jingye''s eyes darkened slightly: "If Mr. Gu sees him, he will save him."


    Chu Jinyan doesn''t trust Gu Qingluan very much, even though she just saved him.


    His voice was low, and he only said two words: "Let go."


    As he spoke, he circulated his profound energy and shook Xiao Jingye''s hand away.


    Then Chu Jinyan dodged into the passage.


    Xiao Jingye wanted to catch up subconsciously, but was stopped by people from Qiankun Academy.


    "Senior Brother Xiao, don''t pay attention to him. After all, he is not a student of our Qiankun. In his eyes, our good intentions may turn into malicious intentions."


    Why use a hot face to stick someone''s cold butt?


    Xiao Jingye frowned: "You think I care about him? I''m afraid he will drag Mr. Gu down!"


    "Uh, so what?"


    Xiao Jingye shook his head: "I hope Mr. Gu and the others can proceed smoothly."


    ��


    In addition, this passage is much longer than the one of Guanren.


    Gu Qingluan sensed that someone was following behind her, and when she found out that it was Chu Jinyan, she didn''t say or do anything.


    After walking for about a quarter and a half, the passage ended.


    However, unlike the previous caves, the passage here is broken, and there is nothing in front of it.


    If Gu Qingluan and the others don��t pay attention and take another step forward, they will fall down!


    Gu Qingluan pushed the two sons back.


    Then look down.


    It''s pitch black, you can''t see anything.


    In fact, their path in the cliff cave has always been downward, and it is not known how far they are from the ground.


    However, few people will have difficulty breathing.


    The aura and magic energy here are unexpectedly strong.


    The two energies seem to be competing.


    In such an environment, people can easily become obsessed.


    Fortunately, Gu Qingluan carried Ye Mei with him.


    Yes, when she decided to explore the depths of the cave, she took Ye Mei with her.


    It was only later that Gu Qingluan discovered that this thing can not only create dreams, but also absorb and release magic energy.


    She used it as a mobile tool for purifying magical energy.


    Along the way, within a distance of one foot around Ye Mei, there was very little magic energy.


    Ye Mei thought viciously, just take advantage of their unpreparedness to release devil energy to affect their minds, and then kill them all.


    However, thinking of Gu Qingluan''s evil way, Ye Mei had to give up.


    If it can''t control Gu Qingluan, but reveals its own alienation, this woman will definitely set herself on fire!


    Therefore, Ye Mei could only die down.


    "Mother, there is no way, shall we go back?" Feng Yuanxi asked.


    They can''t see anything from here, and they don''t know how far the ground is from them.


    If you jump, you may be injured, and you may even die.


    Just as they were hesitating, a shadow jumped out and jumped down.


    "It''s that Jinyan! He jumped off!" Gu Xiaonan said in surprise.


    Gu Qingluan was also a little surprised.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Jinyan could do this for Ji Lifeng.


    It seems that the relationship between these two people is not generally good.


    "Giant-winged bird, can you fly here?" Gu Qingluan asked the giant-winged bird standing on Feng Yuanxi''s shoulder.


    The giant-winged bird flapped its wings and flew away from Feng Yuanxi: "I''ll try, you guys pay attention, if I fall, you must catch me."


    It flew up high, then carefully flew a little distance outside the platform, just outside the platform.


    If it cannot fly, it will fall uncontrollably.


    Feng Yuanxi stretched out his little hand outside the platform, ready to catch it at any time.


    The giant-winged bird found that he did not fall, and immediately swelled: "I can fly, you all come on my back!"


    After speaking, it becomes bigger.


    Gu Qingluan and the others jumped onto its back.


    Jupiter swoops down.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1250： The little girl at the bottom of the cave

    Chapter 1250 The little girl at the bottom of the cave


    This place is also strange, there is still such a large space under the ground.


    If the place is smaller, even the giant winged bird cannot display its own body shape.


    The strong wind blows in the face.


    Gu Qingluan set up an enchantment around the three of them.


    Not long after, the giant winged bird landed on the ground.


    As soon as it hit the ground, it immediately became smaller and hid beside Feng Yuanxi.


    "What the **** is this place, I''m so uncomfortable."


    The giant-winged bird shook its unfeathered wings.


    Gu Qingluan took out the star stone for lighting.


    Here is a huge space, like a world opened up underground.


    Surprisingly, it is very clean and tidy.


    "who are you?"


    Suddenly, a soft little girl''s voice sounded.


    Several people were startled, and quickly looked towards the source of the sound.


    A few feet away from them, stood quietly a girl about the same age as Xiaonan Yuanxi.


    She is very beautiful and delicate.


    The eyes are good-looking almond eyes, round and round, and the jet-black eyeballs account for most of the eyes. They are watery and cute.


    Small nose, pink mouth, round face, but a pointed chin.


    Her hair is loose, but it does not detract from her beauty.


    Gu Qingluan never dreamed that there would be such a cute little girl here.


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi were also stunned.


    "who are you?"


    The little girl asked again.


    A pair of eyes looked at them curiously.


    I don''t know if it''s because she is ignorant or ignorant, or because her eyes are so good, she looks so innocent and deceitful.


    The mother and son came back to their senses.


    "When inquiring about others, you should introduce yourself first." Gu Xiaonan looked at her curiously and asked, "Who are you?"


    "Me?" The little girl shook her head, "I don''t know."


    "Then why are you here? Is there anyone else here?"


    "You mean the two of them?"


    The little girl turned her head sideways and looked to another corner.


    The three followed her gaze.


    It''s Chu Jinyan and Ji Lifeng!


    Both of them were unconscious at the moment, their faces were pale and their eyes were closed, and their bodies were bound by vines and stuck to the stone wall.


    The three turned their heads to look at the little girl.


    The little girl showed no signs of being tied up.


    She seemed to have appeared out of nowhere, looking extraordinarily weird.


    "May I have your name?"


    Gu Qingluan stared at the little girl''s face and asked.


    The little girl replied: "Name? What is that?"


    "The name is the address, what do others call you?"


    The little girl shook her head: "There is no one else, I am alone."


    "Have you been here all this time?" Gu Xiaonan blinked her big eyes and observed her with interest.


    "Um."


    Gu Xiaonan whispered beside Gu Qingluan: "Mother, is she a ghost born here?"


    Gu Qingluan rubbed his chin: "There is a possibility."


    "Then what kind of spirit is she?"


    "Maybe it''s the vine spirit?"


    "Probably!"


    Otherwise, why didn''t the vines tie her up!


    Gu Xiaonan felt that her mother''s guess was very reasonable.


    If this little girl is a vine spirit, isn''t she the one who manipulated the vines to deal with them just now?


    What is she trying to do now?


    Do you want them to let go of their vigilance and then sneak attack them?


    Tsk tsk, don''t take the acting seriously.


    At least you have to tie yourself up. Being an innocent victim is the easiest way to win their sympathy and trust.


    Gu Xiaonan shook his head and looked at the little girl with a look of "you can''t do it".


    The little girl didn''t understand what his eyes meant.


    Seeing that the three of them seemed to be muttering something, she looked at herself a little strangely, and asked, "Can you take me out?"


    "Can''t you go out by yourself?"


    The little girl shook her head: "No, it''s too high, I can''t climb it."


    She raised her head and glanced above, then looked at the giant winged bird on Feng Yuanxi''s shoulder.


    For some reason, the giant winged bird shivered the moment she stared at it.


    Evil door!


    It''s too evil!


    This little girl is not really a big monster, is she?


    Otherwise, if she glanced at it, how could it be creepy?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1251： She must be a wisteria!

    Chapter 1251 She must be a rattan spirit!


    The giant-winged bird sent a voice transmission to Feng Yuanxi: "Master, I won''t carry her on my back, she is too weird."


    Feng Yuanxi doesn''t know how weird the little girl is.


    Generally, little girls are so cute, it is easy to let people down.


    The place where she appeared is not normal.


    Also, she speaks strangely.


    Gu Qingluan said: "It''s okay if you want us to send you up. You answer a few questions for me first. If you answer me satisfactorily, I''ll send you up. If I''m not satisfied with your answer, then..."


    She spread her hands: "I can only say sorry."


    The little girl asked strangely: "Why should you be satisfied?"


    "Stupid! My mother means that if you lie, we won''t take you up there!" Gu Xiaonan curled her lips.


    Is this little girl pretending to be stupid or really stupid?


    Talking in a strange way, thinking in a strange way.


    The little girl asked curiously: "What is lying?"


    "Are you really ignorant or pretending not to know?"


    Gu Xiaonan''s eyes widened.


    The little girl glanced at him, but didn''t answer him.


    Gu Xiaonan''s first time


    Gu Qingluan hooked her lips: "The first question, what race are you?"


    The little girl lowered her eyes, looked at her own body, and then looked up at them.


    Eyes blank: "Am I different from you?"


    "We are human, are you?"


    The little girl shook her head: "I don''t know."


    "Why don''t you know anything!" It was the first time Gu Xiaonan met someone who drove him crazy.


    In the past, he was the one who fooled people, playing tricks on people.


    Now he also has a feeling of being played.


    Even if the little girl is cute, she can''t stop him from being irritable.


    "Calm down, don''t scare the little sister."


    Gu Qingluan touched Gu Xiaonan''s head.


    Gu Xiaonan whispered: "What little sister, maybe she is older than me."


    There is no one else in the secret realm except for a few of them from the academy. How could such a young girl come from.


    80% of the things turned into.


    Where is the little sister.


    Gu Qingluan probed the other party''s body with his spiritual sense, and found that the other party had flesh and blood, and had no magic energy, not like a monster.


    Doesn''t look like a spirit either.


    However, she did not take it lightly.


    Before they came in, they all thought it was very dangerous here.


    But I didn''t see anything powerful here, but there was only a harmless little girl, which was against harmony no matter how you looked at it.


    Gu Qingluan asked again: "Can you let the two of them go?"


    "If I let them go, will you take me up there?"


    asked the little girl.


    Gu Xiaonan immediately excitedly said: "Mother, she is the Vine Spirit! She must be the Vine Spirit!"


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes flashed lightly: "It can be considered."


    After a pause, she asked, "Why did you tie them up? Did they offend you?"


    "They''re going to kill me." The little girl pouted.


    Gu Qingluan nodded lightly: "So that''s the case, then what are you going to do to them?"


    The little girl tilted her head and thought for a while: "Let them play with me."


    Then she asked back: "Can you play with me?"


    "what do you want to play?"


    The little girl was asked to stop.


    Gu Qingluan asked again: "Are these vines your friends?"


    Gu Qingluan actually didn''t think the little girl was a rattan spirit.


    If it was a vine spirit, it wouldn''t be trapped here.


    She thinks that the little girl wants to leave here should not be lying.


    "That''s right." The little girl nodded slightly, with a calm expression, and she didn''t look happy when she mentioned her friend.


    It''s kind of weird.


    And the more we talk, the stronger this weirdness becomes.


    She doesn''t look like a normal little girl, nor does she look like a person with emotions.


    Rather like��


    Rather like an emotionless puppet.


    Yes, like a puppet!


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes moved slightly.


    Could it be that the other party is not a real person, but a dummy?


    Like the dummy made by Feng Tianlan?


    No, she just checked clearly, the other party has flesh and blood.


    No matter how realistic the appearance of the dummy is, the inside is also fake.


    Even Feng Tianlan can only use magic to isolate others from exploring the dummy''s body.


    And unable to deceive the master''s consciousness.


    Gu Qingluan thought for a moment, and continued to ask: "You want to go out, why don''t you let them take you out? I think they can climb very high."


    The little girl shook her head: "I can''t go up."


    "Why?"


    The little girl continued to shake her head: "I don''t know."


    "Is it really impossible to go up? You can try to show us."


    The little girl hooked her hands towards the vines hanging on the stone wall.


    Thick vines stretched out towards her, entangled her, and lifted her up.


    Gu Xiaonan has already determined that this is Fuji Jing.


    Otherwise, why did the vine move without saying a word, and why did it listen to her!


    The little girl was lifted to a height of several feet, and could no longer go up.


    Gu Qingluan looked at it with his spiritual sense.


    Finally see what stopped her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1252： sealed

    Chapter 1252 Seal


    Seal!


    There is a seal here!


    The vines sent the little girl back to the ground, and a few tiny stems tickled her affectionately before retracting back into the stone wall.


    The little girl said to Gu Qingluan, "I didn''t lie to you."


    Gu Qingluan nodded: "Well, I believe what you just said, you can''t get out."


    Then she ordered the giant winged bird to fly up to have a look.


    The giant winged bird became bigger and flew upwards.


    Arrived at the place where the little girl was stopped, it was not blocked by the task.


    The vines can go up to catch people, obviously not restricted by the seal.


    That is to say, the seal is for little girls!


    The little girl was sealed in this place.


    Then her identity is not simple.


    Gu Qingluan looked at the little girl meaningfully.


    The little girl didn''t look away.


    Her frank appearance doesn''t know whether she is pretending or real.


    After she came down, the seal disappeared.


    Gu Qingluan wanted to observe, but couldn''t.


    She said: "I can''t take you up either."


    "Why?" The little girl''s face finally showed a hint of expression.


    She is angry.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to take you out, but that you are sealed here. If you can explain your origin clearly, I may find a way to help you."


    The little girl said blankly: "Why am I locked up here?"


    Shouldn''t she be the clearest about this question?


    Feng Yuanxi suddenly said: "Mother, will she lose her memory?"


    "It''s possible." Gu Qingluan nodded. There are two types of amnesia, one is to forget one''s past, and the other is to forget even the most basic common sense.


    The little girl is like the second type.


    Of course, it is also possible that all of this is fake.


    Don''t say that Gu Qingluan can''t take her out now, even if she has the ability to break the seal, she won''t save the little girl out at this time.


    This place is so hard to find, someone sealed her here, for some unknown reason, if the little girl is a wicked person, if you let her out by yourself, you have done a bad thing.


    Gu Qingluan rested her chin in thought.


    "Mother, it seems that something is wrong with Ye Mei."


    When Gu Xiaonan looked around, he suddenly noticed that Ye Meihua, who was carried behind Gu Qingluan, was trembling slightly.


    Ye Chi: "!!"


    Oops!


    was found!


    It tried hard to restrain its body that was trembling with excitement.


    However, perhaps Gu Qingluan left too much shadow on it.


    When Gu Qingluan looked at it, not only did it not calm down, but it trembled even more.


    Gu Qingluan chuckled lightly: "There''s no wind here, why are you shaking?"


    Ye Mei remained silent.


    I''m just shaking, what can you do to me?


    Mythical beast Xuanwu asked you to take good care of me.


    If I have an accident, you will be in trouble!


    Thinking about it this way, Ye Mei finally stopped being afraid and shaking.


    The little **** the opposite side noticed it, and suddenly said: "It smells so good."


    "It''s quite fragrant." Gu Qingluan lightly fiddled with Yemei''s petals.


    After shrinking, Ye Mei''s flowers became even smaller, each one only the size of a grain of rice.


    clustered together, only a small cluster.


    Ye Mei heard the little girl''s words, as if feeling countless fireworks blooming above her head.


    It started shaking again.


    Excited!


    Gu Qingluan slightly narrowed his eyes.


    Something is wrong.


    There is something wrong with this night charm.


    Gu Qingluan has been with it for two or three days.


    Unless she threatens it with red lotus flames, it won''t be so emotional.


    Something was wrong with the sudden commotion just now, and now it suddenly trembles again, what is the reason?


    An answer flashed in my mind.


    Gu Qingluan felt a little unbelievable.


    But I don''t think there is such a possibility.


    Yes or no, you have to try to be sure.


    She turned her head to look at the little girl, and waved to her: "Do you like it? Come here, it''s more fragrant if you get closer."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1253： Mother, am I bewitched?

    Chapter 1253 Mother, am I bewitched?


    The little girl walked towards her without any precaution.


    Ye Mei shouted from the bottom of her heart: Go away! go! Don''t talk to this witch.


    The voice came into the little girl''s heart.


    But the little girl ignored its kindness.


    She quickly came to Gu Qingluan, admiring Ye Mei up close with her big watery eyes.


    Then, stretching out a tender little hand, he suddenly wiped Ye Mei''s flowers clean.


    "what are you doing?"


    Gu Xiaonan wanted to stop it but it was too late.


    Ye Mei became bald in a blink of an eye.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Ye Mei is too.


    Why?


    Why do you do this to it?


    If Ye Mei had tears, they would be crying right now.


    It managed to re-grow flowers, so that the top of its head was covered with beautiful flowers again, but they were all wiped out!


    If others dare to treat it like this, it will definitely not let it go!


    However, the one who touched it was...


    Ye Mei shivered.


    Dare to be angry but dare not speak out.


    Oh no, it dare not be angry.


    It can only cry.


    "Why did you destroy all of Ye Mei''s flowers?" Gu Xiaonan was a step late, looking at Ye Mei''s bare branches, his eyes were burning, and he asked angrily.


    The little girl said softly: "Noisy."


    That flower was so loud, it kept calling in her head.


    "Noisy?" Gu Xiaonan was surprised, "You think I''m noisy?"


    He decided that this little girl is his enemy!


    No matter if she is a vine spirit or something, he is incompatible with her!


    Gu Xiaonan raised his chin: "Hey, brat, I want to fight you one-on-one! Do you dare?"


    The little girl didn''t understand and asked, "What is heads-up?"


    "One-on-one is me fighting with you, and no one else can interfere! Don''t you even understand this? You idiot!" Gu Xiaonan said angrily.


    "I won''t fight with you." The little girl said.


    "Why? Are you scared?"


    "You are too weak." Will die.


    The little girl added two words in her heart.


    Gu Xiaonan didn''t hear it, but the three words she said were enough to annoy him.


    This girl who is the same as me, no, a bit younger than me, actually looks down on him!


    Gu Xiaonan grinned, her big eyes were also crooked, but her smile didn''t have any warmth: "You''ll know if you''re weak or not after you fight!"


    After the words fell, he clenched his fist and hit the little girl.


    No one saw the little girl''s movements clearly.


    She dodged Gu Xiaonan''s attack.


    Gu Xiaonan took a break. Fortunately, he studied hard and practiced hard during this time, and his basic skills are pretty good.


    Otherwise, I will fall out and make a big fool of myself.


    Gu Xiaonan stopped her momentum, turned around, and found the little girl standing where she was.


    It was as if he hadn''t moved at all.


    Gu Xiaonan didn''t see her movements clearly, and his expression was a bit uneasy. He felt a little ashamed, but he refused to admit defeat like this.


    Gu Xiaonan said in a deep voice, "Come again!"


    This time, without waiting for him to leave, Gu Qingluan called him to stop: "Xiao Nan, stop hitting me."


    "Mother, do you think I''m weak too?" Gu Xiaonan looked at her seriously with a small face.


    Xiao Nan is naturally not weak.


    At his age, with such a cultivation level, he is already a rare genius.


    It''s just that compared with the little girl, his strength is indeed much worse.


    Gu Qingluan and Feng Yuanxi, as bystanders, can see clearly than him.


    The little girl dodged just now, and immediately returned to the original place.


    high speed.


    In Yuan Xi''s eyes, the little girl has been standing still.


    Only Gu Qingluan captured her movements.


    This speed has at least reached the holy rank.


    Xiao Nan is currently only a heavenly rank Xuanshi, which is quite different from a holy rank.


    Gu Qingluan did not make a sound, and Gu Xiaonan saw the answer from her silence.


    He was even more unconvinced and decided to save face for himself.


    Of course, he still couldn''t hit the little girl.


    And the little girl fulfilled what she said before, not to single out with him.


    Dodge but not attack.


    Gu Qingluan twitched the corners of his mouth.


    The usually clever son is like a little fool now, he can''t beat him, and he still doesn''t give up.


    She had to make a move, grabbed Xiao Nan''s arm, and fixed him beside her.


    The little guy was out of breath.


    The little **** the opposite side is calm and relaxed.


    Gu Qingluan understood Xiao Nan''s mood.


    After all, Xiao Nan has always been regarded as a genius. Xiao Nan suddenly met a little girl who was better than herself but was as old as herself.


    But, it shouldn''t be like this.


    The more he fights, the worse his self-confidence will be hit.


    Gu Qingluan said helplessly: "Why are you so impatient today? Didn''t you just say that she is a rattan spirit? I don''t know how many years older than you. Why are you competing with her?"


    Gu Xiaonan is gradually waking up now.


    Recalling his actions just now, his small face was hot: "I, I don''t know either. Mother, am I bewitched?"


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    He''s not that stupid!


    If he can��t hit it, he still can��t think of a way.


    If you are not capable of fighting, you will outsmart.


    He will not be like that **** bull, he will only go on a rampage!


    He does not mean that.


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes darkened slightly, and he picked up Ye Mei who had just been placed on the ground.


    "Are you playing tricks?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1254： The little girl is actually human?

    Chapter 1254 The little girl is actually human?


    Ye Mei: "?"


    "No! I don''t!"


    It reacted and immediately refuted.


    "Not you, who else?" Gu Qingluan looked at its bare flower branches, "I don''t think you want to bloom again?"


    Damn, this female devil is so annoying, she actually threatened it again!


    Ye Mei almost cried because of her anger.


    "How do I know? It''s not me anyway! I didn''t do it, so don''t try to frame me!"


    Gu Qingluan didn''t sound like he was lying.


    She threw it back on the ground.


    Ye Mei felt uneasy from the shock, feeling angry in her heart.


    When I see Xuanwu again, it must sue!


    Let Master Xuanwu know how she bullied him!


    Gu Qingluan raised her eyes and looked around.


    Except for a few of them, there seemed to be no one else.


    If not Ye Mei, who else?


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes finally fell on the little girl.


    The other party looked calm and clear-eyed.


    If it is said that this little girl did it, then her psychological quality is too good.


    Fortunately, there is no flaw at all.


    After pondering for a moment, Gu Qingluan suddenly said: "I want to take the two of them away."


    She looked at Ji Lifeng and the two of them.


    The little girl asked: "What about me?"


    "You can''t leave, and neither can I."


    "I can''t go, and you don''t want to go either." The little girl said calmly, "You stay and play with me."


    "Do you want us to stay? Don''t think that you can do whatever you want because you are good at it!" Gu Xiaonan said with puffed cheeks.


    The little girl just glanced at him calmly, noncommittal.


    Gu Xiaonan seemed to see contempt in it, and was immediately annoyed.


    At this time, a finger was on his forehead.


    A cold air flow entered Gu Xiaonan''s brain.


    He woke up instantly.


    Gu Xiaonan blinked, and said angrily: "Mother, am I really bewitched? Why don''t you cure me?"


    He clearly hinted to himself not to get angry easily, but as long as he talked to this little girl, he couldn''t help but get angry.


    Gu Qingluan patted him on the head: "Don''t think about it, you just get angry and have a big temper."


    "Huh, really?" Gu Xiaonan was dubious, "I''ve really gotten angry these past two days, is it really just that I''ve been more irritable lately?"


    Gu Qingluan ignored her son''s self-talk, and beckoned to the little girl: "Come here."


    The girl stood still: "What are you doing?"


    "Don''t you want to go out? Let me see why there is a seal stopping you." Gu Qingluan raised an eyebrow at the little girl, "Don''t dare to come here? Afraid I will eat you?"


    The little girl walked up to her with her short legs disapprovingly.


    Gu Qingluan asked: "Mind if I take a look at your body?"


    She just used her spiritual sense to see flesh and blood on the little girl''s body, but she couldn''t see clearly inside.


    She guessed that maybe the little girl didn''t want to be spied on, so she blocked everything inside.


    The little girl raised her hand to untie her belt upon hearing this.


    Little girl wouldn''t think that her "looking at the body" is superficially looking at the body, right?


    The corner of Gu Qingluan''s mouth twitched, and he raised his hand to stop her.


    The little girl tilted her head and looked at her puzzledly: "You don''t want to watch it?"


    "You don''t need to undress, just give me your hand."


    Gu Qingluan grabbed her little hand.


    The little girl''s hand is soft and small, like a cloud, which is very easy to touch.


    Gu Qingluan coughed lightly, and thought to himself: "If this little girl has no support to protect herself, she might be very dangerous outside."


    For a top product like this, I don��t know how many people want to **** it.


    Following the little girl''s crystal-clear eyes, she quickly put aside distracting thoughts and examined her pulse carefully.


    After looking at it, Gu Qingluan showed a little surprise.


    She handled it carefully again.


    Judging from the pulse condition, the little girl is indeed a person.


    You must know that even if a foreign race becomes a human, the pulse condition is different from that of a human.


    Therefore, if the naked eye cannot tell whether the other party is human, taking the pulse is the easiest way to identify.


    Gu Qingluan frowned.


    The little girl turned out to be a human!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1255： There is also the spirit of Hongmeng

    Chapter 1255 also has the spirit of primordial spirit


    She just thought she was a devil.


    It is not unfounded to guess like this.


    On the one hand, the little girl is not weak, and can drive those mutated vines.


    On the other hand, it was Ye Mei''s reaction.


    At first, Gu Qingluan thought Yemei was a mutated flower, but when she was resting not long ago, she had a flash of inspiration and remembered a record she had seen.


    In the demon world, there is a flower whose color is purple. It has the ability to create dreams and kill people invisible. It is the holy flower of the demon clan.


    She suspects that Ye Mei is the holy flower of the Demon Realm.


    The color is matched, the dream is matched, and the killing is also matched.


    Moreover, Ye Mei can control the magic energy, absorbing or releasing it is easy.


    Gu Qingluan even suspected that the strange phenomenon in Diablo Daze was made by Yemei.


    Including the abnormalities of those mysterious beasts.


    Otherwise, how can Yemei help them cross the dangerous dark swamp?


    How could Xiao Hei and the others be possessed?


    If Ye Mei is the sacred flower of the demon clan, then the identity of the little girl is self-evident, and she must have a high status in the demon clan.


    However, judging from the pulse condition of the little girl, it is clearly an individual.


    Or, the pulse of the demon is actually similar to that of the human race?


    Gu Qingluan has not studied it carefully, and everything now is speculation, and there is no way to verify it.


    She tried to penetrate a strand of her divine consciousness into the little girl''s body.


    Before his consciousness penetrated deep, he was swallowed by a terrifying force.


    Gu Qingluan quickly withdrew his remaining consciousness.


    The two eyes met.


    The little girl said: "Do you want to know what''s in my body?"


    She sensed her temptation just now.


    Gu Qingluan asked: "Will you tell me?"


    "If I tell you, can you take me out?"


    Gu Qingluan said: "If I have the ability."


    The little girl raised her little hand and tapped it on her forehead.


    "Mother, be careful!" Feng Yuanxi could see that the little girl was weird, and seeing her actions, she couldn''t help coming out to remind Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Xiaonan also looked at them worriedly.


    This little girl is eccentric and wicked. Someone as clever and witty as he was defeated by her, mother, don''t fall into her tricks.


    Gu Qingluan was calm.


    The little girl wanted them to rescue her, so she would definitely not harm her at this time.


    Even so, Gu Qingluan also secretly kept a hand, if the little girl harmed her, she would be able to fight back immediately.


    At this moment, Gu Qingluan had an extra picture in his mind.


    That is��


    Aura of primordial spirit!


    Gu Qingluan opened his eyes in surprise and looked at the little girl.


    "What did you show me?"


    "Don''t you want to see what''s inside me?"


    "You have primordial energy in your body?" Gu Qingluan asked in surprise.


    The little girl nodded: "You have it too."


    She felt it.


    Gu Qingluan was even more surprised when he heard her words.


    The primordial energy is hidden in her body. If she doesn''t use it, others will not know that this original power is hidden in her body.


    But the little girl saw it.


    "Who the **** are you?" Gu Qingluan looked at her warily.


    The little girl frowned: "You asked this question before."


    She asked, but the little girl didn''t give an answer.


    The more she probed, the more mysterious she found the identity of the little girl.


    Mysterious seal, powerful movement and unusual body.


    Judging from the ray of light just now, the little girl has more Primordial Qi in her body than her.


    Gu Qingluan asked: "Can I take another look?"


    With so much primordial energy on her body, if this little girl grows up, she will be a very powerful person.


    The little girl nodded and put her finger on her forehead.


    The picture of the light cluster appeared again in Gu Qingluan''s mind.


    After a while, the light disappeared, and Gu Qingluan''s eyes refocused on the little girl.


    "Where does your Primordial Qi come from?"


    "I have existed since I was conscious." The little girl replied.


    Existed since conscious?


    Could it be that the little girl was born with the spirit of primordial energy?


    No, if it was evolved from primordial qi, how could her pulse be the same as that of a human?


    "You finished reading, when will you take me out?"


    Gu Qingluan stood up and walked to the side: "Wait a minute, I have to think about it."


    First, I found a large number of small silver fishes transformed from the primordial energy in Charming Lake, and then I met a little girl with the primordial energy hidden in her body.


    What secret is hidden here?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1256： mystery

    Chapter 1256 Mystery


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi looked at each other.


    The former whispered: "I have never seen my mother so confused."


    Feng Yuanxi agreed: "I haven''t seen it either."


    This little girl is so powerful that she can force Gu Qingluan to frown so much.


    Gu Xiaonan gritted his teeth, and took two steps in front of the little girl: "What is primordial spirit?"


    "The qi of the primordial is the qi of the primordial." The little girl looked him up and down, as if looking at a fool without common sense.


    Gu Xiaonan was immediately annoyed by her.


    So angry, what kind of eyes is that on her? Look down on him?


    Feng Yuanxi had a psychic connection with him, and pulled him twice in time to wake him up.


    Gu Xiaonan remembered that he almost ran away just now, and immediately turned around and ran a few steps, keeping away from the little girl.


    After stopping, he saw Feng Yuanxi standing in the same place, so close to that evil little girl, he quickly waved and called Feng Yuanxi to go over.


    Feng Yuanxi looked at the little girl: "Xiao Nan may not be in a good mood these two days, he is not like this on weekdays, I hope you don''t mind."


    "I don''t mind." There was no anger on the little girl''s cute face.


    Feng Yuanxi pursed the corners of his mouth, and thanked with a light smile.


    "Wonxi, come here quickly! What do you have to say to her?"


    Hearing Gu Xiaonan''s urging, Feng Yuanxi had no choice but to talk to the little girl, and then walked towards Gu Xiaonan.


    Gu Xiaonan pulled him and asked in a low voice: "What are you talking about with her?"


    "nothing."


    "It''s nothing to say, I can clearly see that you have said a few words!"


    Feng Yuanxi was helpless: "It''s really nothing."


    Gu Xiaonan wanted to say something else, when suddenly, Gu Qingluan walked towards the little girl.


    "Have you ever seen this little whitebait?"


    Gu Qingluan spread her hands, and a small silver fish was floating above her palm.


    "Hey, isn''t that the little whitebait from Charming Lake?" Gu Xiaonan recognized the little whitebait, and opened her eyes in surprise.


    The little girl shook her head: "I haven''t seen it before."


    She stretched out her tiny index finger and tapped on the little silver fish.


    The little silver fish turned into a beam of light and entered into her finger.


    Gu Qingluan secretly thought: Sure enough, it can be absorbed!


    This little whitebait was transformed by her with primordial energy.


    If it is not for the primordial energy in the body, it cannot be absorbed.


    You must know that although primordial energy is the original power, not everyone can absorb and use it.


    Otherwise, Primordial Qi would not be in her body.


    Now it can be confirmed that the little girl can indeed use primordial energy.


    But this point alone still cannot determine the good and evil of the little girl.


    Primordial Qi is not something that only righteous people can drive.


    It is the power of the source, it can accept righteousness, and naturally it can also accept evil.


    She was not sure whether the little girl in front of her was good or evil.


    If she is left here, it may not be a good thing.


    If she is a crooked demon, and now the Floating Light Secret Realm has been invaded by the demons, keeping her here is very likely to be used by the demons.


    Take her out, there is no guarantee that she will not do evil.


    But after all, it was under my nose, and I could restrain her as much as I could.


    The best way is to get the little girl into her star space after leaving the Floating Light Secret Realm.


    There, she is God.


    If the little girl wants to do evil, she must not do it.


    After thinking about the follow-up, Gu Qingluan decided to take the little girl out.


    She looked up at the sky, and said to the little girl: "I want to study the seal that traps you, and I need your help."


    The little girl''s dark and bright eyes seemed to be a little brighter: "Are you going to take me out?"


    "Yes, but you have to listen to me after you go out."


    The little girl''s eyeballs moved slightly: "Okay!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1257： very nutritious

    Chapter 1257 is very nutritious


    "Let your little vines send you to the place where the seal is above. When you touch the seal, the seal will appear, so that I can observe and study the method of cracking it."


    A thick dark red rattan flew out from the stone wall, wrapped around the little girl''s slender waist, lifted her up into the sky.


    At the position where she was blocked just now, the seal appeared and stopped the little girl.


    Gu Qingluan was about to go up to have a look, but Gu Xiaonan grabbed her by the skirt: "Mother, are you really going to rescue her?"


    The little guy couldn''t hide the worry in his eyes.


    Gu Qingluan knew what he was worried about, and comforted him with a smile: "Well, don''t be afraid, I know it well."


    Pulling Gu Xiaonan''s little hand away, Gu Qingluan flew to the little girl''s side.


    The cane moved the little girl down a little bit, and the seal would disappear when it did not cross the boundary.


    Gu Qingluan asked her to go up a bit.


    The little girl immediately ordered the rattan.


    The rattan did not move.


    The little girl frowned: "Xiao Teng Teng."


    The rattan sensed her displeasure, and reluctantly lifted her up.


    Light flashed.


    The little girl who touched the seal turned slightly pale.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t notice that her eyes were on the seal.


    The cane could feel the girl''s pain, and immediately brought her down again.


    The seal will disappear naturally.


    Gu Qingluan lowered his head, intending to let the little girl go up a little further, and then noticed that her face was not quite right.


    "Are you having a hard time?"


    The little girl''s breath was weaker than before: "A little bit."


    Gu Qingluan looked up and looked up. It seemed that this seal could not only trap the little girl, but also weaken her strength.


    She was curious about the person who set the seal.


    Whoever can set this seal must be a master!


    It would be great if there is a chance to compete.


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes moved slightly, and when he saw the little girl with a pale face, his heart softened, and he said: "Try again, I will see clearly, and then go back to the ground to study."


    The little girl nodded and called softly: "Xiao Teng Teng, take me up."


    The rattan was motionless.


    Gu Qingluan thought: This mutated vine is very good to the little girl. It used to be obedient, but now it feels harmful to the little girl, so it is unwilling to let it go.


    The little girl called out again, this time with a heavier tone.


    The rattan slowly lifted her up.


    The little girl''s face turned pale to the naked eye.


    Seeing this, the rattan wanted to move her down.


    The little girl held down the cane: "Don''t! Wait a minute!"


    Knowing that the cane doesn''t want to hurt herself, the little girl exerted force on her hand to stop it forcefully.


    Gu Qingluan sighed with emotion, and quickly looked at the enchantment above with his eyes.


    An identical seal was quickly simulated in my mind.


    She smiled slightly: "Okay, you can go down."


    With a whoosh, the cane sent the little girl back to the ground.


    The speed was as fast as a flying sword, as if he was afraid that Gu Qingluan would repent and let the little girl suffer.


    Gu Qingluan followed closely and returned to the ground.


    "Give me some time." She said to the little girl, "I need to study this seal carefully. During my research, I hope everyone present can eat and sleep well. Can you help me take care of them?"


    It seems a bit strange to say such things to a little girl who looks like five or six years old.


    But the little girl didn''t feel wrong at all, and nodded in agreement.


    Gu Qingluan gave Xiao Nan and the others another word of advice, then went to a corner to meditate.


    Redrawing the pattern of the seal in my mind...


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi had nothing to do, so they acted as guardians for her.


    Gollum!


    Gu Xiaonan''s stomach growled in protest.


    "Are you hungry? I asked Xiao Teng Teng to bring you something to eat."


    The little girl glanced at them, then patted the vine.


    A vine climbs above and goes out to find food.


    Gu Xiaonan touched the small bundle on his shoulders.


    The storage ring cannot be opened, and he doesn''t have much food on him.


    I don''t know how long I''m going to stay here, so I have to save some food.


    When someone treats guests, they don��t eat for nothing.


    Gu Xiaonan thought to himself.


    Therefore, he did not refuse the little girl''s kindness.


    The vines didn''t go for long, and after a while, a lot of things were bundled down.


    "You can eat whatever you want, if it''s not enough, I''ll let Xiao Teng Teng find it." The little girl said very generously.


    Gu Xiaonan stared at the pile of things on the ground with wide eyes, and asked in disbelief: "You just let us eat these things?"


    "Is there any problem?" The little girl blinked puzzled.


    "Question? There are so many questions! Is this something people eat?" Gu Xiaonan glared at her angrily, "Did you do it on purpose?"


    The little girl shook her head and explained: "These are very nutritious."


    Nutrition?


    Gu Xiaonan twitched the corner of her mouth.


    Is he discussing nutrition with her?


    He, Gu Xiaonan, is not hungry enough to eat bugs!


    He would rather eat his own dry food!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1258： How disgusting!

    Chapter 1258 So disgusting!


    Gu Xiaonan suspected that the little girl was playing tricks on herself.


    He rolled his eyeballs, thinking about it.


    He curled the corners of his lips and said with a smile: "Really? Then you can eat it for me first."


    The little girl heard the words and walked towards the prey caught by the vines.


    A vine took the initiative to tie up a bug and handed it to her.


    The little girl grabbed the bug the size of her fist.


    The worm is not dead, the thin legs are dying.


    Gu Xiaonan opened his eyes wide.


    She doesn''t really want to eat, does she?


    How disgusting!


    No, she must be acting.


    I can''t be fooled by her.


    The little girl stuffed the worm into her mouth.


    A burst of strength shot towards her hand.


    A stern look flashed in the little girl''s eyes, and she threw the bug in her hand towards Jinqi.


    The bug was bombarded with strong energy, and its pitch-black body was torn apart and turned into powder.


    Immediately afterwards, the little girl looked at Gu Xiaonan displeasedly: "Why did you attack me?"


    She could see that it was Gu Xiaonan who hit her.


    Gu Xiaonan argued: "I''m helping you! You really put in a lot of effort to do a full set of acting, even eating bugs, don''t you feel sick?"


    He felt nauseous just looking at it.


    The little girl was confused: "I''ve been eating bugs, don''t you?"


    Gu Xiaonan disliked it to death: "Who wants to eat bugs! You actually eat them all the time? You don''t have anything else to eat, do you?"


    He looked at her and backed away, as if he would be infected if he got closer.


    The little girl didn''t understand his resistance. These bugs looked ugly, but she liked the power in them.


    Every time she is full, she feels stronger.


    She once thought that if she became stronger, she would definitely be able to leave here.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Gu Xiaonan thought she had acquiesced, and felt uncomfortable.


    Before, he felt that she looked down on him and was too annoying. Now that he knew that she could only eat bugs, he couldn''t help feeling a little pity.


    Poor little girl, being locked up here is miserable enough, but I didn''t expect that she could only survive by eating bugs to fill her stomach.


    Gu Xiaonan looked at the little girl''s quiet and pretty face, and felt that she was not so annoying anymore.


    He touched his baggage.


    After a while, a piece of dried fruit was handed to the little girl.


    "Insects are not tasty, you try this, this is made by my mother, it is delicious!"


    The little girl glanced at the dark red and slightly transparent dried fruit, but didn''t pick it up.


    "Take it! This is definitely better than your bugs!" Gu Xiaonan grabbed her hand and stuffed the dried fruit into her hand.


    The little girl''s body tensed up suddenly.


    Noticing that Gu Xiaonan had no killing intent, she relaxed.


    Gu Xiaonan urged: "Try it quickly, after eating this, you will understand that what you ate before is rubbish!"


    The little girl moved her finger holding the dried fruit, and under the urging of his eyes, slowly lifted it up and put it to her mouth.


    Gu Xiaonan couldn''t help opening her eyes wide.


    The little girl moved her lips and gently bit the dried fruit.


    A strange taste spread from the taste buds.


    For little girls, it is very strange.


    but not exclusive.


    She unconsciously bit a few times.


    A small mouthful of dried fruit was unconsciously swallowed into the stomach.


    "How is it? Is it delicious?" Gu Xiaonan asked with a smile.


    The little girl hesitated and said, "Good...to eat?"


    "Yes, isn''t this better than your worms?" Gu Xiaonan stared at her, if she dared to say no, he must not say a word to her again!


    The little girl nodded, this time her tone was affirmative: "It''s delicious."


    It turns out that this is delicious.


    She got it.


    Unfortunately, there is no nutrition.


    The little girl made a comment in her heart.


    Gu Xiaonan didn''t know what she was thinking, seeing that she didn''t deny it ignorantly, he was in a good mood: "Let me just say, you can eat bugs only if you haven''t eaten them before. When you leave here later, you will See more delicacies, much more delicious than this! Even if you are forced to eat bugs, you will not want to eat them!"


    While Gu Xiaonan was chattering, the little girl quickly ate up a whole piece of dried fruit, and then stared at him with big watery eyes: "Is there any more?"


    "For the sake of the fact that you haven''t eaten good food since you were a child, let me give you another piece!"


    Feng Yuanxi walked over, and Gu Xiaonan also handed him a piece.


    The three little guys got together to share the dried fruit.


    I don''t know if they ate too much, Ji Lifeng woke up from a coma.


    The little girl sensed it immediately.


    She turned her head to look at the two of them.


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi also turned their heads to look at the situation.


    "She said she would feed them." The little girl pointed to Gu Qingluan, and then to the two of them.


    Gu Xiaonan did not forget how the two targeted them when they were in Luolin Town.


    I didn��t find an opportunity before, but now...


    He glanced at Gu Qingluan who was meditating with his eyes closed, and then at the bug still entangled in vines, and smiled.


    "You can give them your worms to eat."


    Ji Lifeng has not yet understood the current situation.


    Naturally, she couldn''t understand what Gu Xiaonan was talking about.


    One fact he knew was that he and Chu Jinyan were **** now, while Gu Xiaonan and the others stood there intact.


    Before he lost consciousness, he remembered that in order to save Chu Jinyan, he was dragged out of a cave by vines, and then fell into a coma.


    Could it be Gu Xiaonan and the others who captured him?


    Looking at Gu Xiaonan''s little face with malicious intentions, Ji Lifeng turned pale, and asked sharply, "Gu Xiaonan, what are you going to do?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1259： he doesnt eat me

    Chapter 1259 He doesn''t eat me


    Gu Xiaonan showed a harmless smile, looking innocent and cute: "You have been **** for so long, you must be very hungry, right? My mother cares about you, and is afraid that you will starve to death, so she specially told this little sister to prepare some food for you. You don''t have to be too grateful. After all, my mother is different from you people in Penglai, and she won''t die without saving her."


    Ji Lifeng would never believe that they were so kind.


    He struggled hard, and the vines held him tightly.


    Unable to break free, he said in a deep voice: "If you are really kind, let me and Chu Jinyan go!"


    "It''s not us who tied you up, I can''t help with that."


    Gu Xiaonan spread out her hands, showing a cute expression of helplessness.


    Then he said to the little girl, "Give him some food."


    The little girl nodded.


    A vine wrapped around a bug the size of an egg approached Ji Lifeng.


    Ji Lifeng saw something approaching him, his pupils dilated.


    He finally realized what the sentence he heard when he just woke up.


    Seeing the bug getting closer and closer to him, Ji Lifeng roared, "Gu Xiaonan, how dare you!"


    Gu Xiaonan plucked his ears: "What dare you, I didn''t do anything."


    "Gu Xiaonan, stop it! Otherwise, I won''t let you go when I''m free!"


    Ji Lifeng threatened urgently.


    Gu Xiaonan curled her lips: "It''s not me who controls the vines, what''s the use of you yelling at me. Besides, you won''t let me go, why should I help you?"


    Ji Lifeng was silenced by him.


    The cane has lifted the worm in front of him.


    Ji Lifeng immediately closed his eyes tightly, looking at the worm with numb scalp, afraid that if he opened his mouth, the worm would be stuffed into his mouth.


    The rattan doesn''t care if he wants to or not, even if he keeps his mouth shut, it doesn''t matter.


    will eat it!


    It wrapped around the bug and forced it on his mouth.


    The worm was alive, with feet sweeping across his mouth and face.


    Ji Lifeng will never forget that feeling.


    He widened his eyes in horror, closed his mouth angrily and scolded with a hum.


    Gu Xiaonan shook her head: "You can''t be taught, don''t you know how to beg for mercy at this time? Why stare? It''s useless to stare any more. Are you scolding me in your heart? I advise you if you want to avoid bugs As for the big meal, just apologize to us obediently."


    After talking a long list, Gu Xiaonan seemed to have just realized it, and said with a smile: "Forget that you dare not open your mouth now, so if you are willing to sincerely apologize to us, you can blink your eyes three times."


    Ji Lifeng''s eyes were so sore that he couldn''t close them naturally.


    After blinking hard three times.


    Gu Xiaonan chuckled: "Say it sooner, if you said it sooner, I''ll ask my little sister to take back the cane."


    As he spoke, he waved to the little girl.


    "He doesn''t like to eat bugs, let me figure it out, we don''t force others to do what they want."


    The little girl called the rattan back.


    The cane jumped to the little girl.


    The bug that had been rubbing against Ji Lifeng''s lips for a long time moved its legs and feet vigorously.


    The little girl stretched out her hand, as if she wanted to catch the bug.


    Gu Xiaonan hurriedly stopped: "Wait a minute! What are you going to do?"


    The little girl said calmly: "If he doesn''t eat, I will."


    "Didn''t you eat our dried fruit just now? Why are you still eating?" Gu Xiaonan was speechless.


    After eating such delicacies, can she still eat disgusting things like bugs?


    The little girl touched her stomach.


    Gu Xiaonan instantly understood: "Are you still full?"


    The little girl nodded.


    "You look small, but I didn''t expect your appetite to be so big."


    He touched his flat baggage.


    The three of them shared the food just now, and they ate up all the stock he brought with him.


    And if I remember correctly, she ate the most!


    Feng Yuanxi took off his burden: "I still have it here."


    Gu Xiaonan immediately said to the little girl: "You promise us not to eat bugs, and we will share the food with you, okay?"


    The little girl flatly refused: "Not good." Only bugs can get enough to eat.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1260： figure out the situation

    Chapter 1260 Find out the situation


    Gu Xiaonan, who did not expect to get this answer, was choked.


    After a long while, he got angry and said, "Why are you so ignorant? Do you know how precious food is in this place? We may not have enough to eat. If you share it with you, you will not be satisfied..."


    The little girl stretched out her little hand towards the bug before he finished speaking.


    Gu Xiaonan quickly changed his words: "Okay, okay, I won''t talk about you anymore, you eat this, and don''t eat bugs first."


    He took out a pack of dry food from Yuanxi''s bag and handed it to the little girl.


    The little girl sniffed, and a scent came.


    It was a fragrance she had never smelled before.


    So, the little girl stuffed the worm into the vine, and reached out to take what was in Gu Xiaonan''s hand.


    "Wait a minute, wash your hands first, your hands just caught bugs, they''re so dirty."


    Gu Xiaonan said in disgust.


    While speaking, he made a formula, and a stream of water appeared out of thin air and sprinkled on the little girl''s hands.


    The little girl blinked.


    "Don''t be dumb, wash your hands, you can''t even wash your hands, right?" Gu Xiaonan looked at her suspiciously.


    The little girl said softly: "I will."


    She was rubbing her little hands under the water.


    After washing for a while, she told Gu Xiaonan that she was done.


    Gu Xiaonan asked her to lift it up for himself to see.


    "Turn it over."


    After making sure both hands were washed clean, Gu Xiaonan removed the spell.


    Open the cloth wrapped outside, and inside is a baked chicken leg.


    It is already cold, but the fragrance has not dissipated, and it smells very attractive.


    Gu Xiaonan heated it up with fire.


    Immediately, the aroma is ten times stronger.


    Ji Lifeng swallowed, and immediately realized what he had just done, his face was instantly livid.


    At this moment, a whisper came from beside him: "It smells so good."


    Ji Lifeng turned his head to the side in surprise: "Jinyan, are you awake?"


    "Li Feng?" Chu Jinyan slowly opened his eyes, saw Ji Lifeng, and said happily, "Great, I finally found you."


    However, it didn''t take long for him to be happy, and he found that the situation between himself and Ji Lifeng was not good.


    They were bound by vines and lost their freedom.


    A smell of barbecue kept rushing into his nose.


    Chu Jinyan looked towards the source of the fragrance.


    When he saw Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi, he froze for a moment.


    What''s happening here?


    Recalling the memory before coma, Chu Jinyan knew that Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi had a way to deal with rattan, and asked them to help him.


    Ji Lifeng asked in astonishment: "Jin Yan, are you crazy? You actually asked those two boys for help?"


    They have been at odds with the people from Qiankun Academy, how could the other party save them.


    Chu Jinyan patiently explained to him: "Brother Ji, you don''t know something. After you were captured, Mr. Gu and Gu Xiaonan rescued everyone, and they did not hesitate to enter the hinterland of the cliff cave to find you. We may There are conflicts, but here, everyone has already put aside previous suspicions and helped each other."


    Ji Lifeng thought it was funny, so he sneered: "Jinyan, have you been bewitched by them? It''s thanks to them that the two of us have fallen into this situation!"


    "Impossible!" Chu Jinyan denied without thinking.


    "Jin Yan, you see clearly, now we are **** here, and they are eating meat there, is this what you call mutual help?"


    "You will have the strength to fight when you are full." Chu Jinyan made excuses for Gu Xiaonan and the others.


    Ji Lifeng felt that Chu Jinyan must have been hit by a Gu, so disappointed, he didn''t bother to talk nonsense with him, so he closed his eyes and figured out a solution for himself.


    He couldn''t believe he couldn''t find a way out.


    Seeing this, Chu Jinyan observed the surroundings by himself.


    When he jumped from the exit of the tunnel before he was unconscious, he was hit on the back of the head and lost consciousness.


    Is this the world below the passage?


    Seeing Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi standing there safely, his heart was already settled.


    When he saw Gu Qingluan in the corner, his heart was set another five points.


    With their mother and son around, they will definitely be able to save the day.


    Chu Jinyan looked at the three children who got together.


    When he saw the little girl, he was slightly taken aback.


    Besides Brother Gu Xiaonan, is there any college that has such young students come into the Floating Light Secret Realm?


    After thinking about it for a while, Chu Jinyan didn''t remember it either.


    He simply didn''t think about it.


    Seeing their delicious food, he felt that he was very hungry, so he had the cheek to beg for food from them.


    Gu Xiaonan heard the sound and turned to look at him: "Haven''t you figured out your situation yet?"


    Chu Jinyan was asked.


    "What?"


    "Chick!" A chuckle came from beside him.


    Ji Lifeng opened his eyes: "Can''t you see? We are prisoners now."


    Chu Jinyan blinked: "No, I fought side by side with them before..."


    "Wrong!" Gu Xiaonan interrupted Chu Jinyan, "Mother and we saved your life before."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1261： not loose

    Chapter 1261 Not Loose


    Thinking of the situation at that time, Chu Jinyan realized that it was true. His handsome face turned hot, and he changed his words: "You are right, I have not yet thanked you well. Gu Xiaonan, when I leave the Fuguang Secret Realm, I, Chu Jinyan, will definitely prepare a generous gift Thank you all."


    "Apart from thanking you, do you have anything else to say?" Gu Xiaonan turned to look at the little girl, and saw that she was obediently eating the chicken legs and did not eat the bugs, so she turned her gaze back to Chu Jinyan again.


    Chu Jinyan was stopped by Gu Xiaonan.


    say what?


    Gu Xiaonan narrowed his eyes and said, "It seems that your memory is not very good."


    Chu Jinyan tentatively asked: "How about you give me a reminder?"


    Gu Xiaonan snorted softly: "Luolin Town, Yunhai Tower."


    Chu Jinyan''s face changed slightly, and he instantly understood what he meant.


    "Last time at Yunhai Tower, Chu was offended. I hope everyone will be happy. After going out, Chu will prepare another apology to apologize for offending Mr. Gu and the two little brothers at Yunhai Tower."


    Ji Lifeng looked at him in disbelief: "You apologized to them so easily?"


    Chu Jinyan blinked: "What''s wrong? Brother Ji, it was indeed our fault last time. Now I know that Mr. Gu is a man with a big heart and a big heart. What we did last time was too childish. Right now If you have a chance to apologize, why don''t you apologize? You should also hurry up and say sorry to Mr. Gu and the others."


    Ji Lifeng looked at Chu Jinyan as if he were looking at a stranger.


    I think back then Chu Jinyan rejected Gu Qingluan and the others even more than himself.


    Now he turns his elbow outward!


    Ji Lifeng stared at him with a livid face.


    Chu Jinyan looked at him innocently: "What''s wrong? Am I wrong?"


    "I will not apologize!"


    "Hey, why are you stubborn at this time?" Chu Jinyan was confused.


    Ji Lifeng snorted, and didn''t want to talk to him now.


    Chu Jinyan knew that he was stubborn and strong, and thought it was his pride, so he refused to bow his head, and decided to let him calm down. When he figured it out, he would naturally know how to choose.


    Then, Chu Jinyan turned his attention back to the younger ones.


    Said a lot of good things to Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi.


    Gu Xiaonan concluded: "You know how to assess the situation and understand the situation better than your brother."


    Chu Jinyan laughed aloud: "Brother Ji is just not good at words."


    Gu Xiaonan disagrees.


    Not good at words?


    Heh, I''m afraid it''s not that simple, is it?


    "Brother Xiaonan, can you let us go now?"


    "I can let you down, but he can''t."


    Ji Lifeng stared at Gu Xiaonan sharply.


    Gu Xiaonan is not afraid of the other party''s eyes.


    He wasn''t intimidated.


    "Okay, okay, let me go first, I feel like my arms and legs are about to be strangled." Chu Jinyan thought that it would be better if he got out of trouble first.


    As for Brother Ji, I will find a way to help him later.


    Gu Xiaonan looked at the little girl: "Let him go."


    The little girl shook her head: "I can''t let it go."


    "Why?"


    Gu Xiaonan did not wait for her to answer, and said, "When mother finds a way to break the seal, you will leave with us, why tie him up?"


    The little girl''s eyes flickered, and she nodded: "Okay, let him go."


    The rattan wrapped around Chu Jinyan''s body moved away.


    Chu Jinyan lost his support and fell limp to the ground.


    He supported the stone wall to stand up, shook his numb legs, and waved his arms.


    "Ah, finally comfortable."


    Suddenly, he turned his head to look at Ji Lifeng: "Brother Ji, wait patiently, I will speak well for you, and also, you''d better not put on such a bad face, after all, we are the ones we need. "


    Ji Lifeng said in a deep voice, "I won''t ask them!"


    Chu Jinyan had always known his temperament, so he shook his head helplessly.


    That''s all, let him hang out for a while.


    When he knows his current situation, he will understand how to give in.


    Chu Jinyan walked towards Gu Xiaonan and the others, and almost tripped.


    Look down.


    "Lots of bugs!"


    Chu Jinyan screamed in fright, swished, and retreated to Ji Lifeng, hugging him tightly.


    Ji Lifeng was almost strangled by him.


    "Let go!" He gritted his teeth and said angrily.


    Chu Jinyan hugged him tightly, with his legs dangling in the air, and shook his head violently: "No, not loose, there are a lot of bugs!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1262： break the seal

    Chapter 1262 Breaking the seal


    Ji Lifeng thought to himself, where is this going? Do you know that I was almost forced to eat bugs just now?


    Remembering that Chu Jinyan was indeed afraid of bugs since he was a child, he patiently comforted him and said, "Don''t be afraid, those bugs are bound by rattan and can''t get close to you."


    Chu Jinyan looked at the bugs cautiously after hearing the words.


    found that it really is.


    "Can you let go?" Ji Lifeng asked in a deep voice.


    "Ah, sorry."


    After calming down, Chu Jinyan quickly got off Ji Lifeng and straightened his hospital uniform.


    He looked up and saw three pairs of clear, watery eyes, he cleared his throat, and regained his face: "Ha, I just think bugs are too disgusting, I''m not afraid of them, I just hate them! Yes, bugs are the most annoying Tired!"


    As he spoke, Chu Jinyan noticed that the little girl opposite him looked at him strangely.


    seems to be angry.


    Did he say something wrong?


    Chu Jinyan thought about it for a while, but he didn''t find anything wrong with what he said.


    "Little sister, what''s wrong with you?" He coaxed warmly.


    Treating a pretty little girl, even a strong man has to become tender.


    "Bugs, don''t hate them."


    The little girl said slowly.


    Well?


    Chu Jinyan''s eyes widened.


    What taste does this little girl have?


    Actually said that bugs are not annoying?


    Doesn''t she think those bugs are ugly and disgusting?


    Chu Jinyan wants to correct her aesthetics.


    At this time, Gu Qingluan''s voice cut in.


    "I know how to break the seal."


    In one word, it attracts everyone''s attention.


    Chu Jinyan asked: "What seal?"


    Although Gu Qingluan was thinking of a way to break the seal, he did not completely block the information from the outside world.


    Therefore, she knows what happened at the bottom of the cave.


    She glanced at Chu Jinyan, but did not tell the whole truth.


    "We are trapped here now, and we can only get out if we break the seal."


    "I see." Chu Jinyan did not doubt it.


    They wouldn''t all be here if they weren''t trapped.


    The little girl looked at Gu Qingluan with bright eyes: "Can I leave too?"


    "certainly."


    Receiving Gu Qingluan''s affirmative answer, the little girl showed a happy expression.


    Gu Qingluan said: "I''m going to break the formation now, you guys stay away."


    She asked Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi to pull the little girl into a corner.


    Chu Jinyan asked: "Mr. Gu, do you need my help?"


    "No, you also stay away."


    Chu Jinyan nodded: "Okay."


    He looked left and right, and finally walked to Ji Lifeng.


    If an accident happens, I can still take a block for Ji Xiong.


    After all, Brother Ji was trapped at this time, unable to move freely.


    Gu Qingluan stood in the middle of the open space, and took out several mysterious spirit stones from his bosom.


    The last time I set up the endless universe array, I used up all the mysterious spirit crystal hearts, and now I can��t open the storage space, and I only have a little mysterious spirit stone left on my body.


    Make do with it.


    Gu Qingluan threw the Xuanling Stone into the air, and quickly made a tactic with both hands.


    Rays of light flew out, drawing a complex pattern in midair.


    In mid-air, the seal that appeared before was forced to appear.


    Afterwards, Gu Qingluan flew up, holding a broken sword in his hand, and quickly carved on the seal.


    The seal sensed the power to destroy itself, and sparked a dazzling light.


    Feng Yuanxi clenched her fists and stared at Gu Qingluan''s figure.


    Mother be careful!


    Gu Xiaonan also had a serious face at the moment, staring at Gu Qingluan intently.


    Gu Qingluan''s figure jumped and shuttled in mid-air, avoiding the forces attacking him one after another, and counterattacking at the same time.


    After an unknown amount of time, a dazzling light spread in all directions.


    Everyone was stabbed to close their eyes.


    By the time they opened their eyes again, Gu Qingluan had already returned to the ground.


    "Mother! Has the seal been released?"


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi ran towards her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1263： she is not human

    Chapter 1263 She is not human


    "It''s untied." The corner of Gu Qingluan''s mouth slightly raised.


    I don''t know how long this seal has passed, but it is actually not strong.


    Otherwise, she might not be able to crack it.


    If she doesn''t crack it, she probably will disappear in a few years.


    "Great, we can get out!"


    Chu Jinyan said happily.


    He still doesn''t know that this seal is just to trap the little girl.


    Gu Qingluan knew the truth, so naturally he would not tell him the truth.


    The little girl couldn''t wait to ask Xiao Teng Teng to send herself up.


    Feeling her urgency, the vine wrapped around her body and lifted her up.


    This time, there was no obstruction.


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes froze, and he called a giant-winged bird.


    Jupiter immediately became larger.


    Gu Qingluan carried a son in each of his left and right hands, and flew onto the giant winged bird''s back.


    The giant winged bird flapped its wings and flew upwards.


    "Hey, hey! Why did you run away by yourself? Wait for us!" Chu Jinyan was dumbfounded when he saw that they had just left like that.


    Ji Lifeng sneered: "Idiot, hurry up and help me untie it!"


    Chu Jinyan muttered: "Who are you calling an idiot? Be careful, I will also leave and leave you here."


    That''s what he said, he is a good brother after all, of course Chu Jinyan would not really leave him behind.


    He raised his sword and cut at the cane.


    The rattan breaks.


    Ji Lifeng regained his freedom.


    He twisted his wrist, glanced at the high platform, and then sacrificed a flying profound weapon.


    "Brother, take me for a ride!"


    Chu Jinyan said with a smile.


    Ji Lifeng: "Come up by yourself."


    Chu Jinyan immediately flew to his flying weapon.


    The two flew upwards.


    At that time, Gu Qingluan and the others had already entered the passage.


    Gu Qingluan entangled the little girl with golden shark silk.


    This little girl''s background is not simple, and she doesn''t know whether it is right or wrong for her to break the seal and let the little girl out.


    No matter what, it is necessary to put the little girl by his side.


    Under my nose, at least I can control some.


    If you let the little girl run away and cause some trouble, and she can''t solve the fire at a distance, the crime will be serious.


    Gu Qingluan wrapped the little girl''s wrist with golden silk, and found a reason, saying that she was afraid that she would lose it.


    I don''t know that the little girl is clear about her inner thoughts, but she didn''t refuse anyway.


    It was the first time for the little girl to leave the bottom of the cave. After coming up, she was very curious about everything.


    There is nothing to see in the passage, and it didn''t take long to come to the end.


    Xiao Jingye and others who were waiting outside heard the footsteps coming from the passage, and immediately looked over vigilantly.


    When they saw the little girl coming out of the passage, they froze for a moment, and then became more vigilant.


    It is not normal for a little girl around five years old to appear here.


    This girl should not be human!


    The little girl naturally sensed everyone''s hostility, she glanced at them lightly, and only had one word of evaluation in her heart��weak.


    Everyone saw the little girl''s contemptuous eyes, and they became more certain of their own ideas.


    Sure enough, it''s not a human being!


    Fortunately, they knew that there was no five-year-old girl among the people who entered the secret realm this time, otherwise such a beautiful and cute little girl would be too easy to confuse people.


    Someone has a weapon in hand, ready to strike at any moment.


    The atmosphere was tense for a while.


    Until another footstep came.


    The students of the three colleges looked nervously at the entrance of the passage.


    Does this little girl have helpers?


    Da da da!


    The footsteps are getting closer.


    Everyone''s heart was pounding.


    A familiar handsome face came into view.


    Xiao Nan?


    "Hey, what are you doing?" Gu Xiaonan asked strangely when he saw that everyone looked like they were facing an enemy.


    A disciple of Qiankun Academy reminded him: "Junior Brother Xiao Nan, be careful! Don''t get close to that little girl!"


    "Huh? Why?"


    Gu Xiaonan found that everyone looked at the little girl as if they were looking at a strong enemy.


    Did they see at a glance that this girl''s strength is extraordinary?


    No way?


    I only tried it myself to know how powerful this girl is.


    Xiao Jingye analyzed: "She is not among the people who came in from several of our academies. She is from this secret realm, and it is very likely that she is a mysterious beast or a monster! You should stay away!"


    Gu Xiaonan suddenly realized that it was because of this reason.


    He waved his hand: "Don''t be afraid, she won''t hurt everyone. If you don''t believe me, ask my mother."


    At this time, Gu Qingluan walked out of the passage holding Feng Yuanxi''s hand.


    Seeing her, everyone seemed to have seen the backbone, and their nervous mood relaxed a lot in an instant.


    "Mr. Gu! You are back!"


    It can be clearly felt that the atmosphere is quite different from before.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1264： prevent eavesdropping

    Chapter 1264 Prevent Eavesdropping


    "Mr. Gu, is everything going well with you?"


    "Mr. Gu, have you found Ji Lifeng?"


    "Mr. Gu, Chu Jinyan is not with you?"


    Gu Qingluan raised his hand.


    Everyone shut their mouths immediately, waiting for her to speak.


    "Everything is going well, Ji Lifeng and Chu Jinyan are fine, they are behind and will come out soon." Gu Qingluan glanced around lightly, "Are you guys in trouble here?"


    "We''re fine!"


    "We are fine. After resting for half a day, our physical strength has recovered a lot."


    Hearing Gu Qingluan''s concern and inquiries, the smiles on everyone''s faces deepened.


    "That''s good. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. When Ji Lifeng and the others come out, we will go out. We can talk about other things after we leave here."


    "good!"


    No one questioned Gu Qingluan''s decision.


    Although some people had doubts about the little girl''s identity, they didn''t bring it up at this time.


    After a while, Chu Jinyan and Ji Lifeng rushed out from the passage.


    The students of Penglai College rushed forward happily when they saw the two.


    The two of them, especially Ji Lifeng, walked through the gate of **** once. At this time, his mood was very different from that of the past. Facing the enthusiastic senior brothers, he embraced them enthusiastically.


    Gu Qingluan reminded everyone to pay attention to the time.


    All of them temporarily suppressed their excitement and returned to the same way.


    They were worried that they would be attacked again on the way.


    Fortunately, this did not happen.


    Everyone was worried for a long time, and they walked to the periphery of the cliff cave smoothly, and met the team waiting on the periphery.


    Xin Zongping jumped off a rock: "Mr. Gu, you are finally back! I knew you would come out safely!"


    When the two sides met, they were delighted and excited again.


    The people waiting outside also found the extra little girl in the line, and curiously inquired about her origin.


    Gu Qingluan quickly said: "What do you want to ask? I''ll ask after we go out. We''d better leave the cave as soon as possible. I''m afraid we won''t be able to get out if it''s too late."


    Everyone''s expression turned cold.


    Xu Jinhua asked: "Mr. Gu, you mean we can leave now? Will we not be attacked by insect swarms?"


    "probably not."


    Gu Qingluan said calmly, but she was thinking in her heart: when Xiao Jingye and the others wanted to retreat before, they were blocked, but they were not blocked when they came out just now. Could all this have something to do with the little girl?


    A little girl who can control the mutant vines in the cliff cave and feed on those poisonous insects is very unusual no matter how you look at it.


    She had an intuition that the anomaly in the cliff cave might be related to her.


    "Then what are you waiting for? Let''s get out! I don''t want to spend the night with those bugs." Xin Zongping urged impatiently.


    The little girl moved her eyes when she heard the word "worm".


    Gu Xiaonan stood next to her, and sent her a voice transmission: "You can''t let people know that you eat bugs, or you will be locked up as a monster. You don''t want to be trapped anymore, do you?"


    The little girl nodded.


    Gu Xiaonan raised the corners of her mouth in satisfaction: "That''s right!"


    Because of Gu Qingluan''s words, everyone stopped delaying and quickly set off to leave the cave.


    Outside the cave, those who can fly fly by themselves, while those who cannot fly stand on the back of the giant winged bird and fly over the charming lake.


    Many people were injured in the cliff cave, Gu Qingluan proposed to rest for a day.


    Considering the danger hidden in the cliff cave, she suggested that everyone should not get too close to the charming lake.


    Everyone has no objection.


    Finally, the giant-winged bird flew everyone to a mountain that was easy to defend and difficult to attack, and took a rest.


    Gu Qingluan was going to take the little girl to the stream to wash up.


    Gu Xiaonan also wanted to follow, but was stopped by Gu Qingluan.


    "Go and ask Xiao Jingye to see if anyone needs your help."


    Gu Xiaonan looked at her, then at the little girl, her eyes were moving around cleverly, and she responded obediently.


    Feng Yuanxi followed him.


    Gu Qingluan took the little girl''s hand to the stream not far away.


    Among the lush greenery, clear streams gurgle.


    The little girl turned her gaze from the lush vegetation to the stream.


    Gu Qingluan has been observing her expression.


    Set up a barrier at will to prevent people from eavesdropping.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1265： Dont give up

    Chapter 1265 Never give up


    Then he asked the little girl with a smile, "Have you never seen these scenes?"


    The little girl responded softly, staring intently at the stream.


    "Are you aware that you are at the bottom of the cave?"


    "Um."


    Gu Qingluan asked a few questions in a row, which was similar to what she guessed.


    The little girl has been trapped at the bottom of the hole.


    Her friends are only those mutant vines.


    Bugs, phantoms, and other things that attacked them before were food for the little girl.


    Phantoms rarely appear at the bottom of caves, and vines cannot catch phantoms, so the main food of the little girl is various bugs.


    Occasionally, rattan will catch some birds and beasts that accidentally enter the cave.


    Gu Qingluan said: "If you don''t have a name, I''ll give you a name, is that okay?"


    The little girl finally moved her eyes away from the creek and looked at Gu Qingluan: "Name?"


    "Yes, just like your name is Variant Teng Teng, you should also have a name so that we can call you. Do you want me to choose it, or do you have a name you want?"


    The little girl pointed to the stream and said, "It has a nice voice, what''s its name?"


    "It''s a stream."


    "Can I call it a stream?" the little girl asked.


    Gu Qingluan pursed her lips: "It sounds a little strange, how about calling you Xiaoxi? You come from the charming lake in the west, and West is the same as Xi, so your nickname is Xiaoxi. If you don''t mind, you can have my surname , surnamed Gu Mingxi."


    The little girl''s eyes sparkled: "Okay, my name is Gu Xi, and I''m also called Xiao Xi."


    "Well, Xiaoxi, we have a name, now let''s talk about the second question."


    Gu Qingluan squatted down and looked at her at the same level: "Xiao Nan should have told you that eating bugs will be regarded as a monster. There was no way to do it at the bottom of the cave before. Now that you come out with us, you can no longer eat bugs, otherwise you will be treated as a different kind." , ranging from rejection to insult at worst, life is hard."


    Xiaoxixiu frowned slightly. She didn''t understand all of Gu Qingluan''s long words, but she understood one thing. The other party asked her not to eat bugs again, which was the same request as the boy named Xiaonan.


    She raised her face and touched her stomach: "Hungry."


    Gu Qingluan thought about it: "You mean you will be hungry without bugs?"


    Xiaoxi nodded.


    Gu Qingluan asked: "Aren''t you full of the food Xiao Nan and the others gave you?"


    Xiaoxi nodded again.


    Gu Qingluan thought of a possibility.


    She said: "Wait a minute, I''ll get you something to eat."


    After finishing speaking, she fled towards the mountains and forests.


    Xiaoxi stayed where she was, and looked at the stream again.


    There are a few small fish diving in the stream.


    Xiaoxi was rumbling with hunger.


    At this moment, the mutated vine is not around, so Xiaoxi can only do it by himself.


    She lifted her foot into the stream.


    The fish was startled and fled into the distance.


    Xiaoxi couldn''t help being anxious when he saw this, his figure suddenly moved to the side of Yu''er, and reached out to grab it.


    The fish was slippery, wagging its tail and struggling in her little hand, splashing the water on her face, then jumped out of her little hand, fell into the stream with a plop, and fled into the distance.


    Xiaoxi was stunned for a moment, seeing that the prey in her mouth was about to disappear, she subconsciously raised her hand.


    A burst of black air shot out from the fingertips and shot at the little fish.


    The fish quickly rolled its eyes, its belly bulged, and floated to the surface of the stream.


    Xiaoxi ran over and grabbed it, and was about to stuff it into his mouth.


    "Shut up, don''t eat it!"


    When Gu Qingluan came back, he saw that Gu Xi was about to gnaw a dead fish with his mouth open, and shouted hastily.


    Xiaoxi stopped and turned to look at her.


    Gu Qingluan flew to her side and grabbed her arm.


    Treading on the water with his toes, he flew away from the creek and landed on the grass not far away.


    "Throw it away."


    Gu Qingluan Xiaoxi Road.


    Xiaoxi didn''t move.


    "Are you hungry? I brought you delicious food. If you throw it away, I''ll eat it for you." Gu Qingluan persuaded patiently.


    Xiaoxi was still holding the dead fish, but his eyes moved slightly, looking at Gu Qingluan''s hand.


    Gu Qingluan was amused by her appearance.


    "What are you looking at? Do you think I''m lying to you? Little girl, this fish is dead. It doesn''t taste very full, and it doesn''t taste good. You are obedient, and I promise you can eat well and be full."


    Xiaoxi reluctantly glanced at the fish in his hand.


    So this is called fish.


    It looks a bit tastier than bugs.


    This woman said it was not tasty, is it really not tasty?


    How about she try it first?


    Seeing that Xiaoxi still didn''t give up, Gu Qingluan had no choice but to **** the dead fish from her hand.


    Just as he was about to throw away the dead fish, Gu Qingluan suddenly felt something was wrong.


    Her pupils constricted, secretly surprised.


    What a strong magic energy!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1266： like a blank sheet of paper

    Chapter 1266 is like a blank sheet of paper


    Didn��t this fish eat some kind of monster?


    Due to the influence of the demonic energy, the creatures in the Floating Light Secret Realm have more or less inhaled part of the magical energy, but there are very few creatures with as much demonic energy as the fish in her hand.


    Generally, fish like this may have mutated.


    Gu Qingluan did not connect this matter with the little girl.


    Seeing that the little girl''s eyes were about to stick to the fish, she had to take her to the other side.


    First use spells to dry her clothes, then point to a field of fruits and say, "Hey, eat these."


    These fruits are not ordinary fruits, but spiritual fruits.


    Due to the influence of magic energy, the spiritual fruit is polluted, and it is not good for ordinary people to eat it.


    Gu Qingluan cleaned out the magic energy in the spiritual fruit, and now only the spiritual energy remains.


    If her guess is correct, Gu Xi''s body needs a lot of energy, otherwise he will feel hungry.


    She also thought about hunting high-level profound beasts.


    But considering the troublesome handling of mysterious beasts, I finally picked some spiritual fruits.


    "Eat and eat, this is better than dead fish and your bugs."


    Xiaoxi took a red and moist fruit that Gu Qingluan handed over.


    The fruit was bigger than her hand, so Xiaoxi had to hold it with two hands.


    She took a bite, looked up at Gu Qingluan: "Sweet!"


    Gu Qingluan smiled and said: "Well, sweet, is it delicious?"


    "Um."


    Xiaoxi took another bite.


    She eats very quickly.


    After a while, she ate up such a big fruit.


    Gu Qingluan asked strangely: "Is there no fruit core?"


    Xiaoxi blinked: "The fruit core?"


    Gu Qingluan picked up a fruit that was the same as the one just now, and broke it in half.


    In the middle is a brown-red fruit core.


    You don''t need to ask, you know, that fruit core was eaten by Xiaoxi just now.


    Gu Qingluan twitched the corner of his mouth, pointed at the fruit core and said, "I can''t eat this in the future, I have to spit it out."


    "Why?"


    Gu Qingluan said solemnly: "This is a seed. After you eat it, you will not be able to grow roots, germinate and bear fruit, and grow more fruits. If you want to eat fruit, you have to throw away the core."


    "oh."


    Gu Qingluan saw that she had picked up a fruit and stuffed it into her mouth, so she quickly stopped: "Wait a minute, this one hasn''t been washed."


    "wash?"


    Gu Qingluan pulled her to the stream and washed the fruit in the stream: "Like this, wash it with water. I washed the one I gave you just now. After washing it, you won''t eat dirty things. Eat it." Dirty things are bad for your health."


    She taught patiently that this little girl was like a blank sheet of paper, knowing nothing.


    Since he brought her out, Gu Qingluan felt that he had the responsibility to teach her.


    At least make her look like a normal person, so that she won''t be regarded as a different kind.


    She thought to herself: No matter what Xiaoxi''s background is, she doesn''t understand anything now, if you teach her well, even if she is a demon, she will be a kind demon.


    Letting it run its course is irresponsible and could have serious consequences.


    Gu Qingluan picked dozens of catties of fruit, and all of them ended up in Gu Xi''s stomach.


    She touched Gu Xi''s flat stomach: "Are you still hungry?"


    Gu Xi felt it for a while, then shook his head.


    The corners of Gu Qingluan''s mouth curled up: "It''s good to be full. Then you promise me that you won''t eat bugs again, okay?"


    Just like what Gu Qingluan thought, before there was no other choice, Gu Xi would eat worms, but now that she has something delicious to eat and can eat enough, she doesn''t have to eat worms.


    Gu Xi agreed to Gu Qingluan.


    "Be good." Gu Qingluan rubbed her little head with satisfaction, then told her some common sense, and made up a life experience for her along the way.


    After returning to the camp in a while, everyone will definitely ask about the origin of the little girl.


    Gu Qingluan asked Gu Xi to remember what she taught her, and don''t miss out, otherwise there will be trouble.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1267： I will definitely take care of my little sister in the future

    After Chapter 1267, I will definitely take care of my little sister


    Feeling that it was almost done, Gu Qingluan took the newly dressed little girl back to the camp.


    "Mr. Gu, you are back. If you don''t come back, we will all think that something happened to you, and we are going to find you separately." Xin Zongping said with a smile.


    "Stop talking!" Gu Qingluan squinted at him, "What have you done? You aren''t too busy playing lip service, are you?"


    Xin Zongping immediately yelled at his injustice: "The conscience of heaven and earth, I have been busy! Take a look, I built this tent, I chopped these firewood, and I picked these wild fruits!"


    "Well, not bad." Gu Qingluan nodded.


    Xin Zongping raised his eyebrows triumphantly: "That''s right, I''m a good hand at work."


    "Mother, come here, there is a barbecue." Gu Xiaonan waved to her not far away.


    Gu Qingluan took Xiaoxi there.


    "Mother, I grilled this fish, try it." Gu Xiaonan handed Gu Qingluan a deliciously grilled fish.


    Gu Qingluan took it over.


    Suddenly felt that his other hand was pinched.


    Gu Qingluan lowered his head and looked at Gu Xi.


    The little girl stared at her with **** and white eyes.


    "What''s the matter? Do you want to eat?"


    Gu Qingluan handed her the grilled fish.


    The little girl shook her head: "Fish, it''s not tasty."


    Her eyes could not help but flick to the burnt fish.


    Gu Qingluan laughed: "Raw fish is not delicious, but this grilled fish is very fragrant and delicious. If you don''t believe me, try it."


    "Mother, that is for you, this is for her!"


    Gu Xiaonan handed over another fish.


    Gu Qingluan smiled and asked, "Is there any difference?"


    "Of course! I grilled the fish in Mother''s hand! I want Mother to try my cooking!" Gu Xiaonan said expectantly.


    Gu Qingluan said helplessly: "Okay, then pass the fish in your hand to Sister Xiaoxi."


    "Sister Xiaoxi?"


    Gu Xiaonan looked at Gu Xi blankly.


    "Don''t you have no name?"


    "Her name is Xiaoxi, and my surname will be Gu Xi from now on." Gu Qingluan explained.


    "My name is Xiaonan, her name is Xiaoxi, mother, our names are similar." Gu Xiaonan seemed to have discovered a new world.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t think of this before, but when he heard what his son said, he realized that it was true.


    "Well, from now on you will be called brothers and sisters, you are the elder brother, you have to give in to the younger sister, you know?"


    Gu Xiaonan raised her chin and said confidently, "Don''t worry, mother, I will definitely take care of my little sister!"


    "Xiao Xi, if you don''t understand anything in the future, just ask your brother Xiao Nan."


    Gu Xi nodded obediently.


    Gu Xiaonan handed the grilled fish to Gu Xi: "Sister Xiaoxi, eat grilled fish! This is grilled by Yuanxi, it''s delicious."


    Gu Xi took the grilled fish and thanked him.


    This was what Gu Qingluan taught her when she was by the stream just now.


    Gu Xi is very smart, and he can do it as soon as he is taught.


    Gu Qingluan was very pleased.


    "You don''t need to thank me, just thank Yuan Xi."


    Gu Xi turned to look at Yuan Xi upon hearing this.


    Gu Qingluan also looked over and found that Xiao Yuanxi was not in a very high mood.


    It was obviously fine just now.


    "Yuanxi, what''s wrong with you?"


    Feng Yuanxi shook his head, indicating that he was fine.


    "I know! Yuanxi must be envious of being able to have the same surname as my little sister Xiaoxi!" Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi have a good understanding, and he knows best when the other party starts to feel bad.


    Before mother came back, he had discussed with Yuanxi that he wanted mother to taste his barbecue skills first.


    Wonxi will definitely not feel sad because of this.


    So, the problem comes after that.


    That is when they discuss names.


    Feng Yuanxi didn''t expect that Gu Xiaonan''s little thoughts would be exposed in this way, and immediately lowered his head in embarrassment, and denied in a low voice: "I didn''t!"


    Gu Xiaonan was about to refute him, but Gu Qingluan said first: "Xiaonan, take Xiaoxi to other places for a stroll. She has little knowledge and has never eaten a lot of delicious food. You can take her to eat and drink."


    Gu Xiaonan thought that Gu Xi was so pitiful that he could only eat worms before, and immediately felt that he was full of a sense of mission, and took the task solemnly.


    After the two little ones left, Gu Qingluan walked up to Yuanxi: "Aren''t you happy?"


    "No." Feng Yuanxi shook her head, not wanting her mother to feel that she was being careful.


    Gu Xiaonan has already pointed it out, so Gu Qingluan is not clear.


    She said: "Isn''t it good to have your father''s surname? Usually it is the same as your father''s surname."


    Feng Yuanxi responded obediently: "What mother said is true."


    Gu Qingluan sighed softly, bent down, and kissed him on the cheek.


    Feng Yuanxi touched her kissed face, and raised her head to look at her in surprise.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1268： speak up

    Chapter 1268 Say it boldly


    Gu Qingluan looked at him with a smile: "No matter what Xiao Yuanxi''s surname is, he is my smartest, handsome and lovely son."


    "Mother..." Feng Yuanxi blushed from being coaxed by her, and couldn''t help but bury her face in her lap.


    "Are you shy?" Gu Qingluan smiled and patted him on the head, "Little Yuanxi, you have to remember that in the eyes of your mother, you and Xiaonan have the same weight. So, don''t make any mistakes because of a little difference in the future." Can you be secretly sad? If you feel that your mother has done something wrong, you can say it, and if you make mistakes for your mother, you will correct it."


    "Mother is right!" Feng Yuanxi said without waiting for her to finish speaking.


    Gu Qingluan burst into laughter, and gently pushed his head away.


    Kneeling down and looking at him at the same level: "Everyone makes mistakes, and I will naturally. If I make Xiao Yuanxi unhappy, Xiao Yuanxi just say it. Only in this way, I know that I need to correct it. Are you right? Of course, If I''m not wrong, but Xiao Yuanxi misunderstood, then let''s untie the misunderstanding and knot, and be happy like this, isn''t it good?"


    Feng Yuanxi nodded subconsciously: "Okay."


    "Well, next time you have to speak out boldly, like Xiao Nan, okay?" Gu Qingluan asked.


    Some time ago, after seeing little Yuanxi''s inner demons in the Stone Demon Formation, Gu Qingluan realized that Yuanxi''s heart was more sensitive than he imagined.


    Never had a chance to talk to him.


    Taking this opportunity, she wanted to let him understand that he was very important and unique to her.


    Feng Yuanxi''s small face became brighter and brighter, and his eyes were also sparkling, as if the stars were crushed and put into his eyes.


    "Mother, I won''t think about it anymore." He said a little embarrassedly, but boldly looked directly at Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan raised the corner of his mouth upwards: "Well, if you have any thoughts in your heart, just say it."


    "En!" Feng Yuanxi nodded heavily.


    "Okay, go play with Xiao Nan and the others, and talk to your little sister Xiao Xi."


    "Mother and mother together."


    Feng Yuanxi held her hand.


    "All right."


    The mother and son went there together.


    Gu Xiaonan was taking Gu Xi and his pet Xiaobai around to eat and drink.


    Everyone is very friendly to Gu Xiaonan.


    On the one hand, Gu Xiaonan is small and has a pleasant personality, on the other hand, he is Gu Qingluan''s son, so he is naturally extra generous to him.


    Even he was very friendly to Gu Xi.


    Gu Xiaonan introduced Gu Xi as her new sister whenever she met.


    Everyone was already curious about the identity of the little girl, so they asked Gu Xiaonan about the identity of the little girl.


    Just now, Gu Qingluan greeted Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi via voice transmission, and told them Gu Xi''s "life experience".


    Gu Xiaonan introduced it confidently.


    "Xiaoxi was born in a secret realm. Her parents were former contestants who entered the Floating Light Secret Realm. They were trapped in a cliff cave. Later, they got together and gave birth to Xiaoxi''s younger sister. Unforeseen circumstances caused Xiaoxi''s parents to die. Xiaoxi was trapped at the bottom of the cave, if we hadn''t found her, she might have died there in the end."


    Everyone sighed after hearing the words.


    "I didn''t expect Sister Xiaoxi to be so pitiful."


    "That''s right, so sister Xiaoxi is our niece?"


    "Then you can''t call her sister Xiaoxi, but her niece!"


    "Niece Xiaoxi, what are your parents'' names? Maybe we know each other."


    Every time a contestant enters the secret realm for training, there will be casualties.


    Who would have thought that someone survived and gave birth to a little life.


    Looking at Xiaoxi''s age, it is estimated that her parents were among the top 30 in the previous session.


    is older than them, and if you haven''t seen it, you may have heard of it.


    Gu Xi looked at them with big, watery eyes, pursed his mouth and said nothing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1269： looks are deceiving

    Chapter 1269 Appearance is too deceiving


    Gu Xiaonan immediately rescued her: "Xiaoxi is still young, so how can she remember so much. Don''t mention her sad things."


    "Ah, yes! We won''t mention it! We won''t mention it!"


    Everyone looked at Gu Xi''s wet eyes, and their hearts were about to melt. They were not willing to touch her sad things again.


    When Gu Qingluan came over, everyone was stuffing food that they thought was delicious into Gu Xi''s bowl one by one.


    "Xiaoxi, eat more, if you don''t have enough!"


    "Xiaoxi, this is delicious, try it."


    Xiaoxi''s bowl was almost overflowing.


    Her cheeks were bulging, her big eyes narrowed into crescent moons.


    Everyone looked at her soft and cute look, and screamed like a groundhog in their hearts.


    Ah, who is the daughter of a brother and sister, the wife is so cute!


    Gu Qingluan twitched the corners of his mouth.


    It seems that she was too worried before.


    Gu Xi''s appearance is too deceptive.


    People who have never been with Xiaoxi at the bottom of the cave will not know her true side, and even if they have doubts, they can be easily dispelled.


    As long as Ji Lifeng and Chu Jinyan don''t talk nonsense, there shouldn''t be too much trouble.


    Gu Qingluan wanted to find a time to talk to the two of them, and if they couldn''t reach an agreement, they would tamper with their memories at the bottom of the cave.


    Seeing that everyone was still adding food to Gu Xi with great interest, Gu Qingluan said: "Eat by yourself, don''t stuff all of them into the small bowl, the child will be full later."


    "No, no, we will pay attention, Xiaoxi was so pitiful before, she was hungry at the bottom of the cave for so long, and she finally had a full meal, Mr. Gu, don''t stop her."


    "That''s right, Mr. Gu, we are all watching, we won''t let Xiaoxi get upset."


    Gu Qingluan thought to himself: You don''t know that she just had a full meal by the stream.


    But Xiaoxi didn''t seem to be reluctant, so Gu Qingluan didn''t bother.


    She pulled Yuan Xi to sit down and enjoy the food with them.


    Everyone warmly welcomes you.


    Eating a meal brings everyone closer.


    The haze that has shrouded everyone''s hearts all day long has dissipated.


    At night, the three little guys shared a tent with Gu Qingluan.


    The tent is big, and the three of them are not small enough to be crowded.


    Gu Qingluan was thinking about the little whitebait in Charming Lake, and was going to "fish" after everyone fell asleep.


    She just sat up when she noticed the gaze on her and turned her head to look.


    A pair of **** eyes looked at her.


    Gu Qingluan set up a barrier to prevent the sound from leaking out.


    "Are you not sleeping?"


    Gu Xi shook his head: "Where are you going?"


    Gu Qingluan pondered for a moment, thinking of Gu Xi''s specialness, and made a decision.


    "I''m going to a place, you promise me that you will never tell anyone, I will take you there."


    "I won''t tell others." Gu Xi agreed without hesitation.


    "Hey, let''s go." Gu Qingluan led her away from the camp quietly.


    Soon, the two appeared by the charming lake.


    Gu Xi was dumbfounded as he looked at the sparkling lake.


    Gu Qingluan looked at her blank expression with amused expression: "Does it look good?"


    "It looks good!" Gu Xi nodded heavily.


    Gu Qingluan pointed to the lights swimming on the lake: "Do you know what those are?"


    "Fish!" Gu Xi licked his lips.


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t help laughing at her greedy look.


    "This isn''t your grilled fish for the day."


    Gu Qingluan squatted down and put his hand into the lake.


    After a while, he stood up.


    With slightly curved palms, he held a handful of water and handed it to Gu Xi.


    In the palm of the hand, the transparent water swayed gently, and a small silver fish fluttered in the water.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1270： The devil is coming

    Chapter 1270 Attack of Demon Qi


    "Touch and see."


    Gu Xi reached out to touch the little fish.


    The cold touch passed over her fingers, and the little fish swam away.


    "Did you feel it?" Gu Qingluan asked.


    "It feels so familiar." Gu Xi said in surprise.


    "You try to inhale it."


    Gu Xi reached out to catch the fish.


    But I can''t catch it anyway.


    Gu Qingluan thought for a while, and asked her to spread her palms, and she put the little whitebait in her palms.


    The fish instantly resolved.


    Gu Qingluan discovered that the little silver fish did not enter Gu Xi''s body, but instead turned into primordial energy and dissipated in the air.


    Gu Qingluan asked her: "Have you just absorbed the power of the little silver fish?"


    Gu Xi shook his head.


    Gu Qingluan thought to himself: Isn''t Gu Xi possessing the aura of primordial spirit? Why can''t it absorb the Primordial Qi in the body of the little silver fish?


    Could it be because Gu Xi hasn''t learned how to control the primordial energy yet?


    While she was thinking, Gu Xi ran to the lake to play in the water.


    Gu Qingluan came back to her senses and hurriedly asked her to stay away from the lake.


    "The water in this lake is weird. If you fall into it, you won''t be able to float up, and you will be drowned. Next time, don''t get so close to the lake."


    Gu Xi nodded with a half understanding.


    "Hey, go to the side and play by yourself for a while, I have something to do, so I can''t play with you for the time being."


    Gu Xi was very obedient, and went to the side to play by himself according to Qingluan''s instructions.


    Gu Qingluan was sitting by the lake, trying to sense the few small silver fishes that she had left imprints on yesterday.


    It didn''t take long for her to find them.


    Compared with yesterday, the size of the little whitebait seems to have grown a little.


    Could it be that the primordial energy will grow stronger here?


    If so, Charming Lake is a priceless treasure!


    As calm as Gu Qingluan, he couldn''t help being excited at this moment.


    After a while, she calmed down.


    Even if this place is a treasure land, it is impossible for the little whitebait to be inexhaustible.


    On the one hand, it is impossible for her to stay here forever, and she is not sure if she will have a chance to come back after leaving this time.


    On the other hand, the Floating Light Secret Realm has been invaded by demonic energy. No one can say what it will look like in the future. Maybe it will be destroyed sooner or later.


    Rather than leaving these little whitebait here, she might as well catch them.


    Gu Qingluan thought twice and decided to catch half of the fish.


    Leave half and see their fate.


    Maybe one day, the small whitebait will fill the charming lake.


    If you are unlucky, the little whitebait may die one day.


    No matter what the result is, she will never be too sorry.


    Just do what you say.


    Gu Qingluan used the primordial energy to attract the little silver fish, and then inhaled it into his body, transforming it into a part of his primordial energy.


    As the small whitebait gathered more and more, the primordial aura around her became thicker and thicker, covering her with a hazy mist.


    Gu Xi was curiously playing with a rabbit she had never seen before, when she sensed an unusual movement from Gu Qingluan, she raised her eyes and saw Gu Qingluan shrouded in mist.


    Gu Xi''s eyes were a little lost, and gradually, a black air enveloped his eyes.


    The black air became thicker and thicker, and even her whole body was covered with a faint black mist.


    One black and one white, forming a sharp contrast under the moonlight.


    Gu Qingluan was awakened by the strong devilish energy.


    She turned her head suddenly, and saw under the silver moonlight, the little girl''s delicate face was indistinct in the black mist, pure and evil.


    Gu Qingluan has a bad heart.


    Ignoring the small silver fish in the lake that hadn''t had time to absorb in the future, Gu Qingluan withdrew his hand, stood up, and flew in front of Gu Xi.


    "Xiaoxi, wake up!"


    Gu Qingluan patted her face lightly.


    An evil devilish energy rushed out of Gu Xi''s body, attacking Gu Qingluan ferociously.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1271： Devil Invasion

    Chapter 1271 Demon Invasion


    Gu Qingluan calmly raised his hand to resist.


    Boom!


    A white light flew out of the palm and collided with the magic energy.


    The demon''s aura is like a broken bamboo, swallowing the white light in a blink of an eye.


    Gu Qingluan was slightly startled.


    What a powerful magic energy!


    The devilish energy that emerged from Gu Xi''s body was definitely not the kind of petty fuss before. It was as strong as the devilish energy that emerged from the eyes of the sea.


    And even more fierce than then.


    Haiyan''s devilish energy is unconscious, but the cloud of devilish energy in front of him is being manipulated, with a clear goal, coming straight to Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan looked solemn, and summoned the primordial aura in his body.


    Just as the Primordial Qi rushed out of her body, the devilish Qi came in front of her and almost engulfed her.


    The devilish energy is like a dark beast, like before, it swallowed the primordial energy in one gulp.


    A sneer appeared on the corner of Gu Qingluan''s mouth.


    I saw the aura of primordial meng going forward fiercely and fearlessly.


    boom!


    The moment the two powerful forces collided, there was silence.


    Cracks appeared in the space.


    Subsequently, the wind suddenly picked up.


    swept around.


    Gu Qingluan was forced to step back, her clothes were fierce and her black hair fluttered.


    Black and white mixed together, like a mess of ink.


    The dark night is illuminated by a dazzling light.


    The students who were camping far away on the mountain were awakened.


    "What happened?"


    Everyone flew out of the tent with nervous expressions.


    "Look there, it''s such a powerful demonic energy!" Xiao Jingye looked solemnly at the corner where the forest and the sky meet.


    Thick smoke billowed into the night sky.


    "Could it be that a powerful monster appeared?"


    Everyone was disturbed when they heard this speculation.


    "Ah, could it be that the devil invaded?"


    "Ask Mr. Gu what to do."


    Bringing Gu Qingluan, everyone calmed down a little.


    "Hey, where is Mr. Gu?"


    Logically speaking, Mr. Gu should appear as soon as possible when such a big commotion happened.


    But I haven''t seen her yet.


    "Junior Brother Xiao Nan, where did Mr. Gu go?"


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi crawled out of the tent, everyone asked worriedly.


    When Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi woke up, they didn''t see Gu Qingluan.


    They also had a little panic, but fortunately, although they were young, they were very smart.


    With Mother''s ability, it is impossible for someone to **** her away quietly.


    So, the biggest possibility is that Niangqin left the camp by herself.


    Gu Xiaonan explained to everyone without changing his face: "Mother just discovered the abnormality, so she rushed over immediately."


    "I see."


    Everyone suddenly realized, and then they all breathed a sigh of relief.


    If Gu Qingluan disappears, they may not be able to deal with powerful monsters.


    "Will Mr. Gu be in that place? Shall we go over there and have a look together?" Someone pointed to the place where the demonic aura was rising.


    "Yes, Mr. Gu may need our help, let''s not dawdle here, let''s help her together."


    This suggestion has been unanimously approved by everyone.


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi were equally worried about Gu Qingluan''s safety.


    Just as everyone was about to rush there together, someone suddenly noticed that Gu Xi had disappeared.


    Gu Xiaonan brothers felt a little bit in their hearts.


    Actually, they had just discovered that Gu Xi had also disappeared.


    Monk Zhanger couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    Too many words are too many mistakes, so neither of them took the initiative to speak.


    I thought that everyone was panicking and wouldn''t notice it, but it turned out to be discovered by everyone.


    Gu Xiaonan had no choice but to tell another lie: "Sister Xiaoxi walked with mother, she is timid and unwilling to leave mother''s side."


    Gu Xi was rescued by Gu Qingluan. Apart from Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi, Gu Qingluan is the closest to her.


    Everyone can see this clearly.


    No one questioned Gu Xiaonan''s words.


    Everyone was just worried that Gu Qingluan would carry a burden, which would affect her combat power.


    "Let''s go, let''s go and have a look!"


    Worried that Gu Qingluan and Gu Xi were over everything at the moment, everyone urged each other and rushed towards the source of the movement.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1272： Please dont deceive our young hearts

    Chapter 1272 Please don��t deceive our young hearts


    Walking halfway, I met Gu Qingluan who was flying over.


    "Mother!"


    Seeing Gu Qingluan, Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi dropped the stone hanging in their hearts, and rushed forward happily.


    The others looked her up and down, and were relieved to see that she was intact.


    "Mr. Gu, what happened just now?"


    Gu Qingluan stopped and said: "Just now I noticed a change near Charming Lake, so I quietly went to investigate the situation. Unexpectedly, I found a powerful monster and fought with it. Did it scare you?"


    Her rhetoric is the same as Gu Xiaonan''s.


    Everyone did not doubt it.


    "Mr. Gu, what''s wrong with Xiaoxi? Are you injured?"


    Someone noticed that the little girl lying on Gu Qingluan''s back was motionless, and asked with concern.


    "She was stunned by the magic energy."


    "Ah, will that..."


    "It''s okay, I''ve already forced out the devilish energy in her body." Gu Qingluan said calmly.


    Everyone showed brisk expressions: "It''s fine."


    Then, their attention returned to the monster.


    Why do monsters suddenly appear near the charming lake?


    Looking at the movement of the fight just now, it was at least at the level of the Holy Order. If they didn''t have Gu Qingluan''s protection, the whole army might be wiped out.


    "I don''t know the specifics. It might have come out of the cliff cave. Do you still remember the Shadow Phantom we met before? It''s also a kind of monster. The space crack seems to have appeared for many years, and I don''t know how many monsters have broken into it." Floating Light Ridge. We don''t have time to eliminate them one by one. The priority is to find others and leave the Ridge."


    "Mr. Gu is right!"


    Everyone agrees.


    "Okay, let''s all go back to rest and recharge our batteries. Those on duty at night must cheer up and leave early tomorrow morning."


    "Mr. Gu, where are we going?"


    Everyone is now looking to Gu Qingluan as the leader.


    Gu Qingluan pondered slightly: "We have already gone to three places in the four great impasses, and only Hell Valley is left. We will go there tomorrow."


    She was secretly worried about Feng Tianlan.


    With his strength, he shouldn''t be trapped in Hell Valley for so long.


    Did you encounter any problems?


    The people returned to the camp and scattered to their respective tents.


    As soon as Gu Qingluan entered the tent, he was stared at by two pairs of big eyes with the same aura.


    Gu Qingluan coughed lightly: "Go to bed early."


    While speaking, she gently placed Gu Xi on the bed, and pulled the quilt over her body to cover her.


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi looked at each other.


    Well, you still have to hide it from them!


    The two little guys became even more angry.


    "Mother, don''t you have anything to explain to us?"


    Gu Qingluan sat across from them, next to Gu Xi.


    The eyes of the little guys are like torches, bright and sharp.


    Before Gu Qingluan could speak, Gu Xiaonan declared first: "Mother, we are not three-year-olds, so don''t try to make up any excuses to fool us!"


    Feng Yuanxi nodded in agreement: "Yes, we just covered up for mother, but it doesn''t mean we really think that way. Mother, please don''t deceive our young hearts."


    Gu Xiaonan added: "Leniency is allowed for confession, and strictness is imposed for resistance!"


    Gu Qingluan was amused by what they said.


    Thinking of Gu Xi''s special situation, she slightly restrained her smile.


    She set up a barrier around them to prevent outsiders from overhearing their speech.


    Gu Qingluan said seriously: "Well, it''s my fault for not telling you in advance."


    The two of them were shocked, and they waited for her next words seriously.


    Gu Qingluan touched his nose and said, "Actually, I suspect that Xiaoxi has something to do with the demons."


    The faces of the two little guys were shocked.


    "What''s the meaning?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1273： explain

    Chapter 1273 explained


    Gu Qingluan came slowly: "Do you still remember when we met Xiaoxi, she was sealed at the bottom of the cave?"


    "Of course, it was mother who broke the seal." Feng Yuanxi nodded.


    A bad guess flashed in Gu Xiaonan''s mind, and he said urgently: "Mother, is sister Xiaoxi a villain? Will you be criticized if you release her?"


    Although he regards Gu Xi as his younger sister, if Gu Xi''s existence will affect his mother, he will definitely choose to protect her without hesitation.


    "Don''t worry, listen to me."


    Gu Qingluan slowly explained her findings and guesses.


    She had always suspected that Gu Xi''s identity had an unusual origin, but at the time she was not sure what kind of creature Gu Xi was.


    Gu Xi does have a primordial spirit in her body, she is young but powerful, Gu Qingluan is very sure that her actual age is definitely not four or five years old.


    Gu Xi was able to control mutant vines, and he was able to control those bugs that had been demonized by demonic energy. From these two points alone, he didn''t look like a righteous person.


    The worms in the cliff cave, like the mutated vines, contain magic energy. If a normal person eats those worms, it will only be harmful and useless.


    But Gu Xi used them to fill his stomach.


    In addition to ordinary food, it doesn''t have much effect on her hunger.


    So, Gu Qingluan guessed that Gu Xi mainly wanted to absorb the magic energy in the bug''s body.


    After leaving Charming Lake, Gu Qingluan found spiritual fruit for Gu Xi to eat.


    Gu Xi didn''t reject it either, eating spiritual fruit could also satisfy his hunger.


    Therefore, Gu Qingluan temporarily came to a conclusion that Gu Xi needs to consume a lot of energy, whether it is magic energy or spiritual energy.


    Based on this alone, it can be concluded that Gu Xi is not a human race, but it is not certain that she is a demon race.


    After all, the Floating Light Secret Realm has been eroded by demon energy for many years, and many creatures have already mutated.


    The point that made her conclude that Gu Xi was a demon was the powerful demonic energy that had just emerged from Gu Xi''s body.


    Those demonic energy cannot be possessed by mutants.


    It is not that she has never seen demonized creatures, none of them possess such a powerful demonic energy.


    Moreover, Gu Xi was in a different state from other demonized creatures.


    She did lose her sanity at the time, but it didn''t look like it was controlled by magic energy, but it seemed to be affected by some kind of will.


    Gu Qingluan suspected that Gu Xi might have a dual personality.


    On the surface, it is a harmless and simple human design, but there is another devastating character hidden in its heart.


    Gu Xi probably couldn''t control the two forces in her body very well. After using a lot of magic energy, she passed out.


    Is it as she guessed, after she wakes up, see if she can remember what happened tonight.


    After Gu Qingluan finished speaking, the tent fell into silence.


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi''s small eyebrows were tightly twisted into two little bumps, their pink and jade-carved faces were serious like a little old man, and they looked at Gu Xi carefully.


    Gu Xi lay quietly on the bed, his small face was delicate and delicate, his eyelashes were long and curled up, covering the lower eyelids, trembling slightly with his breathing.


    No matter from which angle you look at it, she is a cute and harmless little girl.


    If it wasn''t for Gu Qingluan''s own words, it would be hard for Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi to believe that there is such a powerful and evil power hidden in her body.


    Gu Xiaonan suddenly said angrily: "Mother, she will not be my little sister Xiaoxi in the future, she hurt mother, I don''t want to play with her!"


    Feng Yuanxi nodded in agreement: "Mother, let''s send her back!"


    Although he knew Gu Xi''s identity, he couldn''t accept it.


    If you are rational, you should get rid of her like a monster.


    However, after all, after getting along for a while, he also sincerely regards Gu Xi as his little sister.


    If he had to choose to kill Gu Xi, he couldn''t do it.


    What he can accept is where she calls and sends.


    Speaking of sending people away, Feng Yuanxi actually felt very uncomfortable.


    Gu Qingluan looked at the complicated and tangled expressions of the two sons, how could he not know what they were struggling with.


    She shook her head: "No."


    "Why?" The two asked in unison.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1274： devil appears

    Chapter 1274 The Devil Appears


    "I chose to rescue her back then, not because I didn''t realize her special identity, but I still broke the seal. Do you know why?"


    The two little guys shook their heads neatly.


    Gu Qingluan chuckled and rubbed their round heads: "That''s because keeping her there is a hidden danger."


    The Floating Light Secret Realm has been invaded by the demons. If Gu Xi is a demon, people from the demons will most likely come to rescue her, and at that time, let the tiger go back to the mountain.


    And if she took Gu Xi away, the demons would not be able to contact Gu Xi.


    The demon energy in Gu Xi''s body was indeed very strong, and he couldn''t even control it now, but was controlled by it.


    Don''t forget, there is still a primordial spirit in Gu Xi''s body.


    Gu Qingluan brought Gu Xi by his side, so that he could guide her to suppress the magic energy and only use the primordial energy.


    Right now, Gu Xi is still a blank sheet of paper, whether it is good or bad depends on the guidance of others.


    She feels that there is no absolute good or evil in the world.


    The reason why the demons are hated by people is because they are greedy and evil. Wherever they pass, the aura dries up and everything cannot sustain.


    But that is the nature of the demons. For them, it is just the instinct of survival.


    Gu Xi has a primordial energy in his body, which is different from those demons.


    If she can control her power and not be controlled by desire, then she won''t become a greedy demon.


    If people know that Gu Qingluan is going to save a demon, they may laugh at her whimsy.


    There is no absolute thing in the world, so how do you know that demons cannot be saved?


    Gu Qingluan believes that the person who sealed Gu Xi in the depths of the Charming Huya Cave back then must have had a sense of compassion.


    If it wasn''t for compassion, it could only be that Gu Xi couldn''t be killed.


    The person who set the seal is very strong. If it wasn''t for the passage of time and the weakening of the seal, she would not be able to break it.


    Such a powerful senior couldn''t destroy Gu Xi, so why would she be able to?


    Instead of turning against Gu Xi and pushing her to the opposite side, it is better to raise her to be a good "person" when she has no distinction between good and evil, just like a piece of white paper.


    "I''m telling you the truth in the hope that you will be mentally prepared. If one day Gu Xi can''t control her, you can''t hesitate. You must do your best to suppress her. If you can''t suppress her, run away, run away Be far away! At that time, don''t be soft-hearted because of the feelings you get along day and night, otherwise you will not only harm yourselves, but also the common people in the world."


    Gu Qingluan lived a new life, all he wanted was peace in the world, so that his sons could grow up safely and happily.


    Between other things and her son, she definitely chooses her son.


    Choosing to rescue Gu Xi was simply because she thought it was more right.


    Of course, her choice of this path also means that she may bear the infamy of betraying the human race in the future.


    Since Gu Qingluan made such a choice, he had already prepared for the worst.


    "Mother, I understand!" Gu Xiaonan nodded her head seriously, "Do you mean to guide sister Xiaoxi to be kind?"


    "Good! Do you remember what I said?"


    "remember."


    "You have to keep this in your heart, and you can''t tell others. Can you do it?"


    "able!"


    "Very good, go to sleep, don''t think too much, the sky will fall, and there will be a tall mother to support you."


    Gu Qingluan rubbed their heads again, telling them to go to bed quickly.


    The two little guys lifted the quilt obediently and lay down.


    It turned out that the two were sleeping with Gu Qingluan on the left and the right.


    But because of the extra Gu Xi, the two of them could only sleep on the same side of her.


    Feng Yuanxi turned his back to Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Xiaonan faced Gu Qingluan.


    The two brothers hid under the covers and looked at each other.


    "We must not let Gu Xi reveal his true identity, causing mother to be scolded." Feng Yuanxi whispered to Gu Xiaonan.


    Gu Xiaonan replied solemnly: "Of course! Mother did this for everyone''s benefit, we must protect her."


    Gu Qingluan heard their whispers, and a warm current flowed through his heart.


    ��


    The next day when Gu Xi woke up, he really didn''t remember attacking Gu Qingluan last night.


    Gu Qingluan was not surprised at all.


    After they got up, everyone came to care about Gu Xi.


    Gu Qingluan reminded everyone that Gu Xi was frightened last night and forgot what happened. Don''t mention what happened last night again, so as not to remind her of bad things and be frightened again.


    Because of consuming a lot of magic energy, Gu Xi''s face was very pale today, looking like a pitiful and cute little white rabbit.


    Everyone wouldn''t want her to be frightened any longer, they talked to her softly, for fear of scaring the poor little rabbit, and they really didn''t say a word about what happened last night.


    After breakfast, everyone packed up their things, sat on the back of the giant winged bird, and headed towards Hell Valley.


    Not long after they left, a terrifying black vortex appeared above Enchanted Lake.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1275： magic girl

    Chapter 1275 Magic Girl


    A huge vortex appeared out of thin air, exuding the breath of evil and destruction.


    After a long while, a male demon with two pairs of sharp horns emerged from the vortex.


    He glanced down.


    "Hey, why are there so few small whitebait?"


    The male devil scratched his head wonderingly seeing that there were two-thirds fewer small silver fish in the charming lake than expected.


    This kind of thing is very incomprehensible to him.


    He simply forgot about it, and flew to the entrance of the cliff.


    In the cliff cave, all the poisons and monsters who found him would stay away.


    The male demon quickly came to the depths of the cliff cave, that is, the platform at the end of the passage that Gu Qingluan and the others walked through before.


    He glanced down cautiously.


    Didn''t see that one.


    The male devil thought to himself: Could it be that the little devil is hiding?


    Thinking of the devil emperor''s explanation, the male devil didn''t dare to leave like this.


    He tried to call: "Little Demon Princess, where are you? This subordinate came to visit you on the order of the Demon Emperor, and even gave you some gifts."


    His voice echoed in the empty cavern.


    After a while, no one responded.


    The male devil called a few more times, but still did not hear the slightest response.


    The male devil had an ominous premonition in his heart, and he silently recited the spell.


    This is a spell to control monsters.


    As long as there are monsters in the cliff cave, they will be summoned by him.


    However, after a while, no monster appeared!


    The male demon knew that the little magician would eat monsters as snacks. Could it be that she ate up all the monsters in the cave?


    Thinking of this possibility, the male devil wants to cry but has no tears.


    If there are no monsters nearby, he has nowhere to go to inquire about the whereabouts of the little devil, and he will not be able to complete the task assigned by the devil emperor. If he goes back like this, His Majesty the devil emperor will definitely think that he is not doing well and punish himself...


    The more I think about male demons, the more afraid I become.


    He looked around in panic.


    Swish Swish.


    The male demon keenly heard the sound of friction, and looked over with blazing eyes.


    Ah, it''s the mutated spirit-eating vine that Little Moji likes to play with the most!


    Little Demon Girl has always had a good relationship with the Spirit Devouring Vine.


    Spirit-eating vine must know where Little Moji is going.


    The male devil beckoned to the spirit-eating vine: "Spirit-eating vine, come here."


    The spirit-eating vine crawled towards him. The thick vine was thicker than a human thigh. Where it crawled, it left a deep mark.


    The male demon took two steps back subconsciously.


    Whoosh!


    The Spirit Devouring Vine suddenly raised its pointed tail, or its head, and it was less than half an arm away from him.


    The male devil was glad that he had the foresight and stepped back, otherwise he would definitely have a close contact with the spirit-eating vine.


    This mutated spirit-eating vine is so powerful that it can even absorb his devilish energy.


    The last time he came, he didn''t realize the power of this spirit-eating vine, and accidentally sucked away 10% of his skill.


    You know, for them, it is very difficult to cultivate once they succeed, but they feel so sorry for him.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Little Demon Ji was missing now, he didn''t want to talk to the Spirit Devouring Vine.


    After calming down, the male demon asked, "Spirit-eating vine, where did Little Demon Princess go?"


    The spirit-eating vine bent a thin vine, and pointed at the back of the male demon.


    The male devil suddenly looked back, but he didn''t see the little magic girl.


    He was stunned for a moment before he realized it.


    Looking back at the spirit-eating vine: "You mean the little magic girl went out from here?"


    The male demon was astonished.


    The vines of the Devouring Vine nodded up and down, just like humans nodding.


    The male devil whispered to himself: "Impossible, isn''t the little magic girl sealed at the bottom of the cave? That seal will take at least a year to break. How did the little magic girl escape the seal?"


    He took out a powerful magic bead given to him by the devil emperor from his arms, and asked the spirit-eating vine to take it to the bottom of the cave to have a look.


    The spirit-eating vine stretched out towards the magic bead in his hand, rolled it up and then retracted it, and the magic bead entered its body.


    The male devil saw this anxiously: "Why did you eat it yourself? This is a gift from the devil emperor to the little devil girl. If you eat it, how can I explain to the little devil girl and the devil emperor?"


    "Chick!"


    The spirit-eating vine leaned towards him fiercely.


    The male devil staggered back in fright.


    "Don''t, don''t, calm down, I didn''t mean to kill you! You eat it, but I have to know the whereabouts of the little devil girl. The little devil girl is related to the great cause of the revival of the demon clan. Let me ask you a few questions. You must tell me the truth, and you cannot hide anything. When the Japanese Demons invade the Tianji Continent, how much power do you want?"


    Seeing that the spirit devouring vine was being coaxed by him, the male demon gathered himself together, organized his words, and said, "I''m asking you a question now, if it''s you, I''ll nod, if it''s not you, I''ll shake my head, do you understand?"


    After asking, seeing that the spirit devouring vine did not respond, the male demon had no choice but to be patient and said: "I understand, you nod your head."


    There is a point on the top of the spirit-eating vine.


    The male devil asked: "Has the seal trapping the little devil been cracked?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1276： Phoenix Ridge

    Chapter 1276 Phoenix Ridge


    He just wanted to use the magic bead to test whether the power of the seal is still there.


    Unexpectedly, the spirit devouring vine didn''t understand what he meant, and swallowed the magic bead directly.


    The seal is aimed at the little magic girl, and other demons will be severely injured if they encounter the seal.


    The reason why the spirit-eating vine can enter and exit safely is due to mutation, and at the same time, its body is extremely large.


    Except for the Devouring Vine, no other monsters can approach the seal unscathed.


    The Spirit Devouring Vine nodded.


    The male devil asked again: "Did she go by herself or was taken away? If she left by herself, you nod once, if she was taken away by someone, you nod twice."


    The spirit-eating vine tapped twice.


    The male devil asked worriedly: "Who took her? Male or female? If it''s a male, you nod once, if it''s a female, you nod twice."


    The spirit-eating vine clicked once, and then twice.


    The male devil''s head was dizzy when he saw it.


    "You mean more than one person, male and female?"


    After getting an affirmative answer, the male demon frowned.


    After that, he asked a few more questions, and he didn''t give up asking until he couldn''t think of more questions.


    "I have to send the news back quickly. If His Majesty the Demon Emperor knows that Little Demon Princess has been taken away, he will definitely be furious."


    The male demon left in a hurry while talking.


    Not long after, the black vortex above the charming lake disappeared.


    ��


    Hell Valley.


    The sky is full of yellow sand.


    After a long time, the strong wind slowly stopped.


    Several hands stretched out from the sand, and slowly, several figures stood up from the sand.


    Jingfeng shook off the sand on his body, patted the yellow sand on his face casually, and looked around.


    "Did you see the master?"


    "Master is here!"


    The voice came from a distance.


    Jing Feng ran over there with several others.


    "it''s here."


    One hand sticks out of the sand.


    Jingfeng and the others were startled, and hurriedly dug up the sand pile to rescue the people inside.


    The first to be rescued was the guard Jing Shiyi.


    "The master is under me."


    Everyone hurriedly dug down again, digging out Feng Tianlan who was buried below.


    Although Jing Eleven protected Feng Tianlan behind him when the sandstorm struck, he was not immune to the mighty power of nature.


    Feng Tianlan''s body, face, and hair were also covered with sand.


    "Master! Master?"


    Jingfeng called Feng Tianlan anxiously.


    After a while, Feng Tianlan remained motionless.


    "What happened to the master? Why did it happen?"


    The guards were very puzzled.


    The rest of their lives did not bring them joy for too long.


    Before the sandstorm came, Feng Tianlan''s old injury relapsed, and she was unable to use her profound strength, and the heavy burden fell on everyone''s shoulders.


    Hell Valley seems to be calm, but the actual crisis is hidden.


    Under Feng Tianlan''s prediction, they escaped crisis after crisis.


    His old illness relapsed suddenly, which undoubtedly made things worse for everyone.


    I thought this was bad enough, but who would have thought that he would suddenly lose consciousness and fall into a coma.


    No one can tell what''s going on.


    Even as Feng Tianlan''s bodyguard, it was the first time Jingfeng encountered such a situation.


    Before they could wake Feng Tianlan up, a sandstorm struck.


    The guards naturally take it as their duty to protect the master.


    No one is as good as God, Jing Feng who was standing next to Feng Tianlan was swept away by the strong wind, and the others were also blown to this side, only eleven people were still by Feng Tianlan''s side.


    Fortunately, there were no missing or dead persons.


    The only problem is that their master is still unconscious.


    Jing Feng probed Feng Tianlan''s breath, and took his pulse again. After making sure that his body was fine, he calmed down a little.


    "Master and son''s pulse condition is stable, and there is no danger of life for the time being. Let''s rest where we are, and make plans later."


    "yes!"


    Having just experienced a catastrophe, everyone looked tired and sat down on the spot to adjust their breath.


    Jingfeng used a dust removal formula to remove the sand from Feng Tianlan''s body.


    At this time, Tianji Continent.


    Fenghuang Ridge.


    Phoenix Habitat.


    Hundreds of Phoenix people gathered here.


    Today is a special day for the Phoenix Clan.


    The patriarch of the Feng family wants to establish a young patriarch.


    However, when the auspicious time came, the person who would become the young patriarch did not appear.


    "Where is Shitian? Where did Shitian go at such an important moment?" It was Feng Nixiao, the great elder of the clan who asked the question.


    He was tall and burly, with sharp eyes and an imposing manner.


    The surrounding Feng clan were not intimidated by him at the moment, and they all talked about Feng Shitian''s whereabouts.


    Patriarch Feng Feiyun sat at the head.


    He was born with a pair of long and narrow phoenix eyes, his skin is much whiter than ordinary people, his eyes are dim, and his face is tired. He sits on the throne of the patriarch, but his spine is very straight. Occasionally, when he glances at the people below, the phoenix eyes will flash a narrow look. sharp.


    He looked at the man on the left and lowered his head, and asked in a low voice: "Where is Shitian?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1277： little phoenix

    Chapter 1277 Little Phoenix Phoenix Kills the Sky


    Feng Wu, Feng Feiyun''s confidant, is standing on the lower left side.


    Feng Wu replied respectfully: "Report to the patriarch, and I heard from the attendant who served the second son Feng that the second son Feng went out early this morning and has not returned so far. His subordinates have sent a message to the second son Feng with a phoenix envoy, but they have not yet heard back."


    Everyone present heard Feng Wu''s words.


    Immediately, there were more whispers.


    "Why is Second Master Feng like this? What is more important than succeeding to the position of the young patriarch? When can''t you go out? Do you want to go out at a time like today?"


    "This is not the first time. Are you still not used to it?"


    "That''s right, this is the second time he has released us pigeons, right? In my opinion, he doesn''t care about the position of the young patriarch at all, so why should we be ashamed and hand over the burden to him?"


    "It''s not up to us? What can we do about the old patriarch''s decision?"


    "Sigh, I don''t know what the old patriarch thinks? Why do you have to hand over the position of young patriarch to an outsider when there is such a good junior as the eldest son?"


    "You can''t say that. After all, the second son is also surnamed Feng, and he has the blood of the old patriarch on his body. If the eldest lady hadn''t secretly conceived a baby and had enmity with the dragon clan, and the patriarch wanted to explain to the dragon clan, the position of patriarch might have been handed down a long time ago. Give it to Missy."


    The eldest lady they mentioned, Feng Qingyu, was the old patriarch''s favorite daughter and his only heir.


    Born with a higher level of cultivation than other phoenixes, she is also extremely talented, with a very pleasing appearance and personality.


    Combined with her innate noble status, the entire Phoenix Ridge tribe respects her very much.


    No one doubts that she will be the next patriarch.


    Later, the Dragon Clan and the Phoenix Clan entered into a marriage contract.


    Feng Qingyu''s status is even more noble.


    However, before getting married, Feng Qingyu was suddenly found pregnant, but the father of the child was not the young master of the Dragon Clan, that is, Feng Qingyu''s fianc��.


    This is a mess.


    Fortunately, the young master of the Dragon Clan has true love for Miss Feng. The Dragon Clan asked Feng Qingyu to abort the fetus in her womb.


    Unexpectedly, Feng Qingyu refused, so she must give birth to the child in her womb.


    The Dragon Clan was furious and threatened to be incompatible with the Phoenix Clan.


    The patriarch of the Feng Clan is for the sake of the Feng Clan, so naturally he can no longer make Feng Qingyu the successor of the patriarch.


    And Feng Qingyu was also imprisoned.


    Feng Yunfei, the patriarch of the Feng Clan, really loves this daughter in his heart. Although he is imprisoning her, it is actually protecting her.


    She caused the two clans to fight against each other. Many people in the clan have complained about her, and if the dragon clan meets her, they will not let her go.


    After pregnancy, Feng Qingyu''s strength was greatly weakened. Only in a safe place can the lives of their mother and child be protected.


    Later, Feng Qingyu gave birth to a little phoenix and disappeared.


    No one knows where she went.


    Some people said that she went to find Xiao Fenghuang''s biological father.


    Some people also said that she had no face to face her tribe and hid far away.


    Opinions vary.


    Little Phoenix is ??Feng Shitian.


    Feng Shitian was regarded as the shame of the Feng clan.


    His biological father is unlucky, his mother is missing, and he lacks care since childhood.


    As the head of the clan, Feng Feiyun was busy with general affairs, so he didn''t have much time to take care of his grandson.


    In addition, someone reminded Feng Feiyun several times in front of Feng Feiyun that if he takes Feng Shitian too seriously and cares too much, it will not only cause dissatisfaction among the clansmen, but also resentment from the dragon clan, which will eventually be imposed on Xiao Shitian .


    Therefore, Feng Feiyun didn''t dare to care too much about Feng Shitian.


    Little did they know what happened to Feng Shitian when he was a child due to his neglect.


    It was not until later that Feng Shitian showed his extraordinary talent and showed his talents among the Feng clan, that Feng Feiyun noticed him, and the Feng clan people were shocked by his extraordinary talent.


    He is more amazing and talented than his mother Feng Qingyu.


    Feng Feitian gradually began to cultivate him.


    Then one day, Feng Feiyun suddenly wanted to give Feng Shitian the position of young patriarch.


    That was ten years ago.


    It wasn''t long after his decision was made, Feng Shitian disappeared in a mysterious place.


    There was no audio until a few years ago.


    During the period of his disappearance, Feng Mohan, the eldest son of Feng, had an eye-catching performance. Everyone thought that he would become the head of the young patriarch.


    Feng Mohan is the grandson of the great elder of the Feng clan.


    The Great Elder of the Feng Clan is Feng Feiyun''s younger brother.


    So, Feng Mohan should call Feng Feiyun uncle.


    Calculated, his status is no lower than Feng Shitian.


    During the years when Feng Shitian didn''t show his talents, he had the highest reputation in the clan, and everyone agreed that he was the young patriarch of the Feng clan.


    It was Feng Shitian who stepped in, and Feng Mohan missed the young patriarch.


    At this moment, when everyone was talking about Feng Shitian, they also mentioned Feng Mohan.


    Feng Mohan stood beside the great elder, listening to the discussions around him.


    When it comes to Feng Mohan, some feel sorry for him, and some feel unhappy for him.


    Compared to Feng Shitian, Feng Mohan is more popular.


    This has something to do with his good management and heart attack since he was a child.


    Of course, his identity and talent are also top-notch in the Feng Clan.


    Without Feng Shitian, no one would question his becoming the young patriarch.


    He stood beside the Great Elder, listening to the whispers around him, lowering his eyes slightly, but there was a coldness in his eyes.


    Feng Shitian, do you think you can become the patriarch when you come back?


    snort!


    The young patriarch is mine, and the position of patriarch will be mine sooner or later!


    You just stay in the ten-square mirror!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1278： Dragon Treasure

    Chapter 1278 Dragon Secret Treasure


    The ten-square mirror is the secret treasure of the Dragon Clan.


    In order to deal with Feng Shitian, Feng Mohan borrowed it from the Dragon Clan after spending a lot of money.


    Fortunately, the Dragon Clan hates and even hates Fengshitian, a bastard, otherwise he might not be able to borrow it.


    The ten-square mirror can trap the seven souls and six souls of a person. As long as there is no permission from the user, the person trapped inside cannot appear.


    Feng Mohan doesn''t need to trap Feng Shitian for a lifetime, he just needs to trap him for a period of time.


    Of course, it would be best if Feng Shitian could die inside.


    "Patriarch, the establishment of a young patriarch is related to the future of our clan, and it is a major event. Even if the clansmen have to put down important things in their hands to attend the ceremony, but as the person who is about to take office, Shi Tian has not yet arrived. Do you care about the position of patriarch? Don''t you care about the prosperity and future of our Feng clan?" the Great Elder spoke again.


    He spoke very rudely.


    At the beginning, he felt that he missed the position of patriarch because he was younger, so he was very unwilling.


    Later, because Feng Qingyu made a mistake, he thought that his son had the hope of inheriting the position of patriarch, but the old man refused to abdicate for a long time.


    After finally waiting until the old thing is about to die, his grandson is finally expected to become the patriarch of the Feng clan, but who knows that Feng Shitian will be killed halfway.


    Feng Feiyun actually wanted Feng Shitian to be the head of the young patriarch, he really went to his grandma''s house with partiality!


    Now he caught Feng Shitian''s mistake, how could he let it go!


    Feng Feiyun twitched his eyelids when he heard the words: "What''s the hurry? Isn''t it time yet?"


    "The auspicious time is less than a quarter of an hour away, has anyone contacted Feng Shitian?" The elder turned his eyes and asked the people present.


    Everyone shook their heads.


    The person who was in love with Feng Feiyun looked unhappy, and secretly winked at Feng Feiyun.


    They couldn''t be reached either.


    I couldn''t help complaining in my heart, where did the second son go, and why didn''t he come back?


    The patriarch is so worried about him, can''t he be considerate of the difficulties of the patriarch?


    Feng Feiyun was still sitting on the head on the ground as an old god, and his thoughts could not be seen on his face.


    Compared with most of the people present, his reaction was quite flat.


    Feng Mohan saw it, and sneered inwardly.


    Heh, the old thing is putting on a show, and now I don''t know how anxious I am.


    How about pretending to be calm?


    There is only a quarter of an hour left, no matter how you contact, it is impossible to contact Feng Shitian who is trapped in the ten-square mirror!


    Time passed by every minute.


    A quarter of an hour seems like a year to some people, but to others it seems like a blink of an eye.


    When the time comes, the Great Elder will attack immediately.


    "Patriarch, the auspicious time has come, but the Heavenly Killing has not yet arrived. This is not the first time. There are only three things. How can we be responsible for this kind of person who doesn''t pay attention to family rules and rituals? How can we lead our Feng Clan in the future? To prosperity?"


    He spoke justly.


    Many people nodded involuntarily in agreement.


    The corners of Feng Mohan''s mouth curled up slightly.


    Feng Feiyun sighed softly in his heart.


    Shi Tian, ??Shi Tian, ??it seems that Grandfather can''t help you anymore.


    "According to the opinion of the Great Elder, what should be done?"


    The Great Elder raised his beard and couldn''t hide the joy in his eyes.


    "Since today is an auspicious day for establishing a young patriarch, it is better to establish another young patriarch. Feng Shitian is not the only one who is outstanding among the younger generation of our clan."


    Someone immediately echoed below.


    Then the confidantes and staff of the Great Elder, all recommended the eldest son Feng Mo Hanfeng one after another.


    "Mr. Mo Han is young and has a good cultivation, so he can take on important responsibilities."


    "Yes, Mr. Mo Han has shown strong leadership in the clan since he was a child. I think he can take care of our Feng clan better."


    "Mr. Mo Han has performed outstandingly in Tianji Continent. If he can become the head of the young patriarch, he will surely shake the prestige of our clan."


    "The position of the young patriarch must belong to Mr. Mo Han!"


    The people on Feng Feiyun''s side found that two-thirds of the people were supporting Feng Mohan, their eyes dimmed, and they exchanged glances, feeling frustrated.


    Unexpectedly, the Great Elder won the support of so many clansmen.


    Even if the second son is here today, the succession ceremony may not go smoothly, right?


    Feng Feiyun saw the expressions of everyone present, and he remained silent.


    The Great Elder raised his voice and said: "Patriarch, it''s not that I am biased towards Mo Han, but Mo Han''s performance is obvious to all. He is expected to become the young patriarch. What is the patriarch''s opinion?"


    At this moment, he no longer concealed his high spirits, and his eyes shone brightly.


    As if he is the one who will succeed.


    How could Feng Feiyun not know what was going on in his heart.


    However, Feng Feiyun has persisted for so long, and at this moment, there is no better solution.


    After all, it is his good grandson who does not live up to expectations...


    Feng Feiyun sighed heavily in his heart, and was about to speak.


    Before he opened his mouth to speak, suddenly, a deep and pleasant voice came from a distance.


    "How can someone who colludes with the demons become the patriarch of my Phoenix clan?"


    The faces of the Great Elder and Feng Mohan all changed.


    All eyes turned to the source of the sound.


    Outside the main hall, a tall and tall figure appeared there at some unknown time.


    The sun cast his figure on the ground, drawing a long shadow.


    Feng Feiyun saw him with a smile on his face.


    "It''s the Second Young Master! The Second Young Master has appeared!"


    "What did the Second Young Master say just now?"


    "Does the second son mean that the eldest son is colluding with the demons?"


    "Ah? No way? We are the noble Feng Clan, how can we be with the Demon Clan?"


    "Feng Shitian! What nonsense are you talking about?" the Great Elder shouted, staring fiercely at the man outside the hall.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1279： Did Feng Shitian really know?

    Chapter 1279 Does Feng Shi Tian really know?


    The man wore a white robe with intricate golden patterns embroidered on it, showing a luxurious style.


    There were several cuts in the Chinese clothes, and the blood seeped out, but it didn''t damage the man''s aura, on the contrary, he took advantage of the majesty and unparalleled aura of the man.


    His face is unmistakably handsome, with narrow and long phoenix eyes, unfathomable, high nose and thin lips, as cold as ice. Even the Feng clan, who is prolific in handsome men and beautiful women, his appearance is outstanding, and it is difficult to match it.


    He walked in from outside the hall at a leisurely pace, and everyone couldn''t help being frightened by him.


    Even those who support Feng Mohan have to admit that Feng''s second son, Feng Shitian, has an extraordinary temperament.


    If the two of them stood together, the originally dazzling Mr. Feng would be stripped of all his light immediately, turning into an inconspicuous grass next to him.


    Feng Mohan looked at Feng Shitian with a livid face.


    If eyes could kill, Feng Shitian would have died hundreds of times at this time.


    Covered under the surface of hostility, is an unparalleled shock.


    Feng Shitian was obviously trapped by him in the ten-square mirror, why did he appear here?


    He didn''t sense any changes in the Shifang Mirror. Could the man in front of him be someone else''s impersonation?


    Yes, the old patriarch must have sent someone to pretend!


    The real Feng Shitian must still be trapped in the Shifang mirror!


    Being too shocked by Feng Shitian''s appearance, Feng Mohan didn''t even hear what the other party said just now.


    Until the whispers came from around, Feng Mohan suddenly realized how much trouble Feng Shitian had made for him!


    How could this **** know that he was in collusion with the demons?


    He has been hiding everything tightly, how did Feng Shitian know?


    Or is the other party blind?


    Whether the other party has indeed noticed the truth, or lied to frame him without knowing the truth, he must not panic at this time.


    Feng Mohan''s disguise for so many years is not for nothing.


    By now, his acting skills have been perfected.


    I saw his face sinking like water, with regret and helplessness in his eyes: "Shitian, I didn''t expect you to frame your siblings for the sake of the position of the young patriarch. If you care so much about the position of the young patriarch, why didn''t you come earlier?"


    Everyone was really deceived by Feng Mohan''s appearance, just now they doubted Feng Shitian because of his words, now they looked at him with sympathy and trust.


    "How could Mr. Mo Han collude with the demons? He grew up in Fenghuang Ridge. He is the grandson of the Great Elder. He has a high status. Why should he collude with the demons?"


    "That is, don''t we know what kind of person the eldest son is? We watched him grow up. This kid has always been well-educated, and his cultivation talent is also outstanding among his peers. He has been praised and learned by others since he was a child." A role model. What good does it do him to collude with the demons?"


    "Did the Second Young Master misunderstand? I believe that the First Young Master will not betray the Feng Clan."


    There are tens of thousands of races in the world. When facing the demons, the human race, phoenix race, dragon race, and beast race are united.


    Even if they are friendly with any race, it is absolutely impossible to be a demon race.


    As we all know, the evil of the demons is like locusts crossing the border, and no grass can grow.


    As long as you are not an idiot, you will not choose to collude with the demons.


    "Could it be that the second son fabricated a lie to frame him in order to prevent the eldest son from succeeding to the position of young patriarch?"


    "Second Young Master doesn''t look like that kind of person."


    "Knowing people and faces but not heart, who knows what''s in his heart!"


    "You can''t just look at the surface of things. When you think about how dazzling and noble Feng Qingyu was back then, she was not willing to fall into depravity. She had **** with an unknown man, betrayed the young master of the Dragon Clan, and brought shame to our Feng Clan! There must be..."


    Before the person who said this had finished speaking, he felt a strong coercion rolling over him.


    He was immediately speechless, with a painful look on his face, and looked up in horror at the handsome man who walked into the center of the hall.


    At this time, Feng Shitian was staring at him coldly.


    Feng Shitian, also known as Feng Tianlan, had a deep light in his purple eyes, revealing his murderous intent.


    "Shitian, what do you mean by what you said just now? You can''t talk nonsense about this kind of thing, it is related to the reputation of others."


    Just then Feng Feiyun spoke.


    Feng Shitian looked away.


    The man felt his body loosen, showing an expression of rejoicing after the disaster.


    Almost forgot, Second Young Master Feng hates people mentioning his mother the most.


    He violated the taboo of Second Master Feng.


    Fortunately, the old patriarch drew the attention of Second Young Master Feng in time, otherwise his little life might end up here.


    Feng Shitian said: "It''s a long story."


    "Hmph, don''t try to procrastinate. You must pay attention to evidence in everything. If you are full of empty teeth and fabricated out of thin air, we will not believe you." The elder said angrily.


    How dare Li Zi frame his beloved grandson!


    And wait!


    Wait until you can''t produce evidence, the old man will definitely not make you feel better!


    Feng Feiyun coughed lightly: "It''s okay, the auspicious time has passed, and it''s not too late."


    The faces of the Great Elder, Feng Mohan and other faction changed slightly.


    Being interrupted by Feng Shitian, the auspicious time has passed.


    Then even if you want to change the young patriarch, you will choose another auspicious day, and you will not continue at this time.


    The Great Elder and Feng Mohan harbored a secret hatred in their hearts, but they didn''t show it on the surface.


    They stared at Feng Shitian with cold eyes, just waiting to catch his fault and force him to death on the spot.


    For this **** who repeatedly sabotaged their good deeds, they didn''t have any soft-heartedness or hesitation.


    Feng Shitian glanced around calmly, and then said lightly: "This matter has to start from that secret realm back then..."


    Feng Mohan''s heart skipped a beat.


    Did Feng Shitian really know?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1280： Inheritance secret

    Chapter 1280 Inheriting the Secret Realm


    The secret realm back then was a secret realm inherited by the Feng Clan since ancient times.


    The best of the younger generation of the Phoenix Clan will have the opportunity to enter the Secret Realm of Inheritance and obtain the bloodline inheritance of the ancient Phoenix.


    The ancient phoenix was powerful, only one step away from the god.


    If it weren''t for the battle between gods and demons, when the gods fell, the Phoenix Clan wouldn''t have collapsed and withered.


    There are only dozens of survivors, and they grow slowly over time.


    However, the blood of the Feng family is too against the sky. The way of heaven cannot be said to be fair to all things, but it will also give certain checks and balances.


    The better the cultivation talent, the higher the cultivation level, and the stronger the bloodline, the lower the ability to conceive offspring.


    After tens of thousands of years of development, the Phoenix clan now has only a thousand people.


    There are only a few dozen who are less than a thousand years old.


    Among these dozens of people, Feng Shitian and Feng Mohan are impressively listed.


    When Feng Shitian became a blockbuster and was selected to enter the secret realm of inheritance, many people in the clan thought that he would definitely get the inheritance and become a powerful phoenix.


    However, Feng Shitian had an accident in the secret realm and almost fell.


    Feng Shitian reappeared after disappearing for a while, without mentioning anything about what happened in the secret realm.


    His personality is taciturn, and everyone is not surprised at all.


    In addition, everyone guessed that he might feel ashamed that he didn''t get the inheritance in the secret realm, and he didn''t want to mention it, so no one asked him what happened to him in the secret realm back then.


    At this time, Feng Shitian told everyone.


    I would choose to speak out at this time, it is really helpless.


    Feng Mohan colluded secretly with the demons.


    If Feng Mohan is allowed to become the young patriarch of the Feng Clan, it is feared that the Feng Clan will fall into the hands of the Demon Clan.


    If there is no problem with his body, he can still protect his clan for a while, but his body was too seriously injured in that secret realm, and he has not healed yet.


    If Feng Mohan joins forces with the demon clan, he may not be able to resist, let alone protect the Phoenix clan.


    And the reason why he has not told everyone what happened in the secret realm is because he has no evidence.


    All this is his guess.


    He knew that if he said it, he would be questioned. Feng Mohan and the Great Elder would definitely get rid of him, and at the same time, they would accuse him of slander.


    Go ahead to dangers.


    Feng Shitian knew the consequences of saying these words, so he still chose to do so.


    He said: "The Feng Clan inherits the secret realm, and only the Feng Clan is eligible to enter. I encountered the inheritance in the secret realm, and I was reborn from Nirvana. Unexpectedly, I was assassinated by the Demon Clan at the most critical moment. If there is no one to help the Demon Clan, how can I enter?" Can you enter the inheritance secret realm of my Feng Clan?"


    The interior of the temple was like adding water to a frying pan, and it exploded.


    "What? The demons actually entered the inheritance secret realm? Didn''t the guardians find out? We didn''t have any precautions at all. If the demons suddenly attacked us, wouldn''t we be finished?"


    "I don''t know who said that Lord Slaughter Heaven''s blood was impure, failed to get the approval of the ancient Phoenix, failed to inherit, and was almost obliterated in the secret realm. I believed it to be true, but I didn''t expect the truth to be like this!"


    "Let me just say, the second son is very talented, he knows all the skills of the Phoenix family, and his Phoenix fire is stronger than others, how can the remnant souls of the ancient Phoenix in the secret realm not recognize it. But it turns out that it is not the ancestors Don��t admit it, it��s the demons who are playing tricks!��


    Feng Mo coldly smiled: "Even if the demons appear, what does it have to do with me?"


    Feng Shitian looked at him coldly: "The demons know my information very well, someone must have secretly told them, this is one; the demons can enter the secret inheritance without disturbing the guards, or The gatekeepers were bought, or someone far stronger than the gatekeepers interfered with the judgment of the gatekeepers. People with such abilities are rare in the Fengzu, this is the second; I found you in the Mozu breath, this is three!"


    "Ah, the third point alone is very clear."


    Everyone said in amazement.


    The Demon Race was expelled from the Tianji Continent and could only stay in the Great Desolation.


    Usually they have no chance to meet the demons.


    Occasionally, one or two demons were accidentally teleported to the Tianji Continent due to space cracks, and they would be killed by the humans soon.


    If the information of the human race is found on the demon race, or the breath of the demon race is found on a certain human race, it is likely to indicate that there is communication between the two.


    During that time, Feng Mohan happened to be in the Inheritance Secret Realm, and had a chance to meet the demons.


    So, after listening to Feng Shitian''s analysis, many people''s balances were tilted towards him.


    Looking at Feng Mohan again, there was a strange look in his eyes.


    Feng Mohan didn''t see the slightest panic.


    He sneered: "What about the evidence? You don''t think you can convict me just because of your mouth?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1281： put together

    Chapter 1281 put a


    Feng Shitian said: "I don''t have evidence, so I really can''t convict you."


    Feng Mohan''s hanging heart completely let go.


    He knew that Feng Shitian was bluffing.


    My plan was flawless, and I took everything into consideration. Even though I thought Feng Shitian was bound to die at the time, I didn''t take it lightly, and cleaned up all the places that might show my feet.


    He didn''t believe that Feng Shitian could find evidence of his murder.


    The only surprise was that he didn''t expect Feng Shitian to find his aura on those demons.


    If it wasn��t for this point, maybe Feng Shitian didn��t know that he was in collusion with the demons.


    Feng Mohan felt a little annoyed.


    Back then, he thought the plan was perfect, but he didn''t expect that there were still mistakes.


    Fortunately, without other evidence, Feng Shitian has nothing to do with himself.


    When the Great Elder saw this, his momentum immediately rose.


    "You have no evidence to say what to do? Empty words, who knows if you are lying?"


    "There are many ways to detect lies." Feng Shitian said coldly.


    "That''s for others. With your cultivation, the general test method is not suitable. Unless you use the soul-hunting technique and let us see your memory with our own eyes, everything will be judged." The Great Elder said.


    But this method is even more unlikely to be used.


    No matter who is against the dominance of the soul-hunting technique, it will suffer a severe loss.


    If Feng Shitian is used the soul-hunting technique, he will be injured in the slightest, stupid in the moderate, and killed in severe cases.


    No one can guarantee the consequences.


    In his capacity, who would dare to use soul-stirring on him?


    Everyone was discussing and felt that Feng Shitian had nothing to do now.


    Feng Shitian was not as embarrassing as everyone thought.


    There was a mocking look on his stern face.


    "I don''t need to convict Feng Mohan now. As long as he is suspected of colluding with the devil, he has no right to succeed the young patriarch."


    As soon as the voice fell, the hall was silent at first, and then the pot exploded like boiling water.


    "I finally understand the meaning of Shitian! He didn''t want to kill Mo Han, he just wanted to prevent him from succeeding as the young patriarch!"


    "That''s right. Before finding out who put the devil into the inheritance secret realm, Mr. Mo Han is suspected, and he must not be the head of the young patriarch."


    "Tall! Really tall!"


    "When he was studying and practicing martial arts, Feng Shitian was smarter than those older children. After so many years, he is still so smart. I think it is true that there is such a person who combines wisdom and martial arts as our young patriarch. fine."


    Looking up, the corners of Feng Feiyun''s mouth curved slightly invisibly.


    This kid, it turned out that the hole was dug here.


    Even the Great Elder and Mo Han didn''t expect it.


    He glanced at the old and the young in astonishment.


    Facing Feng Shitian''s questioning just now, the two of them turned their anger into anger, but Feng Mohan''s reaction was indeed a little strange.


    His performance is more like trying to cover up, rather than simply being angry after being slandered.


    Could it be that Mo Han really colluded with the demons to kill Shi Tian back then?


    Feng Feiyun narrowed his long and narrow phoenix eyes slightly, and looked at the grandparent and grandson calmly.


    At this moment, neither of them noticed that Feng Feiyun was observing them secretly.


    They were put together by Feng Shitian, from angry and flustered to relaxed, their emotions were completely under the control of the other party.


    When they thought that Feng Shitian had nothing to do with them, the other party told them that they had been cheated long ago.


    Are you angry?


    Anyone who is not a wooden person will be angry!


    One is the teasing of the phoenix killing the sky, and the other is that the cooked duck flew away before it reached the hand.


    Feng Mohan looked at Feng Shitian and nodded: "Okay! You are amazing! In order to prevent me from becoming the head of the young patriarch, you can even use such low-handed means! I really underestimated you before!"


    After speaking, he flicked his wide sleeves and strode away.


    That figure was filled with monstrous anger.


    Feng Shitian''s eyes sank slightly.


    What Feng Mohan said when he left seemed to be angry, but in fact it hurt him again.


    Now who said what is true, the clansmen cannot confirm.


    Feng Mohan''s words undoubtedly disturbed the water in the pool, making everyone more confused, unable to judge who is true and who is false, and which is right and which is wrong.


    Because of this drama, the succession ceremony cannot continue.


    Feng Feiyun dismissed the meeting, leaving Feng Shitian alone.


    Those who are interested can''t help but look at them.


    Want to hear what they have to say, but have no excuse to stay.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1282： You want to leave?

    Chapter 1282 Are you leaving?


    "Shi Tian, ??where did you go just now?" Feng Feiyun asked warmly, as if he didn''t intend to blame.


    Feng Shitian, that is, Feng Tianlan, lowered his eyes and said: "Trapped in the Shifang mirror."


    He did not hide.


    When Feng Feiyun heard this, he became anxious.


    "What? Ten Square Mirror? Is it the Dragon Clan''s secret treasure Ten Square Mirror?"


    "Exactly."


    "How did you get trapped in Shifangjing? Could it be that the Dragon Clan sneaked into Fenghuang Ridge to prevent you from succeeding as the young patriarch?" Feng Feiyun guessed.


    At this time, he is just an old man who cares about his grandson, and his face does not have the majesty and alienation when he faced his tribe just now.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he became, Feng Feiyun stood up from the throne, and asked in a deep voice: "Where are they now? I''m going to settle accounts with them! After so many years, are they still holding on to what happened back then? It is unreasonable to dare to sneak into Fenghuang Ridge and interfere in the succession of our Feng Clan!"


    Feng Tianlan''s heart warmed slightly, and he pressed Feng Feiyun back on the chair.


    "Grandfather Xiaoan. It''s not the dragon clan, it''s Feng Mohan."


    "Mo Han?" Feng Feiyun frowned, "The Shifang Mirror is a secret treasure of the Dragon Clan, what does it have to do with him?"


    Feng Tianlan guessed: "Maybe he borrowed it from the Dragon Clan."


    "Then how did you get out of trouble? The old man heard that there are ten small worlds inside the Shifang Mirror, and each world is extremely dangerous. If you are trapped inside, you can''t even use your profound strength."


    Feng Feiyun glanced down at the slit on Feng Tianlan''s robe: "Are these made in the ten-square mirror?"


    "Well, although the ten-square mirror is dangerous, it is not really impossible to crack it. All things in the world are mutually generated and restrained. The ten-square mirror is indeed powerful, but there is also a way to restrain it. As long as you find a way, you can get out of trouble."


    Feng Feiyun knew that although he said it easily, it was definitely not an easy task to get out of the Shifang Mirror.


    Feng Feiyun didn''t ask about the specific process.


    Feng Mohan knew that he wanted the position of young patriarch, so it was not surprising that he would use the ten-square mirror to trap Shitian.


    He wants to know another thing now.


    "Shi Tian, ??is it true what you just said about inheriting the secret realm?"


    Feng Tianlan nodded: "There is absolutely no lie."


    Feng Feiyun leaned back on the back of the chair, his body became much weaker in an instant.


    "Mo Han... Mo Han is a fool!"


    The demons are easy to get along with each other, they are seeking skins from tigers!


    For a young patriarch, or the position of patriarch, is it worth it?


    Feng Feiyun wondered if he had done something wrong?


    Earlier when he wanted to give his position to Shi Tian, ??Shi Tian rejected him.


    But he insisted on going his own way, thinking that Shi Tian was the most suitable candidate.


    If he had adopted Shi Tian��s advice and found someone else, wouldn��t there be so many twists and turns?


    Feng Feiyun knew it was too late to repent.


    Furthermore, a person who disregards the safety of his family for the sake of self-interest, how dare he entrust the life of his family to him?


    Feng Feiyun stared blankly ahead.


    Feng Tianlan pulled his mind back.


    "Grandfather, I haven''t found any evidence of his collusion with the demons for the time being, so I can''t send him away. But if you are wary of him in your heart, I can rest assured."


    "The old man will pay attention, your current situation is the most dangerous. Since they have attacked you, there will be a second and third time. Shitian, from now on, don''t walk around at will, and live in Fenghuang Ridge , the old man will send Feng Wu and Feng Ying to protect you."


    Feng Wu and Feng Ying are Feng Feiyun''s two confidantes, and they are also guards.


    They are all in the realm of **** kings, and they can rank among the top ten in the Phoenix clan.


    Feng Tianlan immediately shook his head when he heard the words: "No, Feng Wu and Feng Ying are responsible for protecting the grandfather, what will you do if you give it to me?"


    "Me? I''m not so weak that I really need to rely on two god-kings to protect me!" Feng Feiyun rolled his eyes, and his tone was quite mad.


    But he was telling the truth.


    He is in the realm of the emperor, and his cultivation is especially above the two.


    It''s just that he was injured and his strength was limited.


    Moreover, sometimes the enemy is outnumbered, and multiple people and multiple helpers can help him avoid some minor troubles.


    Feng Tianlan didn''t want to occupy his guard.


    "Grandfather, I plan to leave Fenghuangling, Feng Mohan can''t find me, I will not be in danger, Fengwu Fengying, you should stay."


    "What? Are you leaving? Where are you going?" Feng Feiyun asked anxiously.


    Just now I told him not to run around, but to stay in Fenghuangling.


    Did the child listen to his own words?


    Feng Tianlan said slowly: "If I hadn''t heard that my grandfather was seriously ill this time, I would not rush back to Fenghuangling. Now it seems that my grandfather can live at least another thousand or eight hundred years, so my grandson can rest assured. Stay here, It is easy to be disturbed, but when I leave Fenghuangling, Feng Mohan''s eyeliner can''t be stretched too far, and it is difficult to find my traces, which is good for me to hide. Compared with Fenghuangling, it is safer. For example, today, Feng Mohan used the ten-square mirror Trapped me, without anyone noticing. If I hadn��t escaped by luck, I��m afraid I��m still suffering in the Shifang Mirror.��


    Feng Feiyun was speechless.


    Feng Tianlan smiled lightly at him: "As long as everything is well with grandpa, grandson can feel at ease and can do what he wants to do."


    Xu Shi has a sweetheart and a son in Yunchuan Continent, and now he is no longer cold and serious.


    This smile was unforced, natural, joyful, and Feng Feiyun was dumbfounded.


    After a long while, Feng Feiyun recovered his voice: "My child, you can actually laugh!"


    Feng Shitian could laugh before, but he could only sneer, ridicule, etc. Feng Feiyun had never seen him laugh heartily.


    For this reason, Feng Feiyun blamed himself endlessly. He felt that he had failed to be a good grandfather and taught and protected the child when he was young, which made him grow sharp thorns all over his body.


    Feng Tianlan hooked his lips: "People have seven emotions and six desires, and I am also a human being, so I can naturally laugh."


    Feng Feiyun originally wanted to ask him why he changed, but looking at his current appearance, he felt that asking those questions was not very meaningful.


    As long as his grandson gets better and changes, it is a great thing, so why should he get to the bottom of it?


    Young people don''t like the old generation''s too long-winded.


    So, Feng Feiyun laughed loudly: "Okay, it''s good to know how to laugh! Seeing your current appearance, the old man is more at ease, even if one day in the future I..."


    He suddenly stopped, did not continue, and turned a corner very abruptly��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1283： Feng Shitian, I want to kill you!

    Chapter 1283 Feng Shitian, I want to kill you!


    "I thought about it carefully, Shi Tian, ??what you said just now makes sense. Since you want to leave, Grandpa will not stop you. However, you have to report to me from time to time, and you can''t just leave. There has been no news for several years. .��


    "Okay." Feng Tianlan responded.


    Feng Feiyun asked again, and Feng Tianlan agreed one by one.


    Feng Feiyun was very happy.


    In the past, this grandson was not so easy to talk to. He said that he couldn''t speak a word for most of the day, like a rock, and he didn''t know whether he should or should not.


    Feng Feiyun was so happy that his eyes couldn''t help getting moist.


    "Shitian, Grandfather will uphold justice for you. Give Grandfather a little time. Then, you will be allowed to come and go freely. You don''t have to worry about being persecuted anymore."


    Feng Tianlan''s eyes flickered: "Grandfather, you don''t have to do anything, I know this matter well, and it will be resolved."


    Feng Feiyun frowned slightly: "How can that happen? Can this old man just watch you being bullied?"


    Feng Tianlan didn''t want Feng Feiyun to intervene, because he didn''t want him to take risks, but Feng Feiyun couldn''t sit idly by.


    The two looked at each other, not giving in to each other.


    Until one person walked into the hall.


    Feng Feiyun glanced at the person coming, and told Feng Tianlan to step back first.


    ��


    Feng Mohan left the hall and went straight back to his residence.


    Seeing the wide open secret room, his face sank immediately, and he quickly walked in.


    The secret room seemed to have been ransacked. All the treasures he stored were gone, leaving only a mirror a little bigger than a palm.


    It is the ten-square mirror!


    "Feng Shitian, I want to kill you!"


    Seeing this scene, Feng Mohan''s eyes were tearing apart.


    All the treasures he had collected for so many years are gone!


    As for who stole it, it goes without saying!


    The more Feng Mohan thought about it, the angrier he became.


    Didn''t it mean that the Shifang mirror can be foolproof when trapping Feng Shitian?


    If it weren��t for this, he wouldn��t have put the ten-square mirror in the secret room.


    Although he has a storage space, he doesn''t put all his valuables in the storage space.


    There are also many treasures in his collection in this secret room, which is equivalent to a treasure house.


    Now that the treasure house is gone, the owner of the ten-square mirror also has an inescapable responsibility.


    He took out the jade slip, injected his spiritual consciousness, and before he could question the owner of the Shifang Mirror, an angry roar rushed into his ears first.


    "Feng Mohan, what did you do to Lao Tzu''s Shifang Mirror? If there is any mistake in the Shi Fang Mirror, I will never end with you!"


    Ten Square Mirror?


    Is there something wrong with the Ten Square Mirror?


    Feng Mohan hurriedly looked at Shifangjing.


    After a closer look, it was discovered that the back of the ten-square mirror was scorched black.


    His eyes darkened and he almost fainted.


    The ten-square mirror was lent to him by the patriarch of the dragon clan, and he only had the right to use it, so he couldn''t take the ten-square mirror into his body, so he put it in the secret territory.


    The patriarch of the Dragon Clan is the owner of the Shifang Mirror.


    When the ten-square mirror was damaged, the patriarch of the dragon clan could sense it immediately.


    Before, Feng Mohan even temporarily blocked the communication jade slip in order to succeed in the succession of the young patriarch.


    So much so that the patriarch of the dragon clan has nowhere to question.


    Right now, Feng Mohan was finally contacted, and the patriarch of the dragon clan also accumulated monstrous anger.


    "Feng Mohan, talk! What did you do to Lao Tzu''s ten-square mirror?"


    Feng Mohan swallowed, the original questioning was so frightened that he forgot, he stammered back: "Clan Chief Dragon, calm down, Shifang Mirror... Shifang Mirror was burned by Feng Shitian."


    "Varied��"


    "But don''t worry!"


    Feng Mohan rushed to promise in front of the patriarch of the Dragon Clan: "The Shifang Mirror is a divine weapon, so how can it be easily burned? I checked, and the Shifang Mirror should still be usable."


    "I can use you, you ghost! Immediately, immediately send the Shifang Mirror to Longgu, otherwise the patriarch doesn''t mind hitting Fenghuangling!"


    Feng Mohan''s expression changed suddenly when he heard the words, he was afraid that Patriarch Long would come over, and once the trouble came to light, the clan would know what he was doing to prevent Feng Shitian from assuming the position of the young patriarch.


    Therefore, the patriarch of the dragon clan must not be allowed to come to Fenghuang Ridge absolutely!


    "Patriarch Dragon, please be calm, I will go to Dragon Valley immediately."


    He picked up the ten-square mirror and tried to push it, but found that the ten-square mirror did not respond.


    Feng Mohan''s heart skipped a beat.


    Can''t help but curse in a low voice.


    Then he hurriedly left Fenghuang Ridge, ignoring Feng Shitian''s trouble.


    Just as Feng Mohan walked halfway, a jade bone hidden next to his body gave off scalding heat.


    This jade bone is a contact item given to him by the Demon Emperor of the Demon Race.


    Although Feng Mohan was in a hurry to hurry, but thinking of cooperating with the Devil Emperor, he didn''t hesitate too much. His divine sense swept around, found a corner where no one was there, and after setting up an enchantment, injected divine power into the jade bone.


    After a while, an evil male voice came from the jade bone: "I need your help."


    Feng Mohan froze for a moment, then raised his eyebrows: "Your Majesty the Devil Emperor has many talented people under his command, what can I do for you?"


    The Devil Emperor said unhurriedly: "This Emperor will naturally send people to look for it, but most of this Emperor''s servants are not visible, and sometimes it is inconvenient."


    Feng Mohan''s eyes were dark and unpredictable.


    It stands to reason that Feng Shitian has already appeared, so he doesn''t need to bother the Mozu to find Feng Shitian for him.


    However, thinking of the Mozu''s behavior style and what happened in the hall today, Feng Mohan didn''t want to get into a stalemate with the Mozu at this time, so he flattered and said: "Okay, how many people are needed, I will send someone down to find them. "


    "Naturally, the more the better."


    Feng Mohan raised his finger and pressed his temple, holding back his anger and said: "Your Majesty the Devil Emperor has helped me a lot, so I will naturally do my best. But right now I''m in some trouble here..."


    "Feng Shitian again?" A clear question came from the other side.


    Before, the Demon Race had been helping Feng Mohan find Feng Shitian��s whereabouts. Some time ago, Feng Mohan suddenly told him that there was no need to look any further, Feng Shitian had already been found.


    Based on his understanding of Feng Mohan, an old friend, the only one who can call him troublesome is Feng Shitian.


    Feng Mohan''s eyes were full of gloom: "That''s right, it''s him!"


    "That''s not easy. I will help you kill him again, and I don''t believe that he can survive every time and avoid my pursuit."


    Feng Mohan raised the corner of his mouth: "Then I would like to thank His Majesty the Demon Emperor. As a thank you, I will send a hundred people to help."


    "make a deal!"


    ��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1284： beast tide

    Chapter 1284 Beast Tide


    Feng Tianlan bid farewell to Feng Feiyun and left Fenghuangling.


    As soon as he left, he was distracted and returned to the body of Hell Valley.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Jingfeng and the others fighting with a group of sand scorpions.


    He was carried on his back by Jingfeng.


    A sand scorpion quietly approached Jingfeng''s back and attacked him.


    Feng Tianlan flicked his finger.


    Strong profound energy flew out.


    The sand scorpion was hit, its body exploded instantly, and fell to the ground with a bang.


    Jingfeng heard the movement and turned around quickly.


    Feng Tianlan lightly pressed his shoulder: "Let go."


    Jingfeng was overjoyed: "Master, you are awake!"


    He quickly let go of his hands and let Feng Tianlan fall to the ground.


    Feng Tianlan is tall and tall, and seems out of place with the chaos around him.


    All the guards were overjoyed to see him wake up, and even had a little more strength to kill the sand scorpion.


    Feng Tianlan said to everyone: "Get out of the way!"


    The guards immediately trained to retreat quickly.


    Immediately afterwards, those sand scorpions that attacked them with hideous faces all exploded and died.


    Everyone quickly set up a barrier around themselves to block the splashing corpses and blood.


    In a short while, the sand scorpions that made all the guards flustered and tired of coping were all killed.


    Jingfeng and the others looked at Feng Tianlan with admiration.


    Feng Tianlan asked: "How long has it been since I fell asleep?"


    Jingfeng said a time.


    Feng Tianlan silently calculated, but luckily it wasn''t too long.


    There is still some time before the opening of the secret realm.


    Suddenly, he sensed a strong crisis, Feng Tianlan suddenly looked up at the sky.


    Others didn''t know why, so they followed him and looked up to the sky, but they only saw the scorching sun.


    Everyone waited quietly for him to speak.


    "Leave this place immediately." Feng Tianlan said in a deep voice.


    Jingfeng was stunned: "But we are not trapped here..."


    "Follow me!"


    Feng Tianlan strode forward quickly, striding like flying.


    Everyone had to hurry up.


    There is no way to fly here, they can only walk.


    Feng Tianlan walked faster and faster, Jingfeng and others were getting farther and farther away from him.


    No one dared to let Feng Tianlan wait for them.


    When his figure was about to disappear from their sight, Feng Tianlan threw something at Jingfeng: "It will lead you out, this king will take a step first."


    After speaking, the figure disappeared on the dirt **** ahead.


    ��


    Let��s talk about Gu Qingluan and his party.


    They were on their way to Hell Valley.


    Walking halfway, he was suddenly attacked by a group of big birds.


    These big birds are not as big as giant-winged birds, and their strength is only eight to nine-level spirit beasts, but they can''t hold their numbers.


    At a glance, there are hundreds of thousands of densely packed, like a large cloud, more terrifying than giant winged birds.


    This group of birds and beasts did not fear the coercion of the giant winged bird, and launched a fierce attack on them.


    Gu Qingluan and others dealt with the flock of birds on the giant winged bird.


    However, the number of birds is too large, and they have an innate advantage in the air, and they are quickly at a disadvantage.


    No way, Gu Qingluan can only let the giant winged bird land first.


    Unexpectedly, after reaching the ground, they encountered a wave of beasts.


    It seemed as if all the mysterious beasts in the secret realm were rushing towards them, and they couldn''t kill them no matter how hard they tried.


    Everyone was so red-eyed, their profound strength was exhausted, they took Gu Qingluan''s medicine to recover their profound strength, and immediately continued to fight.


    Gu Qingluan''s storage bracelet couldn''t be opened, and the elixir he was carrying was limited, so it was almost consumed after a short period of use.


    But mysterious beasts are endless.


    These profound beasts were affected by the demonic energy, they were fierce and fearless, even if they were injured, they seemed not to know the pain, and fearless of death, they buried their heads in attacking them.


    They are not afraid of death, but it does not mean that everyone is not afraid of death.


    In such a situation where the combat strength and morale of the enemy and the enemy are very different, Gu Qingluan''s side fights and retreats, and the morale is also low.


    Moreover, many people were injured and their physical strength was almost exhausted.


    At this time, everyone hid in the enchantment set by Gu Qingluan, and temporarily had a place to breathe.


    But everyone knows that this is only temporary.


    Outside the barrier, countless mysterious beasts are colliding with the barrier.


    The transparent enchantment was shaken and might break at any time.


    The students who were so tired and collapsed on the ground listened to the rumbling sound, and their hearts kept trembling.


    "Woooooh, are we going to die?" Some students couldn''t help sobbing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1285： cost

    Chapter 1285 Price


    They thought the ordeal was over, who knew they would encounter such a terrible situation.


    There are so many mysterious beasts in the secret realm, swarming here.


    They can''t handle it even if they have three heads and six arms.


    It''s not like they haven''t seen beast tides before.


    But at that time they had a place to hide, a city wall to resist, and countless helpers.


    But now, they are trapped in the secret realm. It seems that all the mysterious beasts in the secret realm are enemies, and they have nowhere to escape.


    No matter how powerful they are, they are only a group of half-grown children, even if some are a little older, they are only in their twenties.


    You are an adult in your twenties, but how many battles have you experienced?


    As the favored children of heaven, they encounter fewer hardships than ordinary people.


    In the face of a real crisis, it is even more difficult to withstand the pressure.


    The sound of crying made the atmosphere in this small world very depressing.


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi sat cross-legged beside Gu Qingluan.


    The faces of the two little guys were very pale.


    Gu Qingluan''s complexion is also very bad.


    In order to set up this barrier, she exhausted the profound energy in her body.


    Moreover, when resisting the beast horde, she used Tianxinqin for sound attack, and the consumption of the group attack is self-evident.


    Gu Xiaonan also exhausted all his strength, and now he is hurrying to recover his profound strength.


    Feng Yuanxi, like Gu Qingluan, uses sound to attack and defend the enemy.


    His cultivation base is still relatively shallow, and he used up his profound strength in a short time after using the sound attack.


    When he wanted to use the power of his blood, he was stopped by Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan knew that even if Yuanxi used the power of blood, he could not stop the attacks of these mysterious beasts.


    They are controlled by the devilish energy, and they are fearless.


    Even if the power of Yuanxi''s bloodline suppressed them, the effect of suppression was not great.


    What''s more, there are so many mysterious beasts around, Yuanxi alone must not be able to suppress it.


    Since this is the case, why bother?


    Moreover, she vaguely guessed that these mysterious beasts were controlled by humans.


    Maybe someone is watching them from the dark right now.


    She couldn''t put Won Hee in danger of being exposed.


    After meditating for a while, Gu Qingluan opened his eyes.


    She glanced around and saw immature or mature faces showing forbearance, despair, fear, and hatred.


    My heart is slightly astringent.


    I thought I could protect them well and leave the secret realm intact, but I didn''t expect to encounter such a catastrophe.


    She lowered her head and picked up Ye Mei who fell on the ground.


    "Do you still have the strength?"


    Ye Mei''s thin voice was full of fear: "It''s gone! I have no energy!"


    In order to deal with the beast tide, Ye Mei was also recruited by Gu Qingluan as a strong man.


    Gu Qingluan thought that if she could control the water beasts in Diablo, she would definitely be able to affect these mysterious beasts as well.


    In the beginning, as Gu Qingluan expected, the beast tide stagnated for a while.


    However, the maintenance time is not long.


    Ye Mei was so exhausted that she couldn''t even spit out any fragrance.


    Such a short time is not enough for it to recover.


    Plants take much longer to recover than animals.


    If it has enough nutrients, it can actually recover quickly.


    Unfortunately, there is no nourishment right now, and its recovery speed can be imagined.


    Gu Qingluan gave a look of "what''s the use of keeping you", and then threw Ye Mei aside.


    At this time, Feng Yuanxi opened his eyes and looked at Gu Qingluan: "Mother?"


    "Absolutely not."


    Gu Qingluan said without thinking.


    She can''t let Yuanxi reveal her identity.


    "It doesn''t matter mother, if I don''t use the power of the seal, we will all die here, why not give it a go."


    Feng Yuanxi looked at her seriously: "Mother, I want to try, I don''t want to die, and I don''t want everyone to die here."


    Gu Qingluan felt a pain in his heart.


    She said she wanted to protect her son, but now she wants Yuan Xi to protect her instead. What''s the use of her as a mother?


    Gu Qingluan took a deep breath and held Feng Yuanxi''s hand: "Wait a little longer, maybe there is another way."


    Feng Yuanxi felt that her mother was fooling herself.


    At this time, what else can mother do?


    Gu Qingluan turned to look at Gu Xi who was well protected by them.


    Compared with everyone else, Gu Xi is the cleanest one.


    She was looking around with a pair of **** and white eyes. If Gu Qingluan hadn''t entangled her with golden silk, she would have rushed out to eat those mysterious beasts.


    Yes, to Gu Xi, these mysterious beasts are food.


    And it is very nutritious food.


    But once Gu Xi really did that, it would definitely arouse everyone''s suspicion.


    Gu Qingluan can''t take risks.


    Actually, she had a guess in her heart.


    The appearance of the beast tide might be related to Gu Xi.


    It''s just that Gu Xi looks ignorant, ignorant of all this.


    Even if it was related to her, Gu Qingluan couldn''t push her out.


    After careful consideration, Gu Qingluan decided to take the risk by himself.


    If exposed, she hopes that she will be exposed, not the person she wants to protect.


    Gu Qingluan stood up.


    Feng Yuanxi immediately followed her and stood up.


    Gu Xiaonan noticed it, opened his eyes, and stood up too.


    "Mother, what are you going to do?"


    Others looked at Gu Qingluan when they heard the movement.


    Gu Qingluan lowered his head and smiled at them comfortingly: "Let you take a look at how Wei Niang repelled the beast tide."


    "Mr. Gu, do you have a solution?" Xin Zongping asked, agitated, and accidentally pulled the wound, causing him to grin his teeth in pain.


    The numb expressions of other people also became vivid.


    They thought that Mr. Gu was also helpless.


    "Well, there is a way, but the price is a bit high." Gu Qingluan showed a helpless expression, "I thought about not using it before, but now it seems that there is no other way. If we don''t use it, we will all die here."


    Gu Qingluan spoke half-jokingly, and his tone sounded relaxed, but the content of his words was not very reassuring.


    "What price?" Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi grabbed her hand at the same time and asked nervously.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1286： Repair soared

    Chapter 1286 Soaring cultivation level


    "The price..." Gu Qingluan blinked at them, "It means that your mother can no longer hide your clumsiness, and the strength you have worked so hard to hide will be exposed."


    Everyone heard her say that the price was high, and everyone felt a little bit in their hearts.


    Even when he heard Gu Qingluan''s words, he was stunned.


    After thinking about it, everyone looked at Gu Qingluan''s half-smile expression, wondering if what she said was true or not.


    "Mr. Gu, what is your real strength? Is it stronger than the holy rank?" Xin Zongping asked loudly.


    Not long ago, Gu Qingluan had been popular with them, and there are even more powerful monks above the holy rank.


    But the most powerful thing in Yunchuan Continent is the holy rank.


    Gu Qingluan''s ability to cultivate to the holy rank at this age is already a rare genius in a hundred years.


    It''s hard to imagine what it would be like if her strength exceeded the holy rank.


    If she is really more powerful than a saint, then is she...is she still human?


    "Well, guess what?"


    Gu Qingluan made a fool of himself.


    "Ah, did I hit the mark?"


    Seeing that Gu Qingluan did not deny it, Xin Zongping was extremely excited.


    Others became excited when they heard the words.


    Although this possibility is very small, but in this desperate situation, a little bit of hope will be infinitely magnified.


    Maybe it''s true?


    Gu Qingluan''s cultivation is naturally impossible to suddenly surpass the holy rank.


    However, her spirit is much higher than her cultivation.


    This Floating Light Secret Realm is obviously different from Yunchuan Continent. Although there is suppression on cultivation, the suppression is not that great.


    Otherwise, Xuanwu would not be able to hide here.


    She can forcibly improve her cultivation base, and with the help of primordial energy, she may be able to break through the current predicament.


    Compared to the excitement of others, Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi were very worried and nervous.


    They know Gu Qingluan best.


    She didn''t use it before, so she must have had a hard time. If she used it, she would definitely pay a big price.


    Both disagree.


    Boom!


    Right at this moment, a sacred beast collided with the barrier, making a loud noise.


    is Jupiter''s former friend, the bewitched storm bear.


    The light on the enchantment dimmed instantly, as if it was about to shatter in the next second.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Gu Qingluan said in a deep voice, "We can''t delay any longer."


    She pushed Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi away: "Xiao Nan, Yuanxi, be obedient!"


    The serious voice shocked the two little guys who were about to rush towards her.


    Gu Qingluan was relieved to see that they didn''t rush over again.


    Afterwards, she took a modified version of the Burning Blood Pill into her mouth.


    When she dealt with Zhu Niu last time, she suddenly had the idea to refine this Burning Blood Pill. At that time, she thought that the effect of Burning Blood Pill was really powerful, and she could refine it first for emergencies. It came in handy.


    This elixir is also the only elixir that she didn''t put in the storage bracelet to temporarily improve her cultivation.


    If there is another choice, Gu Qingluan doesn''t want to use it.


    Even her improved Burning Blood Pill, the sequelae after taking it are not small.


    The pill entered the mouth, and immediately turned into a stream of heat, rushing to all parts of her body.


    The aura around her rushed towards her body quickly.


    Those auras were mixed with demonic energy, and they also entered her body.


    Everyone looked at her intently.


    Seeing this scene, my heart hangs.


    "Ah, Mr. Gu has inhaled so much magic energy, won''t he be affected by the magic energy?" Someone couldn''t help asking worriedly.


    Those mysterious beasts attacking them madly outside were not affected by the magic energy?


    Mr. Gu is the most powerful of them here, and everyone''s hope. If she is also possessed, then they are really all finished!


    "Impossible!" Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi retorted in unison.


    Xin Zongping and others also spoke for Gu Qingluan.


    All of them may be possessed by demons, but Mr. Gu certainly won''t.


    She is the strongest of them all, and the most determined.


    Even when she was in the dark, she was not affected, and she certainly won''t be now.


    The person who questioned was glared at by everyone, shrank his neck embarrassingly, and dared not say another word.


    Everyone didn''t have time to criticize him, and all their attention turned to Gu Qingluan.


    At this moment, Gu Qingluan was surrounded by surging aura, which almost turned into substance.


    Everyone couldn''t see her figure clearly.


    I can only feel that her aura is getting stronger and stronger.


    The mysterious beasts outside the barrier seemed to be aware of her strength, and they all roared restlessly, hitting more violently, as if they wanted to break the barrier and prevent Gu Qingluan from becoming stronger.


    However, no one pays attention to them at this time.


    Everyone was attracted by Gu Qingluan.


    boom!


    The moment the barrier was smashed, all the aura around Gu Qingluan disappeared.


    The mysterious beast rushed over with all its teeth and claws.


    Everyone screamed in fright and frantically raised their weapons to try to resist.


    Gu Qingluan suddenly opened his eyes, as if there was a stream of light passing by, it was extremely dazzling.


    Her crimson lips parted slowly, and said a word coldly: "Get out!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1287： what is that?

    Chapter 1287 What is that?


    The sound was not loud, but those mysterious beasts retreated in fear as if they had heard such a terrifying deterrent.


    Some of them retreated more slowly, and were hit by a powerful and unparalleled force, and their huge bodies flew backwards in an instant.


    In an instant, there were figures of mysterious beasts all over the sky.


    The mysterious beasts running wildly and fleeing on the ground scrambled to be the first, causing stampedes and collisions constantly.


    Everyone looked at the picture in front of them in astonishment.


    Beast... The tide of beasts has really subsided?


    Not waiting for everyone to rejoice, the running mysterious beasts suddenly stopped, and walked uneasily in place, back and forth, as if something prevented them from leaving.


    Slowly, a mysterious beast turned around and approached them again.


    Everyone couldn''t help but get nervous.


    "Why are you back again?"


    Gu Qingluan raised her eyes and looked into the distance.


    After her cultivation base has improved, her five senses are more acute than before.


    Indistinctly, she seemed to hear the voice of ordering the mysterious beast.


    But maybe it was too far away, so I couldn''t hear clearly.


    Gu Qingluan flew up, and Tianxinqin appeared in front of her out of thin air.


    The profound energy in his body surged wildly.


    Gu Qingluan carried the primordial energy at his fingertips.


    Gently pluck the strings.


    The sound of the zither filled with primordial energy surged, rushing towards all directions like ocean waves.


    The blood-eating eyes of the mysterious beasts gradually became clear to the sound of the piano, and then they became afraid, turned their heads and ran away.


    One pass ten, ten pass one hundred.


    More and more mysterious beasts were affected by the sound of the piano and fled in all directions.


    In the distance, several figures wrapped in black air watched this scene with cold eyes.


    One of them said: "I didn''t expect that there would be such methods among these people, but I underestimated them."


    "What should we do now? The mysterious beast is not under our control."


    "Then do it yourself. Among the people on the left and right, there is only one woman who is more powerful."


    ��


    The students of the three colleges are unaware of the enemies hidden in the dark.


    They nervously watched the whereabouts of the mysterious beast.


    After a while, I didn''t see them repelling the tide.


    After an unknown amount of time, all the enchanted mysterious beasts were gone.


    Gu Qingluan put away the Tianxinqin with a flick of her hand, and it fell lightly.


    The wide and snow-white skirt bloomed like flowers in mid-air. Everyone looked at her fairy-like figure, and they were almost infatuated.


    "Cough!"


    A weak cough woke everyone up.


    The faces of the people changed suddenly, and they hurriedly surrounded Gu Qingluan.


    "Mother, are you injured?"


    "Mr. Gu, what''s wrong with you?"


    At this moment, Gu Qingluan''s face was abnormally pale.


    She exuded a forgettable and daunting aura.


    But because they were worried about her, everyone ignored the intimidating aura and surrounded her, caring about her body.


    "It''s okay, it''s just a sequela of forcibly improving your cultivation."


    Gu Xiaonan immediately took out the rest of the pills in his pocket: "Mother, please see which of these pills you can use, don''t talk, healing is important."


    "I have it too." Feng Yuanxi also took off all the pills on his body.


    Seeing this, the others handed her their medicines without hesitation.


    Gu Qingluan smiled and said: "It''s okay, I have the medicine myself, you all keep it well, we still have a tough battle to fight."


    Everyone turned pale with fright.


    The tide of beasts has receded, what is the tough battle?


    Could it be that those mysterious beasts are going back again?


    Many people subconsciously looked into the distance.


    It was empty, without a single profound beast.


    Someone asked with a glimmer of hope: "Mr. Gu, didn''t see the mysterious beast return, could it be that you guessed wrong?"


    Gu Qingluan looked up at the sky: "It''s not a mysterious beast."


    Everyone was stunned and followed her to look at the sky.


    Just then, everyone noticed a dark cloud floating in the sky.


    The dark cloud was darker than ordinary dark clouds, and it looked dark and inexplicably uncomfortable.


    The black cloud came very quickly, and within a few breaths, it came close.


    Someone with sharp eyes noticed that there seemed to be something hidden in the black cloud.


    "what is that?"


    "Looks like a human."


    "It''s not a human, it''s a demon." Gu Qingluan stared heavily at the figure above.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1288： long time no eat

    Chapter 1288 Haven''t eaten a human for a long time


    The so-called dark clouds are naturally not clouds, but magic energy.


    Everyone took a deep breath.


    "Magic?"


    "Is it the demon race that Mr. Gu mentioned?"


    "A lot!"


    "Are we doomed? That''s the Demon Race! The legendary Demon Race! How could we possibly deal with it!"


    Some are amazed, some are panicked, and some are full of fighting spirit.


    "What about the demons? They are also flesh and blood, and they will die. As long as we work together, we can kill them!"


    Everyone knows very little about the Demon Race. A few people have read it in some ancient books, but most of them listened to Gu Qingluan in this secret realm.


    Gu Qingluan did not exaggerate the power of the demons, but he did not belittle the strength of the demons either.


    They are strong, but also have weaknesses, which can be overcome.


    Facing the demons, first of all, there should be no fear.


    Fear is also the nourishment of the demons.


    The more fearful you are, the easier it is to die at the hands of the demons.


    However, it is one thing to say it, but it is another thing when it is actually faced.


    Not everyone is able to keep their cool when encountering terrifying enemies.


    Fear arises from the heart and is often out of control.


    Among the crowd, Gu Xi saw the devilish energy and the devil in the sky above, and his **** eyes shone with puzzled light.


    She doesn''t understand why everyone is so scared.


    Are these demons scary?


    Gu Xi was confused, but she didn''t ask.


    Gu Qingluan told her before that if you have any questions, you can ask yourself in private, and don''t ask others.


    Gu Xi has a good impression of Gu Qingluan who rescued himself from the seal.


    Gu Qingluan did not reject her advice, so she agreed.


    In addition to not asking other people casually, Gu Qingluan told her not to use her power, so she was the only one who didn''t fight the beast horde before.


    Right now, facing a strong enemy, everyone once again regarded her as a weak and young sister who needed protection, and protected her in the middle.


    Gu Qingluan walked to the front, subconsciously bringing everyone into his protection circle.


    In mid-air, the demons stared at Gu Qingluan and his group, with greed in their eyes.


    One of the demons with a nose ring on their nose licked their lips, showing a salivating expression: "I haven''t eaten people for a long time."


    Mouth sneered, as if sucking saliva.


    Then said: "It smells really good, can you have a good meal today? I''m so hungry!"


    He spoke in a strange tone, but the students of the three colleges understood it.


    Immediately, everyone looked disheveled.


    This demon used them as food?


    No, not just this demon.


    These demons regard them as food!


    The other party looked at them, as if they were starving ghosts who had been starving for eight hundred years, as if they were about to swallow them alive.


    Everyone involuntarily leaned towards Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan reminded everyone: "The demons are very strong, and their demon energy is extremely lethal. It can not only slow down the healing of wounds, but also affect people''s sanity. Be careful, everyone, I will meet them first!"


    She must kill these demons as much as possible before the effect of the Burning Blood Pill ends!


    After the words fell, her figure disappeared from the spot, and in the blink of an eye, she appeared in midair, holding Tianxinqin.


    Zheng!


    The sonorous piano sounded like thunder.


    The demonic energy lingering around the demon dissipated a lot in an instant, revealing the demon hidden in it.


    There are ten in total.


    They grow very tall, at least ten meters.


    Compared with them, human beings are very small.


    The demon has dark skin and looks like a human, but the difference can still be clearly seen.


    Their facial features are profound, their eyes are blood red, and there are one or two horns on the top of their heads, and the shape and size of their ears are also different from those of humans.


    Usually, if the demons want to walk in the world, they will use camouflage.


    These demons didn''t even pretend to be disguised, which shows that they didn''t take Gu Qingluan and others seriously.


    It also shows that they have no intention of letting Gu Qingluan leave alive.


    The eyes of the students who saw the true appearance of the demons for the first time widened.


    So the devil looks like this!


    The male devil who spoke just now had a murderous light in his eyes: "Woman...it''s thin skin and tender meat, it looks delicious."


    He smiled, and immediately rushed towards Gu Qingluan.


    "Mr. Gu be careful!" Everyone exclaimed.


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi also stared closely at the battlefield.


    Compared to the devil, Gu Qingluan is so petite.


    The opponent can crush her flat with one kick.


    Everyone couldn''t help but worry for her.


    Gu Qingluan fiddled with the strings quickly without changing his face.


    Sharp light shoots from the strings.


    The devil does not dodge or evade.


    The light blade fell on the demon.


    Before everyone could be happy, they saw that there was only a very shallow cut on the exposed skin of the devil.


    It''s like a person was accidentally cut by a weed, without any lethality.


    At this time, the devil had already rushed in front of Gu Qingluan.


    He stretched out a hand and grabbed Gu Qingluan.


    That hand is no different from a giant hand to Gu Qingluan, it can wrap her whole body.


    Regardless of the size of the demon man, his speed is not slow at all!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1289： too tough

    Chapter 1289 is too powerful


    The students screamed in shock.


    If they were them, they wouldn''t be able to escape the demon''s seemingly ordinary catch.


    Gu Qingluan raised her red lips mockingly, disappeared from the spot, and landed on the top of the demon''s head in the next instant.


    The devil''s gesture changed, and he turned to grab the top of his head.


    Gu Qingluan dodged again, avoiding the demon''s giant hand.


    After repeating this, the demon found that Gu Qingluan had avoided his capture again and again, with an impatient look on his dark face.


    I saw a cloud of black air suddenly appearing from his body.


    The faces of the people who were watching the battle changed.


    They all guessed what the black air represented.


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi clenched their small fists and stared intently at the top.


    After the devil released his magic energy, his vision was not affected at all. He saw Gu Qingluan standing on his shoulder swaying.


    The devil''s mouth curled into a smug smile.


    At this time, a sudden change occurred.


    Gu Qingluan suddenly landed on his nose.


    Zheng!


    Zheng!


    Two sharp piano sounds suddenly sounded.


    Then, it turned into two sharp blades and attacked his eyes.


    The change came too suddenly.


    The devil''s reaction was not slow at all, guessing Gu Qingluan''s intentions, he quickly closed his eyes.


    But it was still a step too late.


    In an instant, severe pain hit from the eyes.


    The devil couldn''t help but let out a cry of pain.


    He slapped himself on the nose angrily.


    Gu Qingluan turned her red lips slightly, and flew away.


    Snapped!


    The demon clapped his palm on his nose, making a loud sound.


    At the same time, two tears of blood flowed from the corners of his eyes.


    Gu Xiaonan and the others were unable to see clearly what happened due to the cover of the demonic energy.


    But hearing the screams of the devil, they all guessed that it was the devil who suffered, and they were very excited.


    The other demons were stunned for a moment.


    Although this woman has a good cultivation base, their strength is not inferior to women.


    No majin would have imagined that she would actually get the upper hand and hurt their companions.


    Taking advantage of the devil''s stunned effort, Gu Qingluan attacked another devil not far away.


    The poison on her body has been used up when dealing with the tide of mysterious beasts. To deal with these demons, she can only rely on other methods.


    The influence of sound attack on demons is not as good as that on mysterious beasts.


    But not completely without impact.


    Their will is hard to shake, they have rough skin and thick flesh, but they also have weaknesses, such as eyes!


    Sound attack not only has a wide radiation area, but also has a fast speed.


    At the moment when the demon was stunned, it was enough for Gu Qingluan!


    Under the turbulent rhythm, the blades of light are in pieces.


    Several of the demons couldn''t dodge in time, and followed in the footsteps of the previous demon, their eyes were injured, and they roared angrily.


    The rest of the demons stopped the attack in time, and they were also very angry.


    They coincidentally attacked Gu Qingluan.


    Eyes are important to daemons, but not as important as mortals.


    Without eyes, they still have consciousness.


    Spiritual consciousness can see the world more clearly.


    Ten demons launched a crazy attack on Gu Qingluan.


    For a moment, the sky and the earth changed color.


    Aura was messed up.


    The demons have different abilities, but they have the same purpose, to swallow this damned human alive!


    The giant-winged bird enlarged its body and used its wings to protect everyone: "Hurry up and hide! Quick!"


    Such a fighting scene, if you are not careful, it will become cannon fodder.


    The magic energy falling from the sky easily corroded the ground.


    The grass withered and the land was scorched black.


    A student hid a little slower and was affected. A hole was burned in the clothes on his shoulder, and his skin was also burned.


    He couldn''t help but cry out in pain.


    Seeing this, the others stopped breathing and dragged each other to escape to a distance.


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi were also dragged to a safe place by Xiao Jingye and Xin Zongping.


    Looking at the fight in the sky from a distance, everyone was amazed by Gu Qingluan''s strength, and sweated for her.


    powerful!


    too strong!


    Both Gu Qingluan and Moren are too powerful!


    They are not even qualified to participate in such a fight.


    Suddenly, a cage appeared in a demon''s hand, facing Gu Qingluan''s direction.


    The cage seemed to have strong suction, and Gu Qingluan was forced to fly backwards towards the cage.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Xiaonan and the two brothers were about to rush over.


    Xiao Jingye and the giant-winged bird had quick eyes and hands, one grabbed Gu Xiaonan''s arm, and the other grabbed Feng Yuanxi''s collar.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1290： This woman is going to fight us hard!

    Chapter 1290 This woman wants to fight us desperately!


    "Xiao Nan, Yuan Xi, calm down!"


    "Mother was caught by them! How can I calm down? I want to save mother!"


    Gu Xiaonan roared angrily.


    Feng Yuanxi shouted in a deep voice: "A Fei, let me go! Come with me to save mother."


    Xiao Jingye ignored Gu Xiaonan''s angry struggle and held him tightly.


    The giant-winged bird is Feng Yuanxi''s contract beast, and it cannot go against Feng Yuanxi''s will.


    It let go of its mouth bitterly, let Feng Yuanxi jump on its back, and then rushed towards the enemy.


    "Wait a moment!"


    Xiao Jingye called them to stop in time.


    The giant-winged bird didn''t want to die at first, but was stopped by Xiao Jingye, pretending to listen to him, and didn''t take off.


    Feng Yuanxi frowned, and was about to give the giant winged bird an order.


    "Look, Mr. Gu has come out by himself!"


    Feng Yuanxi immediately turned his head and looked into the sky.


    Sure enough, I saw Gu Qingluan open the door of the cage and fly out.


    Everyone just saw Gu Qingluan trapped, and their hearts were heavy.


    Suddenly seeing Gu Qingluan out of trouble, his heart soared to the sky in an instant.


    "As expected of Mr. Gu! He escaped from the clutches so quickly!"


    Although they didn''t know what kind of cage the demon was holding, they also knew that it would not be easy.


    I thought Mr. Gu was in big trouble this time, but he didn''t expect the cage to be opened easily by Mr. Gu.


    It was like it was really just a normal cage with nothing but a little bigger.


    The devil was stunned by Gu Qingluan who easily left the cage swaggeringly.


    "Your spirit lock cage is broken?" A female devil asked the male devil carrying the spirit lock cage.


    The male demon immediately denied: "Impossible! I''m sure, the spirit lock cage is intact!"


    "That means you didn''t lock the cage properly?" The witch frowned and guessed.


    "I closed the door."


    "Then how did she escape?" the witch asked.


    "I...how would I know!"


    The male demon was also very puzzled, everyone asked him, who did he ask?


    Gu Qingluan quietly set fire behind them while they were arguing.


    Two demons, a man and a woman, sensed the high temperature coming from behind, and asked the demonic energy to extinguish them.


    Unexpectedly, when the magic energy met the flame, not only did it fail to extinguish the flame, but it made the fire burn even more vigorously.


    The two demons exclaimed again and again, and slapped their butts hastily, trying to extinguish the flames.


    Finding that they couldn''t put it out, they made a quick decision and took off their clothes.


    However, at this moment the flames had already burned to their bodies.


    The two demons let out screams.


    The other eight demons were taken aback by their plight.


    "Quick, put out the fire!"


    All the demons attacked the flames on the two of them at the same time.


    While they were in a hurry, Gu Qingluan set fire to the remaining demons.


    It''s a pity that these demons were prepared for a long time ago, and none of them were caught.


    The fire on the two demons was not extinguished, and they were eventually burned to ashes.


    This made the rest of the demons feel a little more afraid of Gu Qingluan.


    "I didn''t expect that you, a little human being, have some skills. Unfortunately, your cultivation base was forcibly raised. Now I guess you are at the end of your strength. You can''t last long in this state, right?"


    A relatively delicate-looking devil looked at Gu Qingluan from a distance, with a faint smile on his face.


    Gu Qingluan remained calm on his face, but his heart skipped a beat.


    The other party guessed right, her body was reaching its limit.


    Forcibly burning blood to improve her cultivation base, her blood is limited after all, when the burnable blood is burned out, her cultivation base will regress back to the real state, and her body will become very bad.


    At that time, they will no longer be able to stop them from hurting people.


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes showed a murderous look.


    Can''t procrastinate any longer!


    In the dantian of the abdomen, primordial energy circulates crazily.


    All the devils were surprised when they noticed that her aura had risen again.


    Immediately, the demon who had just figured out the truth shouted: "Everyone, hide! This woman is going to fight us hard! She doesn''t have much time left, we don''t have to fight her head-on!"


    Two demons have already died in the hands of Gu Qingluan.


    All the demons know that she should not be underestimated.


    Hearing what the devil said, he retreated quickly.


    They don''t want to be cannon fodder.


    Why take the risk when the battle can be won more easily and simply?


    They were right, they just missed one point.


    Since Gu Qingluan stimulated all the primordial energy in his body to keep their lives here, how could it be possible for them to run away at this time!


    Boom!


    Dazzling light erupted from her body.


    In an instant, a few miles around her as the center became a dazzling scorching sun, and the light of this scorching sun has been radiating to all directions, and the scorching white light can be seen in a radius of hundreds of miles.


    Gu Xiaonan and the others were stabbed until they couldn''t open their eyes.


    Fortunately, these lights did not seem to harm them, but brought them a sense of comfort.


    Warm.


    Physical fatigue has subsided a lot.


    The only Gu Xi who felt unwell.


    The demonic energy in her body was surging, and when these lights fell on her, the demonic energy surged uncomfortably, wanting to rush out to fight.


    At this moment, another force appeared in her body.


    The white air mass exuded a soft light, moistening things and flowing silently to her limbs and bones.


    The demonic energy of the riot was hidden, and Gu Xi received the white light that fell on his body. Not only did he not feel uncomfortable, but every pore opened comfortably.


    There was a strange light in her eyes, and she whispered quietly: "It''s the spirit of primordial spirit."


    At the same time, the bodies of the demons fleeing in all directions suddenly stopped, and they all let out tragic screams.


    The magic energy on their bodies is like steam, which quickly evaporates from their bodies and then dissipates in the sky and the earth.


    People standing on the ground couldn''t see them, they could only hear screams after screams.


    Tianji Continent.


    Promise Palace.


    Feng Qingwu suddenly opened her eyes with excitement.


    "What did you say?"


    In the water mirror in front of her, Lin Yang concealed his admiration, and replied respectfully: "If you go back to the palace master, we have discovered the aura of primordial spirit."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1291： I will have everything you have

    Chapter 1291 I will have everything you have


    Feng Qingwu realized that she had overreacted just now, she calmed down, and her tone became calm: "Where is it?"


    "It seems to be in a secret realm, and we haven''t found the specific location yet."


    Feng Qingwu''s eyes were heavy: "Then look for it as soon as possible!"


    "yes!"


    Lin Yang''s eyes couldn''t help falling on Feng Qingwu''s face, unconsciously revealing some inner emotions.


    Feng Qingwu noticed his gaze, sneered complacently and disapprovingly, and swept her hand away.


    The water mirror disappears.


    Feng Qingwu looked at the empty bedroom, a mocking look flashed in her beautiful eyes: "Jun Qingluan, do you think I won''t be able to get the Primordial Qi after destroying it? You are not the only one who has the Primordial Qi in the world, I can also have it ! Soon, I will get the Primordial Qi, and I will not only have what you once had, but also more!"


    ��


    After an unknown amount of time, the light faded away.


    The sky is blue again.


    The demon disappeared, and so did Gu Qingluan.


    "Where did mother go?"


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi searched for Gu Qingluan''s trace immediately, but they couldn''t see Gu Qingluan, and they wanted to cry.


    They ran towards the direction where Gu Qingluan was just now.


    The giant-winged bird has a relatively strong spiritual sense, and found Gu Qingluan''s location, and hurriedly told Feng Yuanxi: "Little master, where is your mother."


    Feng Yuanxi ran towards the direction pointed by its wings.


    Gu Xiaonan also rushed there quickly.


    From a distance, I saw a snow-white figure lying on the grass.


    Under the control of Gu Qingluan, the aura of primordial spirit is fatal to demons, but does not cause any harm to other living beings.


    For example, the weeds on the ground become more vigorous under the nourishment of the primordial energy.


    The beauty in white was lying on the lush green grass, looking breathtakingly beautiful.


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi rushed to her side one after another.


    "Mother, what''s wrong with you? Don''t scare Xiao Nan!"


    "Mother, wake up! Open your eyes and see Yuanxi, okay?"


    The immature voice reveals helplessness and panic.


    Gu Xiaonan tremblingly stretched her hand under Gu Qingluan''s nose, feeling a faint breath on her fingers.


    He let out a long sigh of relief and sat down on the ground.


    Immediately, he got up again and fumbled for various pills from his body.


    While taking Gu Qingluan''s pulse, he said to Yuan Xi: "My mother used the Burning Blood Pill, and now she has lost too much blood and consumes too much profound power. Let everyone bring all the pills such as Qi Bu Qi Pill and Xue Bu Xue Pill."


    Feng Yuanxi nodded solemnly, then turned to call for someone.


    Everyone has already walked behind them, heard Gu Xiaonan''s words, and quickly took out all the useful pills on their bodies.


    Gu Xiaonan fed Gu Qingluan the best quality elixir.


    However, I don''t know if the sequelae are too strong. After taking the elixir, Gu Qingluan''s health did not improve much.


    Gu Xiaonan held Gu Qingluan''s arm, trying to help her up.


    A female student from Qiankun Academy stepped forward to help.


    Gu Xiaonan: "Thank you, Senior Sister Mei."


    "Thank you, this is what I should do." Mei Xiaofu''s eyes were slightly red, if it weren''t for Mr. Gu, she would be dead now.


    "Junior brother Xiao Nan, what do you want to do, I will help you."


    Gu Xiaonan said: "I want to pass the profound strength to my mother."


    "I''ll do it." Mei Xiaofu volunteered.


    After finishing speaking, he sat cross-legged behind Gu Qingluan, and put his palm on Gu Qingluan''s back.


    Mysterious force entered Gu Qingluan''s body from her palm.


    After a while, Mei Xiaofu said with a pale face: "No, my strength alone is too small. Mr. Gu''s body is like a bottomless pit. When I inject my profound energy into it, it disappears in an instant."


    "It''s me instead."


    Xiao Jingye said in a deep voice.


    "I can too!"


    Others also spoke out.


    Gu Xiaonan''s eyes were hot, and he scanned everyone''s faces.


    At this moment, the three academies let go of all their grievances, and just wanted to save Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Xiaonan thought in his heart: Mother, you will definitely get better!


    Everyone will work hard to save you.


    He sniffed and said loudly: "One by one."


    Xiao Jingye finished his profound strength, Xin Zongping entered, and then Xu Jinhua.


    After all the students from Qiankun Academy had finished crossing, the people from Tianshan College also passed on their profound energy to Gu Qingluan one by one.


    Gu Qingluan''s complexion improved at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Gu Xiaonan took her pulse from time to time, seeing her pulse gradually stabilized, she slowly felt relieved.


    "Mother''s life was saved, thank you everyone."


    After setting up Gu Qingluan, Gu Xiaonan stood up and bowed deeply to everyone.


    Feng Yuanxi did not talk nonsense, and also bowed to him to thank him.


    Everyone stretched out their hands to help their brothers: "Why are you being polite to us? We should do what we should do to save Mr. Gu! If Mr. Gu didn''t sacrifice his life to save him, how could we stand here and talk?"


    "That''s right, we should thank Mr. Gu."


    "Mr. Gu is my idol! Such a ferocious and terrifying demon was wiped out by her, Mr. Gu is too good."


    The demon disappeared. From their point of view, it must have been destroyed by Gu Qingluan.


    Otherwise, how could the demons covet them and leave.


    Without the devil, their situation is much safer.


    After Gu Qingluan survived the crisis and his life was safe, everyone relaxed a lot and was in the mood to laugh.


    "Mr. Gu said before that he hid his strength. I took it as a lie to coax us. I didn''t expect her to be so powerful. I have never seen anyone stronger than her, and there is no one stronger than her in the world. Bar?"


    "If news of today''s incident gets out, I''m afraid there will be a sensation in Yunchuan Continent."


    "It''s a pity that all the demons were wiped out. Otherwise, we could bring back the corpse of the demon and let everyone see what the demon looks like, so we can believe what we say."


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi did not participate in the conversation, they sat around Gu Qingluan, one wiped the dust on her face and hands, and the other moistened her lips with his hands from time to time to shade her from the sun.


    The giant-winged bird has nothing to do, so it stands on a branch, closes its eyes and takes a nap.


    Suddenly, its feathers stood up, and it alertly opened its eyes to look at the sky.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1292： Do a vote!

    Chapter 1292 Make a vote!


    "Look at the sky!"


    The students who were chatting and laughing were silent at the same time, looking up at the sky.


    A beam of light appeared on the blue sky.


    A spirit boat emerged from the beam of light.


    Everyone has experienced many disasters in the secret realm, and they instinctively guard against such visions.


    "Everyone hide first!"


    Feng Yuanxi made a decisive decision.


    Everyone reacted after he reminded them.


    That''s right, this spirit boat doesn''t look like a demon.


    But such a spirit boat suddenly appeared, whether it is an enemy or a friend is unknown, they had better hide in the dark and see the situation.


    Fortunately, there are many mountains and forests here, and soon everyone found a hidden place to hide.


    The spirit boat descended and stopped at a height of 100 meters from the ground.


    On the spirit boat, a young man looked down: "Strange, isn''t it that the demons are nearby? Why can''t I feel the breath of the demons?"


    "This secret place is not small, my spiritual sense can''t reach every corner, they may be in another corner."


    "What are we going to do now?"


    "Since they asked us to find their little magic girl, we will. Hurry up and find it and leave quickly. The place is full of smog, and I will feel uncomfortable if I stay for a while."


    "Okay, let''s split up, and come back here to gather after searching."


    A hundred or so people flew from the spirit boat in all directions, and in an instant they became a small dot.


    One of them did not go far away, but landed on the ground below the spirit boat and searched around.


    Although he felt that the possibility of the person they were looking for was extremely slim in this area.


    But since it is the son''s order, let''s look for it.


    As for whether they can be found, it is secondary. Anyway, their task is to help find it, and there is no requirement to find it.


    Feng Qinghe walked slowly towards the mountain forest.


    A little black snake is running through the woodland.


    Feng Qinghe glanced at it, but didn''t take it seriously.


    In the cave, everyone heard rustling noises and looked at the entrance of the cave vigilantly.


    After a while, the little black snake crawled in from the hole.


    "Hiss!"


    Xiao Hei returned to Feng Yuanxi and told him what he had seen and heard.


    Feng Yuanxi listened and told others.


    "Xiao Hei said that there are about a hundred people on the spirit boat. They were entrusted by the demons. Who are they looking for? One of them is coming towards us. Should we hide in another place?"


    "The guy who works with the demons is definitely not a good person! If he sees us, he might kill us. But where can we hide now? It''s easier to be found when we go out, so it''s better to continue hiding here." Ji Lifeng said in a deep voice. road.


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    "Indeed, with so many of us, if we leave the cave, there will be a lot of movement, and it will be easy to be discovered. We all use our housekeeping skills, restrain our breath, and just don''t attract the attention of those people."


    Gu Xiaonan curled her lips: "Didn''t Xiao Hei say that he was walking towards us alone? Could it be that there are so many of us who can''t deal with him alone? Let me tell you, let''s just stop at nothing and arrest that person." Come for an interrogation, you have a bargaining chip in your hand, and you have enough confidence."


    Everyone was taken aback for a moment, thinking that his words were not unreasonable.


    Only one person What are they afraid of?


    There are more than 20 of them!


    "How is that person''s strength?" Xiao Jingye asked cautiously.


    Feng Yuanxi asked Xiao Hei.


    Xiao Hei hissed back: "Very strong."


    "Is it better than us?"


    Xiao Hei tilted his head and thought for a moment, then nodded.


    "Better than me?" the giant winged bird also asked.


    Xiao Hei nodded again.


    "That won''t work, it''s stronger than the giant winged bird, how can we deal with it." Someone immediately retreated.


    "If this is not the case, everyone raises their hands to vote. Those who want to get a vote raise their left hand, those who want to hide here don''t need to raise their hands, or those who have better suggestions can raise their right hand." Xiao Jingye suggested.


    In the end, more than half of the people raised their left hands.


    Gu Xiaonan, Feng Yuanxi and others all chose to catch the bad guy who was alone.


    Feng Yuanxi calmly analyzed: "Instead of sitting and waiting for death, it is better to give it a go. Moreover, the enemy is clear and the enemy is dark, the enemy is few and we are many, plus outsmart, if you don''t believe it, you can''t surrender him!"


    Niangqin is unconscious now, he should come forward to protect motherqin instead of just hiding.


    "That''s right! We want to outsmart him! It''s not that we have to fight him head-on!" Gu Xiaonan''s eyes were full of slyness, and he glanced at everyone''s faces, "One more show of hands, I want to vote hands up."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1293： Im good at making drugs

    Chapter 1293 I am good at making drugs


    "I want to vote!"


    "I also want!"


    Everyone was excited by Gu Xiaonan''s words, and almost all raised their hands in response.


    There are only a few who are more cautious and conservative, and are unwilling to take this risk.


    Gu Xiaonan didn''t force them.


    "The rest of the people stay here. I will set up a defensive barrier here. Under normal circumstances, the enemy will not be able to find it. Of course, this is not absolute. If the enemy is too strong and finds you, you can ask us for help. We Will be back as soon as possible!"


    Gu Xiaonan said to those people.


    Several people didn''t expect Gu Xiaonan to be so thoughtful, and suddenly felt very ashamed.


    They don''t intend to help, but they have to wait for help when they are in trouble.


    Everyone is the best in the rookie conference, and their performance is really inferior.


    Seeing their embarrassment, Gu Xiaonan said loudly: "You don''t have to be like this, and staying here doesn''t mean you don''t have to do anything. Mother needs your protection."


    Several people looked up at him in a daze.


    "You... you want to keep Mr. Gu here?"


    "Of course!" Gu Xiaonan said as a matter of course, "Mother is unconscious now, and it is not appropriate to act with us, so you need to take care of her."


    "We will do our best to protect Mr. Gu! If you want to hurt Mr. Gu, you must step over our corpse!" One of them said loudly.


    Several other people nodded in agreement, their eyes glowing with burning brilliance.


    Feng Yuanxi said to the giant winged bird: "You stay and protect mother, and if any enemy approaches, tell me immediately."


    The giant-winged bird is a holy beast, so I can feel more at ease if I entrust my mother to it.


    Jupiter was naturally willing to stay, but he didn''t want to be separated from him.


    After all, if the owner is dead, it cannot survive.


    But Feng Yuanxi has made up his mind, and the giant winged bird cannot resist.


    In the end, fifteen people went out to deal with the enemy, and the remaining five stayed to protect Gu Qingluan.


    ��


    Feng Qinghe walked to a place with beautiful mountains and clear waters. He thought the scenery here was good, so he yawned and jumped to sleep on a tree.


    A little black snake approached looking for the scent, and after seeing his figure, it crawled away quietly.


    Feng Qinghe didn''t notice this at all.


    In his eyes, it was just a little spirit snake with low profound strength.


    Xiao Hei crawled back to Feng Yuanxi several miles away.


    Hissing and spitting out a snake letter, telling him about the enemy situation he found.


    Feng Yuanxi conveyed Xiao Hei''s words to everyone again.


    Hearing that the enemy was asleep, Gu Xiaonan clapped his hands and smiled and said, "That''s great! We can give him medicine, and God doesn''t know it, no one knows it!"


    Strong attack is definitely not enough. Prescribing medicine is the easiest way, and it is also the least likely to encounter danger.


    "Looking at today''s weather, the wind is blowing down from the mountain. After a while we can detour to the mountain, and then stand on the vent to release poison." Xiao Jingye laughed.


    Feng Yuanxi added: "I don''t know how resistant he is to the drug. After the poison is released, I can ask Xiao Hei to order the poisonous snake to attack him. If he doesn''t respond, it means that we have successfully poisoned."


    "But are we poisonous? If we want to poison a super expert, it must be highly poisonous. And our purpose is not to kill him, but to restrain him, so the highly poisonous poison cannot directly poison him to death."


    Gu Xiaonan rubbed his fists and said, "I''m good at this! I''ll make the poison!"


    A gleam flashed in Ji Lifeng''s eyes: "It''s best to get some more poisons and drugs, just in case."


    Some people are invulnerable to all poisons, and they are immune to most poisons.


    Gu Xiaonan grinned: "No problem!"


    "Junior brother Xiao Nan has to make a lot of poison, I can help you." Mei Xiaofu said.


    "That''s great, thank you, Senior Sister Mei." Gu Xiaonan said with a smile.


    "I''m not good at making drugs, but I''m good at identifying herbs. I can find herbs for Xiao Nan."


    "And me, I can do it too!"


    Students who are good at alchemy and medicine all volunteered.


    With so many helpers, Gu Xiaonan certainly wouldn''t refuse them.


    The more people help, the faster they can develop the poison.


    "Xiao Nan, what are we going to do?" others asked.


    Gu Xiaonan glanced at the person who was asking the question, and calmly arranged: "You all lie in ambush near the enemy, and you are ready to deal with the enemy at any time!"


    Soon, Gu Xiaonan made arrangements for everyone.


    Afterwards, everyone divided into groups.


    Ambush for ambush, those who look for herbs look for herbs, and those who refine medicine refine medicine.


    Because of the large number of people, Gu Xiaonan refined a lot of poisons, and by the way, he also refined a few potions of healing elixirs.


    The previous fight consumed almost all of their "surplus food", the storage space couldn''t be opened, and everyone didn''t have any pills on them, so it was inconvenient when they fought.


    As for stalking, I left it to Xiao Hei.


    Gu Xiaonan and others have been busy until evening, and finally prepared the poison and elixir.


    Afterwards, everyone split up.


    He took the poison and went to the mountain to join Xiao Jingye.


    Others went to the ambush companions and handed over the remaining poison pills to everyone.


    ��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1294： All back!

    Chapter 1294 All return!


    The night gradually sinks.


    Feng Qinghe woke up from his sleep.


    He stretched his waist, and looked ahead lazily with misty eyes.


    "It''s getting dark! I don''t know if they have found Little Magic Girl or not."


    Feng Qinghe felt that the time should be almost up.


    Although this secret realm is not small, their phoenix family can fly very fast. A hundred phoenixes, moving separately, is enough to touch the secret realm in half a day.


    Feng Qinghe jumped down from the tree.


    As soon as he landed, his legs gave way and he fell to the ground.


    Feng Qinghe quickly looked around.


    No one should have seen his appearance, right?


    Feng Qinghe wanted to get up quickly.


    If other phoenixes know about it, he will fall down when he jumps from the tree, so don��t laugh at him for hundreds of years!


    However, he soon found that he had no strength in his whole body and could not stand up.


    At the same time, my head was dizzy.


    In the blurred field of vision, a slender black shadow appeared faintly.


    Feng Qinghe felt that he had seen it somewhere.


    But because my head was too dizzy at this time, I didn''t remember it.


    He is sick?


    No, he has never been sick since he was born.


    It''s more like...poisoning!


    Feng Qinghe''s heart skipped a beat.


    It was just a lazy sleep, how could it be poisoned?


    Looking inside, it was really poisoned!


    There are many kinds of poisons!


    This is definitely not an accident!


    Feng Qinghe felt a fire in his heart.


    But at this time, there is no time to find out who is messing with him.


    Detoxification is the most important thing!


    He quickly used his divine power, trying to force out the poison in his body.


    But the divine power in the body can''t move it!


    Feng Qinghe''s face became extremely ugly.


    He sat on the ground weakly, and his consciousness was also affected. He could only vaguely see a group of people ambushing in the dark.


    Feng Qinghe''s eyes were flickering, and he asked angrily: "Who dares to sneak attack this young master?"


    The students lurking in the dark looked at each other.


    This enemy is more powerful than they imagined.


    After being poisoned and drugged, he can still stay awake.


    But he must have lost his mobility, right?


    "For the sake of caution, let the poisonous snake test it first." Feng Yuanxi said calmly.


    People who originally wanted to rush out all held back.


    Feng Yuanxi nodded at Xiao Hei: "Xiao Hei, it''s up to you."


    In fact, he himself can control snakes.


    But it is best if this secret is not exposed.


    Feng Yuanxi entrusted this task to Xiao Hei.


    Xiao Hei stood up his upper body, and kept spitting out snake letters, making rhythmic sounds.


    Slowly, rustling and rubbing sounds came from all directions.


    All kinds of snakes crawled from the ground and the grass.


    Although these are helpers hired by Xiao Hei, when people see so many snakes, they will instinctively feel fear and nausea.


    If it wasn''t for strong self-restraint, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to resist attacking them.


    They bit the bullet and endured it, allowing colorful snakes to pass by and surround Fengqinghe.


    Feng Qinghe originally thought that the person who plotted against him would appear, but he did not expect that a group of snakes would appear.


    There was a flash of inspiration in his mind, and he suddenly remembered the little black snake he saw before!


    That little black snake that appeared near him more than once!


    Could it be that he was targeted early in the morning?


    A cold light flashed in Feng Qinghe''s eyes.


    These snakes are not very lethal to Feng Qinghe.


    But with so many twisted and tangled snakes so close to him, he felt sick to his stomach.


    Feng Qinghe originally wanted to trick the people in the dark, and then decide whether to take action or not.


    Facing the attack of the group of snakes, he didn''t want to wait any longer!


    The Phoenix family possesses the Heavenly Fire, which can burn almost everything in the world. Toxins are usually extracted from herbs, and will dissipate invisible in the scorching Phoenix Fire.


    He changed his mind, the phoenix fire burned in his body, and all the poisons were instantly destroyed.


    Divine consciousness and profound strength are all back!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1295： late! he came!

    Chapter 1295 It''s too late! he came!


    His head is no longer dizzy, and his body is no longer weak.


    Feng Qinghe burst into flames suddenly, and the flames rushed out of his body, attacking the group of snakes.


    In an instant, the burnt smell of roasted snake exploded.


    Crackling!


    The snake closest to him was directly roasted to ashes, and the snake farther away was also scalded by the high temperature and fled in a panic.


    However, Feng Qinghe''s heart was full of fire, and the flame was dominated by him, as if it was also infected with the master''s anger, rushing towards the surroundings like a torrential wave.


    Those fleeing snakes were instantly engulfed in flames.


    It''s like purgatory on earth!


    Those who lurk in the dark did not expect Feng Qinghe to be so strong, let alone he was not poisoned!


    Even Gu Xiaonan, who made the drug, was stunned.


    You must know that the poison he made will be brought down even if it is a saint.


    Where did you expect the opponent to be so strong!


    But he reacted the fastest, and immediately shouted: "Everyone!"


    Feng Qinghe had already seen them with his divine sense.


    A mob!


    he thought disdainfully.


    How dare an ant shake an elephant.


    Overwhelmed!


    The next second, countless attacks hit Feng Qinghe.


    Water Polo, Rocket, Wind Blade, Earth Spike, Thunderbolt...


    Feng Qinghe stood still, with a disdainful expression on his face, and with a wave of his hand, all those attacks were blocked and turned into invisible.


    Another wave of attacks struck.


    Feng Qinghe blocks again.


    Attack again.


    Feng Qinghe became impatient, and bounced back all their attacks.


    Boom!


    There was a sound of heaven and earth cracking all around.


    Feng Qinghe''s face changed suddenly.


    people?


    In his spiritual vision, none of the people who should have been beaten to pieces by his counterattack appeared!


    They''re gone!


    After thinking about it for a while, Feng Qinghe guessed what was going on, and his face immediately became uglier than swallowing a fly.


    Damn it, these stupid, vulnerable humans are playing him!


    It turns out that the few attacks just now were not Gu Xiaonan''s frontal attack on Feng Qinghe, but a mechanism that had been prepared long ago!


    Relying on arrays, talisman papers and other methods, created a false appearance for Feng Qinghe.


    And they took the opportunity to escape!


    Feng Qinghe''s anger can be imagined.


    "My son is going to kill you!"


    Feng Qinghe flew up, suspended in mid-air, roaring with a livid face.


    At the same time, the divine consciousness swept around violently.


    Gu Xiaonan and others returned to the cave with the help of the teleportation array.


    "How''s it going? Got it?"


    The people guarding the cave saw them coming back and asked expectantly.


    Gu Xiaonan said angrily: "No, the enemy is too strong!"


    They expected the enemy to be strong, but they didn''t expect it to be that strong.


    Fortunately, I have considered various results and made preparations.


    Otherwise, they are probably all dead in the hands of each other now.


    Feng Qinghe''s spiritual consciousness extended far, and he did not find any trace of that group of people.


    But he wouldn''t give up.


    He Feng Qinghe is so big, he has never been teased by a group of small mortals.


    Those who are the most powerful mortals are only heavenly.


    Tier?


    Heh, he can be crushed to death with one finger.


    He must let them know, the price of messing with him!


    ��


    "What now? Will he come over?"


    "He is so powerful, he will definitely find us!"


    "Ah, so what shall we do?"


    The cave is full of tension and worry.


    Gu Xiaonan said with a sullen face, "Before he comes, let''s leave here immediately."


    The object of the other party''s hatred is them, and they cannot bring danger to mother.


    "It''s late! He''s coming!"


    Someone trembled.


    A terrifying coercion came down.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1296： As long as you grab her, its like grabbing Gu Xiaonans weakness

    Chapter 1296 As long as you catch her, you are tantamount to grabbing Gu Xiaonan''s weakness


    Even if there is an enchantment to resist, it is difficult for everyone to resist.


    Everyone felt that their chests were heavy, their breathing was difficult, and their complexions were extremely pale.


    Gu Xiaonan immediately walked to the entrance of the cave and looked out.


    I saw Feng Qinghe standing outside the cave, looking at him with a gloomy expression.


    "Audacious mortals, this **** has found you!"


    Feng Qinghe said gloomily.


    The way he looked at Gu Xiaonan was like looking at a dead person.


    In his eyes, Gu Xiaonan would not survive today.


    Others rushed to the entrance of the cave when they heard the voices outside the cave.


    Feng Qinghe''s spiritual consciousness had already seen them.


    No matter how powerful Gu Xiaonan is, he is only a child less than six years old after all.


    And he grew up in Yunchuan Continent.


    Yunchuan Continent and Tianji Continent are completely different.


    His formation is indeed useful against the masters of Yunchuan Continent.


    But for the people of Tianji Continent, especially the beasts like the Phoenix Clan, it is completely not enough.


    Everyone looked at the extremely angry Feng Qinghe in front of them, and there was only one thought in their hearts: "It''s over!"


    "I just said don''t take risks. There was no danger in the first place. Now that I have caused such a big trouble for myself, I really dig my own grave!" There was a low voice of complaint from the crowd.


    Gu Xiaonan and other advocates of the initiative were silent when they heard the complaints.


    They were indeed impulsive.


    Gu Xiaonan thought to himself: If he didn''t provoke the other party, wouldn''t he be putting everyone in danger?


    More and more people complained, and even some people who supported Gu Xiaonan later couldn''t help but cast complaining looks at him and Xiao Jingye.


    Suddenly, a person squeezed out of the crowd and pushed Gu Xiaonan out.


    This defensive enchantment is forbidden to enter and not to exit.


    So this push directly pushed Gu Xiaonan outside the barrier.


    "Xiao Nan!"


    "Junior Brother Xiao Nan!"


    Everyone was taken aback.


    Several people subconsciously took a few steps forward, wanting to grab Gu Xiaonan.


    But when he was about to leave the barrier, he hesitated.


    Feng Yuanxi, Xiao Jingye and others who were close to Gu Xiaonan rushed out without any hesitation.


    Their bodies are faster than their brains.


    Of course, even after thinking about it, they will choose to save people.


    Feng Qinghe did not expect that they would have internal strife.


    He suddenly found it interesting.


    I haven''t done anything to them yet, but they started fighting on their own.


    Originally wanted to catch the child who was pushed out, but at this moment Feng Qinghe changed his mind.


    He''s going to kill them as easily as crushing an ant.


    Being sent to this smoky place is nothing fun, he is bored, why not tease these mortals.


    Feng Qinghe folded his arms and watched coldly.


    Whether it was Gu Xiaonan, Feng Yuanxi or the people who were still in the cave, they were very puzzled when they saw that Feng Qinghe didn''t make a move.


    But since he won''t do anything, then hurry up and slip away!


    The students of Qiankun Academy standing in the cave called Gu Xiaonan and the others to hide in the cave.


    "No entry!"


    The person who spoke was a student of Penglai College.


    He was also the one who pushed Gu Xiaonan just now.


    "What do you mean? Mo Shen!"


    "Mo Shen, how could you push Junior Brother Xiao Nan out just now? Have you forgotten who saved your life? You are ungrateful!"


    Most people stared at Mo Shen with accusing eyes.


    Mo Shen stiffened his neck and refused to admit his mistake: "It was Mr. Gu who saved me, not Gu Xiaonan! Besides, if Gu Xiaonan hadn''t come up with a bad idea, how could we have fallen into this dangerous situation? He should be responsible for his own mistakes. Mistakes pay the price!"


    He looked at Feng Qinghe and showed a flattering smile: "Sir, I did not participate in the arrest of you, they did it! The main messenger is the boy named Gu Xiaonan. By the way, the people next to him are the main accomplices ! If you want to vent your anger, find them to shoot, and I beg you to let me live!"


    Everyone glared at Mo Shen.


    "Mo Shen, I didn''t expect you to be this kind of person!"


    "A despicable villain who is greedy for life and afraid of death!"


    "Mr. Gu shouldn''t have saved such an ungrateful **** like you!"


    However, there are also a few people who choose to stand on the same side as Mo Shen.


    They don''t want to die.


    As long as you can live, so what if you are mean?


    Life is the most important thing.


    If loyalty and kindness can''t save their lives, what''s the use of keeping them?


    Anyway, looking at the unfathomable strength of this young man, he can easily kill them.


    Those people with strong backbones are all dead. After leaving the secret realm, no one will know what they have experienced. They can still be good people.


    The person with this kind of thought silently stood next to Mo Shen, and then separated himself.


    Xin Zongping was so angry that these shameless people vomited blood.


    "It''s a shame that you are still students of the three major colleges, so greedy for life and afraid of death, shameless! Extremely shameless!"


    Su Changrui frowned, and silently stood aside, away from them.


    Ji Lifeng and Chu Jinyan''s eyes flickered.


    After a while, Chu Jinyan stood beside Su Changrui.


    Ji Lifeng hesitated for a moment, then walked over.


    The people in the cave are divided into two parts, with clear distinctions.


    Outside the cave, the faces of Gu Xiaonan and others sank like water.


    Feng Qinghe stroked his chin, showing an interested smile.


    The scene was chaotic at the time, so Feng Qinghe naturally didn''t see everyone clearly.


    He tapped his chin and asked lazily: "Why should I trust you?"


    The five Mo Shen were questioned.


    Afraid that Feng Qinghe would get suspicious if he answered late, Mo Shen quickly explained: "My lord, I can swear to God."


    "My lord doesn''t believe it." Feng Qinghe thinks that the oath is fart, even if it is really against the law of heaven, it is just a punishment, what is it compared to life?


    Cold sweat broke out on Mo Shen''s forehead when he heard this.


    Don''t believe in the oath?


    Then how can I win the trust of this adult?


    Suddenly, a flash of inspiration flashed in his mind, pointing to Gu Qingluan who was placed on the grass behind him.


    "My lord, there is a woman here, who is Gu Xiaonan''s mother. As long as you catch her, it is equivalent to grabbing Gu Xiaonan''s weakness. He will listen to you for everything!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1297： Laozi is number one in the world

    Chapter 1297 Laozi is number one in the world


    "Mo Shen, you should die!"


    Gu Xiaonan cursed angrily.


    Feng Yuanxi also changed his face, staring at Mo Shen coldly.


    Just now Mo Shen separated Gu Qingluan from Gu Xiaonan, saying that it was Gu Qingluan who saved him, not Gu Xiaonan.


    But what is he doing now?


    He betrayed Gu Qingluan!


    betrayed his savior!


    Su Changrui and the others who were still standing in the cave frowned and looked at Mo Shen with unfriendly eyes.


    Mo Shen is already shameless now, and his life is almost gone, so why should he be ashamed?


    Hearing Gu Xiaonan''s angry reprimand, he sneered: "You are the one who deserves to be damned! What kind of person is your lord, but you want to hurt him, and you are just asking for your own death, and you will also implicate everyone! As long as you have any conscience, you should use it now." Apologize to death!"


    "Mo Shen, you are enough! Brother Xiao Nan is just a child!" Su Changrui shouted coquettishly, and looked at him coldly.


    Mo Shen had always been a little afraid of this Senior Sister Su from Penglai College, his eyes flinched a bit, but when he thought of the current situation, the desire to save his own life overcame everything, he boldly said: "Sister Su, don''t be ridiculous! Since Gu Xiaonan can enter the secret realm, how can he be treated like an ordinary child? Don''t forget, you lost to your so-called ''child''."


    He glanced at the others: "And you, the ranking of the rookie conference, where do you rank, and Gu Xiaonan ranks, have you forgotten? You won''t treat him as a child too? Haha, it''s a joke !"


    Mo Shen laughed out loud.


    The faces of the people seemed to be an overturned palette, which was not ordinary.


    Suddenly, a sharp and forceful sword energy attacked Mo Shen.


    Mo Shen was one of the top 30 players in the rookie conference. He was not weak, so he dodged immediately when he sensed the danger.


    boom!


    The dazzling sword light flew past the position where he was standing just now, and landed in the cave, splitting a deep sword mark on the hard mountain wall.


    Mo Shen touched his face that was swept by the sword energy.


    There was a splash of blood on his hand.


    He looked out of the cave with a distorted expression.


    Gu Xiaonan held a sharp sword and looked at him coldly.


    Mo Shen was furious: "Gu Xiaonan, you will regret it!"


    After finishing speaking, he turned and ran towards Gu Qingluan.


    "Stop!"


    Gu Xiaonan and the people outside immediately changed their expressions.


    Su Changrui and the others tried to stop Mo Shen, but were stopped by Mo Shen''s accomplices.


    Gu Xiaonan and the others rushed towards the cave.


    Feng Qinghe stood outside and did not stop him. Instead, he smiled at the corner of his mouth, watching their farce with great interest.


    "If you want to hurt the master and his mother, let''s see if I agree!"


    Contemptuous words sounded in the cave.


    Immediately afterwards, Mo Shen was knocked into the air by a strong wind.


    "It''s Ah Fei!" Feng Yuanxi was really relieved when he heard the voice of the giant winged bird.


    They met Mo Shen who was flying upside down.


    Gu Xiaonan was at the moment of great annoyance, so he raised his sword and stabbed Mo Shen without hesitation.


    "ah!"


    Mo Shen let out a scream.


    The students who rebelled with him turned their heads and saw Mo Shen being stabbed, Qiqi gasped.


    Su Changrui and others took the opportunity to quickly capture several traitors.


    Feng Yuanxi ran inside quickly.


    I saw the giant-winged bird standing next to Gu Qingluan, with a small body and a big aura, with wings on his waist, and the aura of "I am the best in the world".


    Feng Yuanxi pursed her lips, ran over to pick it up and rubbed it: "Thank you, Ah Fei."


    Jupiter was confused by his movements.


    After a while, he struggled to escape from his grasp and landed beside him. While shaking his feathers, he said triumphantly, "It''s just a heavenly brat, nothing, nothing."


    He said it was nothing, but that snarky look showed no sense of modesty at all.


    Feng Yuanxi pursed his lips and smiled, sincerely thanking him for his protection.


    Then he went to see Gu Qingluan with concern.


    Gu Qingluan was lying on the bed, beside Gu Xi who looked ignorant and weak.


    "Brother Yuanxi, don''t worry, Aunt Gu is not injured." Gu Xi comforted.


    "Well, thank you, sister Xiaoxi, for helping us take care of our mother." Feng Yuanxi rubbed Gu Xi''s head.


    Soon, the attention of several people was diverted.


    After Mo Shen and others were controlled, Feng Qinghe walked slowly towards the entrance of the cave.


    Everyone tensed up involuntarily and looked at him nervously.


    Feng Qinghe was blocked by a barrier.


    He glanced at the enchantment, and there was a hint of admiration in his eyes: "This formation is not bad, but it''s a pity...the spirit stones used are too poor."


    Maintaining the formation requires profound energy.


    Gu Xiaonan and the others didn''t have many mysterious spirit stones on them, let alone the mysterious crystal heart, so this formation was a bit off the mark.


    If the enemy is from the Yunchuan Continent, they can resist for a little longer, but it is not enough for the strong in the Tianji Continent.


    Feng Qinghe hit the barrier with a palm.


    Then I saw the barrier shattered with a bang.


    All the students in the cave turned pale and couldn''t help but backed away.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1298： you? Also match?

    Chapter 1298 You? Also match?


    Feng Qinghe walked into the cave unhurriedly, glanced around, and had a panoramic view of the scene inside the cave.


    This group of people are all heavenly ranks, not even holy ranks, and there is only one holy beast that is similar to holy ranks.


    Weak, really weak!


    Such a group of weak chickens, where did they have the guts to provoke him?


    Feng Qinghe was curious in his heart, so he asked.


    The sword wound on Mo Shen''s chest did not stop bleeding, and the hospital uniform was almost stained blood red.


    He begged for help weakly: "My lord, please help me! I will know everything you want to know, and I will tell you everything."


    Feng Qinghe said to Xiao Jingye who was holding him: "Let him go."


    Xiao Jingye clenched his fingers tightly and did not move.


    Feng Qinghe narrowed his eyes, staring at Xiao Jingye coldly.


    Xiao Jingye suddenly felt as if a mountain was pressing on him, cold sweat broke out on his forehead, and his body trembled uncontrollably.


    Gu Xiaonan, who was standing next to him, noticed his strangeness, and grabbed his hand: "Senior Brother Xiao."


    Xiao Jingye smiled brightly: "I''m fine."


    He looked directly at Feng Qinghe, his face was pale, but his demeanor was very calm: "What do you want to know, just ask me."


    Mo Shen hurriedly said: "My lord, don''t trust him, he and Gu Xiaonan belong to the same academy and have a good relationship, and he is one of the people who proposed to murder you!"


    He was afraid that Feng Qinghe would be deceived by Xiao Jingye, then no one would save him, and he would end up in a miserable end.


    Feng Qinghe turned a deaf ear to it, looked at Xiao Jingye and smiled slightly: "Okay, then tell me, why did you harm me?"


    Xiao Jingye sighed lightly: "Actually, it was a misunderstanding. We didn''t intend to murder Your Excellency."


    Feng Qinghe raised his right eyebrow: "Oh?"


    Xiao Jingye said: "We have been trapped in the secret realm for several days and encountered a lot of hardships. We suddenly found that there are still humans in the secret realm. We were surprised and felt uneasy at the same time. I wanted to ask you to come here to understand the situation. I never thought that there would be trouble. This is the situation right now."


    Feng Qinghe sneered: "Please?"


    Xiao Jingye coughed lightly: "This is because we are not careful enough, but we really have no malice towards Your Excellency."


    "Those poisonous snakes don''t seem to be harmless."


    "Your Excellency misunderstood, those poisonous snakes are only used for temptation, and will not really hurt Your Excellency."


    "So what do you want to know?"


    Xiao Jingye replied: "We want to leave the secret realm, but there is no way. I don''t know how your Excellency got in. Is there a way to get out?"


    Feng Qinghe examined him: "It''s just that simple?"


    "Naturally." Xiao Jingye nodded, "We have no enmity with Your Excellency, so how can we hurt Your Excellency?"


    Feng Qinghe frowned in thought.


    Mo Shen was worried that he would let Xiao Jingye and the others go, so he hurriedly shouted: "My lord, don''t believe him! Feng Yuanxi''s little black snake heard what you said on the spirit boat and knew that you were related to the demons, so he wanted to catch you!"


    Feng Qinghe''s eyes lit up suddenly, and he looked sharply at Mo Shen: "What did you say?"


    Everyone secretly thought it was bad.


    Xiao Jingye sullenly wanted to knock Mo Shen unconscious.


    However, Feng Qinghe saw through his small movements, and with a pressure, Xiao Jingye was immediately unable to move.


    Other people who wanted to stop Mo Shen were also blocked by Feng Qinghe.


    Xiao Jingye felt pain in his hand, and unconsciously let go of it.


    Mo Shen was sucked into Feng Qinghe''s hands.


    Although Mo Shen was also afraid of Feng Qinghe''s aura, it was better than being in the hands of Xiao Jingye and the others.


    Xiao Jingye and the others have already murdered him, and staying with them will definitely not end well.


    "What do you know?" Feng Qinghe looked at Mo Shen coldly, with a strong killing intent in his eyes.


    When Mo Shen met such eyes, he regretted for a moment what he had just said.


    But there is no turning back when he opens the bow, not to mention that he will not end well, so it is better to give it a go.


    Mo Shen confides what they saw, heard, and plans before.


    Gu Xiaonan and others wanted to stop it, but there was no way.


    They clearly sensed that the murderous aura on Feng Qinghe''s body was getting heavier and heavier.


    If it was said that they were just teasing the weak by the strong before, then now, in his eyes, they are corpses.


    "I was seen by you... It seems that I can''t keep you!"


    Feng Qinghe and others were ordered to look for the magic girl. Naturally, such secret missions cannot be known to outsiders.


    Although these people in front of them are extremely weak, Feng Qinghe can''t keep them alive.


    He can''t take a chance.


    I heard that Feng Shitian guessed that the eldest son was in collusion with the demons, and only evidence was missing.


    They must not leak this kind of evidence.


    The killing intent swept across the cave in an instant.


    All the muscles of the body were tense, the weapons were clenched tightly in their hands, and they stared nervously at Feng Qinghe.


    Mo Shen was shocked by the tense atmosphere, and his teeth chattered unconsciously: "My...my lord, I...I am willing to follow you..."


    Feng Qinghe turned his head to look at him when he heard the words, and twitched the corner of his mouth contemptuously: "You? Also worthy?"


    The voice just fell.


    Click!


    There was a crisp bone cracking sound.


    Mo Shen''s head limply tilted to one side.


    The neck was directly pinched and broken.


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s pupils suddenly tightened.


    Unexpectedly, Mo Shen, who had taken refuge in him, had all been killed.


    Then it is even more impossible to be soft on people like them!


    For a while, everyone''s crisis felt extreme.


    Feng Qinghe casually threw Mo Shen away like throwing trash.


    Then, his eyes turned coldly to the others.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1299： Who are you? Why do you have nirvana fire!

    Chapter 1299 Who are you? Why do you have nirvana fire!


    Gu Xiaonan shouted in a low voice: "Everyone go together!"


    Reconciliation is obviously impossible.


    After learning that they had discovered each other''s secret, the young man made no secret of his killing intent.


    They want to live, they have to fight to the death!


    "A Fei protects mother!" Feng Yuanxi sent a voice transmission to the giant winged bird.


    The giant-winged bird flew back to Gu Qingluan, feeling sorry for him: I want to protect him, but this guy is obviously powerful, and he can''t see through his cultivation at all. How can he protect his mother!


    In an instant, colorful lights bloomed in the cave.


    Sharp and chaotic attacks surrounded Feng Qinghe.


    Feng Qinghe smiled contemptuously, and a white light shone on his body.


    Those attacks fell on the white light and were stopped.


    Then, the white light shook slightly.


    Everyone was thrown into the air, or fell to the ground, or hit the mountain wall.


    Cries of pain came and went.


    Blood splattered all over the floor.


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi were also seriously injured.


    They glanced at each other, their eyes full of fighting spirit.


    Niangqin is unconscious, they must protect her, at least until she wakes up!


    The two struggled to get up.


    A look of surprise flashed in Feng Qinghe''s eyes, he didn''t expect these two little brats to be able to stand up.


    After the others fell to the ground with his blow, no one stood up again!


    He glanced at their bodies, and then seemed to understand something.


    "It turns out that there is a magic weapon for protection." Feng Qinghe saw Gu Xiaonan''s necklace exposed outside, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes, "It turned out to be a semi-magic weapon!"


    Demi-artifacts are not as good as artifacts, but they are also rare treasures, especially in the lower realms.


    Although this is an independent secret space, Feng Qinghe guessed that these people were not from the Tianji Continent, but from the lower realm.


    A Netherworlder who can use a semi-artifact must be of extraordinary status.


    What does Ke have to do with him?


    No matter how powerful they are, they are only mortals from the lower realms.


    Kill, kill!


    Feng Qinghe didn''t feel jealous because of this, but instead had the idea of ??killing people and seizing treasures.


    "The magic weapon is good, but unfortunately you are too weak."


    No matter how powerful the mysterious weapon is, it must be matched by the strength of the owner.


    An artifact can display its true power in the hands of the strong, but in the hands of the weak, it can display less than one-tenth of its strength.


    Thus, although the semi-sacred weapon withstood Feng Qinghe''s blow for Gu Xiaonan, he was still seriously injured.


    Feng Qinghe raised his hand, and a flame flew out from his palm, heading towards Gu Xiaonan.


    A strange light flashed in Gu Xiaonan''s eyes.


    If Feng Qinghe used profound strength, Gu Xiaonan would definitely be unable to resist.


    But the opponent used fire.


    For Gu Xiaonan who owns Skyfire, the lethality is much less.


    However, the opponent''s cultivation has suppressed him by several realms, so he has to be careful.


    He turned his head and glanced at Feng Yuanxi.


    Feng Yuanxi had a heart-to-heart connection with him, and instantly understood what he meant.


    "Xiao Nan, get out of the way!"


    Others didn''t know what the two little guys were thinking. Seeing that the other''s terrifying flames were about to fall on Gu Xiaonan''s body, Xiao Jingye and the others were anxious and shouted.


    Boom!


    The flame finally landed on Gu Xiaonan''s body.


    Seeing the little guy surrounded by a sea of ??flames, Xiao Jingye and the others had bloodshot eyes.


    Some emotionally sensitive people shed tears directly.


    Xin Zongping cried loudly: "Mr. Gu, I''m sorry for you!"


    The students of Qiankun Academy all showed mournful expressions.


    The students of the other two colleges also stared blankly at the position of Huohai.


    Gu Xiaonan just died like this?


    Without this accident, with his talent, it would be a matter of time before he became a top player.


    Thinking that everyone gets along day and night these days, they can''t help but have red eyes.


    At this moment, Feng Qinghe felt something was wrong.


    He stared fixedly at the flame in front of him.


    The fire is weakening, but it is not weakened because there is nothing to burn after burning people to ashes, but it seems to be sucked away by something.


    That kid is not dead!


    He explored his consciousness and caught the breath in the sea of ??fire.


    Feng Qinghe was extremely surprised.


    How can this be?


    This is the time!


    Feng Yuanxi who approached Feng Qinghe quietly made a sudden move.


    A ball of flame fell on Feng Qinghe''s body.


    He has fire, and Feng Yuanxi also has fire.


    Moreover, Feng Yuanxi can feel that his own flame is higher than the opponent''s!


    When Feng Qinghe sensed the crisis, he found Feng Yuanxi.


    But Feng Yuanxi also made a move at this time, he didn''t have time to stop it, and the flame fell on him so quickly.


    Feng Qinghe didn''t take it seriously when he saw that the other party used flames to face him, but when the flames touched him, his expression suddenly changed.


    How can it be!


    Feng Qinghe was terrified, both shocked and angry!


    He wanted to shake off the flame, but the flame was wrapped around him and he couldn''t get rid of it.


    Fire burning.


    Because he is a phoenix, he has a relatively high tolerance to flames.


    But this flame is not an ordinary flame.


    He was burned so badly that his whole body was in unbearable pain, and his soul was trembling!


    Feng Qinghe screamed and glared angrily at Feng Yuanxi who hid in the distance.


    Everyone also looked at him in astonishment.


    Feng Yuanxi looked at Feng Qinghe expressionlessly.


    The crimson flames were reflected in his eyes, and at that moment, his immature and lovely face looked indifferent that didn''t match his age.


    "Who are you? Why do you have Nirvana Fire!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1300： Gu Qingluan woke up

    Chapter 1300 Gu Qingluan wakes up


    Feng Qinghe questioned angrily, and at the same time tried every means to get rid of the scorching flames on his body in a hurry.


    Because he remembered what kind of flame it was!


    This is Nirvana Fire!


    It is a kind of Phoenix fire, and it is also the most advanced flame in Phoenix fire.


    Phoenix Nirvana rebirth, every phoenix must go through the process.


    However, not every phoenix can be successfully reborn from nirvana.


    If you don''t succeed, you will die in the fire of Nirvana.


    Feng Qinghe has not yet Nirvana, how can he endure the fire of Nirvana?


    Enduring the scorching heat that could melt everything, Feng Qinghe was distracted and thought of a question.


    In the entire Feng Clan, only one person was born with Nirvana Fire.


    Why does this kid in front of him carry Nirvana Fire?


    Feng Yuanxi did not answer Feng Qinghe''s question, he lightly opened his thin lips, and said to everyone: "Taking advantage of his illness, kill him!"


    Everyone recovered from the shock.


    yes!


    While this guy is too busy to take care of himself, kill him quickly!


    Some people barely stand up on the ground, and some people can''t stand up, so they lean on the mountain wall, drive their own natal profound weapon, or control the talisman array, and attack Fengqinghe.


    Feng Qinghe was furious: "Things that are beyond their control!"


    How dare a group of ants!


    Even if he is in the Nirvana fire, they cannot kill him!


    Feng Qinghe used the power of his soul to crush everyone.


    He didn''t even need to use divine power to kill them!


    Poof!


    Those with weaker strength immediately bled from their seven orifices and their spirits were shattered.


    Those who were stronger were all pale and defeated, only relying on a breath of air to support themselves.


    The strengths of the two sides are too disparate.


    Even if they have the heart to use the weak to control the strong, their cultivation base is an insurmountable gap, not to mention, there is not a gap between them, but several gaps.


    Even though Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi had semi-divine body protection, they couldn''t completely resist the opponent''s spirit attack. The two little guys also fell to the ground bleeding from the corners of their mouths.


    As Feng Yuanxi was injured, the power of the Nirvana Fire he controlled would naturally be greatly reduced.


    Feng Qinghe was overjoyed when he found this out, he didn''t care about attacking others, and concentrated all his attacks on Feng Yuanxi.


    "Stinky boy, go to hell!"


    He shouted violently, his soul turned into a sharp sword, and stabbed at Feng Yuanxi.


    "Won Hee!"


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi were connected with each other, at that moment, he seemed to feel the danger Feng Yuanxi was facing, his hairs stood on end, and he shouted in panic.


    Boom!


    Feng Yuanxi thought he was going to die, but the expected pain did not hit.


    He suddenly opened his eyes, but saw Gu Qingluan, who should have been unconscious, standing in front of him.


    He looked at her with bright eyes: "Mother!"


    "Mother! You''re awake!" Gu Xiaonan was also overjoyed.


    "Great! Mr. Gu is awake!"


    Everyone who collapsed to the ground showed surprise expressions when they saw Gu Qingluan standing in front of Feng Yuanxi.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, Gu Qingluan swayed and sprayed blood.


    "Mother!"


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi rushed forward to support her.


    "Mother, what''s wrong with you?"


    Seeing Gu Qingluan''s pale face, the two little guys burst into tears.


    "The power of the soul is actually in the realm of the gods, but unfortunately, it is only a holy rank."


    The cultivation base of Xuanshi is usually limited by spiritual power, that is, the power of the soul.


    It is difficult to improve the power of the soul, and it is often because the power of the soul cannot keep up with the advancement speed of the body''s cultivation level.


    People with strong spiritual power often have extremely high cultivation talents.


    Feng Qinghe saw at a glance that Gu Qingluan''s mental strength was higher than her own cultivation.


    This woman is probably a top existence in her side of the world.


    Unfortunately, I met myself.


    There is only one dead end.


    When everyone heard Feng Qinghe''s words, they all looked at Gu Qingluan in surprise.


    The Realm of God and Man?


    In this way, Mr. Gu''s strength is not just a holy rank!


    She has already touched the threshold of a god!


    The effect of the burning blood pill has expired.


    Her current cultivation level is real, not a product of medicine. While everyone clicked their tongues, their hearts inevitably sank.


    If there is no enemy in front of you, with Mr. Gu''s cultivation speed, it won''t take long to become a real god-man.


    The other party can see through Mr. Gu''s cultivation level at a glance, which shows that the other party''s strength is still higher than Mr. Gu''s.


    Even Mr. Gu can''t deal with this enemy, are they really going to die here today?


    Gu Qingluan touched the heads of Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi, then slowly raised his eyes to look at the young man opposite.


    The fire of Nirvana has disappeared, and Feng Qinghe looks embarrassed, but perhaps he feels that he has the chance to win. At this time, he looks arrogant and calm, and looks at Gu Qingluan with contempt.


    The corners of Gu Qingluan''s lips curled up slightly, and he said with a half-smile: "Has the Phoenix clan fallen now? A phoenix that has just transformed into a phoenix, instead of staying in the phoenix''s nest, is not afraid of being roasted and eaten when it goes outside to do its best? "


    Feng Qinghe''s face suddenly changed: "How do you know..."


    Before he finished speaking, he stopped abruptly.


    He looked at Gu Qingluan suspiciously: "Who the **** are you?"


    Can actually tell that he is a Phoenix!


    He clearly did not reveal his identity as Phoenix!


    Moreover, it can be seen that he has just transformed into a new form!


    How could a profound scholar from the lower realm know this?


    While questioning, a terrifying coercion surged towards Gu Qingluan.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1301： The more you know, the faster you die!

    Chapter 1301 The more you know, the faster you die!


    Thanks to the improved Burning Blood Pill, Gu Qingluan''s cultivation base was forcibly raised and then dropped back. The soul that was damaged when he blew up was repaired instead.


    She originally cultivated to the realm of a god-king, but now her spirit has only recovered to the realm of a god-man, but her eyesight has returned to before, and she can see Feng Qinghe''s level at a glance.


    Feng Qinghe''s strength is equivalent to the peak of the gods and men of Xuanshi.


    The strength of the Phoenix family is comparable to that of holy beasts when they are born. Even without cultivation, they will have the strength of divine beasts when they grow up, and can transform into human form.


    Only the ancient gods and beasts have such a unique situation.


    If it is an ordinary profound beast, chances and hard work are indispensable if one wants to cultivate to become a divine beast.


    The phoenix in front of him is at the level of a god-man. If there is a real fight, Gu Qingluan will definitely not be his opponent.


    She knew in her heart that to deal with the opponent, she could only rely on outsmarting, not strength.


    Facing Feng Qinghe''s coercion and questioning, Gu Qingluan suppressed the salty smell that was pouring into his throat, and said as usual: "Good question, why don''t you guess who I am?"


    Thinking that she was deliberately teasing him, Feng Qinghe suddenly darkened his face: "I don''t care who you are, today is your death day!"


    As he spoke, he raised his hand and was about to attack Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan said calmly: "Really? If you are not afraid of hurting your master, just try!"


    Feng Qinghe''s hand suddenly stopped, and his eyes were sharp: "What do you know?"


    If Gu Qingluan was threatening Feng Qinghe, Feng Qinghe wouldn''t take her words to heart at all.


    But when Gu Qingluan mentioned his master, Feng Qinghe had to be afraid.


    Seeing that the other party stopped as expected, Gu Qingluan smiled inwardly, with an unfathomable expression on his exquisite face: "I know more than you think."


    Feng Qinghe narrowed his eyes slightly, and looked at her coldly.


    Gu Qingluan calmly let him scrutinize him, without any sign of weakness or shortness of breath.


    It''s not Gu Qingluan''s nonsense.


    When she was in a coma, she was not completely unconscious of the outside world.


    She knew that the phoenix in front of her and his companion came to the secret realm to help the demons find the little magic princess.


    Gu Qingluan thought of Gu Xi and the ten demons before.


    Thinking of what Feng Tianlan once told her, he was betrayed by his fellow clan, and it was the demon clan who assassinated him.


    These things are connected together, and it is easy to guess the identity of the young man in front of him.


    The other party is most likely the minion of Feng Tianlan''s enemy!


    Gu Qingluan did not expect to meet them in the Floating Light Secret Realm.


    But since I met it, I have to make good use of it.


    She knows more than this young man, which can make up for the gap between her and the other party in terms of strength.


    Hearing Gu Qingluan''s ambiguous words, Feng Qinghe thought she was fooling himself again, his eyes darkened, and he said sinisterly: "Really? Then tell me what you know. If I am not satisfied with what you say, you, and None of them can live to see the sun of tomorrow."


    Everyone looked at Gu Qingluan nervously.


    Seeing Gu Qingluan being threatened, Gu Xiaonan frowned and wanted to speak, but was stopped by Xiao Jingye.


    The latter covered his mouth and shook his head at him.


    Gu Xiaonan nodded, indicating that he would not speak casually, Xiao Jingye let him go.


    In front of the crowd, Gu Qingluan, who was confronting Feng Qinghe, chuckled lightly: "Satisfied or not, but in your thoughts, I have never liked to put my life in the hands of others. However, I can tell you one thing."


    Feng Qinghe waited for her answer with a cold expression.


    He has to see what she wants to say. If she can''t tell valuable information, he doesn''t need to keep her.


    Gu Qingluan bent her lips and smiled slightly: "I am a child of a hermit family in the Tianji Continent. The family has lit a soul lamp for me. If you dare to kill me, they will find your traces immediately, and the news that your master is colluding with the demon clan will also be released." It will be passed on immediately."


    Feng Qinghe''s face suddenly turned cold, and murderous intent appeared in his eyes: "Have you heard a sentence? The more you know, the faster you die!"


    If Feng Qinghe had doubts about Gu Qingluan before, then when she said the words "Tianji Continent", her suspicions turned into three points.


    He initially thought that this group of people came from the lower realm, but how did the lower realm know about the Tianji Continent?


    And this woman is really weird.


    Obviously only the cultivation of the holy rank, but the spiritual power has reached the realm of the gods.


    There seems to be only one possible explanation for this situation��


    This woman is also from Tianji Continent.


    As for whether the other party is from a hidden family, Feng Qinghe is not sure.


    But he dared not take any chances right now.


    If the other party is really a child of the hidden family who came out to practice and was lit with a soul lamp, then when he kills the other party, it is very likely that the secret of the master will be revealed.


    He must not let this happen.


    But this group of people know the master''s secret, keeping them will be a disaster sooner or later.


    Feng Qinghe was caught in a dilemma.


    Gu Qingluan suddenly made a sacrifice while he was distracted.


    Feng Qinghe sensed the oncoming object, his eyes froze, and he waved his hand to separate it.


    Unexpectedly, a suction force came to him suddenly.


    Feng Qinghe threw himself forward uncontrollably.


    boom!


    He hit the slender fence.


    Click!


    On him, Gu Qingluan nimbly tapped his hands and feet lightly.


    Feng Qinghe suddenly turned around, and saw a face magnified several times.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1302： Nothing wrong!

    Chapter 1302 Nothing wrong!


    His pupils dilated uncontrollably, he took two steps back unconsciously, and accidentally bumped into the pillar behind him.


    Feng Qinghe soon discovered his situation.


    He was locked in a cage!


    And the profound energy in his body was imprisoned and could not be mobilized!


    Feng Qinghe tried to summon the natal fire, trying to destroy the cage.


    However, his natal fire seemed to be frozen, and he couldn''t summon it at all.


    Feng Qinghe''s heart suddenly turned cold.


    He was frightened and angry, and sternly shouted: "Woman, let me go immediately! Otherwise, when I go out, you will definitely regret it!"


    An extra tree branch appeared in Gu Qingluan''s hand at some point, he reached into the cage and poked Feng Qinghe: "You''ve threatened me so much, how can I let you out? Are you stupid?"


    Feng Qinghe was stabbed in the chest by a branch, and fell down uncontrollably.


    His body became smaller, the branch was like a thick stick to him, and Gu Qingluan''s strength was very strong to him at this moment.


    He didn''t expect that he would be knocked down so easily, he was stunned for a while, and when he realized it, he was filled with embarrassment.


    "Woman, you are courting death!"


    "Reduced to a prisoner without the consciousness of a prisoner, you dare to scold your mother, I think you are looking for your own death."


    In just a short time since Feng Qinghe was sucked into the cage and locked up now, the development of the situation was completely beyond everyone''s expectations. Everyone was stunned and forgot to react.


    Right now, Gu Xiaonan regained consciousness, ran to the cage, and glared at Feng Qinghe angrily.


    Others were also awakened.


    In an instant, the cave was amazed one after another.


    "Mr. Gu actually caught him! How awesome!"


    "I knew that as long as Mr. Gu is around, nothing is impossible! So what about a god-man? Haven''t become Mr. Gu''s bird in a cage!"


    "Haha, a bird in a cage... This metaphor is really apt. Mr. Gu seemed to be saying what he is just now? Oh, Phoenix! Is he really a Phoenix? A Phoenix is ??a bird. A bird stays in a cage, and there is nothing wrong with it!"


    "It''s really Mr. Gu who can use such a method!"


    Everyone put on relaxed smiles and helped each other approach the cage.


    They could see that after being locked in a cage, this very powerful mysterious enemy was like a bird with broken wings, unable to stir up any waves.


    Before, they almost died at the opponent''s hands, but now that Feng Shui has changed, how could they miss this opportunity to humiliate each other.


    Feng Qinghe turned from the upper hand to the lower hand, and became a prisoner. He was already angry, but when he heard a group of mortals humiliating him, he rolled his eyes and fainted.


    "Isn''t it? Did you faint like this?"


    "Too fragile, tsk tsk!"


    Everyone commented on the villain in the cage who fainted to the ground.


    If Feng Qinghe was awake at this moment, he might be stunned again.


    Gu Qingluan coughed heavily, interrupting everyone''s laughter.


    Everyone was shocked, and immediately stopped teasing Feng Qinghe, and looked at her worriedly.


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi immediately ran over to support her.


    Gu Xi followed them like a little tail.


    "Mother, what''s wrong with you?"


    "It''s okay, it''s just that I suppressed the surging Qi and blood just now, and the Qi in my chest is not smooth."


    In fact, Gu Qingluan used such a heaven-defying thing as the Burning Blood Pill, how could it be so easy to recover.


    She was already injured, but just now when Feng Qinghe put pressure on her, she suppressed the discomfort and pretended to be nonchalant, which made her body hurt more and more. At this moment, her condition can be said to be very bad.


    Gu Xiaonan grasped her hand and felt her pulse, and knew that her words were too light, she is now a seriously injured patient!


    Gu Xiaonan tensed her face seriously: "Mother, you must lie down and rest immediately."


    "Xiao Nan, is Mr. Gu seriously injured?" Seeing his stern expression, the others were worried.


    Gu Xiaonan nodded heavily: "Mother can no longer use her profound strength for the time being, nor can she suffer serious injuries, so you and I can supervise Mother together."


    When everyone heard it, they were still calm.


    Helped Gu Qingluan to rest on the bed made of grass with all his hands and feet.


    "Mr. Gu, the enemy has been trapped and there is no danger for the time being. You should rest well and don''t use your profound strength."


    "Leave the rest to us. Mr. Gu, don''t overthink. Rest is the most important thing."


    Everyone was chattering, looking at her as if they were looking at a fragile porcelain doll.


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Although she is a little weaker now, she won''t be treated so exaggeratedly by them.


    However, everyone had good intentions, and Gu Qingluan couldn''t refuse.


    Originally, everyone wanted to ask Gu Qingluan a lot of questions, but now they are warning each other not to disturb her.


    Gu Qingluan thought to himself: There are so many people here, how can I sleep?


    As if she knew what was on her mind.


    Gu Xiaonan set up a barrier around her, blocking the sight and sound of others.


    Gu Qingluan''s surroundings became quiet.


    She froze for a moment.


    I saw Xiao Nan''s mouth opening and closing.


    Judging from the shape of her mouth, it seems to be telling her to take a good rest.


    Gu Qingluan had to close his eyes.


    She thought she couldn''t fall asleep, but she didn''t expect to gradually fall asleep.


    Everyone watched her carefully.


    There are also those who are curious about Feng Qinghe who is locked in a cage, so they go to see Feng Qinghe.


    Feng Qinghe only fainted for a while and then slowly woke up.


    His strength is extraordinary, and it is already embarrassing enough to be stunned, and he will not be like an ordinary old man and old lady, who will be stunned for good or bad.


    After waking up, Feng Qinghe immediately went to look for Gu Qingluan''s figure, and then found Gu Qingluan lying in the previous position, seemingly sleeping.


    Others are either by her side or by their side.


    A gleam flashed in Feng Qinghe''s eyes.


    That woman is not staring at her now, she must find a way to get out!


    Feng Qinghe tried to communicate with those students who had rebelled before.


    Several people huddled in a corner, but there was no restraint on their bodies.


    Perhaps there were only four of them, and everyone felt that they couldn''t make waves and didn''t take them seriously.


    So, all four are free agents.


    After Feng Qinghe winked at them, one of the girls'' eyes flashed.


    After a while, she slowly stood up and walked towards Fengqinghe.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1303： Roast Phoenix

    Chapter 1303 Roast Phoenix


    Just as the girl was about to reach the cage, an arm stopped her.


    "What are you going to do?"


    One question attracted everyone''s attention.


    The questioner was Xin Zongping, and the girl who was stopped was called Mu Zhi.


    Mu Zhi''s face turned red, and he hesitated: "I...I didn''t do anything."


    "Did I do something or didn''t come to do something?" Xin Zongping snorted coldly, "Go back! Don''t get close to the cage!"


    He would not trust any of these ungrateful guys.


    If not everyone is a student of the three academies, they can be executed on the spot just because of their previous rebellion.


    After discussion, everyone decided to **** them out of the secret realm and hand them over to the teachers. Keeping them now does not mean that they are forgiven for what they did before.


    Mu Zhi was so choked by him that tears almost fell out.


    "I...I didn''t do anything, can''t I just look at the Phoenix?"


    On the one hand, I was offended by the attitude of the other party, and on the other hand, I felt aggrieved and unwilling.


    She didn''t do anything, but guarded her like a thief.


    It''s so damned!


    Xin Zongping sneered: "It will be too late when you do it!"


    It is expected that Ding Muzhi will definitely destroy it.


    Although Mu Zhi''s thoughts were indeed impure, she still felt ashamed and indignant at being treated so unceremoniously by the other party.


    Continuing the stalemate will only arouse suspicion.


    Mu Zhi could only curse angrily, then turned and returned to the place where she had huddled before.


    Back in the corner, she couldn''t help sobbing.


    Someone couldn''t see it, and said: "Xin Zongping, Mu Zhi is a girl after all, why are you so aggressive?"


    "Girl? When she chose to betray Mr. Gu and us, she was a traitor in my eyes!" Xin Zongping sneered.


    The person who spoke for Mu Zhi was suddenly speechless.


    Mu Zhi buried her face in her knees, a look of unwillingness and anger flashed in her eyes.


    The other traitors were about to move, but they didn''t dare to show up again.


    Feng Qinghe cursed secretly: "Trash!"


    Suddenly, he was poked by a hard object.


    Feng Qinghe almost knocked his head to the ground.


    He supported the ground with his hands in time, so that he didn''t fall into a shit.


    "Which **** messes with me?"


    He growled in exasperation.


    "Hi, what''s your name?"


    Gu Xiaonan stood outside the cage and stared at him.


    Feng Qinghe discovered that there was a little boy outside the cage.


    He feels very complicated towards Gu Xiaonan.


    This kid is not afraid of his natal fire.


    If it wasn''t for this kid playing tricks and causing him to be careless, he wouldn''t have been tricked by another brat.


    If there were no such accidents, he might not have become a prisoner!


    Feng Qinghe originally thought that this mission would be easy, but who would have encountered such a group of guys who didn''t play cards according to common sense!


    A mistake that would cause eternal hatred, Feng Qinghe wanted to slap himself hard at this moment, hoping that everything that happened right now was just a dream.


    "Are you really a Phoenix?"


    Seeing that he didn''t answer, Gu Xiaonan changed the question.


    Feng Qinghe couldn''t use his profound strength now, and couldn''t leave the cage, so he lazily leaned against the cage wall, allowing himself to sit in a comfortable sitting position.


    He squinted at Gu Xiaonan, and asked, "So what if it is? So what if it''s not?"


    "Not so much." Gu Xiaonan said lightly, "I haven''t eaten roasted phoenix yet, and I want to try it."


    Feng Qinghe''s face froze.


    He stared at Gu Xiaonan with wide eyes: "What roasted phoenix are you eating! Are you sick?"


    If he hadn''t personally experienced Feng Yuanxi''s Nirvana Fire, Feng Qinghe might not have reacted so violently.


    Before, he almost became a roasted phoenix, but now thinking about it, he feels sympathy.


    Gu Xiaonan glared back at him: "You are the only one who is sick! Why can''t you eat roasted phoenix? Isn''t it just a bigger bird?"


    "Bird? You actually compare our noble phoenix with those lowly birds?" Feng Qinghe couldn''t help but raise his volume.


    "Shut up!" Gu Xiaonan hurriedly turned her head and glanced at Gu Qingluan who was not far away. Seeing that she hadn''t been woken up, she breathed a sigh of relief, and then looked at Feng Qinghe, "Isn''t Phoenix a bird clan?"


    "We are ancient beasts, different from those lowly bird races!" Feng Qinghe said through gritted teeth.


    Gu Xiaonan shrugged his shoulders indifferently: "Whatever, whether it is a bird clan or an ancient beast, anyway, you are just a prisoner, a phoenix in a cage."


    What he said was the truth, Feng Qinghe couldn''t help feeling depressed.


    Gu Xiaonan looked at his drooping head, his eyes flickered slightly: "Do you not want to die?"


    "Nonsense! Who wants to die?" Feng Qinghe raised his head and gave him a fierce look, "Do you want to?"


    Gu Xiaonan directly ignored the question behind him, smiling like a cunning little fox: "I can give you a chance to live."


    Feng Qinghe asked vigilantly: "What do you want?"


    "Since you asked, I won''t play around with you anymore." Gu Xiaonan grinned, showing two rows of neat and white teeth, "Be my contracted beast!"


    Feng Qinghe stared wide-eyed: "Impossible!"


    He is a majestic phoenix, how could he think of a brat as his master!


    That might as well kill him!


    "Okay, I won''t force it. When my mother wakes up, I suggest that she eat roasted whole phoenix tonight. I don''t know if the meat will be more delicious with so much phoenix spiritual power. Maybe eating it can improve my cultivation." Gu Xiaonan touched Think with your chin.


    Feng Qinghe felt bad when he heard it.


    This little **** actually thinks so far!


    He also improved his cultivation, what a beautiful idea he had!


    However, Feng Qinghe couldn''t help following the other party''s thinking.


    Their Phoenix family has the blood of ancient beasts, and their flesh and blood indeed contain traces of divine power.


    This is much more nourishing than the ginseng that you can see everywhere...


    Immediately, Feng Qinghe realized what he was thinking just now, and slapped himself.


    He is really crazy, thinking about how healthy his flesh and blood are!


    Feng Qinghe decided not to talk to Gu Xiaonan anymore.


    Gu Xiaonan asked a few questions, but he liked to ignore them, so Gu Xiaonan lost interest and ran back to Qingluan to take care of her.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t wake up until the middle of the moon.


    When I woke up, my body was still weak, but my condition was much better than before.


    Feng Yuanxi brought a bowl of soup for her to drink.


    Gu Qingluan''s heart was warm, thanked his son, and finished a bowl of soup before going to see Feng Qinghe.


    Feng Qinghe saw Gu Qingluan walking over, and suddenly remembered what Gu Xiaonan said before, and he blurted out: "I don''t taste good at all!"


    Gu Qingluan: "?"


    "Puff!"


    Others couldn''t help laughing when they saw Gu Qingluan''s dazed look.


    Xin Zongping told Gu Qingluan about the conversation between Gu Xiaonan and Feng Qinghe.


    Gu Qingluan smiled.


    Feng Qinghe''s face turned red and blue.


    Angry and ashamed.


    Gu Qingluan walked up to Feng Qinghe and said, "I''m not interested in phoenix meat either, but the inner alchemy of Phoenix is ??pretty good."


    Feng Qinghe''s embarrassment disappeared, and he rebuked angrily: "The most poisonous woman''s heart, the ancients never deceived me!"


    Actually thinking about his inner alchemy!


    Gu Qingluan didn''t seem to hear his curse, and said calmly: "You colluded with the demons, logically speaking, I should kill you, a human traitor, but I know you are following orders, and I will give you an atonement Are you willing to accept the opportunity?"


    Feng Qinghe understood what she meant, rolled his eyes, and denied it: "I colluded with the demons? Where is the evidence? Where is the evidence? Don''t spout blood!"


    "Xiao Hei heard what you and your companion said. You are indeed in collusion with the demons. It is useless to deny it!"


    "That''s just your one-sided words." Feng Qinghe smiled sarcastically, "You are in the same group, who would believe what you say alone?"


    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay.


    "Mistake! We should have used a photo stone to record everything he said before, but now he doesn''t recognize it. We really seem to have nothing to do with him."


    "Mr. Gu, what should we do now?"


    Sitting in the cage, Feng Qinghe felt that he had finally broken the game, crossed his legs triumphantly, and had a pleasant smile on his pretty face.


    Gu Qingluan''s expression remained unchanged.


    She had expected that it would be impossible to instigate opposition so easily.


    If these people are so easily instigated, they cannot be reused.


    "It''s okay, if you refuse to surrender, I will kill you."


    Feng Qinghe''s trembling legs stopped shaking, he glared at Gu Qingluan, and shouted sharply: "How dare you!"


    Gu Qingluan smiled: "What am I afraid of?"


    Feng Qinghe said: "Our Phoenix clan has all lit their soul lamps. If I die, the Phoenix clan will definitely list you as an enemy, and they will hunt you down to the ends of the earth!"


    Gu Qingluan used these words to fool him before, and now he also uses this set of rhetoric to intimidate himself.


    But Gu Qingluan believed Feng Qinghe''s words.


    There are not many phoenixes, so each phoenix is ??very precious.


    They don''t allow anyone to hurt their own people.


    Feng Qinghe said that he was lit with a soul lamp, but Gu Qingluan did not doubt it.


    She raised her eyebrows and asked with a smile: "You don''t think I need to do it myself to kill you, do you?"


    One sentence successfully made Feng Qinghe''s expression freeze.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1304： Why dont I dare?

    Chapter 1304 Why don''t I dare?


    Gu Qingluan''s mouth curled into a cold smile: "This is a secret realm, the demons invaded, and the mysterious beasts and spiritual plants have mutated. If you die in the hands of a foreign race, do you think your master will avenge you?"


    Feng Qinghe shivered from her smile.


    It took a while to realize what she said, and he suddenly woke up.


    "you dare!"


    "Why don''t I dare?"


    Gu Qingluan lifted the cage and walked out.


    Sitting in the cage, Feng Qinghe became unsteady, slipped from one side to the other, and hit the edge of the cage.


    He ignored the pain, grabbed two iron bars, and looked out.


    Gu Qingluan walked outside the cave in a few steps.


    The others follow her out.


    Feng Qinghe yelled: "Do you think that you can hide the truth? Let me tell you! The Feng family will know that you did it!"


    Gu Qingluan replied slowly: "I don''t need you to worry about that."


    "Giant-winged bird!" Then, Gu Qingluan called out.


    The giant-winged bird flew up from Feng Yuanxi''s shoulder, and its body became bigger.


    Gu Qingluan flew to its back.


    Others also went up one after another.


    "Mr. Gu, he still has many accomplices." Xiao Jingye sent a voice transmission to Gu Qingluan. He was worried that he would be discovered by the other party''s accomplices after he went to the sky.


    Gu Qingluan replied: "I know."


    Of course she knows that there are many enemies in the secret realm, and these enemies may have been members of the persecution of Feng Tianlan.


    They are now scattered in all directions, looking for the little magic girl, which is actually an opportunity for Gu Qingluan.


    It''s fine if you don''t meet them, if you do, maybe you can catch a few more and give Feng Tianlan a bad breath.


    Gu Qingluan''s primordial energy circulated rapidly, flowing into every corner of his body, repairing the meridians injured by the Burning Blood Pill little by little.


    The meridians forcibly widened by the elixir are broken like dry rivers. Where the primordial energy passes, the meridians become smooth and moist as if the dry earth has been nourished by rain and dew.


    Giant Wing asked: "Where are we going?"


    Gu Qingluan pondered for a while, and said, "Let''s go to Diablo."


    She thought about it and decided not to go to Hell Valley.


    If someone happens to find out and lead the enemy to Hell Valley, Feng Tianlan''s traces may be exposed.


    Gu Qingluan is familiar with Diablo Daze, and she has Yemei in her hand, which can control the mysterious beast of Diablo Daze.


    Diablo Daze, who is extremely dangerous to others, is the exact opposite in front of Gu Qingluan.


    If the Phoenix clan appeared there, she could use the dark swamp to subdue them.


    The giant winged bird spreads its wings and soars high.


    When Feng Qinghe heard the word Diablo Daze, his eyelids twitched heavily.


    Although it was his first visit to this secret realm, they had already known in advance that there were several impasses in the secret realm.


    Does this woman want to throw him into the dark swamp and kill him?


    Feng Qinghe was secretly worried.


    Where did Feng Qinghai and the others go?


    Haven��t seen such a big bird, is there a group of people standing on the big bird?


    Jupiter flies extremely fast.


    Below, Feng Qinghai, who was releasing his spiritual consciousness to search, suddenly raised his head to look at the sky if he felt something.


    Seeing the giant-winged bird flying high in the sky, he didn''t take it seriously at first, but he seemed to see people on the giant-winged bird''s back, and there were quite a few of them.


    I heard that this secret place is rarely visited by people. Where did so many people come from?


    Feng Qinghai suspected that there was something wrong, he hesitated for a moment, and then chased after the giant winged bird.


    Gu Qingluan enveloped the spirit lock that locked Fengqinghe.


    The cloth covering the spirit lock cage has a symbol drawn on it, which can resist the visitation of the spiritual consciousness.


    In this way, it can prevent being discovered by Feng Qinghe''s accomplices.


    Suddenly, Gu Qingluan''s eyebrows moved.


    She didn''t turn her head to look back, a deep chill flashed in her eyes.


    The others didn''t notice the difference, they were talking in twos and threes, and their expressions were relaxed.


    In less than half a day, the giant-winged bird carried Gu Qingluan and others to the edge of the dark lake.


    Gu Qingluan released the spirit boat and ordered everyone to go up.


    People who have never been to the Dark Lake before also know the danger of the Dark Lake, so they hesitated when they heard the words: "Do you really want to get on the spirit boat?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1305： meet phoenix again

    Chapter 1305 Meeting Phoenix Again


    "Yes." Gu Qingluan gave him a look that could not be refused.


    When the other party saw this, he stopped talking nonsense and jumped directly into the spirit boat.


    Just as everyone boarded the spirit boat one after another, a coercion appeared out of thin air.


    Wu Zijian had just stepped out, but his legs went limp under the pressure, he stepped on the air, and fell into the water.


    Gu Qingluan flung out the golden silk with quick eyes and hands, entangled his arm, and dragged him to the spirit boat.


    The other people on the spirit boat and on the shore also felt the terrifying coercion, and they all tensed up and looked around.


    A dark blue figure appeared in everyone''s field of vision.


    Seeing him, everyone became more and more nervous.


    This person looks seventy percent like the one they captured.


    They didn''t know whether it was good luck or not, but they unexpectedly met the Feng Clan again.


    If it��s not good, they are now in the Dark Lake, and they can escape with the help of the Dark Lake��s landforms and water beasts.


    But if it is agreed, the secret realm is so big, they can run into each other, this luck is too "good".


    Everyone involuntarily looked at Gu Qingluan, as if they regarded her as the backbone.


    Gu Qingluan asked unhurriedly: "What is your Excellency doing to stop us?"


    Feng Qinghai glanced over them one by one, staying on Gu Xi''s face for quite a while.


    Gu Xi was fearless in the face of his scrutinizing eyes.


    Feng Qinghai''s eyes flickered slightly.


    He couldn''t see through this little girl''s cultivation.


    Others are the most powerful only holy ranks, most of them are heaven ranks.


    If such a group of people were placed in the Tianji Continent, they could only be called a useless team.


    It is impossible for the little girl''s cultivation level to be too high for him to see through. Perhaps she is wearing a mysterious weapon that can hide her cultivation level.


    Will she be Little Magic Girl?


    Feng Qinghai didn''t notice the devilish energy in Gu Xi''s body, so she had little doubts about her.


    However, he didn''t intend to let them go just like that.


    This group of people should have been in the secret territory a long time ago, and they may have met the little magic girl.


    Feng Qinghai asked: "Who are you? What are you doing here?"


    Gu Qingluan raised her eyebrows: "Should I introduce myself before asking others?"


    Feng Qinghe, who was locked in a cage, recognized Feng Qinghe''s voice, and wanted to call out excitedly.


    However, when flying at high altitude before, Gu Qingluan found someone following them, so he sealed the mouth of Fengqinghe and fixed his figure.


    Feng Qinghe couldn''t do anything except worry.


    Feng Qinghai had no idea that his own brother was right in front of him, locked in a cage.


    Hearing Gu Qingluan''s words, a trace of impatience flashed in Feng Qinghai''s eyes, and he suddenly released a powerful coercion.


    Gu Qingluan was better, but the faces of the others became ugly in an instant.


    His weaker legs gave way, and he fell to the ground or on the boat.


    Gu Qingluan immediately set up a barrier around everyone.


    But in this way, she herself needs to bear a lot of pressure.


    Seeing that Gu Qingluan was able to withstand his own pressure, Feng Qinghai let out a "huh", turned his gaze back to Gu Qingluan, and examined her.


    "The Realm of God and Man?"


    Seeing this, Feng Qinghai was even more surprised.


    He squinted his eyes and stared at Gu Qingluan with a good look: "You can be considered talented if you can cultivate to this level. If you don''t want to die, answer my question truthfully."


    Gu Qingluan pretended to be unable to withstand his coercion and shook his body, showing a somewhat painful expression, with a look of horror in his eyes: "We entered the secret realm to practice, and I don''t know where we offended you? I still hope Haihan."


    Feng Qinghai was not surprised by her reaction at all.


    Although her soul power has reached the state of a god-man, her cultivation has only reached the holy level, which is a lot lower than her own. It is already very good to be able to support him under his pressure until now.


    In his opinion, none of the people present could fight.


    Therefore, it is unavoidable to be a little more contemptuous.


    He then asked: "Have you ever seen a little girl with a demonic aura?"


    "I haven''t seen it." Gu Qingluan shook his head, staring directly at the other party, not panicking at all.


    "What about you?" Feng Qinghai turned to look at the others.


    Everyone shook their heads to express that they had never seen it.


    It''s not that they''re lying.


    They really haven''t seen it.


    They thought to themselves: The little girl with devilish energy is the little devil girl they are looking for, right? It''s not a good thing to hear this name. If they see it, they won''t let it go.


    Except for Gu Qingluan, no one knew that Gu Xi might be the Little Demon Girl.


    They answered quite frankly, and naturally there was nothing suspicious about it.


    Only Gu Xi didn''t respond, which seemed a bit abnormal.


    Feng Qinghai''s attention fell on her.


    Gu Qingluan was afraid that Gu Xi would expose herself, so she explained for her: "Xiaoxi is timid, and she doesn''t dare to talk to strangers, please don''t blame me."


    Feng Qinghai ignored Gu Qingluan, but stared straight at Gu Xi: "Little girl, have you ever seen a girl with a devilish aura?"


    Gu Xi glanced at Gu Qingluan, then shook his head.


    After shaking, he hid behind Gu Qingluan.


    It seems to confirm Gu Qingluan''s words, she is indeed timid.


    At this time, Gu Qingluan said: "I think this place is full of evil spirits. Maybe the person you are looking for is in the depths of Daze. You can go to the center of Daze to have a look."


    Everyone was puzzled by what Gu Qingluan said.


    Feng Qinghai glanced at Diablo Daze.


    Sure enough, it was full of magic energy.


    Will the little magic girl of the demon clan like this place and run to play in it?


    Thinking about it, Feng Qinghai decided to go into the depths of Daze to have a look.


    Feng Qinghe couldn''t speak, but he could hear the conversation between Gu Qingluan and Feng Qinghai, and he was so anxious that he was half dead.


    He tried hard to remind Feng Qinghai not to be deceived.


    This group of human beings are cunning and cunning, and they definitely have bad intentions towards Feng Qinghai. They must have some kind of scheme to trick him into Diablo Daze.


    It''s a pity that Feng Qinghai couldn''t hear Feng Qinghe''s cry.


    Because there was no conflict with Gu Qingluan and his party, Feng Qinghai did not make things difficult for them.


    He''s here for business and doesn''t want to cause trouble.


    Just as he was about to set off, Gu Qingluan shouted: "Wait a minute!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1306： Master and elder brother, who do you care more about?

    Chapter 1306 Master and big brother, who do you care more about?


    Feng Qinghai turned to look at her.


    Gu Qingluan said: "You haven''t been to the Diablo, have you? This Diablo is very weird, and you can''t fly on the water."


    Feng Qinghai heard the words, sucked up a leaf from the ground, and shot it forward.


    With his strength, the leaves should fly far away like hidden weapons.


    However, as soon as it reached the surface of the water, it fell rapidly and fell into the water all at once.


    Feng Qinghai saw that Gu Qingluan did not lie to herself, and thanked her.


    If there was no reminder from Gu Qingluan, he would have fallen into the water just now.


    Although he wouldn��t die if he fell into it, but as a phoenix, he doesn��t like water very much, especially this kind of dark Daze.


    Gu Qingluan smiled slightly and said, "Your Excellency, you are welcome."


    Feng Qinghai nodded to her, and then sacrificed a treasure.


    The treasure shone brightly, fell on the water, and turned into a huge leaf.


    That''s a sycamore leaf!


    Feng Qinghai stepped on the sycamore leaves and drove away from the lake shore quickly.


    Feng Qinghe shouted exhaustedly in the spirit cage, but he couldn''t stop Feng Qinghai from leaving.


    The others looked at Gu Qingluan.


    "Mr. Gu, do we still have to enter the Dark Lake?"


    "Come in, why not come in?"


    "Huh? That phoenix has gone in. Is it too dangerous for us to go in?"


    Gu Qingluan glanced at Ye Mei, who was held by Xin Zongping, and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, with this mutated flower, Diablo is like a lake in our back garden, there is danger, but not great. "


    Everyone trusted her very much, and those who stood on the shore didn''t talk nonsense and went directly to the boat.


    Gu Qingluan set up an enchantment around the spirit boat, and only then lifted the cloth covering the spirit lock cage and released Feng Qinghe''s restraint.


    Feng Qinghe felt a tickle in his throat, and then he couldn''t help coughing a few times.


    Finding that he could speak out, he immediately asked sharply, "Why did you lie to my elder brother?"


    "You mean that man just now?" Gu Qingluan''s eyes lit up slightly, "That''s great!"


    Feng Qinghe intuitively feels that her "too good" is definitely not a good thing for herself and her elder brother.


    Then I heard Gu Qingluan innocently say: "I didn''t lie to him, I said maybe. He is looking for Little Demon Girl, right? As long as she doesn''t leave this secret realm, she may appear in any corner of this secret realm , how can you say that I lied to your elder brother?"


    After listening to her words, Feng Qinghe felt that it was not unreasonable.


    He didn''t know why, but he had a faint feeling that something was wrong.


    Gu Qingluan suddenly smiled and said: "Let''s talk about you? Are you willing to surrender? Your eldest brother has entered the dark lake alone. If we want to deal with him, there is nothing we can do. Now I give you two choices, your master and you Brother, who do you care more about?"


    "Huh! Do you think you can hurt my elder brother? I underestimated the enemy, so I was plotted against by you! My elder brother has always been cautious, so he won''t be defeated by you!"


    Gu Qingluan looked at him jokingly: "Are you so sure?"


    Feng Qinghe felt uneasy when she looked at her like this.


    He... isn''t really that sure.


    This woman is very cunning, and she actually has a demon thing like a spirit lock cage on her body!


    If the eldest brother is not on guard against her, he is likely to fall into her hands like himself!


    What makes Feng Qinghe most depressed is that this woman is obviously a true monk, why can she use the spirit lock cage?


    Isn��t the cage only used by demons?


    "Okay, I know what you mean!"


    Gu Qingluan poured profound energy into the spirit boat, and the spirit boat flew through the water with a whoosh.


    Seeing her posture, Feng Qinghe seemed to be really preparing to deal with Feng Qinghai.


    He comforted himself from the bottom of his heart: It''s okay, she must be fooling himself, so that the eldest brother will not be caught by her so easily.


    Gu Qingluan''s spirit boat swam very fast.


    As if knowing Feng Qinghai''s location.


    In fact, Gu Qingluan did know the approximate location of Feng Qinghai.


    Gu Qingluan asked Ye Mei for it.


    Feng Qinghe thought that it was not so easy for Gu Qingluan to find Feng Qinghai.


    When he saw Feng Qinghai''s figure, Feng Qinghe''s heart sank.


    He hurriedly opened his mouth to remind Feng Qinghai, but unexpectedly his mouth was stuck together tightly and he couldn''t open it.


    At the same time, the cloth outside the cage was covered again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1307： Rumble sound

    Chapter 1307 Luan Soul Sound


    Feng Qinghe was furious in the spirit lock cage, but he couldn''t move, couldn''t curse, and rolled his eyes in anger.


    "Mr. Gu, are you really going to kill his brother?" Xu Jinhua asked worriedly.


    The phoenix is ??a divine beast, and they have seen its power before.


    According to the phoenix in the cage, his elder brother seems to be even more powerful.


    Mr. Gu''s ability to catch the phoenix in the cage also has an element of luck.


    But who can guarantee good luck every time?


    They took the initiative to take the initiative to catch the enemy before, didn''t they also have a fluke mentality?


    Failed once, and everyone almost died, so they kept away from adventures in their hearts.


    After thinking about it for a while, Gu Qingluan understood what he was worried about.


    "In other places, I really don''t have the confidence to defeat him, but in Diablo, even if he is a phoenix, he has to become a drowned chicken!"


    "I trust mother!" Gu Xiaonan''s shiny black eyes were full of trust.


    Feng Yuanxi also expressed his belief in her.


    Then there are the students of Qiankun Academy.


    Having been in contact for such a long time, Mr. Gu is not a person who is aimless.


    She must have a plan for saying that.


    In addition to them, there are Mr. Gu''s two own sons. You will never ignore them when taking risks, right?


    Presumably in her prediction, the probability of success is very high.


    Gu Qingluan hooked his lips, and poured a stream of profound energy into the spirit boat.


    The barrier around the spirit boat is stronger.


    Under her control, the spirit boat becomes invisible.


    At this time, Feng Qinghai in front of him turned his head to look at them, but he naturally saw nothing.


    "Mr. Gu, what are we going to do? Say what you say, and I will listen to you!" Xin Zongping is an absolute supporter of Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan said: "No rush, the striker will go first."


    Forward?


    Who is the striker?


    "Look, what''s that?"


    Suddenly, Chu Jinyan exclaimed.


    Others also quickly noticed the change.


    I saw Feng Qinghai''s "spirit boat" was pushed up, and a huge water beast appeared below.


    Feng Qinghai took the initiative to attack, holding a long spear, jumped up, landed on the water beast''s protruding mouth, and stabbed forcefully at the water beast''s eyes.


    The water beast closed its eyes, and at the same time, flicked its tail and attacked Feng Qinghai.


    The long tail has countless splashes, very vigorous.


    If compacted...


    Everyone showed disappointment.


    Originally thought that this water beast looked very powerful, but who knew that Feng Qinghai actually laid it on the ground in twos and twos.


    After the water beast''s tail hit the air, Feng Qinghai directly stabbed it blind.


    The water beast''s huge eyes spurted blood, screamed and hid in the bottom of the water.


    Feng Qinghai landed lightly, stepping on his boat that turned into a sycamore leaf.


    "Ah, this water beast looks ferocious, but it''s so useless?"


    I thought that even if Feng Qinghai could defeat the water beast, it would take a lot of effort, but he defeated the opponent so easily.


    Everyone once again realized how strong Phoenix is, and the morale that was just raised by Gu Qingluan has dropped a lot.


    Gu Qingluan took Ye Mei over: "Aren''t you able to control water beasts? Let them all go together!"


    Yemei''s little life was in her hands, and she couldn''t refuse it, but she was unwilling to let her do it, so it said: "I want to drive these water beasts, I must have enough energy. You see, I am so bald now, How to control so many powerful water beasts?"


    Gu Qingluan asked: "What do you want? Profound Qi?"


    Ye Mei''s voice rose slightly: "Yes."


    Then it added in a low voice: "Magic energy is also fine."


    "Oh!" Gu Qingluan snorted lightly.


    Ye Mei inexplicably felt that her sneer seemed to have a deep meaning, as if she was mocking its intention to cover up.


    After thinking about it, I felt that I might be too sensitive.


    How would she know her true identity?


    Ye Mei pretended not to notice anything.


    It is a flower, nothing else, it is best to pretend that nothing has happened.


    Gu Qingluan said: "Okay, if you need energy, I will give you energy. But if you can''t control the water beast to attack the phoenix in front, I will not only consume all your strength, but also cut off all the branches above your head. "


    "You...you bully Hua too much!" Ye Mei was annoyed by her threat.


    Gu Qingluan was noncommittal, one hand was close to Ye Mei, and a profound force in the palm was injected into Ye Mei''s body in a gentle way.


    Ye Mei was surprised: "You actually gave me your own profound strength?"


    "I''ll continue if I give it to you. Where is there so much nonsense? If you don''t want to say something, I will withdraw it immediately."


    When Ye Mei heard this, she took the initiative to crazily absorb Gu Qingluan''s profound energy.


    Don''t be a fool!


    Never give up such a good opportunity!


    Gu Qingluan''s profound power left his body like a flood.


    After a while, she blocked Ye Mei''s absorption and withdrew her hand.


    Ye Mei was still full of enthusiasm, and said with a little dissatisfaction: "I''m not full yet."


    "Then eat it after you finish your work." Gu Qingluan flicked its branches with a curved finger.


    Ye Mei cried out in pain: "It hurts!"


    The voice is the same as that of a human, but the Ye Mei in the potted plant looks not much different from the ordinary potted plant.


    Gu Qingluan bent the corners of his mouth, like a slave owner, and said coldly: "Work."


    Hearing her cold-blooded tone that could not be rejected, Ye Mei responded aggrievedly, and then released her floral fragrance.


    The powerful water beasts lurking in the depths of the dark lake were awakened, and they all swam up from the bottom of the water.


    Under Ye Mei''s control, water beasts brutally besieged Feng Qinghai.


    Feng Qinghai had just killed a holy beast and was about to leave when he was immediately stopped by another water beast.


    Of course, this water beast couldn''t stop him, and soon followed in the footsteps of the first water beast.


    As the saying goes, ants kill elephants more often.


    One or two water beasts, Feng Qinghai didn''t pay attention at all.


    But there are too many water beasts attacking him.


    Most of them are extremely large in size, like small islands in the sea, floating from the water to the surface.


    Feng Qinghai couldn''t bear the disturbance.


    His flat boat can be found anywhere on the water.


    And he couldn''t fly on the dark swamp.


    This makes his movement very inconvenient.


    In this case, it is estimated that someone else has either entered the belly of the water beast or has already fallen into the water.


    Feng Qinghai was still able to handle it with ease.


    The students of the three colleges were dumbfounded.


    This is too strong!


    If the two of them fight, it is estimated that they will end up with those water beasts in the end.


    Gu Qingluan''s expression remained unchanged.


    The phoenix is ??an ancient mythical beast, and it is indeed somewhat powerful.


    Fortunately, this phoenix is ??not very old, and its cultivation base should not be very strong among the phoenix clan.


    If those old phoenixes came, no matter how many water beasts there were, they couldn''t help them.


    Just like Xuanwu who was sleeping in the dark lake before, his strength is also the top existence in Tianji Continent.


    Such a strong person can completely walk sideways in the dark lake.


    Gu Qingluan said to Ye Mei: "Your flower fragrance can affect the mind of mysterious beasts, and it should also be able to affect the phoenix. You should cause that kid some trouble."


    Ye Mei refused nervously after hearing the words: "No, no, he''s too strong, I''m sure I can''t control him."


    "You don''t need to control him, just quietly influence his mind, I believe you can do it." Gu Qingluan gave Ye Mei a "trusting" look.


    Ye Mei didn''t know if she was encouraged by her, but she suddenly had infinite courage, held her breath hard, and then released more floral fragrance.


    Feng Qinghai and the water beasts fought fiercely on the surface of the water, and the waves were violent.


    Yemei Huaxiang quietly drifted towards the battlefield.


    Under the influence of the fragrance of flowers, the water beast became more and more ferocious and tyrannical, showing a fearless appearance.


    Feng Qinghai''s eyes were also gradually filled with red bloodshot eyes, it is unknown whether they were red-eyed or affected by Ye Mei.


    Gu Qingluan summoned Tianxinqin, and said to everyone: "Concentrate."


    Everyone wasn''t sure what she was going to do, so they did it subconsciously.


    Yubai plucked heavily on the strings with his fingers.


    clang!


    A song "Lanboyin" swayed from the fingertips.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1308： Sapporo

    Chapter 1308 Killing Song


    At the scene of the fierce battle, the sound of the piano was not loud.


    If you don''t listen carefully, you can''t hear clearly.


    Although the ears cannot hear clearly, the soul will be disturbed.


    Normally, Feng Qinghai would not lose his hearing.


    However, his sanity was already affected by Ye Mei at this time, coupled with the fierce battle, he didn''t notice the sound of the piano at all.


    Under the influence of Ye Mei and Luan Po Yin, Feng Qinghai gradually lost his sanity, like a killing machine without emotion, only knowing to keep killing! kill! kill!


    Before, he would pay attention not to hurt himself, but now, he only has these water beasts in his eyes, and he only wants to kill them.


    Facing the attacks of water beasts, he did not dodge many of them.


    Unless it is in that kind of life-and-death crisis, the body instinctively dodges.


    As a result, Feng Qinghai was slowly wounded, and the wounds became more and more, staining the robe on his body red.


    Accidentally, Feng Qinghai was sprayed with the venom of a water beast.


    The black venom fell on Feng Qinghai''s body, his body was instantly black, his body swayed, and fell off the back of a water beast.


    Plop!


    The water beasts swarmed upon the fat sheep like hungry wolves.


    Seeing that Feng Qinghai was about to be divided up by water beasts, a spirit boat rushed over like white waves.


    With a flash of golden light, Feng Qinghai was dragged out of the water and fell into the spirit boat.


    The water beasts were in a trance for a while, and then found that their prey had run away.


    Under their noses, there was an extra spirit boat.


    The water beast attacked the spirit boat without hesitation.


    "Ye Mei!" Gu Qingluan let out a low voice.


    Ye Mei quickly released a large amount of fragrance to control those water beasts.


    Under the influence of the fragrance of flowers, the water beast was stunned, its eyes were dull, and it stopped attacking.


    Lingzhou took the opportunity to escape quickly.


    Not long after they left, the water beasts suddenly started to move, roaring and roaring, scrambling to catch up with the spirit boat.


    The people who just passed by the herd of water beasts at close range had no time to breathe a sigh of relief when they heard the angry roars coming from behind them one after another.


    "Yemei Yemei! Quick! Control them!" Xin Zongping shouted in a hurry.


    Ye Mei said weakly: "I have no strength."


    Its flowers have been almost wiped out, and now it is a Yemei plant without flowers. The smell released just now is all it has, and it can''t squeeze out at all.


    Xin Zongping almost fainted when he heard the words.


    However, out of the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of the herd of water animals chasing after him, and he held on strong enough not to faint.


    "This...isn''t it a coincidence! Ahhh! They are so fast! They are catching up with us!"


    Gu Qingluan tied Feng Qinghai into rice dumplings and threw them into a corner, not caring about it for the time being.


    She held Tianxinqin in her hand, and her fingers jumped quickly on the strings.


    Before playing the Luanpo sound, this time it is playing the killing soul song full of killing intent.


    The water beast rushing to the front suddenly exploded and turned into a cloud of blood mist.


    Seeing such a **** scene, everyone couldn''t help applauding.


    However, the other water beasts were not affected by the dead water beasts. Instead, stimulated by the smell of blood, they became even crazier.


    Gu Qingluan just used Luanpoyin, and his complexion is already very bad.


    Now he is driving the piano and attacking the water beast again, his face is getting paler and paler.


    Feng Yuanxi pressed her hand worriedly: "Mother, your old injury has not healed, so you can''t play it anymore."


    When everyone heard the words, and saw Gu Qingluan''s face, they realized how bad her condition was.


    They almost forgot that the sequelae of Mr. Gu''s consumption of Huoxue Pill have not been eliminated.


    "Roar!"


    Without the Shapaku Song, those water beasts seemed to be getting closer.


    Su Changrui held a pen Luanyu: "We have been relying on Mr. Gu to protect us all the time. We have hardly contributed, and it is time for us to do it."


    Xiao Jingye held a sharp sword and raised his sword eyebrows: "Yes, we can''t hide under Mr. Gu''s wings forever. Don''t forget why we entered the secret realm? Now is the time to test us, take up weapons and fight!"


    Everyone was excited by what they said.


    Indeed, although some changes have taken place in the secret realm, the danger is unpredictable.


    But isn''t it an opportunity for them?


    The most powerful enemies��the demons and the phoenix have been taken down by Mr. Gu. Could it be that they can��t even deal with the water beasts in the secret realm?


    "Kill the water beast!"


    "kill!"


    Everyone''s morale is high, and profound energy is poured into the natal profound weapon.


    In an instant, the colorful mysterious weapon launched a deadly attack.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1309： Xiao Nan also knows how to play music?

    Chapter 1309 Xiao Nan can also play music?


    Feng Yuanxi and Gu Xiaonan stared at Gu Qingluan until she put Tianxinqin away.


    "Mother, hurry up and practice breathing." Gu Xiaonan stuffed a pill into her hand.


    Gu Qingluan looked down at the Qi Bu Pill in his hand, and asked with a smile, "Where did you come from?"


    Didn��t all the previous pills run out?


    "When mother was in a coma, we picked a lot of spiritual herbs in the mountains and forests, and I refined them temporarily."


    After explaining, Gu Xiaonan put on a small face, very serious: "Mother, don''t talk any more, adjust your breath quickly, my child will protect you."


    "All right."


    Gu Qingluan was "taught" by his son, touched his nose, and said with a smile: "All right, all right, listen to you."


    She swallowed the qi invigorating pills refined by her son, and sat on the bow of the boat with her eyes closed to practice.


    Gu Xiaonan, as he said, stood by to protect her.


    Others concentrate on fighting the enemy.


    boom!


    Boom!


    The water beast that rushed to the front was huge, unable to avoid it, and suffered countless blows.


    It roared furiously, and its body slowly sank into the water.


    Everyone cheers.


    That was a holy beast, and it was overthrown by them so quickly.


    "Aww!"


    However, the battle is not over yet!


    The water beast behind rushed to the front.


    Everyone had to raise their weapons again.


    There are too many water beasts, and most of them are holy beasts. It is luck that everyone can kill the first one successfully, and it will not be so easy later.


    Moreover, everyone has to use big moves to deal with holy beasts, and every big move consumes a lot of profound energy.


    Many people sadly found that their profound strength was about to be depleted after performing a few moves.


    The endless water beasts seem to have not decreased, which makes people desperate.


    Just then, a melodious flute sounded.


    Everyone''s comatose minds seemed to pour into a clear spring, and they suddenly became a little awake.


    At the same time, the speed of the water beasts attacking them slowed down.


    How is this going?


    Everyone soon discovered that Feng Yuanxi was playing the flute.


    He controls the water beast with the sound of his flute!


    As we all know, rhythm is not only a weapon for group killing, but also can boost morale, create confusion for the enemy, and disturb people''s minds.


    The water beast rushing to the front was obviously affected by the sound of the flute, and its actions became a little slower.


    Everyone can''t help showing a glimmer of hope.


    "Who else is good at sound attack? Let''s try it together!"


    "I''m coming!" said a student of Qiankun Academy, and he took a flute from his waist.


    A girl from Penglai College also stood at the tail of the spirit boat. She played a guqin.


    Sit cross-legged on the deck, tune the piano with plain hands, and the sound blades fly out one by one.


    Under the joint efforts of the three, the speed of the water beast''s pursuit slowed down.


    "Anyone else?"


    The others shook their heads.


    Only Qiankun Academy and Penglai Academy have dedicated rhythm halls.


    There are very few people who are particularly good at temperament, and naturally even fewer can enter the top 30 of the rookie conference.


    It is good that three of the more than 20 students on the scene are good at sound attack.


    However, what they are facing now are countless high-level profound beasts.


    Three people alone are too few after all.


    The water beast is gradually waking up.


    "Not enough! Is there anyone else who knows Yingong? It''s fine if it''s not Yingong, as long as it can affect their sanity, illusion is also fine!"


    Chu Jinyan shouted while attacking the water beast.


    While protecting the law, Gu Xiaonan, who was distracted to pay attention to the battle situation, his eyes brightened slightly. In fact, he also has a hand in this.


    only��


    "Squeak!"


    Gu Xiaonan''s leg was rubbed.


    He looked down.


    "Xiaobai, do you support me too?"


    Xiaobai stared at him with big wet black eyes, and nodded solemnly, with a somewhat tragic appearance of a strong man breaking his wrist.


    "But I want to protect my mother..."


    "Squeak!" Xiaobai raised his upper body and patted his small chest.


    "I''ll protect the little master!"


    Gu Xiaonan showed hesitation.


    "Squeak!" Xiao Bai urged anxiously.


    Little master, don''t hesitate, the water beast is about to catch up.


    "Okay, mother will leave it to you, you must protect mother, you can''t make any mistakes, understand?" Gu Xiaonan knelt down and looked at it seriously.


    Xiao Bai also nodded seriously: "Squeak!"


    "Don''t worry, little master!"


    Gu Xiaonan got up, walked to the back of the spirit boat, and said loudly: "Let me try!"


    There was a hint of joy in the words.


    "Xiao Nan, do you know how to attack music? Or something else..."


    "It should be considered... Yingong." Gu Xiaonan hesitated.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1310： Soul crit!

    Chapter 1310 Soul crit!


    He hasn''t sung for a long time.


    Niangqin said that his singing is too lethal, so he should use it wisely.


    The daily fights are not worthy of his singing, it''s like killing a chicken with a sledgehammer. If he makes shots too often, he won''t have a face.


    "Great! Brother Xiao Nan, what musical instrument do you use?" Xiao Jingye asked in surprise.


    He and Xiao Nan have known each other for so long, but he never thought that he could also play music


    Immediately thought about it, Junior Brother Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi are sibling brothers, it seems not surprising that they have the same skills, the talent may be inherited from Mr. Gu.


    Gu Xiaonan cleared his throat.


    He hasn''t opened his voice for a long time, and he doesn''t know if his "skill" has deteriorated.


    "I don''t need a musical instrument, I can do it here."


    "No musical instrument? What kind of sound attack is that used?"


    Everyone looked at him curiously.


    Gu Xiaonan kindly reminded: "My sound attack is quite lethal, you''d better plug your ears."


    Although he is young, he is indeed capable.


    Some people believed him and immediately blocked their ears.


    There are also some things that I didn''t pay attention to.


    Gu Xiaonan didn''t care if they believed his words and blocked their hearing, time was running out, he stopped talking nonsense and just opened his mouth to sing.


    The sound mixed with profound energy is extremely penetrating.


    In an instant, the wind was surging, and the water beast was sluggish.


    The people in the spirit boat were all dumbfounded.


    Although Gu Xiaonan reminded everyone to block their ears, just covering their ears with their hands is not enough to stop his magic sound from piercing their ears.


    Not to mention those who didn''t cover their ears, they seemed to have been hit by a soul crit.


    Immediately, everyone looked pale.


    Feng Yuanxi, who is good at rhythm, and the other three involuntarily stopped playing the bomb, and looked at him dully.


    Gu Xiaonan didn''t seem to know how strong his singing voice was, and it was so selfless.


    The only person present who was not abused was Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Xiaonan specially set up a barrier for her to protect her from the impact of the magic sound.


    Xiao Bai had expected it a long time ago, and wished he could bury himself in the bottom of the boat, curled up into a ball, his two pointed ears pressed tightly against the ear holes, and covered them with his two little paws.


    Woooooooh, the little master''s singing is even more poisonous!


    Everyone looked disgusted and wanted to tell Gu Xiaonan to stop.


    At this moment, Xiao Jingye found that those water beasts either turned around and ran away, or sank to the bottom of the water, and they didn''t even chase them anymore!


    He quickly stopped the person who wanted to stop.


    As soon as everyone was reminded by him, they also found the backs of those water beasts running away in a panic.


    is pretty amazing.


    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay.


    I don''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    as big as World, nothing is nonexistent!


    The water beast, which they could not fight despite all their efforts, was actually scared away by Gu Xiaonan stretching his throat?


    "Junior Brother Xiaonan, it''s okay! You can stop!"


    After an unknown amount of time, Xin Zongping leaned into Gu Xiaonan''s ear and yelled.


    The closer you get, the more piercing the singing voice will be.


    Xin Zongping''s expression was wonderful.


    Gu Xiaonan had actually heard it a long time ago, but it was rare for him to be able to sing, and when he was singing, he couldn''t stop.


    However, the water beast had been startled away by his singing, and everyone was very uncomfortable, so he had no choice but to stop.


    The people in the boat were visibly relieved.


    Gu Xiaonan pursed her lips, and muttered to herself: What, my singing voice is so powerful, what kind of expressions are you guys making?


    "Xiao... Brother Xiao Nan, have you always sung like this?"


    Perhaps it was the magic voice piercing through the brain, but everyone still hadn''t recovered from it, and their expressions were a little dazed.


    Xin Zongping asked everyone''s question.


    At this moment, they didn''t even pay attention to whether the water beasts came back.


    Perhaps in their view, with Gu Xiaonan around, those water beasts might not dare to come back.


    Gu Xiaonan blinked: "What is this like?"


    Xin Zongping was inexplicably guilty by his innocent eyes: "Uh, yes, it''s quite powerful."


    "Oh, that''s true. I haven''t sung for a long time. Ever since I left the island and came to the mainland, my mother won''t let me sing. If you like it, I can sing another song for you." Gu Xiaonan said with bright eyes , said excitedly.


    He has enthusiasm and talent, but it is a pity that it is hard to find a bosom friend. He has never been able to find someone who appreciates his singing voice. Could it be that he finally found a bosom friend today?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1311： Brother, wake up! Dont be fooled by this kid

    Chapter 1311 Brother, wake up! Don''t be fooled by this kid


    When everyone heard this, they were so frightened that there was an 18-magnitude earthquake in their pupils.


    Xin Zongping quickly refused with a stiff smile on his face: "No need, Junior Brother Xiao Nan is extremely talented, which is really rare. This is a secret weapon, and it really shouldn''t be used in normal times. It can only exert the most unexpected effects at critical moments."


    "It''s okay, there are no outsiders here, as long as you like, it''s okay for me to speak twice, and it doesn''t take much effort." Gu Xiaonan said enthusiastically.


    Everyone had smiles on their faces, but they were about to cry in their hearts.


    Cold sweat broke out on Xin Zongping''s forehead: "Uh, there are still two phoenixes on this spirit boat. How about interrogating them? See if we can get some useful information."


    Gu Xiaonan curled her lips.


    Don''t think he''s stupid enough not to see their resistance.


    That''s all, they don''t know how to rejoice, and he doesn''t bother to sing to them.


    It''s like playing the piano with a cow!


    Gu Xiaonan shook her head, mumbling something, walking towards Feng Qinghai.


    Everyone quietly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Xiao Nan''s singing is too lethal, it is a sharp weapon against the enemy, but if it is against herself, it will be a tragedy.


    Fortunately Xiao Nan didn''t sing again.


    The crowd pushed and shoved, followed to surround Feng Qinghai.


    Feng Qinghai was tightly restrained by golden shark silk.


    He had gone through a fierce battle with the water beasts before and suffered serious injuries.


    After being pierced by Gu Xiaonan''s magic voice, it seemed to have gone through a test of the soul, and the whole person looked depressed.


    Feng Qinghai has recognized Gu Xiaonan and others.


    He asked with a livid face: "I have no grievances with you, why did you arrest me?"


    Gu Xiaonan looked at him innocently: "It''s not that we want to arrest you, but we have to."


    Feng Yuanxi walked to Gu Qingluan, and lifted the cloth covering the spirit lock cage beside her.


    Feng Qinghai followed his movements, and when he saw Feng Qinghe in the spirit cage, Feng Qinghai suddenly opened his eyes wide: "Qinghe!"


    Feng Qinghe couldn''t speak or move, he could only look at him anxiously.


    Feng Qinghai''s handsome face sank when he saw his younger brother''s situation.


    He probably guessed that it was probably because his younger brother offended this group of people that they would attack him.


    None of the mortals who have really reached the rank of gods actually captured both of their brothers. If it is spread, the two of them will be laughed at to death.


    Feng Qinghai''s face turned ashen.


    His temper is much calmer than Feng Qinghe''s.


    After guessing the reason, he had a friendly attitude and wanted to ease the relationship between the two parties and resolve the misunderstanding.


    "It turned out that my ineffective little brother offended you all. I apologize to you on his behalf. I hope you can understand. My family will definitely not forget this kindness."


    Gu Xiaonan and the others looked at each other.


    No wonder his brother said he was stronger.


    It is indeed much better to deal with people, not at all like the one in the cage, who is so crazy.


    But they all know that the brothers are bad people, how could they be easily deceived by the other party''s illusion and let each other go.


    Gu Xiaonan said bluntly: "That''s a good relationship, we just happened to encounter a problem right now, can big brother help us solve it?"


    Feng Qinghai looked at Gu Xiaonan''s innocent and ignorant appearance, and a sneer flashed in his heart.


    Children are easy to deceive.


    On the surface, he smiled gently: "Tell me what the trouble is first, as long as I can help, I will try my best to help."


    "One word from a gentleman is hard to follow. Brother, don''t go back on your word." Gu Xiaonan''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Feng Qinghai looked at his overly bright smiling face, and inexplicably felt an ominous premonition in his heart.


    He hesitated for a moment.


    Gu Xiaonan immediately frowned and looked at him: "Big brother, you can''t make me happy, right? You don''t intend to help me at all."


    Feng Qinghai thought to himself: There are so many people present, there are not many who are easy to deceive.


    This kid doesn''t look very good, and his singing is terrible, but his identity is very unusual, and he seems to have a lot of power to speak. As long as he can coax him well, it is not a problem to get out of trouble by himself.


    After getting out of trouble, he wants everyone on this boat to die!


    A cruel thought flashed in his heart, Feng Qinghai didn''t show any emotion on the surface, and his smile looked very harmless: "Of course not, as long as I can help, I will definitely help."


    "Great! You must be able to help with this!"


    Gu Xiaonan clapped her hands and cheered.


    Feng Qinghe, who was locked in a spirit lock cage, was about to die.


    Brother, brother, wake up! Don''t be fooled by this brat! Don''t look at him as cute and kind-hearted, but he''s actually full of bad luck and very cunning!


    It''s a pity that Feng Qinghai couldn''t hear his inner cries.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1312： a little trick

    Chapter 1312 A little trick


    Gu Xiaonan smiled and said, "Can you be a witness for me?"


    Feng Qinghai was stunned: "Witness? What witness?"


    Gu Xiaonan replied without changing his face: "You were instructed to collude with the demons."


    Feng Qinghai''s expression changed drastically in an instant.


    "How do you know..."


    He suddenly turned his head to look at Feng Qinghe in the spirit cage.


    Feng Qinghe is innocent too!


    This group of mortals sent a snake to eavesdrop on their words on the spirit boat. Who would have thought that a humble snake would reveal their secrets.


    Feng Qinghai saw helplessness and madness on Feng Qinghe''s face, and couldn''t help furrowing his eyebrows.


    He didn''t know how much his younger brother leaked, so he said cautiously: "Misunderstanding, it must be a misunderstanding. It''s too late for us to hate the demons, how could we collude with the demons?"


    "Really? Whether there is collusion, you know it, and we know it too." At this time, an elegant voice came from the front of the spirit boat.


    "Mother, have you rested enough?" Gu Xiaonan immediately looked at her with bright eyes.


    Others also expressed concern.


    The corners of Gu Qingluan''s lips raised slightly: "Almost."


    She stood up and removed the barrier that Xiao Nan had placed.


    Immediately afterwards, she removed the restriction on Feng Qinghe.


    Feng Qinghe discovered that he could speak and move, and immediately said: "Brother, don''t be fooled by them! This group of people is full of bad things, and I was deceived by them very badly."


    Feng Qinghai really wanted to ask him how many of their secrets were leaked.


    But his power is imprisoned at the moment, and even his consciousness is affected.


    Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows and retorted: "You can''t say anything, as the saying goes, soldiers never tire of deceit, we just used a little trick."


    The two brothers Feng Qinghai twitched the corners of their mouths together.


    A little trick?


    Is that a little trick?


    One was pitted into a spirit lock cage, and the other was forced to fight fiercely with water beasts.


    They got screwed, okay?


    Feng Qinghe raised his voice and said: "Brother, this woman wants us to betray the master and slander the master for colluding with the demons. We must not let her do what she wants!"


    Feng Qinghai understood what the little boy meant by "witness" just now, and his expression flashed with surprise.


    Let them betray their master?


    impossible!


    The two brothers are very consistent on this point.


    Gu Qingluan had expected it a long time ago, and clapped his hands.


    "Loyalty is really admirable! Your master is lucky to have lackeys like you."


    Hearing the word "running dog", the eyes of the two Feng Qinghai brothers almost burst into flames.


    Feng Qinghe has a rather irritable temper, he doesn''t hold back at all, and curses whenever he opens his mouth.


    Snapped!


    A slap across the air landed on his face.


    Feng Qinghe was stunned by the beating, and when he realized it, he was furious.


    Feng Yuanxiyun withdrew his hand lightly, and said coldly: "One more curse, and I will gag your mouth!"


    Feng Qinghe still wanted to continue spraying dung, but he didn''t continue to scold because of what Feng Yuanxi said.


    Feng Qinghai saw his younger brother being bullied, a dark look covered his eyes.


    He is older than Qinghe, and his temperament is much calmer. Even if his younger brother was beaten, he did not jump around without thinking.


    Instead, he asked inquiringly: "Girl, do you know my master?"


    Feng Qinghai doesn''t remember seeing this woman.


    Why did she want to betray her master?


    Could it be that the master provoked a romantic debt outside?


    Not right, the master doesn''t look down on ordinary humans.


    Only the noble bloodlines of the ancient beasts could possibly fall into the eyes of the master.


    Gu Qingluan knew that he was telling her own words, and calmly replied: "I don''t know."


    "If the girl doesn''t know my master, why do you want our brother to slander him?" Feng Qinghai didn''t believe Gu Qingluan''s words at all.


    It''s just that he doesn''t understand why a mortal from the lower realm would have anything to do with the eldest son.


    The spirit boat swam quickly across the water, and the barrier blocked the surrounding wind. The people standing on the spirit boat were as if they were standing on the ground, unaffected at all, and they all pricked up their ears to listen to their confrontation.


    Hearing Feng Qinghai''s question, everyone couldn''t help wondering.


    Mr. Gu does seem to be targeting their master.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1313： mutual benefit

    Chapter 1313 Mutual benefit


    Gu Qingluan sneered: "The demons and all other tribes are inseparable. Have you never heard of the battle between gods and demons? The ancestors saved the peace of Tianji Continent with their lives, but now you are secretly colluding with the demons and betraying all tribes. The mastermind Everyone gets it and kills it!"


    Feng Qinghai and Feng Qinghe were speechless.


    In fact, they are not without guilty conscience.


    They once questioned this approach, feeling that they had betrayed the Phoenix Clan and the alliance of all races.


    However, today is not what it used to be.


    Without the aggression of the demons, will the Feng clan be able to dominate the world?


    The truth is not.


    Although the human race was weak when they were born, the way of heaven gave them a strong ability to reproduce.


    Since the war between gods and demons, the human race has multiplied rapidly, and they seem to have ruled the world.


    The Phoenix Clan can only settle in Fenghuang Ridge. If the Phoenix Cubs are accidentally caught by the Human Clan, they will be forcibly contracted.


    Now, how good is the living space of their Feng clan?


    Isn''t it still oppressed!


    The demons are willing to help the young master to achieve a great cause, and the young master is only helping the demons a little. It''s just mutual benefit, so what''s the betrayal of the alliance?


    It��s nothing but the one-sided words of these hypocritical human beings!


    Feng Qinghai''s eyes had a deep glint.


    Feng Qinghe glared with his eyes: "Speaking is better than singing! You humans are always so hypocritical! If you really care about the friendship of the alliance, why should humans contract mysterious beasts?"


    There are several types of contracts. The most binding one is the soul contract, that is, the natal contract. Once this kind of contract is formed, the two will live together and die together.


    However, unless they encounter a very powerful and willing mysterious beast, the general Xuanshi will not choose a soul contract, but choose a master-servant contract or an equal contract.


    Equal contracts have the least constraints on profound beasts, so not many people choose this kind of contract.


    Most people form a master-servant contract.


    This kind of contract is less binding on people, but more binding on mysterious beasts.


    The latter will be used to defend the former, and cannot resist the former, and has no animal rights at all.


    There are many insane people in the human race who abuse their contracted beasts.


    Feng Qinghai and the others have heard and seen that they hate the human race more than the demon race that they have little contact with.


    The hatred of the demons lives in the memory passed down from the ancestors, while the despicableness of human beings is happening right now.


    They should not be as stupid as the ancestors, and become the tools of the human race against the demon race!


    Gu Qingluan was speechless.


    What the other party said actually makes sense.


    Humans and Phoenix are originally of different races.


    Even if they are of the same race, there are still those who have different ideas, let alone people of different races.


    Understanding does not mean that Gu Qingluan will choose to let it go.


    Her main purpose is revenge.


    These people used to persecute Feng Tianlan, now she has the opportunity to avenge him, how can she miss this opportunity?


    She said coldly: "So, you plan to rather die than surrender?"


    Feng Qinghai pursed her lips and remained silent.


    Feng Qinghe yelled: "If you dare to kill us, you are making an enemy of the Feng Clan! Wait to be chased and killed by the Feng Clan!"


    Gu Qingluan sneered: "Threats? Forgot to tell you, this kind of threat is what I''m most afraid of."


    She raised her hand, and a flame burst out from her palm.


    The hot temperature caused the two phoenixes to show horror.


    What a powerful flame!


    Fenghuang likes fire, but the small cluster of red flames in the opponent''s hand makes them fearful.


    Gu Qingluan raised his hand slightly, and the red lotus flames flew towards Feng Qinghai.


    "ah!"


    Feng Qinghai let out a shrill scream.


    Feng Qinghe watched his elder brother being burned, his eyes were tearing apart: "Brother!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1314： curse you with your soul

    Chapter 1314 Curse you with your soul


    "Damn! I''m going to kill you!"


    He slammed into the cage like crazy.


    However, the spirit lock cage was specially made by the demons to capture aliens. How could it be broken like that?


    Gu Qingluan turned her beautiful eyes and looked at Feng Qinghe: "Next it''s your turn."


    Feng Qinghe''s eyes were red, and he stared at her with hatred: "I, Feng Qinghe, curse you with my soul not to..."


    Before he finished speaking, flames swept across.


    Feng Qinghe''s curse was interrupted, and screams suddenly broke out.


    Although the two were phoenixes, they couldn''t resist for long in front of the divine fire, and soon lost their souls.


    The rest of the people saw that the two phoenixes were burned to death, and they were silent for a while.


    They thought that Gu Qingluan was just threatening the other party, but they didn''t expect to kill him.


    Those are two divine beasts!


    Xu Jinhua expressed his worries: "Mr. Gu, will killing them cause big trouble? They just said that the Feng Clan lit a soul lamp for them. If they are killed, people will definitely find out!"


    Gu Qingluan pondered: "There is indeed such a risk, but I think it is unlikely. If their death will attract the attention of the clansmen, then some Feng clan should be alarmed by now, but we have not seen any movement. Furthermore, These people colluded with the demons, and what they were doing at this time was something that could not be understood by outsiders. Even if the soul lamp was lit, they would be secretive during this period. Even if the people behind the scenes knew about it, they would not dare to disturb the entire Feng family. "


    Indeed it is.


    At this moment, Fenghuang Ridge.


    The person in charge of guarding the soul lamp is Feng Mohan''s confidant.


    He saw the soul lamps of Feng Qinghai and Feng Qinghe brothers going out one after another, and he was stunned.


    At the moment when the two were killed, the picture in front of them appeared out of thin air above the soul lamp.


    In the screen, black mist surges.


    The lampkeeper could not clearly see the appearance of the person in the black mist, but could only vaguely recognize that it was a woman.


    When the soul lamp goes out, the image will also disappear.


    The light keeper came back to his senses, and hurriedly went to inform Feng Mohan.


    Feng Mohan''s face sank when he heard about this.


    "Think about it again, who killed their brother?"


    "My lord, I really didn''t see clearly, the black air is too thick there."


    "Then where are they attacked, can you see it?"


    The lampkeeper thought about it for a while, and said: "It''s not very real, it seems to be on the water."


    Feng Mohan thought about the information given by the demons.


    Where in the Floating Light Secret Realm is there a lot of water and a lot of magic energy?


    According to the existing conditions, they were excluded one by one, and Diablo Daze was quickly locked.


    He said calmly: "I see, you go back and continue guarding the Soul Hall."


    "yes!"


    After waiting for the people to retreat, Feng Mohan immediately contacted his subordinates who were performing tasks in the Fuguang Secret Territory.


    Phoenixes scattered in every corner of the Floating Light Secret Realm received Feng Mohan''s order and immediately went to the Darkness Daze.


    At the same time, Gu Qingluan and his entourage left the dark lake and quickly withdrew.


    A sense of crisis suddenly appeared in her heart, which urged her to leave this place quickly.


    Intuition cannot fly in the sky, they choose to act on land.


    Everyone''s cultivation bases are mixed, some are fast and some are slow, which delays the progress.


    Suddenly, a ball of fire fell from the sky.


    Incredibly fast!


    If Gu Qingluan felt something, he raised his head and saw the falling fire, his pupils shrank slightly, and then quickly reacted and set an enchantment on top of everyone''s heads.


    Boom!


    The fireball hit the barrier, sparking a dazzling white light.


    The enchantment shook a few times, and with a bang, it shattered like a bubble.


    Everyone used their profound energy to resist.


    Gu Qingluan jumped into the air to catch the fire.


    The flame is bigger than Gu Qingluan, looking from a distance, it seems that she was swallowed by the fire.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1315： run! The farther the better!

    Chapter 1315 Run! The farther the better!


    The people below couldn''t help but let out a cry of surprise.


    Even though Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi knew that Gu Qingluan was very powerful, they couldn''t help clenching their fists nervously when they saw this scene.


    Slowly, the flame became smaller and smaller, revealing Gu Qingluan''s figure.


    Gu Qingluan has the most powerful divine fire in the world, and the Phoenix fire in front of her can only be regarded as the food of the red lotus flames at best.


    It didn''t take long to be completely swallowed up by the flames of Hongzhi.


    A coercion descended from the sky.


    Gu Qingluan was well prepared.


    However, the power of her soul has not yet returned to its peak state, and the blood in her chest is still boiling due to the coercion, the profound strength in her body stagnates, and her body falls downwards.


    "Mother!"


    "Mr. Gu!"


    The person below reached out anxiously to catch her.


    Gu Qingluan stabilized his figure by himself.


    She raised her head and looked at the tall figure appearing in midair.


    A very handsome man.


    Undoubtedly, it is another phoenix.


    This phoenix is ??named Fengchen.


    He is the phoenix closest to Diablo Daze. After receiving Feng Mohan''s order, he quickly rushed towards Diablo Daze, and then found Gu Qingluan and his party.


    He doesn''t know the others, but Gu Qingluan''s face, isn''t it the enemy that the eldest son wants them to look for?


    A mortal dared to kill Qing Hai Qinghe, the Feng Clan would never spare her!


    When he first discovered Gu Qingluan, he was still a little skeptical.


    This woman only has the cultivation base of the holy rank, how can she kill Feng Qinghai and Feng Qinghe? Until now, seeing that Gu Qingluan can still hold steady under his pressure, she is sure that she is really capable.


    Feng Chen didn''t talk nonsense, and attacked again.


    The task he received was to kill this woman.


    There is no need to waste too much time dealing with this kind of person.


    After the murderer of Brother Feng Qinghai is solved, he still has to find Little Moji.


    Seeing Feng Chen strike directly, everyone clenched their weapons nervously.


    Mysterious force was poured into the mysterious weapon, emitting colorful rays of light.


    Gu Qingluan, who stood in the air, did not hide or evade.


    There are Xiaonan and the others behind her. If she dodges, the opponent''s attack will fall on them.


    She did not miss the killing intent in Fengchen''s eyes.


    This phoenix is ??more ruthless than the two I met before.


    Gu Qingluan guessed that the other party probably already knew that she had killed the two phoenixes, otherwise they would not have shot them directly.


    With the arrogance of a phoenix, he disdains to take the initiative to deal with a group of strange mortals.


    Ask Gu Qingluan if he regrets it?


    She has no regrets.


    She had expected this situation.


    Facing Feng Chen''s attack, Gu Qingluan concentrated on it and responded with all his strength.


    I saw her hands forming seals quickly.


    Boom!


    The seemingly random strike of the divine beast was unparalleled in strength.


    Gu Qingluan was hit and flew back, her long skirt was fierce, and her black hair danced wildly.


    But she stopped!


    No loss of consciousness, no loss of mobility.


    She stabilized her figure in mid-air.


    Feng Chen''s eyes showed surprise.


    "A mere saint can actually receive the attack of this seat, there are indeed two tricks."


    Immediately afterwards, he hooked his thin lips, showing a cold smile: "Let me see if you still have the ability to catch the next blow."


    He raised his hand, and a dazzling ball of light appeared in his palm.


    The ball of light looked no bigger than a human head, but it made people feel the powerful power contained in it.


    Everyone couldn''t help holding their breath.


    Gu Qingluan stood proudly in mid-air, her clothes fluttering, her figure was extremely slender and straight, and it was not obvious that she had suffered internal injuries.


    Yes, just now she seemed to easily defuse the opponent''s ultimate move, but it actually hurt her a lot.


    The gap between the two sides is too big.


    It''s so big that Gu Qingluan can''t make up for it even if he is opportunistic.


    However, she didn''t show anything unusual.


    Once the other party sees the truth, they will all be finished!


    She glanced at the ball of light in Fengchen''s hand contemptuously, her red lips curled up slightly: "Compared with those two phoenixes, who is more powerful?"


    When Feng Chen heard Gu Qingluan''s words, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Because it is necessary to cross the boundary lake from the Tianji Continent to get here, and the stronger the people, the more obstacles they will encounter when crossing the barrier, so the strength of the Feng clan sent here is not the strongest.


    Only one of them has reached the **** king, and the others are all gods.


    Feng Qinghai and Feng Qinghe are both peak gods.


    He was on par with them.


    Feng Qinghai was killed almost at the same time.


    In other words, this woman killed Feng Qinghai and the two in one go.


    So, can he really hit the woman in front of him?


    Feng Chen glanced at Gu Qingluan.


    It is still a holy order.


    Nothing has changed.


    Feng Chen has always believed in the words "die from talking too much".


    Perhaps Feng Qinghai and the two just talked too much, giving this woman a chance to sneak attack.


    He will never follow in their footsteps.


    Feng Chen threw the ball of light that condensed countless mysterious forces in his hand towards Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan''s pupils shrank slightly.


    is too close to dodge or hide.


    Gu Qingluan shouted to Gu Xiaonan and others: "Run! The farther the better!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1316： Mr Gu has always been a miracle

    Chapter 1316 Mr. Gu has always been a miracle


    Gu Qingluan had told them to obey orders before.


    Xiao Jingye and the others immediately turned around and ran away when they heard this.


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi did not cooperate.


    How could they leave their mother and escape by themselves?


    Gu Qingluan had already expected this situation.


    Xiao Jingye and Su Changrui picked them up one by one, and ran wildly into the distance.


    At the same time, words of comfort came from Xiao Jingye''s mouth: "Xiao Nan Yuanxi, we will only drag Mr. Gu down here, let''s leave as soon as possible, so that Mr. Gu can deal with the enemy without distraction."


    The two brothers who were about to struggle down paused.


    Then Feng Yuanxi said: "I will go by myself."


    Xiao Jingye showed hesitation.


    They will be so easy to talk to?


    If you let them down, will they run back?


    Gu Xiaonan was carried away by Su Changrui. He didn''t want to hurt Su Changrui, so he said nicely, "Beautiful sister, let me go. I can walk by myself. I promise not to cause trouble for everyone."


    boom!


    A loud noise came from behind.


    It is only a short time since everyone ran away.


    This loud noise startled everyone.


    Xiao Jingye and Su Changrui tacitly did not let go, and ran wildly with the little guy in their arms.


    The scorching air waves behind them chased after them.


    Gu Xiaonan really can''t be an obedient child.


    He said silently: "I''m sorry, pretty sister."


    He took out a needle from his sleeve and stabbed Su Changrui''s hand.


    Gu Xiaonan pricked a silver needle on an acupoint, which can make people''s hands feel paralyzed instantly.


    Su Changrui let go of his hand involuntarily.


    Gu Xiaonan fell to the ground, turned around and wanted to go back, but only saw a white light.


    Gu Xiaonan was stunned.


    He thought that the enemy''s attack would be very strong, and his mother might not be able to deal with it.


    But I didn''t expect it to be so powerful.


    What about mother?


    Where did Niangqin go?


    Gu Xiaonan lifted his foot forward.


    One hand clasped his shoulder.


    "Do you want to die?"


    An angry female voice sounded above his head.


    Aftermath is catching up!


    Su Changrui gritted his teeth, dragged him and ran away!


    Noticing Gu Xiaonan''s struggling movements, Su Changrui said angrily: "It''s useless for you to rush back now!"


    On the other side, Feng Yuanxi''s situation is similar to that of Gu Xiaonan.


    He wanted to go back, but found that Gu Qingluan was swallowed by chaotic energy.


    This is not flame, but divine power.


    Feng Yuanxi almost went crazy at that moment.


    Although Gu Qingluan said hello before, saying that no matter what happens, she must believe her.


    She has a way of dealing with danger, they have to listen to her, don''t be impulsive.


    But when he really saw Gu Qingluan in danger, and when his life and death were uncertain, Feng Yuanxi couldn''t calm down at all.


    What he promised Gu Qingluan before could not be done.


    Xiao Jingye grabbed him tightly and ran fast.


    It''s really too strong!


    The aftermath alone could kill them all!


    The previous two phoenixes were probably not inferior in strength to this one, but unfortunately they were unlucky and fell into their hands.


    The aftermath traveled too fast and eventually caught up with them.


    Fortunately, the power was not that strong at this time, and everyone relied on the enchantment formed by profound strength and the protective treasures to resist.


    Everyone was knocked to the ground with only a little injury at most.


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi got up from the ground, turned around and looked at the way they came.


    At this time, there was still a thick fog of light.


    I couldn''t see Gu Qingluan''s figure, nor could I see the very handsome human-shaped phoenix.


    Gu Xiaonan''s eyes were red, she held back her tears, and said firmly, "Mother will definitely live!"


    Feng Yuanxi also nodded affirmatively: "Of course!"


    Seeing that they didn''t run back, everyone was relieved.


    After a while, the smoke gradually dispersed, revealing two figures.


    One is Feng Chen, his figure looks a bit embarrassed, his hair is no longer meticulous, and his clothes are no longer spotless.


    The other one is naturally Gu Qingluan.


    Her appearance is much worse than Feng Chen.


    His hair was messed up, his skirt was torn, and his face was extremely pale.


    However, her eyes were extremely clear.


    Even if the description is bad, it''s hard to hide her shining light.


    She made it!


    Successfully blocked the attack of the peak god-man realm.


    Gu Xiaonan and the others�� eyes also lit up.


    The heart that was as dead as a dry well just now is alive again.


    "I said Mr. Gu will be able to hold on!" Xin Zongping excitedly clapped his fists.


    "Mr. Gu has always been a miracle." Xu Jinhua whispered.


    Xiao Jingye rubbed Yuan Xi''s head: "Look, Mr. Gu is fine."


    Feng Yuanxi''s tightly pursed mouth slightly raised an arc, and then pressed down again, looking seriously into the distance.


    They are far away from Gu Qingluan now, and they can only see her through their spiritual sense.


    Although Gu Qingluan survived, the crisis is not over.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1317： Shameless!

    Chapter 1317 Shameless!


    Judging from Feng Chen''s appearance, he was obviously less impacted than Gu Qingluan.


    But his complexion was extremely different.


    It can be said that it was an accident that this woman blocked his blow. It was because he kept his strength and the opponent had a magic weapon for defense.


    However, he hit with all his strength and was blocked by the opponent again.


    What treasure is so strong that it can withstand his attack?


    Feng Chen looked at Gu Qingluan coldly.


    Gu Qingluan still stood proudly, without showing any sign of decline.


    She glanced at Feng Chen with a half-smile: "It seems that your strength is not as good as those of your two partners."


    Feng Chen''s face became even more gloomy.


    "No matter how powerful the defensive magic weapon is, the user is too weak, and the effect it can exert is also effective. I want to see how many attacks it can block."


    Defensive treasures have their own levels, but they are also affected by the owner''s cultivation.


    It��s like a defensive artifact, it can withstand several attacks of the god-level on the body of a god-man, but in the hands of a saint, it can only block one or two attacks of the god-man.


    If he can''t kill the opponent once, he can do it twice. If he can''t kill the opponent twice, then three times, four times...


    Even if this woman is shrunk in a tortoise shell, he can force her out!


    Gu Qingluan''s eyelids trembled when he saw that this guy was about to hit him again.


    This kind of nonsense, the enemy who just wants to **** is not a good enemy.


    It would be fine if the two sides were about the same strength, but right now the other party is much higher than her. If she doesn''t use tricks, she can''t beat the other party at all.


    The two blows she received just now almost exhausted her profound strength.


    She couldn''t take the third blow anymore!


    Gu Qingluan was in a difficult situation, but he still didn''t show any panic.


    "Aren''t you wondering why I killed your companion?"


    Feng Chen said coldly: "Not curious!"


    Humans and Phoenix are of different races.


    There are deep conflicts between each other, and it is normal to kill and be killed.


    After the words fell, he launched a third attack.


    A dazzling light flew towards Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan''s forehead twitched with blue veins.


    This phoenix is ??really straightforward.


    She really couldn''t bear the third blow.


    Fortunately, Xiao Nan and the others have escaped far away.


    This time, she just needs to dodge with the least effort.


    Fengchen''s coercion had an influence on her, but not much.


    She successfully avoided Feng Chen''s third blow.


    Feng Chen didn''t expect this woman to be so difficult.


    A mere mortal, unexpectedly managed to evade his own attacks again and again.


    Ah!


    He doesn''t believe it, he can''t control her!


    Fengchen''s beautiful phoenix eyes showed a trace of rage, and her methods became more and more ruthless.


    Gu Xiaonan and the others could feel the terrifying power when they saw it from a distance.


    Where they fought, there was not a single intact place.


    The world changed color, the trees were destroyed, the turf was turned up, and there were countless big and small pits.


    Everyone thought that Gu Qingluan would not last long.


    However, Gu Qingluan narrowly escaped almost every time.


    Sometimes she didn''t hide, and everyone thought she was dead, but she finally stood up again and continued to fight.


    This is the first time everyone has seen such a fight.


    It''s not like they haven''t seen the challenge of leapfrogging.


    Among them, there are also those who have stepped up to fight against the enemy.


    But the gap in cultivation between Gu Qingluan and the enemy is not too much to say that it is the difference between heaven and earth.


    Anyone would have been killed long ago.


    But Gu Qingluan avoided the vital point time and time again, and has stood firm until now.


    When everyone thought she was dying, she created a miracle.


    During the fight, her profound strength was rapidly consumed, but her strength seemed to be getting stronger.


    Everyone is thoughtful.


    They all have different degrees of understanding at this moment.


    Support war with war, break through adversity.


    Gu Qingluan did this!


    Some people loosen the bottleneck on the spot.


    Some people advance silently through cultivation.


    Some people involuntarily sit cross-legged and enter a state of meditation.


    Looking at the woman covered in blood in front of her, Feng Chen became more and more frightened.


    The more ruthless he is, the stronger she is.


    He thought killing her would be as easy as crushing an ant.


    As a result, he failed to run over her.


    But she is constantly improving her strength.


    With such a talent and such a speed of cultivation, sooner or later he will become a top powerhouse.


    The feud has been forged, and she must not be given a chance.


    She must be eradicated today!


    Crazy killing intent appeared in Fengchen''s eyes, on the contrary, his attack rhythm slowed down.


    The people of the three colleges who saw this scene from a distance were puzzled.


    "Is he out of strength?" Wu Zijian guessed.


    "That would be great!"


    "No, he is delaying time." Xiao Jingye said in a deep voice.


    "Procrastinating? Why?"


    Ji Lifeng sneered: "Don''t forget, he still has accomplices."


    "Damn it, it''s fine for a divine beast to bully people, but they still have to call in reinforcements? The strong bully the weak plus the more bully the less? How shameless!" Xin Zongping yelled on the spot.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1318： Like mother like son

    Chapter 1318 Like a mother, like a son


    Not only Xin Zongping wanted to swear, but other students also wanted to swear.


    Curse the curse, everyone is more worried about Gu Qingluan''s situation.


    Xin Zongping rolled up his sleeves and shouted: "Let''s go together and help Mr. Gu **** him!"


    Many people echoed him on the spot.


    Ji Lifeng poured cold water on him: "Are you going to help?"


    In one sentence, everyone was successfully silenced.


    The battle between Mr. Gu and the phoenix beast is indeed not something that a group of profound scholars who don''t even have a holy rank can participate in.


    What can they do to help?


    To tickle Phoenix or fan Phoenix?


    It didn''t help Mr. Gu, instead of saying it, it became her burden.


    Then they will die of guilt.


    "It''s best for everyone to find a hidden place to hide now." Ji Lifeng swept the faces of everyone, "It''s your greatest help not to make trouble for Mr. Gu."


    These words sound exasperating, but they cannot be refuted.


    Because Ji Lifeng was right.


    Everyone feels very powerless.


    They didn''t expect that one day they would be so useless, unable to help the whole process, and the biggest help was to hide themselves well, so as not to be a burden to others.


    Frustration is depression, Ji Lifeng''s words really woke them up.


    Everyone didn''t want to run too far, so they looked for a hidden place nearby to hide.


    But the other party is a divine beast with a strong spiritual sense, where can they hide from the other party?


    When they were hiding in the cave before, they were easily found by their companions. This time they had to hide very well so that they would not be discovered.


    Seeing them wandering around like headless chickens, Feng Yuanxi gave them an idea: "You can let Ye Mei cover you."


    Ye Mei said weakly: "I haven''t recovered yet."


    "you can."


    Feng Yuanxi looked at it seriously.


    Ye Mei muttered: "Is it because I know what I''m capable of, or you know better?"


    Feng Yuanxi summoned the natal flame, and showed him a faint smile: "Are you really good?"


    "You, you, you... how are you like your mother! If you disagree, you will threaten, and you bully Hua!"


    Ye Mei''s shrill voice sounded in his mind.


    The tone is full of grievance and resentment.


    Feng Yuanxi''s expression was quite innocent: "I won''t force you, if you don''t want to, forget it, anyway, if Phoenix chases us, we will all die, and you are no exception."


    Ye Mei slandered: Is this still called coercion? It almost drove the mother and son crazy!


    Do you have to squeeze it dry?


    Ye Mei looked at Feng Yuanxi''s harmless little face, which coincided with Gu Qingluan''s face inexplicably.


    Like a mother, like a son, it will not believe his words.


    If I refused to agree, I am afraid that before the phoenix could catch up, it would be burned to ashes by his natal fire first.


    Ye Mei was so angry and angry, but she had no choice but to compromise.


    "I knew you would agree, so they will ask you to protect them." Feng Yuanxi said with a smile, and then handed Yemei to Gu Xiaonan, and asked Gu Xiaonan to take everyone to find a hidden cave to hide in.


    With Xiao Nan''s formation and Ye Mei''s confusion, they should be able to fool the group of Phoenixes.


    Gu Xiaonan saw his entrusting posture, and sensed something was wrong, and asked puzzledly: "What are you going to do?"


    "Help mother!" Feng Yuanxi looked up into the distance.


    "You are going to die, and you will distract mother."


    Even though Gu Xiaonan desperately wanted to go back to find Gu Qingluan, but that was because Gu Qingluan lost his mind in the explosion.


    Right now, he is worried about returning, but he also understands that going back will only cause trouble for Gu Qingluan and hinder him.


    Feng Yuanxi said: "Don''t worry, I won''t get too close to them, I have a way to help mother."


    "What can you do?"


    Gu Xiaonan asked curiously.


    Even he can''t do anything, what can Yuanxi do?


    "I won''t tell you yet, anyway, I won''t be aimless, you take them to hide."


    As he spoke, Feng Yuanxi flew towards Gu Qingluan and the others.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1319： Is Feng Shitian coming?

    Chapter 1319 Feng Shitian is here?


    "Yuanxi, calm down, don''t mess around!"


    Xiao Jingye was startled, reacted quickly, and tried to stop him.


    The giant wing bird blocked in front of him.


    Xiao Jingye knew that it was Feng Yuanxi''s contracted beast, and frowned: "Get out of the way! Your master is reckless, if there is any mistake, you can''t afford it."


    The giant-winged bird thought of the sound transmission in his mind just now, and firmly blocked Xiao Jingye.


    At the same time, it also prevents others from chasing Feng Yuanxi.


    Although Gu Xiaonan didn''t see the whole picture, but he and Feng Yuanxi were twins after all, and they had a sympathetic heart. He felt that Feng Yuanxi was not acting on his own will, nor was he trying to deceive them. On the contrary, he was the one who accepted it the fastest.


    "Brother Jingye, stop chasing him, Yuanxi has his plans, I''ll take you to hide first."


    Even if Xiao Jingye didn''t want to, there was nothing he could do.


    Everyone is not good at finding caves, but for a fox like Xiaobai, it couldn''t be easier.


    Xiaobai led the way, and it didn''t take long for them to arrive at a very hidden cave.


    When Gu Qingluan and Feng Chen were fighting, they paid attention to everyone.


    Seeing that everyone was far away, she secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Everyone can see that Feng Chen is delaying to wait for help, how could she not see it.


    But there is no way to see it, Feng Chen has a lot of fighting experience, and no matter what she says, he won''t answer.


    Her speech skills seemed to be immune to him in front of him, and Gu Qingluan failed to disturb his mind.


    Being unable to win the other party for a long time, she was also very anxious in her heart.


    Everyone''s departure really gave her a reassurance.


    Who knows how long before she was happy, she found that Yuanxi had folded back again.


    Gu Qingluan was distracted by this discovery.


    Feng Chen immediately seized the opportunity and attacked her.


    Feng Chen didn''t use weapons before, and he arrogantly thought that there was no need to use weapons to deal with Gu Qingluan.


    But as Gu Qingluan became stronger and stronger, he had to call out his weapon to suppress Gu Qingluan.


    The sharp tip of the gun tore through the air, approaching Gu Qingluan''s door of life.


    Gu Qingluan only had time to avoid the vital point.


    With a snort, the sharp tip of the gun pierced Gu Qingluan''s shoulder.


    Severe pain hit, Gu Qingluan almost fainted.


    She bit the tip of her tongue, stimulating herself with pain.


    At the same time, reach out to hold the spear and pull it out forcefully.


    In an instant, blood mist filled the sky.


    Feng Chen smiled coldly, gripped the phoenix-headed gun tightly, and planned to take advantage of the victory to pursue and give Gu Qingluan a blow.


    Injured, how could Gu Qingluan not know how weak he is.


    Naturally, she would not have fought back.


    She raised the corners of her mouth slightly towards Feng Chen.


    Fengchen''s heart felt inexplicably cold, and immediately he felt that Gu Qingluan was playing tricks, and his divine power suddenly poured into the Fengshou spear.


    At the same time, the crimson flames quickly attacked him along the phoenix spear.


    Feng Chen had already seen the power of the red lotus flames when Gu Qingluan was fighting, and when he saw Chi Yan rushing up fiercely, he was shocked, and immediately tried to throw him away.


    However, Honglian Lieyan is very domineering.


    It can not only burn physical objects, but also divine power.


    The divine power that Feng Chen used to frighten it did not throw it away, but instead fueled its arrogance.


    I saw the crimson flame instantly rose to a height of one foot, and it was about to burn Feng Chen''s hand in a blink of an eye.


    Feng Chen had no choice but to let go and back away.


    Just as he was retreating, a terrifying coercion suddenly hit his heart.


    There is an inexplicably familiar atmosphere in the coercion.


    Feng Chen froze for a moment.


    Suddenly remembered who he had felt from, and his face turned pale.


    Phoenix kills the sky!


    Feng Shitian is here?


    Distraction is the most taboo when fighting.


    Just now Gu Qingluan suffered a loss, now it''s Fengchen''s turn.


    How could Gu Qingluan miss such a good opportunity.


    The red lotus flames flew down on Feng Chen''s clothes.


    Feng Chen was awakened by the burning sensation, and ignored Feng Shitian who might appear nearby, decisively took off his clothes, and quickly rushed into the dark lake not far away.


    The two hit each other, getting closer and closer to Diablo Daze.


    With a splash, Feng Chen fell into the water.


    Gu Qingluan narrowed her eyes.


    This phoenix is ??decisive enough.


    It''s a pity that he couldn''t be burned to death.


    She stood on the shore and waited.


    The opponent cannot hide in the water all the time.


    One is that most phoenixes don��t like water, and the other is that there are countless ferocious water beasts in the dark water, how can an outsider be allowed to occupy their territory?


    Sure enough, after a while, a cyan shadow broke through the water.


    Gu Qingluan sacrificed the spirit lock cage that was already prepared.


    Feng Chen knew that Gu Qingluan was standing on the bank waiting to deal with him, and was not surprised when he was attacked.


    He let out a fire with a deadpan expression.


    Although it is not as good as the opponent''s flame, it is enough to melt most things.


    The flames quickly engulfed the spirit lock cage.


    Immediately afterwards, the spirit lock cage rushed out of the flames and hit Feng Chen.


    Feng Chen didn''t expect his natal fire to be unable to destroy a hidden weapon, and his face was dazed when he was hit.


    The moment the spirit lock cage touched him, it quickly grew in size.


    Fengchen sensed the crisis, and his hairs stood on end.


    He instinctively changed his body, knocked away the oncoming objects, and spread his wings to fly high.


    The body of the phoenix is ??larger than that of the giant winged bird.


    The feathers are extremely beautiful, and the whole body is burning with beautiful flames.


    The flame fell to the ground, leaving black burn marks one by one.


    The spirit lock cage was hit by him and fell to the water.


    Gu Qingluan recalled the spirit lock cage with a thought.


    It''s a pity that such a good opportunity failed to trap this phoenix.


    She discovered that Yuanxi was not far away from them, and the distraction of Fenghuang just now was probably caused by Yuanxi.


    But she dared not look down at him.


    Phoenix can''t find out that Yuanxi is messing with him, otherwise it will bring danger to Yuanxi.


    While thinking about it, many thoughts flashed in Gu Qingluan''s mind, and she raised her breath and flew upwards.


    Fengchen''s beautiful phoenix feathers were scorched black in several places, which were burned by the flames of the red lotus.


    If he hadn''t been clever enough to hide in the dark swamp, he might have become a roasted phoenix.


    He was very angry.


    Looking down at Gu Qingluan who is not afraid of death and chasing after him, he just wants to kill her!


    But at this moment, there was an undisguised laughing sound from the sky.


    "Hey! Feng Chen, what''s wrong with you? Someone can burn your feathers! I have to ask for advice, that master is really amazing!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1320： kill her, make an appointment sooner

    Chapter 1320 Kill her, make an appointment early


    Hearing this familiar voice, Feng Chen suddenly raised his head, and glared viciously at Feng Chong who had rushed over.


    "Do you want to be burned too?"


    Feng Chong smiled and shook his head: "Of course I don''t want to, but I can burn others."


    Such as burning you.


    The one hundred phoenixes who set out on the mission were not of one mind.


    They all obey Yu Feng Mohan, but they have conflicts with each other.


    For example, Feng Chen and Feng Chong, the relationship between the two Phoenixes is not good, Feng Chong always likes to provoke Feng Chen.


    In the past, Feng Chen didn''t take him seriously at all, but today when he was seen and ridiculed by the other party for his embarrassment, he was already furious, how could he hold his breath at this time.


    Feng Chen was so angry that he almost lost his mind, he left Gu Qingluan and rushed towards Feng Chong.


    Gu Qingluan was about to take the opportunity to escape.


    Then I found that one phoenix after another appeared all around!


    They surrounded Gu Qingluan in the middle, and their spiritual sense locked her and blocked her way.


    Feng Yuanxi opened his eyes wide.


    Are these all phoenixes?


    "Hiss!" Xiao Hei wrapped around his wrist and gave him an affirmative answer.


    When Xiao Hei watched them before, he remembered their appearance.


    Feng Yuanxi was in a heavy heart.


    He called in his heart: "Father, come quickly, mother is surrounded by a group of phoenixes!"


    However, there was no response.


    Only the father is trapped, or blocked by something, otherwise he will not appear for a long time.


    Feng Yuanxi was thinking about it.


    If you untie the seal yourself, can this group of phoenixes be restrained?


    Judging from his attack on Feng Chen just now, the power of his bloodline should be higher than that of the opponent.


    But at that time, he was able to easily influence the other party while the other party was not paying attention.


    Now there are so many phoenixes here, can he restrain them?


    Gu Qingluan is also planning.


    After a short time, forty or fifty phoenixes had gathered around her.


    All are in human form, that is to say, they are all in the realm of gods and humans.


    She is only a saint, no matter how capable she is, she cannot beat so many phoenixes.


    Gu Qingluan took a deep breath.


    A young man in a black robe embroidered with gold embroidered sideways at Gu Qingluan: "Are you the mortal who killed Brother Qinghai and Qinghe? It doesn''t look like that."


    Feng Chongxie smiled and said: "You can''t say that. The combat mad Feng Chen was also beaten by her. If we came a little later, maybe we could see the roasted phoenix. Speaking of which, I haven''t seen the roasted phoenix yet." Well. There are not many flames in the world that can burn a phoenix to death."


    Feng Chen heard the words and his face was gloomy like dark clouds.


    Feng Chong didn''t think it was exciting enough, and said: "Hey, woman, I''ll give you a chance, as long as you can burn off Feng Chen''s tail feathers within a stick of incense, how about I spare your life?"


    Hoo!


    A fiery flame rushed towards Feng.


    Feng Chong seemed to have expected it a long time ago, and quickly dodged, letting the flame fly by in front of him and fall into the distance.


    He patted his chest, showing a startled look: "Feng Chen, don''t go too far, be careful what I sue you for!"


    "Feng Chong, don''t say a few words." Not far away, a man in a white robe with a silver trim said in a deep voice.


    Feng Chong flattened his lips, and said aggrievedly: "Feng Yue, I was almost successfully attacked by Feng Chen, why didn''t you mention him, but me?"


    Feng Yue stroked his forehead with a headache.


    If I had known it earlier, I would have told the eldest son not to let the two of them come to the secret realm together.


    He calmed down his emotions, and said without anger: "The master''s business is important, stop talking nonsense, delay the business, and be careful with your skin."


    Feng Chong looked at Gu Qingluan with a casual smile: "It''s just a saint, why should you be so cautious?"


    They have so many phoenixes, each of them can drown her with a mouthful of spittle.


    Feng Chen snorted coldly: "She''s not as weak as you think."


    Feng Chong pointed to himself: "I thought? I thought she was very strong, otherwise you wouldn''t burn your feathers, hahaha!"


    Feng Chen''s face was as black as coal, and his eyes stared at Feng Chong coldly.


    Seeing that the two men were at war, Feng Yue hurriedly called out to divert their attention.


    "Okay, kill her, and go to work earlier."


    Feng Chen raised the phoenix-headed spear, staring at Gu Qingluan with gloomy eyes: "Feng Yue, hand her over to me, I will kill her myself!"


    He had never suffered such a big loss at the hands of a mortal, and he became the laughing stock of his arch-rival Feng Chong.


    His hostility towards Gu Qingluan was extremely strong.


    Before Feng Yue could speak, Feng Chong mocked: "Can you do it alone? No, just say it, don''t be brave."


    Feng Chen fiercely pointed the Fengshou gun at him.


    Feng Chong was often poked by Feng Shou gun before, startled, and backed away violently.


    Immediately, he saw the head of the phoenix gun, and he was stunned for a moment, then his facial muscles twitched wildly, and three seconds later, he burst out laughing.


    Feng Chen exposed the veins on his forehead, and immediately stabbed him with a gun.


    How could he not know what Feng Chong was laughing at.


    His phoenix spear, a semi-divine weapon, the unique phoenix spear head, was disfigured!


    Now it has become a blurred lump, and the original appearance cannot be seen!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1321： Daddy, youre finally here

    Chapter 1321 Daddy, you are finally here


    Feng Yue blocked it: "Feng Chen, don''t be impulsive, your..."


    He glanced at the head of the gun that could no longer see the appearance of a phoenix head. He was afraid that calling out the words "Feng Shou Gun" would irritate Feng Chen. After a pause, he answered: "The weapon should be aimed at the enemy, not own people."


    Feng Yue took advantage of the situation and stabbed Gu Qingluan with a gun.


    His hatred for Gu Qingluan is the strongest and most real.


    A crowd of phoenixes stood in the air, relaxing wantonly, obviously not paying attention to Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan''s hand flashed a white light, and there was an extra broken sword.


    She has never had a powerful weapon for close combat.


    Tianxinqin is suitable for long-distance attack, and Jinyusi is more suitable for surprising the enemy.


    Direct melee combat is more suitable for weapons such as swords.


    She has a knife and a sword, both inside the storage bracelet.


    There is a soft sword on the waist, which was destroyed in the previous fight.


    fought with the semi-artifact Fengshou, and the soft sword was vulnerable.


    Facing the menacing enemy, she could only take out the broken Xingyao Sword.


    At any rate, it used to be a divine weapon, no matter how tattered it was, it was better than a soft sword that was only a ninth-level mysterious weapon.


    Seeing that Gu Qingluan''s weapon was a broken sword, Feng Chong laughed on the spot.


    "Feng Chen, it seems that this woman looks down on you, so she will fight you with a broken sword."


    Feng Chen was expressionless, as if he didn''t hear Feng Chong''s joke, but he rushed towards Gu Qingluan a little faster.


    Gu Qingluan holds the Xingyao sword in his hand, but he doesn''t want to confront the opponent head-on.


    She quickly dodged to avoid the spear stabbed by the opponent.


    Fengchen turned her wrist, and the phoenix head spear swept towards her.


    Gu Qingluan flew up.


    The tip of the gun passed under her feet.


    Feng Chen''s eyes sparkled coldly, he raised his gun and approached Gu Qingluan again.


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t dodge this time, so he had to resist with a sword.


    clang!


    The guns and swords were handed over, and there was a crisp sound of gold and stone hitting, which lasted for a long time.


    Gu Qingluan and Fengchen were both pushed back.


    It''s just that Gu Qingluan retreated a lot farther.


    From this point, the strength gap between the two can also be judged.


    Gu Qingluan''s hand holding the Xingyao Sword kept shaking, the tiger''s mouth split open, blood seeped into the Xingyao Sword, and the bloodshot disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    "Hey, that broken sword is interesting, it didn''t break."


    Everyone didn''t see that flashing change, but Gu Qingluan''s sword was enough to attract everyone''s attention.


    Feng Chen''s phoenix head spear is a semi-sacred weapon, even if it is deformed by the flames of the red lotus, it is still a semi-sacred weapon.


    A broken sword did not break when it collided with it, and its level would not be much lower than that of a demigod.


    Feng Chen looked at Xingyaojian with a complicated expression.


    Why didn''t this woman use this broken sword before?


    Although it is a broken sword, its power is not small.


    Could it be that she really despises herself?


    Feng Chen gripped the phoenix-headed gun tightly, and was about to attack again.


    Gu Qingluan saw his demeanor and behavior, and suddenly waved his hand and said: "No more fights!"


    Feng Chen sneered in his heart: You said you won''t fight if you don''t? What do you think you are?


    Feng Chen approached her with a gun.


    Gu Qingluan yelled while dodging: "Don''t you want to know where Little Demon Princess went?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Feng Chen''s offensive also stopped.


    "what do you know?"


    When Gu Qingluan saw that the other party finally stopped, she also stopped, panting slightly, slowly swept across the faces of these phoenixes, and then said at a slow pace: "I know a lot, for example, I I know that you came to the Floating Light Secret Realm to find Little Demon Princess."


    "You took her away?" Feng Yue examined her sharply.


    Gu Qingluan was noncommittal, only showing an inscrutable smile.


    In everyone''s opinion, this is the default.


    Feng Yue''s eyes flickered slightly, and he asked her aloud: "Where is Little Demon Princess?"


    "I will tell you when the secret realm opens." Gu Qingluan smiled.


    Leaving the secret realm and returning to Yunchuan Continent, even if this group of phoenixes chase after them, their cultivation will be suppressed to the peak of the holy rank.


    At that time, they can no longer be so rampant.


    I don''t have to be so aggrieved anymore.


    Feng Yue thought for a while, and guessed Gu Qingluan''s intention.


    He disdainfully said: "Do you think we are negotiating terms with you?"


    "Is not it?"


    "We have a lot of ways to force you to tell the whereabouts of Little Magic Girl."


    He turned his eyes and looked at Feng Yuanxi who was hiding in the grass.


    Gu Qingluan paused.


    Oops!


    She can ignore her own life, but she cannot ignore Yuanxi.


    Is this man named Feng Yue going to threaten her with Yuan Xi?


    Gu Qingluan''s mind was spinning at high speed.


    What method should she use to send Yuanxi away?


    Seeing that she was discovered, Feng Yuanxi stopped hiding.


    He walked out of the grass with a calm expression.


    Feng Chong raised the corners of his mouth: "This kid is brave enough, he is not afraid of us."


    He deliberately released his coercion, trying to tease Feng Yuanxi.


    Feng Yuanxi was crushed and fell down.


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes turned cold, and a silver needle shot out from his fingertips, and it hit Feng Chong''s neck.


    The mythical beast is quite sensitive to the surrounding air fluctuations.


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t hide this sneak attack from him.


    He didn''t move, a barrier formed around his body to isolate the silver needle.


    "Do you think a small silver needle can get close to my body?"


    Feng Chong lightly scoffed.


    Immediately, the silver needle changed direction and shot towards Feng Yuanxi.


    Gu Qingluan''s pupils suddenly tightened: "Yuanxi get out of the way!"


    Feng Yuanxi wanted to run away, but a coercion firmly fixed him in place.


    Gu Qingluan leaned over to stop her, but was blocked by Feng Chong.


    "Get out!" Gu Qingluan shouted violently!


    Waves a ball of flames.


    Feng Chong saw Feng Chen''s distressed appearance, he didn''t dare to be careless about the flames, and quickly dodged away.


    However, an astonishing long spear stabbed at the side, stopping Gu Qingluan again.


    The divine beast strikes at lightning-fast speed.


    When Gu Qingluan was stopped, the silver needle had already arrived in front of Feng Yuanxi.


    Gu Qingluan almost went crazy.


    "If Yuan Xi hurts a hair, none of you will live!"


    A terrifying power burst out of her body.


    Feng Chen and the others backed away in horror.


    Feng Chen and Feng Chong were the closest, and they were the first to bear the brunt.


    what happened?


    Why is there such a huge amount of energy in this woman?


    When Feng Chen and Feng Chong were knocked into the air, their minds were full of confusion.


    Gu Qingluan appeared in front of Yuanxi.


    There is a figure faster than her!


    Gu Qingluan thought that the silver needle that he had no time to stop would pierce Yuanxi''s forehead, but suddenly a figure appeared out of thin air, blocking the silver needle.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1322： From cold to gentle

    Chapter 1322 From cold to gentle in seconds


    Looking at the tall and straight figure in front of him, Feng Yuanxi shouted in surprise: "Daddy! You are finally here!"


    Gu Qingluan was also very pleasantly surprised when he saw Feng Tianlan appearing in time.


    The silver needle suspended in mid-air was shattered.


    Feng Tianlan lowered his head and rubbed Feng Yuanxi''s head, then looked at Gu Qingluan who fell in front of him, his eyes were as deep as night: "Ah Luan, I''m sorry, I''m late."


    Gu Qingluan shook his head, the corners of his mouth slightly raised: "It''s not too late."


    She thought today would be their death day, and she would never see him again.


    Feng Tianlan suddenly stretched his arms around her shoulders, and hugged her into his arms.


    Gu Qingluan was unprepared and bumped his nose against his chest.


    "you��"


    Boom!


    A cold light fell on the place where Gu Qingluan was standing just now, blasting a hole in the ground.


    Gu Qingluan finally understood why Feng Tianlan made a sudden move without saying hello.


    She said thanks.


    "I said, you will never have to say thank you to me." Feng Tianlan took a deep look at her, and then looked at Feng Chong in midair with a pair of gloomy phoenix eyes.


    It was Feng Chong who attacked Gu Qingluan just now.


    If Feng Tianlan hadn''t pulled Gu Qingluan, she would definitely have been injured.


    For some reason, Feng Chong felt inexplicable palpitations when he met this unattractive man in front of him.


    He looked at Feng Tianlan and found that he couldn''t see through the opponent''s cultivation.


    But his anger has been provoked, and he spoke very bluntly: "Where did you come from again, a cat or a dog?"


    Others were quite afraid of Feng Tianlan, and looked at him full of scrutiny.


    Feng Tianlan said calmly: "The mad dog is barking."


    Feng Chong''s eyes widened: "Presumptuous! How dare you scold me!"


    How dare you call him a mad dog!


    Feng Chong was dizzy with anger, without saying a word, he directly pushed his palm to attack Feng Tianlan.


    The other phoenixes did not move, they were all waiting and watching, wanting to see Feng Tianlan''s strength.


    Not only Feng Chong, but also Feng Yue and others couldn''t see through Feng Tianlan''s cultivation.


    Furthermore, Feng Tianlan has a dreadful aura, they don''t want to act rashly.


    With Feng Chong as the first bird, it happened to give them the opportunity to investigate this man.


    Feng Tianlan gently pushed Gu Qingluan to Gu Qingluan''s side, then raised his hand to face Feng Chong who was swooping in.


    Boom!


    Palms collide.


    Two huge forces collided together.


    In an instant, chaotic profound energy overflowed, and a storm rose, sweeping around.


    Feng Chong was knocked and flew backwards.


    Feng Yue and the others were taken aback.


    Feng Chong actually lost?


    Feng Tianlan stood in the eye of the wind, her black hair fluttering and her figure as stable as a mountain.


    Feng Yuezhiliu showed a dignified expression.


    Feng Yue was among them in terms of strength, and any one of them would not have been able to knock him so far away in a head-to-head situation.


    The man who appeared suddenly was more powerful than they thought.


    Gu Qingluan and Feng Yuanxi were also surprised.


    There were too many enemies present, so she didn''t ask the question in her heart, but only looked at him curiously.


    At this time, Feng Tianlan''s voice sounded in Gu Qingluan''s mind.


    "I was promoted when I left Hell Valley."


    He is different from Gu Qingluan. Gu Qingluan is a soul wearer, so everything has to start all over again except for his consciousness.


    And when he was killed, his real body fell on the Yunchuan Continent. Due to serious injuries and Nirvana, his cultivation base regressed.


    After several years of recuperation, he quietly returned to the Tianji Continent after his cultivation had recovered to the **** level.


    But his injuries were difficult to heal, and the injured deity returned to the Tianji Continent and was not suitable to go out. He chose to retreat, so he left a clone in the Yunchuan Continent.


    Yunchuan Continent is safer than Tianji Continent. Even if the enemy finds him, his cultivation will be suppressed below the **** level.


    On the other hand, it is to find the Chaos Stone and repair his old wounds.


    In Yunchuan Continent, his avatar had to maintain his cultivation at the peak of the holy rank.


    However, in this secret realm, it seems that there is not so much suppression on cultivation.


    As long as he is willing, the long-suppressed cultivation can be broken through immediately.


    But once his cultivation level breaks through, it means that he cannot stay in Yunchuan Continent for long.


    Because of this, Feng Tianlan didn''t intend to break through in the secret realm before.


    It wasn''t until he found out that Gu Qingluan and the others were in trouble, that he had no choice but to choose to break through the holy rank.


    Even if it is just a clone, it is no less than an ordinary person.


    His cultivation has been suppressed to the peak of the holy rank for a long time, and this breakthrough directly returned to the peak of the god-man.


    However, his spiritual consciousness is far beyond the peak of a godman, so that Feng Chong and others can''t see through his true cultivation.


    In fact, if there was a real fight, Feng Tianlan might not be able to win the fight with one opponent.


    Feng Chong''s attack can be said to be exactly in line with Feng Tianlan''s wishes, helping him successfully establish an image of a master.


    Not to mention Fengyue and his party, even Gu Qingluan thought he was very strong now.


    He looked up at the phoenixes, many of which he had seen before.


    He jotted them all down in his head.


    Every Phoenix he swept over felt a chill in his heart, inexplicably flustered.


    However, how could they be willing to retreat like this?


    Therefore, everyone did not move, facing each other from a distance.


    "Who hurt you just now?" Feng Tianlan turned her head slightly, looking at Gu Qingluan.


    The expression in his eyes changed from cold to gentle in an instant.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1323： One hit kill

    Chapter 1323 One Hit Kill


    Gu Qingluan blinked, and his mind suddenly moved.


    She guessed Feng Tianlan''s situation, and cooperated: "This guy seems to be called Feng Chen."


    While speaking, he raised his finger to Feng Chen.


    Feng Chen''s eyes changed.


    The next second, Feng Tianlan suddenly swung his sword.


    The dazzling sword light dazzled everyone''s eyes, approaching Feng Chen.


    Before everyone could see clearly the sword in his hand, Feng Chen was struck.


    In an instant, blood spurted out wildly, and Feng Chen fell from midair.


    Feng Yue, headed by Feng Yue, looked horrified and backed away in panic.


    At this time, no one went to rescue Feng Chen.


    I don''t know if he was overwhelmed and forgot to save people, or because he was afraid of Feng Tianlan''s strength and didn''t dare to save people.


    Feng Chen fell to the ground, blood gurgling, staining the grass red.


    And he was motionless and silent.


    One sword, one sword, killed a phoenix!


    Finding that Feng Chen was dead, all the Phoenix people were terrified.


    "Daddy is awesome!"


    Applause and cheers suddenly sounded in the silence.


    Everyone suddenly came back to their senses.


    Feng Yue gritted his teeth: "Withdraw!"


    Before he finished speaking, he turned around and fled into the distance.


    The other phoenixes also ran away in a hurry.


    Feng Chong was knocked into the air, it can be said that he underestimated the enemy, it was an accident.


    But Feng Chen was stronger than Feng Chong, and when he was on guard, he couldn''t even dodge, and was killed by a sword.


    How strong is this man?


    They are not stupid, why don''t they leave now, stay here and wait to be hacked?


    The sky, which was still densely packed just now, suddenly became empty.


    Feng Yuanxi said happily: "Father, you are too powerful! You scared them all away!"


    but-


    "Why did you let them go? It''s a pity that they bullied mother and us, so let them go like this."


    Feng Tianlan coughed lightly, a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    Gu Qingluan quickly supported his body: "What''s going on? He vomited blood."


    Feng Yuanxi didn''t bother to complain immediately, he supported the other side of him with his small hand, his eyes were full of worry: "Father, are you eating the Burning Blood Pill like your mother?"


    Feng Tianlan coughed again, her eyes as calm as the sea.


    "I''m fine, don''t worry."


    The two of them calmed down unconsciously when they saw his eyes.


    "I''m vomiting blood, how can it be all right?" Feng Yuanxi frowned, disapproving.


    Gu Qingluan directly grabbed Feng Tianlan''s hand, gently pressed his pulse with his fingertips, and frowned slightly.


    Then he used his spiritual sense to visit his body.


    After a while, she let out a long breath.


    "In the future, don''t forcefully use your god-defying consciousness, your body can''t take it anymore."


    Feng Tianlan''s consciousness is stronger than his body, and he doesn''t use much of his soul power on weekdays, and his body can bear it, but just now, in order to kill with one blow, Feng Tianlan not only used superb swordsmanship, but also used 100% of his divine power, Moreover, he used the power of the soul that exceeded the limit of his body, using a three-pronged approach.


    The killing action was very chic, but the body couldn''t bear the power of the spirit, and suffered internal injuries.


    Fortunately, the injury is not serious, and it will recover after some treatment.


    Feng Tianlan hooked her thin lips, and responded meekly with "Yes".


    Feng Yuanxi asked: "Mother, is Daddy really all right?"


    "It''s okay, your father is strong and strong, he just vomited a little blood, it won''t hurt the root."


    Gu Qingluan touched his head.


    Feng Yuanxi felt relieved.


    Gu Qingluan remembered Gu Xiaonan and the others, so he didn''t talk about the past here. After searching Fengchen''s treasure, Gu Qingluan burned it with a fire, and went to look for Gu Xiaonan and the others with Feng Tianlan and Feng Yuanxi.


    Giant Winged Bird and Xiao Nan walked together, Yuanxi had a sense with him and knew where they were.


    Feng Tianlan asked about the location, took one hand in hand, and teleported to the place where Gu Xiaonan and the others were hiding.


    Seeing the three of Gu Qingluan, Gu Xiaonan couldn''t wait to run out of the cave and threw herself into Gu Qingluan''s arms.


    "Mother, I knew you would never leave me! Woohoo, I''m so worried!"


    The little guy who hadn''t shed tears before, couldn''t control his emotions and cried loudly at this time.


    Others also had moist eyes.


    They all thought they would never see Mr. Gu again.


    After experiencing great sorrow and great joy, everyone was able to communicate with each other.


    When they learned that the man who followed Gu Qingluan''s mother and son was His Royal Highness Lan Wang, the students of Tianshan College and Penglai College were all shocked.


    According to the legend, His Royal Highness King Lan''s appearance is unparalleled...


    Looking at their eyes, you can tell that they want to go wrong.


    After listening to Gu Xiaonan''s explanation, everyone suddenly realized.


    Facing this legendary big man, everyone dared not look at him openly, and even pryed cautiously, for fear of offending him.


    Feng Tianlan didn''t care about other people.


    When Gu Qingluan''s mother and son talked with everyone, his eyes hardly left Gu Qingluan, and occasionally gave some to Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi.


    Everyone thought in their hearts: There were rumors before that His Royal Highness Lan and Mr. Gu were married with a son, and they had no feelings for each other.


    If there is no emotion, all the couples in the world will have no emotion.


    Anyone with a discerning eye can see that King Lan cares about Mr. Gu, okay?


    Moreover, I don''t care about it in general!


    Looking at the eyes of His Royal Highness Lan Wang, who seemed to have only room for the other party, they felt inexplicably overstretched, and had the illusion that they had to disappear on the spot.


    Therefore, after exchanging information, everyone dared not continue to pester Gu Qingluan, leaving time and space for the family of four to reminisce about the past.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1324： youre right

    Chapter 1324 You are right


    Before leaving, Xin Zongping saw that Gu Xi was still there, and dragged her away as well.


    Before he had heard that Lan Wang came in from the secret realm to save Mr. Gu and Junior Brother Xiao Nan.


    But since entering the secret realm, there have been twists and turns, and I haven''t talked properly so far.


    As long as you are sensible, you should take the initiative to avoid suspicion at this time and make room for them.


    Waiting for the remaining family of four, Gu Qingluan and Feng Tianlan understood each other''s experiences during this time.


    Gu Qingluan originally thought that Feng Tianlan had been trapped in Hell Valley and could not get out. When she learned that his main body in Tianji Continent had been plotted against by Feng Mohan, and even his avatar was recalled, she was extremely surprised.


    Immediately, fortunately, Feng Tianlan found a way out of the predicament from the ten-square mirror.


    If not, not only would he be trapped in the Shifangjing, but all of them might die unexpectedly.


    After Feng Tianlan learned of the hardships Gu Qingluan and the others had gone through, he felt lingering fear, and directly hugged her tightly in his arms.


    Gu Qingluan froze for a moment, thinking of Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi watching, she pushed Feng Tianlan to remind him of the existence of her son.


    Feng Tianlan called Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi over and hugged them together.


    Holding and hugging, Gu Xiaonan couldn''t help giggling.


    Gu Qingluan and the other three couldn''t help laughing too.


    Feng Tianlan didn''t want to break this relaxed and happy atmosphere, but she had to say: "Feng Yue and the others were temporarily frightened and fled, but when they calm down, they will doubt my strength and will definitely return. We can''t relax our vigilance , leave the secret realm as soon as possible."


    Gu Qingluan nodded, smiling slightly: "You''re right, it''s just that I promised to protect the students of Qiankun Academy Zhouquan, and I haven''t found everyone yet..."


    "I have sent dark guards to look for it, how many people are there?"


    Gu Qingluan said a number, Feng Tianlan said: "There is still one more."


    "One died." Gu Qingluan told him about the betrayal that happened in the cave before.


    Feng Tianlan''s eyes suddenly turned dark.


    "He must be glad that he is dead, otherwise this king will make his life worse than death."


    Gu Qingluan patted him on the shoulder: "It''s over, don''t be angry."


    Feng Tianlan''s eyes turned soft: "Well, listen to you."


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi, who saw his eyes from the side, glanced at each other, covered their mouths and snickered.


    ��


    Phoenix Ridge Soul Hall.


    The lamp keeper saw another soul lamp extinguished, with a pale face, and immediately contacted Feng Mohan with a communication talisman.


    "It''s not good, eldest son, Feng Chen''s soul lamp has also gone out."


    Feng Mohan originally thought that he would wake up Feng Yue and the others, and then he would hear the news of the death of the murderer of Feng Qinghai brothers.


    When he first heard that another subordinate had died, he was startled, and then asked angrily, "Who killed him? Was it that woman again?"


    "No, it''s a man."


    male?


    Feng Mohan soon appeared in the soul hall.


    "Is there any image left?"


    "Stayed."


    The lampkeeper hurriedly released the image he had recorded with the photo stone just now.


    Feng Mohan frowned when he saw the picture appearing in midair.


    The screen is very short, from the time Feng Chen was killed to the time when his soul died, so there are very few screens left in the end of the soul lamp.


    Even though the screen is very short, it can be seen that the man in it has superb swordsmanship.


    Feng Chen''s military strength is not in the top three among a hundred people, but it can be ranked in the top ten.


    Being able to kill him with a single sword, his strength should not be underestimated.


    Floating Light Secret Realm is an independent space, not in Tianji Continent, but closer to Yunchuan Continent.


    If you want to pass through the Tianji Continent, the higher your cultivation level, the more restricted you will be.


    Therefore, the strength of this group of Phoenixes who went to Fuguang Secret Realm is not top-notch.


    However, even if they are not the strongest, they are not weak enough to be killed with one move.


    When did such a master emerge from the Floating Light Secret Realm?


    The sword cultivators he knew on the Tianji Continent flashed through his mind, none of them could match the faces recorded in the photo stone.


    He looked at the video again.


    The image is not clear, the sword light is too dazzling, blurring the face of the sword holder.


    Only his angular outline can be vaguely seen.


    For some reason, Feng Mohan had a sense of familiarity with the other party.


    Want to capture where that sense of familiarity comes from, but can''t tell for a while.


    "Eldest Prince." The light keeper called out cautiously.


    Feng Mohan looked up at him: "What''s the matter?"


    "After turning off three soul lamps in succession, do you want to report to the patriarch... If you don''t tell me, I will be found out one day, and I..."


    Feng Mohan frowned and said: "Don''t reveal it for now, wait until I tell you to tell the old patriarch. If I find out that you leaked it privately..."


    Killing intent flashed in his eyes.


    The lamp keeper immediately said wisely: "I will not talk nonsense, please rest assured, young master."


    Feng Mohan nodded.


    He wanted to leave, but after thinking about it, he decided not to leave for the time being.


    Instead, contact Feng Yue.


    ��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1325： Is the sun coming out from the west?

    Chapter 1325 Is the sun coming out from the west?


    At that time, there was a secret realm of floating light.


    "Wait a moment!"


    Feng Yue called the others to stop.


    "What are you doing? Don''t run, hurry up and wait for that man to catch up, we won''t be able to run anymore!" Feng Chong spat out a mouthful of blood.


    After a trick with that man, half of his life was lost.


    And Feng Chen, who had defeated him time and time again, was beheaded by the opponent with a single sword.


    When Feng Chong met his companions who had fled in a hurry, and learned from them that Feng Chen had passed away, he was beyond shocked.


    Afterwards, he escaped with everyone.


    The Floating Light Secret Realm is just that big, and it''s not as vast as the Tianji Continent.


    With the opponent''s cultivation base, it would be a breeze to catch up with them.


    If you don��t run away now, why delay?


    "Is that man really as strong as we guessed?" Feng Yue asked.


    Feng Chong rolled his eyes: "Whether you''re strong or not, didn''t you all see it with your own eyes? The young master was hit flying with a palm, and Feng Chen was knocked out of his wits by a sword. Can you do it?"


    Feng Yue nodded: "You''re right, his two moves are really strong. But have you ever thought that he might only use that kind of power twice?"


    Fenghuang, including Feng Chong, were all taken aback.


    Feng Chong is not stupid, and he immediately understood Feng Yue''s meaning: "You mean he is strong on the outside, but he is just trying to fool us?"


    Feng Yue glanced at him, then scanned around again: "If his strength is really as shown, why didn''t he chase us down?"


    Feng Chong clapped his hands and said, "That''s right! If you don''t tell me I haven''t thought of it, he''s obviously just bluffing!"


    "Let''s fight back now?"


    Others stopped panicking when they heard it, and were replaced by anger.


    Thinking of being played around by a human being, can they not be angry?


    Especially in the end, it was a shame to run away.


    Feng Yue pondered: "We can sneak back first, don''t rush to do it, and see the situation before we talk."


    Everyone thinks this method is feasible.


    Right now, everything is their guess. If they guess wrong, if they rush forward rashly, they may follow in Fengchen''s footsteps.


    First inquire in the dark, if the other party is really bluffing, it will not be too late for them to take revenge.


    At this time, Feng Yue felt hot in his arms.


    He took out a phoenix-shaped ruby ??from his bosom.


    Feng Yu heard Feng Mohan''s voice: "Feng Yue, did you know that Feng Chen died?"


    Feng Yue looked solemn: "Young Master, I know."


    He explained the specific situation again.


    After a moment of silence, Feng Mohan said: "Your ideas are good, then go back and have a look, and don''t be careful. If you can''t kill them, follow them as much as possible, and then look for opportunities to attack. The little magic girl is very likely to be by that woman''s side , can��t let them escape.��


    "yes!"


    ��


    The secret realm will automatically restart on the 15th. At that time, anyone who is still alive in the secret realm will be ejected.


    There are still three days before the fifteenth day.


    Gu Qingluan and his party went to meet Jingfeng and others.


    The leaders of Tianshan College and Penglai College and the remaining students are already on Feng Tianlan''s spirit boat.


    After the two parties met, they were overjoyed, and they got together to reminisce about the old days, and it was very lively.


    Vice President Wang was always eccentric towards Gu Qingluan before, but now he is missing an arm, and his vitality is seriously injured. Perhaps he has received Feng Tianlan''s favor. , but also couldn''t get along with her like the others.


    He faltered a few words, then called the students of Penglai College over.


    Gu Qingluan also gathered the students of Qiankun College together.


    Seeing that all the people from Qiankun College were here, Gu Qingluan breathed a sigh of relief, feeling that half of what he promised to Dean Tang was finally completed.


    As long as she takes them all out, she can say that she has fulfilled her mission.


    The spirit boat rides the wind and breaks through the clouds in the sky.


    Everyone talked and laughed, and the atmosphere was rarely relaxed.


    Suddenly, the Qiankun students who were facing Gu Qingluan fell silent, and motioned Gu Qingluan to look behind with their eyes.


    If Gu Qingluan felt something, he turned around and saw Vice President Wang with a dark face.


    Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows, and his tone was not polite: "What advice does Vice President Wang have?"


    Is it just looking for trouble again?


    "I''m sorry, Penglai College is ineffective in teaching, and there is a scum like Mo Shen. Mr. Gu can forget the past and save other students in Penglai.


    As he spoke, Vice President Wang bent down at ninety degrees to Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan was very surprised.


    Vice President Wang actually apologized to her?


    The sun came out from the west?


    She couldn''t help but look up at the sky.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1326： Have you seen Mr. Gu?

    Chapter 1326 Have you seen Mr. Gu?


    Deputy President Wang bent over, but did not hear Gu Qingluan''s words, his rigid face flushed red.


    He straightened up, his face was still flushed, and his eyes couldn''t find the aggressiveness of the past: "Mr. Gu has saved the life of Penglai students. After returning to Penglai, I will report this matter to the dean, and then choose a day to thank Mr. Gu." , and offer the due apology.��


    After speaking, Vice President Wang hurriedly left.


    It was as if there was a scourge chasing him behind him.


    "What''s going on with your Vice President?" Gu Qingluan looked at Chu Jinyan and others who hadn''t left yet.


    Chu Jinyan blinked: "Thanks to Mr. Gu''s help for this trip to the secret realm, otherwise we would all die here. Even if Vice President Wang can get out by chance, we will be held accountable by many parties. Thank you, you should."


    Of course she knew that thanks were due, but judging from her previous contacts, Vice President Wang was really a shameless villain, and she didn''t seem to be willing to admit her mistakes or thank her.


    What''s more, they had **** before.


    At this time, Feng Tianlan came over and said: "Xu Shiren walked past the gate of the King of Hell''s mansion once, so he must be enlightened."


    Seeing him, the people of Penglai Academy stepped back unconsciously.


    The people of Qiankun Academy looked at him with shining eyes.


    There are too many rumors about His Royal Highness Lan Wang.


    But they have only heard of their names before.


    After getting in touch with Mr. Gu, I feel that King Lan is not good enough for Mr. Gu.


    Now in this secret realm, it is heard that he has knocked back dozens of phoenixes by himself, and the admiration for him is like a torrential river, endless.


    Seeing Feng Tianlan frowned, Gu Qingluan understood that he didn''t like being surrounded by too many people, so he dismissed everyone: "Don''t stick around here, rest if you should rest, and exercise if you should exercise. Before leaving the secret realm, we It is not safe, and there may be another crisis at any time, so don��t be careless.��


    Hearing the words, everyone restrained themselves and dispersed in twos and threes.


    Practice practice, heal wounds.


    Three days are long or not, and short or not.


    There is an enchantment set by Feng Tianlan on the spirit boat, as long as his cultivation level is not as good as his, he will not find the existence of the spirit boat.


    They spent two comfortable days on the spirit boat, and finally waited until the third day, which was the day when the secret realm restarted.


    On this day, everyone ran to the deck.


    They had to leave the spirit boat before they could be sent out by the secret realm.


    Feng Tianlan landed the spirit boat on a plain, and everyone jumped off the spirit boat, waiting for the restart of the secret realm.


    Suddenly, a red light descended from the sky.


    Gu Qingluan''s expression turned serious: "Everyone be careful!"


    As you all know, you can��t be careless in the last period before the opening of the secret realm, and you have to be prepared.


    As soon as the attack appeared, everyone dodged immediately.


    The red light landed on the ground, and with a bang, it spread in all directions.


    The flames were raging, and the waves of fire quickly engulfed all around.


    Even though everyone was prepared, there were still many problems.


    Those who hid slowly, were burned by the flames, screaming and jumping around.


    He hid too quickly, accidentally collided with his companion, fell to the ground, and was swept by the flames.


    Gu Qingluan unhurriedly summoned the red lotus flame.


    As soon as the red lotus flames came out, the sea of ??flames on the ground seemed to be weakened by three points.


    Gu Qingluan first split out a few strands of red flames, and devoured the flames of the burned people.


    The largest remaining cluster of red lotus flames rushed towards the sea of ??flames everywhere.


    As soon as the phoenix fire comes into contact with the flames of the red lotus, the arrogance weakens.


    It unwillingly wants to devour the flames of the red lotus, and the hottest part wraps the flames of the red lotus.


    Soon, Phoenix Fire sensed the danger and wanted to escape.


    How could the red lotus flames let it run away, it was obviously only such a small ball, but it was extraordinarily fierce.


    It seems to have a big mouth, swallowing the surrounding phoenix fire.


    The more it swallows, the bigger its body becomes.


    The remaining phoenix fire hurriedly cut off part of it and flew into the sky, leaving a little bit that was quickly swallowed up by the red lotus flames.


    In the sky, Feng Yue and others, who had been lying in bed for more than two days, appeared.


    Seeing the disastrous defeat in the first battle, the Phoenixes looked gloomy.


    Gu Qingluan raised her hand, and the majestic red lotus flame flew into her hand.


    The flames of the red lotus that had grown countless times larger after devouring the phoenix just now condensed into a shape a little bigger than a fist.


    Gu Qingluan and Honglian Lieyan are connected with each other, and can feel the satisfaction of Honglian Lieyan.


    She looked at the group of phoenixes in the sky, and said with a wicked smile: "Why are you back? Are you here to deliver food to my natal fire? Since you have delivered it, you should give it generously. What''s the point of taking it back halfway? "


    The face of a beautiful woman standing next to Fengyue became extremely ugly.


    "Don''t be complacent! Do you think that you can be confident because of the more powerful sky fire?" The woman sneered, looking at Gu Qingluan with very resentful eyes.


    Her natal fire was almost swallowed up just now!


    Damn it!


    Gu Qingluan said modestly: "How dare I rely on my natal fire alone, how can I be so calm."


    When the other party heard this, his face became a little colder.


    Feng Chong grimaced with dark eyes: "Stop talking nonsense, hand over the little Demon Girl, otherwise none of you will even think about leaving here today!"


    "What little magic girl? We haven''t seen each other before." Xin Zongping couldn''t complain.


    These phoenixes don��t think they kidnapped the little magician, Laoshizi, do they?


    "Haven''t you seen it? This woman said that she knows the whereabouts of Little Demon Girl, you and her, wouldn''t you know?" Feng Chong rolled his eyes, then raised the weapon in his hand, "Hand over Little Demon Girl, or die! "


    The students of the three academies know that the Mozu is looking for the little Moji, and they also know that the Fengzu is helping the Mozu.


    But they haven''t seen Little Magic Girl at all.


    Have you seen Mr. Gu?


    Everyone couldn''t help looking at Gu Qingluan.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1327： too bad

    Chapter 1327 is too bad


    Gu Qingluan curled her lips and smiled mockingly: "You believe what I say? Then I said that the little magic girl has already reported to the underworld. Do you want to go to the underworld to find her quickly?"


    "Poof!"


    "Ha ha!"


    "Mr. Gu is too hurt! Isn''t this asking the other party to die?"


    Those who understood Gu Qingluan''s ridicule couldn''t help laughing.


    Feng Chong''s eyes were angry: "You dare to tease me, you are courting death!"


    After the words fell, a cold light shot at Gu Qingluan.


    Feng Tianlan waved his hand lightly, and an invisible barrier blocked Gu Qingluan.


    At the same time, a terrifying coercion rushed towards Feng Chong.


    Feng Chong felt a headache and almost fell from mid-air.


    Feng Yue grabbed his arm in time.


    Other phoenixes stand ready.


    Feng Yue said in a deep voice: "Attack!"


    The phoenixes immediately poured divine power into their weapons.


    Glorious and sharp light descended from the sky, seemingly beautiful and eye-catching, but actually full of murderous intent.


    The gap between the two sides is like a chasm.


    This kind of fighting heaven-level masters cannot participate, and the aftermath of any attack by the opponent may cause huge damage to them.


    Gu Qingluan raised his voice and shouted: "Everyone back off!"


    "You also step back." Feng Tianlan stood in front of her with a soft but firm voice.


    Gu Qingluan smiled lightly, her eyebrows raised: "Although my cultivation base is low, I''m not so weak that I can''t even deal with a phoenix."


    In the past three days, except for a short reminiscence, she has been hurrying to practice.


    The battle with Feng Chen benefited her a lot. After three days of retreat, she skipped several levels, and now she has reached the sixth holy level.


    The gap between holy rank and **** rank is self-evident.


    But her consciousness has returned to the **** level, and she also has the flame of the natal fire red lotus, which can also help a little.


    Feng Tianlan knew that the decision she had made was difficult to change, so she didn''t force her to hide under her wings, but said: "Protecting yourself is more important than anything else."


    "Um."


    Afterwards, the husband and wife went into battle together.


    Others retreated far away, away from the battlefield, so as not to be affected.


    Fight, start!


    Gu Qingluan led the enemy into the trap he set while fighting.


    Several enemies were trapped by the formation.


    Gu Qingluan can''t keep them trapped, but she only needs a little time.


    Looking at the few people who couldn''t leave the formation, a playful smile flashed in her eyes.


    "Go!"


    She raised her hand and threw the red lotus flame.


    Crimson flames flew into the formation.


    When the phoenixes saw the flying red flame, they dodged in panic.


    However, the area surrounded by the formation is only so small, and they have nowhere to hide.


    The flame ignited when touched, and instantly changed from the size of a fist to a sea of ??flames.


    The phoenixes exclaimed again and again, scrambling to avoid it.


    They never imagined that one day they would be so driven by the flames.


    "Ice! Try it with ice!"


    I don''t know who shouted.


    Among the phoenixes, there is a rare ice phoenix.


    Her brow oozes fine cold sweat: "No, the level of this fire is too high, and my natal ice cannot be released."


    This is not the first time she tried, she also tried to freeze the flame with ice before.


    Water and fire have always been incompatible, and if one declines, the other grows.


    If its natal ice level is high enough, it can naturally extinguish the opponent''s natal fire.


    Unfortunately, the gap between the two sides is too great.


    She barely controlled the power in her body to create a little ice, which was melted by the scorching temperature in an instant.


    Gu Qingluan sacrificed the spirit lock cage, smiled and said: "If you don''t want to die, go in by yourself. If you want to die, please do it."


    The spirit lock cage is suspended above the sea of ??flames.


    Under Gu Qingluan''s control, Honglian Lieyan avoided the spirit lock cage.


    A few phoenixes, you look at me, and I look at you, feeling extremely entangled.


    Drilling in is tantamount to admitting defeat, and will become a prisoner.


    But if they don''t get in, then only death awaits them.


    Gu Qingluan won''t let them think for too long.


    The flames of the red lotus surged up suddenly, rushing towards them fiercely.


    The phoenix closest to the red lotus flame has already felt the breath of death, closed its eyes, and jumped into the cage.


    Other phoenixes also felt the threat of death, and finally chose the spirit lock cage.


    They are unwilling to be burned to death, only if they are alive, can they have the chance of revenge.


    After several phoenixes entered the spirit lock cage, Gu Qingluan controlled the spirit lock cage, closed it, and then retracted the red lotus flame.


    She turned her eyes to the other side.


    Feng Yue and others are fighting fiercely with Feng Tianlan.


    With just a glance, Gu Qingluan realized that the number of people was wrong.


    Two people are missing!


    Gu Qingluan immediately looked in Gu Xiaonan''s direction.


    As she expected, there were two phoenixes to deal with Xiao Nan and the others.


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes were cold, and he dodged to catch up.


    The stars shine out, but the sun and the moon have no light.


    Feng Chong and another young man sensed the danger behind them and quickly dodged.


    boom!


    A long sword light flashed across where they were just now, and hit the ground. In an instant, the land fell and the ground cracked, and the vegetation flew wildly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1328： This guy is not joking, is he?

    Chapter 1328 Isn''t this guy just joking?


    Gu Qingluan hung in the air, and looked at Xiao Nan and the others first.


    "Are you okay?"


    "Mother, don''t worry, with the golden bell shield artifact given by daddy, these two phoenixes can''t hit us."


    Gu Xiaonan shook the bell-like artifact in his hand.


    Around them, a big bell-shaped golden light enveloped them.


    Gu Qingluan nodded.


    Suddenly, Feng Yuanxi exclaimed: "Mother, be careful behind your back!"


    Gu Qingluan turned around quickly, and blocked it with a horizontal sword.


    clang!


    There was a crisp sound of gold and stone clashing.


    The Xingyao Sword in Gu Qingluan''s hand hummed.


    Click!


    The already tattered sword has another crack, and it looks like it will break at any time.


    Feng Chong chuckled and said: "Oh, are you so poor? You can''t bear to throw away a broken sword. If you take another move, your sword will grow into a dagger, right? Do you need me to change it for you? "


    While talking about it, he slapped Gu Qingluan without hesitation.


    He is holding a large machete.


    The scimitar with a cold light pierced the air and struck.


    Gu Qingluan felt that the Xingyao Sword in his hand was full of fighting spirit and was full of anger. Before she could make a move, the Xingyao Sword led her towards Feng Chong.


    Gu Qingluan: "..."


    She persuaded in her heart: "You are a mature sword, and you can''t stand it if someone provokes you casually? Don''t forget that your sword body is broken now. If you try again head-on, it will probably break again. Hilt."


    However, Xing Yaojian didn''t listen to her persuasion, instead he rushed even faster.


    Gu Qingluan had no choice but to inject his profound energy into the Xingyao Sword.


    The blessing of profound strength made the Xingyao Sword shine brightly, just like that bright star.


    The moment the swords collided, there seemed to be a sound of breaking.


    Immediately afterwards, a huge air wave burst from the junction.


    Gu Qingluan was shocked and flew back.


    Feng Chong and his accomplices were also shaken back.


    The golden bell shield blocks the aftermath, and the naked eye can see the golden light trembling violently and concave inward.


    Gu Qingluan stabilized his figure, looked at the sword in his hand, his eyes dimmed.


    Sure enough, it was as she expected.


    Only the hilt is left.


    The blade of the sword that was so hard to raise is gone again.


    Gu Qingluan twitched the corners of his mouth, and asked it through sound transmission: "Happy?"


    The hilt of the sword in her hand disappeared, and at the same time, the Xingyao Sword in the Sea of ??Consciousness trembled slightly.


    Inexplicably, a picture of an old man slumped on a bamboo chair and shaking his legs appeared in front of her eyes.


    This guy is not talking about it, is he?


    Gu Qingluan shook his head, putting aside this weird thought.


    Broken like this, is there anything to be proud of?


    She must be thinking too much.


    She flew forward and met Feng Chong who was flying towards her.


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes turned to his hands.


    She finally confirmed that her feeling just now was not wrong.


    Xingyaojian is indeed snarling.


    Feng Chong''s scimitar that was shining with blue light was broken into a piece at this moment, becoming a broken knife.


    Gu Qingluan looked at the other party''s face, which was darker than Heitan, and jokingly said: "You should change this knife, you can''t even hold my broken sword, you don''t buy it at a street stall. right?"


    Feng Chong''s treasured sword was broken, and he was already in a bad mood. Hearing Gu Qingluan''s ridicule, he was in a bad mood immediately.


    "You''re so proud! I still have at least one broken knife, and your broken sword is directly destroyed. It''s not as good as my knife!"


    As he spoke, without saying hello, he swung a broken knife and slashed at Gu Qingluan.


    At the same time, another person attacked from the side.


    Gu Qingluan quickly dodges.


    Head-to-head, she is no match.


    It was mainly the power of Xingyao Sword.


    Otherwise, she would not be able to face Feng Chong as easily as she does now.


    Gu Qingluan''s spiritual consciousness is not weaker than them, and his cultivation is not as good as them.


    And one against two.


    Under the circumstances, she shouldn''t last long.


    However, in fact, she avoided their attacks again and again, slippery as a loach.


    Feng Chong, who couldn''t hit anyone, was furious.


    "If you have the guts, don''t run away!"


    Gu Qingluan looked at him like a fool: "One, I don''t have a seed; two, don''t run away and wait to be beaten? I''m not as stupid as you."


    Feng Chong felt that his mouth was quite capable of speaking, but in front of this human being, not only could he not get cheap money, but he also fell behind verbally time and time again, and he was really so angry.


    He didn''t believe that he couldn''t catch this woman!


    Feng Chong''s body flashed with light, transforming into his real body.


    The fiery red phoenix is ??noble and beautiful, and the phoenix eyes are full of anger at this moment.


    It stretched its long neck and let out a long cry, flapped its wings, and swooped towards Gu Qingluan like a sharp arrow.


    Another phoenix also transformed into its main body.


    The strength of the main body is stronger than that of the doll.


    Under double attack, Gu Qingluan hid in a bit of a panic.


    On the other side, the battlefield is also in a stalemate.


    Feng Tianlan is indeed tough, but Feng Yue and the others are not bad either.


    Furthermore, Feng Tianlan was in danger with outnumbered enemies.


    Feng Yue yelled: "This person was indeed bluffing before, let''s go together and kill him!"


    All the phoenixes were shocked, and they used their unique skills one after another.


    Boom!


    boom!


    Countless attacks flew towards Feng Tianlan, and he was engulfed by the violent and chaotic wind and energy.


    Feng Yue and the others stood in the air, their eyes fixed on the middle.


    Gu Xiaonan and the others were startled by the loud noise, and they all looked over.


    I saw that the sky was shrouded in dazzling light and thick smoke, but nothing else could be seen.


    Everyone couldn''t help worrying about Feng Tianlan''s safety.


    Feng Yuanxi and Feng Tianlan have a natural connection.


    He reassured: "Daddy is fine."


    Feng Yue and his ilk certainly didn''t hear Feng Yuanxi''s voice.


    They looked nervously into the middle.


    With so many attacks falling on him, he should be dead, right?


    Suddenly, one of them looked behind Feng Yue and exclaimed: "Feng Yue, get out of the way!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1329： make out

    Chapter 1329 recognized


    Feng Yue''s hairs stood on end, and he hurriedly dodged.


    However, it was a step too late.


    Chiseled.


    A long sword pierced through his back and appeared on his chest.


    Feng Yue suddenly turned around and slapped out with a palm.


    Feng Tianlan, who should have been bombed to death, stood behind him holding his sword.


    Facing the menacing palm wind, Feng Tianlan''s expression did not change, he did not retreat but advanced.


    A scorching flame shot out from his palm, along the blade to Feng Yue''s wound.


    "ah!"


    Feng Yue''s body trembled violently, and the palm that hit Feng Tianlan lost all force immediately.


    Feng Tianlan seized the opportunity to bully him and hit him in the chest.


    A terrifying force rushed into his body.


    Feng Yue''s ribs were all broken, and his heart was shattered.


    He opened his eyes wide, staring blankly at the man in front of him: "Nirvana..." Panhuo!


    Feng Tianlan pulled out his sword with a cold expression.


    Feng Yue''s body trembled violently again.


    Blood spurted out wildly.


    His eyes lost their luster, and his body fell downward like a broken doll.


    All this seems to take a long time, but it actually happened in an instant.


    Others didn''t even see clearly how Feng Tianlan killed Feng Yue.


    Feng Yue is the strongest among them.


    was easily killed by the opponent!


    "Fengyue!"


    All the phoenixes shouted with red eyes.


    A figure flew towards his corpse.


    Seeing this, the rest of the people attacked Feng Tianlan in unison.


    Entered the melee again.


    In the soul hall of Fenghuang Ridge.


    Feng Mohan accidentally knocked over Feng Yue''s soul lamp.


    The lampkeeper was silent beside him.


    died!


    Another one died!


    What terrible enemies they provoked and killed so many Feng Clan, aren''t they afraid of Feng Clan''s revenge?


    Feng Mohan asked in a low voice: "Have you recorded it in the photo stone?"


    If you look carefully, you will find that his hands are trembling slightly.


    "Write it down." The light keeper said.


    As he spoke, he released the image just recorded by the Photo Stone.


    A picture of Feng Yue before his death appeared in mid-air.


    What Fengyue sees is the content on the screen.


    There is only one man in the picture, with an ordinary face so ordinary that he would be drowned in a sea of ??people.


    But his eyes were as deep as night.


    Although the pupils were of different colors, Feng Mohan recognized it.


    Phoenix kills the sky!


    This is Feng Shitian!


    But how is it possible?


    Isn��t Feng Shitian in Tianji Continent? How could he go to the Floating Light Secret Realm?


    Feng Mohan watched the images recorded by the photo stone over and over again.


    The more you look at it, the more you feel like it.


    He immediately sent a voice transmission to the subordinates guarding outside: "Go and find out where Feng Shitian is now."


    "yes!"


    Before finding out whether that man is Feng Shitian, he might be Feng Shitian.


    If he is Feng Shitian, then he will be in trouble.


    Feng Mohan thought of Feng Shitian''s accusation against him at the grand ceremony, his eyes dimmed suddenly.


    Feng Shitian revealed his collusion with the demons, but there was no evidence at the time.


    Feng Yue and the others went to Fuguang Secret Realm to help the demons. If Feng Shitian finds evidence from them, he will fall into a place of eternal doom.


    Feng Mohan broke out in a cold sweat instantly.


    No, we can��t let them continue fighting.


    What kind of character is Feng Shitian, those little phoenixes are no match for him.


    It��s fine if he��s dead, I��m afraid that if one or two of them tell the truth, it��s tantamount to presenting the evidence of his collusion with the demons in front of him.


    This must not be allowed to happen.


    Feng Mohan took out the Phoenix Envoy and contacted his subordinates in the Fuguang Secret Realm.


    Feng Chong was about to hit Gu Qingluan when Feng Shi suddenly flew out of his arms.


    He was affected, and his body stopped slightly.


    Gu Qingluan took the opportunity to escape.


    Feng Chong saw his flying phoenix emissary, so he couldn''t care less about chasing Gu Qingluan.


    Usually, the Phoenix Envoy will fly out automatically only when there is an emergency.


    Before he could guess what it was for this time, Feng Mo''s cold and deep voice came out: "Withdraw immediately!"


    "Withdraw? Why do you want to withdraw?" Feng Chong was in a rage, and he felt that he would be able to take revenge immediately, so he was willing to stop now.


    "Let everyone evacuate immediately, this is an order!" Feng Mohan said angrily.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1330： The sky is falling, and it is impossible for him to marry and have children

    Chapter 1330 The sky is falling, and it is impossible for him to marry and have children


    He accentuated his tone, Feng Chong felt his persistence, no matter how unwilling he was, he could only obey.


    "Obey!"


    Feng Chong glanced at Gu Qingluan bitterly: "It''s cheap for you! I will kill you someday!"


    After speaking, he disappeared.


    At the same time, transmit the sound to other phoenixes.


    Everyone didn''t know why Feng Mohan suddenly asked them to retreat, but they all chose to obey.


    Feng Mohan asked Feng Chong if they all evacuated, Feng Chong glanced at the people around him, and found that Feng Ni and Feng Yue were missing.


    "Feng Yue is dead." A companion said sadly.


    "Feng Ni saw Fengyue was killed, she definitely wouldn''t let it go, she didn''t evacuate with us." Another person said.


    Feng Ni loves Fengyue, and everyone in Fenghuangling knows it.


    Feng Mohan couldn''t see them, he could only hear their voices.


    Hearing that Feng Ni did not evacuate, but might stay behind for revenge, his blood surged immediately.


    "Didn''t I say everyone has to evacuate?"


    "I''m going to save Feng Ni right now!" Everyone thought Feng Mohan was concerned about Feng Ni''s safety.


    Feng Mohan took a deep breath: "No need. Feng Shitian killed Feng Yue. With Feng Ni''s feelings for Feng Yue, it is impossible for Feng Ni to reveal our secret to Feng Shitian. Your going is nothing but death. Now all of you Come back to me."


    "Eldest son, you said Feng Shitian was the one who killed Fengyue? I haven''t heard of it, have I?"


    Feng Chong asked in astonishment.


    Others were also shocked.


    That ordinary-looking man is Feng Shitian?


    "Not sure now, but my gut feeling is him."


    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay.


    Feng Chong suddenly took a deep breath: "Eldest Young Master, do you know who we met?"


    Feng Mohan asked: "Who?"


    "That man''s wife and child. It''s impossible for Feng Shitian to get married and have children, right?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the audience fell silent.


    Feng Mohan who was far away in Fenghuang Ridge was also stunned.


    It took a while before I found my voice.


    "You said... that man who is suspected of being Feng Shitian has a wife and child?"


    "That''s right! I heard two little boys calling him father, and those two boys calling a woman mother, isn''t it his wife and child?"


    Feng Chong felt that this man could not be Feng Shitian.


    Who doesn''t know that Feng Shitian hates female creatures the most, and never gets close to the female phoenix in Fenghuang Ridge. Any female phoenix within three meters of him will be mercilessly shot away by him.


    This kind of incomprehensible guy, even if the sky falls, he will not be able to get married and have children.


    What''s more, that woman looks like a human being.


    How could Feng Shitian marry a human being?


    Feng Mohan also felt impossible at the first moment.


    But is there anything absolute in the world?


    Feng Shitian did not cut off the seven emotions and six desires.


    Perhaps, the iron tree is really blooming.


    Feng Mohan was originally full of anger and panic, but now that he got this unexpected news, he suddenly felt better.


    If that man is really Feng Shitian, it would be great.


    Feng Shitian has a weakness, is it still Feng Shitian?


    Feng Mohan was so happy that he almost laughed out loud.


    He suppressed a smile and said: "You don''t have to come back in a hurry, and don''t provoke that man. According to the Devil Emperor, the Floating Light Secret Realm is opened every three years, and there will be a 15-day closure period. You should find a way to follow them , find their whereabouts, and report to me in time. Without my order, you are not allowed to do anything."


    ��


    Feng Ni placed Feng Yue''s body under a tree and set up a barrier.


    Then she transformed into her real body and flew towards Gu Xiaonan and the others.


    There was a mad killing intent in his eyes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1331： Only Feng Tianlan did not leave the secret realm

    Chapter 1331 Only Feng Tianlan did not leave the secret realm


    Gu Qingluan saw Feng Ni''s actions and stopped her.


    However, at this time Feng Ni was already desperate, almost going crazy.


    Gu Qingluan''s obstruction failed to stop her from walking forward, and she was in front of Gu Xiaonan and the others in no time.


    At this time, Gu Xiaonan just removed the golden bell cover.


    All are exposed to the enemy.


    Gu Qingluan shouted urgently: "Xiao Nan, quickly block it with a gold bell cover!"


    Gu Xiaonan wanted to use the golden bell cover, but was unable to move under the pressure of the other party.


    Gu Qingluan slashed at her with a sword.


    Feng Ni did not dodge or evade, but she did not care about her own life.


    Feng Ni roared furiously: "I want you to be buried with Feng Yue!"


    A majestic divine power rushed out of the body.


    At the same time, Gu Qingluan''s sword energy approached her back.


    Gu Qingluan teleported in front of Gu Xiaonan and the others, quickly making a seal with both hands.


    A barrier is formed in front of him.


    However, the hastily set barrier only blocked it for a moment, and the unrivaled power was about to swallow her up.


    Gu Qingluan stood resolutely on the spot, his eyes narrowed slightly by the dazzling light.


    The black hair was blown wildly.


    The skirt is flying.


    The sword energy hit Feng Ni, her body shook, and she spat out a mouthful of bright red blood.


    However, she laughed loudly, looking at the woman who was about to be swallowed by her own power, she was extremely happy.


    Right at this moment, a black shadow suddenly appeared.


    With a wave of his hand, the divine power that was about to fall on Gu Qingluan was blocked.


    Feng Tianlan hugged Gu Qingluan, and blocked Feng Ni''s attack with his back.


    Behind him, a barrier of purple light appeared out of thin air.


    Powerful divine power cannot break through this barrier.


    The white light hit the purple barrier, bursting out dazzling light.


    Feng Ni saw this scene, her face was contorted with anger.


    A pair of beautiful eyes are hideous and terrifying because of resentment and unwillingness.


    She gave another palm unwillingly.


    Gu Qingluan happened to be facing Feng Ni. Seeing this scene, her heart raised her throat in fright: "Be careful!"


    Feng Tianlan curled his lips into a smile: "It''s okay."


    After finishing speaking, she turned around with Gu Qingluan''s slender waist in her arms, and raised her hand to face Feng Ni.


    Boom!


    The two palms collided.


    Feng Tianlan took Gu Qingluan and took a few steps back, while Feng Ni was blown away.


    Feng Tianlan gently let go of Gu Qingluan: "You and Xiao Nan and the others stay here, and I will deal with that woman."


    Gu Qingluan nodded.


    Feng Tianlan flew up and chased after Feng Ni who was stabilizing her figure in mid-air.


    Thinking that this woman almost hurt his wife and children, Feng Tianlan''s eyes revealed a cold killing intent.


    Feng Ni was overwhelmed by his momentum.


    Immediately thinking of the tragic death of Feng Yue, the fear she had just born was replaced by anger and resentment.


    She let out a long roar, and went straight to Feng Tianlan.


    Both of them were angry, and the attacks were merciless.


    Within a few breaths, the two fought with no fewer than a hundred moves.


    It was dark.


    Feng Ni was at a disadvantage, but became more and more ruthless.


    Feng Tianlan frowned, looking at this crazy woman, she knew that if she didn''t kill her, there would be endless troubles.


    In order to make a quick decision, he decided to forcefully use his powerful spiritual sense, trying to kill him with one blow.


    Just as Feng Ni rushed over, his eyes flashed, and his consciousness was like a sword, stabbing at the opponent''s brain.


    Feng Ni''s body shook suddenly, her eyes widened.


    But at this moment, several white lights descended from the sky and landed on Gu Qingluan and Gu Xiaonan.


    Feng Tianlan paused when he saw this scene.


    He guessed some possibility, but wasn''t sure, and appeared beside them.


    When he was about to catch Gu Qingluan, Gu Qingluan, Gu Xiaonan and others all disappeared from the spot.


    Feng Tianlan caught nothing.


    Seeing that the place was empty, Feng Tianlan''s face was gloomy.


    His consciousness stretched out, but he didn''t catch Gu Qingluan''s breath.


    Even the bodies of Feng Ni and Feng Yue were gone.


    at this time.


    The entrance and exit of the secret realm.


    "They''re out!"


    The people waiting outside sensed the profound energy fluctuations at the entrance of the cave, and all gathered there.


    Plop!


    People were thrown out one by one.


    Wei Yuantong and others happily stepped forward.


    "You guys came out, that''s great!"


    Everyone stand firm and look up.


    Seeing the familiar teachers in the college, everyone had the illusion that they seemed to be in another world.


    "Master!" Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi called Wei Yuantong.


    Others also greeted the gentlemen in their colleges one after another.


    Gu Qingluan only nodded at Wei Yuantong, then turned his eyes to look around.


    No!


    Didn''t see Feng Tianlan!


    "Mother, didn''t Daddy come out with us?"


    Feng Yuanxi also found that Feng Tianlan was missing, and the joy on his face disappeared immediately.


    Gu Xiaonan blinked: "Daddy seemed to come to pull us just now, and he caught us by a little bit."


    Gu Qingluan was depressed: "First count the number of people and see who is missing."


    Hearing that Feng Tianlan hadn''t come out, everyone was surprised, and hurriedly counted the number of people in each college.


    Jingfeng also ordered his servants.


    Finally, it was found that, except for Feng Tianlan, everyone else had arrived.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1332： Make a fortune for King Lan

    Chapter 1332 Calculations for King Lan


    Jingfeng was very anxious: "Madam, the master is still inside, we have to go in and find him!"


    "The enchantment of the secret realm is closed, and it will take three years to open it again." Xiao Jingye frowned.


    Just after they were ejected, the entrance to the secret realm was sealed again.


    "Can''t we force it open? Daddy hasn''t come out yet." Feng Yuanxi held Gu Qingluan''s hand tightly.


    "How is that possible!" Chu Jinyan exclaimed.


    If the secret realm is so easy to open, there is no need to wait every three years.


    "You can give it a try. Didn''t Tianlan force open the entrance to find us before?"


    A gleam flashed in Gu Qingluan''s eyes, she turned to look at Wei Yuantong: "Old Wei, I don''t know what you did before?"


    Before Wei Yuantong could answer, a voice came from the side.


    "No! The secret realm was forcibly opened once before, and it is already a little unstable. If we do it again, who knows what will happen! We have persuaded him before, don''t go in, but he wants to go in, isn''t there a problem now?"


    Gu Qingluan looked at the speaker, who was a gentleman from Penglai College.


    Her eyes were slightly cold: "Without him, we would have died inside."


    "That''s right, if King Lan hadn''t saved us, how could we stand here alive, we can''t just ignore death."


    "His Royal Highness Lan took the risk to save us, are we ungrateful people?"


    Students from the three academies who have experienced life and death in the secret realm expressed their opinions one after another.


    The gentleman from Penglai Academy saw that even the students of Penglai Academy supported the restart of the secret realm, and felt that he was alone and helpless. Just when he didn''t know what to do, he suddenly saw Vice President Wang standing among the students.


    Immediately, I felt that I had found an ally, and immediately clicked on the name of Vice President Wang: "Vice President Wang, tell me something, this secret realm cannot be opened by force. We listened to that man before and forcibly opened it once. The entrance and exit of the secret realm It��s already a little unstable, if it happens again, the entrance to the secret realm is likely to collapse, and I don��t think it can be forced to open again.��


    Vice President Wang and Gu Qingluan are not on the same page, and will definitely not agree to restart the secret realm.


    All eyes fell on Vice President Wang.


    Vice President Wang said with a blank expression: "If there is a way to restart, restart it."


    "Listen, Vice President Wang doesn''t..." The gentleman from Penglai College spoke triumphantly, but in the middle of the sentence, he suddenly stopped, his eyes widened, and he looked at Vice President Wang in disbelief.


    "You... what did you say?"


    He wondered if he had misheard.


    "Vice President Wang said that it will be restarted." Gu Xiaonan rolled his eyes at him, "You heard me right."


    "No, Vice President Wang, did you say something wrong?" Mr. Penglai College asked in confusion.


    Vice President Wang said in a deep voice, "That''s right, let''s restart."


    "Second." Wei Yuan channel.


    "Seconded."


    "Seconded!"


    Except for a few people who hesitated, everyone else agreed, especially those who were saved by Feng Tianlan in the secret realm, all wanted to save him.


    The minority obeys the majority.


    So, the gentlemen responsible for opening the secret realm from the three colleges came out.


    Gu Qingluan has a very high attainment in formation, and he also helps out together.


    However, this time, after much effort, the boss failed to open the secret realm.


    Mr. Penglai College immediately said: "The ones that can''t be opened, it was the weakest period of the secret barrier before, but now the secret barrier is stable, even if we have the key, we can''t open it."


    Wei Yuantong frowned and said: "That''s true, it happens every three years. Only ten days or so in the Floating Light Secret Realm is relatively fragile, and the other periods are very stable."


    If just a few people can open the secret realm, then this secret realm has been hollowed out long ago, and how can it survive to this day.


    Jingfeng was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot: "Then what should I do? The master is still inside!"


    Gu Qingluan and Gu Xiaonan Feng Yuanxi were also worried.


    The two little guys were about to cry.


    "He will be fine." Gu Qingluan said firmly.


    Feng Yuanxi nodded seriously: "Yes, Daddy is the most powerful, he will definitely find a way to leave the secret realm and come back to us."


    Gu Xiaonan also nodded: "I also believe that Daddy will come back safely."


    Jingfeng calmed down a little after hearing what they said.


    That''s right, the master is invincible in the world, and he will surely return safely.


    Because Feng Tianlan was trapped in a secret realm, no one was in the mood to reminisce about the past.


    Gu Qingluan and the two little guys want to guard here to see if the secret realm will suddenly open.


    The people from Penglai College and Tianshan College have been out for a long time, and now they should go back after the experience in the secret realm is over.


    After resting in place for half a day, they came to bid farewell to the people from Qiankun Academy.


    Vice President Wang took a deep look at Gu Qingluan: "It was Wang''s fault that Mr. Wang and Mr. Gu had some troubles before. In the future, Mr. Wang will come to make amends. These few students who made mistakes, we Penglai absolutely If you don''t tolerate it, after you go back, Mr. Wang will report to the dean and give you an explanation."


    Behind him, people from Penglai Academy followed.


    Several Penglai students were tied up, dejected and full of regret.


    As the saying goes, do not hit smiling people.


    Vice President Wang is willing to give up his identity and admit his mistake, so Gu Qingluan has to give up.


    She didn''t expect to have endless troubles with Penglai Academy, so she still has to give this face.


    It was just because Feng Tianlan was trapped in the secret realm, Gu Qingluan was not in the mood to socialize, so he only said a few perfunctory sentences.


    Before it was changed, Vice President Wang was so angry that he blew his beard and stared, feeling that Gu Qingluan had neglected him.


    But this time, Vice President Wang didn''t even get angry at all. Instead, he said with relief: "His Highness Lan Wang is a lucky man, and he will return safely."


    "Borrow the auspicious words of Vice President Wang."


    Vice President Wang nodded in greeting: "Farewell."


    Then he led the people from Penglai Academy onto the spirit boat that was still luxurious.


    The students who fought side by side with them in the secret realm waved goodbye to them.


    Not long after, the people from Penglai Academy disappeared into the sky.


    Then came the farewell of Tianshan College.


    Vice Dean Yang of Tianshan College said: "After I go back, I will explain the situation here to the dean, do a fortune-telling for King Lan, and then I will tell you what the hexagram is like."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1333： poured cold water

    Chapter 1333 Pouring cold water


    "Thank you." Gu Qingluan was slightly moved, and thanked him sincerely.


    Vice President Yang waved his hand: "This time, thanks to King Lan''s generous rescue, otherwise we would all be trapped inside. He has a great kindness to our Tianshan College, and we will never forget it."


    After giving a promise, Tianshan Academy also left in a mighty way.


    Gu Qingluan turned to look at Wei Yuantong: "Old Wei, why don''t you take them back first, I''ll stay here for a few more days, you don''t need to waste time with me here."


    "I won''t go!" Xin Zongping was the first to stand up to object, "Mr. Gu, I want to stay here and wait for His Highness King Lan. When you need help, just ask, I will not hesitate."


    "Me too." Xiao Jingye took a step forward.


    The rest of the people also expressed that they would wait for Feng Tianlan.


    Gu Qingluan felt a little warmth in his heart as he looked at the young faces in front of him.


    "I appreciate your kindness, but you don''t have to stay here. After leaving the academy for so long, you should go back. Those who are injured can heal, and those who are not injured can go back to practice and improve their strength. You must not slack off. There are people in this trip to the secret realm Protect you, you may not be so lucky in the future. Only when you are strong enough can you protect yourself and the people you care about."


    Xiao Jingye opened his mouth.


    Gu Qingluan said first: "Aren''t you worried about your cousin and mother? You haven''t contacted them for a long time."


    One-hit hit.


    Xiao Jingye really missed Xiao Jinghong and Princess Yun.


    Both of them are in poor health.


    When he mentioned them, he couldn''t help but worry, so he could only smile wryly: "Mr. Gu has a heart, I really need to go back as soon as possible."


    Others were dismissed by Gu Qingluan one by one.


    Finally, Gu Qingluan told Wei Yuantong a lot of words, and watched him and the team leave.


    Only Gu Qingluan, mother and son, Gu Xi, Jingfeng and other secret guards were left present.


    Gu Qingluan said to Jingfeng: "You guys stay on guard outside the secret, and tell me if there is any change."


    Jingfeng nodded worriedly.


    Gu Qingluan explained a few words and entered the space of stars.


    As soon as she entered, Xiao Tianxing threw herself into her arms: "Master, you are here, Tianxing misses you so much."


    Gu Qingluan''s heart softened, and he rubbed his little face: "Sorry, the Floating Light Secret Realm cuts off all space, and I can''t contact you."


    Xiao Tianxing replied childishly: "It''s okay, the master will never have to apologize to Tianxing."


    Seeing Xiao Tianxing''s sensible appearance, Gu Qingluan felt more and more guilty.


    When she coaxed and tricked her into contracting the Star Space, she promised to take Xiao Tianxing to various places to play, but in the end, she hadn''t been to many places in the past so long.


    I can only owe it in my heart first, and make up for it later.


    Gu Qingluan asked: "Little Tianxing, you have read so many books here, have you heard of the Floating Light Secret Realm?"


    "Floating Light Secret Realm?" Xiao Tianxing shook his head.


    Gu Qingluan asked again: "So, do you know of any way to forcibly open the secret realm?"


    Xiao Tianxing said: "If you are strong enough, you can break through the secret realm. However, this method will either connect the secret realm with the outside world, or quickly collapse the secret realm. Master, do you want to go to the Floating Light Secret Realm?"


    Gu Qingluan frowned: "Well, but Yunchuan Continent can''t afford the two consequences you mentioned. If you think about it carefully, is there any way to cross the enchantment of the secret realm?"


    Xiao Tianxing frowned and thought for a moment, and suddenly his eyes lit up: "Yes! I remember that there is a kind of mysterious beast called Void Beast. They can freely travel through time and space, and enter and exit three thousand worlds. A mere secret realm cannot stop them. "


    Gu Qingluan asked in surprise: "There are such powerful mysterious beasts, I have never heard of them, where can I find them?"


    Xiao Tianxing couldn''t bear to hit her, but he didn''t want her efforts to be wasted: "No one can find them. Void beasts yearn for freedom, unfettered, no one can catch them."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1334： Little Lucky Star

    Chapter 1334 Little Lucky Star


    These words undoubtedly poured cold water on Gu Qingluan.


    But Gu Qingluan didn''t want to give up like this.


    After finally finding some hope of entering the secret realm to save Feng Tianlan, she wanted to catch it.


    "Tell me how much you know about void beasts, I believe there will always be a way."


    Xiao Tianxing pursed her lips: "I don''t remember clearly, there is a record in the library."


    Gu Qingluan nodded: "Okay, then you can play by yourself first, and I will go to Zangshu Pavilion."


    Xiao Tianxing said: "I will go with the master, the two of you will find it quickly."


    At this time, the falling brown candy finally rushed over.


    "Meow?"


    Where are you going?


    "Go to Zangshu Pavilion."


    Naturally, Cowhide Tang didn''t want to be left behind, so he meowed twice, and followed him to Zangshuge.


    The Library Pavilion is too big, and it will take a long time to find the records related to the Void Beast.


    Gu Qingluan glanced at Zangshu Pavilion, and decided to go out and ask someone to come in and help find it together.


    Finally, one person was left outside, and the others entered the Star Space together, and rummaged through the library.


    There is no difference between day and night in the star space. Everyone forgets to sleep and eat. If they can��t hold on anymore, they just squat for a while, and then continue to search after they have a little energy.


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes suddenly stopped.


    She looked at the classic book in front of her, and there was a record about the secret realm on the page.


    The general idea is that some secret realms have been restricted and are mostly used for experience.


    This kind of secret realm often has entry time or cultivation base restrictions.


    Exceeding the specified time frame may be forcibly ejected;


    Beyond the limited range of cultivation, you may not be able to enter the secret realm.


    Gu Qingluan fell into deep thought.


    She couldn''t figure out why they all came out, even Gu Xi could come out, why Feng Tianlan was the only one missing.


    At first, she thought it was because Feng Tianlan didn''t go in with them, but broke through forcibly later, which became a special case.


    But not only did Gu Xi not go in with them, but he was already in the secret realm of floating light.


    If Feng Tianlan can''t come out, why can Gu Xi come out?


    And those phoenixes.


    Although they disappeared, they did not necessarily leave the secret realm.


    If they are still in the Rift, why haven''t they been ejected from the Rift?


    Gu Qingluan stared at the words on the page and guessed a certain possibility.


    Could it be because of his cultivation?


    Those phoenixes are at least in the realm of gods and men.


    Feng Tianlan also broke through in the secret realm and became a god-man.


    But the cultivation of Yunchuan Continent is restricted to below the **** level.


    Shenren cannot stay in Yunchuan Continent for a long time, and may be discovered by the laws of heaven and earth at any time.


    Therefore, it is not even possible to be ejected from the secret realm.


    Gu Qingluan thinks this possibility is very high.


    This explanation is also the most reasonable.


    None of them who were ejected had reached the **** level.


    As for the mysterious beasts in the secret realm, they may be ejected because they are natives.


    After Gu Qingluan wanted to understand the reason, he felt relieved.


    She believed that with Feng Tianlan''s strength, as long as the Mozu and Fengzu didn''t send a large number of experts to stop him, he would be safe and sound.


    After Gu Qingluan finished flipping through the book in his hand, he continued to look for the next one.


    Not knowing how long it had passed, Gu Qingluan felt her skirt being pulled.


    She looked away from the ancient book in her hand and looked down.


    Gu Xi was holding a book in his hand and handing it to her: "Aunt Gu, is this what you''re looking for?"


    Gu Qingluan took the book in her hand, glanced at the contents, and suddenly showed surprise.


    "found it!"


    "What? Found it?"


    The person who was immersed in looking for the records of the void beast was awakened by Gu Qingluan''s cheerful voice.


    Gu Xiaonan threw the ancient book in his hand aside and ran towards the source of the sound.


    Feng Yuanxi put the book in his hand back to its original place, and went to find Gu Qingluan at the same time.


    And many others, gathered towards her from all corners.


    Gu Qingluan glanced at ten lines, read the introduction of Void Beast, and then his eyes fell on the picture above the text.


    It was a mysterious beast shaped like a pony, with a horn growing on its head and a pair of wings on its back.


    The hair on his body is dense and long, fluffy, like a ball of cotton.


    And the most attractive thing is its eyes.


    It is white all over, only the eyes are black.


    Extremely black and extremely pure, as clean as the purest obsidian, without a trace of impurities.


    I don''t know what kind of material this ancient book is made of, and the patterns look lifelike.


    Although it is just a picture, it is enough to make people have a good impression of the Void Beast.


    Gu Qingluan rubbed Gu Xi''s head: "Thank you Xiaoxi, you are such a lucky star!"


    Gu Xi pursed his lips and showed a faint smile.


    "Mother, let me see!"


    Gu Xiaonan stood on tiptoe and stretched her neck to visit the strange place.


    Gu Qingluan lowered the ancient books a bit.


    Both Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi saw the record about the Void Beast on the page that Gu Qingluan opened.


    "Is this the Void Beast? It looks so good-looking." Gu Xiaonan''s eyes lit up, and he couldn''t help feeling good.


    Others too.


    This is the first time they have heard of it, and it is also the first time they know what a void beast looks like.


    Most of the mysterious beasts are ferocious and ferocious, even if a few are known for their beautiful appearance, they are all different.


    The Void Beast captured everyone present just by relying on a picture.


    "If you find the Void Beast, can you save the master?" Jingfeng asked expectantly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1335： Dont avenge this revenge, vow not to give up

    Chapter 1335 I will never give up if I don��t take revenge


    "Yes. Void beasts can freely travel through the barrier."


    "Then what are we waiting for?"


    Gu Qingluan took the ancient books and sent everyone back to the outside world.


    The dark guard who was outside guarding the exit of the secret realm saw them suddenly appearing, and immediately greeted Gu Qingluan and the two young masters.


    "Is there any change in the secret realm?" Gu Qingluan asked.


    The dark guard shook his head: "Not yet."


    Gu Qingluan said to Jingfeng: "Until we find the Void Beast, it''s useless for so many of us to stay here. You send two people to stay here, and the rest of you should go find the Void Beast."


    Jingfeng naturally agreed.


    There is another reason why Gu Qingluan made such an arrangement.


    Yuanxi and Feng Tianlan have a special blood sense.


    If Feng Tianlan is in danger, Yuan Xi will also notice it.


    Currently, he should not be in distress.


    Otherwise, Gu Qingluan wouldn''t be so calm.


    "Let''s return to Qiankun Academy first, and let me know if we have any clues."


    "good."


    Gu Qingluan took the three little ones back to Qiankun Academy.


    Jingfeng went to another place.


    Feng Tianlan''s subordinates are naturally more than them.


    Since we are looking for void beasts, of course, the more people looking for them, the greater the hope.


    He is going to gather men and horses to find the void beast.


    ��


    Floating Light Secret Territory.


    Feng Tianlan watched Gu Qingluan and the others disappear, feeling worried.


    Fortunately, he didn''t feel that Yuanxi was in danger, so he didn''t use his real body to find them.


    At this moment, there was no one around him, and Feng Ni, whose life and death were unknown after being hit by him, disappeared.


    He simply searched casually, trying to find a way to leave the secret realm.


    At the same time, in a mountain forest not close to Feng Tianlan.


    Feng Chong put Feng Ni on the ground.


    Others gathered around.


    Seeing Feng Ni''s appearance, they all gasped.


    awful!


    It''s too miserable!


    Feng Ni''s condition is really bad.


    Dark red blood stained her skirt.


    There is no blood on her beautiful face, her lips are pale and gray, and even her beautiful eyes have lost their luster.


    Everyone can feel that she exhales more air than inhales.


    But at least there is salvation.


    Feng Yue next to her, on the other hand, couldn''t die anymore.


    Everyone had a sense of luck, but when they saw Feng Yue''s body, they sighed.


    "Feng Yue is the most talented among us, I didn''t expect him to die here."


    "If that man is really Feng Shitian, he is too vicious. We are of the same family, and we went to school together before, how could he do it?" Another person said indignantly.


    "If it was Feng Shitian, how could he be lenient in killing Feng Yue?"


    Not to mention that they obeyed the eldest son''s orders and once harmed Feng Shitian, even when they were young, they did not seldom exclude Feng Shitian.


    The relationship between them and Feng Shitian is so bad, it''s strange that Feng Shitian doesn''t kill them.


    When everyone was filled with righteous indignation, a person with medical skills stepped forward to save Feng Ni.


    After a lot of effort, Feng Ni finally regained her composure and woke up.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, a fierce look flashed across them.


    Immediately afterwards, a trace of bewilderment flashed in her eyes.


    Everyone here?


    Did she have a big dream?


    The pain in her body hit her wave after wave.


    Especially the back, it hurts hot.


    Feng Ni couldn''t help moaning.


    Memories of before coma flooded into my mind quickly.


    She remembered that she was desperate for revenge, and was stabbed in the back.


    The sword almost penetrated her body.


    The pain on her body seemed to remind her that it was not a dream.


    Feng Yue died.


    In an instant, mist appeared in Feng Ni''s eyes.


    "Fengyue..."


    She turned to look for Feng Yue in a panic.


    Seeing Feng Yue was beside her, Feng Ni heaved a sigh of relief, and then tears fell down.


    Everyone felt uncomfortable seeing her sad.


    Although Feng Ni is a female phoenix, she has always been very strong, unwilling to lose to a man, and she never shed tears.


    This was the first time they saw her cry so sadly.


    A girl with a baby face clenched her fists and said angrily, "It''s all the fault of those people. They killed Qing Hai, Qing He, and Ah Chen and A Yue. It''s too disgusting! I must kill them!"


    "That''s right, find them and avenge Feng Yue and the others!"


    Feng Ni raised her head, her eyes were bloodshot, and she said fiercely: "If you don''t avenge this revenge, you will never let it go!"


    ��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1336： Mother, lets go, be careful on the road

    Chapter 1336 Mother, let��s go, be careful on the road


    After returning to Luolin Town, Gu Qingluan first left the three little ones in the house.


    Mint hadn��t seen them for a long time, and was both concerned and worried. He was very happy to see them back.


    Without Gu Qingluan''s order, she happily opened up.


    Gu Qingluan, mother and son have their own rooms, and they are cleaned by servants on weekdays.


    Just arrange a room for Gu Xi.


    Gu Qingluan thought of Gu Xi''s specialness, and asked Mint to arrange him in the same yard as her.


    This yard is big, with several rooms.


    Two of them are empty, Mint asked the servants to clean up one for Gu Xi to live in.


    Then she went to the kitchen and asked the cook to prepare a table of good dishes.


    Gu Qingluan was always at ease with Mint. After handing over the three children to her, she told them to go back to Qiankun Academy first.


    "Mother, don''t we need to go back to the academy?"


    "Of course you have to go back. But Gu Xi can''t get in now, so I have to go and talk to Dean Tang first, and I will pick you up the mountain after Dean Tang nods in agreement."


    Gu Xiaonan suddenly realized: "So that''s it, mother, let''s go, be careful on the road."


    ��


    Qiankun Academy.


    Gu Qingluan went straight to Tianji Peak without hindrance.


    "come in."


    As soon as she walked outside Xuanji Pavilion, Tang Feng''s voice sounded in her mind.


    Gu Qingluan pursed her lips and smiled, walked up the stairs and entered Xuanji Pavilion.


    Inside the side hall.


    Tang Feng is playing chess with others.


    When Gu Qingluan saw the person opposite him, he was slightly taken aback, and then said happily: "Uncle Mo, you didn''t tell me when you came."


    Mo Yan put the black chess piece in his hand on the board, and looked up at her: "I want to see you and the two children, but you are not here."


    Gu Qingluan touched his nose when he heard the words: "Yes."


    "Where are Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi?" Mo Yan asked, mentioning the two little guys, his cold face seemed to soften a bit, "I haven''t seen them for a long time, should they grow taller now?"


    "It''s a little taller. The two of them are in Luolin Town. They haven''t come back yet. I''ll come back later."


    "Do I have to pick a time to go back to the academy?" Tang Feng was a little dissatisfied.


    Gu Qingluan said calmly: "Of course not, but I have encountered a little trouble, and I want to ask the dean for instructions."


    "What made you come directly to Tianji Peak to find the old man without even returning to your own cave?" Tang Feng asked with raised eyebrows.


    Gu Qingluan glanced at Mo Yan.


    "I''ll go out first." Mo Yan said before getting up.


    Gu Qingluan waved his hand immediately: "No, Uncle Mo can listen too."


    Tang Feng pulled Mo Yan to sit down: "Listen to her, and you are from our academy, what can''t you listen to?"


    Mo Yan had no choice but to sit back.


    Gu Qingluan told Tang Feng that he wanted to bring Gu Xi into Qiankun Academy.


    As for Gu Xi''s identity, except for Ji Lifeng and Chu Jinyan, no one else actually knew.


    In addition, Gu Xi''s devilish energy was suppressed, so even she couldn''t find it out, let alone others.


    So, it''s not difficult to conceal Gu Xi''s true identity.


    Of course, Gu Qingluan didn''t tell the truth, and he also considered that if something went wrong one day, the dean and the others could shirk it.


    Tang Feng said: "I have heard from Yuantong and the others that the little girl''s origin is unknown, are you sure you want to bring her to the academy?"


    Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows and said: "Qiankun Academy pays the most attention to two points when recruiting students, one is cultivation talent, and the other is character cultivation. Gu Xi''s age is about the same as Xiao Nan''s and the others, and her cultivation is really extraordinary. As for character, she is still young. Little one, what will happen in the future, don''t you see how our husband teaches?"


    "You have thought it through, so I won''t talk too much. Now that the time for recruiting students has passed, if she wants to come in, she can use the special method of recruiting, that is, three gentlemen from the academy jointly recommend it, and you and I will each count as one. One quota, you have to figure out how to do it yourself.��


    A trace of surprise flashed in Gu Qingluan''s eyes: "Dean, as long as you don''t object, I can find another way to recommend Gu Xi''s husband."


    President Tang was willing to let go. She was already very grateful and didn''t want to cause him any more trouble.


    Tang Feng stared at her with a smile: "If you feel indebted, give me more pills."


    Gu Qingluan twitched the corners of his mouth.


    "Dean, what do you need so many pills for?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1337： want to eat bugs

    Chapter 1337 I really want to eat bugs


    Tang Feng''s smiling face sank, and he gave her a look: "Why are you asking so many questions? Just practice."


    This stare was not very lethal, it was more like a cat being stepped on by its tail.


    Gu Qingluan nodded with a smile: "Okay, then I will prepare some more for you."


    "Well, that''s about the same." Seeing that she didn''t get to the bottom of it, Tang Feng showed a satisfied smile.


    "I''ll find someone to help first, you two continue to play chess."


    Gu Qingluan thought to himself, there is only one recommender missing, and he can go to Wei Lao.


    "Wait a minute." Mo Yan suddenly said.


    Gu Qingluan paused, and looked up at him: "Uncle Mo, what are your orders?"


    "I can be Gu Xi''s recommender."


    Gu Qingluan looked at him in surprise.


    Mo Yan curled his lips slightly: "I may not have told you that I am the honorary vice president of Qiankun Academy."


    Gu Qingluan suddenly remembered that when he rescued Mo Yan, he did hear someone call him the vice president.


    Later, I didn''t take it to heart, and I didn''t ask him carefully.


    Mo Yan said: "You can go down the mountain and bring that little girl up now."


    Gu Qingluan came back to his senses and said happily: "Okay, thank you Uncle Mo."


    "You don''t need to be so polite if you call me uncle."


    Gu Qingluan smiled and said yes, and was still very grateful to Mo Yan in her heart.


    From the time we met until now, except for the last time she gave Mo Yan the Soul Eater, most of the time it was Mo Yan who saved her, how could she be ungrateful?


    She keeps all the kindness in her heart, Mo Yan doesn''t need her to repay, she just repays the favor at the critical moment.


    After leaving Tianji Peak, Gu Qingluan went straight down the mountain.


    Xiao Nan and the others have already started eating.


    A table of delicious food made Gu Xi unable to lift his head.


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi have eaten countless delicacies since they were young, but they still can''t resist the temptation of this big table dish, let alone Gu Xi who is eating it for the first time.


    Gu Qingluan came over.


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi called her and invited her to eat together.


    Hearing the voices of Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi, Gu Xi raised his **** eyes to look at her, and called out "Aunt Gu" indistinctly, but his mouth was not idle, his cheeks were puffed up by the food. It looks cute and cute.


    Gu Qingluan sat down and couldn''t help poking Gu Xi''s cheek.


    Gu Xi showed a confused expression, and stopped chewing.


    Since being with them, Gu Xi''s emotions have become more and more abundant, and he has learned a lot of words, which is much more normal than when he first saw her at the bottom of the cliff cave.


    If Gu Qingluan hadn''t laughed and said: "It''s okay, you can eat, but don''t eat too much, or your stomach will feel uncomfortable."


    "Yeah." Gu Xi nodded obediently, then lowered his head and continued to struggle with the food.


    Mint set up the dishes for her.


    Gu Qingluan said: "Don''t stand, sit down and eat together."


    "Thank you, master." Mint smiled and sat beside her.


    Except for Mint, the rest of them have been imprisoned in the secret realm for so long, and a bird faded out of their mouths.


    wiped out all the dishes on the table.


    Of course, more than half of the dishes went into Gu Xi''s stomach.


    Mint was dumbfounded, and kept looking at Gu Xi''s stomach worriedly.


    On the one hand, I was worried that she would be full, and on the other hand, I was also surprised how her small stomach could hold so much food.


    Gu Qingluan secretly slandered: As expected of the demons, the stomach is like a bottomless pit, how can humans have such a big appetite.


    But of course the truth cannot be told to outsiders.


    Gu Qingluan casually found an excuse to prevaricate.


    Mint has no doubts at all.


    What the master says is what it is.


    After eating, several people moved to the garden.


    Gu Qingluan talked about Gu Xi''s entry into the academy.


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi were very happy for Gu Xi.


    Gu Xi, the client, was ignorant and didn''t understand why.


    Gu Xiaonan explained to her that Qiankun Academy is the best academy in the world, and everyone rushes to study in it, but very few people can enter, and only geniuses have the opportunity.


    Gu Xi heard half of it, and probably understood one thing: it is a good thing to enter the academy, and you can be with everyone.


    She asked: "Are there any good ones there too?"


    As he spoke, he couldn''t help but licked his lips.


    Gu Xiaonan teased: "Mother always said I was a foodie, I think the name ''foodie'' should be on Xiao Ximei''s head in the future."


    Except for Gu Xi, everyone present was amused by him.


    Gu Qingluan said: "Don''t bully Xiaoxi for not understanding."


    Then she turned her head and said to Gu Xi: "These dishes were made by a chef from Yunhai Building. There is no such chef in the academy, and the food on weekdays will not be so delicate, but Qiankun Academy is built on the spiritual vein , the aura is strong, all the spiritual plants are planted there, and all the mysterious beasts are raised there, eating it is good for the body, delicious and full, much better than what you eat in the cliff cave."


    Gu Xi''s eyes lit up when he heard that, although the delicious food he ate just now was delicious, he wasn''t really full.


    She has an empty stomach and is craving some worms.


    But Aunt Gu and Xiao Nan urged her to never eat bugs again, and she was not allowed to talk about eating bugs for others to hear.


    Hearing that Qiankun Academy had spiritual plants and mysterious beasts to eat, Gu Xi couldn''t wait to ask, "When shall we go?"


    Everyone was amused again.


    "Xiao Nan is right when she says you are a foodie." Gu Xi nodded her nose.


    Mint smiled and said: "Master, why don''t you leave later, I''ll ask someone to prepare more food, and you can share it with everyone when you bring it back to the academy."


    Gu Qingluan thought about it for a while and thought it was a good idea.


    It just so happened that she also had to go to the black market.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1338： Get out if you dont want to die!

    Chapter 1338 Get out if you don''t want to die!


    The black market is a good place to inquire about information.


    There are also several of her patients who have to go to see them again.


    Hearing that Gu Qingluan was going to the black market, Gu Xiaonan immediately begged: "Mother, I want to go too!"


    "What are you going to do? There are so many people in the black market." Gu Qingluan is there to do business, not to play.


    Gu Xiaonan jumped down from her seat, ran to Gu Qingluan, grabbed her hand and shook it: "Mother, why don''t you just take me with you, I was in a hurry when I went back to the black market, and I didn''t go shopping properly."


    While speaking, she winked at Feng Yuanxi, asking Yuanxi to help him speak together.


    Feng Yuanxi is also very curious about the black market.


    The last time they went to the black market was to find Gu Qingluan, and they had no time to play.


    Curious about the black market.


    So he said: "Mother, sister Xiaoxi hasn''t been there yet, we can take her along."


    In the end, Gu Qingluan was tortured to the point where he had no choice but to take them along.


    She was afraid that she would not be able to take care of the three children, so she simply asked Mint and a few guards in the house to accompany them.


    After entering the black market, bright or dark eyes swept over from all around.


    Gu Qingluan looked back at the mighty group of people behind, and couldn''t help but stroked his forehead.


    I just regret it a bit.


    She warned: "You three don''t run around, it''s not safe here, you know?"


    "Understood, mother."


    Gu Xi nodded.


    She looked around with wide, curious eyes.


    Isn''t it safe?


    But these people are so weak.


    The eyes of those who observed them nearby saw a few children.


    Such a beautiful child is rare, especially in places like the black market.


    But after noticing Gu Qingluan, most people''s minds stopped.


    This woman''s cultivation is unfathomable, and she is not to be trifled with.


    After reaching this conclusion, most people dispersed.


    But there are still a few people who are not reconciled and follow them secretly, ready to wait for an opportunity.


    Gu Qingluan wants to go to the Mercenary Guild first.


    Let''s go together.


    The mercenary guild was as lively as ever.


    But it is a little different from before.


    There was a smell of blood in the air.


    Among the people who went in and out, many were injured.


    Mercenaries live a life of licking blood on the edge of a knife. Some missions are very dangerous, and injuries are inevitable.


    Most people will treat the wound first and then come back.


    Unlike now, each of them is seriously injured, and it seems that they cannot recover in a short time.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t need to bother to inquire, just stood in the guild hall for a while, and heard several groups of people communicating.


    Gu Qingluan realized that there have been many situations in various parts of the mainland recently.


    The mission difficulty of the mercenaries has increased a lot.


    From the perspective of hierarchy, it can be divided into one to nine levels of tasks, one to three levels are also called advanced tasks, four to six levels are called intermediate level tasks, and seven to nine levels are called primary tasks.


    In the past, there were the most primary tasks.


    Now, most of them are intermediate tasks, and there are many more advanced tasks.


    There are fewer primary tasks, and the mercenaries want to make a living, so they can only team up with more people to do intermediate tasks.


    Even so, the probability of injury and death is higher than ever.


    Gu Qingluan asked Mint in a low voice: "Do you know what caused it?"


    Mint replied: "I only received the carrier pigeon two days ago. It is said that the Demon Cult is playing tricks. I haven''t had time to tell the master yet."


    "It''s the Demon Cult again." Gu Qingluan frowned.


    She thought that everyone united to make the Demon Cult hold its tail between its tails, but she didn''t expect them to become more and more arrogant.


    "At the beginning, I didn''t dare to be so blatant. Recently, many people have joined the Demon Cult. The Demon Cult''s arrogance is arrogant, and its actions are also much more arrogant."


    While talking, suddenly a group of people in black robes and hoods came in from the gate.


    The noisy guild hall suddenly fell silent.


    The person standing at the door unconsciously moved aside.


    The others also stepped aside, only watching the group of people warily with their eyes.


    Gu Qingluan and the others stood not far from the door.


    They didn''t back away like the others, they were extra eye-catching.


    The person walking at the front of the black-robed team paused slightly, and glanced at Gu Qingluan and the others with a hostile expression.


    Suddenly, the man in black robe said: "Except for these few people, everyone who doesn''t want to die should go out!"


    Looked at Gu Qingluan and his party.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1339： Everyone gets it and kills it

    Chapter 1339 Everyone gets it and kills it


    The timid one immediately ran out the door.


    But there are also mercenaries with bad tempers or self-proclaimed strengths, who did not move.


    Seeing this, the man in black snorted coldly.


    That cold snort was like a thunderbolt, exploding in everyone''s minds.


    Gu Qingluan protected Xiaonan and the others with the barrier in time, so no one was injured.


    The rest are not so lucky.


    Except for a few people, everyone else was so shocked that their faces were pale.


    "He is a saint!"


    From an unknown corner, an exclamation sounded.


    Everyone looked at the man in black in horror.


    This man is actually a saint!


    That is the top expert in Yunchuan Continent.


    Immediately, another group of people rushed out.


    Only a few people remained in the hall of the Mercenary Guild.


    The staff of the mercenary guild hurriedly went to find the person in charge.


    The whole hall looked extraordinarily empty.


    The man in black was a little surprised that Gu Qingluan and the others did not escape.


    But this is also good, so as not to have to find a way to stop people.


    The black-robed leader glanced at the few "idlers" who hadn''t left.


    "Do you want to die?"


    "Are you members of the Demon Cult?"


    One of them stepped out from behind the guards.


    The other party was wearing a luxurious brocade robe, with a tall and straight figure, a handsome face, and an aura of calmness and prestige on his body.


    Gu Qingluan showed a look of surprise in his eyes.


    It turned out to be King Yun!


    King Yun noticed her gaze and nodded at her.


    Gu Qingluan paid him back.


    The black-robed leader guessed from the interaction between the two that they knew each other, and he couldn''t help laughing mockingly: "So I know each other, but I don''t know where it came from, and dare to contradict me."


    He raised his chin slightly: "What about the others? Are they also prepared to protect this woman and child?"


    Several other people are distributed in various corners of the hall, not together.


    One of the burly men said: "Don''t be too rampant, you demon cult, this is a black market, how can you allow you to work for tigers!"


    As soon as the words fell, a black air shot out from the hands of the black-robed leader, directly approaching the strong man''s face.


    The strong man wanted to hide, but found himself imprisoned by an invisible force, unable to move.


    Seeing the danger approaching, his eyes were wide open, and fine beads of sweat appeared on his forehead.


    boom!


    A beam of white light flew from the side, knocking the black air away.


    The collision of forces makes a loud noise.


    The strong man relaxed his whole body, and let out a breath of stale air for the rest of his life.


    All eyes fell on Gu Qingluan.


    Just now, the white light was emitted by her.


    The black-robed leader grinned: "Interesting!"


    The strong man cupped his fists gratefully to Gu Qingluan to thank him.


    Gu Qingluan shook his head: "You don''t need to thank me. This group of people from the Devil''s Cult came to look for us. Please leave, everyone, so as not to be hurt."


    Gu Qingluan is the great benefactor of Prince Yun''s mansion, and Princess Yun is still counting on her to cure her illness. How can King Yun leave them here to face danger, while he runs away fearing death?


    Yun Dynasty walked towards her.


    "My lord." The guard tried to dissuade him.


    King Yun insisted on going his own way, and walked up to Gu Qingluan and the others.


    The guards of Prince Yun''s Mansion naturally couldn''t leave their master behind and followed.


    The strong man''s voice sounded like a bell: "The girl saved my life. If I leave, wouldn''t I become an ungrateful person? I, Wang Jiandong, can''t do such a thing!"


    He couldn''t see that Gu Qingluan''s cultivation was able to withstand the attack of the black-robed saint, and he presumably was also a saint.


    Kemo has a lot of people, and is famous for its brutality and bloodthirsty.


    Among the group of girls, except for a group of not-so-strong guards, the others are all children and women who need protection.


    I''m afraid I can''t take care of it when the fight starts later, and I can help if I can.


    When Gu Qingluan heard the words, he had a little more affection for Wang Jiandong.


    The other party is a seventh-level celestial scholar, whose strength is not bad on the mainland. It is comparable to the ruler of an aristocratic family or a second-rate sect, and he usually cherishes his life very much.


    Wang Jiandong is willing to take risks for them, which is really intentional.


    On the right, an old man glared at the man in black with red eyes: "You **** are crooked, I want you to come and go today!"


    "Evil cultists, everyone can punish them." On the left, a refined middle-aged man said softly.


    A woman with a stern expression stood in front of the front desk facing the gate, looking at the man in black with unfriendly eyes: "Do you really think that no one can cure you? This is not a place for you to run wild!"


    The black-robed leader laughed loudly when he heard the words: "Just because you want to fight us?"


    He swept across the crowd.


    Facing the glaring stares of the crowd, not only did he not feel guilty at all, but he was very happy.


    "Since you are looking for death, I will fulfill you!"


    After the words fell, two men in black robes closed the door behind him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1340： dont even think about leaving

    Chapter 1340 Don''t even think about leaving


    When several people saw this, their faces changed suddenly, and there was a trace of anxiety in their eyes.


    King Yun whispered a few words to a guard behind him.


    However, how could his voice deceive a saint.


    The black-robed leader laughed loudly: "Stop dreaming, no one can help you."


    Seeing that he was discovered, King Yun did not panic.


    He urged the guards to hurry.


    In addition to the gate, the mercenary guild also has a passage for internal personnel.


    However, the guard immediately discovered that the passage was blocked by an invisible barrier, making it impossible to pass.


    Wang Jiandong strode over, pulled out the ax from his waist, and chopped towards the barrier.


    The ax containing profound profound power hit the barrier, and he was shocked, and he took several steps back before stopping.


    The rest of the people also tried, but they were also unable to break the barrier.


    The black-robed leader laughed loudly: "None of you will leave today!"


    Everyone''s face was livid.


    It''s one thing not to want to go, it''s another thing to be trapped here.


    The other party dared to trap them all here, which means that they are sure to deal with all of them.


    Aren��t they going to be planted here today?


    The old man who hated the black-robed leader quickly threw out a few talismans.


    "The old man killed you!"


    The talisman flew out, turned into thunder and fire, and bombarded everyone in the Demon Cult.


    The black-robed leader sneered and waved his wide sleeves.


    A gust of dark wind swept by, and those lightning flames seemed to be drenched by water, and went out with a dumb sound.


    At this time, the elegant middle-aged man held a stylus and attacked the black-robed leader.


    The black-robed leader shook the middle-aged man back with a flick of his hand.


    Women attack at the same time.


    "Overreaching!" The black-robed leader raised his other hand, and a black air shot out from his palm.


    Women narrowly avoided.


    "You don''t need to rush to find death, I will let you taste the taste of death one by one."


    The black-robed leader said gloomily.


    "If you want to kill us, you should give me a reason."


    The black-robed leader who was about to make a move heard Gu Qingluan''s words and turned to look at her.


    Gu Qingluan met his eyes.


    The leader in the black robe only showed a pair of eyes, and the rest was covered by the mask.


    When the other party came into the mercenary guild and saw them, they directly launched an attack.


    Obviously aimed at her, or people like them.


    But why?


    Gu Qingluan and the Demon Cult have long been enemies.


    Could it be because she offended the Demon Cult last time in the secret realm?


    No, she changed her face at the time, and the people of the Devil''s Cult didn''t know her.


    If not that time, then which time?


    The black-robed leader gave her a meaningful look, but did not answer, but poured profound energy into a jade tablet.


    A cold breath suddenly appeared.


    A strong black air was born along with it.


    Centered on the black-robed leader, the black air is getting bigger and bigger.


    Gu Qingluan''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    Magic energy!


    "What''s that?" Mint exclaimed, looking in amazement at the head emerging from the black air.


    Gu Qingluan''s expression froze.


    This black-robed leader actually summoned a monster!


    Never let the monsters come out, otherwise once the monsters flow into the outside world, it will definitely bring a catastrophe to Yunchuan Continent.


    Gu Qingluan flew up, concentrating profound strength in the palm of his hand, and hit the monster''s head.


    The black-robed leader expected that she would stop the monster from coming out, so he shouted: "I am here to meet you!"


    As he spoke, he jumped to catch Gu Qingluan''s attack.


    Boom!


    The two clashed their fists and made a dull roar.


    The two of them stepped back together.


    Gu Qingluan took two steps back, while the black-robed leader retreated about ten steps in a row before he stabilized himself.


    Finding that he is not as good as Gu Qingluan, the black-robed leader has gloomy eyes.


    "Roar!"


    Right at this moment, a deafening roar came from the black air.


    All the people in the audience were dizzy from the shock.


    Boom!


    The beam of the mercenary guild was cracked.


    A monster several meters high appeared in front of everyone.


    Except for Gu Qingluan and the others, the others had never seen such monsters before, and they couldn''t help showing horror.


    "What kind of mysterious beast is that?"


    Gu Qingluan looked serious and said: "It''s not a mysterious beast, it''s a monster."


    Only monsters can have such a strong magic energy.


    She found that the black air not far away had not disappeared, it was surging, as if something more terrifying would come out of it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1341： Cannibalism

    Chapter 1341 Cannibalism


    Gu Qingluan guessed that the other party would not only summon one monster.


    The more monsters there are, the harder it is to eradicate them.


    If one of them is allowed to run out, the consequences will be disastrous.


    Can''t wait any longer, the leader of the black robe and that monster must be dealt with!


    Gu Qingluan raised his voice and said: "Xiao Nan, bring your guards to destroy the black gas! King Yun, the guards of your mansion, and everyone, except this black-robed saint, I have left the others to you. The monster and the black-robed saint I Come deal with it."


    She quickly made arrangements.


    Whether it is the black-robed leader or the monster has reached the holy rank, no one in the audience is their opponent except Gu Qingluan.


    While speaking, Gu Qingluan shot several hidden weapons at the black-robed leader.


    As soon as the children heard this, they immediately raised their weapons and attacked the black air.


    The surging black air was quickly dispersed, but before they could be happy, the black air gathered again.


    Gu Qingluan has to deal with demons, but also cares about his own people around him, so it is inevitable that his hands will be tied.


    The enemy didn''t need to worry about anything, and they fought extremely brutally.


    As a result, Gu Qingluan was entangled and unable to help Xiaonan and the others.


    When King Yun heard what Gu Qingluan said, he immediately ordered his subordinates to deal with the man in black.


    Wang Jiandong had just saved his life, and he was very convinced by Gu Qingluan. He raised the ax in his hand and attacked the man in black.


    The remaining three hesitated and joined the battle.


    Right now, this situation obviously cannot be avoided alone.


    The Demon Cult doesn''t have a good thing, so if you expect the other party to let them go, it''s better to give it a go.


    What''s more, they didn''t leave with the crowd just now because they hated the Devil''s Cult deeply, they couldn''t see their behavior, and it was impossible for them to give in at this time.


    Relying on the help of the monster, the black-robed leader let out a fierce laugh: "Woman, I advise you to be obedient and catch them with nothing. I can spare the lives of you and those children."


    Gu Qingluan sneered: "Why don''t you raise your hands and surrender, and I can leave you with your whole body."


    Hearing Gu Qingluan''s words, the black-robed leader snorted angrily: "You don''t have to drink a toast! I want you to **** bone-penetrating nail."


    Before he finished speaking, dense black nails flew towards Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan plucked the strings.


    A sound wave flew out, blocking all those penetrating nails.


    The bone-penetrating nail paused in mid-air, and then rebounded towards the black-robed leader.


    The black-robed leader was taken aback and quickly dodged.


    Ding Ding Ding!


    Bone-penetrating nails hit the ground.


    The hard jade ground was corroded in an instant, a series of foams came out, and there was also a strange smoke.


    Even the stones are corroded. If it falls on a person, wouldn��t even the flesh and bones be corroded?


    This is not a bone penetrating nail, this is clearly a rotting bone nail.


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes glowed with a cold light.


    As expected of a member of the Demon Cult, his methods are not usually ruthless.


    There is no need to show mercy to this kind of person.


    She turned her finger.


    Pitch change.


    Just now it was the war song of killing and attacking, but now it is a confusing sound.


    The black-robed leader and the monster paused, and their attacks on Gu Qingluan became slow.


    Then, the attacks of one person and one monster turned to each other in unison.


    The black-robed leader threw a hidden weapon at the monster.


    The monster waved his hand.


    Some hidden weapons hit it, but it had rough skin and thick flesh. The hidden weapons did not break through its skin, and more hidden weapons were swept towards the opponent by it.


    The black-robed leader had excellent agility, deftly avoiding the hidden weapon that flew back.


    Then, the monster ran to the black-robed leader and slapped the black-robed leader with one paw.


    Its body is several times the size of the leader in black robe.


    The claws can slap the leader of the black robe into meatloaf.


    The black-robed leader touched the ground with his toes and quickly dodged.


    However, although the monster is large in size, it is not clumsy at all. It suddenly increased its speed by two points.


    The black-robed leader made a mistake in his prediction, and failed to avoid it completely. He was swept halfway up, and his whole body was shot flying, hitting the wall.


    If it wasn''t for the barrier to resist, the wall would probably have been knocked down.


    Poof!


    The collar of the black robe fell to the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    The monster ran towards him with big feet.


    The hall of the mercenary guild is large, but it is only a few steps away from the monsters.


    Others gave way one after another.


    If you are accidentally trampled to death by it, it would be too wronged.


    I don''t know if he was seriously injured and the pain stimulated his brain, but the black-robed leader suddenly woke up.


    Seeing the monster that was supposed to deal with Gu Qingluan coming towards him, the black-robed leader showed fear in his eyes, he stood up with difficulty while supporting the wall, and shouted with difficulty: "Wrong, wrong! Cough cough! What you have to deal with is that woman!"


    However, the IQ of monsters is not high. They are different from demons. Demons are intelligent, and many of them are very clever and cunning, while monsters only know how to kill.


    Under the control of Gu Qingluan''s piano sound, the monster has already forgotten who it wants to attack.


    Moreover, just now the leader of the black robe also attacked it.


    Even without Gu Qingluan''s control at the moment, it will not let the leader of the black robe go.


    After all, it is the demons who can drive monsters, not a mortal in Yunchuan Continent.


    Seeing that the monster couldn''t understand his words at all, the black-robed leader looked at him greedily with his huge eyes, and in the blink of an eye, he came to him and dodged in a panic.


    But when he was in his prime, he was not as fast as a monster, let alone when he was injured.


    He was caught by the monster within a few steps.


    Huge force was pressing on his body, and he could clearly hear the sound of his ribs breaking.


    The pain made him scream, and a layer of sweat immediately appeared on his forehead.


    Immediately, he yelled for help in horror: "You guys come and save me! Hierarch, help me!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1342： This monster is too powerful

    Chapter 1342 This monster is too powerful


    However, the other men in black were too busy to take care of themselves, so there was no way to save him.


    As for the leader of the Demon Cult who gave him the jade pendant, he couldn''t even hear his cry for help.


    The monster thought he was too noisy, so he threw him into his mouth.


    The black-robed leader let out a shrill scream.


    Then, it stopped abruptly.


    Others saw that a saint was killed so easily, their hearts trembled, and they were not happy at all, but rather depressed.


    This monster is too powerful!


    Actually killed a saint easily.


    And it was brutal.


    The black-robed leader was obviously the one who summoned it, but it even killed him. It was obviously irrational and very cruel.


    This means that peace cannot be made.


    It will eat them next!


    After the monster ate the black-robed leader, Xu Shi was stimulated by the smell of blood and became more violent.


    It turned its huge head and stared at the person not far away.


    Zheng!


    A light blade shot towards it.


    "Beast, your opponent is me!"


    The monster sensed the danger behind him, jumped up to avoid the attack, and then glared at Gu Qingluan.


    Obviously discovered that Gu Qingluan had just attacked it.


    The monster roared at Gu Qingluan and rushed towards her at the same time.


    Gu Qingluan''s movements were not a little bit faster than the leader in black robe.


    She bounced nimbly to avoid the monster''s claws, raised her breath, and jumped onto its back.


    "Roar!"


    The monster felt something on its back, and twisted its body to shake Gu Qingluan off.


    It is hairless, with leather as hard as armor, and it is uneven.


    If it weren''t for Gu Qingluan to protect herself with profound strength, the barbs on it that looked like thorns would be enough to tear her skin apart.


    Gu Qingluan disappeared from its back in a flash, and appeared on top of its head the next moment.


    The monster immediately shook its head and threw her away.


    Gu Qingluan took advantage of the trend and fell.


    The monster greeted her with a paw.


    The claw was bigger than her, and when it swept over, it brought a strong wind.


    The fierce wind hurts people''s faces.


    Gu Qingluan jumped up high, avoiding its claws.


    Monsters are happy instead of angry.


    Because after Gu Qingluan jumped up, he was very close to its mouth.


    It opened its mouth directly and bit Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan''s mouth curled into a tricky smile.


    A mass of crimson flames suddenly appeared in the palm of his hand.


    The flame rushed into the opponent''s mouth and instantly grew larger.


    "Aww!"


    The monster screamed from being burned, jumped up, and hit the beam above.


    The beam of the house cracked, broke a little more, and fell down with a rustle.


    The monster opened its mouth wide, trying to spit out the flames inside.


    However, the red lotus flame ignites when it encounters objects, so how can it be thrown away if it wants to?


    The monster has a black magic energy, trying to use the magic energy to extinguish the flames.


    Like a bully, Honglian Lieyan didn''t flinch when she saw the devilish energy, but rushed forward aggressively, swallowing the devilish energy quickly.


    The monster saw that even the magic energy couldn''t deal with the fire on its body, so it panicked a lot, and the pain made it roll on the ground uncontrollably.


    Gu Qingluan reminded everyone to stay away.


    The people on the other two sides of the battle stopped to avoid the monsters.


    Gradually, the monster was burned to ashes by the flames.


    Everyone couldn''t help cheering.


    Right at this moment, a terrifying coercion swept over.


    Gu Qingluan''s complexion changed: "Not good!"


    She looked up at the cloud of black air.


    Sure enough, another monster is coming out!


    Gu Xiaonan and the others attacked the cloud of black air, but they never eliminated it, but because of their interference, the black air couldn''t grow stronger, and no other monsters came out of it.


    Just now, in order to avoid the monster, everyone stopped attacking the black air, which made the black air grow stronger.


    Everyone panicked and used their big moves to attack the monsters in the black air.


    Gu Qingluan glanced at the jade pendant that fell on the ground from the corner of the eye, and suddenly thought that the black-robed leader just now was holding this jade pendant, and after injecting power, the cloud of black energy appeared.


    She didn''t even think about it, and threw a ball of fire directly to burn the jade pendant.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1343： never seen the world

    Chapter 1343 Never seen the world


    The jade pendant was instantly destroyed in the flames of the red lotus.


    The moment the jade pendant was destroyed, the black energy that could not be eliminated by any attack just now gradually disappeared.


    The monster that had just sprouted a head roared unwillingly when it realized that it was forced to go back.


    It struggled hard to get out.


    However, the black air became less and less, and it was also stopped.


    After a while, the black air completely disappeared, and the monster also disappeared.


    "finished?"


    Mint asked with a pale face.


    "it''s over."


    Gu Qingluan sensed that there was no magic energy in the hall.


    Everyone is completely relieved after hearing this.


    They showed the expressions of the rest of their lives, and many of them sat on the ground resting without image.


    "Stop, none of you will try to run!"


    Wang Jiandong noticed that the man in black was quietly moving away, so he immediately shouted and jumped up from the ground.


    The man in black robe rushed towards the gate quickly after hearing the words.


    Seeing this, several other people hurried to chase after him.


    At this time, the door was suddenly knocked open.


    There was a huge crowd standing outside.


    Wang Jiandong roared: "Everyone, stop these villains from the Demon Cult!"


    The man who had just knocked open the door and was too late to be happy heard what Wang Jiandong said, and subconsciously attacked the man in black with a weapon.


    There were so many of them, and within a short while, all the dozen or so men in black robes were captured alive.


    On the other side, people in the internal passage and various inner rooms walked into the mercenary guild hall.


    Seeing the messy hall, he showed a surprised expression.


    "What happened?"


    The head of a mercenary guild glanced around, and his eyes fell on Gu Qingluan.


    Her cultivation is unfathomable. Although she looks young, in a place like the black market, everyone knows best not to judge a person by appearance.


    Therefore, the head of the mercenary guild walked towards Gu Qingluan.


    "Your Excellency, can you tell me what happened here just now?"


    There is nothing to hide about this.


    Gu Qingluan told the truth: "The people of the Demon Cult set up an enchantment here just now and summoned monsters. Fortunately, the people of the Demon Cult reaped the evil fruit and were eaten by the monsters, and the monsters were killed by us."


    "Monster? What is that? Is it a monster raised by the devil?" The chief asked with a frown.


    Don''t blame him for being naive.


    The demons have been expelled from the world for too long, and now not many people have heard of it.


    Besides, it was the Tianji Continent that was heavily invaded by the demons at the beginning, and it is normal for people in the Yunchuan Continent not to know.


    Gu Qingluan shook his head: "No, monsters are demons, powerful, they have no sanity, and are extremely destructive..."


    Hearing Gu Qingluan''s introduction, all the people present did not change their expressions.


    The people who came in with the demon cultists outside just heard what Gu Qingluan said, and everyone was shocked and terrified.


    "Is there really such a terrible thing in the world? Why have I never heard of it?"


    "I haven''t heard of it either. The Devil''s Cult will indeed raise some monsters with cruel means. The monsters in this girl''s mouth seem to be much more powerful than the monsters raised by the Devil''s Cult!"


    "If monsters are creatures from another world, why do they appear in the black market? Are they really that powerful? Can they easily kill a saint?"


    "If this is the case, if there are a few more, won''t we in Yunchuan Continent be finished?"


    "What about monsters? If they are killed, there should be corpses, right?"


    "The monster was burned to ashes by my mother." Gu Xiaonan explained.


    "Empty words are useless. The mercenary guild was blocked by an enchantment just now, and we didn''t see anything. Who knows if you are scaremongering."


    Gu Xiaonan said angrily: "We didn''t lie! The people from the Demon Cult just now indeed summoned a monster. If my mother was not so powerful, everyone would have died. If we die, you will die next!"


    He said it very bluntly.


    But the most indispensable thing in the black market is bad-tempered people.


    A man in a bunt chuckled: "Little devil, you are blindly worshiping. We have so many people, but we can''t deal with one or two monsters in your mouth? Let me tell you, you are exaggerating. No matter how powerful the monsters are, we have so many people. , one person and one spittle can drown it!"


    "Exactly! I have never heard of this kind of monster. If there were such a powerful monster in the world, the Yunchuan Continent would have disappeared long ago."


    At this time, one of the old men stroked his beard and said: "I guess these people have never seen the world, they are just monsters raised by the devil''s religion. Those monsters are really powerful, some have human heads and animal bodies, some have animal heads and human bodies, There are also several kinds of profound beasts fused together, and also fused together with several abilities, the strength is indeed quite strong."


    "I see."


    Gu Xiaonan saw that the other party didn''t believe it, let it go, and thought they were making a fuss, and became angry like a blowfish.


    "You are the ones who have never seen the world!" He cursed angrily.


    Everyone would not care about a child, so they turned to Gu Qingluan.


    It��s fine for a child to be ignorant, how can an adult make alarmist remarks.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1344： One word wakes up the dreamer

    Chapter 1344 One word awakens the dreamer


    "Young girl has a high level of cultivation. There are not many girls present who can beat her, but you can''t be so alarmist. What should you do if you make everyone panic by saying it so casually?"


    "If you want to make it up, make up a decent reason. What otherworldly monsters are there? If the Demon Cult really had such abilities, they would have ruled the mainland long ago. Moreover, if they can really summon otherworldly monsters, they must have a way to control each other. You How could the black-robed saint in his mouth be eaten by the monsters he summoned? Isn��t it very dangerous to be the closest to the monsters that can��t even be controlled? The people of the Demon Cult are not crazy to do this kind of harm unfavorable things."


    Everyone looked at Gu Qingluan dissatisfied, and taught her a lesson.


    Not only patronizing Xiao Nan, but Yuan Xi and Bo He were also furious at the popularity of these ignorant people.


    Peppermint''s pretty face was stained a thin red with anger, and the voice could not suppress the anger: "You haven''t heard of monsters, which only shows that you are ignorant! When the monsters come to your door, it will be too late for you to regret it."


    "Hey, you girl cursed us! I didn''t scare you too much!"


    Mint said in a deep voice: "If you don''t believe me, why don''t you ask other people who were in the mercenary guild hall just now!"


    Gu Qingluan was not at ease about everyone''s misunderstanding.


    But her people are very protective of her and don''t want her to be misunderstood.


    Wang Jiandong immediately said: "I testify that a black-robed sage from the Demon Cult summoned a powerful monster just now, but the black-robed sage was swallowed by the monster. Everyone will die under the claws of monsters."


    The other three people and King Yun also testified.


    These people are not unknown, they are all famous figures.


    If one person testifies, it may be false, but there are so many people, and they are all experts from different forces, it is impossible for them all to be false.


    "Is it really an alien creature that we don''t know?"


    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay.


    "Why are you lying to you? Don''t you think about why the Demon Cult has become more and more rampant in recent days? Obviously they have something to rely on! I guess they rely on monsters from other worlds!"


    "But the black-robed saint you mentioned was eaten by a monster?"


    "That''s because this... girl used the sound of the piano to influence the monster and the black-robed saint, causing them to kill each other." King Yun glanced at Gu Qingluan, and seeing that she didn''t stop her, he told the truth.


    Wang Jiandong and others nodded in agreement with his words.


    There are still skeptics.


    Some of them suddenly noticed the man in black who was being suppressed by everyone.


    Think of these people as demon cultists.


    said: "Aren''t there many demon cultists here? Why don''t you ask them."


    A word awakens the dreamer.


    All eyes fell on the dozen or so men in black robes.


    "Hey, can you really summon alien monsters?"


    The man in black robe looked bewildered, indicating that he had never heard of any monsters.


    "People from the Demon Cult have always been cunning, so what can you get out of this question? In my opinion, let''s beat them first!"


    "The members of the Devil''s Cult have been strictly trained. How could it be so easy to beat them into tricks?"


    "What else should I do?"


    The head of the mercenary guild shouted: "Everyone be quiet! People in the Demon Cult are full of tricks, why not separate them and interrogate them separately, and then see if what they say is consistent. If they are not consistent, it means that they are lying, and then torture them to extract a confession." yes."


    "Director Xu''s method is wonderful!"


    Everyone has no objection.


    The thirteen men in black robes were taken to each corner and covered with barriers.


    Then select thirteen groups of people from the crowd to interrogate them.


    Gu Qingluan was not selected.


    She didn''t feel anything, Xiao Nan and the others were very angry, thinking that everyone was rejecting her.


    Gu Qingluan squeezed his and Yuanxi''s bulging faces, and said with a smile: "Don''t we all know the answer? It''s good not to waste your tongue."


    "That''s the reason, but those people despise the mother so much, it makes the child very angry." Gu Xiaonan wondered if he wanted to teach them a lesson.


    Feng Yuanxi pursed her lips unhappyly.


    If mother hadn��t burned that monster to death, all of them would have been killed by the monster, a group of ignorant and ignorant mortals!


    Even Mint and the guards looked unhappy.


    Gu Qingluan laughed: "Okay, don''t be so stern, forget that we are here to do business?"


    After being reminded by her, everyone''s attention was finally diverted.


    Taking advantage of everyone''s attention being attracted by the interrogation of the man in black, Gu Qingluan found a waiter from the mercenary guild and explained to him why he came.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1345： identification

    Chapter 1345 Appraisal


    The other party knew that Gu Qingluan''s cultivation was advanced, so he didn''t dare to neglect, so he reluctantly turned his gaze away from the corner of the interrogation, and led Gu Qingluan to a front desk.


    Finding the Void Beast would of course require the help of a powerful organization like the Mercenary Guild.


    The waiter had never heard of the Void Beast, and didn''t know its level. He said, "I need to ask an appraiser to appraise it. Your Excellency, please wait a moment."


    "Trouble."


    The waiter waved his hands tremblingly: "This is what a villain should do."


    After finishing speaking, he hurried to invite the appraiser.


    Appraisers are also joining in the fun ahead.


    It is very uncomfortable to be disturbed by the waiter.


    Waiting for the waiter to explain the situation, the appraiser glanced in Gu Qingluan''s direction before walking out of the crowd.


    "This is the first time this old man has heard of a void beast. What kind of mysterious beast is this?"


    Gu Qingluan described the appearance of the Void Beast.


    The appraiser clapped his hands and said, "Isn''t that a unicorn?"


    "no the same."


    Gu Qingluan emphasized several details.


    But the appraiser felt that it might be a better-looking void beast.


    Gu Qingluan thought that even he had learned about the Void Beast from Xiao Tianxing, so it was normal for the appraiser not to know.


    Thinking about it again, if people knew that the Void Beast was so powerful, even if they found out, they would probably find a way to take it for themselves instead of telling her.


    Since this is the case, it is better to be a unicorn.


    Of course, her unicorn looks quite special, if it is different from what she described, she will not recognize it.


    I haven''t seen any kind of people from the Mercenary Guild.


    For Gu Qingluan''s request, he didn''t think it was making things difficult.


    After all, the mercenary guild is just an intermediary place, and it is the mercenaries who complete the tasks.


    So, the appraiser assigned a level to this task.


    Unicorns are sacred beasts, very rare in the Yunchuan Continent, but because Gu Qingluan''s request was not to catch the unicorn, but only to find the whereabouts of the unicorn, this task was set as a third-level task, and the commission was one hundred Xuanling crystal heart.


    Gu Qingluan needs to pay ten Xuanling Crystal Hearts as a deposit.


    Gu Qingluan took out ten Xuanling Crystal Hearts from the storage bracelet and handed them to the waiter.


    Seeing that she paid so readily, the members of the Mercenary Guild treated her a lot more friendly.


    The waiter handed her a jade slip of communication, once there is news, he will contact her in time.


    Gu Qingluan has finished his work here, and the thirteen groups on the other side have also completed the interrogation one after another.


    Everyone got together to check, and found that these men in black robes said the same thing.


    The leader of the Demon Cult asked them to arrest people, but they didn''t know anything else.


    I don''t know why Gu Qingluan and the others were arrested, and I don''t know that the third elder, that is, the black-robed saint can summon monsters.


    They are just a group of little Loulou who are responsible for running errands and killing people, and they will not let them know the core secrets.


    But they all admitted that it was indeed the three elders who summoned the powerful monster.


    In this way, it shows that Gu Qingluan and others did not lie.


    Everyone looked at Gu Qingluan awkwardly, and then looked at each other.


    Master Xu of the mercenary guild is a flexible and open-minded person. He took the lead in bowing to Gu Qingluan and apologizing for his doubts just now.


    Others saw that someone had started, and apologized to Gu Qingluan in twos and threes.


    They were irrelevant people to Gu Qingluan, so she never cared about how they treated her.


    Of course, everyone is willing to believe in her, which is naturally the best.


    Gu Qingluan calmly exposed the misunderstanding, and didn''t want to fuss about it.


    Everyone''s affection for her is rising.


    The original discomfort gradually disappeared.


    Gu Qingluan introduced the monsters in detail, everyone listened carefully this time.


    The more they listened, the more dignified their expressions became.


    If the monster is real, not fictional or exaggerated, then it is indeed a very terrifying existence. Once it invades the Yunchuan Continent, it will inevitably be a catastrophe.


    President Xu asked worriedly: "If the Demon Cult summons a few more monsters, what should we do?"


    Gu Qingluan replied: "I think the conditions for monsters to come from other worlds should be very harsh, otherwise the Yunchuan Continent would have been captured by monsters long ago."


    Hearing this, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    "The girl is right. If they invade on a large scale, how can we communicate here. But don''t be careless. The Demon Cult has been active recently, and it hardly conceals its actions. It is obviously relying on them. I am worried that they will summon them in other places." If the monster is released, the people around the monster will probably be persecuted."


    Gu Qingluan glanced at the person who spoke, it was the elegant middle-aged man.


    "Your Excellency''s concern is not unreasonable. Some time ago, several major sects and aristocratic families on the mainland have contacted each other. Everyone is unwilling to see the Demon Cult destroy the current peace and tranquility. What happened today can also be passed on to the major sects and aristocratic families. Only by working together can we defeat the Demon Cult and strangle their plans to death while they are still in their infancy."


    Facing a powerful inhuman creature like a monster, it was rare for the people present to unite.


    Director Xu pondered: "I can post this news on the mercenary guild''s bulletin. The mercenary guild has people coming and going every day. Many people see the news. And through word of mouth, I believe there will be more and more people." people know about the invasion of monsters."


    Gu Qingluan smiled slightly and said, "Master Xu has a good idea, I''m sorry."


    President Xu shook his head: "This matter is related to the human race in Yunchuan Continent. Anyone who has the ability is obliged. You are welcome, girl."


    Others also expressed their help one by one.


    Time waits for no one. After the discussion, everyone dispersed, left the black market, appeared in every corner of the mainland, and then passed the news to others in their own way.


    Gu Qingluan was not in a hurry to leave, she turned her eyes and asked Director Xu: "Can these demon cultists be handed over to me?"


    Master Xu showed hesitation.


    Gu Qingluan explained: "I just want to ask them a few questions, and I''ll hand them over to the Mercenary Guild after I''m done."


    "Okay, do you need a room that is a little more secluded?" Director Xu asked one more question.


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes brightened slightly: "It would be best if there is one, please trouble Master Xu."


    Director Xu: "It''s not in the way."


    He arranged a room with good privacy for Gu Qingluan, and sent people to **** the men in black to the room.


    "Girl please."


    Gu Qingluan nodded and walked towards the inner passage.


    When passing by King Yun, Gu Qingluan bent his lips at him: I just thanked King Yun for protecting me, and I will visit again when things are over here. "


    King Yun understood what Gu Qingluan meant, and his eyes lit up immediately.


    Although he knew that Gu Qingluan was busy, his beloved wife''s illness was still waiting for treatment, so King Yun couldn''t say no if he refused.


    He thanked Gu Qingluan gratefully, and said goodbye to Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan led a group of people into the pavilion arranged by Mr. Xu.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1346： Do you know me?

    Chapter 1346 Do you know me?


    The members of the mercenary guild exited the room wisely.


    Gu Qingluan walked slowly in the room with his hands behind his back, his eyes swept over the thirteen men in black robes: "Do you know me?"


    The men in black shook their heads in unison without any hesitation.


    Gu Qingluan raised her eyebrows and asked seriously: "There is no need to answer so quickly. Although I am not a big shot, I have a good reputation in the outside world. You really don''t know me?"


    The man in black robe: "..."


    I have seen thick-skinned people, but I have never seen such thick-skinned people.


    Who is this woman?


    Do they have to know her?


    Gu Qingluan glanced around and found that the expressions of these people were too real to tell the truth from the fake.


    Then, she thought of a way.


    The man in black robe between her fingers: "You, come out."


    The hoods on the heads of these black-robed men were all taken off, and the black-robed man in the middle was no exception.


    When he saw Gu Qingluan pointing at himself, his heart skipped a beat.


    Hesitant to stand up.


    Gu Qingluan walked towards him.


    He backed away in fright.


    Just let them stand in a row against the wall.


    He took a step back and there was no way back.


    Gu Qingluan said unhurriedly: "There is a secret technique in the world that can absorb other people''s memories, it''s called instigmatism, people who have been affected by inspirituality will either die or be injured, and it will hurt the brain. Become a fool. It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say it, as long as I use the soul-hunting technique, I will know whether what you say is true or not."


    The man in black robe turned pale with fright, especially the man in black robe who was facing Gu Qingluan, it was difficult to hide the fear in his eyes.


    However, they gritted their teeth, and none of them let go.


    Gu Qingluan narrowed his eyes: "It seems that you will not cry when you see the coffin. If so, let''s start with you."


    The black-robed man standing opposite her trembled and wanted to run away, but unfortunately he couldn''t move because he was imprisoned.


    Gu Qingluan raised his hand, and a white light shot into his forehead.


    The other men in black looked at him nervously.


    His eyes were dull and his expression was distorted, as if he was suffering great pain.


    This caused a lot of psychological pressure on the other black-robed people.


    After a while, Gu Qingluan withdrew his hand.


    The man in black robe was already bleeding from his seven orifices. Without Gu Qingluan''s support, his body fell to the ground uncontrollably.


    Actually lost his breath.


    The eyes of the rest of the men in black robes showed panic.


    But still no one begged for mercy.


    Gu Qingluan sneered: "Don''t you think that I just promised Mr. Xu that I would return you to him, so you dare not hit you hard? Tsk tsk!" She shook her head and tsk twice, her eyes full of mockery, "That''s enough Naive. Hasn��t this guy��s death made you see the situation clearly?��


    The face of the man in black who was seen through was livid.


    One of them said angrily: "If you want to kill or cut, hurry up!"


    Gu Qingluan glanced at him: "You are very courageous. Since you are so courageous, I will choose you as the second person."


    The second person?


    What second person?


    Thinking of the man in black robe who had just been killed, he had an ominous premonition in his heart.


    Gu Qingluan had already walked in front of him, and raised his hand just like before, with a ball of white light shining in his hand.


    The man in black met Gu Qingluan''s eyes, felt a palpitation, opened his mouth to surrender, but restrained himself for a moment.


    Gu Qingluan learned from the memory of the black-robed man just now that these people were all bewitched, and once they leaked the secrets of the Demon Cult, they would be killed by the Gu worms immediately.


    So, she didn''t expect the other party to confess at all.


    The man in black just now did not know her, but it is not certain that everyone present did not know him like him.


    Therefore, she had to search their memories one by one.


    The second black-robed man soon fell down bleeding from his orifices.


    Then the third, the fourth...


    Among the men in black robes, one of them blinked, trying to hide himself in a corner.


    Actually, how could he hide Gu Qingluan''s actions.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1347： This man looks greedy for life and fears death

    Chapter 1347 This person is greedy for life and afraid of death at first sight


    Gu Qingluan turned to look at him.


    The black-robed man with twinkling eyes was breathing slightly stagnant, and subconsciously hid behind his companion.


    Gu Qingluan raised the corners of her lips and looked at him with a half-smile.


    A layer of cold sweat oozed from the forehead of the man in black robe.


    He suddenly said: "I know you!"


    Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows: "Oh?"


    "You are the eldest lady of the Gu family of Chengyuan State, and you are currently working in Qiankun Academy."


    Gu Qingluan asked curiously: "Why did you suddenly attack me when you saw me?"


    She was sure that this group of people blocked the hall and summoned monsters after seeing her.


    The man in black shook his head: "I really don''t know about that."


    Gu Qingluan said lightly: "I don''t know if I really don''t know or I don''t know if I don''t know. I will find out after I search my soul."


    The man in black begged her for mercy: "Madam, please be merciful and forgive me. I have no choice but to join the Demon Sect. I don''t want to hurt you."


    Since he knew Gu Qingluan''s identity, he also knew that she was married, so he didn''t call her a girl like other people.


    In this continent, there is no obvious difference between married and unmarried women in terms of clothing and hair accessories.


    The rest of the men in black robes showed disdain when they saw his spineless appearance.


    Gu Qingluan thought about it, and gave him a sideways glance: "Shut up, stand aside."


    The voice of the man in black stopped abruptly, with a surprised expression on his face, he jumped to the side.


    The other men in black robes didn''t expect that Gu Qingluan would spare his life, and they couldn''t help showing a look of astonishment.


    Gu Qingluan looked at another man in black robe: "Are you confessing yourself, or do you want me to use force?"


    The man in black robe showed a struggling face.


    Gu Qingluan chuckled lightly: "You have backbone."


    She raised her hand.


    Seeing this, the other party unconsciously showed panic in his eyes, and blurted out: "I recruit! I know you, you are the eldest lady of the Gu family, you are the teacher of Qiankun Academy, and I heard that you are still a genius doctor on the island of no return!"


    Gu Qingluan continued to ask: "Why did you kill me?"


    "I have no idea."


    Gu Qingluan clicked his tongue softly and raised his hand to search his soul.


    The other party''s eyes widened, showing an expression of disbelief, as if he didn''t understand why he had the same answer as his companion just now, but the ending was different.


    In a blink of an eye, his mind was controlled, and his expression turned dull.


    Such a change caused panic among the people in black robes present.


    After a while, the other party fell straight to the ground.


    The dull sound of a heavy object falling to the ground was like a hammer hitting everyone''s hearts.


    Their faces turned pale involuntarily.


    Gu Qingluan walked in front of the next person.


    The other party was trembling. Just as Gu Qingluan opened his mouth, he closed his eyes and passed out.


    Gu Xiaonan and the others sat in the room, watching Gu Qingluan interrogate.


    Everyone will not question Gu Qingluan''s behavior, so seeing so many black-robed men fall down before, no one made a sound.


    But seeing this person fainted from fright, he couldn''t help complaining.


    "Aren''t the people of the Demon Cult very rampant? This is too timid!"


    "That''s right, this kind of person has the nerve to come out and do bad things, it''s really ridiculous."


    "Xiaobai, go up and bite him to see if he wakes up."


    "Squeak!"


    Xiaobai disliked him very much.


    It doesn''t want to bite this guy, it must be smelly.


    Gu Xiaonan nodded: "That''s right, this kind of bad guy is rotten from the heart, we don''t need to bite, scratch with our claws, you go and scratch his face, go quickly, don''t delay mother''s interrogation."


    Xiaobai just jumped from Gu Xiaonan''s arms to the ground, and ran to the side of the black-robed man who had fainted on the ground.


    It showed its sharp claws and scratched at the opponent''s face.


    "ah!"


    A scream pierced the roof.


    Outside the house, Director Xu and others looked in the direction of the house in surprise.


    What happened inside?


    Could it be that Lord Saint is extorting a confession by torture?


    The man in black was scratched by the fox''s paw, and his face was dripping with blood.


    His companion felt sympathetic.


    Gu Qingluan smiled slightly at Xiaobai: "Thank you, Xiaobai."


    "Squeak!"


    Xiao Bai shook his head, expressing that you are welcome, and then ran to Gu Xiaonan with short legs.


    Thinking to jump into his arms, it suddenly remembered that its paws were stained with the blood of the villain. It stopped, and raised its front paws to show Gu Xiaonan.


    Gu Xiaonan applied a cleaning technique to it, then hugged it into his arms and kissed it: "Good job Xiaobai!"


    Xiao Bai grinned happily.


    The man in black felt even more chilled when he saw this scene.


    Who are these people? It doesn��t matter if adults are cruel, but children are also so cruel, they are not inferior to the people of their Demon Cult.


    They regret it, regret having provoked such a character.


    However, there is no way to regret it.


    When you join the Devil''s Cult, you can''t help yourself.


    The rest of the men in black robes, together with the one whose face was scratched, looked at each other, but they all bit their tongues and killed themselves.


    "Ah! Why did they all commit suicide!" Mint frowned and let out a low cry, not yet finding out why the master was being targeted.


    They should be prepared for each other''s suicide.


    "No hurry, there is one left." Feng Yuanxi turned to look at the person who was just let go by Gu Qingluan.


    "It''s better to pull out his teeth first, so as to prevent him from biting his tongue and committing suicide." Gu Xiaonan made an opinion calmly.


    When the other party heard this, cold sweat broke out.


    "This person is greedy for life and afraid of death at first glance, he dare not commit suicide." Feng Yuanxi said affirmatively.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1348： confession

    Chapter 1348 Confession


    The black-robed man was not angry at all when he was said that, instead he nodded his head and echoed: "That''s right, young master, if you have any questions, just ask, I will know everything, and I will say everything. The leader won''t let me know many things, I really can''t answer you, please forgive me."


    Gu Xiaonan looked at Gu Qingluan: "It depends on whether you are playing tricks or not. My mother has a pair of eyes that can see through lies. I advise you not to follow the law and act cleverly."


    "Definitely, definitely! Thank you for reminding me, young master."


    This person looks a bit wretched in his words and deeds, but his appearance is not bad.


    If it weren''t for his greedy life and fear of death, he would be even more outstanding.


    Gu Qingluan found a chair and sat down.


    Gu Xiaonan poured her a cup of tea attentively: "Mother, are you thirsty? After interrogation for so long, drink a cup of tea to quench your thirst."


    A trace of annoyance flashed in Mint''s eyes.


    Ah, why didn''t she think of that.


    Gu Qingluan took the teacup and looked at Gu Xiaonan with a smile.


    This kid is suddenly so attentive, could he be thinking of something?


    There are more important things right now, Gu Qingluan put the question in his heart for the time being.


    She took a sip of tea before looking at the only man in black who was standing.


    "I''ll ask you again, why did you do it when you saw me?"


    Without waiting for the other party to speak, Gu Qingluan reminded, "I don''t want to hear the word ''I don''t know'' again. People who are useless and useless, it is better to kill them."


    The half-opened mouth of the man in black froze.


    He looked at Gu Qingluan suspiciously.


    Gu Qingluan could clearly see the change in that moment.


    She raised the corners of her lips slightly.


    As she guessed, this man in black robe is not as simple as it appears on the surface.


    The man in black quickly adjusted his mood, showing a wry smile: "Madam has just used the soul search technique on my companion, you should be clear, we really don''t know the reason, we are just following orders, this trip will follow three Elder, we will do whatever he tells us to do."


    Gu Qingluan''s voice was calm: "It seems that you didn''t listen to my son''s words. Anyway, I wanted to give you a chance. If you don''t cherish it, I don''t have to hold back."


    The man in black saw her put down the teacup, and then raised her hand.


    The black-robed man panicked immediately, and let go: "Madam calm down, let me tell you! I''m telling the truth! The leader issued a secret order, as long as we meet you or your son-in-law, we will try our best to catch you. Only a few people know the secret order. Only me and the third elder know about this team."


    Everyone was surprised.


    "It''s really aimed at us! Why are you arresting us?" Gu Xiaonan blinked her big eyes and asked curiously.


    "I really don''t know this, I didn''t lie to you! I swear on my own life!" the man in black swore.


    Gu Qingluan asked: "Aren''t you trying to kill us?"


    The man in black shook his head: "The leader said to catch the alive."


    Gu Qingluan snorted softly: "You summoned monsters, do you think you can control the life and death of the enemy?"


    The Demon Cult is beyond imagination.


    Disciples of the Demon Cult are human beings, so they can control their own behavior, but monsters have no reason and emotions, and their minds are only killing and plundering.


    You can control monsters to suppress their behavior.


    However, how can the people of the Demon Cult have such abilities.


    Although she didn''t know how the Demon Cult could summon monsters with a jade pendant, she guessed that they couldn''t control the monsters at all.


    Otherwise, the black-robed saint would not be eaten by monsters.


    The man in black was speechless.


    Today was also the first time he saw a monster.


    The jade card for summoning the monster was in the hands of the third elder, but the third elder died in the hands of the monster.


    It''s really funny.


    Gu Qingluan said: "The next question. How many people in the Demon Cult now have this kind of jade card that can summon monsters."


    She guessed that what the other party just said was correct, so she didn''t continue to press the question, but changed the question.


    The man in the black robe has wandering eyes.


    Gu Qingluan sneered: "Why, how do you want to make up a lie?"


    "How dare you!" The black-robed man laughed, "I''m counting how many people there are."


    Gu Qingluan: "Oh? Then you do the math."


    The man in black coughed lightly: "I figured it out, there are eleven people in total, left and right Dharma protectors, and nine elders. They have all been rewarded by the leader."


    Gu Qingluan: "Are you sure you calculated correctly?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1349： Mrs. Feng misunderstood

    Chapter 1349 Mrs. Feng misunderstood


    The man in black shook his head, suddenly he paused, and said: "Ah, one person is missing, our leader, the leader can definitely do it."


    "That''s twelve people." Gu Qingluan sighed.


    After Gu Xiaonan and the others were surprised, their expressions became very serious.


    Twelve people is not a small number, if everyone summons a monster.


    No, that cloud of black air can only summon one.


    If Gu Qingluan hadn''t destroyed the jade pendant in time, there would still be monsters appearing.


    In other words, the remaining eleven jade pendants are likely to summon many monsters.


    Once these monsters invade the Yunchuan Continent, the Yunchuan Continent will inevitably be devastated and go through catastrophe.


    The Demon Cult has not summoned monsters on a large scale so far. It may be that there is a more complete plan, or it may be that they are not sure about controlling these monsters, and they are not willing to take such a big risk for the time being.


    But this hidden danger already exists. If it is not eliminated, it will be like a sharp knife hanging over the heads of the world, and it will erupt at any time.


    "Mother, we must eradicate the Demon Cult!" Feng Yuanxi''s face was extremely serious.


    Gu Xiaonan nodded in agreement.


    Mint and others also thought of the seriousness of the consequences and followed suit.


    Gu Qingluan smiled, and looked at the black-robed man: "The others have been bewitched and cannot reveal the secrets of the Demon Cult, and as far as I know, they don''t know as much as you do, so your position in the Demon Cult should be Not low, I''m curious, who are you."


    A look of surprise flashed across the eyes of the man in black robe.


    Immediately remembering the problems he had exposed, he was silent for a moment, and sighed: "Seeing is worth seeing once heard a hundred times. Mrs. Feng is indeed a very intelligent woman. I am the adopted son of the Great Elder, so I can be regarded as the confidant of the leader."


    Gu Qingluan took out a pen, ink, paper and inkstone from the storage space, and threw it on the table: "Draw the topographic map of the Devil''s Cult."


    The man in black looked at her in surprise: "You don''t doubt?"


    Gu Qingluan wrote lightly: "Who you are has nothing to do with me, but since you have a high status in the Demon Cult, you must be familiar with the terrain of the Demon Cult."


    The man in black twitched the corners of his mouth: "Aren''t you afraid that I will scribble and dig traps for you?"


    Gu Qingluan smiled casually: "It''s okay, if you think you don''t die fast enough, just scribble."


    The man in black stared at her for a moment, then looked down at himself: "How can I draw like this?"


    Gu Qingluan shot out a white light from his fingertips.


    The rope on the man in black broke and fell.


    "The location of the Devil''s Cult, the terrain of the Devil''s Palace, and the traps of various organs must be drawn." Gu Qingluan reminded.


    The man in black loosened his muscles and bones, and tried to circulate his profound energy.


    However, profound strength still cannot be used.


    The mercenary guild has many ways to deal with prisoners.


    After he was sure that he was powerless, he didn''t think about running away. He obediently walked to the table and picked up a brush to draw.


    After a quarter of an hour, a topographic map appeared on the paper.


    Gu Xiaonan looked at the topographic map and was amazed: "What a complicated mechanism!"


    Gu Xiaonan has been very interested in law enforcement agencies since she was a child, and has also done a lot of research.


    But compared with the mechanisms he had seen before, the mechanisms of this magic palace were many times more complicated.


    No wonder countless people in the Yunchuan Continent hated the Demon Cult for so many years, but they couldn''t get in and get out unscathed.


    The magic palace was originally hidden in a hidden place, surrounded by many secret posts and institutions.


    Many people were discovered by secret whistle near the magic palace before they got close to the magic palace, and then died in the trap of the mechanism.


    Even if you break into the magic palace by chance, it is almost impossible to get out.


    Gu Qingluan thought of the boss of the Kamikaze Bandit, who had been away for so long and hadn��t returned yet, so he wondered if he might have been folded inside.


    Thoughts flashed by, Gu Qingluan put away the topographic map.


    The man in black couldn''t help asking: "Madam Feng, for the sake of my cooperation, can you let me go?"


    Gu Qingluan asked back: "You have already betrayed the Demon Palace, and you still want to go back?"


    The black robe said humanely: "If you don''t tell me, if I don''t tell you, no one will know."


    "Didn''t you just say that entering the Devil''s Cult is not what you want, if that''s the case, why go back to the Devil''s Palace?"


    "What Madam Feng said is true, then I will not go back to the Demon Palace. I will find a hidden place to hide and keep aloof from the world. Will Madam Feng fulfill her wish?"


    Gu Qingluan looked at him meaningfully: "It seems that the magic palace is indeed dispensable to you."


    "Madam Feng misunderstood, in fact, I hate the magic palace!" There was a trace of hatred in his eyes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1350： no more nostalgia

    Chapter 1350 No more nostalgia


    "I was born in Orion''s family. Although I wasn''t very rich, I lived a carefree life. However, one day a group of men in black came and captured me and killed everyone in my family. Only then did I know that they had taken a fancy to my roots. I practiced desperately, thinking that one day I would be able to avenge my revenge. Later, I grew up step by step, and was accepted as a foster son by the elders who killed my family back then. Human beings, either died at the hands of others, or were secretly dealt with by me. However, my hatred has not dissipated."


    He looked at Gu Qingluan: "Do you know why?"


    Gu Qingluan said calmly: "Because they are just a group of demon cultists who obey orders."


    The man in black showed a sarcastic smile: "That''s right, they are just knives that follow orders, and the people who wield the knives are the truly powerful elders, guardians, and leaders of the Demon Cult. When I recognized the facts clearly, I I was once in despair. Not to mention the leader, even the elders, I can��t beat it. Even if I can beat the elders one day, I can��t beat the leader. I am not reconciled, but I also understand that impulse will only die quickly. So I only Hatred is buried deep in my heart. People in the Demon Cult have been bewitched and cannot leave the Demon Cult. But I have found the antidote to cure the Gu, and I can leave whenever I want."


    "However, leaving also means that I have no hope of revenge, so I have been staying in the Devil''s Cult, waiting for the opportunity of revenge. Now I have given you the topographic map of the Devil''s Palace, and I believe that you will be able to eradicate the Devil''s Cult. It can be regarded as a report. Naturally, I have no nostalgia for the Demon Cult."


    Mint and the guards had a slightly touched expression on their faces.


    I didn''t expect that this person really couldn''t help himself, it was so pitiful.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t have any thoughts, she asked: "Where are you going?"


    "The sky is big and the earth is big, so I will always find a place to live. However, the devil''s religion has always punished traitors harshly. Before they are destroyed, I should find a place with few people and hide my name."


    He spoke briskly, as if he really let go of everything.


    Gu Xiaonan suddenly said: "You don''t call it revenge. Only when you kill the enemy yourself, that is revenge."


    The black-robed man paused and glanced at Gu Xiaonan: "Everyone has their own opinions. I think if my parents and sisters are alive in heaven, they won''t care about it."


    Gu Xiaonan pouted: "That sounds nice, are you afraid of death?"


    The smile of the man in black froze, and then he showed a sneer that was seen through: "If you don''t tell me if you see it, young master, don''t tear down my platform."


    The emotions just now disappeared without a trace in an instant, and he returned to his previous timid and wretched appearance.


    The nature of conversion is amazing.


    Gu Xiaonan snorted softly: "Who knows if you''re just kidding."


    The man in black yelled injustice: "Young master, do you think I have that kind of ability?"


    "have."


    The man in black choked.


    Gu Qingluan said: "Xiao Nan is right, you should avenge your revenge yourself, and when we break into the magic palace, you will be with us."


    The man in black panicked and said, "It''s impossible. If they know that I''ve betrayed, they will kill me!"


    "Don''t worry, with us here, you won''t die so easily."


    The man in black still wants to fight.


    Gu Qingluan showed suspicion: "You are so resistant, do you have ghosts in your heart?"


    The man in black immediately denied it, and then hesitantly accepted Gu Qingluan''s proposal.


    The other party wanted to be with them temporarily, so Gu Qingluan asked the other party''s name.


    This black-robed man Xu Yunqiao.


    Because he was worried about Xu Yunqiao, Gu Qingluan didn''t let him go free and let the guards watch over him.


    Gu Qingluan gave him two pills, one can make him weak and unable to jump; the other is a deadly poison, if he runs away, he will only die.


    Xu Yunqiao suddenly felt that he was in a boat.


    This woman is too vigilant, and he has a hunch that if she catches him, he will be very miserable.


    Gu Qingluan said to Mint: "Go and invite Master Xu in."


    "Yes!" Mint nodded and turned to leave.


    After a while, Director Xu followed Mint in.


    He saw the scene in the room and couldn''t help being stunned.


    Gu Qingluan explained to him: "Sorry, I killed a Demon Cultist."


    Principal Xu swept his consciousness and found that one of the black-robed men lying on the ground died of breath, and the rest were breathing weakly.


    Xu Yunqiao looked at a row of men in black robes lying on the ground in surprise: "Are they still alive?"


    He just thought she used insanity, and she died in all likelihood.


    Now it seems to mean that only one person died.


    Xu Yunqiao felt that she had been deceived.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1351： wait for mother

    Chapter 1351 Waiting for mother to come together


    Gu Qingluan glanced at him: "Do you regret confessing?"


    Xu Yunqiao caught a trace of chill from the other party''s eyes, and immediately shook her head: "No, I just told the truth. I wish someone could help me deal with the Demon Cult. How can I regret it?"


    Gu Qingluan: "It''s best."


    However, even if Xu Yunqiao lied, she was not afraid.


    Her trust in Xu Yunqiao is only three points at best.


    People in the Demon Cult have many tricks.


    Who can guarantee that this guy''s life experience is not made up?


    Master Xu said: "It''s okay, the devil sect and the like, everyone can be punished. If one is missing, there are still a dozen people who can interrogate."


    In principle, the mercenary guild is neutral, does not participate in various disputes, and is independent from the world.


    But what happened today has seriously jeopardized the interests of the entire continent, so the mercenary guild can''t just sit idly by.


    Gu Qingluan pointed to Xu Yunqiao and said: "There is still this person, I want to take it away."


    President Xu frowned slightly, showing hesitation.


    But soon he nodded.


    These demon cultists came for Gu Qingluan, so she has the right to deal with them. She just wants to ask for one of them, and there is no reason not to give it.


    "Thank you, Master Xu."


    "You are Welcome."


    After finishing the matter here, Gu Qingluan took them to Dengxian Tower.


    "Everyone has worked hard, have a good meal at Dengxianlou today."


    Everyone is really tired.


    In that battle, everyone contributed.


    Gu Xiaonan was the first to cheer, and the eyes of the others also lit up, looking forward to it.


    Not long after, a group of people arrived outside Dengxian Tower.


    "Wow, climbing the fairy tower is so high!"


    Gu Xiaonan raised her head and looked at the restaurant in front of her in amazement.


    Gu Qingluan turned his mouth slightly: "Go in."


    "Uh-huh!"


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi walked on the left and right sides of Gu Qingluan, other people protected them, and two guards were in charge of watching Xu Yunqiao.


    Everyone entered the Dengxian Tower, and the hustle and bustle came.


    Gu Xiaonan, who had never been here before, felt that their eyes were not enough to see, and each eye was wider than the other.


    "Will the guest officials eat or stay in the hotel?" A waiter enthusiastically greeted them.


    Gu Qingluan thought that they had never eaten in such a high-rise restaurant, so he asked the waiter to arrange a high-rise private room.


    The waiter responded: "Guest officers, please follow me."


    Then, he took everyone to take the special climbing ladder of Dengxianlou��a box for people.


    This is new to Gu Xiaonan and the others.


    When climbing up the fairy ladder, Gu Xiaonan looked out curiously through the gap.


    Feng Yuanxi reminded him: "You can use your spiritual sense."


    Gu Xiaonan suddenly realized: "That''s right!"


    He stood up straight, stretching out a touch of consciousness.


    Then it was clear that the boxes containing them were going up quickly.


    When we reached the height of Baizhang, we didn''t stop until we climbed the fairy ladder.


    A door opened automatically in front of him, revealing the scene outside.


    Compared with the noise on the first floor, this place is much quieter and more elegant.


    There is a curved corridor on both sides, and elegant rooms are listed on the corridor.


    One can vaguely hear the sound of silk and bamboo coming from inside.


    The waiter took them to an empty room.


    In response to the name, most of the decorations in Dengxianlou are elegant and dusty. Wooden framed gauze screens, landscape paintings, copper incense burners, and blue and white porcelain vases are interspersed with each other, forming a beautiful picture scroll.


    After entering, Gu Xiaonan ran to the window immediately.


    He is too short to see out of the window.


    Spiritual consciousness can naturally see, but that feeling is different from seeing with the naked eye.


    He wanted to move a round stool, and a guard suggested himself: "Mr. Xiao Nan, this subordinate can lift you up."


    Gu Xiaonan immediately showed a bright smile: "Thank you."


    The guard showed a sincere and terrified expression upon hearing this.


    It is right for him to help the little master solve his problems, so there is no need for the little master to thank him.


    He stepped forward and lifted Gu Xiaonan off the ground.


    Gu Xiaonan looked out, his eyes sparkled immediately.


    "Mother, you can see far from here!"


    Gu Qingluan smiled and said: "Well, come down after reading it, don''t get so close to the window, it''s dangerous."


    Gu Xiaonan responded with kindness.


    He just took a fresh picture, and it would not be too much to say nostalgia.


    After all, he has flown in the sky so many times, and it is not the first time he has been at such a high place.


    Before riding the spirit boat, and when sitting on the back of the giant winged bird, it was much higher than it is now.


    Gu Qingluan asked them to sit down for a while, she had something to go out for a while.


    After leaving the private room, Gu Qingluan stepped into the space of stars, changed his clothes, and then went straight to the 50th floor.


    Seeing her appear, Zhou Qingyu''s attendant''s eyes lit up: "Master Jun, you are here!"


    Gu Qingluan nodded: "Are your young master and miss there?"


    "Yes, the young master said that when Mr. Jun is here, just go and look for them, there is no need to pass on."


    This floor was occupied by Zhou Qingyu.


    Therefore, it looks extraordinarily quiet.


    Zhou Qingyun''s room and Zhou Qingyu''s room are at the innermost.


    They didn''t live here all the time, but came to the black market when it was almost time for follow-up visits.


    The time they agreed was delayed by three days.


    However, Gu Qingluan had mentioned to them before that occasionally she could not come to the follow-up visit on time due to other things. She knew it well, and they didn''t have to worry about it.


    If they hadn''t been reminded in advance, the brothers and sisters of the Zhou family would probably be dying of anxiety right now.


    Seeing Gu Qingluan, the brothers and sisters of the Zhou family breathed a sigh of relief.


    After saying hello, Gu Qingluan proposed to follow up with the doctor first.


    The two brothers and sisters naturally have no reason why they shouldn''t.


    What they care most about is Zhou Qingyun''s condition.


    Zhou Qingyu left the room consciously, leaving space for Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan lifted Zhou Qingyun''s leg and took a look: "He is recovering well, and the cold air has dissipated a lot compared to before."


    Zhou Qingyun exhaled softly, with a slight smile in her eyes: "My lord, please tell me, I don''t dare to play around with my temper anymore. In the cold winter, I hardly ever go out. Even if I go out, I will do it well." Measures to prevent cold and keep warm.��


    Last time she went to play in the snow on a snowy day, but she annoyed Mr. Jun and was severely reprimanded.


    Knowing that she almost became a useless person, since then, how dare she act recklessly.


    Gu Qingluan showed a satisfied expression when he heard the words: "Miss Zhou can cooperate, which is good for you and me. I will give you another injection today, and you can use the blazing grass next time."


    Zhou Qingyun''s eyes showed surprise: "After using the blazing grass, I...will I be fine?"


    "The coldness in your body will be forced out of your body. In the next year, you need to take good care of your depleted body. Don''t be greedy for coldness. It will be better after a year. But I also said before..."


    "Even if it gets better, you can''t be willful, and you still have to keep warm." Zhou Qingyun took Gu Qingluan''s words.


    Gu Qingluan silenced her voice, listened to her finish, and nodded with a smile.


    Next, Gu Qingluan gave her needles to force the cold air on her legs out of her body until the last trace of cold air was also forced out.


    In fact, after the cold air was forced to her legs, every time Gu Qingluan forced the cold air on her legs out of her body, but within a month, new cold air would gather on Zhou Qingyun''s legs.


    Thanks to Gu Qingluan''s special method, otherwise not only the legs, but also the cold energy scattered throughout the body would regenerate.


    After the injection, Zhou Qingyu felt that her legs were warm, as comfortable as being wrapped in warm water.


    She thanked Gu Qingluan with a smile on her lips.


    Gu Qingluan: "You''re welcome."


    Zhou Qingyun invited: "Young Master Jun, if you have nothing else urgent, why don''t you stay and have a meal together? My brother asked Dengxianlou to cook a table of signature dishes to thank you."


    Gu Qingluan declined.


    Zhou Qingyun felt a little regretful.


    After going out, I met Zhou Qingyu.


    Zhou Qingyu really invited her too.


    Gu Qingluan calculated that it had been a long time since he left, and Xiao Nan and the others would be worried, so they rejected Zhou Qingyu, said goodbye and left.


    Go back to the private room they have booked by themselves.


    Gu Xiaonan pursed her lips and said, "Mother, if you don''t come back, we will all suspect that you had an accident and plan to find you."


    "Didn''t you just use the jade slip to send you back? Let you eat first."


    "Wait for mother to come together." Feng Yuanxi said in a milky voice.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1352： start treatment

    Chapter 1352 Start of treatment


    Gu Qingluan''s smile deepened: "Good boy."


    "Am I not good?" Gu Xiaonan asked with her head tilted.


    Gu Qingluan had no choice but to say: "Everyone is good, Xiaoxi is also very good."


    Gu Xi''s gaze shifted from the table full of dishes to her face, with a blank look in his eyes.


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t help laughing, it seems that Xiao Nan is right, Xiao Xi is indeed a snack.


    Waiting hard for her, right?


    "Let''s eat, otherwise the food will not taste good if it gets cold."


    Hearing this, Gu Xi immediately grabbed the spoon in front of him to scoop up the vegetables.


    She doesn''t know how to use chopsticks, she always uses spoons during this time.


    Mint thoughtfully served her vegetables.


    Seeing this, Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi helped her too.


    Gu Xi thanked them happily, then buried himself in eating.


    After eating and drinking, Gu Qingluan still had to go to King Yun, and it was inconvenient to take them with him.


    Especially Xu Yunqiao, a member of the Demon Cult, whose good and evil are unpredictable, and Gu Qingluan didn''t want to expose King Yun''s residence.


    So, Gu Qingluan asked them to go back first.


    Today there was a conflict in the mercenary guild hall. Both Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi knew that the black market was not safe.


    They will only hinder mother if they stay here.


    So, Gu Qingluan sent them to the teleportation formation, watched them leave, and then went to King Yun''s residence.


    King Yun greeted him eagerly.


    At the same time, Xiao Jingye was also greeted.


    He bowed deeply to Gu Qingluan.


    "Mr. Gu, thank you for saving my father''s life. Xiao will be at your disposal in the future."


    Not long after he arrived, he learned from King Yun what had happened in the mercenary guild. Xiao Jingye was terrified, but he was very grateful to Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan blocked his movements with his profound strength.


    "Speaking of which, this incident happened because of me. King Yun was involved by me, so there is no need to thank me, but I should apologize to you."


    King Yun immediately said: "The Demon Cult is incompatible with us. Even without you, the Demon Cult would attack other people. This thank you is due. I heard that Ye''er is in the Floating Light Secret Realm, thanks to Mr. Gu''s care and protection. The king should also bow to you and thank you."


    He bowed before he finished speaking, but Gu Qingluan had no time to stop him.


    Moreover, they not only said thank you, but then a dozen people filed in.


    They all held treasures in their hands.


    Gu Qingluan was unwilling to accept it.


    It is her mission to protect the students of Qiankun Academy, so where is the reward.


    But King Yun insisted on giving it.


    The two sides gave way to each other for a long time, Gu Qingluan retreated to the next best thing: "If King Yun wants to thank me, it is better to exchange these gifts for gold and silver, repair the charity hall, and use it to relieve the poor and seriously ill people."


    Gu Qingluan''s suggestion really surprised King Yun, and then he thought of the relief hall that Gu Qingluan built in Tianjing, Chengyuan Kingdom, and suddenly realized.


    "Madam Feng is a great benevolent person, so according to your wishes, this king will set up a charity hall in Dingyang Kingdom to help the people in need."


    Gu Qingluan feels that she can''t bear the word "great benevolent person". She is just doing a little bit of effort, which is a drop in the bucket for thousands of people.


    King Yun then said impatiently: "Madam Feng, we have found all the medicines you asked us to find."


    Gu Qingluan: "In this way, Princess Yun can be healed."


    King Yun looked excited: "Okay, okay, if you have any orders from Mrs. Feng, please feel free to mention them."


    Gu Qingluan put forward conditions, and King Yun complied immediately.


    Afterwards, the medicine was delivered to Gu Qingluan.


    She checked to make sure the medicine was all right.


    King Yun heaved a sigh of relief.


    The next step is to treat Princess Yun.


    Xiao and his son were waiting in the yard outside the house.


    This keeping is one day and one night.


    For the father and son, life feels like years.


    They grew blue stubble on their chins.


    But no one went to rest, and kept their eyes on the door.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1353： go to bed

    Chapter 1353 Go to bed quickly


    Until the light of the sky was faint, there was a creak.


    The door of the room is opened.


    Yunwang father and son Qiqi was shocked and looked towards the house.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the closeness to the hometown or something else, neither of them went in, they just stared at it.


    Only after seeing Gu Qingluan came out of the house.


    Her face was exhausted.


    Yun Wang and his son looked at her nervously, not even daring to ask her a question.


    Gu Qingluan has already seen how deep the two people''s feelings for Princess Yun are. She didn''t pretend to be a joke, and raised the corners of her lips at them: "It succeeded."


    In an instant, bright fireworks seemed to bloom in the minds of King Yun and Xiao Jingye.


    King Yun said foolishly: "Pinch me quickly to see if it''s true."


    "Hiss!"


    Xiao Jingye naturally didn''t pinch him, but pinched himself.


    Pain came, and he couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    However, I am very happy!


    King Yun nodded and said calmly, "It seems to be true."


    A little surprise flashed in Gu Qingluan''s eyes.


    King Yun is so calm?


    Just as he thought this way, he saw King Yun flying towards the house like a gust of wind.


    Xiao Jingye didn''t give in too much.


    But when he passed by Gu Qingluan, he paused, took a deep look at Gu Qingluan, and said "thank you".


    Then, he couldn''t wait to rush into the house.


    A man whimpered in the room.


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t help laughing.


    This Lord Yun looked at a cold face, but turned out to be so genuine.


    There is a saying that a man does not flick his tears lightly, and a man who is willing to shed tears for a woman must put it on his heart.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t go into the house to disturb the family of three, but walked outside the courtyard, left a few words for the servants in the mansion, and then left the place.


    She suddenly missed Xiao Nan, Yuan Xi, and him.


    ��


    Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi taught Xiao Xi how to play with toys in the house.


    These are novel things to Xiaoxi.


    The two little guys feel that they are brothers and should take good care of their little sister, so they are more dedicated than the other.


    Gu Qingluan came over in a hurry, and what he saw were the figures of the three little ones playing on the soft couch.


    Her heart suddenly felt at ease.


    If the little guys felt something, they raised their heads, turned their heads, and were very happy to see Gu Qingluan.


    "Mother, you are back!" Feng Yuanxi jumped off the bed and ran towards her.


    Gu Xiaonan took a step behind and rushed towards her quickly.


    Originally, there were many questions to ask, but Feng Yuanxi suddenly noticed that Gu Qingluan''s complexion was a bit uneasy, and immediately frowned and asked worriedly: "Mother, you don''t look very well, are you too busy and didn''t take a good rest? "


    Gu Xiaonan also noticed it, and with a serious face pulled Gu Qingluan to the bed: "Don''t say anything, go to bed first."


    Gu Qingluan said: "It''s okay, let''s go back to Qiankun Academy first, and we have to take Xiaoxi to report."


    "Don''t rush for a day and a half, mother''s health is the most important thing." Gu Xiaonan said angrily, "Mother doesn''t take care of herself, father is not here, we have to take good care of mother for father."


    Feng Yuanxi nodded heavily: "That''s right!"


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t help laughing: "Why have you become your father''s little thugs?"


    Gu Xiaonan pouted: "Huh, who told Mother not to take good care of herself, we and Daddy will feel bad when we are exhausted."


    "Mother, hurry up and go to bed."


    Feng Yuanxi gently pushed Gu Qingluan to sit on the bed, and then squatted down to take off Gu Qingluan''s shoes.


    Gu Qingluan immediately said: "I will do it myself."


    How decent it is for an adult to ask a child to take off her shoes.


    Gu Xiaonan pressed her upper body to prevent her from bending over.


    Feng Yuanxi quickly took off her shoes.


    The two brothers should not cooperate too well.


    Gu Qingluan was both gratified and moved.


    Finally, she listened to their brothers and obediently lay down on the bed to rest.


    She is really tired.


    Princess Yun''s health is so poor that she almost changed her entire body.


    Not only is it a test of superb medical skills, but also her cultivation.


    If there is a slight mistake during the period, Princess Yun will really die.


    This day and night was more tiring than her fighting for three days and three nights, otherwise she wouldn''t have such a bad complexion that Yuan Xi could see it at a glance.


    Gu Xiaonan and the three left quietly and closed the door.


    At this time, Mint hurried over.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1354： take them back to the academy

    Chapter 1354 Take them back to the academy


    "Hush!"


    Gu Xiaonan immediately put up her little finger near her mouth, and then mouthed to tell her that Gu Qingluan was resting inside.


    Then took her hand and walked out.


    Waiting outside the courtyard, Gu Xiaonan felt that the distance would not disturb her mother, so she said, "Sister Mint, what did you just say?"


    Mint said: "There are people from Qiankun Academy, and I want to invite you back to the academy."


    Gu Xiaonan breathed a sigh of relief: "What am I doing, who is here, please invite him in for a cup of tea, we will go up the mountain together after mother wakes up."


    "It''s Mr. Xin who came."


    "Brother Zong Ping?" Gu Xiaonan asked.


    Mint nodded.


    Recalling that Qingluan hosted a banquet in the mansion, Xin Zongping was also invited, and Mint recognized him.


    "Senior brother Zong Ping is easy to talk, let''s go, let''s go receive him together."


    When Xin Zongping saw Gu Xiaonan and the others, he looked them up and down first, and let go of his hanging heart.


    The two sides greeted each other, and Xin Zongping explained his intentions.


    Gu Xiaonan: "Unfortunately, my mother is resting, can I go back to the academy after she wakes up?"


    Xin Zongping frowned and asked worriedly: "What''s wrong with Mr. Gu?"


    He admires Gu Qingluan''s strength very much, and Gu Xiaonan and the others are all fine, so he doesn''t think that something will happen to Gu Qingluan. Only when he heard Xiaonan''s words did he feel worried.


    Gu Xiaonan said: "I''m just tired, don''t worry."


    "That''s good." Xin Zongping said, "I''ll contact Director Wei first and explain the situation to him so they won''t worry."


    Gu Xiaonan asked curiously: "Worried?"


    "Many people in Qiankun Academy know about your attack on the black market. Everyone is very worried about your safety. Curator Wei specially sent me down the mountain to pick you up. The academy''s defensive barrier is good, so it should be safer. Demonic Cult Don��t dare to commit an offense easily.��


    Gu Xiaonan''s eyes flashed with surprise: "How could it be transmitted so quickly?"


    Although there was a lot of noise in the black market yesterday, people from all over the mainland gathered in the black market. Most people in Qiankun Academy didn��t have time to go to the black market. How could they know about this and think of them?


    Xin Zongping looked at the three little ones in front of him speechlessly: "A powerful woman and three beautiful children, who else could there be but you? Besides, you are holding a little white fox in your hand."


    This is a standard configuration, okay?


    Gu Xiaonan choked for a moment.


    Then he asked: "But won''t we bring trouble to the academy if we go back now?"


    Xin Zongping raised his eyebrows: "What are you talking about, is Qiankun Academy still afraid of trouble? It''s fine if the Demon Sect doesn''t come. If they dare to come, they must be told to go and never return."


    Then he rubbed Gu Xiaonan''s head: "Furthermore, you are the masters and students of Qiankun Academy, and it is only natural that the academy protects you. No matter how strong the enemy is, our academy will not back down."


    Speaking of this, Xin Zongping was very proud.


    Qiankun Academy has not encountered a similar situation.


    There were also students and husbands who were hunted down by the outside world. After confirming that their own people were not at fault, the academy chose to protect them.


    The college dares to do this, it is its responsibility and confidence.


    The teachers and students in Qiankun Academy are all proud of this.


    Several people were talking in the front hall, Xiao Bai who was lying next to the leg of the chair suddenly stood up, the white hair on his body exploded, and he looked out the door nervously.


    "Xiaobai, what''s wrong with you?"


    Xiao Hei, who was wrapped around Feng Yuanxi''s wrist, also crawled out, stood up his upper body, stared at the door, and uttered snake letters.


    "Xiao Hei said that foreign enemies have invaded!" Feng Yuanxi said in a deep voice.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise.


    Everyone''s face changed drastically, and they rushed out the door.


    I saw the barrier protecting the house vibrate.


    A **** bird appeared outside the barrier.


    The big bird was different from the birds they usually saw, and it was also different from the flying mysterious beasts.


    It is wrapped in black air, exuding an evil spirit.


    The most frightening thing is that it has four pairs of eyes, one pair on the head, one pair on the abdomen, and two pairs on the wings.


    "what is that?"


    "Oh my god, that''s scary!"


    "Go, go, go!"


    The people near Gu''s house were startled by the loud noise, and they noticed the huge monster in mid-air, and they were horrified.


    The vigilant people immediately scattered and fled.


    Some people felt that Luolin Town was at the foot of Qiankun Academy Mountain, and someone would come to beat the big bird away soon, so they waited and watched nearby with curiosity.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1355： Luolin Town was sealed

    Chapter 1355 Luolin Town is sealed


    In the Gu residence, Gu Xiaonan and the others saw the **** bird with serious expressions.


    "It''s a monster!" Feng Yuanxi said with certainty.


    Although they didn''t come into contact with many monsters, the black air lingering on each other was the same as the monsters he had seen.


    Xin Zongping drew his sword nervously, and stood in front of Gu Xiaonan and the others: "Don''t be afraid, I will protect you!"


    The big bird let out a long cry, and swooped towards Gu Zhai again.


    Feng Yuanxi released the giant winged bird.


    and told it the situation.


    The giant winged bird made a long cry and rushed towards the big bird.


    It could tell at a glance that the eight-eyed bird was no lower than itself.


    Two more hits, and the enchantment of their guard house will definitely be smashed.


    The giant-winged bird rushed up, blocking the eight-eyed black bird that was about to hit the barrier.


    Two raptors of the same size collided together, and the red and black feathers rustled down.


    The eight-eyed black bird flew upside down, and the giant winged bird also fell downward.


    Below is Gu Zhai''s enchantment, and its collision will accelerate the breakdown of the enchantment.


    The giant-winged bird stopped its falling figure, flapped its wings vigorously, and flew higher.


    After a move, the giant winged bird has a lot of strength against both sides.


    Thanks to it being haunted by demonic energy in the secret realm for a long time, facing such monsters, it can have the confidence to deal with them.


    The giant-winged bird opened its mouth and cursed: "Hey, where did the ugly monster come from, how dare to disturb my master''s peace, begging to be beaten!"


    The eight-eyed **** bird saw that its actions were blocked, and it was on fire. The red eyes on its head stared cruelly at the giant winged bird, and it let out piercing screams.


    The nearby townspeople were so shocked that their seven orifices were bleeding, and they screamed again and again.


    Feng Yuanxi''s face suddenly changed: "No, the townspeople outside can''t withstand the sonic attack of monsters, and many people will die."


    Gu Xiaonan swept away his consciousness, but the result was that many people fell down.


    He suggested: "Now that the giant winged bird is blocking the monster, why don''t we open the barrier and let the nearby people hide in?"


    No one else objected.


    This incident happened because of them, and the people of Luolin Town were implicated by them, and they couldn''t hide here with peace of mind.


    "There are so many people in the town, how many people can you bring in? Moreover, the enemy can''t just send one monster over. They know how powerful Mother is, and there must be other people or monsters outside. We rashly opened the barrier, and the enemy How about rushing in?"


    Xin Zongping said: "I will contact the people in the academy first, and the academy will send people to rescue everyone."


    Everyone watched as he took out a messenger jade slip from his arms.


    After a while, Xin Zongping''s expression collapsed.


    He didn''t believe in evil, and injected his spiritual consciousness into the jade slips again.


    "Ahh! How could this be! Why can''t I get in touch with Mr. Wei?"


    "Can anyone else be reached?"


    "I can''t get in touch either! The sound that comes out is like a stone sinking into the ocean!" Xin Zongping was so anxious that the corners of his mouth were bubbling.


    "Oops, it is very likely that Luolin Town has been sealed and cannot communicate with the outside world." Feng Yuanxi said with a solemn expression.


    This possibility is not small.


    The opponent''s kill in the black market was sudden, and the opponent failed.


    But this time, it was obviously prepared.


    Here is close to Qiankun Academy, and the other party will definitely guard against the Academy.


    So it is very likely that Luolin Town has been sealed, so that they cannot ask for help from the outside world, and Qiankun Academy will not find out about the battle here.


    While everyone was talking, the barrier was attacked again.


    This time the attack came from the gate.


    The concierge ran over in a panic: "It''s bad, it''s bad! There are a lot of monsters outside!"


    Gu Xiaonan and the others extended their consciousness to the gate, only to see dark monsters standing outside the gate.


    They hit the enchantment at the same time.


    Click!


    With a crisp sound, the barrier was shattered due to the blow.


    Monsters swarmed.


    The gate was knocked down directly, and the wall collapsed.


    The mansion that Mint and others worked so hard to decorate collapsed most of it in an instant.


    "ah!"


    The servants in the mansion fled in panic.


    However, how can they run faster than the monsters.


    The monster slammed its paw down casually, and it slapped the person to the ground.


    Xin Zongping''s scalp was numb, and his nerves were stretched to the extreme in an instant: "Junior Brother Xiao Nan, run quickly! I''ll stop them!"


    After speaking, he rushed forward.


    Although he knows that he is not the opponent of so many monsters.


    But it��s only a matter of time if it can be delayed. He is a senior, so he should buy time for the juniors to escape.


    Just then, a sonorous piano sound came from behind.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1356： Personal and righteous choices

    Chapter 1356 Personal and righteous choice


    "Mother!"


    Gu Xiaonan and the others raised their heads in surprise.


    Gu Qingluan flew over from the backyard, and Xin Zongping appeared in the front yard one step at a time.


    The sound of the piano turned into an invisible sharp blade, shooting at the monsters.


    The monster was injured, leaving shallow marks on the rough skin.


    They have rough skin and thick flesh, such attacks cannot damage their foundations.


    instead angered them.


    The monsters roared and roared, and rushed towards Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan shouted loudly: "Xiao Nan, protect everyone and hide behind, remember to set up an enchantment!"


    Gu Xiaonan responded, and cooperated with Feng Yuanxi and the others to lead everyone to the backyard.


    Some people were injured and fell to the ground, and some people were so frightened that their legs went limp.


    Xin Zongping enlarged his sword and said loudly: "I can carry them with the sword!"


    On weekdays, he is a treasure to his sword.


    However, at this moment, without even thinking about it, he took out the precious sword to carry everyone.


    Everyone worked together to carry people onto the sword one by one, and let those who could walk let them go by themselves.


    Little white fox and little black are responsible for finding people.


    The monster rushed in just now and collapsed many houses. The servants had no time to react and were crushed under the collapsed houses.


    While Xiao Nan and the others were busy saving people, Gu Qingluan and the giant winged bird were also non-stop.


    The giant-winged bird and the big eight-eyed bird came and went, their eyes turned red, and it was impossible to tell the winner for a while.


    And Gu Qingluan was even busier.


    Monsters, there are monsters everywhere, as if they can''t be killed.


    Fortunately, most of the monsters are not high-level, and Gu Qingluan can still stop them from advancing.


    Outside Gu''s house, a team of black robes stood majestically.


    There is a carriage in front of the team.


    A woman was sitting in the carriage.


    The woman wears a veil on her face, revealing only a pair of beautiful eyes.


    She looked at Gu Qingluan surrounded by monsters from a distance, with cold malice in her eyes.


    Gu Qingluan, Gu Qingluan, today I want to see if you still have such a good life that you can escape this catastrophe.


    I don''t know how long it took, Gu Qingluan swung his sword countless times and killed countless monsters. There were stumps and broken arms everywhere on the ground, and rivers of blood flowed.


    Suddenly, she sensed danger behind her and instinctively dodged.


    Phew!


    A sharp arrow shot towards the place where she was standing just now, piercing into the remnant wall not far away.


    With a bang, the residual wall collapsed.


    Gu Qingluan suddenly turned around and looked in the direction of the sharp arrow.


    She saw the black-robed team, as well as the carriage parked outside Gu''s house.


    Gu Qingluan found that he couldn''t see through the scene in the carriage.


    But she knew that the people inside were staring at her.


    Gu Qingluan glanced around with his spiritual sense, and after making sure that Xiao Nan and the others were hiding well, he flew directly over the heads of the monsters and flew towards the carriage.


    Capture the thief first and capture the king first!


    The woman in the carriage saw Gu Qingluan''s actions and sneered: "You still do this as usual."


    Unfortunately, this girl will not stand still and wait for you to kill her.


    "Bring it on!"


    A group of people were pushed to the front of the carriage.


    That''s a townsman from Luolin Town!


    Most of them described it as messy, with frightened faces, whimpering and sobbing.


    Gu Qingluan''s figure suddenly stopped, and he landed on the ruins at the door, staring coldly at the window of the carriage.


    She could vaguely see a person in the car window.


    The carriage was made of unknown material, which blocked her spiritual prying eyes.


    She couldn''t see the people in the carriage clearly, but she could see clearly around her!


    The alley outside was crowded with townspeople.


    The man in black robe is responsible for escorting them.


    Farther afield, townspeople received the same treatment.


    The robes on these men in black were the same as those who attacked them that day.


    It''s the Demon Cult!


    They''ve got the whole town under control!


    The people in the house were all rescued by Gu Xiaonan and the others. The monsters couldn''t find food, so they charged towards crowded places smelling the smell.


    Immediately there were screams, and the scene was extremely bloody.


    Gu Qingluan heard the movement and hurried to deal with those monsters.


    The woman in the carriage did not stop her.


    She looked at the figure of Gu Qingluan fighting the monster from a distance, her beautiful eyes were full of amazement and unwillingness.


    Gu Qingluan is indeed very strong.


    The monsters raised by the Demon Cult can''t do anything to her.


    Fortunately, she had expected this, so she didn''t pin all her hopes on these monsters.


    Not wanting Gu Qingluan to destroy all the monsters, the woman summoned them all back.


    The monsters heard the call, struggled for a while, left Gu Qingluan, and retreated one after another.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t chase them.


    She guessed that the people in the carriage would not let her chase them.


    Sure enough, a female voice came from the carriage.


    "Gu Qingluan, do you want them to die?"


    Gu Qingluan paused, then walked towards the carriage with long legs.


    As Gu Qingluan approached, the woman in the carriage seemed to feel an invisible pressure.


    The pressure is mounting.


    She couldn''t help but become angry from embarrassment.


    I feel that Gu Qingluan has too much influence on me.


    She couldn''t help clenching her fists, and her long nails sank into her palms.


    She is no longer the old Gu Lingxue.


    She was killed twice by Gu Qingluan.


    Now it is the newborn Gu Lingxue.


    The strength is not what it used to be.


    What is she afraid of?


    Even if Gu Qingluan destroys her body, she can still change another body.


    Gu Qingluan can''t kill her!


    Gu Lingxue took a deep breath, and stared coldly at Gu Qingluan who was gradually approaching.


    Seeing that she was about to cross the line, Gu Lingxue shouted in a deep voice, "Stop!"


    Gu Qingluan stopped.


    Gu Lingxue couldn''t help but feel proud when she saw her stop obediently.


    She knew that it was impossible for Gu Qingluan to ignore those townspeople.


    Even if it is pretending, Gu Qingluan has to pretend.


    Isn��t it a relief hall? Don''t you want to be a princess protecting the country, a hero?


    She wants to see, which one Gu Qingluan will choose in the face of personal and righteousness.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1357： I want you to abolish your self-cultivation

    Chapter 1357 I want you to abolish your cultivation


    Gu Lingxue couldn''t help showing a hearty smile when she thought of the dilemma Gu Qingluan was about to face.


    She opened the curtains, revealing a beautiful and harmless face. Her beautiful eyes were full of water, which made people love her. However, there was a hint of sinisterness in her eyes.


    Her voice also couldn''t hide the joy: "The entire Luolin Township is under the control of my people, and their life and death are now in your hands. Gu Qingluan, do you want them to live?"


    Gu Qingluan has never seen this woman before, so to be able to put on such a battle, she must have a high status in the Demon Cult.


    She asked, "What do you want?"


    Gu Lingxue''s red lips curved slightly: "I want you to abolish your cultivation."


    "no!"


    A shout of anger came from the ruins.


    Gu Qingluan frowned slightly, and she knew who was talking just by listening to the voice.


    She said without looking back, "Xiao Nan, go back!"


    Gu Xiaonan ran over quickly from the ruined walls, and came to Gu Qingluan: "Mother, don''t listen to her! People from the Demon Cult cannot be trusted."


    Feng Yuanxi also ran over and looked at her nervously: "Xiao Nan is right, mother, don''t be fooled by her."


    Gu Qingluan sighed softly: "Yuanxi, why are you here too? Didn''t you tell you to hide?"


    "We can''t let mother face the danger alone." Feng Yuanxi said crisply, her voice was immature, but full of courage.


    "What about the rest?"


    "Senior Brother Zongping and Sister Bohe are responsible for protecting everyone. I gave the golden bell cover to Sister Bohe." Gu Xiaonan replied.


    When Gu Lingxue saw Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi, a vicious look flashed in his eyes.


    She bent her lips and said with a smile: "Gu Qingluan, as long as you abolish your cultivation, I can not only release the people in the whole town, but also your two sons. Right now, the whole town is sealed by the demon sect, and you can hardly fly .If you resist stubbornly, how many people can you protect?"


    "Ugly, shut up!" Gu Xiaonan glared at her angrily.


    Gu Lingxue heard Gu Xiaonan''s abuse, her expression twisted: "Stinky boy, are you blind?"


    Her skin is more beautiful now than before, even standing in front of Gu Qingluan, she is not inferior.


    How dare you call her ugly!


    Gu Xiaonan snorted angrily: "Ugly! Ugly! The ugliest woman in the world!"


    She didn''t like to hear it, but he wanted to scold.


    Gu Lingxue''s eyes were cold.


    Finger movement.


    A hidden weapon suddenly flew towards Gu Xiaonan.


    Gu Xiaonan quickly dodged.


    Gu Qingluan took the first step and shot the hidden weapon back.


    Boom!


    The hidden weapon flew to the car window, was blocked by an invisible barrier, and fell to the ground.


    A trace of surprise flashed in Gu Qingluan''s eyes.


    The enchantment of the carriage is stronger than she imagined.


    Gu Lingxue was sitting in the carriage, startled by Gu Qingluan''s actions, and instinctively backed away.


    Seeing that the hidden weapon was blocked, she regained her composure.


    I feel annoyed by my behavior just now.


    Immediately, she put this anger on Gu Qingluan''s head.


    Gu Lingxue ordered in a cold voice: "If you don''t eat the toast, you will be fined, kill!"


    As soon as the voice fell, screams began.


    Ten people in Luolin Town were killed instantly.


    When the rest of the people saw this **** picture, they were terrified, and many of them wept uncontrollably.


    "Madam, please save us!"


    "Madam, please help us! I have seniors and juniors, I can''t die!"


    "Ma''am, look at the child in my arms, he is less than one year old, he doesn''t know anything, he is innocent, please save him."


    People nearby all heard the conversation between Gu Lingxue and Gu Qingluan, and they all understood that the only way to survive is by Gu Qingluan.


    As long as she is willing to abolish her cultivation, they can save their lives.


    She will indeed suffer losses, but compared with the lives of the people in the town, one person''s cultivation is nothing.


    It is the lesser of the two, but anyone with a little conscience will be willing to sacrifice.


    Everyone pleaded with Gu Qingluan one after another, or shouted hoarsely, or choked up statements, or whimpered and mourned.


    As long as you are not a hard-hearted person, it is impossible to remain indifferent.


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes moved slightly.


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi, who had been paying attention to her all the time, had a bad feeling in their hearts.


    The two little guys held her hand tightly from left to right.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1358： you can choose to trust me

    Chapter 1358 You can choose to believe me


    "Mother, no."


    "Mother, she is lying to you. She will be able to do whatever she wants when you abolish your cultivation and become unable to fight against her. At that time, not to mention you, but the children, Sister Mint and the others, and the people of the whole town will all Become a fish on the other side''s cutting board!"


    "No! This girl has a grudge against Madam, but she has no grudge against us. As long as Madam does what she says, she will definitely not embarrass us."


    A middle-aged man standing not far away said.


    A young woman next to him followed up and said: "We are all implicated by you, can you just watch us being killed?"


    They have no grievances with this group of people. The other party is obviously targeting this woman. They are all innocently affected.


    Thinking of this, everyone couldn''t help looking at Gu Qingluan with a bit of resentment.


    Their tone has also changed from the humble request just now to the current forceful persecution.


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi were about to die of anger from them.


    Niangqin didn''t say she wouldn''t save them, it was too ruthless for them to persecute her in a hurry.


    "Nonsense! The demon sect burns, kills, loots and tortures, commits all kinds of crimes. Are there still few people persecuted by them? Are all those persecuted by the demon sect deserve to die?" Gu Xiaonan asked the young woman angrily.


    The young woman blushed and couldn''t help but retort: ??"It''s not the same thing. It''s their bad luck that they died, at least they didn''t implicate others! Your mother offended the Demon Cult, but made everyone in our town want to die." Paying for her burial, can her conscience live with it?"


    "Bullshit!" Feng Yuanxi, who seldom uttered foul words, couldn''t help but burst into a foul word.


    Gu Qingluan looked at him in surprise.


    Feng Yuanxi''s small face was flushed red with anger, and her **** grape-like eyes seemed to be blazing: "Without my mother, do you think you can live in peace forever? The demon sect colluded with the demon clan, summoned monsters, and attempted to invade Yunchuan Continent, when they invade Luolin Town, your life will be worse than death!"


    His words fell into the water like a bomb, and the townspeople present were panicked.


    The young woman was also shocked.


    However, she soon realized that all this was just the other side''s one-sided words, just to excuse his mother.


    The woman scolded with a cold face: "Oh, don''t scare me! The Yunchuan Continent is full of masters, no matter how powerful the Demon Sect is, it is impossible to rule the entire continent."


    "The girl is right. The Devil''s Cult has existed for so many years. If they really had such abilities, they wouldn''t still be in a corner."


    "The child with a yellow mouth is so eloquent that he almost fooled us all! Fortunately, the girl is sober."


    The young woman couldn''t help feeling elated when she heard everyone''s praise and thanks to her.


    Gu Xiaonan looked at her like a fool.


    Now that she has become a fish on someone''s chopping board, she still has such thoughts, isn''t she stupid?


    Seeing that everyone was led astray by the other party and refused to believe in himself, Gu Xiaonan took a deep breath, and was about to argue, when Gu Qingluan suddenly squeezed his little hand.


    Gu Xiaonan looked up at her suspiciously: "Mother."


    "Let me tell."


    Gu Xiaonan said nervously: "Mother, you can''t listen to that ugly monster and ruin your cultivation."


    He was worried that his mother would do stupid things after being forced by these people.


    Gu Qingluan hooked her lips: "I know it well."


    How could she do such a stupid thing as abolishing her cultivation base.


    As Yuan Xi said, if you abolish your cultivation, you will no longer have the capital to confront the enemy.


    At that time, the other party can completely break their promise and kill all of them.


    Gu Qingluan moved his dantian with luck, and raised his voice and said: "People in Luolin Town, listen up."


    Her voice was so penetrating that the whole town heard her words and couldn''t help but **** up their ears to listen.


    Gu Lingxue was very happy to see Gu Qingluan being persecuted by those people.


    Seeing that Gu Qingluan suddenly transmitted her voice to everyone, she couldn''t help but lower her face, and scolded in a cold voice: "Gu Qingluan, what are you doing?"


    Gu Qingluan ignored her: "The Demon Sect has sealed Luolin Town, and now we cannot communicate with the outside world. Therefore, if we want to survive, we can only rely on ourselves."


    "Shut up!" Gu Lingxue threw out a row of hidden weapons, "Do you think you can encourage these people to resist?"


    Gu Lingxue felt that Gu Qingluan was really whimsical.


    Not to mention that most of the people in Luolin Town don''t have cultivation bases, and even if they have cultivation bases, their cultivation bases are not high.


    Now they are all under the control of the Demon Cult, and there is no way to resist.


    What Gu Qingluan did was useless.


    But after fighting Gu Qingluan so many times, every time she thought she could win, she would lose to Gu Qingluan in the end.


    Therefore, she didn''t want an accident to happen this time.


    Even if the possibility of the other party''s success is extremely low, she is unwilling to give the other party a chance.


    Gu Qingluan easily blocked the other party''s hidden weapon, and the voice continued: "Of course, if you want, you can choose to believe me, and I will save you. I am the teacher of Qiankun Academy, if you want to believe me, don''t wait a while Refuse my order."


    Gu Lingxue felt increasingly uneasy, and she ordered with hatred: "Kill! Kill those people! Gu Qingluan, if you say one more word, I will let them kill a group of people!"


    She issued an order, and the demon cultists not far away raised their swords and slashed at a row of people.


    "ah!"


    Everyone screamed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1359： Gu Qingluan, do you think Im a fool?

    Chapter 1359 Gu Qingluan, do you think I''m a fool?


    "Listen to me, come in!"


    Gu Qingluan shouted loudly.


    Enter?


    Where to go?


    Everyone doesn''t know.


    But they all heard what Gu Qingluan said just now.


    It turns out that she is the teacher of Qiankun Academy.


    The master of Qiankun Academy must be a good person!


    Besides, the teachers of Qiankun Academy are all supernatural powers, so there must be a way to save them.


    Many people chose to believe in Gu Qingluan, without any resistance in their hearts.


    Those people who were about to die under the sword could not give birth to a heart of resistance, and prayed to Gu Qingluan to save them.


    The next moment, countless people disappeared from the street.


    The demon cultist''s knife chopped off loneliness.


    "What about people?"


    They stared in amazement.


    The originally crowded crowd disappeared without a trace.


    They looked around, but no one else was there.


    Not only the Demon Cultists were stunned, but even Gu Lingxue couldn''t believe it.


    She couldn''t help but extend her divine consciousness.


    At this moment, Gu Qingluan hit her hard with his divine sense.


    Spiritual consciousness condensed into a thorn, and when it stabbed at Gu Lingxue, Gu Lingxue sensed the danger and quickly withdrew.


    However, how can her spiritual consciousness compare with Gu Qingluan.


    Did not retreat fast enough and was stabbed.


    Immediately, Gu Lingxue couldn''t help screaming.


    In the carriage, Gu Lingxue''s delicate face turned pale and colorless in an instant.


    At the same time, Gu Qingluan''s eyes showed a hint of shock.


    "Are you Gu Lingxue?"


    Gu Lingxue had a splitting headache.


    She felt that her soul was like a piece of paper with holes.


    Hearing Gu Qingluan''s surprised question vaguely, her expression froze.


    Outside, Gu Qingluan''s determined voice sounded.


    "You are Gu Lingxue! You are not dead!"


    When Gu Qingluan attacked Gu Lingxue with his divine sense just now, his divine sense touched the opponent''s divine sense, and he suddenly felt extremely familiar.


    A person''s appearance can be changed, but his spiritual consciousness cannot be changed.


    Gu Qingluan did not expect that he still failed to kill Gu Lingxue last time.


    But with the experience last time, she was actually not as shocked as last time.


    Gu Qingluan said coldly: "It turns out that you have taken refuge in the Devil''s Cult!"


    The Demon Sect is best at these crooked ways. It is not surprising that Gu Lingxue can be resurrected after death.


    When Gu Lingxue was first discovered by her, a chill ran up her spine, and she didn''t know what to do.


    After hearing Gu Qingluan''s words, she calmed down instead.


    That''s right, she joined the Demon Cult.


    She is now one of the trump cards in the hands of the leader. The leader will not let her die easily, so what if Gu Qingluan finds out her identity?


    Gu Qingluan can''t kill her, she doesn''t have to be afraid of Gu Qingluan at all.


    On the contrary, it was Gu Qingluan who dared to fight against the leader. The good times are over!


    Gu Lingxue rekindled his confidence when he thought of the plan of the leader of the Demon Cult.


    She opened a black box beside her, and took out a black jade from it.


    The hand holding Kuroyu absorbs power.


    The soul sealed in black jade was sucked into her body.


    Her complexion improved visibly to the naked eye.


    The unbearable pain also disappeared.


    Gu Lingxue lifted the curtain of the car and looked at Gu Qingluan not far away, her eyes were as cold as a poisonous snake.


    "Gu Qingluan, you should have seen how powerful the monster is. Now if you kneel down and kowtow to admit your mistake, I can spare you."


    Gu Qingluan sneered: "You seem to be very proud of being the rat that everyone shouts and beats?"


    The pride on Gu Lingxue''s face disappeared in an instant, and she scolded with a gloomy face: "Gu Qingluan, you won''t be proud for long! The Demon Sect is about to rule the Yunchuan Continent, do you think you can die well?"


    Gu Qingluan clicked his tongue twice: "I said you are fat, and you are still out of breath. Since ancient times, evil has prevailed, and I did not expect that you, a daughter of a big family, would be reduced to a running dog of evil spirits and crooked ways, and you will be complacent. If the Gu family knows , I don��t know if I will be **** off.��


    Gu Lingxue''s eyes were tearing apart: "Gu Qingluan! Shut up! If you hadn''t hurt me, how could I have become what I am today!"


    She never thought that she would be cast aside by the world if she took this path.


    But she had no choice.


    If the leader hadn''t saved her, she would have died last year.


    Why did Gu Qingluan laugh at her?


    Isn''t it her fault that she became like this?


    "So you don''t want to become like this?" Gu Qingluan suddenly realized, "If that''s the case, why don''t you reform yourself? There is a saying in Buddhism: Put down the butcher knife and become a Buddha immediately. As long as you are willing to leave the Demon Cult, I believe that the Gu family will forgive you. "


    Gu Lingxue sneered: "Gu Qingluan, do you think I''m a fool?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1360： Holy crap, so many!

    Chapter 1360 Damn, so many!


    There is no turning back for her!


    Besides, there is nothing wrong with being a member of the Demon Cult.


    She killed when she wanted to.


    She doesn''t have to be bound by those secular etiquettes, and she doesn''t have to abide by those **** rules.


    Moreover, she also has the method of quickly improving her cultivation level and supreme power, why does she want to go back and be an angry second lady?


    Gu Qingluan was surprised and said: "Isn''t it?"


    Gu Lingxue looked at her surprised look, felt that she had been insulted, and an uncontrollable anger welled up in her heart.


    She didn''t want to talk nonsense with Gu Qingluan anymore: "Gu Qingluan, today is your death day! All the demons obey the order, kill me! No one will be left!"


    Gu Lingxue no matter what method Gu Qingluan used to make most of the people disappear, as long as Gu Qingluan couldn''t disappear.


    At this moment, there was only one thought in her mind��to kill Gu Qingluan.


    Xiu Yunyi had already forgotten about the task that Xiu Yunyi had given her.


    Following Gu Lingxue''s order, countless monsters poured out from both sides of the street like a tide, roaring and rushing towards Gu Qingluan.


    "Damn it, so many!"


    The giant-winged bird, which was fighting with the eight-eyed big bird in mid-air, heard the booming sound below, and took a distracted look.


    I saw densely packed monsters emerging from below, as many as ants, which made people''s scalp numb.


    Those ordinary people who did not disappear were instantly overwhelmed by monsters.


    Gu Qingluan had no time to save them.


    But she just gave them a chance, and they gave it up.


    Those who are willing to believe her are now in the star space, very safe.


    Gu Qingluan grabbed Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi: "You enter the space of stars, be obedient!"


    She emphasized solemnly before the two little ones refused.


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi glanced at each other, obediently agreed.


    Then the two were sent into the star space.


    At this time, the star space was filled with almost a town of people, and Little Tianxing trapped them in one place, preventing them from walking around casually.


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi were not assigned to a place when they came in.


    Gu Xiaonan shouted anxiously: "Tianxing, let us see the picture outside."


    Little Tianxing appeared beside them, and then a water mirror appeared in front of them, and the water mirror showed the scene outside the star space.


    Gu Qingluan was surrounded by countless monsters.


    She played Tianxin Qin, and with the power of Tianxin Qin, she killed countless monsters.


    However, there is an endless stream of monsters, one group is killed, another group comes again, it seems endless.


    And the further you go to the back, the stronger the monsters are, and they cannot be killed by sound attack alone.


    Gu Qingluan attacked with fire.


    As soon as the red lotus flames came out, the seemingly fearless monster finally had a trace of fear.


    Gu Lingxue did not expect Gu Qingluan to become much stronger after not seeing her for a while.


    Alarm bells were ringing in her heart.


    Gu Qingluan is really too evil. Throughout the ages, how many people can practice faster than her?


    If Gu Qingluan is allowed to escape today, it will definitely be more difficult to kill Gu Qingluan in the future.


    No matter what, her life must be saved today!


    Gu Lingxue frantically mobilized the monster.


    The xun on her lips made a sharp and piercing sound.


    Under her control, those monsters who were originally flinching roared and rushed towards Gu Qingluan bravely.


    At this time, most of the monsters entangled with Gu Qingluan were holy beasts.


    These monsters are not afraid of pain or death, and there are so many of them that Gu Qingluan cannot deal with them easily even with the help of Shenhuo.


    Furthermore, she is only one person after all, and the profound energy in her body is rapidly consumed, so she cannot continue to support such a consuming battle.


    Feng Yuanxi anxiously said to Xiao Tianxing: "Quickly let mother enter the space of stars! As long as they enter the space of stars, they won''t be able to hurt mother."


    Xiao Tianxing replied with a sad face: "I called, but the master didn''t come in."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1361： continue to be a turtle

    Chapter 1361 Continue to be a shrinking turtle


    "Why?" Gu Xiaonan asked in bewilderment.


    The other party has a large number of people, and Niangqin knows how to judge the situation best. She should know that avoiding the edge in this situation is the most resourceful choice.


    Xiao Tianxing shook his head: "I don''t know."


    "Then you let me out. Although I am low in cultivation, I can kill one person." A resolute look flashed in Feng Yuanxi''s eyes.


    Gu Xiaonan immediately said: "There is me!"


    Xiao Tianxing shook his head like a rattle: "The master said that you can''t be let out, so you just stay in the space and don''t go out to take risks."


    "Can you just watch your mother besieged by so many monsters?" Gu Xiaonan grabbed Xiao Tianxing by the collar, "Let us out quickly."


    With a whoosh, Xiao Tianxing turned into a puff of green smoke and disappeared from Gu Xiaonan''s hand.


    Gu Xiaonan was stunned for a second, then called him.


    However, no matter how much he yelled, Xiao Tianxing refused to come out.


    Gu Xiaonan was so angry that his eyes stared like copper bells: "If you don''t come out again, let me catch you in the future, and I will definitely beat you!"


    Little Tianxing''s voice came from the sky: "This is the master''s order, I will not disobey it, and it is useless for you to threaten me."


    After finishing speaking, no matter how threatened Gu Xiaonan was, he didn''t make a sound or show his face again.


    The two brothers couldn''t get out, so they could only watch the battle from the water curtain.


    They discovered that Gu Qingluan''s agility was no longer as agile as it was at the beginning.


    If this continues, mother will be caught by monsters sooner or later!


    At this moment, the two brothers only hated themselves for not being stronger, and being stronger.


    If they are saints, they can share some of the burden for mother.


    Instead of being protected by hiding in the space of stars like now.


    Suddenly, an ape-like monster rushed towards Gu Qingluan''s back swiftly.


    Gu Qingluan was entangled by several monsters at this time. He knew that there was danger behind him, but he had no time to separate himself, let alone hide.


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi couldn''t help exclaiming: "Mother, hide!"


    Chick!


    Gu Qingluan failed to dodge completely, and was scratched by the ape-like monster on the back.


    The sharp nails tore through her clothing and left claw marks with deep bone visible on her back.


    The back was instantly stained red with blood.


    The monsters smelled blood and were stimulated, and their attacks became even crazier.


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi''s eyes were red, and they rushed forward to save Gu Qingluan.


    However, they can only rush to nothing.


    Now the two parties are not in the same space at all.


    Sitting in the carriage, Gu Lingxue saw the scene of Gu Qingluan being injured from a distance, and she raised the corners of her mouth happily: "Gu Qingluan, no matter how powerful you are, you still have to die by my hands."


    Gu Qingluan was scratched on the back, not only bleeding, but also a devilish energy penetrated into her body.


    Gu Qingluan immediately felt the domineering power with corrosion.


    She quickly mobilized the primordial energy, devoured the magic energy, and transformed it into her own power.


    The black air on the wound was fleeting.


    It was too late to say it, but it was so fast at that time, all the monsters around her pounced on her when she paused for a while, almost touching her body.


    Gu Qingluan''s pretty face was as cold as ice, and suddenly forced the red lotus flames out of her body.


    In an instant, she was enveloped in flames.


    The crimson flames flickered, and her cold face and tall and slender figure could be vaguely seen.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Lingxue couldn''t help showing jealousy in her eyes.


    Clearly facing the predicament of dying, shouldn''t Gu Qingluan cry in fear and beg for mercy in humility? Why are you still so arrogant?


    Does she think she can change the tide of battle?


    Gu Lingxue didn''t know how distorted her expression was at the moment.


    Jealousy changes people beyond recognition.


    Even though her current skin is the skin of a beauty that is rare in the world, with her distorted state of mind, that face also becomes ugly.


    The monster touched the flame on Gu Qingluan''s body, and was immediately frightened away.


    The flame of the red lotus ignites when it encounters an object, and even if the monster flinches, it cannot shake off the divine fire on its body.


    As long as there is a little spark, it can become a prairie fire in an instant.


    Gu Lingxue saw many monsters burnt to death, her face was gloomy.


    She blew the xun to make the monster retreat.


    Next, let the monsters that can attack from a distance deal with Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan''s natal fire is powerful, but no matter how powerful it is, it will be exhausted.


    She didn''t believe that Gu Qingluan could always fight like this!


    Monsters do not fight melee, Gu Qingluan was indeed affected.


    Her Tianxinqin is suitable for long-distance attack and group attack, but this group of monsters is so powerful that relying on Tianxinqin cannot deal with them.


    Only then did the red lotus flames be used.


    Now the enemy does not use close combat, but chooses to attack from a distance. For her, it is tantamount to trouble.


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes flickered, and he had an idea in an instant.


    At this moment, she was completely empty, and she ran straight to Gu Lingxue''s carriage.


    Seeing this, Gu Lingxue showed a mocking smile: "Gu Qingluan, do you think I''ll be caught here obediently by you?"


    She sat still.


    Gu Qingluan flew over and landed on the shaft of the car.


    The carriage shook.


    At this time, there is no driver on the carriage.


    Gu Qingluan stepped forward and used Tianxinqin to pick up the curtain of the car.


    Tian Xinqin seemed to have encountered a hard obstacle and could not touch the car curtain.


    Gu Qingluan knew that the entire carriage might be protected by an enchantment.


    Since the compartment cannot be broken, then...


    Gu Qingluan turned to look at the two black horses ahead, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth.


    She raised her hand, and a white light flew from her hand to the black horse.


    The wounded and painful black horse let out a high-pitched roar, and rushed forward like a madman.


    Due to inertia, Gu Lingxue slammed backwards hard.


    Hitting her back against the wall of the carriage, she frowned in pain.


    "Gu Qingluan!" Gu Lingxue didn''t expect Gu Qingluan to make such a move, and her face was livid with anger.


    "Stop it! Do you hear me!"


    Gu Qingluan wouldn''t listen to her.


    Gu Ling lifted the curtain of the car, and met Gu Qingluan''s mocking eyes.


    Gu Lingxue laughed angrily: "Okay, I want to see how long you can stand here!"


    She threw the hidden weapon with anger.


    The barrier can block Gu Qingluan, but it won''t stop her.


    A row of fine hair needles with a cold light flew towards Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan flew up.


    The fine hair needle shot a horse.


    The horse neighed, its limbs became weak, and it fell forward.


    Another horse is affected and collides with it.


    Naturally, the carriage couldn''t move forward, hit the horse, and fell to the side.


    Gu Qingluan landed lightly on the open space next to her.


    The carriage rolled out several times on the ground, making clanking noises.


    Even if he couldn''t see the scene in the carriage, Gu Qingluan could guess that Gu Lingxue must have been knocked dizzy at this moment.


    boom!


    The carriage hit a guiding stone at the intersection and finally stopped rolling.


    The carriage is really extremely strong, even such an impact did not cause any damage.


    Gu Qingluan teased and asked: "Did you faint? You still dare not come out, and you want to continue to be a turtle?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1362： Thats not a sedan chair, its a carriage

    Chapter 1362 That''s not a sedan chair, it''s a carriage


    Gu Lingxue''s lungs were about to explode.


    She couldn''t hear the mocking tone of the other party.


    It shouldn''t be like this!


    Obviously he has the right time, the right place, and the right people. According to the plan, Gu Qingluan will definitely be miserable. Either he will resist in the corner and die in a tragic way, or he will be humble and beg for mercy without dignity.


    But none of the pictures in her imagination appeared.


    Instead, it was me who hid in this very sturdy carriage, yet accidents still happened!


    If she hadn''t been convinced that the compartment was safe, she wouldn''t have gotten so close.


    Yes, the carriage is indeed firm.


    However, who would have thought that she would be made ashamed and disgraced in the carriage!


    She almost lost her mind and broke out of the carriage.


    At the moment when she was about to start, she stopped suddenly.


    No, this is Gu Qingluan''s aggressive method, she cannot be fooled.


    Gu Qingluan could not hurt her only if he hid in the carriage.


    Without saying a word, Gu Lingxue found the magic xun dropped in the corner from the carriage, and blew it fiercely.


    She wants Gu Qingluan to die!


    Those monsters seemed to be injected with her anger, and they all rushed towards Gu Qingluan madly.


    Gu Qingluan was entangled by them and could no longer approach the carriage.


    She couldn''t help feeling sorry.


    It was almost there.


    If it was the old Gu Lingxue, she would have already jumped out of her.


    After all, a person who has died twice is more calm than before.


    Dealing with Gu Lingxue is like relaxing to Gu Qingluan. After a while, her profound strength has recovered a lot.


    But facing these crazy monsters, her profound strength is like a flood that has opened the gate, pouring out quickly, and will soon bottom out.


    Gu Qingluan used all the tricks he could use, from the Tianxin Qin to the Red Lotus Flame, from the illusion of the Kunlun Mirror to the sword technique with only the hilt.


    Everyone who saw her fighting was shocked.


    I don''t understand how she has so many tricks.


    Another person, facing so many monsters, would have died a long time ago.


    However, no matter how powerful she is, she is only one person.


    Two fists are no match for four hands, not to mention there are countless monsters instead of four hands.


    Gu Qingluan''s movements became slower and slower, and his body suffered more and more injuries.


    Gu Lingxue''s tightly hanging heart gradually let go.


    Gu Xiaonan and others in the star space were so nervous that they forgot to breathe.


    At this moment, Gu Qingluan erected high walls of fire on all sides to block the monsters outside.


    The flame is no longer as bright as it was at first.


    Shenhuo is not inexhaustible.


    On the contrary, every time the red lotus flame is used, it needs to consume a huge amount of profound energy.


    The profound strength in her body can only summon such a little red lotus flame.


    Gu Qingluan smiled wryly.


    In order to kill her, Gu Lingxue really spent a lot of money.


    At first, she thought that these monsters were summoned by the Demon Cult from another world, but later she found that the monsters were far less powerful than the ones she encountered in the secret realm.


    Moreover, it is unrealistic for so many monsters to cross the boundary wall to Yunchuan Continent.


    Thus, she guessed that these monsters were raised by Gu Lingxue or the Demon Cult.


    Perhaps they were originally the killer weapons used by the Demon Cult to conquer the Yunchuan Continent.


    As a result, countless people died under her hands.


    If the leader of the Demon Cult found out about this, would he be furious at Gu Lingxue?


    "Gu Qingluan, as long as you abolish your cultivation now, I can spare you from dying."


    At this time, Gu Lingxue''s voice came.


    Gu Qingluan looked through the firelight and saw four men in black robes standing not far away carrying a sedan chair.


    Oh no, that''s not a sedan chair, it''s a carriage that lost its horse and its wheels.


    Gu Lingxue sat inside, with a haughty expression appearing by the window.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1363： set fire to town

    Chapter 1363 Set fire to the town


    Gu Qingluan laughed out loud.


    Gu Lingxue heard the sarcasm from her laughter, and her eyes seemed to be able to spew fire.


    "It seems that you are stubborn, so go to hell!"


    In her opinion, Gu Qingluan is at the end of his strength and cannot turn any waves.


    She blew the magic xun, and those monsters launched a long-range attack on Gu Qingluan through the flames of the red lotus.


    In the space of stars, Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi opened their eyes wide and called out to her in horror.


    Boom!


    In the next second, Gu Qingluan was overwhelmed by countless attacks.


    Gu Lingxue''s eyes showed pleasure.


    She ordered the Demon Cultists to check to see if Gu Qingluan was completely dead.


    Once bitten by a snake, ten years afraid of grass snakes.


    Before, Gu Qingluan turned danger into good luck every time, and survived a catastrophe. Gu Lingxue was worried, for fear that she would hide her hand again, dormant and ready to fight back at any time.


    Gu Lingxue, who has suffered a few times, doesn''t even dare to explore her spiritual consciousness.


    A member of the Devil''s Cult listened to the order and stepped forward to examine it carefully.


    Then came back and reported to Gu Lingxue: "I didn''t find Gu Qingluan''s aura, so I should have been crushed and ashes, and my soul was gone."


    Gu Lingxue took a look at the opponent''s cultivation level, it was only at the sky level.


    If Gu Qingluan really wanted to hide it, how could this person find out.


    She asked other people and monsters to look for it too.


    Not only here, but elsewhere.


    The whole town was searched, but Gu Qingluan''s aura was not caught.


    This time, Gu Lingxue finally believed that Gu Qingluan was dead.


    The stone that had been pressing on her heart suddenly fell to the ground, and Gu Lingxue couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    In the space of stars, Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi cuddled tightly beside Gu Qingluan.


    The three of them looked at the laughing Gu Lingxue like they were fools.


    Gu Xiaonan gritted her teeth and said bitterly: "Why hasn''t she come out of the tortoise shell yet, I really want to chop her off!"


    Gu Qingluan touched his head and said, "Children, don''t be so violent."


    "Mother, you didn''t say that before." Gu Xiaonan looked up at her in bewilderment, feeling inexplicably aggrieved.


    Niangqin clearly taught him to take revenge, this woman is so bad, why can''t she kill her?


    Gu Qingluan said calmly: "Really? You remember wrongly."


    Gu Xiaonan: "?"


    Gu Qingluan squinted her eyes and stared at Gu Lingxue: "This woman is not simple, you don''t need to intervene, I will deal with her myself."


    Gu Lingxue used some means to come back from the dead twice. It is not that easy to kill her.


    Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi are still young, and they are not Gu Lingxue''s opponents. She doesn''t want them to take the initiative to cause this trouble.


    Gu Xiaonan pursed her mouth, and suddenly asked: "Mother, why didn''t you hide in the space of stars?"


    He was almost scared to death just now, thinking that his mother could not hide from the opponent''s group attack.


    "I want to see Gu Lingxue''s hole cards. It''s a pity that Gu Lingxue is too timid this time, she didn''t even dare to come out of the carriage, and she didn''t find a chance to kill her again."


    The reason why Gu Qingluan waited until the last moment to hide in the space of stars was because he wanted to see how confident Gu Lingxue was.


    How powerful those monsters are.


    On the other hand, she used herself as a bait to lure Gu Lingxue into the bait, and then looked for opportunities to attack Gu Lingxue.


    Who would have thought that Gu Lingxue was so afraid of her that she refused to get out even when the carriage was overturned.


    Gu Qingluan really has nothing to do.


    Gu Xiaonan looked at Gu Lingxue on the water curtain with contempt: "This kind of person can command so many people and monsters, and no one resists her?"


    Gu Qingluan was also quite curious.


    Gu Lingxue was able to mobilize so many members of the Demon Cult, and was able to control an army of monsters. Obviously, his status in the Demon Cult was not low.


    Which lame person would fall in love with her brain damage?


    But it��s true, the lame and the brain-dead are both handicapped, and they match very well.


    Gu Qingluan rubbed his son''s head again: "Let''s not talk about this, you two go to rest, we should not leave the star space in a short time, I have to settle down the townspeople."


    Little Tianxing placed 90% of the townspeople in a town in one place, and there was nothing but an open space.


    No one is in charge of the overall situation. After such a long time, they have already panicked.


    Feng Yuanxi held her hand tightly: "I will go with my mother."


    "Me too!" Gu Xiaonan was not far behind.


    In the end, I went to meet other people together.


    What they saw first were those people in the mansion who were protected by Xiao Nan with the golden bell cover.


    When she was about to send everyone into the space, she sent a sound transmission to Mint and asked her to open the golden bell cover.


    Not all the people in Luolin Town believe her, but the people in Gu Zhai trust her 100%.


    Therefore, they were all rescued into the space.


    They didn''t stay with other townspeople, but were arranged by Tianxing in a house.


    Gu Qingluan appeared, and everyone went to meet him immediately.


    "Master! Are you all right?"


    "Mr. Gu! What''s the situation outside now? Where are we?"


    Gu Qingluan briefly explained the situation to them.


    "...It''s probably like this. We can''t leave now. The space is full of enemies. You stay here, it''s safe. We''ll go out after the people from the Devil''s Cult evacuate."


    Everyone listened to Gu Qingluan.


    Xin Zongping asked: "Will they leave? What if they don''t leave? I don''t know if the Academy will find out that something happened in Luolin Town."


    "You came to pick us up but there was no response. Someone from Qiankun Academy must have discovered the problem and sent someone to investigate the situation. Moreover, what Gu Lingxue wants is my life. She now believes that I am dead, so she shouldn''t stay for a long time."


    "I hope so."


    After comforting the other side, Gu Qingluan has to go to comfort the people on the other side.


    Compared with her own people, the people in Luolin Town are just a group of strangers to her. It is impossible for Gu Qingluan to reveal everything, not even the space of stars. They moved to a safe place outside Luolin Town.


    With so many people in the space, eating, drinking and drinking is a big project, Gu Qingluan can''t support them for nothing.


    If you want to have enough food and clothing, you have to do it yourself.


    The space changed into mountains and rivers according to her mind.


    She took everyone to the mountains and forests, and asked them to find ways to solve the problem of food and clothing.


    Someone asked when they could return to Luolin Town.


    Gu Qingluan told them to wait for the members of the Demon Cult to withdraw before returning.


    The flow speed in the space is ten times that of the outside world. They have actually stayed in the space for a day, and they are so hungry that they are weak and their eyes are dark.


    In the mountains and forests, we can find food and drink. We don��t have the exact time, so we can only find food to fill our stomachs.


    Don��t be starved to death instead of being killed by monsters.


    "Master, look! They are setting fire to the town!"


    Suddenly, Xiao Tianxing''s voice entered his mind.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1364： no one left

    Chapter 1364 Not one left


    Gu Qingluan swept his consciousness out.


    I saw that the surrounding area became a sea of ??flames.


    A black mist rose from the flames, and countless dead souls drifted towards Gu Lingxue.


    Gu Lingxue showed a happy expression of enjoyment on his face.


    This guy is probably not a human anymore.


    She can actually devour those dead souls!


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes were slightly surprised.


    With the increase of devoured souls, Gu Lingxue''s strength is rising steadily.


    She was already a saint before, and now she is advancing to a high-level saint.


    This is because there are not many people who died in the town. If Gu Qingluan hadn''t transferred most of the people to the star space, she would have taken many innocent souls for her own use.


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes were cold, and he thought to himself: I don''t know if Gu Lingxue will come out of the "tortoise shell" when he evacuates.


    There is only a carriage, and it cannot run fast.


    Gu Lingxue can''t really let someone carry a section of the carriage to swagger through the city, go back to the magic palace, right?


    Gu Qingluan did not try to prevent the fire from burning the town.


    She had to be surprised to kill Gu Lingxue.


    "Girl, a group of people from Qiankun Academy has come, and they are outside Luolin Town." A demon cultist reported to Gu Lingxue.


    Gu Lingxue''s eyes moved slightly: "How many people are there?"


    "There are only a dozen people, one of them is a saint, and the rest are heavenly monks."


    "Such a small number of people dare to come here." Gu Lingxue''s beautiful eyes were filled with blackness, and she showed a cold smile, "Kill them all, and leave no one behind."


    "yes!"


    At this time, a man in black robe standing quietly beside the carriage asked: "The Qiankun Academy is not far from here. They found that something is wrong in Luolin Town. They most likely have already contacted the Academy and sent people to help. Now kill these people, Qiankun Academy I''m afraid I won''t let it go."


    Gu Lingxue sneered: "What are you afraid of? Is Qiankun Academy as powerful as my army of monsters?"


    "There are a lot of students in Qiankun Academy, and all of them are talented..."


    "I know, you don''t need to remind me!" Gu Lingxue interrupted him impatiently. She knew better than the other party how many people there were in Qiankun Academy, "Kill the dozen or so people outside, and we will withdraw."


    The man in black breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this.


    Gu Lingxue showed disapproval.


    In the past, Qiankun Academy might have been an unshakable behemoth, but now, the goal of the Demon Cult is to conquer the Yunchuan Continent, and Qiankun Academy is just a corner of the leader''s grand plan. Sooner or later, they will wipe them all out. In her opinion, Qiankun Academy has already It''s in the bag.


    Originally, she thought about killing Gu Qingluan, and then went to Qiankun Academy to kill them. Unexpectedly, Gu Qingluan''s fighting power was so strong that one-third of the monster army brought out this time was lost by Gu Qingluan.


    One-third of the monsters consumed countless powers of the Demon Cult, and the loss can be imagined.


    A Gu Qingluan is already so difficult to deal with, Qiankun Academy is full of masters, and there are many people, Gu Lingxue''s talk of arrogance, in fact, does not have the confidence to compete with the entire academy.


    She planned to raise more monsters after returning home, and then deal with Qiankun Academy.


    The humiliation and torture she suffered in Qiankun Academy that day is something she will never forget.


    She swore they would regret what they did to her.


    It doesn''t matter, it will be Qiankun Academy''s turn soon.


    In the star space, Gu Qingluan heard the conversation between Gu Lingxue and his subordinates clearly.


    She doesn''t know who is coming outside Luolin Town, but no matter who it is, there is always danger.


    She was secretly anxious.


    If she goes out at this time, her previous feigned death will be in vain, and it is almost impossible to sneak attack Gu Lingxue again.


    But if she doesn''t go out, the dozen or so people from Qiankun Academy outside are very likely to die.


    Gu Qingluan''s mind was spinning rapidly.


    But maybe the more anxious she became, the less she could think of a solution, her mind became a mess.


    At this moment, Gu Lingxue said: "Let''s go, let''s see who those unlucky ghosts are outside, maybe I have seen them before."


    The corners of Gu Lingxue''s mouth rose slightly, with a smile on his face.


    "yes!"


    Four men in black robes carried the carriage towards the exit of Luolin Town.


    The star space is as small as a particle, and under Gu Qingluan''s control, it quietly landed on the carriage.


    The man in black who was in charge of "carrying the sedan chair" felt a sudden heaviness on his shoulders.


    He glanced at the "sedan chair" strangely, but found nothing unusual.


    Thinking of Gu Lingxue''s temper, they didn''t dare to make a sound, they just thought they were new to the sedan chair.


    The four people were afraid that they would annoy Gu Lingxue, so they all used their strength to lift the "sedan chair" more stably.


    Outside Luolin Town, dozens of Demon Sect disciples and monsters fought with a dozen people from Qiankun Academy.


    Wei Yuantong held a Bodhi fan in his hand, dancing with vigor and power.


    With a sweep of the big fan, a strong wind is born out of thin air, and a group of enemies can be fanned away.


    The demon disciples and monsters found that Wei Yuantong was the most difficult to deal with, and the main force rushed towards him.


    No matter how powerful Wei Yuantong was, he couldn''t face so many powerful enemies easily.


    Others are even more flustered.


    The reason why monsters are monsters is because they have magic energy on them.


    Demon energy is an extremely lethal "weapon" for orthodox practitioners.


    Demon energy can not only affect the mind, but also corrode wounds.


    Once you get hit by a Taoist, the fate is basically miserable.


    The people who came were all drawn by Wei Yuantong from the Pill Medicine Hall. Some went to the Floating Light Secret Realm, but most of them had never been there. It was the first time they encountered this kind of monster, and they didn��t know how to deal with it. loss.


    Not long after, the people of Qiankun Academy were beaten and retreated steadily.


    Everyone leaned against each other, with panic or despair in their eyes.


    "Mr. Gu and the others have not heard from them so far, could they have been killed by these monsters?"


    When they first arrived, they found that Luolin Town was full of demon energy.


    They couldn''t get in, but there was a steady stream of monsters rushing out of it.


    There is an enchantment set up here, Mr. Gu and the others may not be able to escape, under the attack of so many monsters and demon cultists, it must be a disaster.


    They may also die at the hands of monsters soon.


    Wei Yuantong coughed up a mouthful of blood, his face was pale, but his eyes were as bright as stars: "I believe in Qingluan girl, she must be alive!"


    "Hehe, you have confidence in her. Unfortunately, she is already dead."


    A malevolent female voice floated from a distance.


    Wei Yuantong suddenly looked towards the source of the sound.


    I saw four men in black robes carrying a strange sedan chair from the street to the entrance of the town.


    The voice came from the sedan chair!


    The black-robed men and monsters who attacked them stopped.


    People from Qiankun Academy snuggled together, taking the opportunity to catch their breath while looking towards the entrance of the town.


    "Did you hear that just now? She said that Mr. Gu is dead?" A girl asked in disbelief with trembling lips.


    "Impossible! Mr. Gu is so powerful, how could it be possible..."


    The voice of the person who said this is getting smaller and smaller, and even he himself feels hopeless.


    If Mr. Gu is still alive, how could it be possible for the people of the Demon Sect to be so rampant.


    Now I am afraid that not only Mr. Gu is dead, but the entire Luolin Town is dead.


    The barrier is transparent, although it blocked their spiritual visits, they could clearly see the fire that soared into the sky.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1365： The leader appeared

    Chapter 1365 The leader appears


    "I don''t believe it. Mr. Gu is not an ordinary person. She will never die like this."


    Suddenly, a firm voice sounded from the crowd.


    Everyone turned their heads and looked over.


    It turned out to be Qin Tuan.


    She heard that Wei Yuantong and the others were going down the mountain to find Gu Qingluan, and begged to go down the mountain with them.


    She doesn''t believe that Mr. Gu was killed. Mr. Gu is so good, God will not be so cruel.


    "Yes, as long as you don''t see Mr. Gu''s body, it means that she may be alive!"


    "If Mr. Gu died, these people would not stay in the town. It must be that Mr. Gu escaped, so they stayed here."


    When Gu Lingxue saw that the students of Qiankun Academy cared and adored Gu Qingluan so much, she became mad with jealousy.


    She looked coldly at the first person who firmly believed that Gu Qingluan was still alive, that is, Qin Tuan.


    At first she didn''t recognize Qin Tuan.


    Just feel familiar.


    Until someone called out Qin Tun''s name, it seemed that a ray of light flashed across Gu Lingxue''s mind.


    She looked at Qin Tun''s eyes instantly as cold as a poisonous snake.


    It was this little **** who ruined her face that day, and she will never forget that pain in her life!


    Gu Lingxue suddenly became murderous, and raised his hand to shake Qin Tuan.


    A black glow flashed and flew towards Qin Tuan.


    Qin Tun wanted to avoid it, but his whole body was imprisoned by an invisible force, unable to move.


    Wei Yuantong snorted softly, relieved Gu Lingxue''s coercion on Qin Tuan, and at the same time blocked it with his bodhi fan.


    With a clang, the black shadow hit the Bodhi fan.


    Chick!


    Wei Yuantong''s complexion changed slightly, he hurriedly poured in his profound strength, and waved his fan.


    The black shadow that fell on the fan was swept away and landed on the ground, making a crisp crashing sound.


    Immediately afterwards, a puff of black smoke rose, and a hole was corroded on the ground.


    The road outside Luolin Town is paved with stones, and the hard stones were burned to create a pit. One can imagine how corrosive that thing is.


    Looking at the dark weapon that corroded the ground into a pit, everyone took a deep breath.


    Just now everyone saw very clearly that the hidden weapon was aimed at Qin Tuan''s face.


    If Curator Wei hadn''t acted in time, Qin Tun''s face would only be worse than that slate, and her face, which had just recovered, would be disfigured again.


    As expected of a member of the Demon Cult, the methods are a bit poisonous!


    Everyone looked at Gu Lingxue with anger in their eyes.


    Gu Lingxue turned a blind eye to everyone''s angry stares, she was annoyed that her assault failed.


    Looking at Qin Tun''s pretty face, her heart was burning with hatred.


    She was too lazy to talk nonsense with them, and directly ordered her subordinates and monsters to kill these people.


    "This is called Qin Tuo, I want to live!"


    She wanted to torture Qin with her own hands. Not only did she want Qin to experience disfigurement again, but she also wanted to make his life worse than death, kowtowing to herself for mercy!


    When the people of Qiankun Academy heard Gu Lingxue''s order, they all raised their weapons nervously.


    Demon cultists and monsters rushed forward.


    In the star space, Gu Qingluan frowned.


    Old Wei is very strong, even if there are many enemies, if he is willing to escape, he will definitely be able to escape.


    But he won''t run away alone, he won''t leave the other students behind.


    Faced with powerful enemies around, they are in danger.


    Gu Qingluan glanced at Gu Lingxue in the "sedan chair".


    At this time, she was still hiding inside and couldn''t come out, so she couldn''t sneak attack Gu Lingxue.


    And Gu Lingxue hadn''t left Luolin Town yet, so by coincidence, she was blocked at the exit, inside the barrier.


    Gu Qingluan has no choice but to save everyone.


    Unless she diverts the attention of Gu Lingxue and his subordinates, giving the people from Qiankun Academy time to escape.


    But Wei Lao and the others will definitely not abandon themselves.


    When Gu Qingluan hesitated, the battle outside was almost one-sided.


    As Gu Qingluan expected, although Old Wei is strong, he has to protect the students, and he has no skills at all. It is inevitable that he will be injured by monsters when he is not paying attention.


    The students of Qiankun Academy also won the prize.


    They had already fought a game before, and they were already seriously injured.


    It won''t be long, I''m afraid I won''t be able to hold on.


    Gu Qingluan gritted his teeth.


    That''s all, no matter what, she was the one who got everyone in trouble, so she was responsible for distracting Gu Lingxue and the others to buy time for Wei Lao and the others to escape.


    Gu Qingluan was about to leave the star space when suddenly a black hole appeared out of thin air.


    A terrifying coercion swept over.


    Whether it is the people of Qiankun Academy or the Demon Cult, they stopped involuntarily and looked at the black hole that appeared in midair in horror.


    Gu Lingxue''s face changed slightly: "Master!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1366： You are so bold to lie to me

    Chapter 1366 Deceiving me, so bold


    Gu Qingluan paused, squinting his eyes to look at the black hole.


    Is it the leader of the Demon Cult?


    The black hole grew bigger and bigger, and then a figure stepped out of it.


    The pitch-black robe wrapped his whole body.


    He wore a black mask on his face, and his whole person was like a hellish ecstasy, which made people tremble from the soul.


    The demon cultists knelt down one after another and shouted loudly: "Welcome to the leader!"


    It was confirmed that the people of Qiankun Academy were full of anger when they saw the black masked man standing in the air.


    This is the person who disrupted the situation in the mainland and ordered the Demon Cult to kill so many innocent people.


    In mid-air, Xiu Yunyi noticed those hostile eyes, and there was no wave in his heart, looking at them was like looking at a group of dead people.


    His eyes penetrated the crowd and landed on the "sedan chair".


    Gu Lingxue came back to her senses, hurriedly left the "sedan chair", walked to the ground, and knelt down to him: "Daohun welcomes the leader, I don''t know why the leader came from afar, why?"


    She lowered her eyelids slightly, her slender eyelashes trembling slightly, casting two shadows on her snow-white face.


    The bridge of the nose is straight and the tip of the nose is delicate.


    Gu Lingxue knows that her skin is of the highest quality. Looking from the top down, this posture is the most charming and charming.


    Xiu Yunyi didn''t seem to notice her beauty, but asked coldly, "Where''s Gu Qingluan?"


    Gu Lingxue froze for a moment.


    She suddenly remembered the task assigned by the leader before leaving the palace, asking her to capture Gu Qingluan, mother and son back alive.


    But she just killed Gu Qingluan because she was too angry.


    As for Gu Qingluan''s two sons, I don''t know where Gu Qingluan transferred them.


    Because Gu Qingluan was dead, she forgot to look for him for a while.


    His eyes locked on her like a poisonous snake.


    Gu Lingxue''s whole body was stiff, her face was pale, and tiny beads of sweat appeared on her plump and smooth forehead.


    She didn''t know why the leader wanted to capture Gu Qingluan''s mother and son alive. If the leader knew what she had done, would he punish her?


    There is no need for Xiu Yunyi to answer, she already has the answer in her heart.


    Gu Lingxue thought about it for a while, and decided to fool around.


    "Reporting to the leader, Gu Qingluan was too cunning and escaped."


    The people of Qiankun Academy showed joy on their faces.


    "Mr. Gu is not dead, great!"


    "Let me just say, Mr. Gu couldn''t be killed so easily, this woman is really lying to us."


    Suddenly, a black shadow shot towards Gu Lingxue.


    Gu Lingxue sensed danger and wanted to escape.


    The black shadow was faster than her, and hit Gu Lingxue in an instant.


    Gu Lingxue was knocked into the air.


    Everyone showed astonishment.


    People in Qiankun Academy thought to themselves: Could it be that the leader of the Demon Cult thought this woman was useless, so he punished her?


    The devil is the devil, so he will punish people at every turn.


    Everyone complained secretly.


    For what happened to Gu Lingxue, they didn''t show any pity, instead they all looked like they were watching a show.


    The enemy is dog-eat-dog, such a wonderful scene, they can''t even applaud enough, how can they sympathize with each other.


    In the star space, Gu Qingluan also felt a little surprised.


    She thought that Gu Lingxue was highly valued by the leader of the Demon Cult, but the result seemed to be somewhat out of line with her guess.


    Gu Lingxue, who was arrogant and domineering outside, turned out to be just a running dog who could beat and scold at will in front of the big devil.


    The corners of Gu Qingluan''s mouth slanted, revealing a sarcastic smile.


    Gu Lingxue flew a long way before hitting the ground, a mouthful of dark red blood spurted out and splashed on the ground.


    The nearby monsters smelled blood and were about to move.


    Gu Lingxue felt a burning pain in her chest, and her whole body seemed to be falling apart. Sensing the countless greedy gazes cast around her, she couldn''t help but catch her breath, and then burst into anger.


    These lowly monsters dare to covet themselves!


    Turn around and kill them yourself! Turn them into your own power!


    However, at the moment she has more important things to do.


    The leader suddenly attacked her in front of so many people, obviously angry with her.


    She must coax the leader first.


    Gu Lingxue got up, not caring about wiping the blood on the corner of her mouth, and knelt down to Xiu Yunyi in fear: "The leader calms down, please give Duosun one more chance, Duosun will definitely complete the task assigned by the leader."


    Xiu Yunyi looked down at her like a high god, and his majestic voice revealed a chilling murderous intent: "Didn''t you kill Gu Qingluan already? Disobeying my orders and deceiving me, two felonies, soul taking, You are so brave!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1367： “God Manipulation”

    Chapter 1367 "God Operation"


    Gu Lingxue''s blood seemed to be frozen all over her body, and her face completely disappeared.


    The leader actually knew?


    Could it be that the leader was watching in the dark before?


    Fear rushed towards Gu Lingxue like a tide.


    She was both regretful and afraid, and her mind was in a mess, not knowing what to do.


    "Master, please listen to my explanation. I, I didn''t disobey you on purpose. It was Gu Qingluan who provoked me, and I... Gu Qingluan is the most cunning, she will definitely not die so easily. The people in the town and her two All her sons disappeared by her, she must have a way to hide, she won''t die so easily. If you don''t believe me, ask them!"


    Gu Lingxue pointed to the people from Qiankun Academy.


    Wei Yuantong and others: "?"


    Is this woman crazy? Let them testify for her?


    Gu Qingluan in the star space was also stunned by Gu Lingxue''s mysterious operation.


    "No, Mr. Gu was killed by you! You are a murderer, everyone in Qiankun Academy will not let you go!" Qin Tuo said with hatred, and at the same time glared fiercely at Gu Lingxue.


    Wei Yuantong immediately nodded solemnly: "That''s right, if you killed the master of Qiankun Academy, Qiankun Academy and you are irreconcilable, and the ends of the earth will chase you down to avenge Qingluan girl!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, you murderer, don''t try to get yourself off the hook. You just said yourself that you killed our beloved Mr. Gu."


    The people in Qiankun Academy are not human beings. Although they haven''t figured out the whole thing, they can probably see the situation in front of them, and they all cursed Gu Lingxue with righteous indignation.


    One is more resentful than the other.


    There are both acting elements and real elements.


    The two phases are superimposed, and it looks too real.


    Gu Xiaonan, who saw this scene in the ??space, covered her mouth and smiled, "This woman is so stupid. She actually asked Master and the others to testify. Isn''t she digging a hole for herself?"


    "Sister Qin Tuo and the others really did not disappoint this woman''s ''magic operation''." Feng Yuanxi pursed her lips and smiled.


    Gu Qingluan hooked his lips with a smile.


    Gu Lingxue''s face turned red and then blue.


    These people, these people are too shameless!


    They just swore that Gu Qingluan would not die, but now they look resentful that Gu Qingluan is dead, obviously trying to hurt themselves on purpose.


    Damn it!


    Was she dazed just now?


    Let them testify for themselves!


    She shouted angrily: "Shut up!"


    The people of Qiankun Academy didn''t like her, instead of shutting up, they scolded her even more happily.


    The words were obviously curse words, but there was a hint of joy in them.


    Gu Qingluan and the others who were watching in the space were amused.


    Gu Lingxue was very annoyed, and regretted not killing these people sooner.


    Ignoring them at this time, she showed a pitiful look to Xiu Yunyi, and explained in a soft voice: "Master, they deliberately harmed the subordinates, intending to provoke our internal relationship. The subordinates are loyal to you, absolutely Two-hearted. If it weren''t for you, the subordinate would have died a long time ago. How could the subordinate lie to you?"


    Xiu Yunyi snorted lightly: "Duohun, you still remember that your life was given by me, then you should know what will happen if you betray me."


    Hearing the word "end", Gu Lingxue trembled involuntarily.


    "The subordinate understands." She replied tremblingly.


    "You hate Gu Qingluan, I know. What you did, I also know. You have to be glad that Gu Qingluan didn''t die, and you got a little life back. This time, I will spare you, but if there is a next time, the consequences will not be the same. You want to see."


    Gu Lingxue shuddered again, nodded tremblingly and replied: "Thank you, Master, for your kindness, my subordinates will not dare again."


    After saying "don''t dare" several times in a row, she realized that Xiu Yunyi had just mentioned that Gu Qingluan was not dead.


    Gu Qingluan is not dead?


    She was dumbfounded, unable to believe it.


    Although she just said that Gu Qingluan was not dead, but ran away, she already believed in her heart that Gu Qingluan was dead.


    How could Gu Qingluan not die?


    Gu Qingluan raised her eyebrows high, and looked up at the leader of the Demon Cult.


    Has it been discovered?


    I don''t know if it was Gu Qingluan''s illusion, but the man in the black mask in midair looked straight at her.


    The two seem to be looking at each other.


    "Come out, or you want them to die." Xiu Yunyi said evilly.


    Old Wei and the others standing outside Luolin Town suddenly collapsed in pain.


    "Master, brother and sister!"


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi looked at the fallen people outside the space, their small faces were full of anxiety and worry.


    Gu Qingluan frowned and muttered: "It was really discovered."


    "Mother."


    Noticing something, Gu Xiaonan and the two suddenly grabbed her hand.


    Gu Qingluan struggled lightly, and withdrew his hand from their hands: "My dear son, wait for me here."


    The two little ones looked at her worriedly: "Mother..."


    "Don''t be afraid, he won''t kill me."


    At least not yet.


    Gu Qingluan smiled slightly, then disappeared from the space and appeared opposite Xiu Yunyi.


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi stared at her closely.


    Will the big devil really not kill her?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1368： How could the leader like Gu Qingluan, a bitch!

    Chapter 1368 How could the leader like Gu Qingluan, a bitch!


    Did Niangqin say that to comfort them?


    At this time, outside the space.


    Gu Qingluan''s sudden appearance caused commotion at the scene.


    Reactions from all parties have been mixed.


    The people of Qiankun Academy couldn''t help being ecstatic when they saw her appear.


    "It''s Mr. Gu!"


    "Great, Mr. Gu, I knew you wouldn''t die!"


    "Mr. Gu, run away and leave us alone!"


    When Wei Yuantong saw Gu Qingluan, his heart dropped to the ground.


    This girl is fine, so Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi must be safe as well.


    only��


    Glanced at the Demon Cult leader in mid-air from the corner of his eye, his heart sank, and he raised his voice: "Girl Qingluan, their target is you, leave us alone, and hide quickly."


    Gu Qingluan raised his eyes and looked at everyone: "You came for me, how can I leave you alone."


    When the students of Qiankun Academy heard the words, their hearts were burning and they were very moved.


    If he hadn''t been threatened, in order to save them, Mr. Gu would not show up even if he hid well.


    Speaking of which, they didn''t help much, but instead made her suffer.


    She didn''t care about it, but wanted to advance and retreat with them.


    It is their luck to meet such a gentleman.


    At this time, a female voice gnashing her teeth and full of hatred came from beside her: "Gu Qingluan, you really are not dead!"


    Gu Qingluan turned her eyes and glanced at her lightly: "You are not dead, how could I die?"


    Gu Lingxue was so angry that her expression twisted.


    Gu Qingluan seemed to think that this was not enough to annoy people, so he smiled narrowly and added a knife: "Should you thank me?"


    Gu Lingxue showed a funny expression, with words written all over her face��"What are you kidding?"


    Gu Qingluan smiled and said: "If I hadn''t saved my life, you wouldn''t be able to stand here right now, don''t you even know how to be grateful?"


    Now Gu Lingxue understood.


    Gu Qingluan is right. If Gu Qingluan dies, she will most likely be severely punished.


    But hearing Gu Qingluan''s words made her very heartbroken.


    She would rather Gu Qingluan was dead and she would be punished, and she didn''t want to see Gu Qingluan alive and kicking here to be angry with herself!


    Gu Lingxue gouged Gu Qingluan with hatred: "Don''t be complacent!"


    As she spoke, she turned her head and bowed to Xiu Yunyi and said: "Master, this girl is cunning, we must not let her go, otherwise I will let the tiger go back to the mountain, and there will be endless troubles!"


    Xiu Yunyi asked indifferently: "Are you teaching me how to do things?"


    Gu Lingxue turned pale with shock, and quickly shook her head: "This subordinate dare not."


    Xiu Yunyi ignored her, as if she was just a grasshopper and didn''t matter.


    He turned to look at Gu Qingluan, with a strange light shining in his eyes: "Did we meet somewhere?"


    For some reason, he always felt that this woman was somewhat familiar.


    Gu Qingluan thought to himself: Not only have I seen it, but I have also beaten it.


    But if he asks this, it should be because he didn''t recognize himself, so what purpose does he have?


    Gu Lingxue didn''t kill her at his instigation. According to him, it seems that he just asked Gu Lingxue to catch her.


    If the leader of the Demon Cult doesn''t know himself, why would he arrest him?


    Gu Qingluan thought a lot for a moment, but nothing unusual appeared on the surface.


    She calmly said: "Maybe I am too popular, you think I look familiar."


    "Poof!"


    God, what a public face.


    If Mr. Gu looks like this is the face of the public, then they all have to go back to the furnace and rebuild.


    Xiu Yunyi took a deep look at Gu Qingluan: "Interesting, aren''t you afraid?"


    He could see that Gu Qingluan''s cultivation level was no less than his own, but he had an army of monsters on his side, so in a real fight, Gu Qingluan would not be his opponent.


    What''s more, she has weaknesses.


    As long as there is weakness, no matter how strong it is, there will be flaws.


    Gu Qingluan smiled slightly, with a calm expression: "The leader didn''t come to take my life, so why should I be afraid?"


    Xiu Yunyi raised his eyebrows: "Are you so sure that I won''t kill you?"


    "Then will you kill me?" Gu Qingluan asked back.


    Xiu Yunyi was silent for a while, then said in an unclear manner: "No wonder..."


    Gu Qingluan''s eyebrows moved slightly.


    No wonder what?


    Why does this guy keep playing charades?


    Xiu Yunyi suddenly said: "You go back to the Demon Palace with me, and I can let them live."


    "Master?" Gu Lingxue looked at him in astonishment, not understanding why he brought Gu Qingluan back to the palace.


    Is it impossible...


    Gu Lingxue suddenly changed his face when he thought of a certain possibility.


    No, not possible!


    How could the leader like Gu Qingluan, a bitch!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1369： Follow me back to the Demon Palace

    Chapter 1369 Return to the Demon Palace with me


    Gu Lingxue didn''t want to believe it.


    She stared at Gu Qingluan angrily, her eyes filled with jealousy.


    Gu Qingluan was poisoned by her eyes, and felt that he was shot while lying down.


    The conditions for repairing Yunyi are really confusing.


    She hasn''t responded yet, but the people from Qiankun Academy hastily stopped her.


    "Mr. Gu, don''t listen to the big devil!"


    "The magic palace is full of dangers. Outsiders have entered, and there is basically no possibility of survival. Mr. Gu, please don''t go!"


    "Mr. Gu, we will not abandon you! Let''s walk together, let''s fight together!"


    Qin Tuan looked anxious: "Mr. Gu, we don''t need you to sacrifice yourself."


    Wei Yuantong also said: "Girl Luan, don''t be arrogant. No one in our Qiankun Academy is greedy for life and afraid of death, so we don''t need you, a little girl, to stand in front of us."


    Gu Lingxue became even more jealous when she saw that Qiankun Academy had such deep affection and friendship for Gu Qingluan.


    Why?


    Why does Gu Qingluan get the support of so many people?


    How long has it been since Gu Qingluan went to Qiankun Academy! Why can everyone fight to the death for her?


    Gu Lingxue almost gritted her teeth.


    If it wasn''t for the presence of the leader of the Demon Cult, she would have ordered them to be wiped out.


    Gu Qingluan is very heartwarming.


    She looked at the familiar faces outside the barrier, all of them were full of worry.


    That worry was not about their own situation, but about her.


    With such a group of students and elders, her time in Qiankun Academy was worthwhile.


    Gu Qingluan smiled and said: "Old Wei, the students are acting on their own will, do you have to follow theirs? Old Wei, you have always been calm and steady, so you won''t really learn from them?"


    Wei Yuantong showed hesitation.


    Gu Qingluan laid out the students, and he couldn''t remain indifferent.


    He may not be afraid of life and death, but the students are still young and still have a good time, how can they follow him to take risks.


    Gu Qingluan saw that he was moved, and continued to insist: "You don''t need to make unnecessary sacrifices. Besides, the leader of the demon cult didn''t want to kill me, he just asked me to go back to the demon palace and sit for a while. The harmony between each other is so bad."


    Qin Tun said in a deep voice: "Mr. Gu, you are going to the Demon Palace, I will go with you."


    Gu Qingluan looked at her in surprise: "Qin Tuan, don''t make trouble. I handed Yaotian and those guys to you, are you going to let go of it?"


    Qin Tun''s complexion changed slightly: "No, I...I..."


    She faltered and couldn''t tell why.


    Gu Qingluan looked at her with a smile: "Take care of Yaotian, and those quick-minded guys, don''t let them make trouble again. I will check when I come back."


    Qin Tun regards Gu Qingluan as more important than his own life, and obeys her words.


    However, at this moment, she was caught in a dilemma.


    She was unwilling to let the other party face danger alone, nor did she want to disobey her orders.


    "Qin Tuan, be obedient." Gu Qingluan said gently.


    Qin Tuan could hear the other party''s tone not to refuse.


    "Yes." She could only reply sullenly.


    Gu Qingluan smiled, and then looked at Wei Yuantong.


    Wei Yuantong knew what she was going to say when he met her gaze.


    He waved his hand: "Forget it, I''ll take them away."


    "Thank you, Old Wei." Gu Qingluan breathed a sigh of relief.


    He was really afraid that Mrs. Wei would be stubborn and refused to take everyone away.


    "Director Wei?"


    "Director Wei, we can''t leave Mr. Gu behind!"


    The students of Qiankun Academy looked at Wei Yuantong in disbelief, trying to persuade him with every word.


    Wei Yuantong glared at them: "If you stay, you won''t be able to change the result. Listen to Mr. Gu and hurry back to the academy. Look at each of you. Your cultivation base has not improved. If you want to be a hero, you have to have your own skills. Go back and give me a good job." Practice!"


    What else did everyone want to say, Wei Yuantong made the Bodhi Fan bigger and chased them all away.


    The cultivation of the students was not as good as that of Wei Yuantong, so they were forced to wear the bodhi fan.


    Then Wei Yuantong set up an enchantment to ensure that these little tricksters would not jump down secretly.


    The bodhi fan flew into the air, and Wei Yuantong looked at Xiu Yunyi: "Master, Mr. Gu Qingluan from Qiankun Academy was invited to go to the Demon Palace today. If he doesn''t come back intact in the future, Qiankun Academy will go to the Demon Palace to beg for someone."


    Xiu Yunyi curled his lips disapprovingly when he heard the words.


    Wei Yuantong threatened Wanxiu Yunyi, turned to Gu Qingluan and said, "Girl Luan, take care!"


    "Well, everyone, have a good journey."


    Gu Qingluan waved at them.


    Gu Lingxue was very unwilling to see that they were about to leave.


    She moved her hands, trying to give instructions to the monster.


    Gu Qingluan stared at her with fiery eyes: "Your leader has promised to release people, but you want to stop them. What is your intention? Could it be that you didn''t take your leader seriously?"


    In an instant, Xiu Yunyi and the members of the Demon Cult all looked at her.


    The bodhi fan flew into the sky with a swish.


    Gu Lingxue missed the good opportunity to intercept someone, and faced the scrutiny from all around her, her face turned livid.


    "Gu Qingluan, don''t rant! I am loyal to the leader! How can you slander me!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1370： provoking people who shouldnt be provoking

    Chapter 1370 Provoking the wrong person


    She reprimanded loudly to hide her guilt.


    She doesn''t need to care about other people''s opinions, but she has to pay attention to the leader''s thoughts.


    At this moment, the indifferent gaze above her head was like a sharp knife, hanging on her vitals, ready to strike her fatally at any moment.


    Gu Lingxue felt that Gu Qingluan was too despicable, and repeatedly provoked her relationship with the leader.


    Yes, she really wanted to kill them, but she didn''t intend to betray the leader.


    She didn''t know why the leader let them go. In any case, she felt that killing them would not do any harm to the leader.


    Looking at Gu Lingxue''s awe-inspiring appearance, Gu Qingluan sneered and said, "Loyal? This is the first time I''ve heard that a running dog who is obedient to others is a loyal dog."


    "Gu Qingluan, you are courting death!"


    When Gu Lingxue heard her calling him a dog, she angrily sent out a burst of profound strength at her.


    Gu Qingluan avoided it easily, and then slowly complained to Xiu Yunyi: "Master, look, she wanted to disobey your order to kill me again, if I hadn''t dodged quickly, I would have been killed by her just now. "


    "Shameless!"


    Gu Lingxue''s eyes widened, and her whole body trembled with anger.


    She restrained herself strongly, so she didn''t make any more moves.


    Gu Qingluan provoked her just to force her to fight in front of the leader, so she would not be fooled by her again!


    Gu Qingluan smiled happily at her.


    This smile is a naked provocation in Gu Lingxue''s eyes.


    However, she couldn''t do anything, and was almost suffocated internally.


    Xiu Yunyi saw the fight between the two.


    Gu Lingxue was not wronged at all by Gu Qingluan''s repeated defeats.


    Compared with Gu Qingluan, she is too stupid and weak, not at the same level at all.


    That''s right, if it''s an ordinary person, how can it attract people of that status.


    Xiu Yunyi didn''t seem to see Gu Lingxue''s half-dead look, and said softly, "Let''s go."


    He turned slightly sideways, revealing the black hole behind him that hadn''t disappeared, and beckoned Gu Qingluan to go in.


    Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows, pointed his toes, and flew straight to the black hole.


    Xiu Yunyi was a little surprised.


    She didn''t hesitate?


    Aren''t you afraid that there is a trap inside?


    With doubts, he also entered the black hole.


    Black air surged.


    The black hole gradually shrinks until it disappears.


    Leave Gu Lingxue, members of the Demon Cult and monsters in place.


    Gu Lingxue stared at the place where the black hole disappeared in mid-air.


    The leader really brought Gu Qingluan back to the Demon Palace?


    ��


    Gu Qingluan felt as if she had entered a teleportation array, feeling weightless and squeezed. After a while, her eyes lit up and she landed on the ground.


    Then, there was a wave of profound energy behind him.


    Xiu Yunyi appeared.


    Gu Qingluan glanced at him, then looked around.


    "This is the magic palace?"


    "Not bad, what do you think?" Xiu Yunyi asked.


    The magic palace is mainly built with biotite, which looks solemn, thick and dark, giving people a feeling of depression.


    There are not even flowers and plants here. At a glance, it is empty and hard, not like a place where people live.


    The Qiankun Academy is surrounded by mountains and rivers, where cranes roam, spirit grass and fairy flowers can be seen everywhere, and the pavilions and pavilions are even more simple and elegant.


    If people choose, I believe that almost everyone will choose a place like Qiankun Academy, which is like a fairyland.


    Gu Qingluan did not answer Xiu Yunyi''s question, but instead asked: "The leader invited me, did he really ask me to visit the magic palace?"


    Xiu Yunyi smiled evilly: "It seems that you are not stupid."


    "I thought you were praising me." Gu Qingluan replied.


    Xiu Yunyi curled her lips: "Then I won''t play tricks on you, Miss Gu, oh no, it''s Mrs. Feng, I invite you to stay in the Demon Palace for a few days. If you need anything, just ask. I advise you not to mess around. Let''s go, if you accidentally touch the mechanism, there is nothing I can do to help."


    Gu Qingluan looked around: "So, are you going to put me under house arrest?"


    She touched her chin: "The leader will not lock me here for no reason, there must be some purpose. Since I have entered the magic palace, it is difficult to fly even if I have wings. The leader can''t tell me directly why I am under house arrest." me?"


    Xiu Yunyi said meaningfully: "The only thing to blame is that you provoked someone you shouldn''t have provoked."


    After thinking for a while, Gu Qingluan sighed softly: "Oh, I''m too stupid. I don''t know who the leader is referring to. Can the leader reveal something? I''ll consider whether to avoid it."


    Xiu Yunyi said regretfully: "It''s a pity...it''s too late."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1371： Young and few years to live

    Chapter 1371 Young and Few Years to Live


    After bringing her back, Xiu Yunyi didn''t want to waste any more time with her, and asked her to look after Gu Qingluan, and he left the yard.


    Gu Qingluan walked to the gate of the courtyard and was stopped by an invisible barrier.


    Her consciousness could not extend beyond this courtyard.


    Outside the courtyard gate stood two guards in black robes.


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes moved slightly, and he said to them: "I''m hungry."


    A guard replied: "There is food in the house."


    Gu Qingluan revealed a hint of surprise.


    She turned and walked towards the courtyard.


    Pushed open the door and entered a room, and there was indeed food on the table inside.


    Could it be possible that the leader of the Demon Cult will cry out that she will be hungry?


    But what they prepared was just this meal, what about the next meal?


    If they don''t want her to starve to death, they have to find a way to bring food in.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t touch the food on the table.


    In the space of stars, Yuan Xi and Xiao Nan kept asking about her situation worriedly.


    Gu Qingluan simply returned to the space first.


    As soon as she appeared, the two little guys immediately hugged her.


    Xiao Tianxing sensed her presence, and also popped up. Seeing that the seats were all taken, he hesitated whether to jump into the arms of his master.


    Gu Qingluan "teared off" the two sons who were entangled with him like brown candies, and Xiao Tianxing decided to stand beside him.


    After confirming that Gu Qingluan was fine, the little ones were relieved.


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t help but soften when he saw their red eyes.


    "Don''t worry, I said they won''t kill me."


    If it is in Tianji Continent, countless people have the ability to kill her.


    But this is the Yunchuan Continent, no matter how powerful a person is here, his cultivation will be restricted.


    She pushed her spiritual consciousness to the holy level, and now her strength is the pinnacle of the world.


    And she has space in her hand, if no special means are used, no one can kill her.


    The people she cares about the most are her two sons, and now that her sons are in the space, even the Demon Sect can''t control her.


    She will promise the leader of the Demon Cult to come to the Demon Palace. On the one hand, she can save Old Wei and the others, and on the other hand, she also wants to come to find out the details of the Demon Palace.


    As the saying goes, if you don''t enter the tiger''s den, how can you get tiger cubs.


    She doesn''t know how long she will be able to discover the secrets of the Demon Palace after staying in Qiankun Academy, so she might as well try it out herself.


    Under her comfort, Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi finally felt less worried.


    Gu Qingluan accompanied them for a meal, then went to appease the people in Luolin Town, and then left the space.


    She stayed in the space for several hours, and it took less than an hour for the outside world.


    Gu Qingluan walked around the courtyard first.


    This is a small courtyard. There are only five houses in the small courtyard, a main house, two side rooms, and two side rooms.


    Except for the main house that Gu Qingluan just entered, the other rooms are very simple.


    Besides, apart from the two guards at the gate of the courtyard, there is no one else here.


    Gu Qingluan looked around, but couldn''t find anything special.


    She didn''t try to break the barrier.


    Now it��s daylight, and you should go out at night if you want to explore the Demon Palace.


    Gu Qingluan had nothing to do, so he went to the gate of the courtyard to talk to the two guards.


    At the beginning, the two looked at each other with their eyes and nose, and ignored her words.


    After a while, the expressions of the two changed slightly.


    After a stick of incense, one of the guards hesitated to speak, and the other was also out of his mind.


    Gu Qingluan glanced at the two of them lightly, and secretly said: Add more fire, if you don''t believe you two won''t be hooked!


    She hooked her lips and sighed softly: "You don''t have a few years to live at a young age. It''s a pity, it''s a pity."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1372： discuss

    Chapter 1372 Negotiation


    "Can you still tell fortunes?" The taller guard finally couldn''t help asking her.


    It��s not that they are impatient, it��s someone who has been sighed face to face for a long time. The left sentence is not good, and the right sentence is not good.


    Gu Qingluan said calmly: "I''m not good at fortune-telling, but I''m good at reading. Looking, smelling, asking, and cutting are the skills that doctors must learn, and looking is the most basic. People with the best medical skills can learn from ''looking''." The more you see, the more you see. Of course, you don��t have to believe it. I know that most people hide their diseases and avoid medical treatment. You can just ignore me as I have nothing to do.��


    After speaking, he turned and left.


    The two guards glanced at each other, resisting the urge to question.


    The leader attaches great importance to this woman, and has emphasized to them in advance that this woman is very cunning, so don''t get in touch with her too much, otherwise you won''t know when you will fall into the pit.


    If they don''t have more contact with each other, they won''t be cheated.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t expect to let them off their guard just once.


    After she turned around and went back to the house, she cast a spell to set up a barrier, and then entered the space of stars to practice.


    One day in the outside world, ten days in space.


    Time trapped here cannot be wasted.


    She is leisurely, but she doesn''t know that Qiankun Academy is about to explode.


    Wei Yuantong hurried back to the academy with a dozen students, and soon everyone knew that the Demon Sect sent a large number of people to hunt down Gu Qingluan and seal the entire Luolin Town.


    In order to save them, Gu Qingluan voluntarily was escorted back to the Demon Palace by the Demon Sect.


    Everyone didn''t expect Gu Qingluan to be able to sacrifice herself for the students. After being shocked, they were full of admiration for her.


    At the same time, he was very angry at the Demon Cult''s actions.


    Everyone threatened to gather a large force to go to the Demon Cult to save people.


    Especially those outstanding students who once forged a teacher-student relationship with Gu Qingluan in the Floating Light Secret Realm, had not been stopped by Wei Yuantong, they would have gone down the mountain.


    After Wei Yuantong stopped them, he went to discuss with Dean Tang about saving people.


    The other teachers from the academy gathered at Tianji Peak.


    Mo Yan is also listed.


    He was more anxious than the others, but it didn''t show on his face.


    During the discussion, he said bluntly: "The devil''s religion must be on guard against us. In my opinion, we can split up. I will lead people first, and the headmaster will contact the various sects, ask for support, and lead a large army to attack the devil''s religion. Now that the Demon Cult is rampant, we can no longer let it go unchecked."


    Everyone has no opinion.


    Faced with the cancer of the Demon Cult, all righteous people hate it.


    Before, they only committed crimes on a small scale, but this time they actually sealed a small town, and it was Luolin Town under the protection of Qiankun Academy.


    If it is not stopped, maybe the devil will intensify and do such heinous things.


    The situation is urgent, everyone will make a long story short, and the emergency meeting will be over soon, and then everyone will contact each sect and faction separately.


    Not long after, Tiansheng Dynasty, Canghai Palace, Xuanbing Palace, various countries and major sects, academies, and aristocratic families all knew about it.


    Everyone was startled by the Demon Cult''s actions, and then there was a burst of chaos.


    The behavior of the Demon Cult naturally made everyone flustered and indignant.


    Reactions to the fact that Gu Qingluan was arrested and taken to the magic palace were mixed.


    Some gloated, some worried about her, and some were indifferent.


    Heavenly Holy Pilgrimage.


    �� home.


    "What did you say? Gu Qingluan was taken away by the Demon Cult?" Hua Rong suddenly stood up, her delicate face full of shock.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1373： still have a chance

    Chapter 1373 There is still a chance


    "That''s right, I heard this for my father in the palace. Rong''er, you don''t have to be afraid anymore. Gu Qingluan will never go back to the Devil''s Cult. No one can threaten you again." Patriarch Yu smiled. meaning.


    This time the daughter came back from leave, which made him and her mother very distressed.


    The most honorable eldest daughter of the Yi family was bullied by a woman from a small family so much that she couldn''t stay in Qiankun Academy, and the man her daughter had loved so much for so many years was snatched away, Wen Wenjue was very annoyed.


    However, the other party is not only protected by King Lan, but also has excellent strength. He wants to vent his anger on his daughter, but he can''t find a good way.


    During these days, seeing his daughter frowning and losing weight day by day, he felt a big fire in his heart.


    Therefore, just now when he heard the news in the palace, he immediately went out of the palace and returned to his residence to tell his precious daughter the good news.


    "This...how could..." Hua Rong still couldn''t believe it.


    She has seen with her own eyes how strong Gu Qingluan is.


    How could the other party be captured by the Demon Cult.


    "Why not?" Yu Wenjue snorted coldly, his slender face was full of gloating, "I don''t know how Gu Qingluan provoked the Demon Sect, I heard that the leader of the Demon Sect appeared in person and took her back. We are contacting people everywhere to rescue her."


    Yuan Hua Rong slowly recovered from the shock, her face couldn''t help showing joy, but she was not as optimistic as Yu Wenjue.


    "Cousin won''t let her have an accident."


    "Heh, he can''t protect himself, so he can''t care about that woman."


    ��Hua Rong was taken aback when he heard the words: "Father, what do you mean by that? What''s wrong with my cousin?"


    Yuan Wenjue realized that he had slipped his mouth, and he hesitated to cover it up.


    Yuan Hua Rong is not easy to be fooled: "If my father doesn''t want to tell me, I will check it myself."


    "Wait!" Yu Wenjue thought, if he didn''t tell her, his daughter would probably find out, so he told her about Feng Tianlan''s disappearance.


    Hua Rong came back to the Holy Capital for a long time, on the one hand to avoid Gu Qingluan, on the other hand she was in a bad mood, so she didn''t pay attention to Qiankun Academy.


    During the time she was at Yu''s house, she lived in seclusion and was not clear about many things that happened outside.


    After Yu Wenjue finished speaking, she couldn''t help complaining: "Why didn''t my father tell me earlier? My cousin has been missing for so long, and now his life and death are unknown. If we look for something, maybe we can rescue him."


    "He is ruthless to you, and you still want to save him?" Yu Wenjue snorted coldly, and he didn''t tell her because he didn''t want to see his silly daughter doing stupid things again.


    Yuan Hua Rong pursed her lips, lowered her eyes and remained silent.


    Madam Yu who was sitting next to her said: "Okay, don''t blame Rong''er either. She has liked that child Tianlan since she was a child, and it''s not like you don''t know about it."


    Yu Wenjue faced Mrs. Yu, the coldness on his face disappeared immediately, and he sighed softly: "This child is just too stubborn, I really don''t know who he looks like."


    Madam Yu covered her mouth and smiled, "Who else can I be like?"


    A pair of beautiful eyes like autumn water looked at Yu Wenjue with a smile.


    Yu Wenjue coughed lightly in embarrassment, and changed the subject as if evading: "Now that King Lan is missing and Gu Qingluan is captured, they can''t threaten our daughter. It''s a good thing."


    Madam Yu nodded: "It is indeed a good thing."


    She originally loved Feng Tianlan very much. After all, she is the son of her own sister, and her daughter likes it, so she also thinks it is good. If her daughter can marry him, it will be a happy event.


    But last time, that kid actually wanted to force his daughter to marry far away. If she hadn''t entered the palace to beg her elder sister, her daughter''s life would have been ruined.


    Since then, her affection for Feng Tianlan has completely disappeared.


    Gu Qingluan was unlucky, but Hua Rong was happy.


    But Feng Tianlan had an accident, she still couldn''t help but worry.


    Knowing daughter Mo Ruomu.


    Mrs. Yu saw her expression and knew what she was thinking.


    "Rong''er, don''t go out during this time, the world is not peaceful recently, the demon sect is creating turmoil everywhere, and many people have been killed."


    ��Hua Rong worried: "But cousin..."


    "You..." Yu Wenjue was about to scold her.


    Mrs. Yu stared at her beautiful eyes, and Wen Wenjue went dumb.


    �� Madam said softly: "If you are worried about him, we will send someone to look for him. You wait for the news at home. In fact, the palace has already sent someone to look for him, and you are not missing."


    Yu Hua Rong was persuaded by Mrs. Yu.


    Suddenly, she remembered something, raised her head and asked Yu Wenjue: "Father, where is Yuanxi?"


    "I heard that Feng Yuanxi was with Gu Qingluan at the time, maybe they were taken away together." Yu Wenjue didn''t know very clearly.


    Yu Madam heard the words and said happily: "Isn''t this just right?"


    The thing she was dissatisfied with Feng Tianlan before was that the unmarried Feng Tianlan brought a son back from outside.


    It''s fine if it''s not a relative, Pian Yuanxi''s face looks very similar to Feng Tianlan''s, even if he wants to lie to himself that Yuanxi is not Feng Tianlan''s biological son.


    What''s worse is that Feng Tianlan attaches great importance to the child, and asked for the gift of the son from the palace.


    In this way, even if a woman who marries him gives birth to a son, she has to be inferior to that bastard.


    If both Gu Qingluan and Feng Yuanxi died at the hands of the Demon Cult, it would not be impossible for her daughter to marry into Prince Lan''s Mansion.


    "Mom, what are you talking about!" Hua Rong heard what she meant and couldn''t help giving her a look.


    Ms. Yu snorted softly: "Am I not right? If you still have that kind of thought about Tianlan, just pray that Gu Qingluan and Feng Yuanxi will die in the Devil''s Cult."


    Yuan Hua Rong pursed her lips and remained silent, but she couldn''t stop the thought in her heart.


    In recent days, she has been living in a muddle, and she is unwilling to do so.


    But she could also see clearly that cousin Lan Wang was sincere to Gu Qingluan.


    I have no chance at all.


    Now it seems that God is helping her. If Gu Qingluan and Feng Yuanxi are really gone, will she still have a chance...


    At that time, in the palace.


    Concubine Xian almost fainted when she heard the bad news.


    The palace people panicked, those who helped her helped her, and those who called the imperial physician called the imperial physician.


    After a period of chaos, Concubine Xian finally regained her composure.


    She hurried to find the Heavenly Sage Emperor.


    "Your Majesty, you must save Yuanxi!"


    ��


    Chengyuan Kingdom, the black market, the Island of No Return... many corners of the mainland were affected by this incident.


    At the same time, far away in Tianji Continent.


    Feng Mohan was extremely excited when he learned that Feng Shitian''s friend had been controlled by the Demon Sect.


    He immediately asked someone to disclose the news to Feng Shitian.


    But Feng Shitian had already left Fenghuang Ridge, and there was no one to contact.


    Feng Mohan''s interest was hit, and the joy on his face weakened a bit.


    At this time, the subordinate gave him an idea.


    "Eldest son, we can''t contact Feng Shitian, but the old patriarch must have a way. As long as we disclose the news to the people around the old patriarch, Feng Shitian will know soon."


    Feng Mohan looked at the other party with cold eyes.


    The subordinate was taken aback for a moment, not knowing which sentence he said was wrong.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1374： faceless

    Chapter 1374 Faceless


    Feng Mohan snorted: "If the old man knows that Feng Shitian has a woman and son outside, it may cause me a lot of trouble."


    The subordinate broke out in a cold sweat: "My lord, please forgive me, this subordinate has no such intention."


    "You don''t have the guts to measure yourself." Feng Mo said coldly, but if he sensed that the other party had a slight dislike, he would never let him go lightly.


    "Forget it. Although Feng Shitian left Fenghuang Ridge, his eyeliner must be there. You find someone to pretend to reveal a little information inadvertently, and lure his people. Then his eyeliner will pass the news to him."


    "The eldest son is wise."


    The subordinates act according to Feng Mohan''s wishes.


    In order not to give the other party enough time to think of a way to save people, Feng Mohan asked the people below to reveal a piece of news��the Demon Sect of Yunchuan Continent captured Gu Qingluan and his second son, and planned to sacrifice them to the Demon Race in three days.


    Feng Mohan said in his heart: Three days is enough for Feng Shitian to get the news.


    If Feng Shitian doesn''t show up, don''t blame him for being cruel.


    Those in charge of disclosing the news were Feng Wei and Feng Yi, a pair of brothers. After they came out of Feng Mohan''s courtyard, they hurried towards the back mountain of Fenghuang Ridge.


    The two behaved suspiciously.


    Just one person caught a glimpse of them.


    The man paused, then quietly followed behind them.


    The two hid in the back mountain, and looked behind them.


    Feng Chengle, who was following them, quickly hid behind the big tree nearby.


    "No one, tell me if you have anything to say."


    Sure enough, there are tricks!


    Feng Chengle, who was hiding behind the tree, raised his eyebrows, held his breath, and listened carefully.


    After listening to the conversation between the two, Feng Chengle''s face was solemn.


    Seeing that they stopped communicating and planned to leave, he quickly evacuated.


    As everyone knows, his traces have been seen long ago.


    Feng Weifeng and the other brothers glanced at each other and left the back mountain with a smile.


    Feng Chengle went back to her house and contacted her master in a special way.


    "But something happened to Fenghuang Ridge?"


    A white light flashed in the room, and Feng Tianlan''s figure appeared.


    Feng Chengle shook his head: "There is nothing wrong with Fenghuang Ridge, but I discovered something today, and I feel a little strange."


    Feng Tianlan asked what was the matter.


    Feng Chengle told Feng Tianlan the conversation she overheard.


    Feng Tianlan''s deep eyes glowed with a cold light.


    He already knew about the Demon Sect besieging Gu Qingluan.


    Feng Mohan colluded with the demons, and the demon sect secretly served the demons as the master. He suspected that Feng Mohan had instructed the demon sect to deal with Qingluan, and the purpose was naturally to deal with himself.


    He had already noticed the battle in Luolin Town, several times he almost used a clone to save people, but he forcibly restrained himself.


    If he showed up, maybe Feng Mohan''s doubts about his identity in Yunchuan Continent would change from five to ten.


    Feng Tianlan didn''t show up, Feng Mohan''s suspicion was just suspicion.


    He can''t stay by Qingluan''s side to protect them all the time, the best way is to eliminate Feng Mohan''s doubts about his identity, only in this way can Qingluan and Yuanxi Xiaonan in Yunchuan Continent be temporarily safe.


    Feng Tianlan said in a deep voice: "You continue to stare at Feng Mohan, if there is anything unusual, please contact me in time."


    "Yes!" Feng Chengle nodded.


    With a flash of light, Feng Tianlan''s figure disappeared.


    ��


    Gu Lingxue hurried on the road wearing the stars and the moon, and finally arrived at the magic palace before the midnight.


    She didn''t even have time to drink her saliva, so she inquired about Gu Qingluan''s whereabouts as soon as she came back.


    Knowing that Gu Qingluan was not locked in a dungeon, but was placed under house arrest in Youhuangxuan, she couldn''t hide the jealousy that welled up in her heart.


    You Huangxuan is not far from the bedroom of the leader, and the leader put her under house arrest. Could it be that he is really interested in her?


    Gu Qingluan is like a broken flower, why does the leader treat her differently?


    Gu Lingxue didn''t dare to ask Xiu Yunyi directly, so she could only go to Youhuangxuan to trouble Gu Qingluan with jealousy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1375： mad dog

    Chapter 1375 Mad Dog


    However, when she arrived outside Youhuangxuan, she couldn''t even enter the gate.


    Gu Lingxue felt very annoyed.


    In her opinion, this is the leader''s protection of Gu Qingluan.


    I became even more jealous of Gu Qingluan.


    Leaving in such a disheveled manner, Gu Lingxue was not reconciled at all.


    Taking a deep breath, she raised her voice and shouted: "Gu Qingluan, come out!"


    The two guards glanced at each other, choosing to ignore her cry.


    Gu Lingxue yelled several times in a row, but Gu Qingluan didn''t show up.


    She sensed that something was wrong, her eyes flickered, and she asked the guard: "There is no movement inside, could something happen?"


    The guard showed hesitation: "No, can''t you?"


    "If you had heard what I said just now, could you hold back your silence?"


    Gu Lingxue not only called Gu Qingluan''s name just now, but also said a lot of ugly things, most people can''t help being irritated.


    The guards all shook their heads.


    Gu Lingxue''s eyes gleamed: "Will she escape? I know Gu Qingluan very well. This woman is very cunning and powerful. If she escapes, can you take the responsibility?"


    The guard panicked at what she said.


    "I''ll notify the leader immediately!" One of them said quickly.


    Gu Lingxue: "Wait a minute! Can''t you go in?"


    The guard replied: "No, only the leader can open the barrier."


    Gu Lingxue didn''t expect the leader to be so defensive, and felt more and more upset.


    Is the leader guarding against her like this?


    While Gu Lingxue was distracted, the guards had contacted Xiu Yunyi.


    Gu Lingxue did not stop her.


    She is going to wait here to watch the show.


    It would be best if Gu Qingluan really escaped.


    But even if he leaves Youhuangxuan, it is impossible for Gu Qingluan to leave the Demon Palace so quickly.


    At that time, I will be caught and brought back...


    A vicious smile flashed in Gu Lingxue''s eyes.


    In an instant, a slender figure appeared in front of several people.


    Two guards saluted him respectfully.


    Gu Lingxue also bowed to him in awe.


    Xiu Yunyi glanced at Gu Lingxue, raised his hand, and walked into Youhuang Pavilion with long legs.


    Gu Lingxue was startled by his penetrating eyes, hesitated for a moment, and still chose to follow in.


    boom!


    The door of the room was knocked open by an invisible airflow.


    In the room, Gu Qingluan looked up mockingly at Xiu Yunyi who was standing outside the door: "Is this how the leader of the Demon Cult treats guests?"


    "Why are you still here?" Gu Lingxue asked in astonishment.


    Gu Qingluan turned to look at her when he heard the words, and asked slowly: "Your question is very interesting, where should I be if I''m not here?"


    Gu Lingxue''s expression was grim: "Since you are here, why didn''t you answer when I called you just now?"


    She thought she had caught Gu Qingluan''s escape.


    As a result, Gu Qingluan was in the room!


    Damn it!


    Not only made myself happy for nothing, but also made such an oolong, how would the leader think of himself?


    Gu Lingxue swallowed Gu Qingluan''s heart.


    Gu Qingluan looked indifferent: "You called me? Did you? I thought it was a mad dog yelling outside."


    "Gu Qingluan! How dare you scold me!" Gu Lingxue''s eyes seemed to pop out of their sockets, full of anger.


    Gu Qingluan, however, was still there and was not affected by it at all: "Calling you? I just said that there are mad dogs barking outside. If you want to sit on the right seat, I can''t help it."


    After speaking, he spread his hands and shrugged his shoulders, showing a helpless look.


    Gu Lingxue was so angry that she lost her mind, and rushed to beat her.


    Gu Qingluan smiled and looked at Xiu Yunyi behind her: "Is the leader going to stand by and watch?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1376： This seat has never missed anyone so much, you are the first

    Chapter 1376 I have never missed anyone so much, you are the first


    Xiu Yunyi said coldly: "Beating a dog depends on the owner. If you provoke her, don''t blame her for trouble."


    This is not polite.


    Besides saying that Gu Lingxue is a dog, Gu Lingxue was extremely ashamed and felt that it was Gu Qingluan who misled the leader, so she hated Gu Qingluan even more.


    It happened that Xiu Yunyi''s words were to let her deal with Gu Qingluan, so Gu Lingxue poured all her anger into her hands.


    Her palm was enveloped by a light ball so thick that it was almost substantial, and she quickly approached Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan sighed lightly: "Why bother."


    She may not be able to win against the leader of the Demon Cult, but she is more than enough to deal with Gu Lingxue, a saint who is purely supported by external forces and forced to improve his cultivation.


    Gu Qingluan casually made a handprint in front of her face, and then faced Gu Lingxue''s fierce palm.


    Boom!


    The palm wind that seems to be able to destroy everything is like a stone that sinks like the bottom of the sea, without causing many waves.


    Immediately afterwards, a majestic force shot out from Gu Qingluan''s palm and blasted towards Gu Lingxue.


    Gu Lingxue sensed the danger, her pupils trembled, and she quickly retreated.


    However, her speed couldn''t compare to Gu Qingluan.


    A sneer appeared on Gu Qingluan''s lips, and the palm wind was already approaching the opponent.


    At this moment, a big hand with well-defined joints reached out and touched Gu Qingluan''s palm.


    In an instant, two completely different forces collided and reacted tremendously.


    The vast and unparalleled power rushed in all directions.


    Boom!


    The roof was blown away, and the walls on all sides were also cracked.


    Before Gu Lingxue had time to be happy, she was blown away by the aftermath.


    In an instant, the house collapsed.


    Two figures, one black and one white, flew away from the house, and landed on the open space outside just before the house collapsed.


    The two guards who were in charge of guarding the outside were almost crushed under the collapsed house.


    At this moment, they hid in the corner, looking at the ruins in front of them in astonishment.


    How did the fight start?


    Actually demolished the house!


    The two looked at Gu Qingluan and Xiu Yunyi who fell to the ground unharmed.


    In their minds, the leader is invincible.


    I didn''t expect this woman to be so strong that she didn''t even fall behind against the leader.


    Gu Lingxue got up from the ground, the pearl hairpin on her head fell to the ground, her hair was partly loose, and she looked a bit embarrassed.


    She looked at the collapsed house, then at the two people facing each other, and couldn''t help swallowing.


    Now she realized that if the leader hadn''t saved her, she would have been seriously injured by Gu Qingluan.


    She always knew that Gu Qingluan was strong, but she didn''t expect to be so strong.


    As far as she knows, the leader is already the world''s top powerhouse��the pinnacle saint.


    Gu Qingluan did not fall behind in the face of the leader, could it be that he has also reached the peak holy rank?


    Gu Lingxue looked at Gu Qingluan with a complicated expression.


    Gu Qingluan glanced at the collapsed house, and said with a casual expression: "The hospitality of the leader of the Demon Cult opened my eyes."


    He made no secret of his sarcasm.


    After examining her for a while, Xiu Yunyi suddenly smiled and said, "Madam Feng''s skill also makes my eyes shine. We have indeed seen it before."


    Although the cultivation bases are different, the movements and the moves used are all familiar.


    Xiu Yunyi''s face was full of smiles, but the smile didn''t reach his eyes: "You are really easy for me to find!"


    Gu Qingluan''s eyebrows moved slightly.


    Is this recognized?


    Recognize it when you recognize it.


    Left and right are just adding a little hatred value, which has little effect on the result.


    Gu Qingluan smiled calmly: "So the leader has been looking for me? That''s really my honor."


    "Hmph! It is indeed your honor. I have never missed anyone so much. You are the first."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone except Gu Qingluan showed astonished expressions.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1377： different

    Chapter 1377 is different


    The two guards were confused and thought to themselves in a daze: The leader misses this woman? What''s happening here? Does the leader like her?


    Gu Lingxue was shocked and angry.


    Sure enough, the leader had unusual feelings for Gu Qingluan.


    Have they known each other for a long time?


    What kind of **** luck did Gu Qingluan have, that even the leader treats her differently!


    Gu Lingxue bit her lip.


    No, she can''t see the leader being cheated by this woman.


    She wants to expose Gu Qingluan''s true face!


    Gu Lingxue stepped forward: "Master, you don''t know. She is a flirtatious woman who gave birth to a child out of wedlock. Now she is climbing up the high branch of King Lan. She has deep thoughts. Don''t be fooled by her."


    Xiu Yunyi squinted at her sideways: "Are you teaching me what to do?"


    "Don''t dare!" Gu Lingxue was startled, and hurriedly bowed her head in denial.


    Xiu Yunyi''s tone was gloomy: "What are you doing here?"


    Gu Lingxue hesitated to speak.


    Xiu Yunyi said expressionlessly, "Get lost!"


    With a bang, Gu Lingxue''s face was hot and red.


    She is a subordinate, it is normal for the leader to speak to her in any tone.


    But when the other party faced Gu Qingluan with a smile on her face, she was like this when talking to herself, and in front of Gu Qingluan, she only felt that her face was completely lost, and she felt ashamed and annoyed.


    Tears almost burst out.


    She doesn''t want to stay here any longer.


    "The subordinate resigns."


    After the words fell, she fled here with a look of shame and indignation.


    When Xiu Yunyi looked at Gu Qingluan, his face regained his composure: "I know you have space, so I won''t change places for you."


    After speaking, take two guards and leave.


    Walking to the gate of the courtyard, he stopped, looked sideways at Gu Qingluan, and asked with a half-smile: "Do you know what oath I swore in the secret realm at that time?"


    Gu Qingluan didn''t know, nor was he interested.


    As if guessing what Gu Qingluan was thinking, he deliberately said it out: "I swear, I will find that pair of men and women who teased me in the ends of the world, and return the hatred of that day thousands of times."


    He looked at Gu Qingluan quietly: "That man, if I guessed correctly, is Feng Tianlan?"


    Gu Qingluan looked at him calmly: "So what? Are you going to kill us?"


    "Do you think this seat can''t do it?"


    Gu Qingluan just smiled and said nothing.


    Seeing Gu Qingluan''s thoughts, Xiu Yunyi hooked his lips: "Then we will wait and see."


    He strode away on the moon and stars.


    Two guards followed closely behind.


    Leaving the courtyard gate, the barrier closed again.


    Gu Qingluan glanced at the ruins.


    Since he said it so bluntly, if she doesn''t enter the space, won''t she "fail" his good intentions?


    Gu Qingluan took advantage of the two guards not paying attention, quietly transformed into a finger-sized jade figure, and hid in the ruins.


    The two guards sent Xiu Yunyi away, but they didn''t see Gu Qingluan when they turned their heads. The two were nervous for a moment.


    "The leader seemed to say that she has a space just now, so she must have hid in the space?"


    "It seems to be, but this way, we can''t find her."


    "It doesn''t matter, we just need to stay here. The enchantment was set by the leader himself, and she can''t break it. Even if she breaks it, the leader will sense it. We don''t need to be a shadow of a snake."


    "you''re right!"


    As everyone knows, Gu Qingluan has already disappeared, and when Gu Lingxue left, he secretly followed her out.


    The Gu Qingluan they saw behind was just a dummy left by her.


    Before, Gu Qingluan really planned to leave Youhuangxuan secretly at night, but he found a problem.


    It is not difficult to break the barrier, but the difficult thing is not to alarm Xiu Yunyi.


    She couldn''t find a solution for the time being, when Gu Lingxue came over to shout.


    She suddenly had an idea and thought of a way to leave this place.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1378： ghost way

    Chapter 1378 Ghost Dao


    The last time she was trapped in the Stone Demon Formation in the Floating Light Secret Realm, there was a dummy that looked exactly like her, and it was almost possible to confuse the fake with the real one.


    After returning to reality, she asked Feng Tianlan to make one for her in case of emergencies.


    This time it came in handy.


    She deliberately didn''t respond to Gu Lingxue. Based on her understanding of Gu Lingxue, Gu Lingxue would never simply give up, and trouble would arise instead.


    As she expected, Gu Lingxue suspected that she was running away and broke in.


    The only worrying thing is that the leader of the Demon Cult is also here, and may see through her disguise.


    Fortunately, the leader of the Demon Cult is not that godly. After the two fought, she quietly exchanged with the dummy, which can be regarded as her clone.


    She hid in the space of stars, and the dummy confronted the leader of the Demon Cult.


    Because of the existence of the dummy, the leader of the Demon Cult will not notice that she is actually hiding in the star space.


    Finally, when Gu Lingxue left, the space of stars attached to her body, and they left Youhuangxuan together.


    In other words, Gu Qingluan was the second to leave.


    The leader of the Demon Cult did not find out!


    Gu Lingxue didn''t even know that she, who wished Gu Qingluan the most bad luck, helped Gu Qingluan unintentionally.


    Gu Qingluan hid in the space of stars, and did not leave Gu Lingxue immediately.


    She intends to see if she can learn some useful information from Gu Lingxue.


    If you can''t find out, go to other places to look for clues.


    After Gu Lingxue ran out from Youhuangxuan, she didn''t go back to her residence, but ran to the forbidden area.


    The forbidden area is the only place where Xiu Yunyi can enter and exit freely.


    Gu Lingxue came to the altar.


    The altar, as usual, is trapped with countless innocent souls.


    These souls attack each other and devour each other.


    Hard screams one after another.


    In the space of stars, Gu Qingluan frowned.


    Before the Demon Cult caught ghosts everywhere, just to put them in this place?


    Seeing those ghosts fighting each other, Gu Qingluan vaguely guessed some kind of possibility.


    "Gu Qingluan, just wait, I will definitely become stronger than you!"


    Gu Lingxue''s voice full of resentment and unwillingness reached Gu Qingluan''s ears.


    Then, Gu Qingluan saw Gu Lingxue suddenly reach out to the ghost on the altar.


    Subai''s hand accurately grasped a ghost that was beyond recognition.


    It was arrogant and fierce in the altar just now, obviously it was a fierce ghost.


    But at this moment, the ghost seemed to have encountered something terrible, begging for mercy in horror, and at the same time desperately fled far away.


    Its body was stretched very long, and it was still unable to break free from Gu Lingxue''s shackles.


    Gu Lingxue frowned slightly, and used the other hand together, rolled it into a ball, and stuffed it directly into her mouth.


    The begging for mercy stopped abruptly.


    Gu Qingluan opened his eyes wide in surprise.


    Gu Lingxue ate the ghost?


    "Hee hee hee! Dead! Good to die!"


    "Let you be fierce! You will be punished!"


    "Woooooh, don''t eat me, don''t eat me!"


    Various voices came from the altar, some were gloating, praying in panic, or crying...


    Facing the turmoil of all kinds of crying and howling, Gu Lingxue didn''t show any emotion on his face.


    She felt the increased power in her body, and her beautiful eyes were dyed with a dim light.


    She enjoys the feeling of rapid strength improvement.


    She narrowed her eyes happily, and reached out to the altar again.


    The ghosts dodge in fear.


    However, there are still ghosts who cannot escape and are caught by her.


    Gu Lingxue ate the captured ghost.


    Gu Qingluan finally noticed the changes in Gu Lingxue''s body.


    At this moment, there seemed to be a trace of ghosts lingering around her, and that beautiful face seemed to be eerie, making people chill.


    As the number of devoured ghosts increased, Gu Lingxue broke through!


    Gu Qingluan looked stern.


    She has always wondered why Gu Lingxue was able to change from a useless person to a holy powerhouse in such a short period of time.


    Besides being killed by her twice without dying, it turned out that Gu Lingxue had cultivated the way of ghosts.


    Ghost Dao is a very special way of cultivation, almost no one would choose this method, because it is the method of ghost cultivation.


    One must first become a ghost before practicing this method.


    Furthermore, there are very few cultivation methods related to the ghost way, and many ghost cultivators fail to master the essentials. Even if they take this path, it is difficult to achieve anything.


    Gu Lingxue obviously chose the simplest and rudest method��to devour the same kind.


    Grow your strength by devouring other ghosts.


    This method is simple and fast, but the backlash is also very large.


    Often when crossing the tribulation, they will encounter a thunder disaster that is much more terrifying than ordinary monks. Almost no ghost cultivators can survive the thunder disaster.


    She didn''t know why the Demon Cult captured so many ghosts before, but now it seems that they want to cultivate a ghost king.


    At present, Gu Lingxue seems to be the temporary winner.


    Not only can easily devour other ghosts, but also regain a body.


    Gu Qingluan doesn''t care whether Gu Lingxue will die in the thunder calamity or not, and she doesn''t want to control the Demon Cult''s plan to cultivate a ghost queen. Since she encountered this scene, she can''t pretend it didn''t happen.


    The dead souls on the altar who have turned into ghosts may have been innocent people who were persecuted by the demon religion.


    Every time Gu Lingxue devours one, it means that one more person among them will never be reborn forever, and his soul will be completely scattered.


    Anyone with a bit of humanity will not sit idly by.


    Gu Qingluan jumped out of the space and sacrificed the red lotus flame.


    Gu Lingxue''s heart suddenly sounded alarm bells, and at that moment, her body instinctively avoided the spot.


    Crimson flames flew past her.


    "Gu Qingluan! Why are you here!" Gu Lingxue caught a glimpse of the flame, recognized it at once, and then found Gu Qingluan''s figure.


    The moment she saw Gu Qingluan, she was shocked and angry.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1379： Destroy the altar

    Chapter 1379 Destruction of the altar


    Isn��t Gu Qingluan imprisoned in Youhuangxuan?


    Did she secretly follow her into the forbidden area?


    Gu Lingxue is not stupid, she guessed the truth after a little guessing.


    But she didn''t understand, when she left, the leader was still in Youhuangxuan, so how did Gu Qingluan leave under the leader''s nose?


    Countless thoughts flashed through Gu Lingxue''s mind.


    She didn''t want her secret to be discovered, but it was obvious that Gu Qingluan had just seen the picture of her devouring a ghost.


    Gu Lingxue did not wait for Gu Qingluan to answer, and immediately took out a communication jade slip to contact Xiu Yunyi.


    Phew!


    A sharp blade flew towards her hand.


    Gu Lingxue suffered from pain in the back of her hand, she involuntarily let go of her hand, and summoned the jade slip to drop.


    Gu Lingxue couldn''t care less about the pain in her hand, and wanted to answer the summoning jade slip.


    Right at this moment, another white glow passed by.


    Boom!


    The communication jade slip shattered in mid-air.


    Gu Lingxue quickly withdrew her hand.


    Looking at the torn apart communication jade slip, her face sank like water, she gritted her teeth and glared at Gu Qingluan angrily.


    Gu Qingluan looked indifferent: "Today is the third time I''ve killed you, if I can''t kill you the third time, I will kill you the fourth time, the fifth time..."


    Gu Lingxue felt great panic in her heart, but she was unwilling to show cowardice in front of Gu Qingluan. Hearing this, she sneered and said, "Gu Qingluan, what do you think you are? This is a magic palace, not a place where you can do whatever you want! Soon the leader will Will come to save me!"


    "Then see if he comes first, or I kill you first."


    After the words fell, Gu Qingluan took out the Tianxin Qin, and the profound energy was transported on the strings.


    Qing Ling''s piano sounded instantly.


    "ah!"


    It sounds like the sound of nature to others, but to Gu Lingxue, it seems like a magical sound that can take your soul away.


    She let out a scream of pain.


    Gu Lingxue endured the pain, she knew that if she didn''t resist, the only thing waiting for her was to become the defeated under Gu Qingluan, the dead soul under the piano.


    She quickly mobilized the magic energy in her body.


    The black light was like a rainbow, rushing towards Gu Qingluan ferociously.


    Then, she quickly pinched a formula with both hands, and the ghost in the altar flew up, and rushed towards Gu Qingluan with all its teeth and claws.


    In an instant, the two of them were surrounded by black mist. From a distance, they seemed to be trapped in a black sea.


    Although Gu Lingxue lost to Gu Qingluan before, her strength will increase a lot here at the altar, and she is not without the power to fight.


    What''s more, she also has a ghost on the altar as a helper!


    Gu Lingxue''s eyes were full of killing intent.


    Who will live and who will die today, maybe!


    Facing the fierce ghosts and black energy rushing towards his face, Gu Qingluan calmly played the ghost exorcism song with Su Bai''s fingertips.


    Under the attack of the sound of the piano, those ghosts let out screams, and the figure that was rushing towards Gu Qingluan couldn''t help but stop, turned and fled.


    Gu Lingxue cursed: "Useless trash!"


    Of course she wouldn''t let them just run away.


    She danced her hands quickly and drew a formation.


    Raising both hands, the formation flew towards Li Gui.


    Li Gui grew stronger in an instant, and turned back uncontrollably.


    Gu Qingluan''s expression was extremely indifferent, and he played faster with his fingers. Looking at it with the naked eye, he could only see an afterimage flying over the body of the piano.


    These dead souls have already devoured countless of their own kind in the killing of each other, and became ghosts, death is not a pity.


    Gu Qingluan showed no mercy to them.


    If this altar is not destroyed today, sooner or later, these ghosts will become great killers that harm the world.


    As soon as the sound of the piano sounded, it turned into a light blade, which swayed like ripples.


    All the ghosts swept by the light blade screamed and turned into nothingness in the world.


    Li Gui already has a certain awareness and knows how to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages.


    They sensed Gu Qingluan''s strength and wanted to escape, but Gu Lingxue controlled them with a formation.


    Gu Lingxue hid behind Li Gui, and found that Gu Qingluan was able to deal with Li Gui with ease, and panicked.


    She decided to leave the forbidden area as soon as possible while the ghost was entangled with Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan saw her running back, her red lips curled up slightly, and she didn''t rush to chase her.


    While weakening and killing the ghost with the sound of the piano, she summoned the red lotus flame to destroy the altar.


    She tried it just now, but the altar was built with unknown materials, and the Tianxin Qin was not enough to destroy it.


    If the sound attack is not good, then try the power of the red lotus flame!


    The red lotus flames burned the altar, and all the ghosts who were attacking Gu Qingluan paused, and then howled in pain, their figures distorted, as if they were suffering great pain.


    Gu Qingluan paused with his fingers, his eyes suddenly brightened.


    Could it be that the power of these ghosts is related to the altar?


    Gu Qingluan raised the corners of his mouth slightly, and decided to give it a try.


    She no longer plays the piano, but concentrates on burning the altar.


    The red lotus flames soared, enveloping the altar.


    Those ghosts are indeed more painful.


    "Stop! Bitch! Stop!"


    They knew that Gu Qingluan had caused all this, and rushed towards her angrily and fiercely.


    Gu Qingluan slowly summoned another red lotus flame from his body.


    The ghosts who were pounced on her saw the crimson flame in her hand, as if seeing a natural enemy, they stopped suddenly, none of them dared to approach.


    At the same time, Gu Qingluan chased after Gu Lingxue with a ray of consciousness.


    Gu Lingxue ran halfway, and suddenly bumped into an invisible barrier, bounced off, and fell to the ground.


    Guessing a certain possibility, Gu Lingxue scolded Gu Qingluan angrily.


    Gu Qingluan frowned.


    At the moment when he decided to show up, Gu Qingluan was already prepared.


    If she wanted to kill Gu Lingxue, she could not disturb the leader of the Demon Cult.


    So, before attacking Gu Lingxue, she quickly cast a barrier around her.


    Gu Lingxue''s cultivation is not as good as hers, so she cannot break through her barrier.


    In this way, she can do whatever she wants in the enchantment.


    Gu Qingluan wanted to see if Gu Lingxue could come back to life without this altar.


    Xiu Yunyi, who had just returned to his bedroom, suddenly sensed the movement on the other side of the altar, and Xie Si''s narrow eyes suddenly sank.


    Immediately, his figure disappeared from the spot, and he arrived at the forbidden area in an instant, but was stopped by an enchantment.


    Xiu Yunyi sneered: "Where is the little thief, how dare you trespass into the forbidden area of ??the Demon Palace!"


    He waved his sleeves, and a majestic force flew out of the sleeves and hit the barrier.


    A transparent light lit up in the enchantment, trembling violently for a moment, then stabilized.


    It didn''t break open.


    Xiu Yunyi''s dark red eyes were shining brightly, and an inexplicable smile overflowed from his throat: "I have some skills. When I break this tortoise shell, I will definitely torture your soul."


    As he spoke, he raised his hand, black energy surged in his palm, and a long knife appeared out of thin air.


    The body of the blade was dark, and when it appeared, all the profound energy around it was sucked away, and even the bright moon in the sky seemed to dim a bit.


    Xiu Yunyi injects black power into the natal weapon Tiansha Saber.


    In an instant, the Tiansha Dao became more and more gloomy, and the black air surged on the surface, like a soul ecstasy from hell.


    Xiu Yunyi swung the Tiansha Saber and slashed towards the barrier.


    The enchantment erupted with extremely strong light.


    Starting from the Tiansha Saber, a black dot turned into a line, and the line became longer and wider until at a certain point, the barrier could no longer support it.


    With a bang, it burst open.


    The scene in the forbidden area was instantly reflected in Xiu Yunyi''s consciousness.


    The smile on Xiu Yunyi''s face was gone.


    The original location of the altar, now there is only a circular piece of scorched land, the altar has disappeared, and the ghost has disappeared without a trace.


    Beside the altar, stood the woman who was supposed to be imprisoned in Youhuangxuan.


    Xiu Yunyi teleported to the opposite of Gu Qingluan, staring at her with blood-red eyes like sharp swords.


    "It turned out to be you!"


    Gu Qingluan hooked her lips: "I thought you could guess."


    Xiu Yunyi looked at her expression of no panic and guilt, and smiled angrily: "Okay! Very good! Woman, you have provoked me again and again, do you really think that I won''t kill you?"


    Gu Qingluan raised a sword and pointed it at him: "Then try it and see who kills who."


    Her Junyao sword has not been repaired, and only a hilt is left, so after returning to Luolin Town, she prepared a few swords in her storage bracelet. Although they are not particularly good, they are better than nothing.


    The altar that he had worked so hard and spent several years to build was destroyed, at this time Xiu Yunyi''s anger reached its peak.


    He raised his long knife, roared angrily, and rushed towards Gu Qingluan.


    In the blink of an eye, he was in front of Gu Qingluan.


    So fast!


    Gu Qingluan''s pupils shrank slightly, and quickly dodged.


    Phew!


    The dark-smelling Tiansha knife passed by her side.


    Intense evil spirit spread from the Tiansha knife.


    Even if he didn''t touch it, Gu Qingluan felt the domineering evil spirit.


    Her cheek was cut with a small wound, and blood oozes out.


    Feeling the slight tingling pain on his face, Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows slightly, narrowed his eyes slightly, and there was a cautious look in his usually casual eyes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1380： Double-sided attack, danger!

    Chapter 1380 Double-sided attack, danger!


    Back then, Feng Tianlan''s battle with the leader of the Demon Cult was earth-shattering.


    Feng Tianlan led him to the Death Mountain, and only then did he win.


    This Demon Cult leader is really powerful.


    If it weren''t for his iconic red eyes, who would have believed that he would have survived the attack on the Death Mountain.


    Several fights, but failed to kill him.


    Let''s see if she has any luck today, and get rid of him!


    Gu Qingluan''s profound energy circulated at a high speed, and his movement was extremely fast, and he appeared behind Xiu Yunyi in an instant.


    A silver light flashed, approaching the opponent''s back.


    Xiu Yunyi turned sideways to avoid the sharp sword, and swiped with his backhand.


    Gloom is like an open fan, with a swipe, it swings away.


    Gu Qingluan jumped up to avoid the attack of the long knife.


    The two of you come and go, each with a knife and a sword. They are all rare and good sword skills in the world. Anyone who sees them will praise them.


    The two of them were also secretly shocked.


    Xiu Yunyi knew Gu Qingluan''s identity, and it was precisely because she knew her identity that she was even more surprised.


    She is only in her twenties, how can she have such strength?


    No matter how talented, this kind of talent is really against the sky.


    Soon, Xiu Yunyi found the answer.


    Yes, Gu Qingluan became that man''s woman.


    And that man is a strong person in the upper realm, and a little treasure in his hand is enough for this woman to improve her cultivation much faster than ordinary people.


    Xiu Yunyi thought he had found the reason, and while envious, he calmed down a bit.


    The other party is relying on, why not rely on the mountains.


    After calming down, Xiu Yunyi''s anger also dissipated a little.


    He can''t kill Gu Qingluan, so naturally someone can kill her, as long as he traps her in the magic palace, the task will be considered complete.


    Gu Qingluan''s ability to leave Youhuangxuan quietly does not mean that she can escape from the Demon Palace.


    His Majesty the Demon Emperor contacted him just now, and three days later, just dedicate Gu Qingluan to the Demon Race.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t know what Xiu Yunyi was thinking, but he could feel the change in his aura.


    She vaguely guessed that the other party''s change had something to do with the reason why she was arrested in the magic palace.


    Originally, she came to inquire about the intention of the leader of the Demon Cult, but unfortunately the plan could not keep up with the changes.


    Facing the altar used to train the ghost king, she couldn''t ignore it.


    Fortunately, the altar has been destroyed.


    Those ghosts cannot do harm to the world.


    No, there is one more thing missing��Gu Lingxue.


    The leader of the Demon Cult came too fast, she only had time to destroy the altar, and she was not sure if Gu Lingxue was dead or not.


    The picture of killing Gu Lingxue just now flashed through Gu Qingluan''s mind.


    Gu Lingxue was defeated by the sword energy, and his body exploded.


    It seems that a touch of primordial spirit flew out.


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t see it clearly. At that time, the barrier she set up was shattered, and her attention had to turn to the leader of the Demon Cult.


    In the duel between masters, every second counts, so there is no room for distraction.


    Gu Qingluan was distracted for a moment and was almost hit by Xiu Yunyi. She was busy concentrating on fighting the enemy.


    The people in the magic palace were alarmed by the fight, and rushed from all corners. Several people formed a team, formed an formation, and attacked.


    The attack launched by several saints together is comparable to that of a peak saint.


    A dazzling beam of light shot towards Gu Qingluan from below.


    Xiu Yunyi''s Tiansha knife slashed from above.


    Double-sided attack, danger!


    At this moment, Gu Qingluan exploded with amazing potential.


    She disappeared from the spot, and the next second, she appeared in another corner.


    Sweeping with a sword.


    The majestic sword energy seemed to cut through the night sky, and landed on the formation formed by the seven saints with the momentum of thousands of troops.


    The seven people couldn''t resist, they flew upside down one after another, fell to the ground, and were injured by vomiting blood.


    The powerful formation was instantly broken.


    Gu Qingluan is not fond of fighting, if she is only facing Xiu Yunyi, she can fight.


    But with the addition of so many masters in the Demon Palace, it is only fools who confront them head-on.


    She threw out a red lotus flame with her backhand, stopped Xiu Yunyi, and immediately turned into a meteor and swept away into the distance.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1381： into the dungeon

    Chapter 1381 Into the dungeon


    Xiu Yunyi had been locking her with his spiritual sense, but suddenly lost her track, his dark red eyes revealed a haze.


    Although he was not worried about Gu Qingluan escaping from the magic palace, Gu Qingluan disappeared from under his nose, which made him very annoyed.


    Xiu Yunyi ordered the magic palace to search up and down, and doubled the guarding power.


    The members of the Demon Cult felt the anger emanating from Xiu Yunyi, and fell silent like a cicada.


    "Master, please save me..."


    The weak female voice moves from far to near.


    Xiu Yunyi''s eyes sank, and he looked towards the source of the sound.


    A ball of light floated through the cracks in the stone.


    Xiu Yunyi raised his hand and sucked it into his palm.


    "Ah!" The light group let out a cry of pain.


    Xiu Yunyi held it tightly with his hand.


    "It was you who brought Gu Qingluan into the forbidden area." Xiu Yunyi said sinisterly, with affirmative rather than doubtful tone.


    Only Yuanshen Gu Lingxue heard his anger, flinched a bit, and said in a trembling voice: "Master, rest... calm down, this subordinate didn''t do it on purpose, it was Gu Qingluan who was too cunning, and came in with me secretly... Ah!"


    Before she finished explaining, her voice turned into a scream.


    Seeing Xiu Yunyi''s red eyes with murderous intent, Gu Lingxue was terrified.


    "Master, please give me another chance! You let me do anything!"


    Xiu Yunyi sneered: "What can you do for things that are not enough to succeed but fail?"


    Losing to Gu Qingluan again and again, and being followed without knowing it, ruined his hard work for several years. Do you want such a waste to add trouble to yourself?


    Gu Lingxue could feel that Xiu Yunyi was really going to kill her. She managed to escape from Gu Qingluan''s attack, so how could she be willing to be killed by someone loyal to her?


    She was quick to gain wisdom: "I have stayed in Qiankun Academy for a few years. Gu Qingluan has a very good relationship with the people in Qiankun Academy. If the leader wants to deal with her, he can use Qiankun Academy. I can help the leader break into Qiankun Academy."


    Xiu Yunyi showed disdain: "I need you to take down Qiankun Academy?"


    "The leader is naturally skilled, but your great cause is to conquer the Yunchuan Continent. Why not take the Qiankun Academy with the least sacrifice? Now that Gu Qingluan is hiding, if no one she cares about forces her to show up, even She is inside the magic palace, and it is difficult for us to find her."


    While talking, Gu Lingxue secretly looked at Xiu Yunyi.


    Seeing that his expression was a little moved, she continued her efforts: "Late is easy to change, don''t you want to find Gu Qingluan''s whereabouts as soon as possible?"


    Xiu Yunyi stared at her with gloomy gaze: "This is the last chance, if you fail again, if Gu Qingluan didn''t kill you, I will finish you!"


    Gu Lingxue hurriedly said: "Thank you, Master, for your kindness! Seizing the soul will definitely succeed this time!"


    "Okay, then leave the matter of attacking Qiankun Academy to you. Within three days, I will hear good news."


    Gu Lingxue felt that the time was too short, but she dared not raise any objections.


    This is her chance to avenge her shame, and it is also her chance to save her life.


    She can only succeed, not fail!


    At this time, Gu Qingluan didn''t know what Xiu Yunyi and Gu Lingxue''s plans were.


    After successfully escaping from Xiu Yunyi''s lock, she didn''t try to leave the magic palace directly, but took this opportunity to explore in the magic palace.


    It''s harder to get in here than to go to heaven on weekdays.


    The boss of the kamikaze bandit has disappeared since he entered the magic palace. I don��t know what��s going on now.


    If he was locked up by the Demon Cult, maybe she could rescue him easily.


    Of course, for Gu Qingluan, the most important task is to find out why Xiu Yunyi arrested him.


    She used soul search on several members of the Demon Cult.


    As before, these people also don''t know the reason.


    It seems that you need to find someone with a high status.


    But people with high status are generally not weak in cultivation, which may attract Xiu Yunyi.


    She was able to successfully escape from Xiu Yunyi''s consciousness lock once, but it doesn''t mean that she can easily escape the second time.


    If you are not careful, you may face a second siege.


    Xiu Yunyi released the monsters to deal with her together, but it would be a big trouble.


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t find the reason for the time being, so he went to the dungeon to save people.


    She knew the location of the dungeon through soul searching.


    As she expected, the kamikaze thief Liu Qianyi was discovered by the people of the Demon Palace and locked in the dungeon.


    Thinking that the other party was arrested because of him, Gu Qingluan couldn''t sit idly by.


    She managed to sneak into the dungeon, knocked down the guards in the dungeon with misty smoke, and then walked in quietly.


    The dungeon is dark and damp, exuding a decaying atmosphere.


    Gu Qingluan discovered that there were many people imprisoned inside, including the children of aristocratic sects who had disappeared recently, and some famous people who had been missing for many years.


    Without exception, they were all tortured out of shape.


    Gu Qingluan stuck an invisibility talisman on her body, and with her high cultivation, she walked in the dungeon without attracting anyone''s attention.


    Suddenly, Gu Qingluan stopped, and she walked quickly to a cell.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1382： my poor stomach

    Chapter 1382 My poor stomach


    "Old Huang, is that you?"


    She asked via voice transmission, her eyes fixed on the old man leaning against the corner of the cell.


    The other party had a beard on his face, and his hair burst like a lion''s head.


    What Gu Qingluan noticed was his special hair, which was not only fluffy, but also curvy, and most people can''t grow such hair.


    The other party suddenly raised his head when he heard Gu Qingluan''s voice: "Little..."


    Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly looked around vigilantly.


    How can Gu Qingluan not understand that he is really Huang Lao!


    She raised her hand to form a barrier, and then said, "Don''t worry, Mr. Huang, I''ve set up barriers around me, and others won''t notice us."


    Huang Qinglin, who was leaning against the wall, brushed away the hair in front of his face, stared at Gu Qingluan for a moment, and then stood up.


    His legs were weak, and he almost fell down.


    He hurriedly supported the wall to stabilize his figure.


    Gu Qingluan frowned: "Old Huang, what''s wrong with you?"


    She grabbed the railing in front of her and broke it hard, constantly.


    But it doesn''t bother her.


    Gu Qingluan''s palm flashed red, and the flames burned the metal guardrail in front of him.


    In an instant, the guardrail was melted, and Gu Qingluan stepped into the cell and supported Huang Qinglin.


    Huang Qinglin smiled and said: "It''s not in the way, it''s not in the way, but the legs are a little numb after sitting for a long time, oh, I''m hungry, do you have anything to eat?"


    Gu Qingluan took advantage of the situation and grabbed his wrist, putting his fingertips on his veins.


    It was discovered that Huang Qinglin''s profound strength was imprisoned, and several kinds of poisons and Gu were injected into his body, making his body extremely weak.


    Where is this out of the way?


    Clearness is a big deal!


    Gu Qingluan''s face was extremely serious, and his eyes were like cold stars.


    She has a lot of questions to ask, but saving lives is the priority right now.


    She took out a few pills and asked Huang Qinglin to take them first.


    These elixirs are for detoxification and for nourishing the body.


    Huang Qinglin didn''t hesitate at all, took it and swallowed it directly.


    "I''m much more comfortable, little Qingluan, don''t bother with meds, bring the delicious food quickly, little old man, my stomach is going to be hungry!"


    Huang Qinglin rubbed his stomach and said pitifully.


    Gu Qingluan has already figured out his temperament.


    Old Man Huang has two major hobbies in life, one is refining weapons, and the other is eating.


    Being imprisoned in the dungeon of the Demon Palace obviously doesn''t eat well. For Huang Lao, it''s probably worse than beating him and killing him.


    She takes some food from the storage bracelet.


    Huang Qinglin''s eyes glowed: "I knew you must have food on you!"


    Before he finished speaking, he quickly snatched the plates from Gu Qingluan''s hands with both hands, and started directly without chopsticks.


    Gu Qingluan quickly pressed his hand.


    "Little Qingluan, what are you doing? Let me eat a few bites first!"


    "Dirty hands."


    Huang Qinglin was very indifferent: "It''s okay, it''s okay, it''s not dirty, and I don''t get sick after eating."


    He shook off Gu Qingluan''s hand and was about to get it.


    Gu Qingluan snatched the food back.


    Huang Qinglin became anxious immediately: "Hey, little Qingluan, you can''t bully the little old man!"


    Gu Qingluan performed a cleaning technique on him before handing him one of the plates of food.


    Huang Qinglin snatched it immediately, stretched out his hand to grab it, and looked at the other plate in her hand: "Give that to the old man too."


    Gu Qingluan said: "I''ll hold it for you, eat slowly, don''t choke."


    Huang Qinglin still trusts Gu Qingluan quite a bit. Hearing this, he nodded in satisfaction and ate the delicious dessert in his hands. His eyes were full of enjoyment: "Good time! Great time!"


    Gu Qingluan saw that he was really hungry, so she didn''t rush to ask him questions. After he was full, she asked, "Old Huang, aren''t you on the Island of No Return? How did you get caught here?"


    Huang Qinglin burped comfortably, and sat lazily on the straw mat: "It''s a long story, didn''t you and Xiao Nan leave the Island of No Return? I stayed on the island for a long time and felt bored, so I wanted to leave the island I went to look for you, who knew that I ran into my enemy right after landing, the old man fought with the enemy for three days and three nights, and finally beat the enemy away! The old man is about to find a restaurant and have a good meal, who knows!"


    He emphasized his tone, and his eyes were full of anger: "Several men in black robes suddenly rushed out to beat the old man! The old man just finished fighting for three days and three nights, and it was just when he was exhausted. They took advantage of the danger and bullied the young with more , Don��t talk about Wude, and caught me here, little old man!��


    He looked at Gu Qingluan pitifully: "Little Qingluan, you don''t know how miserable I am! Since I was caught here, I haven''t had a full meal, my poor stomach! Being abused After so long, you don��t know how miserable it is. It��s so sad now, and it needs you, Little Qingluan, to cook it yourself, cook a few meals, oh no, hundreds of meals, and comfort it before it can come out of the shadows. "


    Hidden by his hair and beard, and covered with dust, he couldn''t see his face clearly, but his eyes were shining and extremely bright.


    Gu Qingluan was amused by his nonsensical appearance.


    "I think you are very energetic."


    Huang Qinglin frowned, covered his head and yelled, "I''m uncomfortable, I''m dizzy, dizzy and weak, I have to eat delicious food to get better."


    Gu Qingluan said helplessly: "When you escape, I will take you to Yunhai Tower, and you can eat as much food as you want."


    Huang Qinglin''s eyes lit up immediately: "Is that the restaurant you run?"


    Gu Qingluan nodded.


    "How does the cook at Yunhai Building compare with yours?"


    "They are master chefs, and they are no worse than me."


    "All kinds of restaurants are blooming all over the mainland. I think the so-called chefs make mediocre things, but the master of Yunhailou was trained by you. I think it''s not bad. Okay, then I have to try it out. .��


    Seeing that the topic was taken off by him, Gu Qingluan asked: "How long have you been locked up here? What did the Demon Sect arrest you for?"


    The Demon Sect arrests people everywhere and uses them to refine their souls.


    I don��t know if they also want to ingest Huang Lao��s soul.


    When this matter was mentioned, Huang Qinglin was upset.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1383： dont you hate me

    Chapter 1383 Don''t you hate me?


    "I am annoyed when I mention this matter. They want me to refine weapons for them. Is the little old man so easily coerced? In the whole world, no one can force the little old man. If they respectfully invite the old man, The old man might agree, but they use such a coercive method, how can the old man agree!"


    Huang Qinglin said angrily.


    He was once a great master of refining weapons. He was able to refine top-level sacred weapons. Countless people flocked to him and wanted to ask him to refine a mysterious weapon.


    Some things happened later, causing Huang Qinglin to lose interest in refining weapons.


    Because of long-term decadence, he looked very desolate in appearance, and one day he was regarded as a beggar, so he simply became a beggar.


    One day, his sensitive nose smelled an extremely fragrant smell, and following the smell, he saw Gu Qingluan roasting hares.


    The closer you are, the more intense the aroma of the fragrant barbecue mixed with the seasoning.


    Huang Qinglin couldn''t walk immediately.


    While waiting for the roasted rabbit to be cooked, he suddenly noticed that the flame of the barbecue was very unusual, and the natal fire in his body had withered!


    You know, his natal fire was ranked among the top in the sky fire list, but it was almost extinguished at that time, which shows how powerful the opponent''s flame is.


    Huang Qinglin became curious about Gu Qingluan.


    He came up to talk to Gu Qingluan, and ate it with shameless face. After eating Gu Qingluan''s barbecue, he was astonished, and he was curious about the flame she used, and he has been entangled with Gu Qingluan ever since.


    Finally, he followed Gu Qingluan to the Island of No Return.


    Huang Qinglin should be the only one who was not rescued by Gu Qingluan on the island.


    Since he went to the Isle of No Return, people on the mainland only heard his name but never saw him.


    The legend about him became more and more miraculous.


    Huang Qinglin no longer cared about these false names.


    What he didn''t expect was that he was caught just as soon as he landed.


    He hates being threatened to refine weapons the most, and he would rather die than surrender.


    So was locked in the dungeon.


    What angered Huang Qinglin the most was that he was abused! Give him some hard steamed buns and cold rice every day. Is that for human food?


    His mouth is very picky!


    Gu Qingluan listened to Huang Qinglin''s scolding, the corner of his mouth twitched slightly, and his heart was relieved.


    Huang Qinglin concluded: "So, little Qingluan, after you go out, you have to prepare more delicious food for me. I have suffered too much these days, and I am haggard."


    Gu Qingluan twitched the corners of his mouth.


    But he still said: "Okay, let the chef of Yunhai Building prepare a sumptuous meal for you after you go out."


    Huang Qinglin chuckled: "Okay, okay! It''s a deal!"


    Gu Qingluan: "Old Huang, I will send you into the life space first, and Xiao Nan is also in it. I will leave the magic palace after I finish my work here."


    Huang Qinglin nodded: "Listen to you, but there are so many masters in the Demon Palace, especially the leader of the Demon Cult, whose cultivation is unfathomable. Can you handle it?"


    "Don''t worry, I know it well."


    Huang Qinglin knew that she was not ignorant, so he said: "Then send me into the space first, and be careful yourself."


    After sending Huang Qinglin into the space of stars, Gu Qingluan left the cell and continued to move forward.


    After walking for a while, she finally saw Liu Qianyi.


    Compared to Huang Qinglin, Liu Qianyi is much more miserable, she is already out of shape.


    If Gu Qingluan hadn''t captured the familiar aura on him, he wouldn''t have been able to tell that he was Liu Qianyi.


    Gu Qingluan broke through the cell, went in and released Liu Qianyi from mid-air.


    Liu Qianyi has lost consciousness, her soul has become very weak.


    Gu Qingluan secretly frowned.


    The methods of the Demon Cult are cruel enough to torture people like this.


    If she came one step later, Liu Qianyi might not be able to hold on and die.


    She fed him a nine-turn soul-returning pill, supplemented by primordial aura, and Liu Qianyi''s aura gradually became stronger.


    At this moment, the person was in a coma, and Gu Qingluan couldn''t put him into the space of stars.


    Gu Qingluan simply continued to heal his injuries.


    After half an hour, Liu Qianyi''s eyelids moved.


    "Wake up? How do you feel?"


    Gu Qingluan instantly realized that he had woken up.


    Liu Qianyi struggled to open her eyes, and saw a slender figure standing not far away.


    His brain is a bit dull, in the dim light, he can''t see the appearance of the other party clearly, but his brain slowly recognizes the other party''s voice.


    He couldn''t help showing surprise, wondering if he had an auditory hallucination.


    Otherwise how would you see her?


    Gu Qingluan squatted down, shaking his hand in front of his eyes: "Stupid?"


    Hearing her voice again, Liu Qianyi finally realized that he was not dreaming.


    "Why are you here?"


    "What do you think?"


    Liu Qianyi didn''t know that ordinary people wouldn''t come to the magic palace, and if he wasn''t threatened by her, he wouldn''t take the risk to sneak in.


    He propped himself up on the ground and stood up with difficulty.


    Gu Qingluan took advantage of the situation and stood up: "Your body is seriously injured, it''s best not to move around."


    Before the words fell, a violent cough sounded in the cell.


    The ground was spattered with blood.


    Liu Qianyi''s face became even paler, but because of the force, there was a little abnormal blush on her cheeks.


    Gu Qingluan sighed softly, squatted down, and touched several acupuncture points on his body.


    Liu Qianyi suddenly felt much better.


    "Thank you." Liu Qianyi coughed lightly, thanking her.


    "No need to thank you, I am also partly responsible for what you have become like this."


    Liu Qianyi didn''t blame Gu Qingluan at all. They were the ones who thought badly first, and they had to bear the consequences themselves.


    He looked up and looked around.


    Here is the cell he is familiar with, and the prisoner on the opposite side is still the same one.


    But the other party didn''t seem to notice that there was an extra person in their cell.


    A trace of surprise flashed in Liu Qianyi''s eyes, and she quickly figured out the reason.


    He turned his head to look at Gu Qingluan, and said hoarsely: "How did you come in? I advise you to leave here as soon as possible. There are countless organs in the magic palace, and there are so many experts. It is very dangerous to stay here."


    After hurriedly finishing this piece of advice, he couldn''t help panting.


    The corners of Gu Qingluan''s mouth turned up slightly, with a hint of malice: "What if I say I was arrested?"


    Liu Qianyi suddenly widened her eyes.


    Seeing Gu Qingluan''s calm demeanor without a sense of urgency, he smiled helplessly: "This is not funny at all."


    Gu Qingluan curled her lips: "Who is joking with you? I was indeed arrested, but I escaped."


    Liu Qian thought that she didn''t seem to be lying, and her eyebrows tightened: "Have they found out? If they find you running away, they will definitely look for you. Find a hidden place to hide."


    Thinking for a while, he tore off a piece of cloth from his clothes with trembling hands, stained the blood stains that hadn''t dried off on the ground, and drew on the cloth.


    "I have been wandering around the Demon Palace for several days, and I have some understanding of the terrain of the Demon Palace, but it is not complete. I can only give you a little reference. There are a few places where the traps are very hidden. I will mark them out. Don''t go there. .��


    Seeing him stretching his body to draw a topographic map for himself, Gu Qingluan asked curiously: "Don''t you hate me?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1384： power of space

    Chapter 1384 The Power of Space


    If it weren''t for her, he wouldn''t have come to the magic palace.


    Liu Qianyi shook her head: "We just made a deal."


    As for whether it is voluntary or forced, it is not that important.


    Gu Qingluan found it very strange to see his calm expression.


    If it were her, she probably wouldn''t be able to do what he did.


    Gu Qingluan took the cloth out of his hand: "No need to draw, I have a detailed topographic map here."


    Liu Qianyi asked in surprise: "Why do you have it?"


    Gu Qingluan smiled slightly: "Of course I asked someone to draw it."


    Liu Qian realized Gu Qingluan''s ability, and laughed at himself: "I made a fool of myself."


    Gu Qingluan said: "You don''t have to belittle yourself. The person I''m looking for is a traitor from the Devil''s Cult. The other party naturally knows the topographic map of the Devil''s Palace. It''s amazing that you can act in the Devil''s Palace by yourself."


    She looked at Liu Qianyi, who had a sick eye, and thought to herself: The other party was able to steal things from the Demon Cult without being killed.


    To be honest, she was quite curious.


    The reason Huang Lao didn''t die was because the Demon Cult wanted him to refine weapons.


    Then what do they like about Liu Qianyi?


    Could it be his ability to steal things?


    In order to hurry up, Gu Qingluan decided to get the person into the star space, and ask him after he recovers from his injury. After all, the time flow in the space is faster than the outside world, and the spiritual energy is sufficient, which is good for Liu Qianyi''s recovery from injury.


    After obtaining Liu Qianyi''s consent, Gu Qingluan sent him into the space.


    Although he was treated with Primordial Qi, Liu Qianyi''s injuries were too serious, especially Zhihai''s injury was particularly severe, and he was still very weak at the moment.


    After sending him into the star space, Gu Qingluan went to find Xu Yunqiao.


    Xu Yunqiao was sent into the space with Gu Zhai''s guards before, and Gu Qingluan asked Xiao Tianxing to spy on him secretly.


    Xu Yunqiao is quite honest in the space, at least for now, no moths have been made.


    Maybe he can guide himself out of the magic palace.


    "Wait a minute!" Liu Qianyi called to stop her.


    Gu Qingluan turned to look at him: "What''s the matter?"


    Liu Qianyi said: "Aren''t you wondering why they didn''t refine my soul into the evil weapon?"


    He came to the Demon Palace to steal the evil rosary that absorbs the soul, and when he was caught, he was ready to have his soul taken away.


    He took the initiative to bring this up, and Gu Qingluan asked casually, "Why?"


    Liu Qianyi raised the corners of her pale lips, with a sly gleam in her eyes: "I stole the evil rosary."


    Gu Qingluan was surprised when he heard the words: "Did you steal it? Didn''t they **** it back?"


    Liu Qianyi was discovered by them, how could the evil rosary be hidden?


    Liu Qianyi chuckled: "If I don''t have some skills, how can I live until now?"


    Gu Qingluan came to the spirit: "Where did you hide the evil rosary?"


    She was already somewhat curious, but after hearing what Liu Qianyi said, she became even more curious.


    She has experienced the ability to repair Yunyi.


    Even the space of the stars could not be completely hidden under his consciousness, where did Liu Qianyi hide things, and she was able to hide it from Xiu Yunyi''s consciousness.


    With a thought, Liu Qianyi raised his hand and grabbed it in the void.


    Gu Qingluan noticed something strange in the air.


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Qianyi saw a black fist-sized bead in her hand.


    "Evil Rosary!"


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes couldn''t help but brighten up.


    Liu Qianyi threw the evil rosary to her, and her body fell limply.


    Gu Qingluan caught the evil rosary, saw him fall, and supported his body with his profound strength.


    Seeing his paler face than before, Gu Qingluan understood the reason after a little thought.


    Although this evil rosary has not been completely refined into an evil weapon, after devouring so many unjust souls, its power is already very powerful. If you don''t have strong profound strength to protect your body, you will be attacked by it, let alone a wounded person like Liu Qianyi. Suffering, the weak body is more easily invaded by it.


    Gu Qingluan put away the evil rosary, and sent some profound energy to Liu Qianyi, Liu Qianyi''s face recovered a little bit of blood.


    "how do you feel?"


    "Much better, thanks."


    Gu Qingluan asked: "Do you know the power of space?"


    Liu Qianyi''s eyes flickered slightly: "You saw it."


    Gu Qingluan said: "When you took the evil rosary just now, another space seemed to appear. Obviously, it will not be a mysterious weapon such as a storage ring. After all, if you hide the evil rosary in a space such as a storage ring Among the treasures, Xiu Yunyi can completely kill people and seize treasures. It can make Xiu Yunyi dare not kill you directly, which means that only you can reach the place where the evil rosary is hidden. The entire magic palace is under Xiu Yunyi''s nose. The place that can��t reach can only be a different space.��


    Liu Qianyi''s weak eyes were stained with a little smile: "Your analysis is right."


    Seeing that Gu Qingluan looked at him differently, Liu Qianyi asked, "What''s wrong? Is there something on my face?"


    Gu Qingluan sighed: "You really impress me."


    Liu Qianyi raised her eyebrows: "Should I say this is my honor?"


    "No need."


    Liu Qianyi was dumbfounded, and then laughed, but accidentally pulled the wound and grinned in pain.


    He obviously has a handsome face, but his movements are informal, even very manly.


    He took a few breaths, and after recovering, he thought about it: "You promised to give me the alchemy..."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t cheat you. But we have to wait for us to leave the Demon Sect safely before we can fulfill it. Now you recover from your injuries first, and I will find a way to leave the Demon Palace."


    Gu Qingluan asked Bohe to find someone to take care of Liu Qianyi, and then she sensed Xu Yunqiao''s location and teleported to him.


    Xu Yunqiao has gotten used to being in the space of stars these days. He was leaning against a tree to rest, sensing Gu Qingluan''s breath, he hurriedly opened his eyes.


    "Madam Feng, what a coincidence!" He smiled like a dogleg.


    Gu Qingluan smiled on the surface: "It''s not a coincidence, I came here to find you."


    Xu Yunqiao stood up and asked cautiously, "What is Mrs. Feng looking for?"


    "Let''s go to the magic palace together."


    Xu Yunqiao was surprised and said: "Now? The magic palace is very dangerous, once someone finds out..."


    He hesitated to speak.


    "It''s already here, wouldn''t it be a pity not to take a good look around?"


    Xu Yunqiao was even more stunned: "You, have you arrived at the Demon Palace? Where are you now? Don''t mess around, the Demon Palace is full of dangers, and people will die if they are not careful."


    Gu Qingluan replied calmly: "The dungeon of the magic palace."


    Xu Yunqiao didn''t know what to say.


    This woman is actually in the dungeon of the Demon Palace. Does she know how dangerous this place is?


    or-


    "Did you get caught here?"


    Gu Qingluan squinted at him: "What a lot of nonsense!"


    After finishing speaking, he grabbed Xu Yunqiao and dragged him out of the space.


    The light suddenly dimmed, Xu Yunqiao was in a daze for a while, and then took a closer look, and found that the surrounding environment was a bit familiar.


    Thinking of what Gu Qingluan said just now, Xu Yunqiao twitched the corners of her mouth.


    I didn''t expect that she was really in the dungeon of the magic palace.


    Gu Qingluan kicked him: "Don''t be dumb, lead the way."


    Xu Yunqiao staggered out of the cell where Liu Qianyi was imprisoned, with a strange look on the face with his back to Gu Qingluan.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1385： murderous heart

    Chapter 1385 Murderous heart


    "Wait a moment!"


    Xu Yunqiao heard the voice from behind, stopped and turned to look at her: "What orders does Madam Feng have?"


    "The Demon Cult took so much trouble to ''invite'' me to the Demon Palace, wouldn''t it be rude if I didn''t give a big gift?" Gu Qingluan showed a sly look.


    Xu Yunqiao had an ominous premonition in his heart: "What are you going to do?"


    "Xiu Yunyi used soul refining tools, but left so many prisoners here to not kill, presumably there are more important uses for keeping them. If I let them all go, do you think Xiu Yunyi will die of anger?"


    Xu Yunqiao complained: It''s not enough to die of anger, but with the temper of the leader, there is definitely a murderous heart.


    His smile was a little stiff: "This...isn''t that good?"


    Looking at Gu Qingluan''s gaze, he explained: "They have been imprisoned with profound strength, and they have been imprisoned for too long, and their bodies are weak. They cannot escape in the magic palace, and they may alarm the leader of the demon sect."


    "It''s not easy. Send them into my space. As long as we can leave the magic palace, they will be free." Gu Qingluan rubbed his chin and smiled like a little fox, "When Xiu Yunyi gets the news , it is estimated that we are far away from the Demon Palace, even if he explodes in anger, he will not be able to do anything to us."


    Xu Yunqiao was silent.


    This woman is really vengeful.


    Gu Qingluan looked at him with a smile: "You don''t agree?"


    Fang Yunqiao was taken aback, but she couldn''t make her suspicious of herself.


    So he quickly shook his head: "No, how could it be, I agree with it with both hands."


    "It''s okay if you don''t agree. I don''t object if you want to be positive and negative, but I hope you can afford the consequences." Gu Qingluan gave him a meaningful look, and then removed the barriers on the two of them.


    Hoo!


    Red-edged flames fell on an iron lock.


    With a click, the iron lock was fused.


    The noise startled the prisoners in several nearby cells.


    They saw that the person standing outside the cell didn''t seem to be a member of the Demon Cult, and they unconsciously took a scrutinizing look.


    Gu Qingluan said to the humanity who was stunned in the cell: "What are you doing sitting there? If you want to leave the magic palace, come out by yourself."


    The other party glanced at the iron lock that locked the prison door.


    Seeing that the iron lock was broken, he stood up in disbelief, rushed to the door unsteadily, pushed lightly, and the cell door was pushed open.


    He was dazed by this pie that fell from the sky.


    Others saw him coming out of the cell, their lifeless eyes suddenly injected with life.


    They rushed to the prison door and excitedly asked Gu Qingluan for help.


    Gu Qingluan burned all the iron locks in each cell.


    The prisoners who were detained inside hurried out.


    But everyone was in no hurry to rush out.


    They all know more or less about the magic palace.


    Even if they escaped from the dungeon, it doesn''t mean they are safe.


    Outside is the bigger challenge.


    Everyone was curious about Gu Qingluan''s identity. She was able to enter the dungeon safely, obviously she was capable, and everyone gathered around her.


    "Girl, how did you get in? Isn''t the big devil in the magic palace?"


    Xiu Yunyi''s strength has reached the peak holy level, as long as he is in the magic palace, no one can sneak in and get out unscathed.


    Among them, there were also those with outstanding strength, but they were all defeated by Xiu Yunyi.


    If Xiu Yunyi wasn''t in the Demon Palace, their chances of escaping would be much greater.


    "He is in the magic palace."


    Everyone''s expressions changed when they heard the words.


    "With him here, how can we escape?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1386： unforgettable lesson

    Chapter 1386 An Unforgettable Lesson


    "Why not?" Gu Qingluan glanced at Xu Yunqiao, "There is a traitor from the Demon Cult here, and he will secretly take us out of the palace."


    The prisoners followed Gu Qingluan''s line of sight and looked at Xu Yunqiao.


    Xu Yunqiao smiled faintly at everyone.


    Everyone heard that he was originally a member of the Demon Cult, and they became wary.


    "Girl, it''s not that Chen is talkative, it''s just that the people in the Demon Cult are scheming. Do you think he is trustworthy?"


    "That''s right, girl, you can''t easily believe in the people of the Devil''s Cult. They use whatever means to achieve their ends. If you believe in them credulously, the price will be very painful!"


    Some of them once mistrusted the disciples of the Demon Sect, and the result was very tragic.


    Gu Qingluan glanced at Xu Yunqiao, with a calm expression: "I know in my heart that this kid has been poisoned by me, so I dare not mess around unless he wants to die."


    "As good as that."


    "I don''t know what the girl''s plan is next? We people are no different from useless people now. We can''t help the girl, but will become a burden to the girl. The girl might as well go first, and we will leave later. Today, the girl is very kind, and if we come tomorrow See you again, thank you very much." An old man said solemnly.


    "That''s right, the girl can save us, we are very grateful. The next step is a long way to go, let us do it ourselves, the girl doesn''t care about us, so as not to be dragged down."


    "Help people to the end and send Buddha to the west. Since I rescued you from the dungeon, I won''t leave you halfway. If you believe in me, when I call you, I hope you don''t resist."


    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay.


    Just now the old man nodded first: "Okay! The girl is waiting for me. The old man is not ignorant of flattery. Everything is arranged by the girl."


    The old man seemed very authoritative, he nodded, and the others followed suit.


    Gu Qingluan raised the corners of his mouth in a good mood, sent them all into the space of stars, and told Xiao Nan to heal these people.


    "Let''s go." She glanced at Xu Yunqiao with complicated expressions.


    Xu Yunqiao asked: "Living space is rare in the world. If you bring everyone into the space, aren''t you afraid of bringing disaster?"


    Gu Qingluan sneered: "Do I seem to be afraid?"


    Xu Yunqiao was choked.


    Gu Qingluan snorted softly: "I hope Xiao Xiang''s people will come quickly."


    Xu Yunqiao thought of Gu Qingluan''s strength to fight against the leader, and fell silent.


    "Stop talking nonsense, go out, if you continue to grind, I have reason to suspect that you have bad intentions."


    Xu Yunqiao immediately exclaimed: "I am wronged, I am loyal to Mrs. Feng, and I will never dare to have half-hearted thoughts."


    Gu Qingluan was noncommittal, and walked out.


    Xu Yunqiao quickly followed.


    From time to time, you will encounter a few guards lying on the ground.


    Xu Yunqiao looked at the woman walking in front, her eyes flickered slightly.


    While paying attention to Gu Qingluan, he glanced at a guard lying on the ground.


    While Gu Qingluan was not paying attention, he quickly squatted down and took a token from his waist.


    Hiding his hand in his sleeve, when he stretched it out again, the token disappeared.


    He glanced at Gu Qingluan cautiously, and after making sure she hadn''t noticed, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Before walking out of the gate of the dungeon, Gu Qingluan suddenly stopped and turned to look at him.


    Xu Yunqiao''s expression froze, and then he pretended to be nonchalant.


    Gu Qingluan smiled and asked, "Where does Xiu Yunyi live?"


    Xu Yunqiao opened her eyes wide in surprise: "Are you going to find him?"


    "Hmm, I thought about it, just rescuing those people from the cell wasn''t enough of a blow to Xiu Yunyi. Thinking of the **** things he did, I think it''s necessary to teach him an unforgettable lesson."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1387： like-minded people

    Chapter 1387 People in the same path


    Xu Yunqiao reminded: "You should know the strength of Xiu Yunyi."


    ��We are not outstripped, but outsmarted.��


    Gu Qingluan smiled slightly.


    The two avoided the dense patrols and guards in the magic palace, and came to the bedroom where Xiu Yunyi lived.


    It was the middle of the night, and it seemed extraordinarily quiet here.


    Gu Qingluan thought Xu Yunqiao was in the way, so he brought him into the space of stars, and then quietly approached Xiu Yunyi''s bedroom.


    She thought about it, took out a pocket mechanism bee from the storage bracelet, and released it.


    The Machine Bee circled around and flew in through the open window.


    Gu Qingluan injected a wisp of his spiritual consciousness into the body of the organ bee.


    The mechanism bee walked around the dormitory, and Gu Qingluan used the mechanism bee to see the environment inside.


    Xiu Yunyi is not in the bedroom.


    The corners of Gu Qingluan''s mouth curved slightly, he gently pushed open the door, and walked in.


    As expected of being the master of a sect, this dormitory was built quite grandly.


    In the spacious space, there are precious furniture decorations.


    She quickly walked to the bed, opened the bed, sprinkled a layer of colorless and odorless medicinal powder, and then made the bed.


    So she felt that it was not enough, so she walked quickly to the incense burner not far away, lifted the lid, poured a little incense into the incense burner, and then closed the lid again.


    She was busy in the bedroom for a while.


    "Done!"


    Gu Qingluan clapped her hands lightly, thinking about Xiu Yunyi''s expression after being hit, she raised the corners of her lips happily, and turned to leave.


    Suddenly, she sensed a wave in the air, and subconsciously wanted to hide in the star space.


    At this time, she remembered that the star space could not escape the opponent''s consciousness, so Gu Qingluan had no choice but to stop this idea.


    Footsteps sounded outside the house, Gu Qingluan didn''t have time to think about it, she quickly dodged behind the screen, and stuck a breath-holding talisman on her body.


    As long as she has the Breath Containing Talisman, Xiu Yunyi will not notice her breath.


    A long and slender shadow was projected on the door, there was a pause, and then the door was pushed open from the outside.


    A man walks in.


    He looked around the house calmly, searching every corner with his mind.


    Gu Qingluan stood behind the mountain and river screen, completely blending herself into the surrounding environment. If she didn''t go behind the screen, she would not be aware of her hiding here at all.


    The man stayed in the room for a while, but he didn''t seem to notice Gu Qingluan.


    But Gu Qingluan can''t stay here for long, otherwise he will be discovered sooner or later.


    She complained in her heart: What is Xiu Yunyi doing without sleeping in the middle of the night? Is it to find her?


    Suddenly, Gu Qingluan sensed a hint of danger, and quickly dodged away.


    Boom!


    A palm wind swept down the screen.


    Gu Qingluan stabilized her body and looked at her attacker��a man in white wearing a silver lotus mask.


    She couldn''t help being taken aback.


    Isn''t Xiu Yunyi?


    This man seems familiar.


    A flash of light suddenly flashed in Gu Qingluan''s mind.


    "Are you the Lord of the Holy Palace?"


    The man in white who was about to attack her stopped his hands and squinted at her.


    "Who are you?"


    "I..." Gu Qingluan rolled his eyes and set an identity for himself, "If you don''t change your name if you are going, and if you don''t change your surname when you sit down, that''s the case with Kamikaze."


    "The Kamikaze Bandit is an organization." The other party''s voice was cold.


    Gu Qingluan nodded: "Yes, I am a member of Kamikaze Bandit, you can call me Xiaoqi."


    "Xiaoqi?" The man chewed these two words.


    Gu Qingluan said: "Why is the Lord of the Holy Palace here late at night? Could it be that he also imitated our kamikaze bandit as a gentleman on the beam?"


    Xiu Yunfei showed an intriguing look: "I didn''t expect you to break through the secret of this deity, so I can only..."


    Sensing the murderous intent on the other party, Gu Qingluan interrupted quickly before he finished speaking: "Wait a minute, since we are in the same league, why don''t we cooperate!"


    "cooperate?"


    Gu Qingluan nodded: "The magic palace is heavily guarded and there are countless organs. It is not easy to leave smoothly. Why don''t you and I join hands and act together?"


    Xiu Yunfei looked at her coldly, and instead of answering her question, he asked instead: "When will a peak saint emerge from the kamikaze bandit?"


    Gu Qingluan didn''t panic at all: "The Kamikaze Bandit is full of masters, and they act low-key. It''s not surprising that you don''t know. Even the members of our Kamikaze Bandit are not very familiar with each other."


    Xiu Yunfei nodded, accepting her explanation.


    Gu Qingluan smiled and said: "So, is the Lord of the Holy Palace willing to cooperate with you?"


    Xiu Yunfei''s outfit is very iconic and not difficult to recognize.


    He was not surprised that he was recognized.


    Instead, he was curious about the woman in front of him.


    This bedroom belongs to Xiu Yunyi, and the other party sneaked into this room, obviously coming for Xiu Yunyi.


    He remembered the meeting with Xiu Yunyi not long ago.


    The guy escaped a prey under his nose and was in a bad mood.


    By the way, what Xiu Yunyi was looking for was a woman, and there happened to be a woman in front of her...


    Xiu Yunfei observed Gu Qingluan calmly: "If you want to cooperate, show your sincerity."


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes flickered: "Why don''t you talk about your intention to sneak into the magic palace first, maybe I can help you, if I can help you successfully, is it considered sincere?"


    Xiu Yunfei moved his lips: "I''m here to find something."


    "What is it?"


    "An evil weapon, an evil weapon that can **** people''s souls." Xiu Yunfei looked at Gu Qingluan and said word by word.


    Gu Qingluan showed surprise when he heard the words: "An artifact that can absorb people''s soul?"


    "Have you seen it?" Xiu Yunfei stared into her eyes.


    Gu Qingluan shook her head with a serious expression: "I haven''t seen it before. What does the evil weapon look like? If the palace master doesn''t mind, you can describe it, maybe I can find it for you."


    Xiu Yunfei stared at her intently, and said word by word: "The black bead is the size of a fist."


    Gu Qingluan nodded, expressing understanding.


    Xiu Yunfei asked back: "What about you? What are you here to steal?"


    "The leader of the Demon Cult..." Gu Qingluan moved his eyes flexibly, scanning every corner of the hall, and suddenly had an idea, "Socks!"


    "What?" Xiu Yunfei wondered if he heard it wrong.


    Gu Qingluan looked at him with a serious expression, and affirmed: "You don''t have auditory hallucinations, it''s just socks!"


    Xiu Yunfei''s eyes dimmed slightly: "What are you doing stealing socks?"


    "I took a task, and the employer wanted the socks of the leader of the Demon Cult." Gu Qingluan smiled helplessly, "Take other people''s money and do things for them. This kind of danger? The majestic kamikaze bandit, reduced to stealing socks for others, and making people laugh when you tell it! Therefore, I implore the palace master to keep this matter a secret."


    Xiu Yunfei twitched the corner of his mouth expressionlessly: "How does the employer know that the socks you gave him were worn by Xiu Yunyi?"


    Never pick someone who is not easy to spot a lie.


    Gu Qingluan was not panicked by being exposed, and raised his chin lightly, quite proudly: "Our kamikaze bandit is famous, how can we just fool the employer and smash our own signboard?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1388： mind

    Chapter 1388 Eyes of Mind


    Xiu Yunfei chuckled lightly, with a hint of mockery in his laughter.


    Gu Qingluan immediately defended his organization: "What do you mean? Look down on us Kamikaze Bandit?"


    Xiu Yunfei: "No."


    "Then why are you laughing?" Gu Qingluan was persistent, as if he was really a loyal member of the Kamikaze Bandit, and he was very protective.


    "Did you steal Xiu Yunyi''s socks?" Xiu Yunfei changed the subject.


    Gu Qingluan shook his head.


    "Do you want to go in and look for it? It''s easiest to do it while Xiu Yunyi is not around." Xiu Yunfei encouraged her.


    Gu Qingluan nodded: "You look for it together, I think what you want is harder to find than mine."


    Xiu Yunfei: "Yes."


    The two of them searched in the house.


    Xiu Yunfei secretly sent a voice transmission to Xiu Yunyi, while secretly keeping an eye on Gu Qingluan.


    "Found it!" Gu Qingluan dug out a few pairs of socks from Xiu Yunyi''s closet.


    "Congratulations." Xiu Yunfei said.


    "Thanks, I''ll help you find it."


    Xiu Yunyi''s sleeping hall is very large, so Gu Qingluan ran to the other side to find it.


    Suddenly, she was pleasantly surprised: "I found it, see if it''s this!"


    Xiu Yunfei looked up and saw Gu Qingluan holding a black bead in his hand.


    Isn��t that the evil rosary that Xiu Yunyi stole?


    Xiu Yunfei gave Gu Qingluan a weird look.


    Could it be that Xiu Yunyi remembered it wrong? The evil rosary was not stolen, but left in his own bedroom?


    Xiu Yunfei walked towards her: "Show me."


    Gu Qingluan readily handed him the evil rosary.


    Xiu Yunfei took the evil rosary.


    A strange fragrance floated into Xiu Yunfei''s nose from the evil rosary.


    By the time Xiu Yunfei realized something was wrong, it was already too late.


    He catches his breath quickly.


    But at this moment, his eyes suddenly went dark, his head was dizzy, his face changed slightly, and he looked at Gu Qingluan coldly.


    "You dare to plot against this deity!"


    Xiu Yunfei couldn''t stand still, he shook his head vigorously, and at the same time raised his hand to attack Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan hooked her lips and smiled slightly: "Don''t be angry, Mistress of the Holy Palace, the more angry you are, the faster the poison will take place in your body."


    Suddenly, her expression changed, and she raised her hand to chop Xiu Yunfei, who was struggling hard, unconscious.


    boom!


    The door was knocked open.


    A black shadow flashed in from outside.


    Xiu Yunyi glanced around like a torch, only to see Xiu Yunfei lying on the ground, but Gu Qingluan was nowhere to be seen.


    The window not far away was open, and the sash was shaking back and forth. Obviously, someone jumped out of the window and escaped not long ago.


    A coldness flashed in Xiu Yunyi''s eyes, he jumped up, his figure flew out of the window, and disappeared into the night in an instant.


    In the room, "Xiu Yunfei" who fell on the ground stood up.


    A pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes glowed with a sly light.


    "He" raised his hand to straighten the mask on his face, and then walked out slowly.


    "Holy Lord!" The guards outside the temple saw "him" and greeted him respectfully.


    "Xiu Yunfei", to be precise, Gu Qingluan passed in front of them indifferently and calmly, thinking to himself: As expected, the holy master of the holy palace did not sneak into the magical palace, but met the leader of the demon sect .


    It''s just what is the relationship between the two of them, the master of the Holy Palace can freely enter and leave the bedroom of the leader of the demon sect.


    Really interesting.


    It''s a pity that the timing is not right, otherwise we have to explore carefully, maybe we can dig out a secret about the relationship between the two of them.


    Shortly after Gu Qingluan left, Xiu Yunyi returned.


    When the guard saw him coming back again, he was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t say much.


    Xiu Yunyi returned to his bedroom, and found that Xiu Yunfei was no longer on the ground.


    His eyes turned cold.


    Sure enough, the Xiu Yunfei he saw lying on the ground before was clearly a fake!


    He expanded his consciousness again and searched around, but there was no one in the house, but in the flower bed outside the temple, he found Xiu Yunfei unconscious!


    The robe on the other party''s body was taken away, and the mask on his face was also missing.


    "Trash!" Xiu Yunyi cursed angrily, then dodged to the outside of the palace.


    "Did you see the Lord of the Holy Palace go out?"


    A guard replied: "The Lord just left not long ago."


    Xiu Yunyi asked: "Which direction?"


    The guard pointed to the direction Gu Qingluan left.


    Sure enough!


    Xiu Yunyi spread his voice into the ears of everyone in the Demon Palace, reminding them that Gu Qingluan might leave pretending to be the Lord of the Holy Palace, and stop anyone who meets the Lord of the Holy Palace.


    After a pause, he added another sentence: "All the entrances and exits will be extra manned to strictly guard against death. No one is allowed to enter or exit, especially the exit of the magic palace!"


    After Xiu Yunyi gave the order, he turned around and returned to the courtyard, and with a wave of his hand, he dragged Xiu Yunfei''s body into the hall.


    Finding out that someone had drugged Xiu Yunfei, he couldn''t help scolding again: "Useless stuff!"


    This is also good, lest he spoil his own good deeds.


    Xiu Yunyi probably guessed why Xiu Yunfei appeared in his bedroom, and there was a trace of mockery in his eyes.


    At the same time, after Gu Qingluan went out as the Holy Lord of the Holy Palace, he estimated the time, hid in the dark, and changed into a black light and strong outfit.


    She originally wanted to knock down a Demon Cultist and change into his clothes.


    But Xiu Yunyi was very cautious, these demon cultists did not act alone.


    She intends to find a suitable opportunity to change.


    Gu Qingluan hid while walking, exchanging information with Xu Yunqiao from time to time.


    Except for Xiu Yunyi, no one in the Demon Palace is her opponent.


    So, avoiding these people is easy for her.


    To her surprise, Xu Yunqiao avoided the patrolling people again and again.


    She whispered: "Your skill is not bad."


    Xu Yunqiao''s back froze slightly, and soon relaxed, explaining: "Of course I can''t compare to Mrs. Feng, I just rely on my familiarity with the terrain of the Demon Palace."


    Gu Qingluan didn''t say anything more.


    Xu Yunqiao was vaguely uneasy.


    In his opinion, Gu Qingluan has a sharp mind and a cunning mind. If she is a little careless, she will see his flaws.


    Obviously she asked him to lead the way, and he tried his best to lead the way, which could arouse her suspicion.


    It seems that this woman is still very defensive about herself.


    Xu Yunqiao had to muster all her energy to deal with her, and her active mind was also slightly suppressed.


    Suddenly, Gu Qingluan said again: "We seem to have walked here before."


    Xu Yunqiao couldn''t help being surprised when he heard the words, but his face remained calm: "You remember wrongly, many buildings in the Demon Palace are built very similar."


    Gu Qingluan followed not far behind him, with a faint smile: "Really? Then the marks I carved on the wall can grow on other similar buildings?"


    Xu Yunqiao''s heart sank heavily.


    This woman has such a mind!


    But why did she reveal it at this time?


    Isn''t she afraid of making a big noise and attracting the leader?


    These thoughts appeared in Xu Yunqiao''s mind in an instant.


    He immediately took a picture of a brick on the wall next to him.


    After being caught by Gu Qingluan, he was taken away except for his clothes.


    Therefore, it is impossible for him to deal with Gu Qingluan by himself.


    His cultivation is far inferior to Gu Qingluan.


    And this magic palace is full of traps, he can find a way to deal with Gu Qingluan anywhere.


    The brick he shot sank, and at the same time, several bricks on the wall protruded outward.


    Poisoned sharp arrows and poisonous gas emerged from the wall at the same time, attacking Gu Qingluan.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1389： trapped

    Chapter 1389 Trapped


    Xu Yunqiao jumped up and fled towards the distance.


    Gu Qingluan snorted coldly.


    Spiritual consciousness hit Xu Yunqiao''s brain.


    Xu Yunqiao let out a muffled snort, and fell to the ground uncontrollably.


    Gu Qingluan raised his palm to face the wall.


    Vast profound energy gushed out from the palm of his hand.


    Those hidden arrows and poisonous smoke were all repulsed by the profound force.


    Gu Qingluan quickly rushed towards Xu Yunqiao.


    As soon as she disappeared, the hidden arrows and poisonous smoke that were no longer blocked rushed forward again. After a while, the space was filled with poisonous smoke, and countless arrows scattered on the ground.


    "There is movement over there, go and have a look!"


    Not far from here, a team of patrols heard the movement and rushed towards here at a high speed.


    Gu Qingluan came in front of Xu Yunqiao, fixed his body with his hand, and dragged him away.


    When the patrol arrived, they only saw a field of back arrows and poisonous smoke.


    The leader took out something from his arms, pulled it with his hand, and raised it to the sky.


    Phew!


    A signal bomb flew into the sky and exploded into a bright firework.


    The rest of the patrols immediately gathered here.


    Gu Qingluan wanted to hide in the star space, but Xu Yunqiao refused to go in.


    Gu Qingluan grabbed his neck: "Do you believe that I killed you?"


    Xu Yunqiao blushed and said with difficulty: "If you want to kill, kill."


    "Aren''t you afraid of death?" Gu Qingluan''s eyes were cold.


    This guy looked like he was greedy for life and afraid of death. Although she had always maintained a skeptical attitude towards him, the contrast between this guy was too great, which made her very upset.


    Xu Yunqiao grinned and wanted to laugh, but because of difficulty breathing, her facial muscles twitched and her expression was distorted, making her look uglier than crying.


    "I''m afraid."


    He said these two words with difficulty, breathing hard.


    "I don''t think you''re afraid, otherwise you wouldn''t dare to tease me." Gu Qingluan pressed his fingers, "I''ll ask you one more time, do you want to enter the space?"


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t force him into the space, he could only get in if he agreed.


    If he doesn''t go in, she can only kill him.


    Xu Yunqiao was pinched by her, her veins were exposed in pain, and her eyes rolled.


    "Enter!"


    Gu Qingluan tried it, and the man in front of him disappeared.


    It''s done!


    Ah!


    Gu Qingluan let out a sneer, and then followed into the space of stars.


    boom!


    Xu Yunqiao was thrown on the ground, and one foot stepped heavily on his chest.


    He couldn''t help but snort.


    Gu Qingluan looked down at him condescendingly: "Do you know what will happen to you?"


    "I don''t know." Xu Yunqiao lay down and let the punishment go.


    "It''s unfair to say that you are timid. You are more courageous than the sky. Now that you are exposed, you finally stop pretending?" Gu Qingluan mocked.


    In fact, she has always been on guard against Xu Yunqiao.


    But she was very curious, how could he have the courage to come to her side as an undercover agent.


    Said that he was afraid of death, what he did was enough to kill him ten thousand times, said that he was not afraid of death, but when he was threatened with his life just now, he compromised.


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t see through him.


    Xu Yunqiao panted and replied: "Mrs. Feng has misunderstood me, and I really have very little courage."


    "Ah!"


    "What I''m asking for is just a way out. This is the end of the matter. If you want to kill me, I can''t help it. If you can give me another chance..."


    "Why do you think I will give you another chance?" Gu Qingluan had a smile on his face, but his eyes were extremely cold, "Remember what I said before? If you dare to obey, I will make you regret it."


    Xu Yunqiao''s eyelashes trembled slightly.


    "What do you think is the scariest thing? Death?" Gu Qingluan snorted coldly with a sneer on his face, "As a member of the Demon Cult, you should know that there are many things in the world that are more terrifying than death."


    Xu Yunqiao admitted: "Indeed."


    "It seems that you have realized it a long time ago, but it is a pity that you still choose this way in the end. Then, there is nothing to say."


    Xu Yunqiao suddenly asked: "Are you using the soul search technique on me?"


    Gu Qingluan was noncommittal.


    Xu Yunqiao saw her expression and knew that she had guessed right.


    He licked his dry lips: "I think you''d better not use soul search on me."


    Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows, showing a disapproving expression.


    She raised her hand, and a white light shot towards Xu Yunqiao.


    Xu Yunqiao''s heart shrank slightly, and she spoke extremely fast: "Keeping me is more useful than looking at my memory."


    However, Gu Qingluan did not stop.


    She said that it was the last chance.


    He didn''t grasp it well, he can only blame himself for being smart.


    Xu Yunqiao didn''t expect that she would not give him a chance to continue, and finally panicked.


    "Look outside, the leader is here!"


    He pointed behind Gu Qingluan.


    The flow velocity inside the star space is faster than outside.


    They talked so much, and the time passed outside the space was very short.


    Gu Qingluan glanced out.


    Xiu Yunyi is really here!


    It was just a glance, and Gu Qingluan did not decide to let Xu Yunqiao live because of this.


    Xu Yunqiao took advantage of the moment when Gu Qingluan was distracted, pushed her feet away, rolled over several times in a row, bit her finger, and quickly drew a formation on the ground.


    Gu Qingluan stabilized his figure and looked at him calmly.


    A beam of light lit up on the array symbol, and then Xu Yunqiao disappeared from the spot.


    The ground not far away exploded, and a figure flew out from under the ground, and then smashed back to the ground.


    Gu Qingluan walked up to him unhurriedly: "You forgot? This is my space, where can you escape to!"


    Xu Yunqiao''s face was ashen, and her eyes revealed despair.


    He actually forgot this!


    Just as Gu Qingluan raised his hand, Xu Yunqiao shouted in a dying struggle: "Without me, you would be trapped here to death! The leader will trap you together with the space, and you will not be able to escape!"


    As soon as the words fell, Xiu Yunyi picked up the star space and put it into the cage.


    Xiu Yunyi lifted the cage in front of him, looked at the particles that were almost invisible to the naked eye, and smiled evilly: "Gu Qingluan, since you like to hide in the space, then stay in it obediently."


    Gu Qingluan felt the spiritual energy outside the space suddenly disappear, and narrowed his eyes slightly: "Locking cage!"


    "You know the spirit lock cage? Then I don''t need to talk nonsense. Look, I didn''t lie to you. The spirit lock cage is specially used to deal with Xuanxiu. Now even if you leave the space, you can''t leave the spirit lock cage." Xu Yunqiao It looked as expected.


    Gu Qingluan had a weird expression on his face.


    Xu Yunqiao didn''t understand her expression, thinking she was confused by the sudden change.


    No matter how powerful she is, she is still just a mortal. She has never seen such a thing as a spirit lock cage, which is used by the demons to deal with gods.


    Even if you have heard of it, it is just a legend.


    Xu Yunqiao felt that she could fight for it again, and her voice relaxed unconsciously: "If you let me go, I can guarantee that you can get out."


    Gu Qingluan said in a deep voice: "How do I know that you are not lying to me again? I will be found by Xiu Yunyi, thanks to you."


    Xu Yunqiao made a haha: "At this time and at that time, the past is like the past, let''s not talk about it anymore. You see, now I am trapped by you, and you are also trapped by the leader. We are in the same disease, and it is not good to help each other. good?"


    "I said, I won''t give you another chance, give up."


    Xu Yunqiao felt that Gu Qingluan was stubborn.


    She still doesn''t know the power of the spirit lock cage, and when she can''t break through the spirit lock cage with all her efforts, she will naturally ask herself.


    Xu Yunqiao sat down cross-legged on the spot.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1390： Dont make it easier for you!

    Chapter 1390 I won''t make it easy for you!


    Gu Qingluan left the space without saying a word, with a hint of sarcasm in the corner of his mouth.


    Xu Yunqiao watched her struggle leisurely.


    He understands that when people encounter difficulties, they usually try to overcome them first, and they will only give up when they hit their heads badly.


    He grabbed a piece of grass from the ground and put it in his mouth.


    The next second, he suddenly opened his eyes wide, opened his mouth unconsciously, and didn''t even notice that the weeds had fallen.


    "This is impossible!"


    Xu Yunqiao exclaimed and jumped up from the spot.


    Gu Qingluan easily opened the door of the spirit lock cage and walked out.


    She opened the door of the spirit cage from the inside!


    Xu Yunqiao suspected that she was dreaming.


    Otherwise, how could Gu Qingluan be able to unlock the spirit cage?


    Wait a moment!


    Could it be that the leader forgot to lock the spirit cage?


    The spirit lock cage is a thing of the demons. Those who use profound power cannot freely control it like the demons. It is not impossible for some accidents to happen.


    Xu Yunqiao felt that she was the truth.


    Gu Qingluan could see the change in his expression clearly.


    Tsk, ignorance!


    Gu Qingluan returned to the space of stars.


    Xu Yunqiao became nervous unconsciously.


    "You, don''t be too happy, soon the leader will find the loophole in the spirit lock cage."


    Gu Qingluan sneered: "You don''t need to worry about it, let me see how many secrets you have hidden."


    Xu Yunqiao''s expression changed drastically when he heard the words, and he found that he had no way to escape.


    Gu Qingluan is determined to kill him!


    Since this is the case, I will not make it easy for you!


    His eyes were fierce, he meditated on his mind, his profound energy was running at high speed, and the spiritual energy in the space rushed towards him frantically.


    Gu Qingluan looked at him like a fool, and with a thought, the aura around him was frozen, and Xu Yunqiao could not absorb any more aura.


    The turbulent profound energy in the body seemed to suddenly cut off its source, stagnated for a moment, and then receded like a flood.


    Xu Yunqiao looked at Gu Qingluan, who was calm and composed, in a daze, and suddenly understood the reason.


    The other party''s mocking eyes were like a slap in the face.


    boom!


    An invisible force knocked him down.


    Gu Qingluan walked up to him slowly: "I thought you were smart, but I didn''t expect you to be as stupid as a pig."


    This is her space, where she is the master.


    He actually wanted to blow himself up and hurt her. Isn''t it a stupid pig?


    Gu Qingluan no longer has the patience to waste time with an idiot.


    She imprisoned the other party, and then used insanity to check the other party''s memory.


    Xu Yunqiao desperately resisted, not hesitating to destroy her own sea of ??consciousness.


    His spiritual power is far inferior to Gu Qingluan, and he cannot resist the invasion of Gu Qingluan''s spiritual sense at all.


    Most of the memories in his mind were peeped, and only a small part was destroyed under his efforts, which was destroyed by Gu Qingluan first.


    And this behavior is tantamount to suicide.


    With the superposition of self-destruction sea of ??consciousness and insanity, Xu Yunqiao soon bleeds to death from seven orifices.


    Because he died too quickly, Gu Qingluan didn''t have time to read his memory, and she didn''t see the most important point.


    Gu Qingluan frowned and looked at the corpse on the ground, feeling a little regretful.


    However, it is not nothing.


    At least she knows one thing, Xu Yunqiao is one of the nine elders of the Demon Cult, the Demon Cult and the Demon Race colluded, and the two guardians and the nine elders are the core figures.


    Besides Xu Yunqiao, several other elders and Dharma protectors also knew the reason why the Demon Cult arrested her.


    If she finds another Warder or Elder, she might know why.


    Of course, once you take the initiative to find them, it means that the danger will escalate.


    Without any hesitation, Gu Qingluan decided to find someone to find out.


    It''s not her style to leave in a daze.


    After Gu Qingluan left the spirit lock cage, he thought about it, left a note, pasted it on the spirit lock cage, and then left quietly.


    She has part of Xu Yunqiao''s memory in her mind, and knows the residences of the two guardians and the other eight elders. She confirms her current position according to the topographical map, and then matches the obtained memories, and finds that the residence of the seventh elder Lin Xing is far away from here. recent.


    Not long after, she arrived at Lin Xing''s residence.


    Tonight, the Demon Palace went to great lengths to find someone. Even the guardians and elders couldn''t be lazy. After finally catching Gu Qingluan, everyone can relax.


    Lin Xing returned to his room and soon fell asleep.


    Gu Qingluan''s cultivation base is much higher than his, and when she approached his room, he didn''t notice anything.


    In his sleep, Gu Qingluan used the soul-stirring technique to obtain his memory.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1391： leave the magic palace

    Chapter 1391 Leaving the Demon Palace


    The soul-hunting technique is very domineering, and Gu Qingluan usually doesn''t know how to use it.


    But it��s nothing more than the people of the Demon Cult doing evil things, and now they are colluding with the Demon Race.


    The demons and humans are irreconcilable. They led the demons to the Yunchuan Continent and behaved extremely badly. It can be said that they are all human traitors. Naturally, Gu Qingluan is not merciful to them.


    Lin Xing woke up at the moment when the Sea of ??Consciousness was invaded, and when he saw the figure standing in front of the bed, he showed an expression of disbelief.


    He resisted subconsciously.


    However, his cultivation base is far inferior to Gu Qingluan, and he was seized by the other party, so there is no way he can resist.


    There was a sharp pain in his head, and then Lin Xing lost consciousness.


    Because Lin Xing was unprepared, all the secrets were exposed in front of Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan finally knew why the Demon Cult wanted to arrest her!


    It turned out that their fundamental purpose was not to deal with themselves, but to deal with Feng Tianlan!


    They planned to use her as a bait to lure Feng Tianlan here, and then use her to threaten Feng Tianlan, so as to detain her.


    Now the news has reached the ears of the Mozu and Fengzu.


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t help feeling anxious.


    Will Feng Tianlan believe them?


    He must not fall into their trap!


    Gu Qingluan suppressed his anxiety and comforted himself: he is so smart, he will not be easily fooled.


    What''s more, if he gave her a treasure, they agreed that if her life was in danger, she would call him.


    Since she didn''t summon him, he should know that she can handle the troubles in front of her for the time being.


    Yes, he must know.


    Gu Qingluan gradually calmed down.


    She glanced at Lin Xing, who had a dull expression after being searched, and shattered his sea of ??consciousness with a palm.


    When the sea of ??consciousness is shattered, there is no possibility for people to survive.


    Afterwards, Gu Qingluan found the exit from the palace based on the memories of Xu Yunqiao and Lin Xing.


    She pretended to be Lin Xing and took out Lin Xing''s personal token.


    The guards dare not stop.


    Originally, when Xiu Yunyi spoke, no one could go out.


    But now that the person he was looking for has been found and locked in a spirit cage, the ban will naturally be lifted.


    Gu Qingluan left the magic palace smoothly and flew in the direction of Qiankun Academy.


    After dawn, there was an exclamation from Lin Xing''s dormitory.


    Soon, news of Lin Xing''s assassination and death spread in the Demon Palace.


    When Xiu Yunyi got the news, his expression changed, and he went to see Gu Qingluan immediately.


    Because the spirit lock cage has a restraining effect on Xuanshi, although he is a member of the Demon Cult, he still cultivates profound strength, which is fundamentally different from the Demon Race.


    If the spirit lock cage is kept beside him, he will feel uncomfortable.


    So he put the lock cage in the secret room.


    He opened the door of the secret room, went in and saw that the door of the spirit lock cage was wide open, and there was a white note on the cage with the words "goodbye" written on it.


    The silver hook painted on iron is strong and powerful, but it flows smoothly.


    Xiu Yunyi seemed to see the disdain and playfulness in Gu Qingluan''s sly and unruly eyes.


    His face turned pale instantly.


    Waved a palm angrily.


    The spirit lock cage was swept to the ground.


    Xiu Yunyi said angrily: "Gu Qingluan, you wait for me!"


    "Master."


    At this time, the subordinate''s voice came from outside the secret room.


    Xiu Yunyi walked outside the secret room, and after the secret room door was closed, Fang asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "Master, all the prisoners in the dungeon have escaped!" The voice came through the door.


    Xiu Yunyi''s blood-red eyes seemed to be bleeding.


    His back teeth creaked.


    "Gu Qingluan! You are really ''good job''!"


    No need to check, he can guess why the prisoners in the dungeon disappeared with his toes.


    Besides Gu Qingluan, who else has such a great ability!


    boom!


    The gate of the palace was shaken open by the wind of his palm.


    The loud noise startled the subordinates who were reporting outside.


    When he saw Xiu Yunyi who was full of evil spirit in the hall, he was even more frightened and fell silent.


    Xiu Yunyi raised his voice and said: "Pass the order of this seat, the whole teaching and the whole army will set out to attack Qiankun Academy! Within three days, Qiankun Academy must be captured!"


    "yes!"


    He looked at the distant sky, his eyes extremely cold.


    No one has ever broken this seat again and again.


    Gu Qingluan, if you dare to ruin my hard work, I will ruin everything you care about!


    He disappeared in a flash, and after a while, he appeared in the forbidden area.


    Yesterday, most of the forbidden area was destroyed by Gu Qingluan. People from the Demon Cult repaired it overnight, and now it has been restored to its original state.


    Xiu Yunyi walked deep into the forbidden area.


    In the deepest part of the forbidden area, there is an altar.


    Only he can get close here, not even Gu Lingxue can enter.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid this place will also suffer yesterday.


    Thinking of the altar destroyed by Gu Qingluan, Xiu Yunyi''s eyes showed crazy killing intent.


    In front of the altar stands a statue of the Demon Race.


    Xiu Yunyi curbed the hostility in his body, and knelt down in front of the statue devoutly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1392： soaring magic

    Chapter 1392 Demonic Qi Soars to the Sky


    He took out a gray bead from his pocket.


    This is the evil rosary.


    It''s just that the color and volume are much smaller than the one stolen by Liu Qianyi.


    Looking at the evil rosary in his hand, the haze in Xiu Yunyi''s eyes became heavier.


    How much effort he spent to collect so many souls full of negative emotions, and he was about to refine the evil weapon, but was stolen by a thief.


    And the thief was rescued by Gu Qingluan now.


    His hatred for Gu Qingluan increased by 10%.


    Xiu Yunyi carefully placed the evil rosary on the altar.


    There is a formation on the altar. After the evil rosary is put on it, the formation is activated.


    The shrill howls of ghosts and wolves sounded.


    Xiu Yunyi crawled under the Demon God Statue again, waiting for the Demon God to descend.


    ��


    "Thank you Madam for saving my life!"


    In the forest, those who were rescued by Gu Qingluan from the dungeon thanked her gratefully.


    Gu Qingluan lifted them up with profound strength: "It''s just a matter of raising your hands, you don''t have to worry about it. I think anyone who encounters this kind of thing will help each other."


    "Madam Feng is too humble. It may not be a big deal to you to rescue us, but to us, it is a rebirth of kindness. Please accept my worship."


    The speaker bowed deeply to Gu Qingluan to thank him.


    Others also expressed their gratitude with actions.


    Seeing this, Gu Qingluan no longer refused.


    So everyone''s performance became more enthusiastic.


    They asked Gu Qingluan''s name respectfully and politely, thinking of repaying her life-saving grace in the future.


    They are now penniless, and they want to repay their kindness, but they suffer from a lack of money.


    I thought about going back to my own sect or family first, and then prepared a generous gift to visit her to thank her.


    Gu Qingluan knew that most of these people were strong men, and they didn''t like to owe favors to others, so she put herself in her shoes and wanted to end it sooner.


    Simply introduce your identity generously.


    Most of the people present were not young and had been imprisoned in the magic palace for a long time, so they had no impression of her.


    When she became famous on the mainland, it was even more unheard of for them to be locked in the dungeon of the Demon Palace.


    But this does not prevent them from praising Gu Qingluan at all.


    "It turned out to be the master of Qiankun Academy, no wonder Mrs. Feng has such abilities."


    "Those who can enter Qiankun Academy are all dragons and phoenixes among people."


    "It should be said that Qiankun Academy can have a gentleman like Mrs. Feng, and it will be prosperous!"


    These sallow, emaciated, slovenly-looking seniors are better at flattering each other, and they can''t wait to boast Gu Qingluan into a flower.


    And there may be a lot of people who know each other, have a heart for comparison, and disagree with each other.


    Gu Qingluan planned to accept it calmly at first, but his ears turned red when he heard it later.


    Really not!


    Not so!


    "What are your plans next? The Demon Cult should soon find out that you have escaped from the dungeon, and may send someone to arrest you."


    "Come as soon as you come, I''m afraid they won''t succeed! After being imprisoned for so many years, my bones are almost stiff, and it''s just time to dredge my muscles and bones. They come to kill me one by one!" A big man with a beard said rudely.


    His words were recognized by many people.


    After sending them into the space, Gu Qingluan told Xiao Nan to heal them.


    The drugs that had been put on their bodies had already been removed, and their profound strength, which had not been used for many years, suddenly recovered, and they felt full of strength.


    An impatient person would want to immediately fight the Demon Cult for 300 rounds.


    I am also a little cautious, I want to go back to recuperate first, then gather the troops, and then start a war with the Demon Cult.


    They listened to the statements of Gu Xiaonan and others in the Star Dimension, and they knew something about the evil deeds of the Demon Cult over the years.


    Knowing that the Demon Cult is outraged by the public, the Righteous Path has united to attack the Demon Cult, and they plan to join it.


    Gu Qingluan said: "Now the major sects and aristocratic families of Zhengdao have formed an alliance. If you want to join, you can join. Of course, my suggestion is that everyone recover from their injuries first, and then go when they recover."


    "I listen to Mrs. Feng."


    "Madam Feng is right. I''ll go home to recuperate first. Otherwise, if I go to the alliance with this injury, wouldn''t it be a hindrance?"


    The people who wanted to fight immediately also calmed down, and planned to listen to Gu Qingluan, go back and prepare first, and then join the alliance.


    Gu Qingluan smiled: "In that case, let''s bid farewell. There will be a long time to come, and there will be a period later!"


    "There will be a period later!"


    Gu Qingluan clasped his fists and bowed to everyone, then Yujian left.


    Thinking of the familiar friends of Qiankun Academy, she thought to herself: During the time when she disappeared, they should be dying of panic, right?


    As the Qiankun Academy got closer and closer, Gu Qingluan''s heart soared.


    Suddenly, she noticed that the direction where Qiankun Academy was located was full of evil spirits!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1393： who are you?

    Chapter 1393 Who are you?


    Gu Qingluan was shocked.


    Something happened to Qiankun Academy!


    She used the teleportation technique to speed up and rush back to Qiankun Academy.


    At this time, Qiankun Academy was surrounded by countless monsters.


    After a day of fighting, the teachers and students of Qiankun Academy were exhausted.


    And those monsters are getting more and more brave.


    They all come from the Great Barrenlands.


    The great barren land has thin aura and lack of supplies.


    These monsters are usually in a state of hunger for a long time. Since they came to Yunchuan Continent, they have become excited like hungry wolves entering the sheepfold.


    The aura in the air, ordinary flowers, trees, animals and animals are all their food.


    Mysterious beasts and profound scholars are even more beneficial to them.


    Smelling the delicious "food", they are full of energy, and they have been fierce since the beginning of the war.


    After eating "food", those "food" turned into their power, they became more excited, and their strength quietly increased.


    However, for Qiankun Academy, the longer the war lasts, the more it will consume them.


    One goes up and down the other, and Qiankun Academy, which had the upper hand at first, has been at a disadvantage by this time.


    Gu Lingxue stood at the back, looking at the teachers and students who were fighting **** monsters, with a contemptuous smile on their beautiful faces.


    She raised her voice and said: "Everyone in Qiankun Academy listen to me, you don''t want to be stubborn anymore, if you surrender now, you still have a chance to live, if not, you will become the rations of monsters, and your soul will be scattered by then, and you will never be reborn forever .��


    The reason why monsters are terrible is not only that they can kill people, but also that they will not spare even the soul.


    People who are eaten by them completely disappear in this world, and can no longer be resurrected.


    "Bah! It''s too early to judge who will win and who will win! Even if Qiankun Academy really loses, we will not bow to you monsters!" Lu Yiqing shouted loudly while beheading the monsters.


    Gu Lingxue snorted coldly when she heard the words: "Stupid! Since you are stubborn, wait for death!"


    Suddenly, a cold light flew towards Gu Lingxue.


    Gu Lingxue''s eyes were pierced by the light, and she couldn''t help but half-closed her eyes. Seeing the handsome and indifferent Fengtian Saint approaching her, her heart skipped a beat.


    The cold light is approaching.


    She reacted and blew the magic xun.


    Several monsters stood in front of her, stopping Fengtian Shengzhe.


    This time, Gu Lingxue was still sitting in the carriage.


    She learned the lesson from last time, and she doesn''t intend to let anyone get close to her again.


    Therefore, she deliberately kept some monsters and demon cultists by her side to protect herself.


    The monsters that couldn''t go out to kill enemies and cannibals couldn''t hold back anymore. As soon as her magic Xun blew, they got the order and immediately rushed towards the Holy One.


    Gu Lingxue originally wanted to order a few monsters to stop Fengtian Shengzhe, but she didn''t expect them to lose control and all rushed forward.


    Seeing Fengtian Shengzhe surrounded by all the monsters, she felt a little nervous.


    She hated Fengtian Shengzhang, but she didn''t want to see him being eaten by monsters.


    She played the magic Xun and ordered them not to hurt his life.


    The monster howled in dissatisfaction, and its violent eyes were full of displeasure.


    But they had to obey Gu Lingxue''s orders.


    The magic xun in Gu Lingxue''s hand is a monster belonging to the demon clan, specially used to control monsters.


    Otherwise, how could a mere human race control so many monsters?


    The monsters couldn''t eat Fengtian Shengzhe, so they decided to "miss" him to death.


    They are more vicious than one.


    Several times Gu Lingxue almost thought that the Fengtian saint would be hit by a monster, but Fengtian saint avoided it.


    Gu Lingxue''s heart hung high in the air.


    She was relieved that Fengtian Saint had escaped, but she couldn''t help feeling unwilling.


    Without Gu Qingluan, she would still be one of the "Shuangshu" of Qiankun Academy, with countless suitors and a great reputation.


    She will be the proud daughter of heaven, with talent, beauty, family background, and even the master is a first-class power.


    How many people envied her to worship under Fengtian Saint.


    Master is special to her.


    Without Gu Qingluan''s troubles, her life would be completely different from what it is now.


    Gu Qingluan is terribly hateful, but why can''t Master choose to stand by her side?


    If Master had chosen to stand by her without hesitation, she would not have come to this point.


    Master is so powerful, if he is willing to favor himself, Gu Qingluan can do nothing against him.


    After all, he never really cared about himself.


    He just regarded himself as a stand-in!


    The way Gu Lingxue looked at Fengtian Saint gradually changed.


    Hate, anger, and indifference filled her eyes.


    Perhaps her resentment enhanced the power of the magic Xun.


    Those monsters suddenly became very violent.


    boom!


    One of the monsters hit Fengtian Saint.


    Fengtian Shengzhe was knocked upside down and flew out.


    The monsters are scrambling to catch up.


    As soon as the Saint Fengtian fell to the ground, the monsters rushed up, as if swallowing him.


    The magic xun in Gu Lingxue''s hand paused for a moment.


    Those monsters were out of the control of the magic xun, and ran away collectively, opening their mouths, swinging their claws, attacking the Holy One with the sharpest "weapon" on their bodies.


    "Stop!" Gu Lingxue reacted and stopped loudly.


    However, with the prey in hand, how could the monster obey her orders at this time.


    Blood splashed into the air.


    Gu Lingxue''s pupils tightened, and she blurted out: "Master!"


    Sage Fengtian who was surrounded by monsters twitched his brows and eyes in surprise when he heard her shout.


    His sword was stuck in the throat of a monster.


    Blood flowed down from the opponent''s mouth and fell on the ground, corroding the weeds.


    While Fengtian Saint was in a daze, a monster quietly raised its palm and slapped him on the thigh.


    Fengtian Saint sensed the danger and quickly rolled on the ground to avoid the sneak attack.


    The other monsters waved their paws to pat him.


    Those who worship the heavens cannot avoid it.


    He put his profound energy on the sword, slapped the ground, and swung the sword.


    The sword energy is like a rainbow, sweeping the whole body.


    Those monsters were forced back by the vast sword energy.


    The Saint Fengtian fell back to the ground, his clothes were stained red with blood, and his handsome face was also stained with blood, making him look even colder.


    Seeing him standing with his sword in hand, Gu Lingxue couldn''t help covering her mouth.


    Master is not dead!


    After seeing the disappearance of the sword energy, those monsters rushed towards Fengtian Saint again.


    The Saint Fengtian shook them off with sword energy, and then quickly flew towards Gu Lingxue.


    "Who the **** are you?" Fengtian Shengzhe stood outside the carriage, pointing his sword at her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1394： resigned to depravity

    Chapter 1394 Willing to fall


    At this moment, there are still tears on Gu Lingxue''s face.


    Just now, she thought Fengtian Shengzhang was dead.


    She hates Fengtian Shengzhe.


    At the moment when he thought he was dead, tears flowed down uncontrollably.


    It was also at that time that she realized that she had no feelings for Master.


    Scrutinized by the sharp eyes of the Fengtian Saint, Gu Lingxue seemed to have returned to the years when he stayed in Qiankun Academy, and couldn''t help feeling a little flustered.


    "I��"


    Gu Lingxue didn''t know how to answer.


    Master had given up on him back then, he didn��t like him at all, now that he has not only become a member of the Demon Cult, but also led an army of monsters to attack Qiankun Academy, if Master knew it was him, would he kill his relatives righteously?


    "You are Lingxue." Fengtian Saint said suddenly.


    Gu Lingxue was startled, and stared at him with rounded eyes.


    Facing the expressionless man above, Gu Lingxue felt a bit shy, and subconsciously denied: "I''m not!"


    The eyes of the Fengtian Saint clearly see the truth.


    Gu Lingxue bit her lip.


    Under the ruthless gaze of the other party, she felt a little embarrassed.


    She lowered her eyes, not daring to look at each other.


    The monsters approached this way, awakening Gu Lingxue.


    Gu Lingxue found that they were coming towards the Holy One, frowned and picked up the magic xun, ordering them to stand by and not to act without authorization.


    Under the control of the demon Xun, the monsters reluctantly stepped aside.


    After Gu Lingxue made such a fuss with the monster, the panic and bewilderment just now eased a lot.


    Her eyes fell on Fengtian Shengzhe''s face again.


    At this time, a thought suddenly came to her mind.


    She admitted her identity.


    "I didn''t expect that I would become like this, and Master would still recognize me."


    Fengtian Saint''s eyes were cold: "It''s really you."


    Review Qingluan said on the Internet that Gu Lingxue is not dead, and manipulated others behind the scenes to harm her.


    So, she killed Gu Lingxue.


    But if Gu Lingxue can be resurrected once, he may be resurrected a second time.


    Therefore, when Fengtian Saint heard the "Master", he thought of Gu Lingxue.


    He thought she would deny it, but he didn''t expect her to admit it.


    Gu Lingxue was also aware of Fengtian Shengzhe''s dislike, and she couldn''t help feeling angry: "So what if it''s me? Master doesn''t seem to be happy to see me. You see, how high my achievements are now, so many Monsters obey my orders, who else in the world can do such a thing? You are my master, shouldn''t you be happy for me?"


    "You have been kicked out of the teacher, and you are no longer my apprentice of Cen Ting." The Fengtian Saint''s voice was icy cold, and his eyes were as sharp as a knife. Gu Lingxue, "From now on, don''t tell others that I used to be a master-student relationship with you."


    "You..." Gu Lingxue didn''t expect him to avoid herself like a snake and scorpion, her face turned red and white, "I''m your apprentice, so I embarrass you like this?"


    Fengtian Shengzhe didn''t say a word, his expression said it all.


    Yes!


    Gu Lingxue said angrily: "Cen Ting, don''t be ignorant! If it weren''t for the sake of master and apprentice, I wouldn''t let the monster show mercy!"


    She took a quick breath and tried to calm herself down: "If you are flattering, apologize to me, and then submit to the Demon Cult, I can forgive you and recommend you to the leader. What you can get will not be better than what you got in Qiankun Academy few."


    Fengtian sage heard the words and made no secret of his disgust: "I am willing to fall!"


    Gu Lingxue blushed with anger: "What right do you have to scold me? If you hadn''t forced me, how could I have followed this path? The person in the world who has no right to judge me is you!"


    As she spoke, her tears fell again.


    Last time, I felt sorry for the death of the Holy One, but this time I feel sorry for myself.


    Gu Lingxue raised her arm and vigorously wiped her eyes.


    Looking at Fengtian Saint again, he was already ruthless.


    "I think it is because of the relationship between master and apprentice for many years that I have shown you a clear way. You don''t appreciate it. From now on, your life and death have nothing to do with me." Gu Lingxue said coldly.


    When she said this, her eyes locked on Fengtian Shengzhe''s face, wanting to see his reaction.


    However, Gu Lingxue was very disappointed.


    Fengtian Shengzhe didn''t have the look she expected on his face.


    He is as cold as ever, no, his coldness is even worse than before.


    Looking at her is like looking at a stinky bug in a gutter.


    In the past, when Fengtian Saints talked about the Demon Cult, they would show such eyes.


    Now that Gu Lingxue joins the Demon Cult, he naturally faces this kind of gaze from him.


    Gu Lingxue became furious and blew the magic xun.


    As soon as the magic xun sounded, the monsters standing beside her all started to move.


    They roared and rushed towards the Holy One.


    This time, Gu Ling not only did not stop them, but urged them to do it, the monsters were extremely excited.


    Without restraint, they let go of their hands and feet, and their attack power is greatly improved.


    The saints of Fengtian fight head-on.


    The teachers and students of Qiankun Academy can actually hide in the large array of mountain guards of Qiankun Academy.


    However, they did not choose to do that, because the monsters were too lethal.


    If left unattended, these monsters will flow into various places and will bring terrible suffering to the people in various places.


    At this time, the Fengtian Saint will naturally not hide in the mountain guard formation.


    Even if it is dangerous, fight head-on!


    Except for those who were poor in cultivation or too young and were left in Qiankun Academy, the rest joined the battle.


    The two sides fought hard.


    The outside of the mountain guard formation became a battlefield, and the once beautiful mountains and rivers became ruins.


    The teachers and students of Qiankun Academy are almost jealous.


    "Why do these monsters seem to be endless! After killing for a day, I feel that the number of monsters has not decreased, but has increased. It''s too foul!"


    "I checked that monsters are a race in the demon world, mostly uncivilized creatures. They can devour all kinds of power, especially negative power. And they are extremely difficult to kill. To kill them, you must kill them with one blow. "


    "Ah, a one-hit kill? These monsters are not weaker than us, or even stronger than us. Who can do a one-hit kill?"


    Even if it is really a one-hit kill, how much effort will be wasted, and how many can they kill with one blow?


    "That is, these monsters will not be tired, but we will be tired. If this continues, we will either be killed by the monsters or exhausted!"


    "Ah, my master fought with them!" A boy brandished a big knife and slashed at a monster.


    As a result, he didn''t even cut through the monster''s skin, so he couldn''t help being stunned.


    Taking advantage of his confusion, the monster raised its front paw, aimed at the boy''s head, and stepped on it without hesitation.


    Zheng!


    A passionate piano sound came.


    The monster sensed the danger and took a few steps back.


    The young man froze for a moment, then turned to look at the source of the voice.


    is the curator Gu Youlan of the Temperament Museum.


    The young man said gratefully: "Thank you, Curator Gu, for saving me!"


    Gu Youlan said: "If you''re tired, you can go back to the mountain formation to rest first."


    After speaking, without waiting for the boy to answer, she flew to a high place holding the guqin, her ten fingers were as beautiful as green onions, and she jumped on the strings lightly.


    Domineering and murderous aura are condensed in the sound of the piano.


    When the teachers and students of Qiankun Academy heard the sound of the piano, their spirits were greatly boosted, as if they had slept all day and night, full of energy.


    On the contrary, when the monsters heard the melodious sound of the piano, they became restless and restless, and the magic energy in their bodies decreased.


    Seeing this, the morale of Qiankun Academy soared, and they took the initiative to attack and kill the monsters.


    Gu Lingxue stared coldly at those familiar faces struggling to resist.


    She wants to see how long they can last!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1395： The battle begins!

    Chapter 1395 The battle begins!


    "Miss Soul Slayer, there is a team coming in the direction of Qiankun Academy, should we..."


    The demon cultist who came to report made a gesture of wiping his neck.


    Gu Lingxue raised her eyebrows: "Can you find out which party it is?"


    "He''s from Tianshan College."


    Gu Lingxue sneered: "It turned out to be Tianshan College, how many people have they come?"


    "About five hundred people."


    The smile on Gu Lingxue''s face faded: "Tianshan Academy is far inferior to Qiankun Academy, so don''t worry about them."


    "yes."


    She doesn''t have much contact with Tianshan College.


    Qiankun Academy is the best academy in the world, Tianshan Academy is not as good as Qiankun Academy, they only send 500 people to reinforce, it doesn''t have much effect on the outcome of the battle.


    She was distracted, and when she looked at the fight ahead again, she happened to see the injured Fengtian Saint.


    The monster smelled the blood in the air, became manic and excited, and attacked Fengtian Saint even more fiercely.


    The Saint Fengtian raised his sword to kill the monsters, but he was seriously injured, and his movement of swinging the sword was too slow, how could he deal with so many monsters.


    Just when he was about to be caught by a monster, a ball of flame appeared out of thin air and landed on the monster.


    The monster screamed and rolled and crawled on the ground, trying to extinguish the flame.


    However, not only did the fire not go out, but it became more and more prosperous.


    The monster struggled twice before being burned to ashes.


    The monsters looked up to the sky in horror.


    Gu Lingxue and Fengtian Saint also raised their heads immediately.


    The two of them simultaneously guessed in their hearts who made the flame.


    Sure enough, a familiar figure appeared above everyone''s heads.


    "Mr. Gu! Mr. Gu is back!"


    I don''t know who yelled, and the people who were fighting subconsciously looked for Gu Qingluan.


    When seeing that familiar figure, everyone couldn''t help crying with joy.


    "Mr. Gu, I knew you would return safely, that''s great!" This is emotional.


    "Mr. Gu, I heard that you went to the Magic Palace for sightseeing. How was it? Is the Magic Palace fun?" This is rather skinny.


    There are also various greetings.


    Without exception, everyone was excited and joyful because of Gu Qingluan''s return.


    Although Gu Qingluan has not been in Qiankun Academy for a long time, her short teaching career in Qiankun Academy left a deep impression on the teachers and students of the whole academy.


    Her strength is beyond doubt.


    Now that she has returned safely, everyone is not only happy for her, but also has a little more confidence in the next battle.


    Feeling everyone''s sincere joy, Gu Qingluan bent the corners of his lips: "Everyone, I''m back."


    There was a burst of cheers from below.


    Tang Feng and others kept nodding.


    "Just come back! Just come back!"


    The corner of Fengtian Saint''s mouth slightly raised: "Thank you."


    Gu Qingluan glanced at him: "No need."


    Gu Lingxue''s expression was distorted: "Gu Qingluan, you escaped back!"


    The magic palace''s strict defenses couldn''t trap her!


    The appearance of Gu Qingluan caught Gu Lingxue by surprise.


    Being defeated by Gu Qingluan in several fights, Gu Lingxue was frightened and angry, and panic inevitably arose in his heart.


    She refrained from showing her timidity, but the fear in her heart couldn''t be stopped.


    As soon as Gu Qingluan heard this familiar tone, he immediately guessed Gu Lingxue''s identity.


    She looked down at Gu Lingxue who was hiding in the carriage, and asked jokingly: "Gu Lingxue, you are really an unbeatable Xiaoqiang, did you change your skin and come out as a turtle? Tsk, why don''t you hide and don''t come out if you are so afraid of death? It''s embarrassing, oh, I know you want to see how your own people are defeated, but if you like to die so much, I advise you not to possess such a weak skin next time, I think possessing is in the **** It suits you better."


    Gu Lingxue was blushed by her words, and her eyes were blazing: "Gu Qingluan, don''t be complacent! So what if you escaped from the magic palace? You can''t defeat our army of monsters! You can come back, just accompany Qiankun Academy Let''s all die together!"


    She put the magic xun to her lips and played it with strength.


    The sharp and weird rhythm floated around.


    The monster suddenly went berserk, with a strong devilish energy emitting from its body, and attacked the people of Qiankun Academy at a more rapid speed.


    Some of the monsters, regardless of their size or strength, attacked Gu Qingluan together under the control of Gu Lingxue.


    Great battle, start!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1396： These one hundred people are enough to reach thousands of troops

    Chapter 1396 These one hundred people are enough to reach thousands of troops


    Gu Qingluan released Xin Zongping and others from the star space.


    Everyone joined the battle together.


    The people on both sides are like two seas of black and white, merging together.


    The sound of killing was loud.


    The light of the sword and the shadow of the sword, the shock of profound strength.


    Gu Qingluan played the Tianxinqin with the momentum of thousands of troops.


    Gu Youlan and the people in the Music Temperament Hall felt the meaning of the piano in her sound, as if they were inspired, they all played with their proficient instruments.


    Gradually, everyone who used the sound attack played the same piece of music.


    For the people of Qiankun Academy, it is a stimulant and an inspiration.


    In the ears of the monster, it became a reminder.


    The morale of Qiankun Academy soared, and they attacked the monsters fiercely and fearlessly.


    Monsters are scary?


    No, as long as they are strong enough, monsters can also be destroyed!


    Just like Mr. Gu!


    Beat the monsters out of their wits!


    The monster army that was about to attack the mountain gate was defeated by the teachers and students of Qiankun Academy and retreated to the foot of the mountain.


    When Gu Lingxue saw Gu Qingluan coming, the situation of the battle changed immediately, and she hated Gu Qingluan terribly.


    She urged more monsters to attack Gu Qingluan.


    Others are nothing to be afraid of, as long as Gu Qingluan dies, it will be the biggest blow to them.


    Gu Qingluan showed great strength in the face of the attacks of countless monsters.


    This undoubtedly boosted the morale of the people in Qiankun Academy.


    The more Gu Lingxue looked at it, the more anxious she became, and she secretly hated it.


    She secretly prayed that Gu Qingluan would be injured by mistake.


    But Gu Qingluan seemed to be favored by a god, every time it seemed that he was about to be hit, he would avoid it dangerously.


    This made Gu Lingxue gnash her teeth in hatred, but there was nothing she could do.


    With everyone''s concerted efforts, the monster army gradually collapsed.


    A chill swept across Gu Lingxue''s whole body.


    Before she came, she issued a military order. If she couldn''t capture Qiankun Academy, then the leader would definitely not let her go.


    She''s going to die!


    She doesn''t want to die!


    Gu Lingxue clasped the car window tightly, her eyes filled with fear and unwillingness.


    Seeing Gu Qingluan kill a few monsters and glance at her, Gu Lingxue felt ominous.


    She immediately ordered: "Go! Go!"


    Because of being too flustered, the voice was distorted and shrill.


    The driver heard her order and quickly drove the carriage away.


    Gu Qingluan plucked the strings.


    A sharp wind blade jumped over the carriage and landed on the driveway.


    Boom!


    The flat road was blasted into a huge pit.


    The horse had no time to turn, and stepped into the pit, neighing in horror.


    boom!


    fell into the pit together with the car.


    Gu Lingxue was knocked dizzy again.


    Boundless fear was born in her heart.


    huddled in a corner and shivered.


    "Useless things!"


    At this time, a cold and angry male voice sounded in her mind.


    Gu Lingxue raised her head in surprise when she heard the angry reprimand, as if hearing the sound of nature.


    The view above was blocked by the wall of the carriage, so she tried to climb to the side with windows.


    Following her movements, the carriage swayed, Gu Lingxue fell several times, and finally reached the window.


    Through the car window, she saw the scene outside, with an ecstatic expression on her face.


    I saw black clouds in the sky.


    Those are not clouds, they are people.


    It is not accurate to say that they are human beings. Except for Xiu Yunyi and some high-ranking members of the Demon Cult, the rest are not human beings.


    They have dark skin, pointed ears, different pupils, and some have horns on their heads.


    A race flashed through Gu Lingxue''s mind��the Demon Race!


    The demon race, the race standing at the top of the demon world, possesses wisdom and is powerful, far superior to monsters.


    The leader actually summoned so many demons!


    Looking at Qiankun Academy again, they were overwhelmed by the sudden appearance of Xiu Yunyi and his party.


    After popularization, everyone in Qiankun Academy now knows what the demons are and how powerful the demons are.


    Monsters can only be regarded as low-end creatures in the demon world at best, and the demon race is at the top of the food chain in the demon world.


    Just those monsters are already big enough for them. Now they have to deal with this group of demons. Is it possible for them to win?


    Gu Qingluan was also surprised that Xiu Yunyi was able to summon so many demons.


    Where did they enter the Yunchuan Continent?


    The Devil Realm should be far away from Yunchuan Continent.


    And the space barrier is so strong that it is difficult to pass through.


    It is definitely not a simple matter for so many demons to cross over.


    After these demons entered the Yunchuan Continent, their cultivation bases were all suppressed to the stage of a saint.


    But they are all at the peak of the holy rank.


    Except for Gu Qingluan and Tang Feng, no one was their opponent.


    Gu Qingluan took a rough look, and there were actually a hundred demons.


    These one hundred people are enough to reach thousands of troops.


    It seems that the Demon Cult is determined to capture Qiankun Academy this time!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1397： who has the medicine

    Chapter 1397 Who has medicine on him


    The smile on Gu Qingluan''s face disappeared, and he looked sternly at the dark enemies above.


    Standing next to Xiu Yunyi, a demon with a pair of blue eyes greedily swept over the humans below, making no secret of his aggression.


    "Ah, it''s such a familiar smell. It''s been a long time since I''ve eaten human flesh. I''m going to have a good taste today."


    "It''s a pity that these people''s cultivation base is low, their bodies are full of impurities, and their meat quality is not very good." A demon with horns on his head continued the conversation regretfully.


    "It''s good to have something to eat!" Another devil said indifferently, "I have been locked up in that place where the birds don''t **** for tens of thousands of years. Now let alone a human, it is a pig. I think it is delicious!"


    "That''s right." The devil on the upper corner of his head nodded, he sucked in his saliva, his eyes glowed green, "Let''s discuss how to share and eat these people."


    The blue-eyed demon said first: "I want that woman, I think she is the most delicious."


    His eyes were fixed on Gu Qingluan with greed.


    "Mother!" Seeing that Gu Qingluan was being targeted, Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi ran to her side nervously.


    "Oh, then I want those two little boys. I like eating children the most. Their skin is so tender." The horned demon stared at Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi, sucking his saliva non-stop.


    Gu Qingluan pulled Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi behind her, blocking them with her body.


    "Why leave the best to you?" Another demon asked dissatisfied.


    "That is, everyone competes fairly, and whoever catches it first will get it." A demon echoed.


    "Yes, I also want to taste the meat of that woman and those two children, it must taste great!"


    A hundred demons argued with each other like no one else, dividing up the teachers and students of Qiankun Academy.


    Their voices were loose and their eyes were greedy, as if the tens of thousands of people in Qiankun Academy had become their possession.


    Everyone in Qiankun Academy was shocked and angry.


    "These demons are so arrogant! Do they really think they are invincible? It is not certain who will win!"


    "But they look so powerful, I can''t see through their cultivation at all." The person who said this was a gentleman from Qiankun Academy, and he was a fifth-level saint.


    Others fell silent when they heard what he said.


    Even he can''t see through the cultivation of these demons. How strong are they?


    The key is that the opponent is not only strong, but also has many strong ones!


    A hundred demons who are at least level 6 or above are invincible.


    There are only dozens of saints in Qiankun Academy, and some of these dozens of people are only nominal, and some of them have traveled far. Today, there are no more than thirty saints in Qiankun Academy.


    No more than five people above the sixth-level holy rank.


    There are one hundred opponents, five of them, the gap between the two sides is so huge, how to fight?


    The students who were originally fearless because of ignorance, now panicked.


    "Are they that good?"


    "Of course, it is said that demons have extremely long lifespans. Have you just heard what the demon with two horns on his head said? He hasn''t eaten human flesh for tens of thousands of years, which means he has at least ten thousand I don''t know how high my cultivation level is after living for so long. If it weren''t for being suppressed by space, I''m afraid they wouldn''t even say a word of nonsense, and we would have been eaten."


    After discovering the traces of the demons in the Floating Light Secret Realm last time, Gu Qingluan explained the demons to the students who entered the secret realm.


    After returning to Qiankun Academy, everyone passed on the information Gu Qingluan told them, so everyone''s understanding of the world has changed.


    They used to think that saints were the strongest, and they always aimed to become saints.


    Until Gu Qingluan reshaped their worldview.


    The Demon Race is much, much stronger than them.


    Including those monsters killed by them, their true strength is far beyond them.


    It''s just suppressed by the interface.


    Monsters have no intelligence, but they can still deal with them.


    But the hundred demons are obviously extremely difficult to deal with.


    Are they really going to die?


    The atmosphere in the audience became very depressed.


    Gu Qingluan has a bad heart.


    In addition to devouring profound energy and spiritual energy, the demons also have another major skill is to create an illusion of inner demons for people.


    The more negative emotions there are, the easier it is to get caught.


    Just thinking about this, suddenly, a student of Qiankun Academy shouted loudly: "I will kill you!"


    He raised his sword and stabbed another student standing in front.


    The student''s attention was focused on the demon in the sky, and he didn''t expect that his back would be attacked by his companions.


    Pfft!


    The sharp sword pierced the back of the student''s heart.


    Blood spattered.


    All the people reacted.


    turned pale with shock.


    "Wu Mengran, what are you doing?"


    Students around asked angrily.


    The nearest student hit the student who wounded someone with a sword.


    Several students quickly stepped forward and controlled the injured person who fell to the ground.


    Several other students supported the attacked students.


    "Hurry up, who has the medicine on him! Chengxi''s heart is injured and he''s about to die!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1398： Im going to eat people now

    Chapter 1398 I am going to eat people now


    Gu Qingluan appeared next to the injured student, quickly pierced several blood spots on his chest with a silver needle, and then put his hand on his heart, sending a burst of profound power to his wound.


    Then raised a porcelain bottle: "Pour him a elixir."


    A clever student quickly took the porcelain bottle, poured out a elixir and fed it into the mouth of the injured.


    After a while, his face gradually recovered.


    Gu Qingluan observed his body with his spiritual sense, and after confirming that he had passed the dangerous period, he withdrew his hand.


    "My life is saved, send him back to the academy to recuperate."


    "Let me do it." A student who had a good relationship with the injured stepped forward and said.


    Gu Qingluan nodded.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief watching the injured student being sent away.


    Immediately afterwards, everyone looked angrily at the restrained wounder.


    The other party was flustered at the moment: "I don''t know, I didn''t kill anyone! I don''t know why I did that! I really don''t know anything!"


    "What you did just now, all of us saw it with our own eyes, don''t try to quibble!"


    "Yes! Don''t think that you can get rid of the crime by pretending to be innocent!"


    "Students like you who try to kill people are not eligible to stay in Qiankun Academy!"


    "Punish him! Punish him!"


    The crowd was furious.


    And this is exactly the trick of the demons.


    Gu Qingluan overwhelmed everyone''s voice with his voice: "Everyone be quiet!"


    Everyone respects her very much, and suspends the crusade against the wounded.


    "I believe the student did not mean to."


    Just as Gu Qingluan finished speaking, the eyes of everyone looking at her became strange.


    "Mr. Gu, what do you mean? Are you protecting him?"


    "Mr. Gu, I didn''t expect you to be such a person!"


    A white light flashed, and there was an extra piano in Gu Qingluan''s hand.


    She plucked the strings with her fingertips, and a sharp clanging sound suddenly exploded in everyone''s minds.


    The expressions of the angry students suddenly changed, showing blank and frightened faces.


    "What happened to me just now? God, how can I question Mr. Gu!"


    "Me too, we don''t know what kind of person Mr. Gu is? Ah, I''m guilty!"


    They all felt incredible, and didn''t understand why they questioned Gu Qingluan just now.


    Gu Qingluan''s voice came to their ears: "That''s the interference of the demonic energy on you. Guard the altar, keep calm, and don''t be bewitched by the demons."


    Everyone suddenly realized.


    They were furious because they were bewitched, but when they thought of what Gu Qingluan had just said, they hurriedly recited the mantra to suppress their anger.


    Don''t get angry, you''ll fall into the trap if you get angry.


    The attacks of the demons are really hard to defend against, and their emotions are easily controlled by the opponent.


    If Mr. Gu didn''t wake them up with the rhythm, I''m afraid they would kill each other next.


    At that time, the demons will win without a fight.


    Everyone felt chills at the thought of this possibility.


    Gu Qingluan once again reminded everyone that they must be as straight as water, and don''t be seized by the demons to control them.


    Everyone nodded solemnly: "We will be more careful, Mr. Gu, please rest assured!"


    Gu Qingluan looked at the student who had hurt someone just now: "Cheer up, don''t give the demons a chance to control you again. They also like negative emotions such as depression."


    The hurting student was really frustrated. Hearing Gu Qingluan''s encouragement and reminder, he raised his spirits and solemnly agreed.


    In mid-air, seeing those humans sober, the demons curled their lips regretfully.


    The one-horned demon stared at Gu Qingluan, and said: "This woman is not weak, and she has a strong sense of consciousness. With her here, it is difficult to capture this place."


    The blue-eyed demon smiled evilly: "It''s just a saint. Which one of us is not as strong as her? I''m afraid she won''t last long, and I won''t be able to play to my heart''s content."


    The rest of the demons laughed wantonly when they heard this.


    "Tu Qing is right. These people are too weak. The most powerful one is the Holy Rank. I can crush one with one fist."


    Although they entered the Yunchuan Continent, their cultivation must be suppressed to the level of a demon, which is equivalent to the peak holy rank.


    But the hardness of their bodies will not be reduced.


    That is to say, their current bodies are indestructible like magical weapons to the humans here.


    Even if you stand still and let the opponent slash, the opponent''s weapon will not be able to break their skin.


    Fighting with these humans is like bullying a child, without any motivation at all.


    "Stop talking nonsense, you can bear it, I don''t want to bear it anymore, I''m going to eat people now!"


    The horned demon roared and jumped, aiming at Gu Qingluan.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1399： ill intentions

    Chapter 1399 Harmful


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes were slightly stern, and he flew out of the crowd to meet the two-horned demon.


    boom!


    The two meet in mid-air.


    The violent collision made a deafening explosion, and a huge energy swayed around.


    Gu Qingluan and the two-horned demon retreated separately.


    After retreating a few feet, Gu Qingluan rolled over to stabilize his figure.


    She felt the numbness coming from the tiger''s mouth, her eyes were dark.


    This demon is stronger than the ones she encountered last time in the Rift of Floating Light.


    She estimated that the real strength of the other party was far above the Demon Realm.


    Besides him, there were ninety-nine demons and one Xiu Yunyi.


    There is no doubt that this is a tough battle!


    Gu Qingluan''s heart is heavy.


    After the two-horned demon was shaken back, he was shocked by Gu Qingluan''s strength.


    This woman looks weak, but she is so powerful.


    Let him taste the pain, good!


    The two-horned magic eyes ignited the fighting spirit.


    The stronger the opponent, the more interesting it is to fight.


    He is looking forward to the picture of eating the opponent bite by bite after defeating the opponent.


    The two-horned demon grinned widely.


    Without saying a word, he rushed towards Gu Qingluan again.


    The demons can also use weapons, but he consciously deals with the humans here, so he doesn''t need to use weapons, and attacks Gu Qingluan with his bare hands.


    The people of Qiankun Academy don''t know who is more powerful. Just now, one person and one demon fought for the first time, and they were all knocked back. It is impossible to see which side has the upper hand.


    Seeing that the two-horned demon took the initiative to attack, he guessed whether the two-horned demon was sure of winning, so he sweated for Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan''s face was calm, he didn''t dodge or dodge, and went forward.


    She has tried several tricks with the demons, and she knows that head-to-head encounters will not get any bargain.


    When she got close to the two-horned demon, she suddenly dodged, disappeared in front of the two-horned demon, and then appeared behind him.


    A cluster of crimson flames landed on the back of the Two-Horned Demon.


    The two-horned demon was in pain, his body trembled violently, and he immediately summoned his magic energy to extinguish the flames on his back.


    However, the flame swallowed up the demon energy, and expanded rapidly, engulfing the two-horned demon.


    Gu Qingluan stepped forward, holding a sharp dagger in his hand, taking advantage of the pain in his two horns, he didn''t notice her, raised the knife in his hand, and the dagger glowing white sank into the opponent''s neck.


    In an instant, hot blood spurted out.


    The two-horned demon fell straight to the ground.


    The people standing below quickly stepped back.


    With a bang, the two-horned demon hit the ground heavily.


    His body was burned to ashes in an instant.


    quiet!


    Dead silence!


    The remaining ninety-nine demons stared wide-eyed, looking at the charred pit in disbelief.


    "Is Ji Chong dead?"


    From the battle between the two-horned demon and Gu Qingluan to the present, it took only a few moments of effort.


    The demons all thought that Gu Qingluan would be defeated by the double-horned magic Ji Chong sooner or later. He never thought that Ji Chong not only lost, but also lost so fast that people didn''t even have time to react.


    What''s worse, Ji Chong not only lost, but also lost so badly that he lost his life!


    What breed of creature is this woman?


    Is she really just a human?


    A holy rank Xuanshi, would have such powerful lethality?


    How can it be!


    Even ten thousand years ago, they never saw such a pervert, okay?


    All demons petrified.


    The teachers and students of Qiankun Academy were the first to come to their senses and cheered excitedly.


    "Wow, Mr. Gu is amazing!"


    "Mr. Gu is a god! I just blinked, and she actually killed a demon!"


    "Didn''t you say that the demons are very powerful? I don''t think it''s very good. It''s like tofu. Fighting the five scum, you will die if you beat it."


    "Cut! That''s your misunderstanding. The devil is so powerful, but Mr. Gu is even more powerful, okay? If you go up, you must be the one who becomes the five scum of the war."


    "Uh, that''s right, Mr. Gu is amazing! Worship!"


    The appearance of the Demon Race just now was like a dark cloud, covering everyone''s hearts. Everyone felt heavy, confused and fearful about their future.


    Gu Qingluan''s beautiful one undoubtedly brought the dawn of victory to everyone.


    The demons are powerful, but not invincible.


    If they work together, they will definitely be defeated!


    At the foot of the mountain, Gu Lingxue, who was still in the pit, saw the change in the scene from a distance, and her smile froze on her face.


    Her muscles twitched, and she gritted her teeth and said bitterly: "Is this trash? Doesn''t it mean that the demons are very powerful? Even gods can be slaughtered. A mere mortal can''t deal with it, and it''s ridiculous to be killed!"


    She thought that the leader led the demons to appear, and they would definitely be able to kill the Quartet and crush Gu Qingluan and Qiankun Academy.


    Who knew that the opening would be like this, it''s really disappointing!


    Tu Qingbi''s blue pupils glowed with evil and cruel light: "This woman is a bit capable. She hasn''t appeared in the human world for so many years. It''s interesting to meet such a special woman when she first came here!"


    He turned his eyes to look at the other demons: "Does any of you want to go up?"


    The devil didn''t make a sound.


    Although their cultivation bases are strong and weak in the Great Desolation Land, they have been suppressed in the Demon Land until here.


    Ji Chong was killed as soon as he made a move. If they were replaced, would they be able to beat that woman?


    Devils are not like monsters, they only know how to rampage.


    "Heh, since there is no demon who wants to make a move, then this woman is mine." Tu Qing''s eyes shone with a bloodthirsty light.


    "Okay, let''s see what you can do." The unicorn next to him smiled maliciously.


    The other demons also booed one after another: "Come on, Tu Qing, kill her! We won''t fight with you!"


    How could Tu Qing fail to see their thoughts.


    But I didn''t take it to heart.


    The feelings between the demons are very cold, and they often hurt each other. Either you die or I live.


    Especially after being driven to the Great Barrenlands, due to lack of resources, many demons will kill their own race in order to improve their cultivation.


    Later, the number of demons gradually decreased, and the emperor had to order that the demons should not kill each other at will. This kind of phenomenon of stabbing the same family everywhere was put an end to it.


    However, even so, from time to time some demons will be stabbed in the back by their own kind.


    Now in another world, without the restraint of the Devil Emperor, their bloodlust and indifference hidden in their blood are all revealed.


    Tu Qing raised the corners of his mouth and swooped towards Gu Qingluan.


    The other demons stared at the show with wide-eyed eyes.


    The Unicorn Demon rolled his eyeballs, showing malicious intentions.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1400： Xiaonan and Yuanxi were arrested

    Chapter 1400 Xiaonan and Yuanxi were arrested


    While everyone''s attention was drawn to the battle between Tu Qing and Gu Qingluan, Tu Qing quietly appeared behind Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi.


    The two little guys felt that the crisis was coming, and they all made dodge movements.


    However, the unicorn''s cultivation base is far above them, and his coercion is like a mountain suppressing the two little guys.


    The little guy''s face turned pale, and his body was fixed in place.


    Someone discovered the situation here and exclaimed: "There is a demon attacking Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi, everyone, save them!"


    Gu Qingluan was very sensitive to the names of Xiaonan and Yuanxi, and looked in their direction upon hearing this.


    I was seeing the unicorn smiling evilly, grabbing a person with one hand, and flying towards the sky.


    Her heart suddenly tightened.


    Phew!


    An attack mixed with magic energy came from the side.


    Gu Qingluan instinctively dodged sideways.


    However, if a master makes a move, how can he be distracted.


    She did not completely avoid the opponent''s attack this time.


    The sharp nails scratched Gu Qingluan''s shoulder, the white clothes were torn, and five claw marks were scratched on the snow-white skin.


    A trace of black air drilled into the wound and went straight into her body, trying to disintegrate her from the inside.


    The wound looks shocking.


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t take care of herself, she used the red lotus flames to force Tu Qing away, and chased after the unicorn.


    Tu Qing spat lightly: "Gu Jue, you cunning fellow! You actually ruined my business!"


    He jumped and chased after Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Jue, that is, the one-horned demon hid behind Xiu Yunyi, and smiled: "Brothers, what are you doing in a daze? Are you here to compete? Such delicious human flesh, don''t hurry up, you have to bear it!" how long?"


    All the devils'' eyes glowed when they heard the words.


    "Fuck, what Gu Jue said is right, what are we doing here? Standing here stupidly watching Tu Qing catch prey? Will you watch him eat it later? His grandma''s bear, I don''t wait, I''m going to eat people now! "


    After finishing speaking, he rushed towards the most densely populated place below.


    The other demons also came to their senses, and felt that they were really confused before. With so many human beings in front of them, when would they wait if they didn��t eat?


    It was agreed that Gu Qingluan belonged to Tu Qing, and the demons didn''t try to stop her, they all jumped over her and rushed towards the people of Qiankun Academy.


    For a while, the teachers and students of Qiankun Academy couldn''t care less about Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi.


    Ninety demons are more lethal than thousands of troops.


    They can''t deal with these demons, so they don''t have the energy to take care of others.


    Looking at the chaotic battlefield, Gu Lingxue finally got better from her gloomy mood.


    Let''s fight, let''s fight!


    Everyone in Qiankun Academy must die!


    The demon directly ignored Gu Qingluan, but Xiu Yunyi stopped her.


    Gu Qingluan shouted coldly: "Get out of the way!"


    Xiu Yunyi smiled and said, "What if I don''t let you?"


    Gu Qingluan flung out a flame of red lotus expressionlessly.


    The flames of the red lotus turned into countless rockets and shot towards Xiu Yunyi.


    Xiu Yunyi''s eyes suddenly changed, and he saw clearly how Ji Chong died just now.


    He was very afraid of Gu Qingluan''s flame and quickly avoided it.


    Gu Qingluan took the opportunity to catch up with Gu Jue.


    Gu desperately chased Gu Qingluan, showing a cruel smile.


    Immediately afterwards, he opened his mouth wide.


    The size of the demon is no less than that of those beasts and monsters.


    Although the body size was reduced many times when the cultivation was suppressed, it was still much taller than a human being.


    The human cub Ti looked even younger in his hands.


    His **** mouth was like a lantern.


    Holding Gu Xiaonan to his mouth with his right hand, he bit his head straight with a big mouth.


    "ah!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1401： Gu Qingluans killing intent

    Chapter 1401 Gu Qingluan''s Killing Intent


    Someone noticed this scene and couldn''t help but scream.


    Those who were less courageous, closed their eyes in fright and dared not watch the **** scene that would appear next.


    Gu Qingluan also saw this scene, and his eyes were tearing apart.


    She wanted to stop it, but she was too far away and it was too late.


    At that moment, she felt extreme remorse and fear.


    She yelled at the Unicorn to stop.


    Gu Jue didn''t pause in his movements.


    When everyone thought that Gu Xiaonan would die in the mouth of the unicorn, an accident appeared!


    boom!


    A white and tender fist appeared out of nowhere and hit Gu Jue on the forehead.


    Gu Jue let out a scream, and unconsciously let go of his hands.


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi fell from midair.


    Gu Qingluan caught the two little ones in time.


    "Mother!"


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi hugged her tightly, their little faces full of horror.


    No matter how smart they are, how talented they are, they are just children after all. Facing an irresistible demon and facing death, they will feel fear just like normal people.


    Gu Qingluan hugged her lost son tightly.


    There are thousands of words in my belly that I want to say.


    However, there is no time at this moment.


    She threw the two little things into the star space, and her eyes fell on the battlefield ahead.


    It was Gu Xi who suddenly appeared and rescued Xiao Nan just now.


    She is about the same size as Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi. Because Gu Qingluan was afraid that her identity would be exposed, he told Gu Xi not to do anything. From the moment the accident happened in Luolin Town, Gu Xi hid behind her back and was protected, so no one noticed her. .


    Gu Qingluan returned to Qiankun Academy from the Demon Palace, and when releasing Xin Zongping and the guards, he also sent Gu Xi out of the space.


    I don''t know if it''s because of her masculinity, but as long as Gu Xi doesn''t want to be noticed, everyone will ignore her.


    Coupled with the tense and chaotic scene, even Gu Qingluan had no time to pay attention to Gu Xi.


    So much so that when Gu Xi suddenly appeared in midair and rescued Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi, the audience was shocked.


    Then seeing her fight with Gu Jue, everyone was even more dumbfounded.


    Gu Jue was more than two meters tall, Gu Xi was less than his thighs, and his waist was not as thick as his arms.


    She was able to catch this devil''s move!


    Damn it!


    Is she more powerful than Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi?


    Most people in Qiankun Academy didn''t recognize Gu Xi, and wondered if she was a young senior.


    And those who have been with her before doubt whether she is possessed by someone.


    Sister Xiaoxi, who is weak and weak, is actually so strong?


    Gu Xi''s cultivation was naturally not as high as Gu Jue''s.


    Others might not be able to see it, but Gu Qingluan could tell at a glance that Gu Jue hesitated to make a move when facing Gu Xi.


    He should have realized something!


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes showed a killing intent.


    Don''t let the demons discover Gu Xi''s identity!


    They have been looking for Gu Xi, if they find out that Gu Xi is the person they are looking for, there will be endless troubles!


    The other demons didn''t fight Gu Xi, so they probably haven''t noticed it yet, and this Gu Jue, even if he just suspects it, can''t stay!


    Gu Qingluan flew over and said to Gu Xi: "Xiaoxi, I''ll take you to see Xiaonan and Yuanxi!"


    Gu Xi''s eyes were gradually surrounded by black air.


    Gu Qingluan''s words passed through her mind like a ray of voiceless sound.


    The blackness in her eyes faded instantly.


    "Okay!" Gu Xi got along well with Gu Xiaonan and his brothers these days, and he was really worried about them, so he didn''t refuse Gu Qingluan''s proposal.


    As soon as she finished speaking, her body disappeared from the spot.


    Gu Qingluan greeted Gu Jue.


    She doesn''t have any fancy movements, she just does it when she goes up.


    The red lotus flames flew out of the body as if they didn''t want money, and transformed into a giant dragon, circling around and trapping Gu Jue in the middle.


    Gu Jue had seen the power of the red lotus flames before, so he tried to avoid the scorching flames.


    The fire dragon tightened towards the middle, blocking Gu Jue''s retreat.


    Gu Jue gritted his teeth and charged upwards.


    Gu Qingluan seemed to have expected his whereabouts, and teleported to appear above, with a bow and three arrows in his hand.


    are all composed of red lotus flames.


    Draw a bow and shoot an arrow.


    Three rockets blocked Gu Jue''s path.


    Three powerful rockets flew towards him, startling Gu Jue. He quickly stopped and swooped down.


    The fire dragon naturally didn''t just trap him.


    I saw it poking out its dragon head, with its mouth wide open, from bottom to top.


    Gu Jue charged directly towards its huge mouth.


    Gu Jue turned pale with shock.


    He immediately raised his breath.


    Three sharp arrows shot from above.


    There is no escape!


    Gu Jue realized that he was in a desperate situation, his eyes shot out with strong fear.


    He gritted his teeth and slammed into the dragon fiercely.


    I thought in my heart, as long as I am strong enough, I can definitely break through the body of the fire dragon.


    He mobilized all the magic energy in his body, covering the surface of his body, his whole body was like a black ball, rushing into the dazzling red light.


    "Aww!"


    An extremely shrill scream pierced the sky.


    Everyone, including the demons, was shocked by the scream.


    Everyone stopped fighting unconsciously and looked into the sky.


    I saw a group of dazzling red flames hanging in mid-air, burning scorchingly.


    There is a dark shadow in the flames.


    Within a few breaths, the black shadow turned into a wisp of black smoke and dissipated in the sky and the earth.


    The flame returns to the hottest and most dazzling red.


    Gu Qingluan stood beside the flames, her beautiful face was reflected by the flames, like a flawless ruby, which was particularly eye-catching.


    The people of Qiankun Academy couldn''t help showing amazed expressions.


    The demons felt a strong crisis.


    Gu Jue, dead!


    This woman killed the second devil!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1402： you are my prey

    Chapter 1402 You are my prey


    Their previous carelessness was shattered by Gu Qingluan''s powerful strength.


    Including Tu Qing, all the demons finally took it seriously.


    Tu Qing took a deep look at Gu Qingluan: "You are stronger than I imagined."


    Gu Qingluan was noncommittal, on the surface she looked calm, but in fact, killing Gu Jue just now consumed a lot of her strength.


    She can''t let people see that she has consumed a lot of profound energy, otherwise the current deterrent effect will be greatly reduced.


    So she raised her eyebrows lightly, and smiled back coldly: "Really? It''s a pity that you are weaker than I imagined."


    The demons were very annoyed when they heard her words.


    They were actually underestimated by a tiny human being!


    But no one is the first bird.


    Gu Qingluan quickly killed the two demons just now, which made the group of demons very afraid.


    Tu Qing showed a treacherous smile: "You have the capital of arrogance, but it''s a pity that all the people present are trash except you. Can you kill one or two demons, can you kill all the demons? How many demons can you intercept?" kill others?"


    Gu Qingluan heard his threat, and her pretty face sank: "If you dare to hurt the teachers and students of Qiankun Academy, none of you will leave Yunchuan Continent alive!"


    "What an arrogant tone! Let''s see if you can stop us!"


    A very tall demon said angrily.


    The size of the demon is larger than that of the human race, and the size of this demon stands out among the demon race, tall and strong, very conspicuous.


    Before he finished speaking, he rushed towards the crowd in front of him.


    The powerful coercion crushed everyone at the same time.


    For a while, countless people were overwhelmed by him, and they wanted to resist, but they couldn''t.


    The demon man sent a group of people flying with a single blow.


    Gu Qingluan''s expression turned cold.


    She wanted to step forward to stop that demon, but was stopped by other demons.


    The leader standing in front of him was Tu Qing.


    He smiled evilly: "You are my prey, don''t run around."


    Gu Qingluan made a feint: "Red lotus flames!"


    Tu Qing saw the power of the red lotus flames, and subconsciously dodged to avoid it.


    Gu Qingluan overtook him to catch up to the tall demon man, held up the sword, and slashed straight at the demon man with the sword energy mixed with destructive force.


    Although the Tall Demon is large in stature, he is exceptionally flexible.


    Sensing the danger coming from behind, he jumped nimbly.


    Avoided the attack of sword energy.


    Then the demon roared and hit the ground with his fist.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the landslides and the ground cracked, and the earth shook and the mountains shook.


    People standing on the ground couldn��t stand stably, some fell and rolled towards the foot of the mountain, some fell into the cracked mountain crevices, and some grabbed the branches in time to stabilize their figures.


    At this time, Gu Qingluan was already approaching the tall demon.


    She wrapped a layer of red lotus flames on the sword.


    Now all the devils here know the horror of the flames she uses, no devil dares to face it head-on, as soon as they see the flames of the red lotus, they immediately dodge.


    After a while, Tu Qing chased after him.


    At the same time, there are several other demons.


    They surrounded Gu Qingluan in the middle and used their housekeeping skills.


    Such a big battle can be called a doomsday battle.


    A number of demons fight in a daze.


    Ordinary people simply cannot gain a foothold here.


    Even the teachers and students of Qiankun Academy felt the terrifying wind blowing towards them.


    If hit, either die or be injured.


    The master of Qiankun Academy organized the students to retreat, away from their battlefield.


    However, they had no time to watch Gu Qingluan''s battle with the devil.


    Because, the remaining demons have rushed towards them with hideous faces.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1403： Master, dont underestimate me

    Chapter 1403 Master, don''t underestimate me


    Dozens of demons are equivalent to dozens of saints, and they are peak saints. No matter how many masters there are in Qiankun Academy, there are not so many.


    Tang Feng and the directors and gentlemen of the major museums all stood in front of them.


    Mo Feng was also on the front line.


    They put the students behind them to buy them time to escape.


    Xiao Jingye''s voice was firm: "I won''t leave! Now is the critical moment of Qiankun Academy''s life and death. As a member of Qiankun Academy, how can I escape?"


    "I''m not leaving either! Qiankun Academy is my home, how can I choose to stand by while my home is being destroyed?" Xu Jinhua said loudly.


    Xin Zongping followed up and shouted: "Life is a person of Qiankun Academy, and death is a ghost of Qiankun Academy! Today, I will live and die with Qiankun Academy!"


    "Yes, we will not leave! We will advance and retreat with the Academy!"


    "It''s too early to judge who will win and who will lose. If we don''t fight to the end, how do we know that we will definitely lose?"


    The students expressed their opinions one after another, each more passionate than the other.


    Some students were afraid of death and intended to shrink back, but under the encouragement of their companions, they put aside their distracting thoughts, and the blood in their hearts was aroused, vowing to live and die with Qiankun Academy.


    At this moment, these students showed the arrogance of a genius, the character of a student of Qiankun Academy.


    At this moment, Tang Feng, standing in front of the battlefield and resisting the demon man, couldn''t help laughing loudly: "Okay! You are indeed a student of my Qiankun Academy! As long as you are here, Qiankun Academy will be immortal!"


    The gentlemen of the academy were also touched by the spirit of the students.


    They were ready to sacrifice, just to buy the students a little time to escape.


    But this group of boys and girls are much braver than they imagined.


    Wei Yuantong shouted: "In this case, let''s fight to the end!"


    "Fight to the end!"


    "Fight to the end!"


    The noise was overwhelming.


    Gu Qingluan listened to the morale-filled and orderly shouts from below, and his chest was surging like a tide.


    This moment seems to overlap with when he was guarding Tianjing in Chengyuan Kingdom.


    People are like this, they have different personalities, good and bad relationships.


    However, when encountering foreign enemies, they will let go of grievances, twist into a rope, and unite to resist foreign enemies.


    "Mother, let us go out, we are also students of Qiankun Academy, we must advance and retreat with the academy."


    In the space, Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi saw the outside world.


    Although they were almost eaten by a demon before, it didn''t make them afraid.


    At this moment, they chose to fight with everyone and face the powerful enemy together.


    Gu Qingluan understood their intentions. Although she was still worried about their safety, she did not refuse their request.


    "Be careful, don''t rush forward foolishly by yourself, and fight the enemy together with everyone, you know?"


    There are only dozens of demons, but Qiankun Academy has tens of thousands. As long as everyone works together, it is not impossible to defeat the demons.


    "Um!"


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi nodded heavily at the same time, their **** eyes gleaming.


    Mother agreed!


    marvelous!


    Gu Qingluan sent them to the battlefield and placed them beside Wei Yuantong.


    Wei Yuantong was startled when Gu Qingluan''s request suddenly sounded in his mind.


    Looked down at the two little ones who hadn''t reached his waist.


    "Girl Luan, why don''t you know the severity? Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi are so small, what are you doing releasing them? How dangerous they are, do you know?" Wei Yuantong asked frantically, waving the bodhi fan to resist the attack of the devil.


    Gu Qingluan said: "They are also part of Qiankun Academy, Mr. Wei, don''t treat them as ordinary children."


    Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi achieved such good results in the rookie conference, which proved that they are no worse than other students of Qiankun Academy.


    The other students are fighting to keep the academy, and her son shouldn''t be hiding in a safe place.


    Gu Xiaonan waved the sword in his hand, and said to Wei Yuan: "Master, don''t underestimate me, I am very powerful!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Gu Xiaonan stabbed Wei Yuantong''s back side fiercely.


    clang!


    The sound of metal and stone colliding sounded around Wei Yuantong''s side.


    Wei Yuantong couldn''t help but tremble.


    With a backhand slap, the devil who was blocked by Gu Xiaonan was forced back.


    "Thank you Xiaonan!" Wei Yuantong turned around to thank Gu Xiaonan.


    If Gu Xiaonan hadn��t made a move just now, the demon might have successfully attacked him.


    Gu Xiaonan replied with a serious face: "Master, you don''t have to be polite, and you can''t be distracted from the enemy."


    Wei Yuantong was amused by his adult-like words and deeds, and his heavy heart was actually much lighter.


    "Okay, be careful too!"


    While speaking, he waved the bodhi fan to attack the demon.


    Their strength is not as good as these demons, but they are many.


    As long as they persevere, they will be able to defeat the enemy!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1404： Seeking skins from tigers, harming others and yourself!

    Chapter 1404 Seeking skins with tigers, harming others and yourself!


    The green mountains and green waters are gone, and the sky is full of blood and war.


    The sound of fighting and bombing came one after another.


    The sky is cloudy.


    The mountain shook and collapsed.


    People are red-eyed, have long forgotten time, lost their minds, and are physically exhausted. They waved their weapons mechanically and vented their killing intentions to the enemy.


    There are fragmented corpses everywhere, bloody, and some people are dying, their eyes fixed on a corner of the sky.


    The surviving monsters greedily shuttled among the corpses, devouring the uncooled corpses and turning them into their own energy.


    Demonic energy lingered on the battlefield, shrouding everyone''s hearts.


    Despair, hatred, fear... A series of negative emotions quietly took root in everyone''s heart.


    And these evil factors, once again turned into the nourishment of the demons, gave birth to more powerful monsters.


    Qiankun Academy fell into an unprecedented crisis.


    Those who are still alive are almost at their limit.


    Gu Qingluan stood on the top of the mountain, looking down.


    Looking at the insignificant human beings, he felt a sense of powerlessness from the bottom of his heart.


    She wants to save everyone.


    But she is only one person and cannot take care of everyone.


    Include them all in the star space?


    If Qiankun Academy can''t resist the invasion of the Devil''s Cult, will the fall of Yunchuan Continent be far behind?


    Gu Qingluan clenched his back teeth: "Bastard! Seeking skins from tigers, harming others and yourself!"


    Gu Qingluan looked at Xiu Yunyi standing in the sky, and approached him desperately.


    She was covered with red lotus flames, and all the demons avoided her.


    Xiu Yunyi watched her fly towards him with a faint smile.


    As if he had expected her to come, he stood there calmly and waited.


    Gu Qingluan stopped a few feet away from him, his eyes were cut like knives on him: "Xiu Yunyi, how did they enter the Yunchuan Continent, send them back to the Great Wasteland!"


    Xiu Yunyi laughed out loud: "Do you think this seat will do this?"


    After finally waiting for this day, how could he shoot himself in the foot?


    Gu Qingluan gritted his teeth: "You are harming others and benefiting yourself. Sooner or later you will regret it!"


    "Really? Let''s wait and see, I want to see what regret is."


    Xiu Yunyi replied calmly.


    Seeing his stubborn appearance, Gu Qingluan''s eyes became more and more indifferent.


    "Since you insist on this, there is nothing to talk about!"


    Before he finished speaking, Gu Qingluan teleported to Xiu Yunyi.


    Xiu Yunyi had anticipated her move, and backed away quickly.


    Her flames are too strong, he doesn''t want to try at all.


    At this time, the devil who was chasing Gu Qingluan rushed over, and once again swarmed up to surround Gu Qingluan.


    Xiu Yunyi retreated to the distance, stood on the top of the cliff, looking at them happily.


    Gu Qingluan was entangled by the demon man, unable to kill Xiu Yunyi.


    And when she was fighting with the demons, the battlefield became intense.


    The number of saints in Qiankun Academy is not as good as that of demons, and relying on formations, they barely survive until now.


    Just now, Lu Yiqing was hit hard.


    The offensive and defensive formation formed by the joint saints was broken.


    In an instant, everyone was exposed under the eyes of the devil.


    The devil rushed to the saints first.


    They are very clear that human saints can form such a large formation just now.


    As long as these saints are gone, the remaining people are nothing to fear.


    In an instant, Gu Youlan, Wei Yuantong, Wen Yuan and other experts were all wounded by the devil.


    Tang Feng and Mo Yan also fell behind one after another.


    Some demons entangled them, while the rest excitedly rushed towards the weak "prey".


    "ah!"


    As soon as the demon made a move, corpses lay all over the field.


    Gu Qingluan heard the screams and looked down.


    In an instant, the heart tightened.


    The devil grabbed one with each hand, threw it into his mouth, clicked it a few times, and swallowed it.


    However, what is even more hateful is that those demons saw that there were so many people, they deliberately bit half of the people and left half.


    Remnants and severed arms can be seen.


    It was more than a hundred times bloodier than it was just now!


    Gu Qingluan was furious.


    "Dare!"


    She yelled sharply, and red lotus flames spurted out from her body.


    She turned into a meteor and hit the devil who was wantonly killing humans below.


    The demon sensed the danger, and cunningly ran towards the crowded place, trying to use human flesh as a wall to stop her.


    As a result, more people died tragically at the feet of the devil.


    Gu Qingluan''s mind was filled with blood at this moment, and he didn''t think about anything, he just wanted to kill this group of demons.


    The profound energy in her dantian was exhausted.


    The primordial energy in the abdomen is continuously pumped out to maintain the fire of the red lotus flame.


    Such an approach may not only expose her identity, but also cause great harm to her body.


    At this moment, Gu Qingluan couldn''t care so much, she only had one thought - to kill the demons, and not let them destroy Qiankun Academy.


    A demon was caught up by Gu Qingluan, and then he was wrapped in flames.


    The flames of the red lotus enveloped the devil in an instant, and the devil rolled on the ground screaming in pain, trying to extinguish the fire on his body.


    Within a few breaths, it turned into a puff of thick smoke and floated into the air.


    At this time, Gu Qingluan had already rushed towards another demon.


    The demons were frightened by her strength.


    Is she crazy?


    The speed is too fast!


    The devil can feel it, Gu Qingluan can''t be messed with right now.


    Whoever meets her will be unlucky.


    Of course, there are also demons who set their minds on the people of Qiankun Academy.


    For example, Tu Qing.


    He had fought Gu Qingluan for a long time just now, and he was unable to defeat Gu Qingluan even when he joined forces with his own clan.


    This made him realize that brute force alone is not enough to deal with Gu Qingluan.


    He stands in the air with excellent vision.


    Sharp-eyed saw a small figure in the crowd.


    If I remember correctly, that is one of Gu Qingluan''s sons!


    A cold and evil smile appeared on the corner of Tu Qing''s mouth.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1405： cut off an arm

    Chapter 1405 Cut off an arm


    Tu Qing disappeared from where he was, and quietly appeared behind Feng Yuanxi, striking out with powerful five fingers.


    The hairs on Feng Yuanxi''s neck stood up, and the alarm bells rang in his heart.


    He wanted to dodge, but his body was imprisoned by an invisible force, unable to move.


    He opened his mouth to call for help, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    "Get out!"


    Suddenly, there was a loud shout.


    A sharp divine consciousness pierced Tu Qing''s sea of ??consciousness.


    Tu Qing was caught off guard and was so shocked that his consciousness surged.


    However, he gritted his teeth, held Feng Yuanxi tightly, and fled into the distance.


    Although Gu Qingluan was red-eyed, but before her two sons were arrested, she kept her mind on Yuan Xi and Xiao Nan.


    As soon as Tu Qing approached them, she immediately noticed it.


    However, it is too far away at the moment.


    She couldn''t rush to Yuan Xi''s side in the first time.


    Watching Yuanxi being arrested, Gu Qingluan''s eyes turned red, and he chased after him as fast as he could.


    In the blink of an eye, the two disappeared from the end of everyone''s vision.


    Gu Xiaonan separated from Feng Yuanxi during the fight just now.


    Seeing Feng Yuanxi being taken away, he was very anxious and wanted to catch up and save people.


    Mo Yan grabbed him in time. "Xiao Nan, don''t be impulsive, your mother has already gone to save someone, if you have another accident, what will your mother do?"


    Gu Xiaonan clenched her small fists, nodded, resisting the urge to catch up.


    The distance between the two is getting closer and closer.


    Tu Qing stopped, stood in mid-air, and slowly turned to look at Gu Qingluan who was chasing him from a distance.


    The dark green long hair danced wildly in the wind, flamboyant just like his temperament.


    Tu Qing threateningly: "Woman, if you take one step closer, I''ll break his neck."


    Gu Qingluan stopped suddenly, and paused every word: "If you dare to hurt a single hair of Yuanxi, I will tear your body to pieces!"


    "Hey! What a big tone!" Tu Qing laughed, his eyes were full of unrestrained wildness, "I won''t kill him, as long as you are honest, and you can catch him obediently, I will reunite you mother and child."


    Their purpose was not to kill Gu Qingluan and her son.


    Only those who are alive can be hostages, and those who are dead have no use value.


    Gu Qingluan already knew that the Demon Clan and the Feng Clan were colluding to harm Feng Tianlan. Hearing what the other party said, how could he not understand the other party''s intentions.


    She raised her hands: "Okay, I surrender, you let Yuanxi go."


    Feng Yuanxi was annoyed at his uselessness, and said urgently: "Mother, leave me alone! Demons don''t keep their promises! Don''t believe his words! Children are not afraid of death!"


    Tu Qing pinched Feng Yuanxi''s delicate neck, and sprayed his breath on his neck: "Child, please be quiet, otherwise, I will eat you."


    Feng Yuanxi was very scared, but she didn''t show timidity at all: "If you have the ability to eat me, mother will avenge me."


    Tu Qing narrowed his eyes: "Little guy, aren''t you afraid of death?"


    "Afraid! So what!" Feng Yuanxi snorted coldly, "I won''t give in! You don''t want to use me to threaten mother!"


    Tu Qing laughed loudly when he heard the words: "Little thing, it''s not a question of whether you want it or not. As long as your mother cares about you, she will naturally be coerced by me."


    He raised his head and looked at Gu Qingluan: "Woman, if you want your son to live, cut off your own arm now."


    "Mother, don''t!" Feng Yuanxi shouted palely.


    Gu Qingluan raised his right hand, with white light flashing in his palm, and suddenly hit his left arm.


    There was a click, and the arm made a crisp sound, showing a strange arc.


    Feng Yuanxi didn''t shed tears when she was threatened, and she didn''t shed tears when she was pinched by the neck. Seeing Gu Qingluan cut off her own arm at this moment, tears couldn''t help but flow down.


    He cried and struggled: "Mother, don''t hurt yourself, don''t listen to bad guys."


    Gu Qingluan smiled at him palely: "Yuanxi, don''t cry, I don''t hurt."


    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo?


    "It''s such a touching mother-son scene, I don''t even want to hurt you!" Tu Qing clicked his tongue, "Forget it, I''m in a good mood today, so I can make you feel better."


    He took out a cage from his arms, enlarged it in mid-air, then looked at Gu Qingluan and said, "Go in by yourself."


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes flickered slightly.


    It''s a spirit lock cage again!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1406： With my mother around, I am not afraid at all!

    Chapter 1406 With my mother here, I am not afraid at all!


    How many spirit lock cages have the demons refined to deal with people?


    This demon didn''t know that the spirit lock cage was useless to her.


    Gu Qingluan was overjoyed.


    But he didn''t show anything on his face, he just asked in a deep voice, "Where''s my son?"


    "Don''t worry, I said that I will reunite your mother and son, and he will naturally go in."


    Gu Qingluan nodded and flew towards the spirit lock cage.


    Feng Yuanxi yelled repeatedly not to go in.


    Gu Qingluan still flew into the cage.


    Snapped!


    The cage door is closed.


    Tu Qing stretched out his hand, and the spirit lock cage flew towards him.


    The cage as tall as a person shrunk to only seven inches, and he held it in his palm.


    Feng Yuanxi looked at the pocket-sized mother in the cage, crying until her eyes were swollen and her nose was red, and her face was covered with tears.


    He struggled hard, swinging his arms and legs vigorously: "Let go of me! Let mother go! I''ll fight you!"


    Although Feng Yuanxi''s power was insignificant to Tu Qing, he found it troublesome to be tormented by him so much, so he simply threw him into the spirit lock cage.


    "Stinky boy, be honest with me! Otherwise, you will suffer!"


    Feng Yuanxi was thrown in, and his body jumped forward uncontrollably.


    Gu Qingluan hugged him in time.


    "Mother! Mother! I''m sorry, it''s all my fault for hurting you."


    Feng Yuanxi hugged Gu Qingluan''s neck and began to cry.


    Feeling the wetness on his neck, Gu Qingluan felt distressed: "I don''t blame you, you are already very powerful. You and everyone blocked the invasion of the demons, and you did a great job. It is the enemy who is too bad and hit you with ideas If you want to blame it, it should be the demons."


    Feng Yuanxi didn''t feel better because of her comfort.


    He''s too bad to be caught by the big bad.


    If he is stronger, he won��t be helpless when being targeted by the enemy, and he won��t hurt his mother...


    Suddenly, Feng Yuanxi remembered Gu Qingluan''s broken arm, and woke up suddenly.


    Immediately let go of her hands, let go of Gu Qingluan''s neck, and looked nervously at her left arm.


    "Mother, how is your arm? Does it hurt? It must be very painful. Can you move now?"


    He stretched out his little hand, wanting to touch it, but he was afraid of hurting her, so he hung tremblingly above his arm, not daring to touch it.


    "It''s okay, just a little injury."


    Gu Qingluan said calmly.


    Feng Yuanxi looked at her motionless left arm, and knew that she was just comforting herself.


    How could it be all right!


    I can''t even move my arms!


    The little guy''s red eye sockets instantly became moist again.


    He hurriedly lowered his head to look for medicine.


    But he found that he couldn''t open the storage ring and couldn''t get the medicine for trauma.


    He looked at Gu Qingluan helplessly.


    Gu Qingluan had already expected this situation, she touched Feng Yuanxi''s head with a smile: "It''s really fine."


    Seeing that Feng Yuanxi didn''t believe it, Gu Qingluan whispered: "Wait a while and watch me do a trick for you."


    Feng Yuanxi opened his big wet eyes and said: "I don''t want to watch tricks, I want my mother to be good."


    "Okay, okay, I''ll get better soon, just wait patiently."


    Gu Qingluan raised his hand to wipe away the tears on his face: "Okay, don''t cry, you are a little man, and crying will make people laugh."


    "Others laugh as much as they like, so what does that have to do with me?" Feng Yuanxi pursed her lips and said in a fit of anger.


    Gu Qingluan was amused by his childishness.


    "Mother, what are you laughing at?"


    "On weekdays you are always prudent, but now you finally look like a child."


    Feng Yuanxi asked in a low voice: "Does mother like me like this?"


    "I like it, no matter what our little Yuanxi looks like, I like it."


    Feng Yuanxi smiled through tears, her face was red, and she carefully snuggled into Qingluan''s arms: "I like mother too."


    Tu Qing sneered: "You human beings are so strange, you still have the heart to say such things after being locked up."


    These two people didn''t worry about their own safety, and staged a mother-child relationship there.


    can be interesting enough.


    Hearing Tu Qing''s complaints, Gu Qingluan raised his head and looked at him: "As you said, we are imprisoned, we can''t do anything else now, why can''t we cultivate mother-child relationship? Oh, that''s right, you are a cold-blooded demon, of course Don''t understand our human feelings."


    Tu Qing heard her sarcasm, and didn''t take it seriously: "Emotions are the most useless things, and only you humans pay attention to them. If you don''t care about family affection, you won''t be my prisoner now."


    Gu Qingluan was noncommittal.


    Tu Qing tied the spirit lock cage to his belt and flew towards Qiankun Academy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1407： good reincarnation

    Chapter 1407 Heaven is a good reincarnation


    Gu Qingluan touched Feng Yuanxi''s head: "Don''t be afraid."


    Feng Yuanxi nodded: "With my mother here, I''m not afraid at all!"


    Looking at Gu Qingluan with **** eyes shining.


    Gu Qingluan pursed her lips and smiled: "My son is awesome."


    Seeing that his son was emotionally stable, Gu Qingluan focused on Tu Qing.


    Suddenly, she asked, "You arrested me to deal with Feng Tianlan, right?"


    Tu Qing paused slightly, and looked down at her: "If you are smart enough, you shouldn''t have asked this question."


    Pretending not to know about this matter may have unexpected effects at critical moments.


    Unfortunately, she was exposed early.


    Gu Qingluan hooked her lips: "I chose to ask, of course I have my reasons, you don''t need to worry about whether you are smart or not."


    "Oh? What''s the reason?" Tu Qing asked casually.


    Gu Qingluan said: "You arrested me and my son to force Feng Tianlan to show up. You think that my son and I are very important to him, but what if this is not the case?"


    Tu Qing was stopped.


    Then he smiled on the surface and said: "Are you trying to say that you are not important to him?"


    "That''s the truth. If he really cared about us, why didn''t he show up from the beginning to the end? Whether it was the siege we encountered in Luolin Town before, or I was deeply trapped in the magic palace, or today''s war between humans and demons, what? It��s not dangerous once. If he really cared about us, why didn��t he come to save us? I don��t believe that you didn��t reveal a little information to him. Of course, even if you haven��t revealed it, if he cares about us, it��s impossible not to send someone to secretly Protect us. As long as something happens to us, someone should contact him. But the fact is, so far, he hasn''t shown up."


    Gu Qingluan admired Tu Qing''s slightly changed face with a smile that was not a smile: "So, why do you think you have grasped Feng Tianlan''s weakness?"


    Tu Qing was silent for a while, then said with a sneer, "What you said makes sense, but why aren''t you sad? You humans have always been cunning, maybe this is just your trick to fool the demons."


    Gu Qingluan shook his head and sighed softly: "Forget it, I have already reminded what should be reminded. If you don''t take it seriously, don''t regret it when you encounter difficulties later."


    Tu Qing snorted, and said firmly: "I never know how to write regret!"


    However, in fact, he was already in a mess.


    Gu Qingluan''s words were like a thorn piercing into his flesh, desperate to die, but stuck there, it was still useless.


    After Gu Qingluan finished speaking, he stopped talking nonsense.


    It gave Tu Qing room to think.


    The more Tu Qing thought about it, the more he felt something was wrong.


    He suddenly stopped on a mountain, and took out a simple mirror from his arms.


    The back of the mirror is engraved with the totem of the demons��the first generation of demons!


    The front of the mirror is smooth and black, and the object cannot be reflected on it.


    He injected the magic energy into the mirror, and a face appeared on the black mirror, which was somewhat similar to the totem on the back of the mirror.


    Tu Qing greeted the other party respectfully, and then repeated Gu Qingluan''s words.


    "Your Majesty, although these are only Gu Qingluan''s one-sided remarks, what he said is not unreasonable. Should we be prepared in advance? If this is the case, we can respond in time and not waste time."


    The devil''s voice in the mirror was not angry and arrogant: "You can do it yourself, the emperor only wants the result."


    "Subordinates understand!"


    Soon, the image in the mirror disappeared.


    Tu Qing looked down at Gu Qingluan, and said sinisterly: "You''d better pray that you have a special place in Feng Jinghong''s heart, otherwise, you will become food for the demons."


    When Gu Qingluan heard what he said, he knew that the other party did not intend to let her go.


    If Feng Tianlan came to rescue them, she and Yuan Xi would be the demons'' bargaining chips against Feng Tianlan.


    If Feng Tianlan doesn''t come to rescue them, they will become tools for the demons to vent their anger.


    The other party''s plan did not exceed Gu Qingluan''s expectations.


    She knew that the other party would still not let her go, but she chose to pierce that layer of window paper, purely for future plans.


    Fortunately, Tu Qing contacted the leader or high-level of the demon clan as she expected, and conveyed her misleading to the high-level demon clan.


    As long as Feng Tianlan doesn''t show up today, the demons may not go to great lengths to arrest them and threaten Feng Tianlan in the future.


    This is Gu Qingluan''s real purpose.


    She watched Tu Qing fly towards Qiankun Academy unconsciously.


    Quietly transformed the Primordial Qi into Demonic Qi, and opened the spirit lock cage.


    Tu Qing didn''t notice anything.


    Next, Gu Qingluan attacked Tu Qing with red lotus flames.


    Tu Qing was keenly aware of the danger, and demon energy burst out from his body.


    However, in the face of the red lotus flames, Mo Qi can only be bullied obediently.


    Not only did the devilish energy fail to protect Tu Qing, but it fueled the arrogance of the red lotus flame.


    Tu Qing was instantly surrounded by flames.


    Tu Qing couldn''t help howling.


    He widened his eyes and looked at Gu Qingluan who was flying away with Feng Yuanxi in disbelief.


    "Aren''t you trapped in a spirit lock cage? Why are you outside?"


    He touched his waist, and the spirit lock cage was melted by the scorching heat.


    The rare material that turned into liquid dripped on his shoe surface, causing him to scream.


    Tu Qing was so shocked that he blurted out the question and had no time to pursue the answer. He desperately wanted to shake off the flames on his body.


    Looking far away with his spiritual sense, he saw a stream in the mountains, and he ran towards the stream.


    Gu Qingluan threw out the golden shark silk in time.


    The golden shark''s silk entangled Tu Qing''s body, pulling him tightly.


    Tu Qing couldn''t go to the stream to put out the fire, his body was burned in excruciating pain, and his handsome face was twisted into a ball.


    "Damn, let me go!"


    Finding himself trapped, Tu Qing turned around and attacked Gu Qingluan.


    Demonic energy mixed with the power of destroying heaven and earth spewed out.


    Gu Qingluan sent Feng Yuanxi into the space of stars, and faced Tu Qing alone.


    When Tu Qing was not injured, her strength was not much different from hers.


    And now the opponent is covered with the flames of the red lotus. On the one hand, he needs to use the magic energy to resist the flames of the red lotus, and on the other hand, he has to bear the burning of the divine fire.


    Not long after, Gu Qingluan beat the opponent to the ground, kicked his ass, and kicked him into the spirit lock cage she had prepared in advance.


    It was originally a spirit lock cage used to imprison profound scholars and profound beasts. After Gu Qingluan transformed it, it became a "cage" tailor-made for the demons.


    After entering the spirit lock cage, there was no aura, and the red flame gradually went out.


    Tu Qing was already dying, and there was not a single intact part of his body.


    The flowing black hair was burned, the clothes were also burned, and the skin was scorched black, looking like black charcoal.


    The demons have a strong recovery ability. If it is normal, Tu Qing may be able to recover soon.


    It''s a pity that he is now locked in a spirit lock cage, without aura and magic energy, and the wounds on his body show no sign of healing.


    This time it was Gu Qingluan who was holding the spirit lock cage, admiring his distressed appearance with a smile.


    "The way of heaven is reincarnation, is it comfortable to squat inside?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1408： Weakness

    Chapter 1408 Fatigue


    Hearing her words, Tu Qing suddenly raised his eyes, eyes full of killing intent: "How did you get out of the spirit cage?"


    He is not willing to lose clearly, and wants to find out the truth.


    He had never heard of someone being locked in a spirit cage and being able to escape by himself.


    Locking cages have always been a major weapon used by demons to deal with humans.


    There is no disadvantage.


    If not, he will not take it lightly.


    Gu Qingluan blinked, with an evil taste: "Guess."


    Tu Qing remained silent with a cold face.


    If he guessed it, he wouldn''t ask her.


    Gu Qingluan flicked the cage with his fingers: "Are you the leader of the demon clan that you entered Yunchuan Continent this time?"


    Tu Qing remained silent, as if he wanted to fight against Gu Qingluan in this way.


    Gu Qingluan smiled slightly, but the smile did not reach his eyes: "Do you think you have the capital to fight against me now? I advise you to cooperate honestly, otherwise, I will burn you to death."


    Tu Qing''s eyebrows trembled: "If you have the ability, burn it!"


    Gu Qingluan sneered, and curled his fingers in his direction.


    Tu Qing was dragged to the edge of the cage by an invisible force.


    Gu Qingluan grabbed his neck: "Give me that mirror just now."


    The clothes on Tu Qing''s body were burnt to nothing, making it impossible to hide anything.


    Therefore, the mirror could only be hidden in Tu Qing''s body.


    Tu Qing felt the approach of death, and his green eyes became dark and deep.


    He opened his mouth with difficulty and said, "You can''t use it even if I give it to you. It''s a magic weapon."


    "Whether it can be used is my business, you don''t need to worry about it, you just need to leave it to me." Gu Qingluan said lightly.


    Tu Qing probably felt that Gu Qingluan couldn''t use it, so he handed over the mirror without hesitating for long.


    The mirror flew out of his chest.


    Gu Qingluan grabbed it.


    "This thing is not just used to communicate with your demons in another world, is it?"


    Gu Qingluan looked at the mirror in his hand.


    This mirror is oval in shape, one side is smooth, and the other side is engraved, only a little bigger than a palm.


    It looks like a token.


    Tu Qing was slightly taken aback.


    Immediately denied.


    Gu Qingluan did not miss his moment of shock.


    She pulled her lips and smiled triumphantly.


    It seems that I guessed it right.


    She abandoned Tu Qing and rushed back to Qiankun Academy as fast as she could.


    Without Tu Qing and Gu Qingluan, the battle is not over.


    On the contrary, because there was no protection from Gu Qingluan, the demon clan''s offensive intensified and launched a fierce attack on Qiankun Academy.


    Qiankun Academy gritted their teeth and worked hard to resist the enemy.


    The strengths of the masters on both sides were too disparate, and without Gu Qingluan''s cover, Qiankun Academy retreated steadily, and at this time it had retreated to the mountain gate.


    Retreating again is the academy''s mountain guard array.


    No matter how strong the mountain guard array is, it cannot withstand the strong attack of dozens of demons.


    Moreover, it is the last line of defense. For the people of Qiankun Academy, it must not be broken.


    Once the mountain protection array is broken, the young and old who are protected inside the mountain gate will be in danger.


    They wanted to block the advance of the enemy, but they were powerless.


    Tang Feng saw that more and more people were sacrificed, so he asked everyone to hide in the mountain protection formation.


    Everyone knows the importance of the mountain protection formation, and they want to persevere.


    The result of persistence is that more people were injured by the demons.


    Gu Lingxue hid behind the battlefield to watch the battle.


    Seeing the miserable situation of the teachers and students of Qiankun Academy, she laughed wildly.


    I really hope that Gu Qingluan will come back to watch this scene.


    The Qiankun Academy she guarded could not be kept.


    Facing the brave and invincible demon army, even if Gu Qingluan was present, he was powerless.


    Just thinking like this, a black shadow appeared out of nowhere in the sky.


    The demons who were attacking the teachers and students of Qiankun Academy were the first to spot the shadow, and they looked up to the sky.


    Immediately afterwards, they all showed awe.


    "It''s Your Majesty!"


    "Is His Majesty here in person?"


    The people in Qiankun Academy felt tremendous pressure.


    The black shadow in the sky surged, exuding a powerful, ominous, and terrifying aura.


    If it is said that the pressure the devil puts on them is level three, this group of black shadows can reach level nine at this time.


    They were invincible in the first place, but now that the enemy army has such a strong combat power, unless a miracle happens, they have no chance of winning at all.


    Just thinking about it, I saw the black shadow in the sky shaking, changing shapes, and gradually turning into a face.


    When the demons saw that face, they instinctively knelt down.


    The people of Qiankun Academy heard them call the face formed by the black air in the sky "Your Majesty the Demon Emperor" in unison.


    The hearts of Qiankun Academy sank heavily.


    A demon is born as a demon, equivalent to a strong human saint.


    Above the devils are the devil generals, devil kings, devil emperors, devil emperors, and devil gods.


    The demon **** is equivalent to a god, possesses the power of a god, controls the power of time and space, and possesses the power of creation.


    It is said that when the gods and demons fought, the demon gods fell.


    The strength of the demons has dropped drastically.


    Thousands of years have passed, and the Demon God may not have reappeared.


    Below the Demon God is the Demon Emperor.


    If the Demon God is absent, the Demon Emperor is the most powerful existence.


    As for the Demon Realm, the strong are always respected.


    Their ruler, Devil Emperor, is not just a title, but also a symbol of strength, which is very different from the emperors of Yunchuan Continent.


    And right now, the legendary Devil Emperor actually appeared!


    Even if his cultivation is restricted, it cannot reduce the mental impact he has on everyone.


    Xiu Yunyi was confused when he heard everyone''s address.


    Isn��t this Lord Demon God?


    Whether it is the devil **** or the devil emperor, they are all people he needs to rely on.


    Xiu Yunyi restrained her emotions, and bowed respectfully to the other party.


    Under the coercion of the "Devil Emperor", the monsters prostrated themselves on the ground, trembling.


    Gu Lingxue only took one look at the Devil Emperor before feeling a dull pain in his head.


    She was so shocked that she didn''t dare to look directly at the Devil Emperor again.


    The drooping eyelids concealed the excitement in her eyes.


    Whether it is the Devil Emperor or others, as long as you can increase your own weight, that is a good thing.


    In this way, the ending is even more impossible to change.


    She was finally able to feel proud, and she was ashamed!


    Just when Gu Lingxue was secretly enjoying himself, the "devil emperor" formed by black air in the sky ordered majesticly: "All the demons listen to the order and return to the Great Wasteland! Anyone who disobeys the order will be killed!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the audience was shocked.


    The upper and lower members of Qiankun Academy thought they were doomed, and they all prepared to fight until the last moment of their lives. They never expected this situation to suddenly appear.


    Some people couldn''t help but speculate that the enemy army has been attacking them for so long, and now they withdraw as soon as they say it, there may be some conspiracy.


    But do the demons still need to rely on this method to deal with them?


    Based on the current situation, the demons can easily defeat them and invade Qiankun Academy, there is no need to do anything extra.


    The Qiankun Academy didn''t understand, and the Demon Race couldn''t understand what the Demon Emperor did.


    His Majesty the Demon Emperor sent them to be the vanguard to do missions in Yunchuan Continent. The mission has not been completed yet, so why call them back in a hurry?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1409： withdraw troops

    Chapter 1409 Withdrawal of troops


    Could it be because Tu Qing caught Gu Qingluan?


    Some demons with quick brains thought of Gu Qingluan and Tu Qing who had disappeared, and thought it was very possible.


    But even so, there is no need to leave in a hurry!


    They managed to leave the Great Wasteland, where the aura is rich and the food is rich, and they haven��t enjoyed it yet��


    The demons didn''t leave immediately, they whispered in place.


    The Demon Race respects the Demon Emperor very much, but in the face of interests, they tend to tend to interests uncontrollably.


    Greed is something that goes deep into their bones.


    Otherwise, the place where the demons pass by will not become a place where nothing can be pulled out.


    Gu Lingxue watched nervously.


    What the demons guessed, she naturally guessed it too.


    She was very happy that Gu Qingluan was taken away, but she didn''t want the demons to just withdraw.


    At least take down Qiankun Academy first!


    The black shadow in the sky surged rapidly, showing a ferocious expression.


    "Leaving the Great Barrenlands, can you become wild?"


    Accompanied by the majestic and cold voice, a powerful coercion crushed towards the demons.


    The demons and monsters only feel that their souls are trembling!


    In this plane, even the Devil Emperor cannot release his true coercion.


    But the fear rooted in the blood will not disappear just because of the pressure he unleashes.


    The monster surrendered first.


    They start backtracking.


    Demons are also afraid of death, so they retreat hesitantly.


    The remaining demons looked ugly and hesitated.


    Suddenly, a black light shot towards the devil who was closest to the devil emperor.


    That demon was naturally unwilling to stand still and wait to die.


    He was lucky in his heart, thinking that the most powerful Yunchuan Continent can only reach the peak of the devil, and his cultivation base is now suppressed to the peak of the devil, and so is the devil emperor.


    Since this is the case, he is not incapable of fighting.


    He suppressed his fear of the Devil Emperor and resisted.


    The two groups of magic energy collided together.


    The demonic energy released by the Devil Emperor swallowed his attack in a blink of an eye, and then rushed towards him.


    Extremely domineering.


    The devil looked flustered.


    how so!


    Isn��t everyone��s cultivation the same now?


    Immediately he reacted, turned and ran away.


    Hei Qi chased after him.


    After a few breaths, he caught up with him.


    "ah!"


    Everyone heard the shriek of the devil.


    After the demonic energy dissipated, only a pile of white bones remained on the ground.


    Judging from the shape and size of the bone, it is not difficult to guess whose it belongs to.


    Quiet, dead silent!


    Those restless demons lost their speech.


    Their thoughts are similar to those of the Majin who just lost.


    As the saying goes, the general is outside, and the emperor''s order is not accepted. This is the Yunchuan Continent, and everyone''s cultivation is suppressed by the plane. When the Devil Emperor arrives here, his cultivation becomes the same as theirs, and he cannot force them to leave by means of iron and blood.


    As for whether he will be punished after returning to the Great Wasteland, I will talk about it later, the immediate interests are more important.


    This is what they think.


    However, the facts were far beyond their expectations.


    Unexpectedly, the Devil Emperor did not come in person, but he was still powerful, so powerful that he could easily kill them.


    "Who doesn''t want to leave? Stand up." The voice of the Devil Emperor came from the sky again.


    This time, the devil consciously went back the same way.


    Gu Lingxue bit her lower lip, watching them leave one by one unwillingly.


    Didn''t it mean that the demons are greedy?


    There are so many "foods" here, why can they give up?


    After so many years of planning, Xiu Yunyi, who finally achieved great success, was equally unwilling. He couldn''t help asking: "I am an adult, didn''t you promise me to capture Qiankun Academy?"


    The face formed by the condensed demonic energy turned to him: "Are you teaching the emperor how to do things?"


    Xiu Yunyi''s heart trembled, and he quickly lowered his head and said, "I dare not."


    He waited for a while, but did not get a response, so he raised his head cautiously to look at the Devil Emperor.


    It was found that there was nothing there, the black shadow disappeared at some time, and the sky returned to blue.


    A cold light suddenly approached Xiu Yunyi.


    Relying on his extraordinary strength, Xiu Yunyi avoided the sneak attack.


    Taking a closer look, he couldn''t help asking in surprise: "You were not captured by the demons?"


    Gu Qingluan mocked: "Are you disappointed?"


    Xiu Yunyi looked at her in surprise, and suddenly a flash of light flashed in his mind.


    "Master Demon God... No! Impossible!" Before he finished speaking, he denied himself, how could it be Gu Qingluan''s fake that he released such a powerful demonic energy just now.


    He is far away, maybe he may admit his mistake.


    It is impossible for the demons to admit their mistakes.


    Then, what caused Lord Demon God to withdraw his troops?


    While Xiu Yunyi was deep in thought, Gu Qingluan suddenly attacked him.


    Xiu Yunyi had no choice but to return to his senses and fight.


    The sound of the two fighting woke up the teachers and students of Qiankun Academy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1410： alliance is coming

    Chapter 1410 The alliance is coming


    Surprise appeared on their faces.


    "Great, Mr. Gu was not captured by the demons!"


    "Mr. Gu is so adored! Oh, she is my goddess!"


    "Where''s Junior Brother Yuanxi? Why didn''t you see him?"


    Gu Xiaonan said loudly: "Mother must have settled Yuanxi well before she comes back to deal with the Demon Cult!"


    The heart that had been hanging in the air finally fell back to the ground.


    Scared him to death.


    Fortunately, both Niangqin and Yuanxi are fine.


    Gu Xiaonan showed a big smile.


    He and Feng Yuanxi are twins with telepathy.


    He said that Yuanxi was fine, and Gu Qingluan was determined to deal with the Demon Cult, so everyone chose to believe in Gu Xiaonan, so they felt relieved.


    Gu Xiaonan frowned and smiled like a little fox: "Let''s stop standing there while the demons are retreating, and try to catch all these villains!"


    "Xiao Nan is right, don''t let the people from the Demon Cult run away!"


    Tang Feng arranged: "The teachers and students of the Dan Medical Center are responsible for treating the wounded, and the people of the Beast Control Hall help send the injured and dead back to the academy..."


    Everyone act methodically.


    The teachers and students of Xuanwu Hall, Artifact Refining Hall, Music Rhythm Hall, and Sixiang Hall are mainly responsible for dealing with the Demon Cult.


    Not many people were dispatched by the Demon Sect this time.


    Relying on the help of the demons, they felt that this battle must be won, so that they fell into a passive situation in the face of a large number of enemy troops.


    Gu Lingxue watched the situation develop in the direction she least expected, and felt a biting cold from body to heart.


    She really didn''t understand why the battle situation became like this.


    Obviously they had a good hand, but in the end they played poorly.


    She glanced at the aggressively approaching enemy army, then at Xiu Yunyi who was fighting Gu Qingluan in the sky, and retreated quietly.


    When Gu Xiaonan was saving someone, he suddenly thought of her. After finding Gu Lingxue''s location, he pointed at her and raised his voice to the people of Qiankun Academy: "Don''t let that woman go! She is Gu Lingxue!"


    When the people of Qiankun Academy heard this, they immediately sent out some experts to chase after Gu Lingxue.


    Gu Lingxue gouged Gu Xiaonan angrily.


    Little bastard, dare to plot against me!


    You better not fall into my hands, or I will make you look good!


    Gu Lingxue asked the coachman to drive the carriage away quickly.


    If she chooses another way, the speed will be faster.


    However, she didn''t dare to leave the carriage, so she could only look back while urging the driver anxiously.


    Looking at it, they found that the people from Qiankun Academy had caught up.


    Gu Lingxue almost lost her breath.


    She hurriedly threw a hidden weapon at the opponent.


    Under the obstruction of the hidden weapon, he finally got rid of the person.


    Gu Lingxue just breathed a sigh of relief.


    Suddenly, there was a rumbling sound ahead.


    Gu Lingxue''s scalp was numb, and she looked nervously at the road ahead.


    Turning a corner, a large group of people came on the winding mountain road.


    Gu Lingxue had sharp eyes and noticed that some of them were wearing very familiar clothes.


    Those are the costumes of various sects and aristocratic families!


    I came to Tianshan Academy before, but Gu Lingxue didn''t take it seriously.


    What is coming now is not one force, but countless forces.


    The army we are most proud of has withdrawn.


    The strength of both sides is completely reversed.


    Gu Lingxue nervously ordered the driver to change lanes.


    The coachman''s forehead was covered with sweat: "Girl, it''s not a small excuse. There is only this road around here, and there is nowhere to go."


    "Trash, can''t you think of a way?"


    The driver feels wronged, what can he do?


    Gu Lingxue watched the other party get closer and closer to her, and felt very anxious.


    She decided to try again.


    "Listen, wait a moment and drive over in a carriage. After they intercept you, do you know what to say and what not to say?"


    The coachman didn''t know how to answer.


    Gu Lingxue had no time to discuss with him, she opened the door of the carriage, jumped up, and hid in the woods.


    She can only be beaten against Gu Qingluan, but in fact she is not weak.


    The last time she was injured by Gu Qingluan in the forbidden area, her vitality was seriously injured, and now she can only reach the holy rank.


    But it is enough for ordinary people.


    Soon, the carriage met the large army.


    The coachman was stopped.


    Led by the team from Penglai College, the team leader is Vice President Wang.


    He noticed something hanging above the carriage sharply.


    That is the symbol of the Demon Cult.


    So without saying a word, people tied it up.


    ��


    On the other side, Gu Qingluan and Xiu Yunyi fought fiercely.


    Xiu Yunyi saw that the plan had failed, so he didn''t want to fight.


    Gu Qingluan stopped him from leaving again and again.


    Xiu Yunyi was very annoyed, he did not hesitate to use a way that hurt both sides, forced Gu Qingluan to retreat, and then disappeared.


    Gu Qingluan did not pursue the victory.


    She returned to the ground and joined the others to attack the Demon Cultists.


    The demon cultists who fled in all directions were captured by Penglai Academy and other teams.


    The people from Qiankun Academy who went to chase the demon cultists recognized several forces in the large army, froze for a moment, then turned and ran towards the mountain gate: "The alliance is here!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1411： heavy casualties

    Chapter 1411 Heavy Casualties


    In order to deal with the Demon Cult, the major forces chose to form an alliance.


    Their arrival blocked the last hope of the Demon Cultists.


    The demon cultists who originally thought they could escape by fishing in troubled waters were captured one by one.


    They came to the mountain gate with their achievements.


    Tang Feng walked to the front, bowed his hands to everyone, and then said some serious words of gratitude.


    Although the alliance came late, their arrival was still welcomed by Qiankun Academy.


    There is also the Tianshan Academy team that Yujian came to help them in the most critical moment of Qiankun Academy. Everyone in Qiankun Academy is grateful to Tianshan Academy.


    Vice President Wang standing in front said: "President Tang, you don''t have to be polite. The most urgent thing is to treat the injured. We came a step too late, and we didn''t help much. We will do our best to treat the sick and save the sick."


    "Yes, Danxin Pavilion provides healing pills for injured teachers and students for free. In addition, this time we have sent a team of doctors with excellent medical skills, and they will be able to rescue people and heal injuries immediately."


    The Great Elder of Canghai Palace, Su Haisheng, nodded solemnly: "Our Canghai Palace is the same. If you need anything, Dean Tang just asks."


    Tang Feng was very grateful when he heard the words.


    At this moment, saving people is the most important thing. He didn''t show politeness to them, and said bluntly: "Then I will trouble everyone, everyone save people first, and the rest will be done after the treatment is over."


    The large army of the alliance did not catch up with the battle with the demons, but it played a great role in saving people.


    Suddenly, there was an exclamation from the crowd.


    "Mr. Gu, what''s wrong with you?"


    Everyone was very sensitive when they heard the word "Mr. Gu", and they all looked in the direction where the voice came from.


    Gu Xiaonan pushed through the crowd and ran over.


    "Mother, mother! What''s wrong with you? Don''t scare the child!"


    "Xiao Nan, don''t be afraid, the master is just exhausted and tired." Mint said.


    As soon as the war was over, Mint came out to help everyone.


    She followed Gu Qingluan and was responsible for helping Gu Qingluan who was saving people.


    Following Gu Qingluan''s side all these years, she more or less understands medical principles.


    Just now when Gu Qingluan fainted, she immediately supported her and checked Gu Qingluan''s physical condition.


    In fact, Gu Qingluan''s situation is far more serious than what she said.


    But Mint didn''t want the truth to be exposed, nor did she want Gu Xiaonan to be too worried, so she said it lightly.


    Gu Xiaonan took Gu Qingluan''s pulse and knew that Mint had lied.


    Mother, this is just an example!


    She used her profound strength excessively, and then spent all her energy to save people after the fight. The current situation is more serious than many wounded who look bloody!


    Gu Xiaonan said anxiously: "Send mother back to the cave first!"


    Mint also knew that Gu Qingluan must be treated as soon as possible.


    She was about to call the guards to help.


    Suddenly, a man in a dark guard uniform stepped forward.


    He covered his face and couldn''t see clearly.


    The dress is exactly the same as the secret guard Feng Tianlan left for Gu Qingluan and Gu Xiaonan.


    Therefore, neither Gu Xiaonan nor Mint doubted his identity.


    The secret guard carefully picked up Gu Qingluan, and rushed towards the mountain gate.


    Gu Xiaonan immediately chased after him.


    Mint was also worried about Gu Qingluan''s safety, but she didn''t leave right away.


    She explained a few words to the people who cast concerned eyes around her, and only entered the mountain gate after the arrangements were made.


    The Qiankun Academy, which is not allowed to enter by outsiders on weekdays, can be said to be unimpeded at the moment.


    After she left, everyone still couldn''t forget Gu Qingluan''s coma.


    Tang Feng came out to preside over the overall situation, so everyone stopped focusing on Gu Qingluan for the time being.


    This time Qiankun Academy suffered a heavy robbery and suffered huge losses.


    The biggest loss is the casualties of personnel.


    According to rough statistics, there were 837 teachers and students who died, and more than 5,000 people were injured.


    When the data came out, the audience fell silent.


    The joy of winning disappeared instantly.


    Everyone''s hearts were shrouded in haze.


    837 lives completely left them in just one day.


    The Demon Cult is really too hateful!


    A grumpy gentleman rushed to the prisoner with red eyes and punched him.


    Nobody stopped him.


    They were all very angry.


    The other party should be damned!


    If it wasn��t for the Demon Cult��s ambition to attract the Demon Race, how could so many people die in Qiankun Academy?


    The demon cultist who was beaten was instantly blood splattered on the spot.


    Seeing this, the others also rushed to beat the captives, as if they had found a vent.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1412： asshole! Let go of my mother!

    Chapter 1412 Bastard! Let go of my mother!


    The scene almost got out of control.


    Fortunately, there are still some rational people who speak out to appease everyone.


    Let��s talk about the other side.


    The "Dark Guard" carried Gu Qingluan on his back and quickly went to the residence of Dizang Peak.


    Gu Xiaonan chased to the front of the cave, a trace of bewilderment flashed in his eyes.


    Can Daddy''s hidden guard break through the barrier set by Mother?


    The other party has entered the cave, right?


    Gu Xiaonan''s face changed slightly, and he hurried in to check the situation.


    He went straight to Gu Qingluan''s room.


    Gu Qingluan''s room door was wide open.


    The "Dark Guard" is taking off Gu Qingluan''s clothes.


    Seeing the situation inside the house, Gu Xiaonan asked angrily: "What are you doing?"


    Before the words fell, the man rushed in like a small cannonball.


    If it wasn''t for fear of hurting his mother, he would have already attacked her with profound strength.


    "Dark Guard" said hoarsely: "Xiao Nan, it''s me."


    Gu Xiaonan rushed in front of him, her small fist was already swung towards him.


    It''s very pleasant to hear the voice of "Dark Guard", and it''s very familiar!


    He couldn''t help but pause.


    Daddy?


    Gu Xiaonan''s **** eyes showed surprise, and immediately, his face darkened, and he punched the opponent without hesitation.


    "Asshole! Let go of my mother!"


    He hit the opponent with all his strength.


    But to the other party, it''s just a slight pain.


    The other party frowned, and wrapped Gu Xiaonan''s fist: "It''s important to save your mother."


    Gu Xiaonan struggled to pull his little hand out, and then pushed him angrily: "Mother, I will save myself, you get out!"


    The man is tall and stable as Mount Tai.


    No matter how hard he pushed, he couldn''t push it, but he was so tired that he was out of breath.


    Gu Xiaonan raised his eyebrows angrily: "Get out! Don''t force me to be serious!"


    "Xiao Nan, it''s me, your father." Feng Tianlan wondered if he didn''t recognize him.


    Gu Xiaonan snorted coldly: "You are not my father! I don''t have a father like you!"


    This remark is not so much a disbelief in Feng Tianlan, but an act of anger, and he doesn''t want to recognize him as a father at the moment.


    Feng Tianlan thought about it for a while, and he knew why Xiao Nan was angry.


    His heart was full of bitterness as if soaked in bitter melon water.


    "No matter what, let me save your mother first, okay? Your mother''s situation is very bad, if the time to save her is delayed..."


    Gu Xiaonan interrupted him: "I''ll give you half an hour, no, I''ll give you a quarter of an hour. Hurry up and save your mother. After saving your mother, go out immediately!"


    As he spoke, he folded his hands in front of his chest, standing beside the bed like a little gatekeeper, staring with wide eyes.


    Feng Tianlan knew that he was very angry, so he smiled helplessly: "Then you go and close the door, lest outsiders break in."


    Gu Xiaonan glanced at Gu Qingluan.


    That''s all, for the sake of his mother, he doesn''t care about him.


    Gu Xiaonan walked back and closed the door three times a step at a time.


    Feng Tianlan continued to take off Gu Qingluan''s coat.


    Blossoming blood plums fell on her snow-white skirt.


    Fortunately, the blood was not hers, but someone else''s.


    After closing the door, Gu Xiaonan immediately ran to the bed, her eyes widened.


    It seems that this way he can see more clearly and prevent Feng Tianlan from making any small moves.


    Feng Tianlan would not be in the mood to do anything else at a time like this, he felt very helpless for his son to guard against himself like a pervert.


    He sat cross-legged behind Gu Qingluan, with his palm against her back, sorting out her internal injuries bit by bit...


    The two of them had a faint halo of light.


    A quarter of an hour passed, a quarter of an hour passed...


    The time has already exceeded the time Gu Xiaonan left for Feng Tianlan.


    But seeing Gu Qingluan''s pale face gradually turning red again, Gu Xiaonan didn''t bother him.


    It was not until half an hour later that Feng Tianlan withdrew his hand.


    Gu Xiaonan immediately asked: "How is mother doing now?"


    Feng Tianlan got out of bed, and carefully helped Gu Qingluan to lie down.


    While answering his question: "Her damaged meridians have been repaired by me, but the strength she used has exceeded her body''s ability to bear, causing great damage to her body, and she needs to be married and take medicine to recuperate. She is tired now , Let her sleep well and don''t disturb her."


    Gu Xiaonan watched him carefully cover Gu Qingluan with the quilt, his eyes flickered.


    After Feng Tianlan settled Gu Qingluan, he immediately turned his face away and denied anyone: "My mother, I will take care of it myself, and Sister Bohe will also help. There is nothing for you here, you can go out!"


    Feng Tianlan was dumbfounded by his practice of throwing it away when he was done using it.


    He looked into his eyes and said softly: "Xiao Nan, let''s have a good talk."


    Gu Xiaonan refused: "I have nothing to talk to you about."


    "Aren''t you wondering why I''m dressed like this?" Feng Tianlan asked.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1413： I didnt expect my father to be a beast

    Chapter 1413 I didn��t expect my father to be a beast


    Gu Xiaonan''s eyeballs rolled slightly.


    It would be a lie to say that you are not curious.


    Dad never showed up when they were in danger.


    When the battle was over, he suddenly appeared, and changed his appearance and identity.


    Obviously he didn''t want to be discovered.


    Gu Xiaonan actually knew in her heart that her father would not really turn his back on him.


    But after going through several dangers today, my mother was even more unconscious.


    No matter what difficulties Dad has, he can''t change the fact.


    He didn''t show up to save them!


    Gu Xiaonan kept a straight face and said nothing, expressing his dissatisfaction with this.


    Feng Tianlan sighed softly, and reached out to touch his head.


    Gu Xiaonan quickly tilted her head to avoid it.


    Feng Tianlan snapped his hands, and took it back: "I know you blame me, and you really should blame me. What happened to you today is all because of me, not to mention you, even I can''t forgive myself."


    Gu Xiaonan moved his eyes, glanced at him quietly and quickly, and immediately turned his gaze to the other side.


    Feng Tianlan saw his small movements in his eyes, and his heavy heart became brighter.


    Knowing that his son was listening to him, he continued.


    In fact, he disguised himself as a hidden guard and appeared nearby very early on.


    He knew that the enemy was staring at this place, and if he made a move, it was very likely to attract the attention of the enemy.


    The other party was here for him.


    If he shows up, it''s exactly what the other person wants.


    Then, the enemy can determine the status of Aluan and Xiaonan Yuanxi in their minds.


    Enemies know they are their weakness and will hurt them again and again in the future.


    He was able to protect them this time, but what about next time?


    He cannot guarantee that he can appear in time every time.


    So, he restrained himself from showing up.


    He didn''t show up this time, which could weaken the enemy''s judgment.


    On the one hand, the other party may doubt his identity in Yunchuan Continent, on the other hand, even if he confirms his identity here, he will doubt their importance to him.


    In this way, they will not send people to arrest A Luan, Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi desperately in the future.


    Feng Tianlan originally just wanted to hide in the dark and not show up.


    But the moment Gu Qingluan fell down, his heartbeat almost stopped, and his legs moved towards her unconsciously.


    After listening to Feng Tianlan''s statement and worries, Gu Xiaonan pursed her lips.


    He understood what his father meant, but that didn''t mean he didn''t mind.


    Feng Tianlan said: "I can stay here for a short time, and I have to leave soon."


    Gu Xiaonan asked in surprise: "Why? Where are you going? Are you afraid of being discovered by the enemy?"


    Feng Tianlan shook her head: "No. Did your mother tell you about my real identity?"


    Gu Xiaonan''s eyes showed a blank look: "Real identity? Aren''t you the Lord Lan of the Heavenly Sacred Dynasty?"


    "King Lan is actually just my layer of identity." Feng Tianlan told him, "Actually, I am originally from Tianji Continent. My mother, your grandmother, is from the Phoenix clan. The enemy I am talking about is also from the Phoenix clan. My name is Feng Mohan, and he is the grandson of the Great Elder of the Feng Clan. He colluded with the Demon Clan and intended to kill me. At the time when I was in the phoenix''s nirvana, I was plotted against, seriously injured, and accidentally exiled to the Yunchuan Continent. Feng Mohan did not give up , still sent people to look for my whereabouts. This time, you are under the siege of the Demon Cult and the Demon Race, and it is Feng Mohan who is behind the scenes."


    Gu Xiaonan opened her mouth wide in astonishment: "You are a Phoenix? Then I... am I too?"


    Feng Tianlan was amused by his stunned appearance, and nodded: "You have the blood of the phoenix flowing through your body. But it''s only a quarter, so you may not be able to have a beast body."


    Gu Xiaonan muttered: "I don''t want a beast body, who wants to be a birdman!"


    That''s right, it''s Birdman!


    Even a phoenix with noble blood is still a bird!


    Gu Xiaonan asked curiously: "Can you become a phoenix?"


    Feng Tianlan nodded.


    Although he only has half of the phoenix blood in his body, he has completely inherited the blood of the phoenix, and his talent is even more outstanding than those purebred phoenixes.


    Because of this, it attracted the jealousy of many people in the clan.


    Gu Xiaonan stroked his forehead: "I didn''t expect my father to be a beast."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1414： I will ignore him for three days!

    Chapter 1414 I will ignore him for three days!


    Feng Tianlan twitched the corner of his mouth fiercely. Although in terms of classification, the phoenix is ??indeed a bird among the mysterious beasts, but who would say that? When everyone mentioned the phoenix, they all spoke enviously and longingly, calling it a powerful and noble ancient divine beast. This was the first time they heard people calling it a "beast", as if they were cursing.


    "Does Yuanxi know?" Gu Xiaonan asked with big eyes flashing.


    Feng Tianlan replied: "I didn''t tell him, he only knew that his identity was a bit special, but he didn''t know the specifics."


    Gu Xiaonan slandered: "I don''t blame Yuanxi for this. If Yuanxi keeps it secret, I will ignore him for three days!"


    Then, he asked again: "Does mother know?"


    "Um."


    Gu Xiaonan thought to himself: This is not bad. Dad kept it from them because they were young, but if he kept it from his mother, he would have ulterior motives!


    Seeing that Feng Tianlan did not hide from Gu Qingluan, Gu Xiaonan''s complexion improved a lot.


    After Gu Xiaonan finished asking the question, Feng Tianlan continued: "Because of the serious injury back then, I have not recovered until now, so my main body returned to Tianji Continent first, and there is a clone here. It is the Lan Wang identity that I used in Yunchuan Continent. Feng Mohan didn��t know about my avatar before, so I can act better outside and find healing treasures, but I didn��t expect so many things to happen later. I was also discovered by Feng Mohan."


    Gu Xiaonan couldn''t help showing a worried expression on her small face: "What treasure do you need? Haven''t you found it yet?"


    Feng Tianlan shook his head: "I found a part, but it''s not enough."


    Gu Xiaonan asked him what kind of treasure it was, Feng Tianlan smiled and patted his head: "I will let someone find it, I don''t need you, a child, to worry about it."


    This time Gu Xiaonan did not avoid his hand.


    He pursed his lips in dissatisfaction: "I''m not an ordinary kid!"


    "Well, I know you are great! But in my eyes, you are just a child, I don''t want you to live so tired, and you have to take care of everything."


    Feng Tianlan paused, and said: "But there is indeed one thing that needs your help right now."


    "What''s up?"


    Feng Tianlan said: "My avatar in Yunchuan Continent is still trapped in the Floating Light Secret Realm, and what appears in front of you at this moment is my other avatar, which came from Tianji Continent. This avatar is a little different from that of King Lan. It will last for a long time, and I will leave soon. During my absence, you can take care of your mother for me, can you do it?"


    "Of course!" Gu Xiaonan confidently replied with her small chest.


    After answering, he looked at Feng Tianlan fiercely: "Aren''t you seriously injured? If you get another clone, will it hurt you?"


    Hearing his son''s concern, Feng Tianlan was very pleased: "No problem."


    Gu Xiaonan snorted softly: "You adults always like to lie, I don''t believe it! You go back quickly, take care of your wounds, mother, I will take care of you."


    As he spoke, he took Feng Tianlan''s hand and walked out.


    The last time I kicked someone out was out of anger, but this time it was out of concern.


    Feng Tianlan laughed softly, and clasped his hand instead: "Don''t worry, I''ll stay for a while, to accompany you two."


    Gu Xiaonan asked seriously: "Will it really not affect your body?"


    "As long as you go back before midnight tonight, there will be no problem."


    Gu Xiaonan breathed a sigh of relief: "Okay then, you can leave at night. Mother might be awake by then."


    He thought, Mother and Yuan Xi should both want to see Daddy.


    Since the Floating Light Secret Realm separated, they were all worried about his safety.


    Whether it is the forces of the Lan Palace or the forces of the island of no return, they are trying their best to find a way to enter the secret realm of floating light.


    If mother and Yuanxi see daddy, they will be very happy.


    Feng Tianlan''s eyes were gentle: "Well, I''m here to accompany you, are you tired? Do you want to go to bed and sleep for a while?"


    He didn''t say that Gu Xiaonan didn''t feel anything, but when he said it, Gu Xiaonan immediately felt sleepy.


    The little guy couldn''t help but yawned.


    Feng Tianlan let him sleep.


    Gu Xiaonan shook her head: "Don''t disturb mother."


    "Then sleep on a soft couch."


    Feng Tianlan picked him up and walked towards the soft couch not far away.


    Suddenly suspended in the air, Gu Xiaonan couldn''t help but let out a low cry.


    Feng Tianlan smiled and put him on the soft couch, and took off his shoes and coat.


    Gu Xiaonan watched him serve her with some novelty.


    Although father and son have known each other for a while, Feng Tianlan has never "served" him in such a personal way.


    Besides feeling the novelty, he felt a deep sense of satisfaction in his heart.


    Feng Tianlan patted his head: "Lie down and sleep."


    So many things have happened recently, not to mention children, even adults will be physically and mentally exhausted.


    The child snoozes, and Xiao Nan falls asleep shortly after lying down.


    Feng Tianlan stayed in the room and watched them.


    At night, Gu Qingluan still hasn''t woken up.


    Gu Xiaonan woke up, and found that he and his mother were the only ones left in the room. He couldn''t help being anxious, got off the soft couch, and ran out in a hurry without putting on his shoes.


    Opening the door, I saw a man in a dark guard outside talking to Mint in a low voice.


    is a familiar voice!


    Gu Xiaonan breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this time, the man who heard the movement behind him turned his head and saw that he was sleepy, with a poke of curled hair on his head, smiled slightly, and waved to him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1415： Has your father been here?

    Chapter 1415 Has your father been here?


    Gu Xiaonan trotted over.


    "Are you leaving?"


    Feng Tianlan nodded: "Well, except for your mother and Yuanxi, don''t let other people know that I have appeared."


    Gu Xiaonan nodded solemnly when he heard the words, and solemnly promised: "Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone!"


    The serious bun face looks extra cute.


    Feng Tianlan couldn''t help laughing: "I have explained some things to Mint, you don''t have to worry, the demons should not come again in the short term."


    Even if the demons wanted to, there was nothing they could do.


    The space between the planes is called the void, and the time and space in the void are chaotic. Even a **** emperor cannot survive in the void.


    If you want to shatter the void and cross from the Great Barrenland to the Yunchuan Continent, you must pay a huge price.


    Although he didn''t know how the demons entered the Yunchuan Continent, it must have been difficult.


    Otherwise, there would not be only one hundred demons.


    He suspects that these demons may not come from the real body, but just a clone projected by a ray of consciousness, which is somewhat similar to his situation.


    Of course, it is not ruled out that they came from the main body.


    Or the demons found a passage to Yunchuan Continent, which is much safer than the void.


    Like the sea eyes in Floating Light Secret Realm.


    is the shortcut to connect to the Great Wasteland.


    Feng Tianlan was trapped in the Floating Light Secret Realm, and in the process of looking for a way out of the Floating Light Secret Realm, she transformed the Floating Light Secret Realm.


    The traces left by the demons were erased bit by bit by him.


    He understands that once the passage from the Great Wilderness to the Floating Light Secret Realm is completely opened, the Floating Light Secret Realm will fall, and the fall of the Yunchuan Continent will not be far away.


    His main body strength has weakened during this period, partly because the avatar is tossing around in the Floating Light Secret Realm.


    There is no need to tell children about these things.


    "Okay, I should go."


    Gu Xiaonan grabbed his hand.


    Feng Tianlan could see the reluctance in his eyes.


    His heart seemed to be hit by something, and the corners of his perfectly shaped mouth unconsciously raised upwards: "Is there anything else you want to say to me?"


    "You... Take care!" Gu Xiaonan, a child who was usually very eloquent, suddenly ran out of words, and could only choke out these three words.


    Feng Tianlan laughed: "Well, you too."


    Feng Tianlan left, Gu Xiaonan stood at the door and looked at the place where he disappeared for a long time.


    Mint led him back into the house.


    In a blink of an eye, three days passed.


    Gu Qingluan woke up.


    Gu Xiaonan lay on the bedside and waited for her.


    Seeing that she woke up, he sighed and asked for warmth.


    After that, he told her what happened during the time when she was seriously injured and unconscious.


    The people of Qiankun Academy and the alliance have done a lot of things in these three days.


    Punish the captives, heal the wounded, bury the dead...


    Gu Qingluan quietly listened to the little guy''s statement in his immature voice.


    Ask the last sentence from time to time.


    "That''s probably all! Mother, if you don''t wake up again, we will find other ways to wake you up." Gu Xiaonan sighed.


    Gu Qingluan said apologetically, "It''s my fault that made you worry."


    Gu Xiaonan shook her head hastily: "No! It was Mother who protected everyone! Everyone is saying that if Mother hadn''t turned the tide by herself, Qiankun Academy would not be able to keep it. You are a great hero! Everyone said they would elect you as the leader of the alliance!"


    Gu Qingluan was stunned: "I will be the leader?"


    "That''s right! Niangqin''s strength is obvious to all. Everyone thinks that you are the most suitable leader! It is estimated that someone will come to invite Niangqin to discuss important matters soon."


    Said Cao Cao Cao Cao arrived, just as Gu Xiaonan finished speaking, Mint walked in from the outside.


    "Master, Dean Tang invites you to attend the alliance meeting at Tianji Peak."


    Gu Xiaonan pursed her lips, and said dissatisfiedly: "Mother just woke up, and her body is not recovered yet, they just want her to work hard!"


    Mint asked: "How about I reject the person who came to send the message?"


    Gu Qingluan shook his head: "No, after sleeping for three days, the injuries on my body are almost healed..."


    She stopped suddenly in the middle of speaking.


    Looking inside her body, she found that her injuries were basically healed.


    It''s easy to talk about external injuries, but her internal injuries are also healed.


    Only the dantian is empty, and I feel a little uncomfortable, but there is no other strange feeling.


    There is primordial energy hovering in the dantian, because she used too much, there is not much primordial energy left, now there is only a little cyclone hovering in the dantian, absorbing the surrounding spiritual energy at a turtle speed, transforming into strands of white into the cyclone among.


    Primordial Qi is the Qi of Primal Chaos, the divine power at the beginning of the universe, and it cannot be collected overnight.


    Replenishing primordial energy through cultivation is very slow.


    Even though the profound energy in her body recovered, the primordial energy was still exhausted.


    However, besides the fact that her primordial energy was almost exhausted, her injuries were also very serious. Normally speaking, it is impossible for her to heal so quickly.


    She thought of the voice she vaguely heard when she was unconscious, and turned to look at Gu Xiaonan: "Has your father been here?"


    Gu Xiaonan blinked and asked in surprise, "Mother, how do you know?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1416： Sure enough, as I guessed

    Chapter 1416 is indeed the same as I guessed


    "Only he can heal my injury at all costs." Gu Qingluan lowered his eyes, revealing a shallow and gentle smile.


    Her injury is serious, and it is not possible to recover in a short time with medicine alone.


    It must be that he used pure divine power to repair it.


    The healing power of divine power is much better than that of profound power.


    However, if he rashly uses divine power on this plane, isn''t he afraid of being discovered by the Dao of Heaven?


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t help worrying: "Where''s your father?"


    Gu Xiaonan bulged her cheeks: "He can''t stay for long, he has been away for a long time."


    Then he told Gu Qingluan what Feng Tianlan had said to him.


    After Gu Qingluan listened quietly, a faint smile appeared on her fair face: "It''s exactly what I guessed."


    Looks like she got it right before.


    "Mother, what did you guess?" Gu Xiaonan asked.


    Gu Qingluan said: "The reason why your father didn''t show up."


    Gu Xiaonan''s eyes widened: "Ah, mother, have you already guessed it?"


    "Well, but it''s just a guess, and now I''m sure I guessed it right."


    It''s not in vain that she made up lies in front of Tu Qing.


    This step is considered a success.


    There is still a more difficult road ahead.


    The play has to continue.


    Gu Qingluan took a look at his clever son, and decided to find a time to talk to him.


    Afterwards, she said to Mint: "You tell the person who came to send the message, I will pack up and go over later."


    Mint should be, respectfully retreat.


    ��


    A quarter of an hour later, Gu Qingluan appeared in the meeting hall of Tianji Pavilion.


    Seeing Gu Qingluan walk into the hall, the people inside greeted her one after another.


    Their attitude is strangely enthusiastic.


    Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows, and returned the salute calmly.


    After being seated, Tang Feng, who was sitting at the top, said, "Now that everyone is here, we can start discussing."


    Gu Qingluan asked: "What are you discussing?"


    Wei Yuantong, who was sitting next to Gu Qingluan, said with a smile: "Naturally, we are discussing the matter of attacking the Demon Sect. Originally, we gathered together to attack the alliance, but the plan did not catch up with the changes. You escaped from the Demon Sect by yourself, and Qiankun Academy was attacked again. Everyone We were caught off guard, and the alliance was just established, so we were in a hurry. Fortunately, this time we won the first battle, and we have a deeper understanding of the strength of the Demon Cult. Our enemies are not only the people of the Demon Cult, but also the Demon Cult. The foreign aid invited by the sect��the demons. The number and strength of the demons are far more powerful than we imagined, and therefore, if we want to attack the demons, we need to think long-term."


    Gu Qingluan nodded, expressing his understanding.


    "Before discussing specific measures to attack the Demon Cult, we still have an agenda to vote on."


    Gu Qingluan thought to himself: Could it be that Xiao Nan said to elect the leader?


    "The alliance is composed of various major forces. Everyone has their own style of conduct. They need a commander to lead everyone to fight against the enemy. After everyone''s discussion, I think you are the most suitable candidate, Qingluan. What do you think?"


    Gu Qingluan thought of an excuse on the way here, and declined the proposal.


    On the one hand, she is young, and many of the people here are seniors. If she takes care of them, can she really convince everyone? In fact, there are not a few seniors who are more prestigious and powerful than her.


    On the other hand, she has a powerful enemy. She is too high-profile, and she is likely to be discovered by the other party when she is fledgling. If it is not necessary, she does not want to be so high-profile.


    The second reason Gu Qingluan did not say, this matter is her secret after all, and cannot be announced.


    As a result, the reasons she presented were not convincing to everyone.


    Vice President Wang of Penglai College was the first to speak: "Mr. Gu, you are too modest. Your strength is obvious to all. We have discussed that you will be the leader of the alliance. Everyone has no objection."


    Gu Qingluan looked at him in surprise.


    Vice President Wang is possessed by someone?


    Praise her in front of so many people?


    Immediately afterwards, another middle-aged man said: "Although we did not participate in what happened in the Floating Light Secret Realm, we have heard from Vice President Wang that we admire Mr. Gu''s strength and mind."


    Gu Qingluan cast a suspicious look at Vice President Wang upon hearing the words.


    Vice President Wang didn''t dodge his eyes, and looked straight back.


    He knew what Gu Qingluan was thinking. When he held the rookie meeting at Qiankun Academy before, his attitude was unfriendly. Now that he took the initiative to speak for her, she would inevitably be suspicious.


    But what he said were all facts, without embellishment, so he was not guilty at all.


    Gu Qingluan naturally didn''t know what Vice President Wang was thinking. Seeing that the other party was frank, she had nothing to say.


    The rest of the people also spoke up one after another, persuading Gu Qingluan to be the leader.


    Gu Qingluan was helpless: "The leader should find someone who is highly respected and can convince everyone."


    Without waiting for everyone to speak, she added another sentence: "At least you have to look very prestigious, so you can''t be too young, just like our Dean Tang is good."


    Tang Feng didn''t expect that she would suddenly point to him, and he couldn''t laugh or cry: "You girl... In terms of prestige, compared with you, I have to bow down."


    Gu Qingluan looked at him with an expression of "Dean, don''t lie to me".


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1417： Gu Mengzhu

    Chapter 1417 Leader Gu


    Tang Feng smiled and said: "I didn''t lie to fool you. If you don''t believe me, go for a walk outside. Now who mentions you in Qiankun Academy without admiration?"


    Gu Qingluan just arrived at Tianji Peak from Yujian, and didn''t meet too many people.


    But since Tang Feng said so, then what he said is probably true.


    She touched her nose and muttered, "Even so, there are quite a few people who are competent, like the dean, and everyone admires it."


    Tang Feng sighed: "The old man is already old, and he is no match for you young people."


    Gu Qingluan twitched the corner of her mouth: "You are too modest."


    Judging from his cultivation and age, he is not considered old.


    It is necessary to know that the higher the cultivation level, the longer the life expectancy.


    A profound scholar who can become a saint can live for hundreds of years at least.


    Tang Feng is very talented, and entered the holy rank when he was a few decades old, but he likes to grow his beard, and he thinks that the appearance of the immortal is more beautiful, so he looks like an old man.


    If he is willing to change, he can be twenty years younger in appearance.


    Tang Feng scratched his beard: "These are not important, the important thing is that you can convince the public! Girl, I can only convince the teachers and students of Qiankun Academy, but I can''t convince everyone in the alliance."


    Gu Qingluan frowned: "Dean, how can I do things that you can''t do?"


    "It can be done!" Tang Feng glanced at all the people present, "Don''t just look at it, tell this girl, do you all believe her?"


    Everyone talked in unison: "Yes, yes, I have just said that Mr. Gu is the leader, and we have no objection!"


    Gu Qingluan shook his head: "It''s not right, there must be something wrong."


    Even if she was eye-catching when the Demon Cult attacked, but there is a saying that "a big tree attracts the wind", it is impossible for so many forces to be convinced by her performance.


    On the contrary, there should be quite a few people who will be sour on her.


    This kind of unified caliber, the act of electing her as the leader is completely weird.


    Gu Qingluan originally didn''t want to be a person because of his own reasons, but now that something is wrong, he is even more unwilling to go into troubled waters.


    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay.


    This is the leader of the alliance, who can command the status of the various sects and families. Not only did she not accept it readily, but she avoided it.


    This is something no one thought of.


    Before Gu Qingluan came, they all thought that she would be happy when she learned that she was entrusted with an important task, but the result was completely opposite.


    What is this woman thinking?


    Wei Yuantong and Gu Qingluan have been together for a long time. Seeing Gu Qingluan''s expression, he probably guessed what she was thinking, and couldn''t help laughing: "It''s really not as much twists and turns as you think. In fact, everyone recommended you, really. It''s because of your performance. Are you so unconfident in yourself? There are so many people in Qiankun Academy fighting against the demons, and we know their strength very well. Only a few of us saints can contain a demon, but you alone can deal with it A few demons, this is enough to prove your ability. Besides, no one here knows the demons better than you, and you can''t take on the important task, who else can take it?"


    Gu Qingluan looked at Wei Yuantong: "Is that really the case?"


    "Of course! You are Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi''s mother, can I still cheat you?"


    Gu Qingluan was right when he thought about it.


    Old Wei has always been quite reliable.


    If there is no "conspiracy", she will not be so repulsive about being the leader.


    Thinking again, this time the demons came for the three of them, mother and child.


    Afterwards, they may make a comeback, and she should stand in the front to deal with it.


    After thinking clearly, Gu Qingluan nodded and agreed: "Thanks to everyone''s praise, Qingluan is naturally disrespectful."


    Everyone showed satisfied smiles.


    "now it''s right!"


    "Congratulations to Leader Gu, congratulations to Leader Gu!"


    Tang Feng got up from his seat and gave it to Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan waved his hand immediately: "President Tang, don''t kill me."


    Tang Feng said: "Come up quickly, it''s the Demon Elimination Conference, the Alliance Conference. You, the leader, look like the leader. What''s the matter with the old man sitting here?"


    "Yes, yes, President Gu, you don''t have to be polite, go and sit down."


    Facing everyone''s booing, Gu Qingluan showed a helpless expression, and finally stood up, raised his eyebrows and smiled: "Forget it, if I, the leader, hesitate again, I should be laughed at."


    Everyone laughed and said they dared not.


    Whoever dares to laugh at the leader, they will be the first to be unhappy.


    Gu Qingluan walked to the main seat, while Tang Feng walked below to take a seat.


    After sitting in the main seat, Gu Qingluan''s aura changed.


    Everyone felt her suddenly powerful aura.


    Those who can sit here are all big bosses.


    After thinking about it for a while, I guessed the reason.


    They looked at Gu Qingluan with a hint of approval in their eyes.


    As the leader of the alliance, he should naturally have the majesty and momentum of the leader.


    Instead of acting like an ordinary junior.


    Therefore, no one blamed Gu Qingluan for her changes, but felt that she had done a good job.


    Gu Qingluan went straight to the point: "I heard from Xiao Nan that during the past few days when I was in a coma, everyone from Qiankun Academy and the Alliance has done a lot of things. Who can tell me about the current situation?"


    Tang Feng said: "Let me tell."


    Gu Qingluan nodded.


    Tang Feng reported to Gu Qingluan the loss of Qiankun Academy in this battle, the number of prisoners they captured, how many forces joined the alliance, how many people came this time, etc.


    After listening carefully, Gu Qingluan expressed condolences to the deceased and welcomed those who came to support from the alliance, and then the topic turned to the prisoners.


    "Has the woman who led the monster army been caught?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1418： Actually... that Demon Emperor is a fake

    Chapter 1418 Actually... that devil emperor is fake


    Tang Feng shook his head: "No, she is very cunning. Seeing that the situation is not good, she ran away secretly."


    Gu Qingluan was not disappointed when he heard the words.


    It would be surprising if Gu Lingxue was caught.


    She is no longer a person, she has changed her skin again and again, as long as she changes her skin and does not reveal herself, even if she gets under their noses, they may not recognize her.


    She told everyone about Gu Lingxue''s specific situation.


    Everyone was surprised.


    "I heard that the Demon Sect is very good at refining souls, but I didn''t expect it to be so proficient." Vice President Wang said in a deep voice.


    "They are too cruel! The vicious methods are simply outrageous!" Canghai Palace Elder Su Haisheng said angrily.


    A few days ago, when he was traveling around, he heard about many massacres. Later, when he heard the news from Qiankun Academy, he realized that it was all done by the Demon Sect, and he hated the Demon Sect.


    Most of the people present were filled with righteous indignation, and one person felt deep guilt in addition to anger.


    Fengtian Saint was full of embarrassment: "Cen has blind eyes. Back then, he took in that scoundrel and brought disaster to Qiankun Academy. Cen is willing to accept the punishment!"


    He stood up and bowed deeply to everyone in apology.


    "Fengtian Saint please hurry up, you are the biggest victim, how can you be blamed?"


    At the beginning, the Saint of Heaven accepted Gu Lingxue as his disciple, and it was widely spread in the mainland.


    And Gu Lingxue''s performance was really good, everyone praised him for his vision.


    Of course, he was severely slapped in the face now.


    However, Gu Lingxue didn''t live up to it, and it was the Saint Fengtian who suffered.


    They don''t need to add insult to injury.


    Gu Qingluan looked at Fengtian Saint.


    Compared with himself, who has been in a coma for several days, Fengtian Shengzhe looks more like a seriously injured person.


    His complexion is very bad, and his handsome face seems to have changed a lot all of a sudden.


    It can be seen that even though Gu Lingxue had already been expelled from the school by him, Gu Lingxue''s behavior this time still gave him a big blow.


    Gu Qingluan said: "On the matter of fact, Gu Lingxue was kicked out of the school by you, Fengtian Saint, a few months ago. Any of her actions have nothing to do with you, so you don''t have to blame yourself. Besides, Qiankun Academy was attacked by the demon sect this time, and you bravely killed the enemy. I bought a lot of time for Qiankun Academy. There is really no need to make up for it."


    Everyone agrees.


    Fengtian Shengzhe was originally a person with a dull expression. After being hit, his expression became even colder, but now he couldn''t help being moved.


    He likes actions more than words, and now his heart is turbulent, but his mouth seems to be stuck, and he can''t say a word for a long time.


    Gu Qingluan saw that the Fengtian Saint still had a look of self-blame, and said: "If you are not sorry, you should do more in the future struggle against the Demon Cult."


    Sage Fengtian breathed a sigh of relief, and replied, "Okay!"


    After he sat back to his original position, Gu Qingluan continued.


    She told everyone what she learned from her one-day trip to the Demon Cult.


    The Demon Cult does have many traps, but they are not invincible.


    In the past, the main reason why no one was able to escape unscathed was that there was a big devil living in the Demon Cult.


    Now that so many of them are going to attack the Demon Sect together, no matter how powerful Xiu Yunyi is, he can''t match up to so many of them. It is actually not difficult to defeat the Demon Sect.


    The difficulty is how to wipe out the Demon Cult.


    Attacking the Demon Cult rashly, the enemy flees, turning the light into darkness, which is even more unfavorable to them.


    Everyone nodded, thinking that what Gu Qingluan said made a lot of sense.


    "So, we have to make a careful plan, and try not to let any one go!" Danxin Pavilion Master said.


    Gu Qingluan: "Yes, everyone can express their opinions."


    "If there is only the Demon Cult, we can rely on crowd tactics to trap them. But isn''t the Demon Cult colluding with the Demon Race? We have seen how powerful the Demon Race was that day. If they use the Demon Race as a helper again At that time, it may not be us going to exterminate the Demon Sect, but throwing ourselves into the trap and giving away the head." Wei Yuantong said with a frown.


    The others nod in agreement.


    "The demons are too powerful. If they hadn''t evacuated inexplicably three days ago, it is still unknown who will win." Lu Yiqing said in a deep voice.


    Mentioning this matter, Gu Youlan also had lingering fears: "The sudden withdrawal of the demons may be a bigger conspiracy. I saw the demon that the demons called the devil emperor appear in the sky that day. I am not afraid to say something to make everyone laugh. Yes, I just looked at each other and felt like I was strangled and couldn''t breathe."


    "It''s not just you, I am the same, that devil emperor is too powerful!" Zhang Chongshan patted his chest, showing an overly frightened expression.


    "Really so powerful? Just one figure scares you like this?" The people from the alliance came a little later, and the demons had already evacuated. It is hard to imagine how powerful an existence can be to scare these saints like this the point.


    Zhang Chongshan smiled wryly: "Where is the figure, it''s just a face transformed into a cloud of black air. I guess the deity didn''t come at all."


    Everyone took a deep breath when they heard the words: "So powerful?"


    "According to what you said, he alone can wipe us out." Li Zixing from Seven Star Valley exclaimed.


    The people of Qiankun Academy looked complicated: "It''s not impossible."


    Hearing this, the faces of all the people present changed.


    Gu Qingluan saw that they were so frightened, and felt that if he didn''t say anything, everyone''s morale might be in a slump for a long time.


    She said: "Actually... that devil emperor is fake."


    Everyone: "?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1419： retreat

    Chapter 1419 Retreat


    Gu Qingluan concealed part of the facts and told everyone what happened.


    She saw their leader, the Devil Emperor, from Tu Qing''s magic mirror.


    Then he took away his magic mirror. The engraving on the back of the magic mirror is very similar to that of the devil emperor.


    Relying on these, she successfully forged a "false devil emperor" and fooled everyone.


    The people at Qiankun Academy couldn''t believe it.


    The impression that the devil emperor left on them at that time was indelible, and it was really hard to believe that he was actually Gu Qingluan in disguise.


    They may be deceived, but what about the demons?


    With so many eyes staring at the Demon Race, will His Majesty the Demon Emperor, who is in awe of them, also admit his mistake?


    Humans and demons are different in nature, and it is very difficult to pretend to be each other.


    The demons were also deceived!


    The people of Qiankun Academy were full of doubts.


    But no matter what, Gu Qingluan is on his own. Although everyone here has formed an alliance, it cannot be said that they are completely of one mind.


    They didn''t ask their own questions, thinking that they would ask Gu Qingluan in private.


    As for the people in the alliance, they didn''t think so much.


    They didn''t see that scene with their own eyes, so they didn''t doubt Gu Qingluan''s words.


    They said happily: "I didn''t expect the leader to have such supernatural powers, so good! Next time the demon army invades again, you can use this trick to fool them!"


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t help but twitched the corners of his mouth: "They were deceived once, and I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to deceive next time."


    "It''s okay, it''s not bad to scare them!"


    "It''s not a conspiracy, I feel more at ease!"


    "I''m even more worried. When they go back and find out that they have been cheated, will they become angry and come back to attack us immediately?"


    As soon as this question came out, everyone''s smiles froze.


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    Gu Qingluan said: "It shouldn''t be that fast. It''s not easy for the demons to enter the Yunchuan Continent, otherwise it wouldn''t be just those demons coming."


    The atmosphere became relaxed again.


    ��


    After the alliance conference lasted for a long time, Gu Qingluan came out of the conference hall and let out a long sigh of relief.


    She returned to the cave, and Mint came out to meet her.


    "Master, you are back, everyone is waiting for you for dinner."


    In the dining hall, many people sat.


    In addition to Yuan Xi and Xiao Nan, Gu Xi, Lan Baozhu, Xiao Jingye Jing Jinghong and so on.


    Everyone greets Gu Qingluan and sends their own congratulatory gifts. Congratulations to Gu Qingluan on her recovery, and congratulations to her for becoming a member of the Demon Slayer Alliance.


    "You guys are very well informed!" Gu Qingluan thanked everyone, and sat down to eat with everyone.


    After the meal, everyone said goodbye and left without disturbing her.


    Gu Qingluan brought the two sons into the room.


    "We have a tough battle to fight next, what do you think?"


    Although the two little guys are very young, Gu Qingluan did not treat them as ordinary children and wanted to hear their opinions.


    Gu Xiaonan blinked, showing a confused expression: "What do you want to ask, mother?"


    Gu Qingluan said: "You already know the target of the Demon Race. In order to prevent the Demon Race from succeeding, how about you living in the star space during this time?"


    Gu Xiaonan subconsciously frowned and wanted to refuse.


    Meeting Gu Qingluan''s eyes, his voice stuck in his throat.


    After a long while, he said in a muffled voice, "I will listen to mother."


    Feng Yuanxi also said: "I also listen to my mother."


    This time he was arrested, causing Niang to cut off her arm.


    If it wasn''t for my mother''s strength, she would have become a prisoner of the enemy at this moment, and Qiankun Academy would not be able to win.


    After all, it was because they were too weak and held back mother.


    Since this is the case, it is better to practice hard in the space and improve your cultivation as soon as possible.


    When he becomes stronger, he can help mother.


    Gu Qingluan thought they would refuse, so she had to persuade them. They accepted her proposal so quickly, which was beyond her expectation.


    She smiled and touched their heads, and praised them both.


    Whether Gu Qingluan will reappear from the Demon Race is actually uncertain.


    She reckoned that there were still plays to be performed.


    It is the safest choice for Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi to hide temporarily.


    She will release them when it is safe to do so.


    "I will retreat with you in the star space for a period of time."


    The two little guys stared at her with wide eyes.


    The big bright eyes are full of surprise: "Really?"


    "Yes!" Gu Qingluan nodded with a smile.


    There is too little primordial energy in her body now, and she is always a little unsteady.


    Gu Qingluan can transform a lot of primordial energy when she cultivates the power of the stars in the star space, so she plans to retreat in it for a while.


    Speaking of which, she has been running around all this time and hasn''t cultivated well. Although her cultivation base is still improving, it''s too slow.


    Her enemy is very powerful in Tianji Continent, and only by ascending as soon as possible can she avenge her hatred.


    During today''s discussion, Gu Qingluan also explained that he was about to retreat.


    Everyone expressed their understanding.


    Only by recharging your energy can you face the upcoming battle in the best condition.


    Before retreating, Gu Qingluan released the residents of Luolin Town in the star space.


    The vision blurred, and the environment suddenly changed, and the common people were a little confused.


    After seeing the surrounding environment clearly, they came back to their senses.


    "Is this Luolin Town? Are we back?"


    Gu Qingluan nodded: "Yes, this is Luolin Town."


    Luolin Town was burnt down by the Demon Cult, and Qiankun Academy and Demon Slayer Alliance rebuilt the town for them.


    Gu Qingluan explained the situation and told them: "Everyone''s belongings have been burned, and now there are only empty houses that have just been built. They were built according to the original pattern. You can choose to go back to Luolin Town to live. But I want to follow You explain a situation, it is not safe to live here. A few days ago, the Demon Sect led an army to attack Qiankun Academy. Although we repelled them, we are not sure whether they will make a comeback. It may be dangerous to stay here. If you have other places to go , leave as soon as possible, staying here is not peaceful."


    Before the words fell, there were buzzing discussions all around.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1420： Which is Gu Qingluan suitable for?

    Chapter 1420 What is Gu Qingluan worthy of?


    Some people have a hard time accepting this fact.


    More people feel lucky.


    Without Mr. Gu, they would have been burned to ashes by the demon cult.


    It is most important for people to survive, and everything else is secondary.


    Immediately, some people planned to go to their relatives or relatives in other places.


    The townspeople in Luolin Town are not all aboriginal people. They come here mainly because they see the business opportunities here and come to do business.


    Of course, there are also many native-born people who are very reluctant to leave their homeland suddenly and involuntarily because of the plot of their hometown.


    Gu Qingluan has analyzed the situation clearly with them. Even if he is reluctant to give up, after weighing the pros and cons, he can only choose to leave his hometown.


    In the end, only a small number of people chose to stay.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t talk much to persuade those who stayed.


    She has made it very clear what should be said, they are not willing to leave, there are their reasons.


    She said again, it''s time to be annoying.


    Along with Gu Qingluan was the steward of Qiankun Academy''s handyman.


    Luolin Town is the nearest town to Qiankun Academy, and everyone has feelings to some extent.


    Regardless of morality or affection, Qiankun Academy did not stand idly by.


    They pay for the townspeople who are about to leave.


    The people of Luolin Town were grateful to the people of Qiankun Academy, thanked Gu Qingluan, and left one after another.


    After dealing with the people in Luolin Town, Gu Qingluan returned to Qiankun Academy and began to retreat.


    While she was in retreat, the others were not idle.


    Everyone is preparing for the upcoming war.


    Heavenly Holy Pilgrimage, Holy Capital.


    �� home.


    ��Hua Rong learned the news that Qiankun Academy defeated the Demon Cult a few days after the end of the war.


    After learning that Gu Qingluan and her son were not dead, Hua Rong was in a very bad mood.


    Originally, she no longer expected Feng Tianlan, but under her mother''s instigation, she gave birth to hope again.


    Looking forward to Gu Qingluan''s death, but the other party''s fate was so hard that he survived.


    What made it even more difficult for Hua Rong to accept was that Gu Qingluan not only survived, but was also elected as the leader of the Demon Elimination Alliance, becoming an existence that people talk about.


    It didn''t take long for the news to spread to everyone.


    The people in the holy capital also know about it.


    ��Wherever Hua Rong went, he could hear discussions.


    It was also rumored that the Demon Cult colluded with the Demon Race to attack Qiankun Academy.


    Everyone was very concerned about this matter, and their curiosity about Gu Qingluan reached its peak.


    People in the holy capital also love gossip.


    Gu Qingluan is the wife Feng Tianlan married in Chengyuan Kingdom.


    When the news of his marriage in Chengyuan Kingdom came back to the Holy Capital, I don��t know how many eyeballs fell out of shock.


    In the entire holy capital, who doesn''t know that Lord Lan hates women very much, and no women are allowed to approach within ten feet. Not to mention women, even the mother can''t see a single woman in the Palace of Lan.


    They were extremely curious about the woman who could take down King Lan.


    They waited for Feng Tianlan to bring Gu Qingluan back to the holy capital.


    But Feng Tianlan did not bring her back to the Holy City for a long time. With the help of caring people, many people in the Holy City secretly laughed at Gu Qingluan.


    They felt that Gu Qingluan''s ability to marry Lan Wang did not necessarily mean that he was really loved by Lan Wang.


    Otherwise, why didn''t King Lan take her back to the Holy Capital to meet the Holy Emperor and Xianfei?


    Gradually, everyone stopped mentioning Gu Qingluan.


    When they almost forgot about Gu Qingluan, Gu Qingluan reappeared in everyone''s topic in such a high-profile way, everyone remembered her other identity, and they became interested in her again.


    ��Hua Rong thought of a party she attended today, and everyone''s discussion about Gu Qingluan made her face look so long.


    Those people lamented that Gu Qingluan was able to marry King Lan, it was really extraordinary.


    It is also said that Gu Qingluan has achieved such an achievement at a young age, and he is a role model for young women, so it is no wonder that he is loved by King Lan.


    Some people say that only an extraordinary woman like Gu Qingluan is worthy of King Lan.


    In short, Hua Rong went to the party, but he didn''t succeed in distracting himself. Instead, he returned home full of anger.


    Mrs. Yu learned about Hua Rong''s condition from her servants, and came to look for her.


    "Rong''er, you silly boy, I knew you were hiding in the house and sulking again."


    ��Hua Rong heard her voice, raised her head to look at her, and then turned her gaze out of the window: "Mother, please let me stay quietly for a while."


    Madam Yu came in from the door and sat beside her.


    Looking at her daughter''s beautiful face, she sighed lightly: "I''m afraid you will be left alone and angry."


    Hua Rong bit her lower lip, her nose suddenly felt sore.


    "I''ve heard everything about the banquet, silly boy, what are you doing listening to those sloppy women? They are just a group of ordinary women raised in the inner courtyard, and their knowledge is limited. If you are influenced by their words It''s not worth it if you lose your mood and get angry with yourself."


    Naturally, not all those who attended the banquet were friends with Hua Rong.


    For example, the girl from the Wang family had some conflicts with Hua Rong.


    The other party exaggerated that Gu Qingluan was more exaggerated than others, and also insinuated that Hua Rong was dismissed.


    Hua Rong was so angry that her heart, liver and lungs all hurt.


    Of course, what made her even more angry was that Gu Qingluan was not only not dead, but also had a great reputation and reputation.


    She felt that those senior experts were really blind, so she recommended Gu Qingluan as the leader of the alliance.


    In terms of age and prestige, what is Gu Qingluan worthy of?


    Before, whether Gu Qingluan repelled the enemy in Tianjing or became a teacher of Qiankun Academy, she would not make people in the holy capital pay homage to her.


    But this time, because Gu Qingluan was elected as the leader of the alliance, her word-of-mouth counterattacked perfectly in the holy capital.


    No one ever said that Gu Qingluan was not good enough for King Lan, so how could Hua Rong be reconciled to hearing this.


    A well-known daughter is like a mother, how can Mrs. Yu not know her inner demons.


    Madam Yu touched her face: "Instead of being sullen here, why not think about how to defeat Gu Qingluan."


    �� Hua Rong''s throat choked: "Mother is also here to make fun of me? She is now the leader of the alliance, with superior strength. Whether it is cultivation or reputation, how can I beat her?"


    To put it bluntly, Hua Rong was most annoyed when she saw Gu Qingluan climbing higher and higher, her hope of defeating him was slim, and it was almost impossible for her to get King Lan.


    Madam Yu pinched her cheek: "My silly girl, you just see Gu Qingluan''s scenery, why don''t you think about it, everything has two sides."


    Yuan Hua Rong''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and she raised her eyes to look at her.


    Mrs. Yu laughed, and an intriguing expression appeared on her face, which was very similar to Hua Rong''s: "Standing tall is easy to fall. The more everyone is chasing her now, if she can''t show actual results, what is waiting for her?" ,did you know?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1421： enemy

    Chapter 1421 Dead Enemy


    ��Hua Rong frowned and said: "Everyone''s abuse and slander."


    Madam Yu smiled and said: "That''s right, so don''t watch her flamboyant for a while, and then fall into incompetence and go crazy. It doesn''t matter who will have the last laugh."


    Yuan Hua Rong pursed her red lips, she was smart, and if Mrs. Yu made a little suggestion, she would know what to do.


    The original frustration was swept away.


    Hua Rong''s eyes rekindled fighting spirit.


    "Mom, thank you, I know what to do."


    "Why are you being polite to my mother? Mother''s wish is that you can live well in this life." Mrs. Yu affectionately brushed a strand of her hair that was scattered in front of her behind her ear.


    A person standing on a high place has two possibilities for falling down. One is that he accidentally stepped on the ground, and the other is that he was pushed.


    Hua Rong naturally had no patience to wait for Gu Qingluan to make a mistake, she secretly planned how to push Gu Qingluan into the abyss.


    Gu Qingluan, who was the person involved, naturally didn''t know about this matter.


    But even if she knew, she probably wouldn''t take it to heart.


    Hua Rong first sent someone to inquire about Gu Qingluan''s current movements.


    Gu Qingluan''s retreat is not a secret, and Hua Rong soon found out about it.


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t be found for the time being, and Hua Rong didn''t wait. She decided to go back to Qiankun Academy and play by ear.


    Shengdu is too far away from Qiankun Academy, and every time the news is delivered, there will be a delay, and she can''t wait.


    Furthermore, if you want to trip Gu Qingluan, of course it is more convenient to be nearby.


    She has been out of school for a while, and if she doesn''t go back, it is estimated that everyone in Qiankun Academy has forgotten that there is such a person as her.


    The Holy City is a long way from Qiankun Academy.


    Hua Rong was spoiled and spoiled since she was a child, so she naturally didn''t want to sleep in the open. At night, she stayed in the best inn nearby.


    With a creak, the door was pushed open from the outside.


    Hua Rong took a glance and saw that it was Han Yue, her personal servant girl, so she lowered her head indifferently.


    The door closed again, and Hanyue walked in front of her.


    A black shadow enveloped, and it did not leave for a long time, blocking Hua Rong''s vision.


    She raised her head, frowned and asked displeasedly: "You..."


    Before she could say anything, facing Shang Hanyue''s unfamiliar expression, she suddenly darkened, and asked sharply, "Who are you?"


    At the same time, quickly pull out a hairpin on the top of the head.


    The hairpin becomes longer in the hand and becomes a sword.


    "Han Yue" smiled lightly: "Yu Hua Rong, long time no see."


    ��Hua Rong frowned and pointed the sword at her: "Who the **** are you?"


    "Hanyue" walked slowly to Yuandun not far away and sat down, poured herself a glass of water, with a calm expression on her face, as if this was her territory, without the slightest sense of entering the room.


    With her back turned to Hua Rong, she slowly said two words: "Guess."


    ��Hua Rong stared at her with dim eyes.


    After a while, Hua Rong walked across to her, looked at her face for a moment, and then sat down.


    She is sure that this is not Hanyue.


    Han Yue grew up with her since she was a child, and she never dared to be so presumptuous.


    "You didn''t come to me to kill me, you must have something important to ask, so let''s get straight to the point."


    "Han Yue" sneered: "Miss Yan is still as proud as ever."


    ��Hua Rong raised her chin slightly, her eyes were full of arrogance.


    "Han Yue" raised the corners of her lips slightly: "I have been a deadly enemy for several years, and Miss Yu has forgotten me so quickly, I am very sad."


    ��Hua Rong''s expression was slightly startled: "Are you Gu Lingxue?"


    The hand holding the sword tightened subconsciously.


    Gu Lingxue glanced down at her hand holding the sword, and smiled presumptuously: "I thought you really forgot."


    When he didn''t know the identity of the other party, Hua Rong was extra vigilant, but now that he knew who the other party was, Hua Rong''s tense emotions relaxed a little.


    She raised the corners of her mouth mockingly: "I don''t know who sneaked into my room in the dark. It turned out to be Miss Gu who took refuge in the Devil''s Cult."


    Gu Lingxue is as famous as Gu Qingluan.


    It''s just that one is a good name and the other is a bad name.


    Now whoever mentions Gu Lingxue is not with contempt.


    Gu Lingxue''s reputation is even bigger than before.


    However, who wants to be infamous?


    When Gu Lingxue heard her sarcasm, her expression twisted uncontrollably.


    When Hua Rong saw her expression, she felt relieved in her heart, and her unhappy mood of being scared by the other party just now finally improved.


    "Hua Rong, you don''t need to be complacent!" Gu Lingxue said coldly, "How do you think you are better than me?"


    Yu Huarong frowned slightly, with disgust on her face: "Don''t compare me with you, I am the eldest lady of the Yu family, even if I leave Qiankun Academy, I still have a noble status, not to mention, I have not been expelled from Qiankun Academy. "


    Suspending school is her own choice, and now she is about to return to Qiankun Academy.


    Since they were born, their status and identities have been different.


    If Gu Lingxue hadn��t joined the sect of Fengtian Saint, and used to put on a show in front of others to coax those men to support her, Qiankun Academy wouldn��t have the name ��Shuangshu��.


    ��Hua Rong has always been very repulsed by this title. She feels that Gu Lingxue is not worthy of being on the same level as herself. Every time she is pulled out to discuss with Gu Lingxue, she feels very disgusted.


    Gu Lingxue''s face darkened when she touched the pain point.


    The eyes seemed to be wrapped in black air, dark and gloomy.


    Yuan Hua Rong was secretly startled, unconsciously clenched her weapon, and stared at the opponent warily.


    Gu Lingxue saw Hua Rong''s demeanor and behavior in his eyes, and a frightening smile suddenly appeared on his gloomy little face.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1422： team up

    Chapter 1422 Join forces


    "Hua Rong, let''s cooperate."


    ��Hua Rong couldn''t help ridiculing: "Why do you think that I will cooperate with a human traitor who crosses the street and shouts and beats everyone?"


    Hearing her description of herself, Gu Lingxue was not angry.


    "You left the holy capital in a hurry and went to Qiankun Academy, isn''t it just to deal with Gu Qingluan?"


    Hua Rong''s eyes froze: "You are spreading rumors!"


    Although this is the case, she kept it a secret, even the personal maid did not know.


    She thought, this secret will rot in her stomach, and if the plan fails at that time, she will be able to retreat unscathed.


    In the end, Gu Lingxue got the news from nowhere, came to her directly, and revealed her secret thoughts.


    She has dealt with Gu Lingxue for several years, and she knows each other well.


    Now that Gu Lingxue has been reduced to the point where everyone shouts and beats her, she naturally doesn''t want to have anything to do with him.


    Gu Lingxue smiled and said: "Isn''t it? Huarong, you can fool others but not me. Admit it, I know that you, like me, are jealous of Gu Qingluan and don''t want to see her well. Now that Gu Qingluan is famous and has a high status, no one else will be able to deceive you." People say that she is not worthy of His Royal Highness Lan Wang, I don''t believe you can bear it."


    Since the Demon Cult failed to invade Qiankun Academy, Gu Lingxue''s life has been very difficult.


    On the one hand, she wanted to avoid the pursuit of the Demon Slayer Alliance, and on the other hand, she had to carefully avoid the search of the Demon Cult.


    At the beginning, she issued a military order before the leader set off, but her rhetoric was not realized, and she dared not return to the Demon Cult.


    During this period of time, she was very depressed.


    On the contrary, Gu Qingluan''s reputation spread far and wide.


    Wherever you go, you can hear other people''s praise and admiration for Gu Qingluan.


    The more she listened, the more annoyed Gu Lingxue became.


    But when she had an army of monsters, she had no choice but to take Gu Qingluan, not to mention the current state, it is obvious that there is no hope for revenge.


    Thus, Gu Lingxue thought of finding an ally.


    Allies are not so easy to find.


    There are not many people who are enemies with Gu Qingluan, and even fewer powerful and capable ones.


    Just when Gu Lingxue was worrying, she suddenly saw Hua Rong who was entering the city, so she followed her, and this happened now.


    She believed that Hua Rong and herself were the same kind of people, and it was impossible for her to be willing to watch Gu Qingluan''s glory.


    ��Hua Rong sneered: "Even if I hate Gu Qingluan, I don''t necessarily want to cooperate with you. What are you?"


    She made no secret of her disdain.


    Gu Lingxue made a sudden move, and his figure teleported to Hua Rong''s face, his fingers strangling her throat.


    Hua Rong turned pale with shock.


    She tried to struggle.


    However, the other party''s hands were like iron tongs, strong and strong, no matter how hard she struggled, she couldn''t break free.


    Hua Rong felt boundless fear in his heart, the corners of his eyes were reddish, with a trace of moisture.


    She felt like she was going to be strangled.


    I was shocked and frightened.


    How did Gu Lingxue become so powerful?


    Are her hidden guards trash? Why not come out and save her?


    Just when Hua Rong thought she was going to die, Gu Lingxue let go of her neck.


    Air poured into Hua Rong''s trachea.


    Hua Rong breathed heavily, the pain in her throat and the rush of air made her cough several times.


    A pretty white face flushed from coughing.


    There was such a big commotion in the room, but no one was alarmed.


    You don��t need to ask, you know that those secret guards who secretly protected her have been dealt with in advance.


    Yuan Hua Rong coughed while rubbing her neck, while vigilantly looking at Gu Lingxue who sat across from her again.


    Gu Lingxue faced Hanyue''s face and asked with a sinister smile, "Can we talk?"


    ��Hua Rong was terrified, but she didn''t want to show her timidity in front of Gu Lingxue, she snorted angrily: "I underestimated you, Gu Lingxue, you are no longer alone, are you?"


    Although she was afraid of the other party in her heart, she still couldn''t change her stubbornness and arrogance.


    Gu Lingxue was not angry, and replied slowly: "If you don''t want to be a human being, I can help you."


    ��Hua Rong quickly refused, and then asked: "What do you want to talk about?"


    "I know you are going to deal with Gu Qingluan, let''s join hands." Gu Lingxue said bluntly.


    Hua Rong frowned and wanted to deny it.


    Meeting the other party''s clear eyes, Hua Rong knew that it was useless to deny her feelings for Gu Qingluan, so she swallowed back the words she wanted to explain.


    Just like she knows Gu Lingxue, why doesn''t Gu Lingxue know her, even if she denies it, she won''t believe it.


    ��Hua Rong asked: "Why should I join forces with you? What makes you worthy of me joining forces with you?"


    Gu Lingxue''s eyes flashed with a strange light: "Aren''t I worth it?"


    Yuan Hua Rong sneered, expressing her disdain.


    Gu Lingxue touched her face: "Don''t think so? Look, does this face of mine belong to your maid?"


    Hua Rong followed her words and looked over.


    The lights flickered, and the other party''s face clearly came into Huarong''s eyes under the firelight.


    I have to say that this face is very similar to Hanyue''s, no, it should be said to be exactly the same.


    ��Hua Rong frowned and asked, "What did you do to Hanyue?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1423： Possess

    Chapter 1423 Possession


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t kill her, I just borrowed her body temporarily." Gu Lingxue laughed.


    Hua Rong let out a sigh of relief.


    Hanyue is her personal servant girl. She grew up with her since she was a child, and her affection is different from others. If Hanyue has been killed, she will feel a little regretful in her heart.


    ��Hua Rong asked curiously: "Can you possess someone else?"


    Gu Lingxue nodded: "So, cooperate?"


    Speaking of possession, Gu Lingxue also discovered it by accident.


    Before, she could only attach to the dead body, and then soak her body with special medicine to ensure that the body would not rot.


    While avoiding hunting, she accidentally discovered that she could possess a stranger.


    However, the stronger the spiritual consciousness of a living person, the harder it is for her to attach to the other person.


    The length of time she possesses will affect the lifespan of the possessed person. If the possessed time is too long, the possessed person will die.


    In the past few days, Gu Lingxue has made many attempts.


    At present, she can easily occupy the body of a person below the heavenly rank, but it is much more difficult to reach the heavenly rank.


    She tried it before and almost failed.


    Fortunately, when she was in the Devil''s Cult, she fought countless fierce ghosts, her soul power was stronger than most, and she finally won.


    And because the heavenly rank found her, Gu Lingxue had to kill her in the end.


    She can''t let people know that she can occupy other people''s bodies at will.


    It is precisely because of this ability that she has been able to avoid the eyeliners of the alliance all over the corners these days.


    Hua Rong fell into deep thought.


    Gu Lingxue was not in a hurry, and calmly waited for her answer.


    She believed what choice Hua Rong would make.


    After a long time, Hua Rong suddenly asked: "Can you attach to anyone?"


    Gu Lingxue knew what she was worried about as soon as she heard her question, and couldn''t help laughing: "Don''t worry, I won''t attach to you. Of course, the premise is that you are willing to cooperate with me, otherwise..."


    She gave Hua Rong a malicious smile.


    Hua Rong''s complexion was livid.


    She didn''t know if Gu Lingxue could really occupy her body.


    Right now, it seems that there is no other choice but to agree to cooperate with the other party.


    ��


    Two days later, Yu Huarong led a large group of people to the front of the mountain gate of Qiankun Academy.


    The rest were not allowed to enter, so Hua Rong asked his subordinates to find a place at the foot of the mountain.


    Hua Rong''s return did not attract much attention in Qiankun Academy.


    Nowadays, everyone''s focus is on the Demon Cult.


    ��Hua Rong found that the students of Qiankun Academy were working harder than before, and when they saw her, they just greeted her coldly.


    The days when the stars were holding the moon never appeared again.


    Hua Rong was a little uncomfortable.


    She comforted herself that it is normal for everyone not to think about other things in front of the enemy.


    However, from time to time, Hua Rong heard the words "Mr. Gu" coming out of other people''s mouths.


    The tone was excited, and it was difficult to hide admiration.


    In the past, Gu Qingluan''s popularity in Qiankun Academy was quite high, but it definitely did not reach the current level.


    Hua Rong couldn''t hide her bad mood.


    "See, this is Gu Qingluan''s current status. If you don''t eradicate her, you will only be trampled under her feet forever. The man you want will never belong to you." Gu Lingxue''s voice came into Hua Rong''s mind inside.


    "Ah, this little rabbit is so cute!"


    At this moment, the eyes of the two girls next to him looked at the little white rabbit beside Hua Rong.


    "Sister Yu, is this your pet?"


    ��Hua Rong glanced at the rabbit she brought, and nodded.


    "It''s so cute, can I touch it?" one of the girls asked.


    Hua Hua Rong hesitated for a while, then nodded.


    The girl seemed to have won a lottery, and the light in her eyes became brighter with excitement.


    She couldn''t wait to reach out and touch the little rabbit''s head.


    The little white rabbit jumped to the ground nimbly, avoiding the protruding hand of the other party.


    "Ah, it ran away!" The girl hurriedly chased after it.


    Yu Hua Rong stopped her: "It''s a bit shy, don''t chase it."


    "Okay." The girl had no choice but to stop regretfully.


    Hua Hua Rong got up and went to chase the little white rabbit.


    Two girls watched her leave.


    After her figure disappeared into the woods, the two reluctantly walked in the other direction.


    Deep in the woods, Hua Rong caught up with the little white rabbit.


    It opened its mouth in displeasure and said, "Don''t let anyone touch me next time!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1424： Wilderness, Inside the Demon Hall

    Chapter 1424 Great Wasteland, Inside the Demon Palace


    It would be a surprise if there were other people present.


    The rabbit actually spit out human words!


    And if those who knew Gu Lingxue heard it, they would be even more astonished.


    Because this voice is exactly the same as Gu Lingxue''s!


    ��Hua Rong said lightly: "Just touch it, it won''t do you any loss. Besides, this body is not yours either."


    The rabbit standing in front of her grinned at her: "I don''t want to be touched by those dirty hands!"


    Yu Hua Rong saw her repulsion, nodded, and agreed: "Okay, I will pay attention next time."


    Then she changed the subject and asked, "It''s been two days since we returned to Qiankun Academy, have you thought of a way to deal with Gu Qingluan?"


    When Hua Rong returned to Qiankun Academy, she wanted to draw it slowly, but every time she heard the praise of Gu Qingluan around her, her heart was tormented.


    She found that it was not easy to change everyone''s impression of Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t know what kind of tricks she had put on everyone, and everyone was full of praise for her.


    Gu Lingxue''s tone was cold: "I investigated it these two days, and Gu Qingluan is not indestructible. Do you know why the demons suddenly withdrew on the day of the war?"


    ��Hua Rong said: "It is said that Gu Qingluan used illusion to pretend to be the leader of the demon clan, and withdrew the demon clan army."


    Gu Lingxue glanced at her: "It seems that you are quite well informed."


    Hua Rong was noncommittal.


    Gu Lingxue continued: "Who is the Devil Emperor? We people in Yunchuan Continent don''t recognize it. We may be fooled by Gu Qingluan, but can the Demon Race not recognize the truth?"


    Hua Hua Rong was stunned for a moment: "You mean Gu Qingluan is lying?"


    Gu Lingxue shook his head: "I don''t know, whether it''s true or not, we can work on this point. Gu Qingluan was captured by the leader of the Demon Cult, escaped in just one day, and released all the prisoners in the Demon Cult''s dungeon , and then easily deceived the demon army away. It sounds like she is no different from a god, but she is just a human woman in her early twenties, how can she have such supernatural powers?"


    Under the guidance of Gu Lingxue, Hua Rong suddenly realized.


    "You mean to say that Gu Qingluan colluded with the demons and performed a play for everyone to see?"


    Gu Lingxue grinned, showing two front teeth: "What do you think?"


    ��Hua Rong clapped her palms and smiled, "Wonderful! Really wonderful!"


    She was worrying about how to pull Gu Qingluan off the altar, so Gu Lingxue came up with such a good idea.


    There is no need for Gu Lingxue to continue talking, she has already figured out the next plan in her brain.


    ��


    When the two conspired to kill Gu Qingluan, they were far away in the wilderness, and the demons also gritted their teeth at Gu Qingluan.


    They were successfully deceived by a tiny human being!


    At this moment, the demons who participated in the expedition gathered in the demon palace and knelt in front of the strongest demon��the demon emperor Ji Su.


    An invisible but powerful aura enveloped them all.


    The devils were overwhelmed.


    The weaker body trembled uncontrollably.


    Those who are stronger also tense up, trying their best to maintain their calm and not lose their composure.


    Above, a burly demon sits on the throne.


    He has two horns on his head, fair skin, silver-blue eyes, a high nose bridge, and thin lips.


    Wearing a long robe made of an unknown material, wrapping his tall and straight body, only revealing a pair of slender and well-defined big hands.


    He propped his chin with one hand, rested his elbow on the armrest of the throne, and rested his other hand casually on his knee.


    The long and narrow silver-blue eyes are like inorganic gems, staring coldly at the demon below.


    He didn''t say a word, but the breath he released was like an invisible hand, tightly choking everyone''s lifeline.


    This is the power of the Devil Emperor!


    The demons held their breath, sweat dripping down their foreheads.


    They have knelt here for several hours, and the Devil Emperor sat here for half an hour without speaking.


    Needle drop can be heard in the Demon Palace.


    The silent environment made everyone even more frightened.


    If it weren''t for the strong body of the demon, I''m afraid some of them would have been scared to death by this atmosphere.


    Even if they are strong and strong, if the Devil Emperor doesn''t speak, they will be scared to death.


    Finally, the Devil Emperor sitting on the throne spoke��


    "Is it because this emperor treats you so well that you have even forgotten what this emperor looks like?"


    The demon kneeling below did not dare to make a sound, thinking: "Here we come!"


    They knew that their defeat in the first battle was not the main reason for making the Devil Emperor angry.


    The biggest mistake they made was mistaking a counterfeit for the Devil Emperor, which was an offense to His Majesty the Devil Emperor.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1425： Revival Road

    Chapter 1425 The Road to Revival


    Evil Emperor Ji Su sneered: "No one can answer this question?"


    The devils lowered their heads a little, hoping not to be noticed by the devil emperor.


    Ji Su looked at a demon kneeling in the middle of the front row: "Ge Xiao, tell me."


    The face of the demon whose name was named changed slightly, and panic flashed across his eyes.


    He buried his head lower, if there is a hole in the ground at this moment, he would like to get into the hole.


    "Your Majesty''s holy face is engraved in my heart, and I will never forget it."


    "Oh? So this emperor is too ordinary, anyone can pretend to be you and deceive you?" Ji Su still used the tone of discussion. If someone doesn''t understand his nature, it is very likely that he will be deceived by his kind Deceive with a gentle tone, and then make a big mistake that cannot be undone.


    Ge Xiao''s forehead was covered with cold sweat, and he dared not admit it: "Your Majesty is the greatest demon of the demon clan. No matter whether it is your holy face or demeanor, no one else can imitate it."


    Ji Su asked in a deep voice: "Then tell me, why did you listen to a counterfeit and retreat back to the Great Wasteland?"


    Ge Xiao was speechless.


    Facing the huge coercion, Ge Xiao suddenly had a flash of inspiration, and replied: "I usually dare not look at your majesty''s true face, but I am deeply in awe of your majesty. Therefore, in Yunchuan Continent, when that counterfeit appeared, my minister If you don��t study carefully, you will be fooled by the other party.��


    Ji Su sneered: "So you''re going to blame the Emperor?"


    Ge Xiao hastily denied: "Your Majesty can''t be blamed for this matter. It''s all due to my carelessness. That''s why I was easily deceived. I am willing to be punished."


    As he spoke, he knocked his head three times heavily.


    The attitude of admitting mistakes is very positive.


    Ji Su said: "In that case, go and receive the punishment yourself."


    Ge Xiao heard the words, as if he was not going to be punished, but received an amnesty, he readily agreed, got up and left quickly.


    The other demons cast envious looks at him.


    The punishment is definitely not light, but in any case it is better than suffering in the devil hall.


    The Devil Emperor will not let go, here, their lives may be lost at any time.


    Might as well execute them sooner.


    Ji Su pulled a few demons out to ask questions.


    Their answers were similar to those of Ge Xiao.


    Ji Su also asked them to receive the penalty.


    He looked at the dozens of demons kneeling on the ground, with a cold light in his silver-blue eyes: "This time, the emperor is very disappointed."


    The demons lowered their heads and remained silent.


    Ji Su''s tone was heavy: "The demons have been trapped in the Great Barrenland for ten thousand years. For ten thousand years, the demons have died and become old. Now less than one-tenth of the tribe is left. Don''t you want to take it back?" Lost ground, revenge?"


    "think!"


    All the demons seemed to have a fire burning in their chests, shouting in unison.


    Great Wasteland, as the name suggests, is a barren, barren place.


    There is no fertile land, rich aura, or vibrant things here.


    There is only dead silence, strong wind and space cracks.


    There is no aura here, so the demons have been starving for a long time.


    Because there is no aura, their cultivation stops.


    Without aura, they cannot give birth to new life.


    Cultivation stops, which means that their lifespan cannot be extended, even if they already have a long lifespan, they will die one after another.


    No new life means that their race cannot continue, only death, no new life, sooner or later, the demon race will become extinct.


    At the beginning of the war between gods and demons, the demons suffered heavy losses. There were only 100,000 demons left, and they were expelled to the Great Wasteland.


    During these ten thousand years, there were no natural enemies, but the number of demons dropped sharply, and now there are less than 10,000 left.


    The previous devil emperor died of old age.


    He is a great devil emperor.


    Whether it is leadership or his own talent, he is very superior among the demons.


    If he hadn''t been trapped in the wilderness, his cultivation could have gone a step further, and he might still be alive now.


    It''s a pity that the great wasteland has frozen his cultivation realm.


    And there are not a few demons encountered like the former devil emperor.


    Since taking over, Ji Su has made great efforts to return to the Tianji Continent and regain the lost land. At the same time, she has launched revenge on human beings to comfort the dead demons.


    During the years when he governed the Demon Realm, the Demon Realm has undergone tremendous changes.


    On the one hand, everyone''s morale has risen, and on the other hand, the overall strength of the demons has been greatly improved.


    The method used by Ji Su is more cruel, that is, to provide energy for the devil by cultivating monsters.


    Monsters are not only the food of the devils, but also their mounts, and even their helpers.


    Monsters also need strength to grow. The demons have no extra power to feed these monsters, so they kill them to add negative aura such as resentment and death, and turn them into nourishment to cultivate other monsters.


    Besides, Ji Su sent out to search for the expedition that left the Great Wasteland and found a crack in space, allowing them to enter a space full of aura, which is the Floating Light Secret Realm.


    Not long ago, they got in touch with the Demon Cult in Yunchuan Continent...


    The demons all feel that their great cause of revival can be realized soon.


    This time Ji Su needs a hundred demons to go to Yunchuan Continent to cooperate with Xiu Yunyi to attack Qiankun Academy.


    This is the first battle on the road to revival of the Demon Race.


    Majin are mostly eager to try and want to be the vanguard.


    Finally, Ji Su selected one hundred of them.


    They embarked on the journey with the expectations of their clansmen on their backs.


    The result is not satisfactory.


    Ji Su was very disappointed with them.


    "Look at what you have done? You were able to leave the Great Desolation because nearly ten thousand people gave up their chance and gave it to you. Not only did you fail to complete the task and fought a beautiful first battle, but you also wasted this time leaving the Great Desolation!" If you return to the Great Desolation Realm, are you worthy of nearly ten thousand people from all over the Demon Realm?"


    The aroused demon looked like an eggplant beaten by frost, wilting.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1426： Double promotion

    Chapter 1426 Both advanced


    They were only concerned with being afraid of being attacked by His Majesty the Devil Emperor, but they ignored how much they lost in this evacuation operation!


    They didn''t just go to Yunchuan Continent if they wanted to.


    One hundred demons used to be the current limit of their demons.


    In order to let a hundred demons pass by, ten demon emperors consumed half of their magic power before opening the passage to Yunchuan Continent.


    Before they set off, they were told that no matter what, they could not turn back.


    Even if they are besieged, they still have to find a way to survive in Yunchuan Continent.


    Whether it��s hiding or pretending to be something else, if you can��t live up to the sacrifice of the ten demon emperors, you will die in Yunchuan Continent.


    However, they all withdrew to the Great Wasteland!


    This opportunity was wasted in vain!


    Everyone couldn''t help showing guilt expressions.


    "Your Majesty, I know I was wrong!"


    "I am ashamed of myself, my Majesty, please come down!"


    Ji Su scanned the audience, seeing that they were indeed aware of their mistakes, his eyes flickered slightly.


    "Now the demons are in danger, the key is to unite and seek survival together. This emperor gives you a chance to make meritorious deeds, are you willing to accept it?"


    "Naturally willing!"


    "Despite your Majesty''s order, I will not hesitate to die."


    "Your Majesty, please speak, this subordinate will obey."


    Ji Su: "Very good, this emperor discussed with General Leng and will give you special training. This emperor hopes that you can persist until the end of the special training and become my vanguard weapon in the human world!"


    "I will live up to His Majesty''s expectations!"


    In the demon hall, uniform roars sounded.


    Ji Su hooked her lips and asked someone to lead them to see General Leng.


    Afterwards, he left the Demon Palace and walked in another direction.


    In the cold and gloomy dungeon, there was a smell of blood and stench.


    Screaming screams came and went.


    Ji Su appeared at the gate of the prison, and two burly jailers saluted respectfully.


    In addition to the two jailers, there is also a jailer guarding the door.


    Ji Su said in a deep voice, "Take me to see Ge Xiao."


    "Your Majesty, please come with me." Prison Cheng opened the door of the cell and invited him in.


    Turning around, I arrived at a cell, and there was the sound of whipping inside.


    The demons have rough skin and thick flesh, and ordinary whipping is useless to them. The whips here are all specially made. His body was torn apart, and even the demons couldn''t bear the pain.


    At this moment, Ge Xiao and the others had been beaten to a **** mess, their sweat and blood mixed together, and they were dying.


    Sensing Ji Su''s arrival, they forcefully opened their eyes and opened their mouths slightly: "Wei...Wei Chen...See Your Majesty."


    Ji Su asked the guard next to him who was executing the sentence: "How many times were you whipped?"


    "Reporting to Your Majesty, on average each criminal received thirty lashes."


    Ji Su nodded: "Put them down."


    Ge Xiao and the other demons looked surprised.


    The jailer silently put down the criminals who were tied to the stone shelf.


    Several demons kneeled weakly in front of Ji Su.


    Ji Sudao: "This emperor gives you a chance to redeem your crimes, are you willing to accept it?"


    Ge Xiao knelt down with difficulty, kowtowed and said, "But it''s up to Your Majesty to decide."


    The rest of the demons also expressed their willingness to obey orders.


    A strange light flashed across Ji Su''s eyes: "This emperor wants you to go to Yunchuan Continent in disguise..."


    ��


    Gu Qingluan��s retreat lasted for a month.


    She actually spent almost a year in the star space.


    Looking back at Qingluan''s cultivation in the Fuguang Secret Territory, he has been promoted again and again, and has reached the peak of the holy rank.


    This time she practiced mainly to obtain primordial energy.


    Therefore, she has to be extra careful lest she suddenly advance to the **** rank.


    In her body, half of the primordial energy recovered, and her cultivation became stable.


    Other than that, not much has changed.


    But Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi both advanced to the Holy Rank!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1427： Woman, how dare you play hooligans to me

    Chapter 1427 Woman, how dare you play hooligans to me


    Gu Qingluan did not expect that they would break through to the holy rank so quickly.


    This speed of cultivation is simply abnormal. Yunchuan Continent is unprecedented. If this news spreads, it will definitely cause a sensation in the world.


    Gu Xiaonan looked at Gu Qingluan with bright eyes: "Mother, I am a saint now, can I go out and fight side by side with you?"


    Feng Yuanxi also looked at her expectantly with a pair of extraordinarily bright eyes.


    Gu Qingluan showed hesitation.


    Become a saint, the strength is far from before.


    In the Yunchuan Continent, the most powerful is only the peak of the holy rank.


    With Yuan Xi and Xiao Nan''s current strength, they both have the power to protect themselves.


    But she was still worried.


    The enemy is too strong, she is afraid that the situation like last time will happen again.


    During the war, she may not be able to protect them in time.


    If Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi are arrested again, they may not have the good luck they had last time, and they will be able to fool the demons.


    Seeing Gu Qingluan''s hesitant appearance, the two little guys couldn''t help but look at each other, and couldn''t help showing a look of disappointment.


    "Master, you can let Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi participate in the battle, and I will cooperate with them."


    Little Tianxing suddenly appeared and said.


    Gu Qingluan looked down at him: "Oh? How do you cooperate?"


    Xiao Tianxing said: "Within a certain range, I can take them back into the space without the master being distracted."


    Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows: "Why haven''t I seen you do this before?"


    Little Tianxing grinned and said, "I''ve been promoted, didn''t the master notice?"


    Gu Qingluan took a closer look and found that the star space has really been upgraded.


    "When did you upgrade? I didn''t find out."


    Little Tianxing raised his round chin, and proudly said: "When the master is practicing. In fact, when the master is practicing the power of the stars, it is also good for me. The more the power of the stars absorbed by the master, the faster I can upgrade. Now the stars The space is twice as wide as before, and I can also control the spatial displacement of the stars, and the aura in the space is much stronger than before!"


    Gu Qingluan praised him a few words, and Xiao Tianxing laughed so hard that he couldn''t see his teeth.


    "Let me tell the good news to the master. The star space was too damaged before, so the leader of the Demon Cult could easily discover my existence and find that the master is hiding in the star space. But now I have upgraded and returned to the level of the artifact. As long as the master I don��t want to, the leader of the Devil��s Cult doesn��t want to be aware of the existence of the star space!��


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes lit up immediately: "This is indeed good news!"


    Gu Xiaonan saw the opportunity and begged: "Mother, Xiao Tianxing has become so powerful, you can let us go out to help you. If we are in danger, Xiao Tianxing will rescue us, and the last time will definitely not happen again!"


    Gu Qingluan is not an indecisive person, she nodded: "Okay, I can let you out, but you have to follow me. When it is inconvenient, I will send you into the space."


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi nodded hurriedly.


    As long as you can go out and help your mother fight bad guys.


    Gu Qingluan was about to take the two little ones out when a white shadow jumped out from the flower bed and stood in front of them.


    Snow-white hair fluttered in the wind, a pair of emerald green eyes stared straight at Gu Qingluan: "I want to go out too!"


    Gu Qingluan raised her eyebrows: "You can speak human language?"


    "This seat is..." Cowhide Tang proudly said halfway, then suddenly paused, and then continued, "Genius! What''s so difficult about mere words?"


    His tone was quite arrogant.


    But the voice is still baby-like, it sounds like a child learning how to speak from an adult, without the slightest momentum, but rather silly.


    Gu Qingluan knelt down and rubbed its head.


    Bughide Tang wanted to avoid it, but thought of something, suddenly restrained, and Gu Qingluan patted his head.


    "You also advanced?"


    Gu Qingluan glanced at it casually, and found that the real white tiger and fake blue-eyed civet in front of him had also advanced.


    Generally speaking, mysterious spirit beasts advance much slower than humans.


    But Cowhide Candy has been promoted to several levels in such a short period of time, even if it has a strong racial talent, it is really rare.


    Gu Qingluan lifted him up: "Okay, go out if you want to go out, but the outside is not like the space of stars, you should be careful yourself, if you are caught and skinned, don''t cry."


    Bughide Tang danced his limbs, with an angry look of being underestimated: "I am not so useless!"


    "A little milk cat, where did I learn to eat a mouthful of ''this seat''? I will call myself ''I'' in the future, you know?"


    Buffalo''s eyes widened: "What ''this seat'' likes to say! Why should I listen to you?"


    Even though Gu Qingluan knew that it was actually a white tiger, it had a soft and cute voice, and it was really hard to get along with the white tiger.


    She couldn''t help reaching out and patting it a few more times.


    Nughide Tang seemed to be frightened, struggled to jump down from her arms, hid behind the pillar, poked out half of his head, and stared at her vigilantly: "Woman, how dare you play a hooligan with me!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1428： Exit

    Chapter 1428 Exit


    Gu Qingluan was amused by its words: "Do you know what hooliganism is?"


    Hearing the words, Cowhide Tang felt that he had been underestimated, and said angrily: "Of course I know, but your meddling just now is playing hooligans!"


    Immediately afterwards it said: "Seeing that you are a first-time offender, I can forgive you this time. But you can''t tell anyone what happened just now."


    It thought in its heart: If that man finds out, blame him for the fault, where can it go to seek justice. Of course, it won''t admit what it hasn''t done, it just doesn''t want to get into trouble.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t know the twists and turns in Cowhide Tang''s heart, seeing that it seemed to really avoid him, Gu Qingluan didn''t force it.


    It''s time for her to go out and have a look.


    Nughide Tang hurriedly said: "I want to go out."


    Gu Qingluan looked sideways at it and said: "You can go out if you want, but you must make an agreement."


    "First, after you go out, no one can find that you can speak human language. Second, don''t run around and cause trouble. Third, wait until I think about it."


    Nughide Tang agreed to Gu Qingluan without much hesitation.


    So Gu Qingluan took two people and one tiger, oh, no, and those pets of Xiaonan and Yuanxi, and left the star space together.


    "Mr. Gu, you are out of customs!"


    Qin Tun is responsible for cleaning Gu Qingluan''s house. When she is away, Qin Tun comes to clean it every day.


    Just after opening the door, seeing Gu Qingluan in the room, he couldn''t help showing joy.


    "Yes. Qin Tuo, long time no see." Gu Qingluan smiled at her.


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi greeted Qin Tuan obediently.


    Qin Tun smiled and responded one by one.


    "Mr. Gu, I will inform others about your exit."


    "Don''t worry, come and sit for a while."


    Qin Lian had a look of confusion in his eyes, and sat down obediently.


    "How is Qiankun Academy recently?"


    Qin Tun replied: "Everything is fine, the students are actively cultivating, and everyone else is also preparing for the battle against demons."


    Gu Qingluan nodded: "That''s good."


    "Mr. Gu, has your injury healed yet?" Qin Lian asked back.


    Gu Qingluan nodded.


    Qin Tuan breathed a sigh of relief.


    She looked at Gu Qingluan with a strange expression on her face.


    "What''s wrong? Tell me what you have to say." Gu Qingluan noticed her abnormality.


    Qin Tun spoke slowly: "Yu Huarong has returned to the academy."


    Gu Qingluan smiled indifferently: "I thought it was something, she came back when she came back, did she do something to make you pay special attention to her?"


    Qin Tun shook his head: "There is no unusual behavior, but I heard that she likes His Royal Highness Lan Wang very much, and I am afraid that she will be unfavorable to you, Mr. Gu."


    Gu Qingluan really didn''t expect her to worry about this for herself, so she couldn''t help laughing: "It''s her right to like whoever she likes, and she did make mistakes because of this impulsiveness before, if she was smarter, she should know what can be done and what can''t be done .If she persists in her obsession, she will end up harming herself and others."


    Gu Qingluan asked: "Did she do anything special recently?"


    "Not found yet."


    "So don''t pay too much attention to this matter."


    With Gu Qingluan''s current strength, he really doesn''t pay much attention to Hua Rong.


    In her opinion, Hua Rong is just a jealous girl.


    If it weren''t for the time to leave Yunchuan Continent, she would not have suppressed her cultivation, and she has already broken through the holy rank and advanced to the **** rank.


    When we met for the first time in Tianjing City, Hua Rong was still able to fight her.


    Now, the two are not on the same level at all.


    Qin Tuan knew that Gu Qingluan was very powerful, and also understood her thoughts.


    But perhaps he has been hurt before, Qin Tun knows how terrible a woman''s jealousy is.


    She and Gu Lingxue didn''t have any deep hatred. It can even be said that the two of them didn''t have any enmity. Gu Lingxue was able to hurt herself so badly.


    Yuan Hua Rong, as the daughter of the Yu family, was born with smooth winds and smooth waters. If you want the wind, you will get the wind, and if you want the rain, you will get the rain. It is estimated that the only setback in this life is that you can''t get it from King Lan.


    She felt that Huarong''s jealousy towards Mr. Gu would not be any less than that of Gu Lingxue towards herself.


    Moreover, in her opinion, Hua Rong is stronger than Gu Lingxue, and her status is higher than that of Gu Lingxue. It is very possible that Hua Rong will act radically.


    Mr. Gu didn''t take this matter to heart, so she should pay more attention.


    She must not let those jealous people hurt Mr. Gu and the two young masters.


    ��


    The news of Gu Qingluan''s exit spread quickly.


    She was called to the alliance meeting again.


    At the alliance meeting, several prestigious people were in charge of speaking.


    The preparations for the Demon Elimination Alliance are basically completed. Now that Gu Qingluan is out of customs, they can go to the Demon Palace to attack the Demon Cult.


    Everyone arranged everything in an orderly manner, and Gu Qingluan had no objection to this.


    "By the way, when I went to the Demon Palace last time, I found the evil rosary that Xiu Yunyi had." Gu Qingluan took out the evil rosary from the storage space and spread it out in front of everyone.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1429： dispute

    Chapter 1429 Dispute


    "Evil rosary? Is it the evil weapon used by the demon sect to refine souls?" the owner of Danxin Pavilion asked in surprise.


    The eyes of all the people present turned to the black bead in Gu Qingluan''s hand.


    The bead is the size of a fist, round and dark, exuding an ominous aura.


    "What a strong evil spirit!" An old man in common clothes exclaimed at the seat.


    "Master Guiyi, do you think there is a way to save them? I don''t know how many souls are trapped here. I temporarily sealed the evil rosary with a seal. Once the seal is opened, the consequences will be disastrous." Gu Qingluan looked at the old man in civilian clothes.


    Master Guiyi is a highly respected master of meditation.


    The practice of meditation is Buddhist Zen.


    An evil weapon like this can only be destroyed by violence.


    However, once it is destroyed by violence, the soul inside it will be wiped out.


    Gu Qingluan just wanted the master of Dingchan Sect to try to see if he could transform those ghosts.


    "I''ll take a look first." Master Guiyi got up upon hearing this, and took the evil rosary in Gu Qingluan''s hand with both hands.


    He held the evil rosary in one hand, and covered the evil rosary with the other hand.


    In a moment, Master Guiyi''s face turned pale, his hand trembled, and the evil rosary fell to the ground, rolling away into the distance.


    "Master Guiyi, what''s wrong with you?"


    Everyone turned pale with fright.


    Gu Qingluan inhaled the evil rosary into his hand.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, I was hit by the evil spirit of the evil rosary, just take it easy." Master Guiyi sat on the chair and waved to everyone.


    Everyone felt relieved when they saw that his face was pale and nothing unusual, and sat back in their seats.


    One of them asked the question in everyone''s mind: "Is this bead really so powerful? Even Master, you can''t resist it?"


    Master Guiyi nodded, looking solemnly at the evil rosary in Gu Qingluan''s hand: "I don''t know how many people were killed by the Demon Sect to refine this evil rosary. Ordinary evil weapons have one or two tenths of the evil spirit, which is already very powerful , the evil spirit of this bead is so strong that it is almost the same as those evil weapons that have survived in the world for thousands of years, and this bead is not damaged, and the power it can exert is greater than those thousand years of evil weapons."


    Generally speaking, the longer the evil weapon exists in the world, the stronger the evil spirit will be, and the greater its effect will be.


    Few evil weapons that have just been refined can have such a strong evil spirit.


    "What are you waiting for if such an evil thing is not destroyed? If it is allowed to wander outside, it may cause big trouble." Vice President Wang frowned.


    Wei Yuantong stated: "Everyone doesn''t feel sorry for the evil weapon being destroyed, but there are hundreds of souls in this evil rosary. If the evil weapon is destroyed, they will disappear completely."


    "Heh, they are already fierce ghosts, without human consciousness, not to mention how many people they killed, even if they are really dead, it will benefit the world." Lu Yiqing has always liked to argue with Wei Yuantong, but although his words are cold, they are true. Also very realistic.


    Those who make big things don''t care about small things.


    Sacrifice is always there.


    These souls may be innocent during their lifetime, but they are guilty of killing other equally innocent people after death. In the eyes of most people, the guilty person uses his own life to atone for his sin, and there is nothing wrong with atonement.


    Gu Youlan frowned: "It''s not their intention to kill people. They are all victims. How can we blame them all for their mistakes?"


    "Whether it is active or passive, harming people is harming people. Besides, we Alliance of Righteous Path will also shed blood and sacrifice in order to destroy the Demon Cult. We can put our own life and death aside for the sake of the common people, why can''t they make sacrifices? "


    In the meeting hall, two groups of people quarreled.


    The rest of the people remained silent.


    If those juniors saw it, they would be dumbfounded.


    These elders, who are highly respected and well-behaved, are now arguing red-faced, arguing like shrews.


    Gu Qingluan raised his voice to interrupt the two parties who were arguing: "Everyone might as well listen to what Master Guiyi said first."


    She turned to look at Master Guiyi: "Master Guiyi, do you have a way to save the soul in the evil rosary?"


    Master Guiyi shook his head: "I just took a look. The souls in the evil rosary have been restrained for too long, and they have all turned into ghosts. It is not easy to save ghosts. In addition to various reasons, I can''t get rid of them." Its excess."


    Lu Yiqing immediately said: "Even Master Guiyi can''t do anything, what are you waiting for if you don''t destroy it?"


    People who share his views immediately agree.


    Wei Yuantong and others frowned, wanting to refute, but couldn''t find a suitable reason.


    They also know that once the evil weapon is lost, the consequences will be disastrous.


    "Leader, what do you think?" Suddenly, Vice President Wang asked Gu Qingluan.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1430： all the best

    Chapter 1430 Everything goes well


    Before in the Floating Light Secret Realm, Gu Qingluan''s performance was too outstanding, and Vice President Wang looked at her with admiration.


    Now that she is the leader, she would naturally want to hear her opinion.


    Gu Qingluan pondered: "This bead is very evil, but it does trap many souls, and it is too cold-blooded to destroy it like this. Moreover, we have not yet found out the purpose of the evil rosary made by the Demon Sect, so we may keep it in the future." Critical moments can play an unexpected role.��


    "The leader is right."


    Most people nodded in agreement.


    It''s just that I still worry that the evil rosary will not be destroyed, and one day it will endanger the world.


    Gu Qingluan took the initiative to take this responsibility: "If you trust me, I will still keep the evil rosary. I assure you that as long as I am still alive, I will not let it fall into the hands of others."


    Tang Feng said with a smile: "I believe in the leader."


    Wei Yuantong followed closely: "I also believe that the leader can keep the rosary of likes and dislikes."


    People from Qiankun Academy voiced their support for Gu Qingluan one after another, and representatives of other forces also expressed their support one by one.


    "Thank you for your trust, then I will keep the evil rosary for the time being." Gu Qingluan took the evil rosary back into the storage bracelet.


    When the meeting was over, Gu Qingluan walked up to Master Guiyi and asked him about the methods of saving dead souls and purifying ghosts.


    Master Guiyi gladly accepted her inquiry, and the two chatted while walking.


    According to the results of the meeting, the next day will be held a meeting of the Sworn Sworn Demon Slayers.


    After the meeting, the news spread widely.


    On the second day, the people who participated in the battle against demons gathered in Fengyuntai.


    Gu Qingluan stood on the high platform, and representatives of other sects, aristocratic families, and academies stood behind her.


    Gu Qingluan knew the importance of morale, and she aroused everyone''s morale with a few simple words.


    The audience was full of enthusiasm, wishing to go to the Demon Palace immediately and kill the leader of the Demon Cult.


    All sects and factions have sent elite teams to come.


    Qiankun Academy does not require all students to participate, but encourages students above the heavenly rank to participate in this battle against demons.


    Therefore, the total number of people in the alliance has reached 10,000, of which 3,000 are teachers and students of Qiankun Academy.


    These 3,000 teachers and students are all above the sky rank, which shows how strong Qiankun Academy is.


    The number one academy in the world is not for nothing.


    Qiankun Academy has been able to dominate the number one academy in the world for so many years, naturally it is because of its strength.


    I think back in Tianjing of Chengyuan Kingdom, when I met a heavenly rank, I felt very awesome.


    In Qiankun Academy, he is just an ordinary student.


    The total number of people sent by Penglai College and Tianshan College is less than a thousand.


    Everyone said that luckily Qiankun Academy was besieged by the Demon Sect this time, if it were replaced by any other sect, it would be impossible to resist the invasion of the Demon Sect.


    Hua Rong also participated in this demon swearing-in meeting.


    Seeing Gu Qingluan becoming the focus of the audience on the high platform, her pretty face turned slightly cold.


    Even if he doesn''t want to, he has to admit that Gu Qingluan is really outstanding.


    However, she felt that it was just luck that Gu Qingluan would become so outstanding.


    I heard that Gu Qingluan was just a worthless waste before.


    Although Gu Qingluan had a poor background in the past, Hua Rong felt that if he was in Gu Qingluan''s position, he would definitely be able to do better than her.


    If it weren''t for the great opportunity, Gu Qingluan would still be just a useless thing now.


    After the swearing-in meeting is over, take a short rest and leave for the magic palace.


    ��Hua Rong went to rest under a tree alone.


    She has a noble status, so her personality is a bit cold and arrogant.


    In the past, some stalking students followed her and supported her.


    Hua Rong has no shortage of followers.


    But after she came back this time, those people who flattered her did not surround her anymore.


    Hua Rong knew the reason, she didn''t take it seriously, she was very happy.


    If there are too many people around her, it will be unfavorable for her to act.


    However, this abnormality also made her more aware of one thing��it is impossible for her and Gu Qingluan to coexist peacefully.


    As long as Gu Qingluan is around, the light on her body will be covered up, and everything about her will be taken away bit by bit by Gu Qingluan, no matter what she cares about or what she doesn''t care about.


    This further strengthened her determination to destroy Gu Qingluan.


    A rabbit jumped out of the grass and ran to Hua Rong.


    "Did you see the swearing-in meeting just now?"


    Yuan asked Hua Rong.


    Gu Lingxue, who was attached to the rabbit, nodded: "I see, don''t you hate her even more?"


    She has a clear attitude.


    It''s not that Gu Lingxue understands Hua Rong, but that Gu Lingxue and Hua Rong are the same kind of people. They are jealous of Gu Qingluan, and they are in the same mood at the moment.


    ��Hua Rong tugged at the corners of Yan Hong''s lips: "How are you doing?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s all done. Their attention is all on eliminating demons, so they will naturally miss other things." Gu Lingxue said with a smile, "Things went smoother than I expected."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1431： set off

    Chapter 1431 Expedition


    "That''s good."


    ��Hua Rong hooked her lips, seeing someone walking in this direction, she patted her skirt and stood up.


    ��


    Half an hour later, the alliance army left the Qiankun Academy and went straight to the Demon Palace.


    Everyone is a cultivator, and their cultivation is good. It takes less than three days to get from Qiankun Academy to the Demon Palace.


    Near the boundary of the Demon Palace, Gu Qingluan asked everyone to stop and rest for a day before attacking.


    Another few scouts were sent to find out what happened to the Demon Cult.


    Magic Palace.


    A Demon Cultist hurried into the hall from the outside: "Report-The Zhengdao Alliance has reached Guhuai Ridge, and there are about 10,000 people."


    In the hall, there was an uproar.


    All the top leaders of the Demon Cult are here.


    "Master, are we really not leaving? The Righteous Path Alliance has assembled the most powerful people from various sects and aristocratic families. It is said that more than half of them are heaven-level powerhouses. They." Fifth Elder couldn''t help asking.


    Two of the nine elders have died, leaving only seven elders and two guardians.


    At this time, except for Xiu Yunyi sitting at the top and the guardians on the left and right, these elders were restless.


    They don''t understand why the leader has refused to evacuate until now.


    The magic palace is a dead thing, but people are alive.


    When they shifted their positions, what they lost was only a few belongings. The real power was preserved, and the Demon Cult was still able to make great achievements.


    Could it be that the leader thinks that they and the Zhengdao Alliance can confront each other head-on?


    It''s not that they want to raise the ambitions of others and destroy their own prestige.


    Last month, the Demon Sect��s attack on Qiankun Academy had already seriously damaged its vitality. Now it is not a sect that is going to fight, but an alliance formed by almost all righteous ways in the mainland.


    How could they handle it!


    The left and right protectors are Xiu Yunyi''s confidants.


    One man and one woman.


    Guardian Zuo was wearing a long black dress and a veil of the same color, revealing a icy beautiful eye, and scolded: "Since the leader doesn''t leave, he has his reasons. You just follow orders and act impatiently. Like an elder."


    The Fifth Elder was scolded by Zuo Dharma, his face was flushed.


    But the Fifth Elder didn''t dare to scold Zuo Protector.


    Guard Zuo is good at using Gu, and her Gu skills are superb.


    If you are not careful, your life will be thrown into her hands.


    Seeing this, the rest of the elders silently lowered their heads like quails.


    The right protector is the opposite of the left protector. His mouth is bent and he always smiles.


    Seeing that the scene was a bit stiff at the moment, he smoothed things over in a timely manner.


    "Elders, be safe and don''t be impatient. The leader will not joke about the foundation of the Demon Cult for thousands of years. He has already made arrangements. You just need to wait and see the good show."


    The great elder asked: "Is it the demons who want to help us?"


    The eyes of the other elders lit up.


    If it is a demon, there is really no need to worry too much.


    Right Protector said: "You will know when the time comes, your task is to play by ear, and don''t let the leader hold you back."


    "Don''t worry, the leader, we will advance and retreat with the devil''s religion!"


    The elders thought that the demons would appear, so they all felt relieved.


    Xiu Yunyi''s evil voice sounded: "Left and right Dharma protectors, you two arranged for the elders to lead the team and get ready according to the plan. There is nothing else to do, and they all dispersed."


    "yes!"


    ��


    "Report to the lord, after investigation, the Demon Cult has not evacuated." One of the first spies came back to report.


    "Report to the lord, there is an ambush in the east!"


    "Report to the lord, there is an ambush in the west!"


    "Report to the lord, there is an ambush in the south!"


    "Report to the lord, there is an ambush in the north!"


    Not long after, other spies came back one after another and told Gu Qingluan the news they had found.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1432： Madam Feng, thank you

    Chapter 1432 Madam Feng, thank you for your hard work


    Gu Qingluan divided the 10,000-strong army into five groups, four of which outflanked from four directions, and the fifth group served as a mobile team on the periphery, where they needed to go.


    Before coming here, Gu Qingluan and the representatives of the alliance had discussed several combat plans, so when she arranged, everyone was orderly and there was no messy situation.


    The four teams are led by representatives of Qiankun Academy, Artifact Refining Sect, Xuanbing Palace and Seven Star Valley.


    The representative of Qiankun Academy is Curator Wen Yuan of Xuanwu Hall, the head of the Artifact Refining School personally leads the team, the deputy head of Xuanbing Palace leads the team, and the elder of Seven Star Valley leads the team.


    Gu Qingluan sits in the rear and is also responsible for deploying the mobile team and the Quartet team.


    Canghai Palace, Danxin Pavilion, etc. who are good at alchemy are mainly responsible for saving people and detoxification.


    Cults like the Demon Cult like to use crooked methods the most.


    This is the base camp of the Demon Cult, and there is no doubt that they will poison the invaders in large quantities.


    Therefore, the people from Canghai Palace and Danxin Pavilion were scattered among the various teams.


    There are also Qixing Valley, which is good at array mechanisms, and the Qimen Shield Art Museum of Qiankun Academy. Each team has added some people who are proficient in this technique.


    The four-way team needs to break through the traps set by the Demon Sect first, so as to prevent ambushes and counterattacks later.


    Gu Qingluan''s spiritual consciousness is very strong, even against Shangxiu Yunyi, she still has the upper hand.


    So she unscrupulously extended her divine consciousness to the surroundings.


    In this way, the entire magic palace is within the range of her consciousness within a radius of ten miles, and she can quickly capture information from any corner of this area.


    In less than half an hour, the team on West Road was the first to send back news that they had broken the trap of the Demon Cult and had already arrived outside the palace wall of the Demon Palace.


    Gu Qingluan replied: "Very well done, you stay put and stand by."


    "yes!"


    Ximen currently only has a West Road team, with about 2,000 people.


    This is the best time for the Demon Cult to break through.


    When forming the formation, everyone considered this issue. The time taken by the four-way team to clear the traps varies. Maybe the Demon Society chose to fight from a weak direction.


    But there is no need to worry too much about this. On the one hand, Gu Qingluan is responsible for dispatching the mobile team and can go to reinforcements at any time. On the other hand, the alliance has a large number of people, even if there is only one person, it should not be underestimated.


    It is not certain whether the Demon Cult has a thousand heavenly powerhouses, so they are not worried that the Demon Cult will suddenly rush out.


    In fact, they hoped that the members of the Devil''s Cult would mistakenly think that they had a small team along the way, and then open the palace gate and rush out.


    Unfortunately, the West Road team has been unable to wait for the Demon Cult.


    Simon remained motionless.


    After another half an hour, the North Road team also rushed through the trap circle and arrived outside the North Gate.


    Gu Qingluan stood beside Gu Youlan.


    She frowned and said: "Qingluan, do you find it strange? The Demon Cult has remained silent, which is too weird."


    The soldiers are approaching the city, but they are indifferent. Either they are confident that they can withstand the enemy''s invasion, or they are empty.


    But according to the spies, the Demon Cult did not evacuate.


    In other words, the Demon Cult is confident that they can stop them.


    What gave them such confidence?


    Like the elders of the Demon Cult, the Alliance also guessed at the Demon Race.


    Gu Qingluan sensed it and shook his head: "I didn''t find a lot of magic energy."


    If the Demon Race is in the Demon Palace at this moment, there will definitely be a leak of magic energy.


    The demonic energy of the demons is so heavy that it cannot be sealed by a layer of enchantment.


    Gu Qingluan said: "The Demon Slayer Alliance has been established for so long, the Demon Cult must have been prepared, everyone should be careful and play by ear."


    Gu Youlan and the others nodded.


    Not long after, two other groups of people also attacked the gate of the palace.


    All four teams suffered injuries to varying degrees, but luckily no one died.


    No deaths are good news.


    Gu Qingluan rode a horse to the South Gate, which is the main gate of the Demon Palace.


    At this time, a row of people stood above the wall of the Demon Palace.


    Xiu Yunyi was wearing a black robe fluttering in the wind, her red eyes were distinctive and eye-catching.


    "Big devil, today is your death day!"


    "Xiu Yunyi, you let the believers kill all sects and sects. It is a crime to be punished. Today we will do justice for the heavens."


    "Evil, today I will cut you to pieces!"


    Some people in the league saw him and almost couldn''t control their emotions.


    The Demon Sect kills and steals souls, and these people are relatives of the victims.


    Fortunately, someone beside them pulled them in time to stabilize their emotions.


    Xiu Yunyi stood on the top of the palace wall, looking at Gu Qingluan opposite, the corners of his mouth slightly curled up, although he couldn''t see his expression hidden by the mask, but there was no cover for his rampant and evil tone.


    "It''s up to you? If you have the ability to win first, let''s talk about it!"


    Those who had just been restrained were instantly furious with him, wanting to rush forward to kill him.


    "Calm down, listen to the leader''s orders!"


    "Xiu Yunyi is a pinnacle saint, you rushing over rashly is purely death!"


    Some people who were relatively calm pulled back their excited companions.


    Everyone turned their heads to look at Gu Qingluan, waiting for her to give orders.


    Gu Qingluan was about to speak, but Xiu Yunyi spoke first.


    "Madam Feng, thank you for giving me such a great gift."


    Gu Qingluan narrowed his eyes.


    This doesn''t sound right.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1433： My sincerity

    Chapter 1433 My sincerity


    Sure enough, the people around felt weird.


    "What does Xiu Motou mean? Why does he want to thank the leader?"


    "Maybe sarcasm?"


    "But I heard Demon Xiu''s tone, it didn''t sound like he was angry, but rather grateful. He was thanking Leader Gu!"


    "Impossible! We are here to encircle and suppress the Demon Cult. As the leader of the Demon Cult, Xiu Yunyi should hate Leader Gu very much right now. How could he be grateful to Leader Gu? Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Where am I talking nonsense? It''s obviously said by the devil Xiu himself. Do you hear what he said to President Gu, does it seem to be filled with hatred?"


    There was a lot of discussion around, and everyone was easily disturbed by Xiu Yunyi''s words.


    Gu Qingluan slightly parted her red lips, and sarcastically said: "If Master Xiu wants to thank you, why don''t you open the palace gate and capture him without a fight."


    She just said it casually, mocking Xiu Yunyi''s words that just disturbed the alliance army.


    Unexpectedly, Xiu Yunyi responded happily: "Okay!"


    Gu Qingluan froze for a moment.


    The rest of the alliance were also stunned.


    Isn��t it true that Demon Xiu is a fake from their alliance?


    Otherwise, how could you agree so easily?


    No, maybe he was just talking casually, it is impossible to open the palace door easily.


    As soon as everyone thought this way, they saw the tall and heavy palace gate slowly opening from the inside.


    Allied Army: "?"


    "Wipe, it''s really opened!"


    "So the Demon Cult sees that they can''t win, so they simply raise their hands and surrender?"


    "I don''t believe that the Devil''s Church is so easy to succumb to. They have always been cunning and cunning, and there must be fraud!"


    "I also think it is impossible for the Demon Cult to surrender so easily."


    "Maybe there is a trap specially set up in the palace gate to deal with us. Once you enter, you will be fooled by them!"


    When the palace gate was not opened, everyone expected to break through the palace gate and break into the magic palace immediately.


    But the enemy took the initiative to open the door, but they hesitated.


    Gu Qingluan also didn''t understand Xiu Yunyi''s intention.


    The behavior of the other party is unbelievable.


    She wanted to go with many people, and suspected that there was a net to deal with them in the magic palace.


    She smiled coldly: "The leader of the demon sect is refreshing! Since you are so cooperative, why don''t you call all your disciples and grandchildren outside the palace gate."


    Her words were definitely mocking Xiu Yunyi.


    Something unexpected happened.


    Xiu Yunyi once again cooperated so well that it was suspected that the sun came out from the west.


    I only heard him speak slowly: "Go out, Mrs. Feng wants to see you."


    Everyone was astonished, raised their weapons, and looked vigilantly at the deep palace gate.


    The sound of rustling clothes rubbing, rustling footsteps from far to near.


    The demon cultists in black clothes and long cloaks came out of the palace gate in five columns.


    They stood in several rows at the gate of the palace.


    Xiu Yunyi smiled and said, "Are you still satisfied?"


    "Satisfied with the size? If you cooperate so much, why don''t you let them put the weapon on your neck, and forget it yourself!"


    An iron-lung roar sounded in the alliance.


    The Demon Cult''s strange move made them feel at a loss and uneasy.


    They would rather the two sides fight, and they don''t want to encounter such an unknown situation.


    Xiu Yunyi shook his head: "That can''t be done."


    Without waiting for everyone to respond, he looked at Gu Qingluan with a smile: "Madam Feng, my sincerity should be enough, right? The sword has no eyes and hurts you, why don''t you come up and watch a good show with me?"


    Since becoming the leader of the alliance, almost no one calls Gu Qingluan Feng Madam.


    Even before she became the leader of the alliance, most people called her Mr. Gu.


    The words "Mrs. Feng" are not very intimate, but when I heard Xiu Yunyi call Gu Qingluan like that, I always felt that this title was too intimate.


    Coupled with the ambiguous words behind him, people in the alliance felt very uncomfortable after hearing it.


    As the person involved, Gu Qingluan only felt that every time Xiu Yunyi talked to her, he had bad intentions.


    She immediately disregarded the relationship between the two with a cold face.


    "Master Xiu can call me Leader Gu. Besides, I don''t know you that well."


    Xiu Yunyi showed a surprised expression: "Why did Madam Feng say that? I have already received your sincerity to me."


    Everyone was in a fog.


    Gu Qingluan half-closed his eyes and stared at him coldly.


    "Really? I don''t know what sincerity I have for you. You don''t need to say anything. It''s getting late, and I will try to send you to the underworld earlier."


    After finishing speaking, she gave an order: "Everyone prepare, kill!"


    Everyone didn''t know what Xiu Yunyi was going to do with those specious words. They heard Gu Qingluan''s order, raised the weapons in their hands, and rushed towards the demon cultists.


    At this time, a strange rhythm came from above Miyagi.


    "ah!"


    "My stomach hurts!"


    "Aww!"


    The alliance army that rushed out showed pain on their faces. Some covered their stomachs and sweated profusely, some couldn''t stand it and fell to the ground and rolled, and some couldn''t help but beat their stomachs with their hands.


    This change happened too suddenly.


    Everyone in the Alliance Army was stunned.


    At this time, only the saint can suppress the pain and stand still.


    But they also suffered from stomach pains and looked distressed.


    "What''s going on? Why do you have abdominal pain?" Wen Yuan frowned.


    "Is it poisoned?"


    Looking at the situation, it looks like a collective poisoning.


    Wei Yuantong immediately took his own pulse, but found no sign of poisoning, he turned to grab Wen Yuan''s hand next to him, and carefully examined the pulse, but still found nothing.


    He turned his head and asked Gu Qingluan: "Qingluan, how are you? Can you see the cause?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1434： With me here, you dont want to kill them!

    Chapter 1434 With me here, you don''t want to kill them!


    Everyone thought of Gu Qingluan''s level of medical skills, and all cast hopeful eyes on her.


    As a result, everyone couldn''t help showing surprise.


    Compared with others, Gu Qingluan''s condition is not a little bit better.


    "Mr. Gu, do you feel unwell?" Wen Yuan asked.


    Gu Qingluan shook his head: "I don''t feel it."


    She looks around and notices that everyone but herself seems to be unwell.


    Gu Qingluan vaguely felt something was wrong.


    She walked up to Wei Yuantong and asked him to extend his hand.


    Wei Yuantong stretched out his right hand and handed it to her.


    Gu Qingluan put his finger on his pulse.


    At the same time, the consciousness penetrated into his body.


    Suddenly, her eyes sank, and she looked up at the woman in black playing the flute on the palace wall.


    "You are not poisoned, but Gu!"


    Hearing Gu Qingluan''s words, everyone was shocked.


    "What? Bewitched? When did we get bewitched? How did we get bewitched?"


    If it is said to be poisoned, it can also be explained.


    Maybe on the way here, they accidentally inhaled poisonous fumes.


    But to infect so many people without anyone noticing, some kind of medium is needed, such as food or water.


    They are very careful about this, it is impossible to be tricked.


    Gu Qingluan looked at the woman in black who was playing the flute, and said to everyone: "Now is not the time to investigate the cause, the most urgent thing is to eliminate the poison in your body."


    Knowing that they were poisoned by Gu, they also guessed the purpose of the woman in black playing the flute there.


    Wei Yuan Channel: "To untie the bell, the person who tied the bell is needed, and the female Gu should be on the woman in black!"


    Before he finished speaking, Gu Qingluan flew towards the woman in black.


    At the same time, she tried to attack the woman in black with her spiritual sense.


    At present, I don''t know what kind of Gu poison is in everyone. Gu Qingluan dare not kill the woman in black rashly. She wants to injure her so that she can be caught.


    The Demon Cult seemed to have expected it long ago, and took full precautions against the woman in black.


    Gu Qingluan''s consciousness was blocked by a solid barrier.


    She can only get close to the other party, and then arrest him!


    "Leader, be careful!"


    The people of the Union Army stared at her.


    Right now, they are all losing their combat effectiveness. If all the firepower of the Demon Cult is concentrated on her, even if she is strong, she will not be able to resist it, right?


    The Demon Sect did not take advantage of their illness to kill them. In everyone''s opinion, it was to concentrate their energy on dealing with Gu Qingluan.


    Actually, the members of the Demon Cult did not attack Gu Qingluan.


    Xiu Yunyi stopped Gu Qingluan alone.


    He raised the corners of his mouth charmingly: "Welcome Madam Feng to the Demon Palace!"


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes flashed sharply: "Xiu Yunyi, don''t think I don''t know what you''re doing!"


    At first, she didn''t understand what Xiu Yunyi meant by those ambiguous words, but after she found out that she was the only one who was safe in the group, she understood!


    This guy wants to drive a wedge between her and the Alliance Army!


    As soon as Gu Qingluan''s voice fell, an exclamation suddenly sounded from a corner below: "President Gu is not with the devil, is he?"


    One stone stirs up waves.


    Exclamations sounded one after another.


    "Impossible! Anyone may collude with the demons, but Mr. Gu is absolutely impossible!"


    "This speculation is really full of malice! Don''t you see how much Mr. Gu has done for everyone?"


    "I believe in Leader Gu''s character, she can''t be with the demons!"


    "But we have all been poisoned by Gu, only President Gu has not been poisoned by Gu, don''t you think it''s suspicious?"


    "Mr. Gu''s cultivation level is advanced and his defense is strong, isn''t it?"


    "But if you think about what Demon Xiu said just now, don''t you think the relationship between the two is very close? Anyway, the more I learn to chew, the more I feel something is wrong."


    "Leader Gu has already denied it just now! And she has been telling the big devil all the time! The big devil''s trick is to drive us apart, can''t someone be so stupid as to be deceived by him?"


    "I don''t think it''s fake. Do you remember what the devil Xiu said just now? He thanked President Gu for giving him a big gift. Think about it carefully, what else can the big gift be? Isn''t it our life? Now we There is no power to resist, and you can only be slaughtered by others, doesn''t all this explain the truth?"


    I don��t know if it��s because the attack of Gu poison in everyone��s body has weakened, or because everyone��s attention shifting at the moment is not as painful as before, so they have the energy to talk about Gu Qingluan.


    Seeing the people of the alliance army falling into suspicion and alert, Guardian Zuo hooked the corner of his mouth and put down the flute.


    The Alliance Army is no longer fearful. Give them a chance to linger on and let them bite dogs, saving worry and effort.


    Facing everyone''s suspicious eyes, Gu Qingluan remained calm.


    She understands that no matter how high she was in their hearts before, when doubts arise about her, her position in their hearts will become precarious, which is human nature.


    She didn''t feel lost or angry and wronged. She raised her eyes to look at the alliance army, and said calmly: "I am incompatible with the Demon Cult."


    "Qingluan, I believe in you!" Wei Yuantong said immediately.


    Wen Yuan also said: "I believe in Mr. Gu''s character."


    A large part of this team is from Qiankun Academy, and almost all of them choose to believe in Gu Qingluan.


    Some of the remaining members of the Alliance Army also believed in her, but some of them inevitably had doubts about her because they didn''t know her well.


    Xiu Yunyi smiled charmingly: "Mrs. Feng, there is no need to hide it anymore. Sooner or later, these people will become the nourishment of this magic weapon. You might as well let them die to understand!"


    "Shut up!" Gu Qingluan looked at Xiu Yunyi sharply, "With me here, you don''t want to kill them!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1435： Dont hurt my master!

    Chapter 1435 Don''t hurt my master!


    "Mr. Gu, we believe in you!" Hearing Gu Qingluan''s domineering declaration, excited shouts came from the alliance army.


    "Yes, we believe in you! Even if we die unfortunately, it has nothing to do with you!"


    Gu Qingluan looked towards the source of the sound.


    It is Xin Zongping and Xiao Jingye.


    Their support and trust injected a warm current into Gu Qingluan''s heart.


    Like a prairie fire, more and more voices of support.


    The doubts mixed in it will soon be suppressed by the voice of support.


    Yu Huarong hid in the crowd, and saw that the voice of doubting Gu Qingluan did not set off a storm, but was drowned in the sound of the wave of support, and his eyes were gloomy like the drowsy winter sky.


    Gu Lingxue and Gu Qingluan fought so many rounds, and lost to Gu Qingluan every time. She was already used to such blows, but she was calmer than Yu Huarong.


    "Relax, victory belongs to us."


    Anyway, as long as the alliance army is defeated, Gu Qingluan, the leader of the alliance, will be the number one sinner and will be nailed to the pillar of shame.


    On the opposite side, Xiu Yunyi narrowed his red eyes slightly.


    He underestimated Gu Qingluan''s prestige in the alliance army.


    Unexpectedly, the Union Army trusted him so much.


    Although it was a pity that Gu Qingluan could not be separated, this had little effect on the outcome of the battle.


    The coalition army has lost its combat effectiveness and can only be slaughtered.


    Gu Qingluan is left alone, no matter how powerful he is, he cannot face the entire Demon Cult.


    Xiu Yunyi ordered to the members of the Demon Cult: "Kill!"


    The members of the demon sect rushed towards the alliance army aggressively.


    The Union Army raises its arms, ready to fight.


    At this time, the flute with a strange tune sounded again.


    The face of the alliance army changed suddenly, the weapon in his hand fell to the ground with a bang, and he couldn''t help but moaned in pain while clutching his abdomen.


    They couldn''t help showing a look of despair.


    Ruined!


    They can''t even stand firmly, how can they fight against the Demon Cult?


    Gu Qingluan''s brows and eyes revealed a stern look, she flew to the forefront of the alliance army, a white light flashed in her hand, and Tianxinqin appeared instantly.


    Zheng!


    The turbulent sound of the piano is like a gold and iron horse, swallowing mountains and rivers with anger.


    The Demon Cult followers who rushed to the front screamed and flew backwards.


    Xiu Yunyi, who was standing on the palace wall, jumped out and appeared in front of Gu Qingluan in an instant.


    "Gu Qingluan, your opponent is me!"


    Gu Qingluan had no choice but to avoid the powerful palm wind.


    Without Gu Qingluan''s protection, the allied army that lost its combat effectiveness was exposed to the enemy.


    The members of the Demon Cult rushed towards them excitedly.


    The Union Army was in a panic.


    Wen Yuan raised the sword in his hand with difficulty, his eyes were firm.


    Even if he dies, he will die standing up!


    Wei Yuantong tremblingly took out the poison and sprinkled it on the enemy.


    The voodoo poison among them is quite domineering, not only makes the victim suffer from severe pain, but also can''t condense the profound energy in the body.


    Under normal circumstances, Wei Yuantong spread the poisonous powder over a large area with his profound strength, but at this moment, he could only spread it to a small area in front of him.


    Except for the one or two Demon Cultists who rushed to the front, the others will not be affected.


    The poisoned demon cultist fell down, and the people behind rushed up, the sharp sword glowing cold white in the night.


    Wei Yuantong struggled to hold up the bodhi fan to resist.


    when!


    The big knife hit the bodhi fan, and sparks flew everywhere.


    Great power was transmitted from the bodhi fan to Wei Yuantong, and he retreated involuntarily.


    Seeing this, the enemy''s eyes glowed.


    This is the well-known curator Wei of Qiankun Academy!


    I can actually defeat him!


    So, in one go, he raised his big knife and slashed at Wei Yuantong again.


    Wei Yuantong''s chubby body dodged embarrassingly under the opponent''s dancing sword, and was almost cut several times.


    "go to hell!"


    The enemy had a hideous face and shouted loudly.


    Mysterious energy was condensed in the broadsword.


    The blade was radiant and powerful, like a bolt of lightning, splitting the night and approaching Wei Yuantong.


    Allied troops around were attracted by the light of the knife, saw the blade heading towards Wei Yuantong, and called out to Director Wei in panic.


    They want to save others, but they cannot protect themselves, so how can they save others.


    They were all infected by Gu, and Gu Qingluan was entangled by Xiu Yunyi again, unable to separate himself. Wei Yuantong seemed to have predicted his end, with a helpless smile on his face as round as a jade plate, he raised the bodhi fan in his hand, and blocked in front of.


    Even if he knew that he couldn''t resist the enemy, he couldn''t just give up and wanted to struggle.


    The expected huge force did not strike.


    Wei Yuantong was stunned, and heard an angry reprimand: "Don''t hurt my master!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1436： Mouth fragrant

    Chapter 1436 Mouth is fragrant


    Menacing, but the voice can be heard immature.


    Wei Yuantong put down the bodhi fan in astonishment, looked at the little man standing in front of him, and blurted out: "Xiao Nan, why are you here?"


    Gu Xiaonan repulsed the Demon Cultist who bullied Wei Yuantong just now, turned around and smiled at him: "I''ve always been there, but you didn''t see it."


    Before departure, Gu Qingluan took Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi into the star space, and told them that once the alliance army was in danger and Gu Qingluan couldn''t leave, they had to rely on the two brothers to protect everyone.


    Both Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi felt that this was a very important task, and it was Gu Qingluan who personally handed it over to them, so they solemnly agreed.


    Everyone thought that Gu Qingluan was worried about the safety of his two sons, so he left them in Qiankun Academy and refused to let them follow.


    Such an approach is justified, and no one accused Gu Qingluan of his selfishness.


    Last time when Qiankun Academy was in crisis, the Demon Sect targeted the two brothers Gu Xiaonan and arrested them to threaten Gu Qingluan.


    So, it is a good thing for the two of them not to encircle and suppress the Demon Palace this time.


    Gu Qingluan has no weakness, and there are only advantages and no disadvantages for the alliance army.


    Wei Yuantong''s eyes froze suddenly, reminding Gu Xiaonan: "Be careful behind your back!"


    "Squeak!"


    The little white fox jumped out from Gu Xiaonan''s shoulder, and threw himself on the face of the enemy who was about to attack Gu Xiaonan.


    "Aww!"


    The enemy let out a scream of pain.


    Reach for something small on your face.


    Xiaobai nimbly jumped to the ground, and when he landed, he swung his little paw and scratched the opponent''s Xia Sanlu fiercely.


    The enemy made a more shrill cry, which was quite rhythmic, high and sharp, and long and winding.


    People around him, both the enemy and us, couldn''t help but look at him.


    Looking at this, the men showed a hint of panic on their faces, and subconsciously clamped their legs.


    This guy is useless!


    Xiao Bai jumped back into Xiao Nan''s arms.


    Gu Xiaonan praised it a few words, and it was extremely proud.


    Wei Yuantong laughed dryly and boasted, "Xiaobai is really amazing!"


    It''s just that this way is a bit wild, I don''t know who taught it.


    He looked at the innocent little face of the little apprentice calmly, and shook his head slightly in his heart.


    It can''t be Xiao Nan, Xiao Nan is just a child, how can he understand these things.


    "Master, are you feeling better?"


    Gu Xiaonan asked with concern.


    Wei Yuantong was dumbfounded by his question.


    It wasn''t that he was surprised by the apprentice''s concern for him, but that he suddenly found that his stomach didn''t hurt so much.


    "It seems that Yuanxi succeeded!"


    Gu Xiaonan said happily.


    Wei Yuantong looked up to find Feng Yuanxi after hearing the words: "Where is Yuanxi?"


    "There he is!"


    Gu Xiaonan pointed to the sky.


    Wei Yuantong looked in the direction he pointed, and saw a big bird circling in the sky covering the sky, and there seemed to be a small black spot on the back of the big bird.


    The clear flute sound floated from there.


    If the music played by the woman in black standing on the palace wall makes people feel uncomfortable, then the song played by Feng Yuanxi is another extreme, making people feel smooth and comfortable from head to toe.


    Gu Youlan''s surprised voice came from not far away: "Is that Yuanxi? He can actually use the sound of the flute to block the connection between the mother Gu and the child Gu!"


    Gu Youlan thought she couldn''t do this.


    Child Gu has its own particularity, it is cultivated by humans, and will only listen to what the mother Gu says.


    She has never heard that devotion can be done in this way.


    Of course, they haven''t really dispelled the Gu right now, but this is shocking enough.


    With the sound of the flute, the originally one-sided battle turned around.


    Wen Yuan and the other allied troops also found that the pain in their bodies had weakened and their profound strength was recovering.


    There are too many people, not everyone can hear what Gu Youlan and Gu Xiaonan said, they don''t know the reason, but they also know that this change is good for them.


    They quickly seized the opportunity to counterattack, trying to finish off the enemy before the next round of Gu poison occurred.


    On the palace wall, the icy eyes of the left protector shot straight at the little boy on the giant winged bird''s back.


    Unexpectedly, her Zigu was actually controlled by a brat.


    Oh, interesting!


    "Let me see how much you still have!"


    The finger of the left protector dances with another **** on the Moyu flute.


    The flute sounded different from before.


    Under the effect of the sound of the flute, the subgu in the alliance army became restless and frantically attacked the surrounding environment.


    They are in the body of the Union Army, so the body of the Union Army has problems again.


    The counterattack came to an abrupt end.


    The members of the Devil''s Cult were being chased and beaten, and the Alliance Army suddenly stopped attacking them. They were stunned for a moment. Seeing the painful appearance of the Alliance Army, the Devil''s Cultists understood, and couldn''t help showing a surprised expression on their faces. to the Confederate Army.


    On the back of the giant-winged bird, Feng Yuanxi heard the change of Zuo Dharma''s music style, and then saw the tragic situation of the alliance army, and slightly raised his eyebrows.


    He also changed the style of music.


    His talent in rhythm is extremely outstanding, plus he has the blood of beasts in his body, and he can control all beasts.


    Not long after, the mother Gu''s influence on the child Gu was blocked again.


    The alliance army finally breathed a sigh of relief, and then showed a sinister smile to the people of the Demon Cult.


    The Demon Sect was chasing people happily, and found that the enemy suddenly stopped running, and turned to attack them, and immediately understood the reason.


    When their heads get hot, their bodies take a step ahead of their brains, and they turn around and run away.


    The two parties are like a tug-of-war, one moment you attack and I defend, and the other moment I attack you and defend.


    Guard Zuo and Feng Yuanxi are like the military advisers in this battle.


    Whoever is better, whose team will have the advantage.


    Gu Xiaonan and Gu Qingluan''s contracted Flying Silver Wolf, Red Flame Tiger and other holy beasts all joined the battlefield.


    They are all holy ranks. When their side is on the weak side, their existence can preserve their own forces to the greatest extent.


    The Demon Sect originally thought that they had a chance to win, but when they discovered Feng Yuanxi, a key figure affecting the battle situation, they gritted their teeth at him.


    The Fifth Elder flew towards Feng Yuanxi first.


    The giant-winged bird flapped its wings and exhaled fragrance: "Get out!"


    A strong hurricane blew towards the five elders.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1437： I dont know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth

    Chapter 1437 I don''t know the sky and the earth


    The fifth elder knew that the giant-winged bird was a holy beast, but he did not expect its attack to be so powerful. Its body was blown backwards in mid-air, and it was like a flat boat on the sea, rickety and ready to fall. appearance.


    The Fifth Elder shouted loudly, and used his profound strength to condense a barrier around his body, which was finally able to withstand the opponent''s strong wind attack.


    The fifth elder tried to get closer to Feng Yuanxi again.


    However, no matter what method he used, he couldn''t get close to Feng Yuanxi.


    The power of the giant winged bird exceeded his expectations, and it also exceeded the expectations of other members of the Demon Cult.


    They suddenly realized that they all thought that Feng Yuanxi dared to stand in such an eye-catching place because of the protection of the giant winged bird.


    But after all, there is only one giant winged bird, no matter how powerful it is, it cannot handle group fights.


    The Right Protector winked at the Great Elder and the others.


    They didn''t play just now.


    Receiving the gaze signal from the right protector, several elders stood up and flew towards Feng Yuanxi together.


    As they expected, the giant winged bird is not invincible. Under the siege of several of their saints and contracted beasts, the giant winged bird cannot take care of every direction.


    The right guardian flew to the back of the giant winged bird, and stretched out a big iron claw-like hand towards Feng Yuanxi.


    The smile on his usual smiling face was even more obvious now.


    Suddenly, a black shadow shot out.


    The right guardian sensed danger and quickly dodged.


    Immediately afterwards, a sharp pain came from the tiger''s mouth.


    The right guardian looked down, and saw two blood holes appeared on the tiger''s mouth on his right hand, and black blood came out immediately.


    is a viper!


    The right guardian saw the little black snake thrown out by him, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Being bitten by a poisonous snake, the right guardian did not panic.


    Their demon religion has done a lot of research on poison and evil things. Although he is not as proficient as Zuo Hufa, he still knows a thing or two.


    And their bodies have undergone special training, which is completely different from that of ordinary people.


    Most poisons cannot kill them, and snake venom has little effect on them, at most it causes some physical discomfort.


    The right protector used profound strength to force the toxin out of the body, and then shot at Feng Yuanxi again.


    However, when he raised his hand, he suddenly found that his entire hand had turned purple-black.


    Right Protector couldn''t help being taken aback.


    He quickly pulled up the sleeve, and the forearm was the same color as the hand.


    At this time, the toxin has spread to the elbow!


    However, because of the training he had received, his pain-sensing nerves were weak, and he did not feel particularly strong pain.


    Finally, a trace of panic appeared in Guardian You''s heart.


    What a domineering poison!


    He immediately used his profound strength to force the poison.


    No use!


    The toxin is still spreading upwards.


    The moment has reached the arm.


    If it continues to spread, it will reach the internal organs!


    The right protector didn''t hesitate too much, he turned his hand into a knife, and with a flash of white light, he slashed at his arm.


    Snapped!


    The entire arm was cut off, and the cut surface was flat, as if it had been cut with a sharp weapon.


    Dark black blood splashed on the giant winged bird''s back.


    This blood is a lot for a person, but it is almost a mouthful of saliva for a giant winged bird.


    It noticed that the other party''s dirty poisonous blood was splashed on the feathers on its back, and it was very angry: "Damn! Splatter blood randomly, do you have the quality! Wipe it clean!"


    No matter how cold-blooded the right guardian is, he can''t be completely indifferent to the pain of his own arm.


    When he was upset, when he heard the giant winged bird''s disgusting words, his face was livid, he raised his left arm, and rushed out with palm wind.


    Before he thought about keeping alive, but now he has changed his mind.


    He wants to kill this kid to avenge his broken arm!


    The giant-winged bird didn''t intervene, it was dealing with several demon saints such as the great elder, and had no time to take care of Feng Yuanxi.


    The right protector meets Feng Yuanxi''s eyes.


    Looking at the other party''s dark and clear eyes, the right protector twitched the corner of his mouth coldly.


    The picture of Feng Yuanxi being knocked down by him has emerged in his mind.


    But when the palm wind was approaching, a white light lit up in front of Feng Yuanxi.


    All palm winds were blocked by the barrier.


    Feng Yuanxi stood behind the white light, motionless.


    The smile on the right protector froze on his face.


    Soon, he thought of Feng Yuanxi''s identity, and immediately understood.


    Defense treasure?


    He wanted to see how many times the treasure could withstand his own attacks!


    Boom!


    boom!


    The right guardian throws out a series of attacks.


    That layer of enchantment has always been solid, showing no signs of breaking.


    The right guardian almost went berserk.


    What defensive treasure in the world is so powerful that the saints can''t break it!


    Feng Yuanxi put down the flute beside his mouth, and Qing Lingling looked at the guardian right: "Have you played enough?"


    The right protector feels humiliated.


    The other party''s words sounded like mocking his wasted effort just now.


    "I will call instead."


    After Feng Yuanxi finished speaking, the flute in his hand disappeared, and then a sword was added.


    The blade was shorter than most swords, but it was just right for him.


    The right protector showed a look of astonishment, he felt that the other party''s behavior was very funny.


    This kid doesn''t know how to fight him?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1438： Its just a saint, why all the fuss?

    Chapter 1438 It''s just a saint, why all the fuss?


    Oh, I don''t know how to live or die!


    Gu Qingluan gave Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi a mysterious spiritual weapon to hide their cultivation, and the right guardian couldn''t see through Feng Yuanxi''s cultivation.


    But in his opinion, no matter how powerful Feng Yuanxi is, it is impossible for him to reach the holy rank.


    I heard that Feng Yuanxi reached the heavenly rank at a young age, in his opinion, he is already the top of the sky.


    Feng Yuanxi wanted to come to die, so Protector You would naturally not refuse.


    After he was astonished, the corners of his mouth were raised high, revealing a very excited smile.


    At this moment, Feng Yuanxi stabbed at him with a sword.


    Once a master makes a move, it is unusual.


    The right protector felt the opponent''s strong aura and extraordinary posture, so he couldn''t help raising his eyebrows slightly.


    Of course, at this moment he still doesn''t know Feng Yuanxi''s true cultivation.


    He only took two points seriously, and was going to teach Feng Yuanxi a lesson.


    In the blink of an eye, Feng Yuanxi was in front of him.


    The right protector didn''t even take out his weapon, he raised his palm and released a strong profound force.


    Boom!


    rushed straight to Feng Yuanxi.


    Feng Yuanxi dodged to avoid it, and appeared on the right side of the right guardian in a blink of an eye.


    The right Dharma protector pushed his palm and hit him.


    The sword in Feng Yuanxi''s hand pierced out at lightning speed.


    Compared to just now, this sword is incredibly fast, as if two people used it.


    Guard You didn''t expect Feng Yuanxi''s speed to increase so quickly, and he couldn''t help being surprised.


    He sensed that something was wrong, but the offensive had already begun, and it was too late to take back and dodge!


    In the eyes of the right protector, there was an aura of breaking the boat, and he slammed into Feng Yuanxi''s sword with the wind of his palm.


    The sharp sword energy tore through the wind of the palm and approached the palm of the right guardian.


    The right protector even felt the sharpness of the sword energy, and his palm ached.


    At that moment, a crisis arose in his heart.


    Just when the tip of the sword was about to touch his palm, he suddenly moved his palm a little to the side to avoid the sword glow.


    Feng Yuanxi didn''t withdraw his sword, and continued to move forward along the direction of his arm, and when he was close to the opponent''s body, he suddenly deflected the direction.


    I saw that the tip of the sword trembled slightly, and hit the arm of the right guardian.


    A stream of blood spattered out.


    The right protector''s pupil suddenly constricted.


    blurted out: "How is it possible!"


    This kid was able to break through his defensive barrier and injure him!


    Regardless of the pain in his arm, he slapped Feng Yuanxi again.


    Feng Yuanxi succeeded in one blow, and he was not greedy, so he quickly evacuated.


    The palm of the right protector was empty.


    At this time, the two had left the giant winged bird''s back and stood in the air.


    Seeing that Feng Yuanxi was able to suspend in mid-air, the guardian right asked in surprise, "Boy, are you a saint?"


    A celestial cleric can fly, but he needs a support point and cannot fly in the air for a long time.


    Feng Yuanxi was able to fight him in the air, indicating that he has reached the holy rank.


    But a saint who is five or six years old, is this possible?


    You Guardian has never heard of a genius who can reach the holy rank at a certain age.


    Feng Yuanxi replied lightly: "It''s just a saint, why make a fuss?"


    The guardian right twitched the corner of his mouth when he heard the words.


    This is too speechless.


    In the entire Yunchuan Continent, there is no one in a million who can become a saint, let alone such a young person. It can be said that there is no one in the past, and maybe there will be no one in the future.


    Isn''t that surprising enough?


    While he kept complaining in his heart, Feng Yuanxi raised his sword to him again.


    The right guardian broke his right arm, and his left arm was also injured, his strength was greatly reduced.


    Now knowing that Feng Yuanxi is a holy rank, he dare not be careless anymore.


    The two fought, and it was impossible to tell the winner for a while.


    On the other side, Gu Qingluan and Xiu Yunyi also fought hard.


    Gu Qingluan became more and more surprised as he fought.


    Although they are all at the peak of the holy ranks, her spiritual consciousness exceeds the holy ranks, and she has insights and experiences that surpass others. Even if she encounters demons of the same level, she can win.


    What she didn''t expect was that Xiu Yunyi, a native of Yunchuan mainland, was actually better at fighting than the demons.


    If she was fighting against the demons today, she might have defeated her opponent.


    However, Xiu Yunyi has survived until now.


    There seemed to be a steady stream of power in his body, and after fighting for so long, there was no sign of exhaustion of his profound strength, which was really unbelievable.


    Gu Qingluan was surprised, but Xiu Yunyi was not surprised.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1439： gone

    Chapter 1439 is missing


    Xiu Yunyi also has his own cards.


    After losing to Gu Qingluan in the Floating Light Secret Realm last time, he improved his strength through special means. His cultivation base is still at the peak of the holy rank, but his combat power is much stronger than then.


    Unexpectedly, he was making progress, and Gu Qingluan was also making progress.


    This aroused his strong fighting spirit.


    The two fought in the dark, from outside the gate of the magic palace to the uninhabited mountains in the distance.


    Boom!


    Again, the attacks of the two collided.


    Huge energy spreads around.


    Pieces of Shulin were destroyed.


    The birds and beasts fled in panic.


    Gu Qingluan and Xiu Yunyi each flew back tens of feet.


    Then, the two stabilized their bodies and flew towards each other, and stopped when they were still some distance away from each other.


    The two looked at each other from a distance.


    Xiu Yunyi licked the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    Tasting the taste of blood on the tip of his tongue, his eyes seemed even redder.


    "Gu Qingluan, you are amazing." Xiu Yunyi smiled flamboyantly, "Beyond my expectations."


    Gu Qingluan also smiled at the corner of his mouth: "Unfortunately, you are nothing more than that in my eyes."


    Xiu Yunyi was not annoyed after hearing this: "Oh? But you didn''t defeat me."


    He lost once in the Floating Light Secret Realm last time, but he felt that he would lose, mainly because his strength was not at its peak at the time.


    "You will lose soon!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Gu Qingluan attacked the opponent.


    Xiu Yunyi raised his eyebrows: "So confident?"


    Then let''s see who will have the last laugh!


    He did not advance but retreated, facing him head-on.


    The two of them got close, and Gu Qingluan suddenly burst out with a shocking force.


    Xiu Yunyi felt palpitations, and his body stopped involuntarily.


    Dazzling white light enveloped him.


    Xiu Yunyi missed the best time to dodge because of hesitation.


    When the white light enveloped him, he felt that the aura around him seemed to disappear in an instant.


    Immediately afterwards, the profound energy in his body also disappeared!


    Xiu Yunyi looked at Gu Qingluan behind the white light in astonishment.


    how so?


    Gravity pulls him down.


    Xiu Yunyi couldn''t use his profound energy, and his body fell uncontrollably.


    Gu Qingluan caught up and hit his head with a palm.


    Xiu Yunyi''s pupils tightened.


    In moments of crisis, he only had time to turn his head away.


    Gu Qingluan''s palm fell on his shoulder.


    There was a click, and the bones shattered.


    Xiu Yunyi fell down at a faster speed.


    If you fall from such a high place, you will either die or be disabled.


    Gu Qingluan chased him down just in case.


    The distance between the two kept getting closer, and when Gu Qingluan was about to hit him again, Xiu Yunyi suddenly raised his head and showed her a weird smile.


    Immediately afterwards, he threw a round black object at her.


    Gu Qingluan threw out a strand of profound energy casually.


    Mysterious force hits the round object.


    Boom!


    The round object emits gray smoke, which smells strange and seems to be poisonous.


    Although Gu Qingluan is invulnerable to all poisons, not all poisons are effective against her.


    She paused for a while, her whole body shielded by profound strength.


    Then, she dodged to avoid the range of the smoke and looked down.


    Xiu Yunyi is gone!


    She didn''t find it strange that Xiu Yunyi disappeared.


    Dare to be an enemy of the righteous way, how can he not have some powerful treasures on him.


    After he colluded with the demons, he must be able to get some treasures from the other party that are not or rarely seen in the Yunchuan Continent.


    What''s more, even Gu Lingxue can be resurrected several times. As the leader of the Demon Cult, how could Xiu Yunyi not have some means to save his life.


    At the beginning, Feng Tianlan thought he had killed Xiu Yunyi, but in the end, not only did he not die, but his strength also became stronger.


    She didn''t delay here, turned around and flew back to the magic palace.


    She was worried that Xiu Yunyi would flee back to the Demon Palace and deal with the alliance army while she was away.


    On the ground, Xiu Yunyi hid under a lush tree.


    Seeing Gu Qingluan leave, he leaned against the tree trunk and let out a long sigh of relief.


    Then he lowered his head and glanced at his shoulder, his thin lips pulled out a mocking arc.


    "I really lost to that woman again."


    He tried to sit up straight.


    As soon as he moved, he felt severe pain in his shoulder.


    Just now, Gu Qingluan''s palm directly smashed his right shoulder to pieces.


    If he hadn''t been wearing soft body armor, his life would have been lost.


    Xiu Yunyi took a light breath, propped one hand on the ground, and slowly sat up straight.


    The other hand rested on his shattered shoulder.


    Black air emerged from the palm of his hand, wrapping around his blood-dripping shoulder.


    He couldn''t help moaning in pain, his skin that wasn''t covered by the mask was as pale as paper, his lips trembled slightly, and beads of sweat dripped down his jaw.


    If Gu Qingluan was here at this moment, he would find that his shattered shoulder is being repaired bit by bit!


    Gu Qingluan naturally didn''t know what Xiu Yunyi was doing.


    She quickly returned to the battlefield.


    After Xiaonan, Yuanxi and several holy beasts joined the battlefield, the alliance army barely stabilized the situation.


    But after Gu Qingluan came back, he quickly took control of the audience.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1440： Xuan Feng

    Chapter 1440 Xuan Feng


    Gu Qingluan took the lead in dealing with the woman in black who played the flute to control Gu.


    The left protector stood on the palace wall, playing the tune with all his strength to control Gu.


    Feng Yuanxi was entangled by the right guardian, unable to concentrate on playing chess with her.


    Therefore, the alliance army is affected by the poison from time to time, and cannot exert its full strength on the battlefield.


    When Gu Qingluan flew towards the left protector, she looked sideways if she felt something.


    Seeing Gu Qingluan getting closer and closer to him, Guardian Zuo''s expression changed instantly, and the sound of the flute stopped.


    After reacting, the left protector stepped back and asked the Great Elder and Fourth Elder to stop Gu Qingluan.


    She wants to control the Gu worms. If she is disturbed and cannot control the Gu worms, the Alliance Army will have the strength to counterattack.


    At this moment, Guardian Zuo regretted that the Gu he cast on them was not fatal.


    If her Gu had been lethal, she would have killed all the members of the Alliance Army at the beginning, and the war would not have lasted so long.


    But it is Xiu Yunyi''s order to keep alive, and it is impossible for Zuo Hufa to disobey his order.


    He wants to collect souls, but not just any soul.


    The more tortured, the better the soul after death is for him.


    It was his careful thinking that gave the alliance army a chance to counterattack.


    The Great Elder and the Fourth Elder heard the shout of Zuo Dharma, flew from not far away, and intercepted Gu Qingluan.


    The left protector heaved a sigh of relief, and continued to play the flute to control Gu.


    When she was controlling Gu, she couldn''t help looking at Gu Qingluan.


    Not long after she relaxed, her heart hung up again.


    The Great Elder and the Fourth Elder are both saints, but they beat Gu Qingluan, and they were actually at a disadvantage!


    Guard Zuo felt more and more uneasy.


    The Great Elder and the Fourth Elder were soon knocked down by Gu Qingluan, she raised her eyes to look at the left protector.


    The heart of the left protector jumped heavily.


    Gu Qingluan flew straight towards her.


    Everyone who tried to stop her was easily beaten away by her.


    Looking at Gu Qingluan who approached him like a demon, Guardian Zuo felt infinite fear.


    She hadn''t felt such fear for a long time.


    In my impression, she was only taken away by the Demon Cult when she was young, and she was placed in the deep mountains and old forests to train with other children.


    She never thought that she would feel such panic and despair again, and the flute was trembling slightly.


    She couldn''t hold the flute steadily, nor could her breath.


    Within a few breaths, Gu Qingluan was already in front of him.


    She raised her sword and stabbed at the left guardian, and the left guardian received the flute, dodging to avoid the opponent''s sharp blow.


    Gu Qingluan turned his wrist slightly, and the tip of the sword cut a beautiful and smooth arc in mid-air, and attacked the vital point of the left guardian again.


    Guard Zuo is good at voodoo, but not good at fighting. She dodges awkwardly.


    After a while, there were several scars on his body.


    When Gu Qingluan approached again, she suddenly raised her hand and threw a black ball.


    The thing exploded in front of Gu Qingluan, turned into countless small dots, made a buzzing sound, and shot towards her at lightning speed.


    Gu Qingluan sensed the danger, and quickly set up an enchantment around his body.


    The little black dot hit the barrier and was blocked.


    They continued to bump unwillingly, trying to break through the barrier.


    Gu Qingluan took a closer look and found that these small black spots were a kind of poisonous bees.


    They are much smaller than ordinary bees and look about the size of mosquitoes.


    But it was extremely fierce, hitting the barrier with all its strength.


    Gu Qingluan''s enchantment can be imagined to be so strong, but she trembled when she was hit by them, as if a master was trying to break her enchantment.


    The left protector floated not far away, picked up the flute and played another tune.


    The Gu bees heard the sound of the flute, their wings trembled at a high frequency, their eyes glowed green, and they hit the barrier more fiercely.


    Gu Qingluan discovered that the enchantment was weakened little by little under their impact.


    She raised her palm to channel her strength, and hit the Gu bee with her profound strength.


    Under the impact of profound energy, the Gu bee flew upside down.


    Gu Qingluan raised his eyes to look at the left protector not far away, and raised the corners of his lips coldly.


    The left protector''s eyes changed slightly, but he didn''t leave.


    Buzz buzz!


    Those Gu bees were not wiped out, and flew back again!


    Although Guardian Zuo didn''t speak, his eyes revealed a look of complacency.


    This is the mysterious bee she caught in the Death Mountain.


    The mysterious bee is not afraid of water and fire, and likes to eat profound energy. It is a ghost killer in the Death Mountain, and can enter the top ten in the ranking of dangerous mysterious beasts in the Death Mountain.


    Especially after her transformation, these mysterious bees mutated, not only becoming more fond of devouring profound power, but also devouring a lot of power. Regardless of their small size, their ability is actually great.


    When she relies on Xuanfeng to deal with the enemy, it often has a surprising effect.


    Those who tried to kill her all died under her black bee needles in the end.


    Even saints are no exception!


    Therefore, besides the leader Xiu Yunyi, the person in the Demon Cult fears her the most.


    Seeing Xuanfeng surround Gu Qingluan again, the left guardian stretched his eyebrows.


    Gu Qingluan saw Guardian Zuo''s expression, she was a little surprised by these Gu bees, she didn''t expect them to survive.


    She stared at the group of Gu bees carefully, and found that they were all high-level mysterious spirit beasts, and two or three of them were actually holy spirit beasts!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1441： died

    Chapter 1441 is dead


    One or two is not terrible, superimposed together, the lethality is indeed amazing.


    However, there is no way to deal with them.


    Gu Qingluan''s red lips curled up slightly, and she glanced playfully at the woman in black opposite her.


    These Gu bees are obviously the magic weapon for the woman in black, if she destroys it, how will the woman in black react?


    Guard Zuo suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Immediately afterwards, a crimson flame burst out from Gu Qingluan''s hand.


    Those mysterious bees felt the scorching heat, their ferocious movements froze, and then, regardless of the control of the flute, they turned around and wanted to escape.


    How could Gu Qingluan give them a chance to escape.


    The flame turned into a fire dragon under her control, and the dazzling fire dragon roared and chased Xuan Feng.


    Crackling!


    Xuan Feng was burnt by the fire dragon until there was nothing left.


    A burnt smell drifted to the left protector with the wind.


    The left protector''s eyes are about to split.


    Xuan Feng!


    Her Xuanfeng was destroyed!


    In order to cultivate those mysterious peaks, she spent countless treasures and minds.


    Just ruined by Gu Qingluan!


    Guardian Zuo stared at Gu Qingluan in hatred.


    Gu Qingluan appeared in front of her.


    Guard Zuo was taken aback, and immediately turned around and fled, ignoring his hatred.


    She has other Gu on her body, but it is not so easy to cast Gu on a top expert.


    At least it takes timing.


    Gu Qingluan probably killed her before she got the chance.


    Gu Qingluan was faster than her.


    Poof!


    The sharp and slender sword pierced into the body of the left guardian.


    Her body paused, she lowered her head slowly, and saw the blade of the sword that was dyed red protruding from her chest.


    Gu Qingluan pulled out the sword, and blood spurted out.


    This sword hit the heart, and when the sword energy pierced the heart, it destroyed her heart domineeringly, and then rushed into all parts of her body, destroying the primordial spirit together.


    The left guardian is dead.


    The sword energy was so domineering that even Yuanshen was destroyed before he could escape.


    Her body fell down uncontrollably.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t even look at her, turned around and flew to the right protector.


    When the left protector died, the right protector felt something, distractedly glanced at the left protector, and then witnessed her being killed.


    Although the Demon Cult is a group of villains, he has a good relationship with Guardian Zuo.


    Guardian Zuo died, and he felt sad.


    Before he could sink into that emotion, Gu Qingluan rushed towards his figure and woke him abruptly.


    The existence of Gu Qingluan is a nightmare for the people of the Demon Cult.


    They thought they were the hunter, not the prey.


    Without the control of the left protector, the Gu worms in the alliance army''s body settled down.


    As a result, the combat effectiveness of the Alliance Army soared.


    Counterattack to the Demon Cult followers.


    The members of the Devil''s Cult lost to the Alliance Army and were beaten to pieces.


    Guardian You and Great Elder and other masters were also beaten into embarrassment by Gu Qingluan, Wen Yuan and others.


    Finally someone remembered Xiu Yunyi.


    "Where is the leader? What did you do to the leader?" The elder asked Gu Qingluan angrily.


    If the leader was here, they wouldn''t be in such a miserable situation.


    Gu Qingluan and Xiu Yunyi fought farther and farther, and everyone saw it at the time.


    As a result, only Gu Qingluan came back alone, but Xiu Yunyi didn''t answer, and everyone in the Devil''s Cult had an ominous premonition in their hearts.


    Gu Qingluan tilted his head and glanced at the battlefield below, then smiled with his lips curled up: "Dead."


    Gu Qingluan doesn''t know whether she is dead or not, but the answer is in her own interest right now, and she doesn''t mind telling a little lie.


    The great elder opened his eyes wide in disbelief: "I don''t believe it!"


    The leader''s miraculous skills are so powerful, how could he die so quietly!


    Gu Qingluan shrugged and smiled evilly: "Believe it or not, you can''t change the facts. Don''t worry, I will send you to the underworld to meet him soon, and you won''t be separated for too long."


    After speaking, she raised her hand and sent a powerful blow to the opponent.


    The great elder didn''t know whether he had reached the end of his force or he had been hit too hard, so he didn''t escape this attack, and his body flew out like a dilapidated kite.


    The two were talking in the open sky, their voices were not small.


    Many people have heard the conversation between the two.


    The Alliance Army couldn''t help but be overjoyed, while the Demon Cult fell into chaos.


    Hua Rong took advantage of the chaos and hid in a hidden corner. Seeing this situation, she felt very bad.


    "Gu Qingluan can turn things around in this way, **** it!" She clenched her fists, filled with resentment.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1442： Come, come, let me teach you to be a person

    Chapter 1442 Come, come, let me teach you to be a person


    Gu Lingxue didn''t have many surprises: "Fortunately, you didn''t expose it. If people find out that you dropped the Gu poison into the water when everyone wasn''t paying attention, you will be doomed forever."


    When Hua Rong heard Gu Lingxue''s words, his face became even more gloomy.


    Gu poison was given to her by Gu Lingxue.


    Gu Lingxue hooked up with the Devil''s Cult again, claiming that she was seriously injured during her disappearance, and after recovering from her injury, she tried every means to sneak into Qiankun Academy.


    She hoped that the Demon Cult would give her another chance, and she would cooperate with them inside and out to deal with the alliance army.


    Yuanhua Rong prevented Gu Lingxue from revealing her identity, so the Demon Cult did not know that Yuhuarong was involved.


    Gu Lingxue couldn''t do this alone.


    Since the accident last time, Qiankun Academy has become more cautious, especially imported things. They are worried that there will be problems. Every time they eat and drink, they will check them very carefully. There are also many guards and surprise inspections in important places such as the kitchen.


    ��Hua Rong is good at medical skills. Her master is a poison doctor, so she also has a lot of research on poison skills.


    Only when the two cooperate with each other can they cast a venom on everyone without anyone noticing.


    The voodoo was performed before Gu Qingluan retreated, so neither Gu Qingluan nor Gu Xiaonan fell for the trick.


    Yuan Hua Rong and Gu Lingxue originally intended to frame Gu Qingluan, and they had no intention of laying a poisonous spell on her.


    Another point, they were also worried that Gu Qingluan would find out in advance.


    There are still a few people they have installed in the alliance army. They were the first to provoke Gu Qingluan when they questioned Gu Qingluan just now.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect that this would not be able to shake Gu Qingluan''s position.


    If the alliance army loses, someone will definitely blame Gu Qingluan in the end.


    But the Union Army seems to be about to win.


    The performance of Gu Qingluan and her two sons can be said to be outstanding.


    Once the alliance army wins, no one will question Gu Qingluan''s collusion with the Demon Cult.


    ��Hua Rong looked at the figure on the battlefield that was as majestic as a dragon and as graceful as a phoenix, and felt a strong unwillingness and a deep sense of powerlessness from the bottom of her heart.


    Could it be that she can only be trampled under by Gu Qingluan forever?


    Everyone in the Demon Cult realized that the general situation was over, and even the leader might be dead. They had no heart to fight and just wanted to escape.


    At this time, the other three teams arranged by Gu Qingluan came in handy.


    Originally, they also wanted to join the war.


    But Gu Qingluan just asks them to keep their position, and try not to let a Demon Sect member go.


    They could only wait outside the palace gate they were guarding.


    When the demon cultists escaped from the other three gates, they met them.


    Ben rushed out of the palace gate excitedly, thinking that he was about to escape a catastrophe.


    But found that there was a crowd of people outside the palace gate, the number of people was no less than that of the south gate that was fighting.


    The escaped Demon Cultist''s eyes suddenly went dark, revealing deep despair.


    The master of the Artifact Refining Sect grinned and said, "Everyone, go ahead and chop off all the bad bones of the Devil''s Cult!"


    "Chop it up!"


    Everyone was drowsy after waiting. Seeing the demon cultists at this time, it was like a hungry wolf seeing a fat sheep, and instantly became refreshed.


    They raised their weapons and rushed towards the fleeing Demon Cultists.


    Compared with them, the number of Demon Cultists is pitifully small.


    Almost subconsciously, the Demon Cultists turned around and fled into the Demon Palace.


    "Hey, don''t go! Let''s fight!"


    I don''t know which one from the Alliance Army shouted loudly, and it can be heard from far away.


    The people from the Devil''s Cult heard this, and secretly complained in their hearts: Only fools fight with you! It''s not one-on-one, why don''t you stay here and be attacked by groups?


    While cursing, he ran faster.


    However, no matter how fast it is, it is not as fast as the Union Army that is recharging its energy.


    The gate of the palace is close at hand, and the demon cultist who can hide in the magic palace immediately is caught up.


    "Brother, come, come, I will teach you to be a human being." An alliance soldier smiled at the Demon Cultists.


    His "teaching to be a man" is to raise the two-meter long gun in his hand and stab the opponent''s vitals.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1443： Damn, another lunatic!

    Chapter 1443 Damn, another lunatic!


    The Demon Cultist''s face was livid, and he dodged hastily.


    Dodged this man''s attack, but not the long sword that came silently from behind.


    Poof!


    The sound of a sharp sword piercing flesh.


    The Demon Cultist felt severe pain in his stomach, and looked down to see a gleaming sword sticking out of his stomach.


    He turned his head and faced another Alliance army.


    At this moment, the member of the Union Army who just said that he would teach him to be a man asked angrily: "Li Meng, why are you taking my head?"


    "What are you talking about? There are only so many heads. Whoever kills first counts, and your name isn''t written on it?"


    "Okay! That''s what you said!"


    The member of the Alliance Army who taught to be a man became furious and stabbed a demon cultist in the chest.


    The place where he stabbed was on the right chest, and his chest was instantly stained red with blood.


    The demon cultist screamed in pain, his face soaked in sweat.


    In the trance of severe pain, he heard the other party triumphantly say: "Do you think you are the only one who can stab it? I can do it too, sir!"


    The sword stuck in his body was pulled out, and when the sword slipped out of his body, it was as if he had been stabbed again. The Demon Cultist twitched in pain, but he didn''t fall down because of the spear stuck in his chest.


    Immediately afterwards, he also received a sword on his waist. This sword cut across, and his waist was almost severed.


    The alliance soldier named Li Meng shouted: "What''s the big deal? You stabbed him once, and I gave him two swords."


    An ominous premonition welled up in the hearts of the Demon Cultists.


    Immediately afterwards, the long gun stuck in his chest was also pulled out, and then he was stabbed in the thigh.


    These two bastards, if you want to kill them, just be quicker!


    It''s too idle! pain!


    The Demon Cultist was in pain, but the two seemed to be on the fence. You shot, I stabbed better than anyone else, and the stabbing was better.


    The demon cultist''s facial muscles twitched.


    He wanted them to kill him, but he was too wounded to make a sound.


    At this moment, a cold light flashed his eyes.


    He involuntarily closed his eyes.


    Immediately afterwards, a sword pierced his heart.


    At the same time, a cold voice sounded not far away: "The head is mine."


    Damn it, another lunatic!


    Hearing what he said, the head of the demon sect was so angry that he didn''t come up and died.


    No, he was stabbed to death.


    Li Meng and Wang An looked up at the man with the sword in dissatisfaction: "Hey, what''s your name? Didn''t you see that this man belongs to us?"


    "Whoever kills him, to whom."


    After speaking, he left without looking back.


    Li Meng and Wang An''s eyes widened. They never expected that such a cold-looking person would be so shameless!


    Wang An suddenly turned his head and glared at Li Meng: "It''s all your fault, if you hadn''t robbed me, I would have killed this man!"


    Li Meng choked: "It''s your fault. I wounded him first. If it wasn''t for your pestering, I would have killed him with my sword."


    "Hey, it''s your fault! You shameless, rushed up to grab my prey..."


    Two people quarreled childishly.


    Similar head-grabbing situations are happening in many corners.


    These alliance troops were bored, and they actually played the game of head grabbing.


    Those who can grab the head feel that they are very powerful.


    No way, who made the enemy so few, why not come a few, let them kill for fun?


    Those Demon Cultists who were preyed by the alliance army felt that their three views were ruined, and they were extremely angry.


    In the end, he was killed in shame and anger.


    The demon cultists who wanted to escape from Sanmen saw the crowds outside from a distance, and knew that they could not escape from these places, so they retreated to the demon palace.


    Compared with the outside, it is obvious that the terrain of the Demon Palace is more conducive to their escape.


    There are all kinds of agencies all over here, and even people from the Demon Cult are often recruited, let alone outsiders.


    They took chances and found a hidden place in the magic palace to hide.


    On the main battlefield, the battle is coming to an end.


    People of the Demon Cult died, and those who were captured were captured.


    When the last demon fell, the alliance army cheered.


    ��Hua Rong sneaked into the crowd when people were not paying attention.


    It''s midnight now, and if others don''t look carefully, they won''t be able to see her expression.


    Otherwise, you will find that her face is not happy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1444： Lord, we have won!

    Chapter 1444 Leader, we have won!


    "Leader, we won!" Wen Yuan walked towards Gu Qingluan with a smile on his handsome face.


    "Congratulations." Gu Qingluan hooked her lips.


    "Congratulations." Wen Yuan replied.


    At this time, Gu Youlan asked curiously: "Mr. Gu, was Demon Xiu really killed by you?"


    Gu Qingluan shook his head: "I don''t know."


    "Don''t know?" Everyone was at a loss when they heard the answer.


    Gu Qingluan explained: "After I wounded him, he disappeared, possibly hiding."


    Hearing this, the smiles on everyone''s faces subsided a little, and they were a little nervous.


    "So he might make a comeback?"


    In their view, the Demon Cult is not scary, but Xiu Yunyi is.


    A top strong man is better than thousands of troops.


    Xiu Yunyi''s cultivation base is unfathomable. They are both saints. When facing him, they only feel that they are facing a mountain that cannot be climbed. The feeling of being unattainable is still fresh in their memories.


    If it weren''t for Gu Qingluan, their chances of winning this time would be very slim.


    "Perhaps, but with him alone, it is unrealistic to fight the righteous way of the entire Yunchuan Continent."


    "But isn''t he in collusion with the demons?" Gu Youlan did not forget the last time she fought against the demons.


    The demons are too powerful, which left a deep impression on her.


    Gu Qingluan nodded: "Your worries are not unreasonable. But I also said at the meeting before that it is not easy to get the demons from the wilderness. You see, the demons have not appeared today."


    Everyone heard what she said made sense.


    Before the crusade against the Demon Cult, their worst expectation was that the Demon Cult would pull out another group of demons to help.


    If the demons were there, it would be difficult for them to capture the demon palace.


    Now that the Demon Sect has been defeated, the Demon Race has not appeared from the beginning to the end. It is estimated that just like Gu Qingluan said, the Demon Race cannot come to the Yunchuan Continent.


    "This would be great!"


    Gu Qingluan smiled and said: "We can''t let our guard down either. Who knows if the Demon Society will have other means. As long as it hasn''t been eradicated, we can''t take it lightly."


    Everyone expressed their understanding.


    Gu Qingluan''s complexion changed, and he said seriously: "Leave half of the people outside to guard, and the rest will go to the magic palace to search for the fish that slipped through the net."


    "yes!"


    "There are many traps in the magic palace, everyone should be careful, every team must have people who understand medical skills and are good at formations..."


    Because Gu Qingluan has been to the Demon Palace before, he knows how dangerous the Demon Palace is.


    Even though most of the people have been killed or captured by them now, the organs in the magic palace will not disappear because of this.


    Everyone admired her so much that they didn''t think her exhortations were nonsense, but they listened carefully as if they were imperial edicts.


    Subsequently, half of the people entered the magic palace.


    Gu Qingluan also wants to go in.


    There are several places in the Demon Palace that are very dangerous. She was worried that the people of the Alliance Army would not be able to handle them, so she decided to go there herself.


    "Mother, I''ll go with you!"


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi said in unison.


    Gu Qingluan looked down at their brothers.


    Gu Xiaonan took the lead and said: "Mother, how do you think I am doing today? I will not hold you back. If I am in danger, Xiao Tianxing will get me into the space of stars."


    "Mother, I haven''t seen what it looks like inside the magic palace." Feng Yuanxi looked at Gu Qingluan with **** and white eyes.


    Gu Qingluan thought to himself, no matter how dangerous it is, it will never be more dangerous than the battlefield just now.


    And Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi''s performance on the battlefield is indeed very good.


    It''s not impossible for her to bring them.


    Therefore, Gu Qingluan nodded in agreement.


    Gu Xiaonan was so excited that he jumped three feet high: "Oh, mother is so good!"


    Feng Yuanxi also pursed his lips happily, and the arc of the corner of his mouth rose slightly.


    Actually, he has no interest in the magic palace, he just wants to stay with his mother.


    Gu Qingluan led a son in each of his left and right hands, and walked into the magic palace.


    ��Hua Rong watched their backs disappearing at the gate of the palace, hesitating whether to go in or not.


    Gu Lingxue saw her thoughts and sneered, "What are you doing in there? Could it be that you can assassinate Gu Qingluan?"


    ��Hua Rong lowered her head and stared at the rabbit at her feet: "Shut up!"


    Gu Lingxue snorted coldly, turned her head to the side, and stopped talking to her.


    Just then, a loud noise startled everyone.


    Hua Rong slightly opened her mouth, looking at the collapsed magic palace in astonishment.


    It is not accurate to say that it collapsed, because the entire magic palace sank directly into the ground.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1445： surprise

    Chapter 1445 Unexpected joy


    "What''s going on? Why did the magic palace fall to the ground?"


    The others rushed forward in amazement.


    Rush to the place where the magic palace is, the ground is flat, except for the lack of grass, there is nothing unusual about it, as if this place has always been like this, and there is no sign that a magnificent building stood here just a few breaths ago.


    They looked at each other, not understanding why this happened.


    Wei Yuantong, who was in charge of staying outside, said anxiously: "Leader, they are still inside!"


    Everyone woke up with a start and turned into a mess.


    "Ah, my master went in too! He won''t die, will he?"


    "My senior sister is also in the magic palace, did the magic palace bury her underground?"


    "What should I do now? The leader is also inside, she didn''t even have time to react, and the others didn''t have time to react!"


    The magic palace is so big that it sinks into the ground all of a sudden, which is really unimaginable.


    Wei Yuantong forced himself to calm down: "Everyone, dig and see if you can see the magic palace."


    There is no better way at this time.


    The people of the Union Army began to dig.


    Hua Rong suddenly laughed.


    "Senior sister, what are you laughing at?" A young girl not far from Hua Rong looked at her suspiciously.


    ��Hua Rong lowered the corners of her upturned mouth, and replied in a low voice: "You read it wrong."


    The young girl looked at her again, and was shocked when she saw her looking at her with a sullen face, thinking that she had misread just now, and smiled covertly: "Ah, sorry, I misread, don''t mind Senior Sister Yu .��


    After finishing speaking, he hurried forward to dig a hole with everyone.


    Originally, she wanted to ask Hua Rong to be together, but Hua Rong''s eyes just now scared her, she just wanted to hide away, and she didn''t have any interest in asking him out.


    Gu Lingxue''s excited voice sounded in Hua Rong''s mind: "Haha, what a surprise! I didn''t expect the leader to have a second move!"


    It is estimated that few people know that the magic palace will collapse.


    Otherwise, the alliance army would have been introduced into the magic palace long ago.


    Gu Lingxue had to admit that Xiu Yunyi was really smart.


    It is not clear what the condition of the magic palace that is deep underground is, but it must be very dangerous. It is best to crush everyone to death the moment it collapses.


    If Gu Qingluan died like this, she would wake up laughing in her dreams.


    ��Hua Rong smiled lightly: "It was indeed a surprise."


    She thought that Gu Qingluan would return triumphantly as usual, and then his reputation would rise to a higher level.


    "You go digging together too, don''t act too abnormally and make people suspect you." Gu Lingxue said happily to Hua Rong.


    ��Hua Rong glanced at her, but did not refuse.


    She is in a good mood, and it is not impossible to lower her status to do rough work for a while.


    And she also wanted to see if Gu Qingluan was still alive soon.


    I hope that Xiu Yunyi will not let her down, this trick can solve Gu Qingluan.


    Let��s talk about Gu Qingluan and others.


    The collapse below the magic palace happened suddenly, and no one reacted.


    When they sensed danger, they tried to fly into the sky.


    However, it bumped into an invisible barrier.


    It was just such a short time, and the opportunity to escape was missed.


    The entire magic palace sank.


    Immediately, screams rang out from countless corners.


    Gu Qingluan immediately sent Xiaonan and Yuanxi into the star space, and she also hid in it.


    Through the space, she could only see the darkness outside.


    I don��t know if the star space is suppressed or because it��s underground, Gu Qingluan can��t see anything.


    She didn''t use her consciousness rashly either.


    After a while, the vibration disappeared, and the surroundings became quiet.


    Gu Qingluan took out a mechanism bee from the storage bracelet and released it.


    The organ bee was given to her by Feng Tianlan, and it is perfect for exploring the way.


    The mechanism bee went outside the star space, and followed the instructions of Qingluan to explore.


    Gu Qingluan attached a wisp of his consciousness to the body of the mechanism bee, and he could see the scene around the mechanism bee.


    The surrounding environment is dark, even if you use your spiritual sense, you can''t see very clearly.


    The Magic Palace didn''t seem to have suffered much damage.


    Those people screamed, mainly because they were frightened.


    At this moment, everyone is gathering in twos and threes to discuss ways to get out.


    The top of the magic palace seems to be sealed by an enchantment.


    Thanks to this seal, otherwise they would have been smashed to death now.


    Many people ran to the gate of the city, wanting to see the situation outside.


    Gu Qingluan felt that it was inconvenient to use the mechanism bee, so he took the mechanism bee back and went out by himself.


    Before leaving, she told Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi to stay in the space obediently.


    The two little guys nodded.


    As soon as Gu Qingluan left, Gu Xiaonan immediately looked at Xiao Tianxing with burning eyes.


    Little Tianxing quickly covered his face, and said in a childish voice, "Don''t look at me, I won''t let you out!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1446： Refresh status

    Chapter 1446 Refresh status


    "Tch, I didn''t say I was going out."


    Gu Xiaonan curled her lips: "I asked you to project the scene from outside."


    "This is no problem." Xiao Tianxing waved his hand.


    A light curtain appeared in front of them, and on the light curtain was the scene outside.


    "Why so dark?" Gu Xiaonan frowned.


    "That''s fine, I added special effects, otherwise you wouldn''t be able to see anything with the naked eye." Xiao Tianxing said with a puffy face.


    When Gu Xiaonan heard that he was angry, he patted his head and boasted: "I see, Xiao Tianxing is so awesome."


    Little Tianxing turned his anger into joy, wrinkled his little nose, and said modestly: "It''s so-so, number three in the world."


    Gu Xiaonan laughed out loud.


    At this time, Gu Qingluan met other people.


    When the people of the Alliance Army saw Gu Qingluan, they all gathered towards her as if they had found a backbone.


    "Leader!"


    "Leader, you have also entered the magic palace, do you know what''s going on now? Has the magic palace collapsed?"


    Gu Qingluan nodded: "It should be."


    "Why is this happening? Is it the ghost of the magic palace?"


    "It must be. The Demon Palace has always been cunning. I didn''t expect them to design the entire Demon Palace as a mechanism."


    Other traps are small-scale, they can be found relatively easily, and it is relatively simple to deal with and solve them.


    Who would have thought that the other party would actually set up the entire Demon Palace as a trap. I don��t know how the Demon Cult��s people came up with such a big trap.


    Now they are trapped here, they are all in a daze, not knowing what the situation is now.


    "Let''s take a look at the gate of the palace." Gu Qingluan said.


    It was very dark around, but there was no lack of lighting for everyone.


    Some took out lighting such as luminous star stones and night pearls, some held torches, and some directly used their own weapons to illuminate.


    In short, although everyone felt flustered, there was no confusion.


    The sky is so dark now that you can''t even see a single star.


    Gu Qingluan reckoned that they were underground now.


    Being able to transfer the entire Demon Palace underground in an instant, the Demon Cult is really capable.


    I don��t know what it looks like outside the magic palace.


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    They followed Gu Qingluan.


    "careful!"


    Suddenly, Gu Qingluan sounded a reminder.


    As soon as she finished speaking, a member of the Alliance Army not far from her suddenly had nothing under her feet.


    "Ah!" She was unprepared and fell down.


    Just when her head was almost out of sight, a golden thread entangled her and pulled her up.


    She fell to the ground, staggered a few times, her face turned pale.


    "Little Junior Sister, are you okay?"


    Several Union Army members who wore the same costumes as her surrounded her and asked with concern.


    "I...I''m fine."


    The girl shook her head with lingering fear, her eyes were wet like those of a deer.


    "It''s fine, I was scared to death just now, thanks to Leader Gu''s quick response, he rescued you."


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief when they saw that the girl had no other injuries other than being frightened.


    The girl looked at Gu Qingluan upon hearing the words.


    So it was the lord who saved her?


    Grateful in her heart, she raised her limp legs and walked towards Gu Qingluan.


    "Leader, thank you for saving me." The girl bowed deeply to Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan''s expression was gentle, and his voice was cold, but at this moment it sounded very gentle: "You''re welcome, be careful when you walk in the future, the magic palace is full of traps."


    The girl was stared at by her gentle eyes, and when she heard her cold but gentle instructions, her face blushed suddenly, and the fear in her heart dissipated a little: "Thank you..."


    Just as she was about to thank her, she suddenly remembered what Gu Qingluan said just now, and she quickly changed her words: "I see, leader, I seemed to hear your voice before I fell, how do you know I stepped into a trap."


    The others were shocked when they heard the words, and looked at Gu Qingluan curiously.


    They were also wondering.


    Gu Qingluan said: "When you stepped on the trap just now, there was a strange movement."


    Transformation?


    Why didn''t they hear?


    Everyone was walking and talking, there were so many people, the voices were definitely not low, even if there were real changes, they must be very quiet.


    The leader can actually notice it, it''s amazing!


    Everyone looked at Gu Qingluan with sparkling eyes, full of admiration.


    Gu Qingluan laughed: "When your cultivation base improves and your spiritual consciousness becomes stronger, you will also find out."


    "Really?" the girl asked in surprise.


    Gu Qingluan nodded.


    "Wow, if one day I become as powerful as the leader, my father will definitely burn incense to thank my ancestors!"


    "What kind of ancestor is your father thanking? If you want to thank you, you are also thanking your master!"


    "No, no, no, thank you, the leader! If it wasn''t for the leader of the alliance to turn the tide and defeat the Demon Cult, we would have already died at the hands of the Demon Cult!"


    "That''s right! If you want to thank, thank the leader! The leader is our great benefactor!"


    Gu Qingluan was amused by them: "Everyone has contributed, so don''t thank me."


    "What is our effort? It''s mainly due to your leader!"


    "Yes, yes, yes! Leader, don''t be humble, your position in our hearts cannot be shaken even by you!"


    "Wrong! The leader still has a way, she will continue to refresh her position in our hearts. Now in my heart, the leader is in this position!" The young man who spoke raised his hand above his head.


    "That''s where I am." Not to be outdone, another person stood on tiptoe and raised his hand higher.


    Then someone jumped up, someone flew up.


    When I was obviously very nervous, I was taken aback by them making it into a funny scene.


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t help laughing, watching them compete there with a smile.


    Seeing that they were about to fight, Gu Qingluan said quickly: "Everyone calm down, let''s find a way to get out first, the brothers and sisters who stayed outside must be very worried about us."


    Everyone stopped comparing themselves.


    With Gu Qingluan''s reminder, everyone walked carefully on the next road, in case they encountered an agency trap again and were too busy to deal with it in time.


    Along the way, they met many people.


    Everyone greeted Gu Qingluan one after another.


    Knowing that Gu Qingluan was going to visit the gate of the palace, she immediately decided to go with her.


    Not long after, everyone arrived at the gate of the palace.


    At this moment, the gate of the palace is closed.


    A group of people stood at the gate of the palace.


    Gu Qingluan passed by, and those people greeted her warmly.


    After greeting them, Gu Qingluan asked them: "Can the palace gate be opened?"


    "Can''t, can''t open."


    This answer did not meet Gu Qingluan''s expectation.


    Even if it can be opened, it probably won''t be able to get out.


    The magic palace should be surrounded by barriers, otherwise it cannot be preserved in the event of a collapse.


    Gu Qingluan touched the ground with his toes and flew above the palace wall.


    Seeing this, she couldn''t help but take a deep breath as she was as calm as she was.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1447： Boneyard

    Chapter 1447 Boneyard


    "What happened?"


    Everyone found that her expression was not right, and asked in a panic.


    Cleverly, he immediately flew to the palace wall.


    Soon, the long palace wall was full of people.


    Everyone looked out.


    He also took a deep breath.


    "So... what are those?"


    I don''t know who asked in a trembling voice.


    "Is it a bone?" Another person asked lightly.


    Everyone stared blankly at the ghostly bone mountain ahead.


    They had never seen so many bones, piled on top of each other.


    It was very dark all around, but those white bones seemed to glow.


    Strangely, black gas lingers on the surface of the bone.


    White and black, two bright color contrasts, create a creepy atmosphere.


    "A lot!"


    This is the third voice.


    There are too many to see at a glance.


    How many people will die!


    "The shape of those bones does not seem to be human bones."


    "What is it if it''s not a human bone? A bone from a mysterious beast?"


    "It doesn''t look like that either."


    While everyone was discussing, Gu Qingluan was also observing.


    She has good eyesight and can see clearly. Although the shape of those white bones is similar to human bones, they are much larger than human bones.


    Any bone is taller than a human.


    There is also black air entwined on it, that familiar aura rushes over.


    A race flashed through Gu Qingluan''s mind��the Demon Race!


    These white bones can''t be the bones of demons, right?


    Gu Qingluan frowned, where did they go? How could there be so many magic bones?


    It��s not that Gu Qingluan has never seen a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??bones. The **** bones in the Floating Light Secret Realm were also filled with corpses.


    But the bones here gave her a much worse feeling than there.


    She was keenly aware of the unusualness of these bones.


    Intuition told her that it was dangerous here!


    Others were not as perceptive as she was, and after they were shocked, they talked excitedly about where those bones came from.


    The magic palace is directly sunk into the ground, that is to say, this burial place exists under the magic palace.


    People of the Demon Cult do all sorts of evil, including murder.


    They have existed in the world for so many years, and I don��t know how many people they have killed.


    These must be the creatures they killed.


    This guess has the support of most people.


    The crowd scolded the members of the Demon Cult in outrage, and greeted the eighteen generations of their ancestors by the way.


    "How could there be such a cruel sect in the world that killed so many creatures!"


    "I used to hate the Devil''s Cult very much, and now I hate it even more. Fortunately, the Devil''s Cult was defeated by us. Even if there is a fish that slipped through the net, there will be no trouble. If we fail to defeat them this time, everyone in Yunchuan Continent will Bad luck!"


    "That''s not right! The Devil Sect is up and down, everyone gets it and punishes it!"


    The more you scold, the angrier you get.


    Gu Qingluan''s expression was indifferent, and he didn''t curse the Devil''s Cult with everyone.


    She stared at the bones, and others couldn''t see what she was thinking.


    I don''t know if it was an illusion, but Gu Qingluan vaguely felt that the bones seemed to be brighter, and the black air floating between the bones was thicker.


    After scolding happily, everyone turned their attention back to the business.


    No matter what the Demon Cult is, their first priority is to find a way to leave this place.


    This place is full of ghosts, and it makes people panic at first sight.


    Furthermore, there is not much food, and they cannot last long here.


    Everyone turned their heads to look at Gu Qingluan: "Leader, how do you think we can get out?"


    She is the most powerful person among them, and she is also the leader of the alliance army. Everyone pins their hopes on her.


    Gu Qingluan said: "Let''s see if we can break the barrier first."


    "Leader, I will help you!"


    "I''ll help you too!"


    Many people are powerful.


    Gu Qingluan did not refuse everyone''s kindness.


    Gu Qingluan said: "Let me first see which enchantment is weaker, and we will attack that position."


    "good!"


    Gu Qingluan spread out his divine consciousness and extended it to the entire magic palace.


    The Magic Palace is not big, it is not small.


    For high-ranking monks, it doesn''t take long to go from south to north or from east to west.


    Gu Qingluan saw people in every corner, some trying to break the barrier, and some walking in the magic palace, as if they were looking for more companions.


    There are countless organs in the magic palace. They are afraid that walking around will touch the organs, so they walk extra carefully.


    When Gu Qingluan''s consciousness enveloped the entire magic palace, everyone in the magic palace felt palpitations and looked up at the sky.


    Under Gu Qingluan''s powerful spiritual consciousness, they dare not release their spiritual consciousness.


    As a result, I didn''t see anything except a small world above my head.


    Not long after, Gu Qingluan found the weakness of the barrier.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1448： work together

    Chapter 1448 Work together


    The weak point is in the middle of the magic palace.


    It may be that when it collapsed, that position suffered the most impact, so the barrier is weaker.


    Gu Qingluan withdrew his consciousness and told the situation to the people standing beside him.


    "Then what are you waiting for, let''s go!"


    "Okay, everyone follow me."


    A group of people followed Gu Qingluan towards the weak point of the barrier.


    On the way, I met other people one after another. When everyone heard that they were going to break the barrier, they all followed.


    When he reached the center of the magic palace, thousands of people had gathered around Gu Qingluan.


    Almost everyone came together.


    Gu Qingluan glanced at the enchantment in the sky, and said to everyone: "Let some people out first to test the firmness of the enchantment."


    "I''ll come first!"


    "I''m coming too!"


    Everyone actively raised their hands to recommend themselves.


    Gu Qingluan ordered dozens of ones that were close to him.


    "After breaking the barrier, we don''t know whether it is good or bad waiting for us. Are you sure you want to break the barrier?"


    Wen Yuan smiled faintly: "If we don''t break the barrier, we will be trapped here, and we will die sooner or later. Why don''t we make a dash, maybe we can return to the ground."


    "That''s right! What are you afraid of, a man! As long as we work hard, even if we die in unlucky luck, we will die with no regrets. If we don''t even have the courage to break out, we will surely die with regret!"


    This statement was supported by everyone.


    Gu Qingluan smiled and said: "Okay, then come with me."


    She took the lead and flew towards the sky.


    Dozens of people followed immediately.


    Gu Qingluan stopped in mid-air, and they stopped beside her.


    Gu Qingluan pointed to a point above and said: "I''ll count to three later, and everyone will attack at that position together."


    "OK!"


    "no problem!"


    Everyone nodded in unison.


    Everyone rise up.


    Some tremble with palms, some tremble with fists, some tremble with swords, and some tremble with knives.


    They all mobilized their own profound strength and accumulated it on the surface.


    "one!"


    "two!"


    People standing below can clearly hear Gu Qingluan''s voice.


    As she counted, everyone became nervous.


    When Gu Qingluan counted to "three", everyone subconsciously held their breath.


    Dozens of lights shot towards the barrier.


    Boom!


    The beams of light gathered together and landed at the same position in the barrier.


    Dazzling light illuminates the sky.


    The alliance soldiers who were looking up could not help but close their eyes.


    After a while, they slowly opened their eyes one after another.


    His eyes looked at the sky expectantly.


    Has the barrier been broken?


    "It doesn''t seem to be broken."


    "It''s really not broken."


    Gu Qingluan replied.


    When the people below heard her words, they couldn''t help showing disappointment.


    So many masters attacked the enchantment together, but they didn''t break the enchantment. This enchantment is too strong!


    Gu Qingluan said again: "Although the enchantment has not broken, I estimate that if everyone goes together, they should be able to break it."


    Hearing the words, everyone''s spirits were lifted.


    "Really? Then what are you waiting for, everyone get ready!"


    Gu Qingluan and others flew back to the ground.


    After pondering for a moment, Gu Qingluan suggested: "Before attacking the enchantment, it is best to arrange troops first, so as to exert the maximum attack power."


    "How to arrange?"


    They only listened to the formation of troops when fighting, and it was the first time they heard that they had to form formations to break the barrier.


    Gu Qingluan bent her lips: "Just follow my arrangement."


    Using profound strength as ink and sword as brush, she flew into the air and drew a super-large picture of the light array.


    "Everyone stands in the corresponding positions below according to this array. The saint is on the five-pointed star in the middle, and the rest are scattered on the periphery."


    Everyone quickly found a place to stand according to her arrangement.


    After everyone stood up, Gu Qingluan flew into the air, looked down, and saw a few people standing wrongly or sideways, and corrected them.


    After adjusting the station, Gu Qingluan fell back to the ground.


    She stood in the center of the formation and raised her voice: "Everyone prepare, I will count to three, and then everyone will attack together."


    "yes!"


    "Don''t forget to protect yourself. I''m afraid that the aftermath will be too big and it will hurt you."


    Unexpectedly, at this time, the leader still remembered to care about them, and everyone was very moved.


    "Leader, don''t worry, we will protect ourselves, and you have to protect yourself!" A roar came from a corner.


    Gu Qingluan recognized this voice. When she was suspected of colluding with the Demon Cult, this voice also shouted that she would believe her.


    Her heart softened, she raised her voice to answer.


    "Listen everyone, I''m going to start counting!"


    Gu Qingluan shouted one, two, three as before.


    The voice fell, and thousands of lights shot towards the barrier at the same time.


    Because there were too many rays of light, they became one piece, and the entire magic palace was as bright as day.


    No, brighter than day.


    Everyone had to close their eyes or cover their own.


    Otherwise such a bright light will blind their eyes.


    Boom!


    The sound of collision came from overhead and lasted for a long time.


    Gu Qingluan quickly set up a defensive barrier on top of everyone''s heads.


    Suddenly, a huge roar reached everyone''s ears.


    Although everyone couldn''t see it, they felt that the barrier was broken.


    How can such a great power fail to break through a layer of enchantment?


    Gu Qingluan hooked her lips.


    The force returned from the shock hit the barrier she set up.


    In order to maintain the barrier, Gu Qingluan''s profound energy quickly disappeared.


    But she doesn''t regret doing it one bit.


    They trust her, so she naturally wants to protect them.


    I don''t know how long it took before the dazzling light gradually dissipated.


    Allied soldiers opened their eyes one after another.


    "Is the enchantment broken?"


    Same problem as before.


    Gu Qingluan replied with a smile: "Congratulations, it''s broken."


    This time, it was a different answer.


    "Wow, that''s great! We made it!"


    Hearing this answer, don''t mention how excited everyone is.


    Even some seniors who have always been prudent can''t help but smile at this moment.


    "Papa papa!"


    At this moment, unhurried applause came to everyone''s ears.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1449： Demon Graveyard

    Chapter 1449 Demon Race Cemetery


    It sounded like only one person was filming, but everyone heard it.


    Gu Qingluan''s heart trembled, and he looked at the source of the applause.


    "Fix the cloud wings!"


    I saw a tall, dark figure standing on the roof of a palace.


    Ghost face, red eyes.


    is the symbol of Xiuyunyi.


    Gu Qingluan had already expected that he was not dead, but he didn''t expect that he seemed to be fine.


    Gu Qingluan remembered that he hit Xiu Yunyi with his palm.


    At that time, Xiu Yunyi''s profound strength was limited, and one shoulder was smashed to pieces by her.


    But he looks unharmed now.


    Gu Qingluan frowned.


    There are really many ways to repair Yunyi.


    Even such an injury can recover so quickly.


    Everyone was shocked when they heard Gu Qingluan calling the other party to Xiu Yunyi.


    Fix the devil?


    Why is he here?


    Everyone thought of the magic palace that collapsed into the ground inexplicably, and had a guess in their hearts.


    All of this can''t be caused by the devil Xiu, right?


    This speculation surprised everyone.


    They immediately tensed up and stared at Xiu Yunyi warily.


    Xiu Yunyi smiled evilly: "Do you like the big gift I gave you?"


    Big gift?


    The big pit is about the same!


    "Where is this?" Gu Qingluan asked without answering.


    Xiu Yunyi replied slowly: "Guess."


    Gu Qingluan snorted and said, "Not interested!"


    Xiu Yunyi clicked his tongue.


    "Ever heard of the Burial Ground?"


    Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows.


    Boneyard?


    Doesn''t sound like a good place.


    "This is the cemetery of the demons. It is said that the demons will be buried here after death. It is also called the burial ground." Xiu Yunyi patiently explained.


    A flash of understanding flashed in Gu Qingluan''s eyes.


    Other people who didn''t know the truth were shocked when they heard the news suddenly.


    "The Demon Race...is that the Demon Race I thought it was?"


    "My God, how many demons have to die!"


    "It''s better to die, lest they come out to harm people."


    "Why did the repair demon tell us this? He brought us here on purpose. I always feel that he has malicious intentions."


    "Wait and you''ll find out! I think there''s only one cultivator here, and we have a leader, so don''t be afraid!"


    "Yes, with so many of us, are we still afraid that he will fail alone?"


    Everyone chattered.


    They were shocked by the identities of those bones, but also afraid of Xiu Yunyi, guessing his intentions.


    On the other hand, Xiu Yunyi didn''t panic at all facing so many alliance troops alone.


    Gu Qingluan examined Xiu Yunyi, and asked in a deep voice: "You lured us into the magic palace on purpose, what do you want to bring us here?"


    "You''re so smart, why don''t you guess it? If you guess right, I might spare your life." Xiu Yunyi curled the corners of her lips, smiling wickedly.


    Gu Qingluan frowned and thought to himself: If Xiu Yunyi was alone, he would definitely not dare to confront so many of them.


    He must have some kind of reliance.


    Are those demon bones?


    Gu Qingluan looked outside the magic palace.


    What will be the use of those bones?


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t think of it for a while, and faced Xiu Yunyi with a cold face.


    It looks like he is too lazy to deal with Xiu Yunyi.


    Xiu Yunyi sighed softly: "Forget it, I let you all understand."


    He snapped his fingers.


    Then, everyone felt the ground shaking under their feet.


    A thought flashed through many people''s minds, isn''t the earth going to sink again?


    While guessing, they tried their best to stabilize their figures.


    The ground didn''t sink anymore, but the magic bones outside the magic palace moved.


    Those magic bones flew up, and then pieced together into skeletons.


    Those skeletons are very tall, each one is like a mountain.


    "Damn it, the magic bone is alive!"


    "Is that a skeleton spirit?"


    "Compared with the demons, who is more powerful?"


    "It looks so scary, I''d rather face demons than a group of skeletons!"


    The demon bone is composed of a skeleton with the same size as the demon body.


    The bones of these skeletons are so white that they emit black air, and their eyes are red, like two huge lanterns, hanging in the two holes above the skull.


    They are taller than the palace wall, so the alliance army in the center of the magic palace can see them from such a distance.


    The magic bone transformation really frightened everyone.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1450： Feast of Skeletons

    Chapter 1450 Skeleton Feast


    Just when everyone''s attention was attracted by the skeleton, Gu Qingluan disappeared from the spot in a flash, and appeared behind Xiu Yunyi the next moment.


    The moment she appeared, Xiu Yunyi disappeared from the spot, and then appeared on the top of another palace.


    Although he still had a smile on his face, the smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes, but it made people feel chills when they saw it.


    "Gu Qingluan, do you think that I will be beaten by you in place? You can enjoy the feast of skeletons prepared for you by this seat!"


    After speaking, he flew away.


    Gu Qingluan immediately chased after him.


    Suddenly, a huge skeleton hand grabbed her.


    In order to avoid the skeleton monster, Gu Qingluan had to change the direction of travel.


    During this delay, Xiu Yunyi did not know where to hide, and Gu Qingluan could not find him.


    She didn''t have time to look for it either.


    The strength of the skeleton monster is not weaker than that of the demons.


    Gu Qingluan fought with the skeleton monster.


    Dozens of other skeleton monsters attacked the alliance army.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Hard bone feet stepped on the building of the magic palace.


    Those buildings made of biotite were as brittle as popcorn under the trampling of bone feet, crunching and shattering.


    The people of the Union Army quickly engaged with it.


    Soon, Gu Qingluan discovered that the skeleton monsters were more difficult to deal with than the demons.


    The demons feel pain anyway, but these skeleton monsters don''t feel pain at all. They were beaten to pieces, and when they were assembled, they turned into another skeleton.


    This is another troublesome place for skeletons.


    These skeletons are bones, they have already died once, and even the flesh has rotted and disappeared.


    Now they are alive, they seem to have an immortal body, and they are reassembled after falling apart. They are tireless and continuous.


    But the Alliance Army is different. They have flesh and blood, and they are afraid of death and pain.


    They can''t recover from injuries and deaths. One death is one less, and one injury is weaker.


    As a result, the Alliance Army gradually fell into a disadvantage from the ease with which it started.


    Gu Qingluan dealt with a skeleton monster alone.


    After breaking it up, it assembled again and continued to attack Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan summoned the flames of the red lotus, intending to burn the skeleton with the flames of the red lotus.


    The demons will be wiped out under the burning of the red lotus flames.


    But the skeleton monster became smoother and more translucent in the red lotus flames.


    The red lotus flames not only did not destroy it, but instead fueled its power!


    Gu Qingluan thought to himself: No wonder Xiu Yunyi led them here.


    These skeleton monsters are simply invincible!


    After beating the skeleton monster to pieces again, Gu Qingluan stood on a high place, resting his chin in thought.


    Everything generates and restrains each other.


    She doesn''t believe that these skeletons are invincible.


    Her eyes fell on the red eyes of the skeleton monster.


    The other parts are bones, and the eyes are special.


    Eyes, will it be its weak point?


    A gleam flashed across Gu Qingluan''s eyes.


    Try it when you think of it.


    Gu Qingluan held a long sword in his hand, and his figure nimbly flashed and jumped around the skeleton monster to avoid the opponent''s fierce attack.


    She''s going to attack the skeletal monster''s eye, but doesn''t show it at all.


    So the skeleton monster has no defense against her.


    When Gu Qingluan dodged in front of the skull monster''s head, she suddenly raised the sword in her hand and poked towards the skull monster''s eyes.


    The body of the sword is wrapped with the aura of grandmist.


    The primordial qi is the source of all things.


    Other energies can��t harm skeleton monsters, so can primordial energy?


    Gu Qingluan was very close to the skeleton monster, and the sword accurately pierced its eyes.


    The skeleton monster realized that he had been fooled before.


    It angrily raised its hand to grab Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan watched as one of its eyes turned gray and white, hooked its lips, drew out its sword, and stabbed at its other eye without hesitation.


    At this moment, the opponent''s hand touched her, and she did not dodge.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1451： Deathbed of the Skeletons

    Chapter 1451 Death Point of the Skeleton Monster


    The sword wrapped with the purest power in the world pierced the red eyeball.


    The whole body of the skeleton monster suddenly stood still, as if it had been frozen.


    The hand that was already holding Gu Qingluan''s body also lost strength.


    Click!


    Click!


    Those bones fell down like tofu dregs.


    Gu Qingluan quickly set up a barrier on top of his head.


    Above, the skulls of the skeletons also became shattered, falling like snowflakes, blocked by invisible barriers.


    Gu Qingluan survived the "difficulty".


    She breathed a sigh of relief and flew back to the ground.


    His eyes were fixed on the pile of white powder on the ground.


    After a while, the powder didn''t condense and turned back into a skeleton monster.


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes lit up, and a look of joy appeared on her pretty face.


    It''s done!


    It seems that eyes are the Achilles heel of skeleton monsters!


    Gu Qingluan immediately told the news to others.


    The alliance soldiers who were struggling to deal with the skeleton monster almost cried with joy when they heard her words.


    At this moment, they are like rain after a long drought. Someone sent hope when they were desperate, and they were very excited.


    They vented their emotions that had nowhere to vent on those skeleton monsters.


    Compared to Gu Qingluan fighting alone, it is more suitable for the alliance army to attack the eyes of the skeleton monster together.


    Some of them focused their firepower on the skeleton monster to attract its attention, while others took advantage of its unpreparedness to attack its eyes.


    Soon, someone hits the skeleton monster in the eye.


    He just shouted excitedly.


    Immediately, the huge red eyes in front of him moved, and a cloud of black air sprayed towards him.


    He didn''t expect the opponent''s eyes to hide something mysterious, and he didn''t have time to avoid it.


    Black air sprayed on him.


    He screamed and turned into a pool of blood.


    The blood did not disperse, but condensed into a ball, flying towards the eyes of the skeleton monster.


    At the same time, a touch of soul was hooked away.


    Everyone was shocked by this scene


    No one thought that the eyes of the skeleton monster would be so hard, and it could emit such powerful black air.


    Actually turned a celestial monk into blood in an instant.


    Similar scenes are happening in other corners.


    Gu Qingluan did not expect that he did something bad with good intentions.


    Who would have guessed that the eyes of the skeleton monster are not only the death spot, but also the killer weapon!


    Currently, only her Primordial Qi can destroy their eyes.


    She raised her voice and told everyone not to attack the eyes of the skeleton monster at close range.


    If you want to hurt the eyes of the skeleton monster, you can use long-range attack.


    Even if it can''t destroy its eyes, it can set some disturbances for it.


    Everyone obeyed Gu Qingluan''s arrangement.


    Gu Qingluan flew towards the skeleton monster closest to him, and when everyone was entangled with the skeleton monster, he attacked the opponent''s eyes.


    "Leader be careful!"


    There was a scene where someone was festered just now, so I couldn''t help but sweat for Gu Qingluan.


    Then, I saw Gu Qingluan easily destroying the eyeballs of the skeleton monster.


    this��


    The leader is mighty!


    Besides this, they really don''t know what to say.


    The difference in strength between Leader Gu and them is like the difference between heaven and earth.


    They are really weak in front of her!


    After Gu Qingluan destroyed the two eyeballs of the second skeleton monster, this skeleton monster also shattered to the ground.


    Seeing this, the others understood that only Gu Qingluan had the ability to kill these skeleton monsters.


    So they were responsible for entangled the skeleton monsters so that Gu Qingluan could destroy their eyes.


    Xiu Yunyi did not leave, he waited and watched from a distance.


    Originally everything went according to his plan.


    These skeletons were formed by magic bones after thousands of years.


    They are more indestructible than the demons.


    They are not afraid of death, pain, water and fire, almost invincible.


    Even Gu Qingluan''s natal fire couldn''t burn them down.


    Because they were burned by very powerful flames in the torrent of history.


    It can be said that these magic bones have been refined into magic weapons.


    The light emanating faintly from that layer is just what treasures can have.


    Xiu Yunyi brought them here, thinking that they must die.


    But Gu Qingluan''s performance exceeded his expectations again.


    If it was a Demon Race, they might be helpless when encountering these skeleton monsters.


    She can destroy them!


    You should know that although the eyes of the skeleton monster are dead spots, they are not fragile at all.


    Instead, their eyes are the strongest part of their body.


    Could it be that the sword in Gu Qingluan''s hand is unusual?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1452： last resort

    Chapter 1452 Last move


    Xiu Yunyi stared gloomyly at the elegant figure in the distance, and whispered: "It seems that we can only use the last resort."


    He jumped off the shoulder of a skeleton monster and walked lightly to an open space.


    Then he took out a black ball of light from his chest.


    It is obviously black, but it emits a circle of light in the darkness.


    He whispered: "Whether I can succeed or not depends entirely on you."


    He embedded the light ball into the groove of an altar.


    If Gu Qingluan was here, she would find that this altar was very similar to the altar she had seen in the forbidden area of ??the Demon Palace.


    After the light group was embedded, with the altar as the center, black lines surged and spread around.


    Ten miles in radius, all within the black line.


    The ambient light is dim, and the black lines are thin, swimming against the ground.


    The alliance army who was fighting the skeleton monster did not find it.


    Suddenly, the bodies of the Alliance soldiers were suddenly frozen.


    "Ah, what''s going on? I can''t move my body!"


    "I can''t move anymore!"


    Everyone was amazed.


    They can''t move, but those skeleton monsters can.


    So, when the skeleton monster crushed them, everyone turned into fish on the chopping board.


    Skeleton monster slapped casually, and several people were directly shot to death.


    The skeleton monster stepped on it, and a large number of people were crushed to the ground.


    Immediately, the air was filled with a strong smell of blood.


    Everyone was pale.


    I don''t understand why such a sudden change occurred.


    They looked for Gu Qingluan''s figure, and then saw that she was still moving.


    Everyone couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    As if as long as she was okay, they could save the day.


    Gu Qingluan was not unaffected. Just a moment ago, her body was also imprisoned.


    It was quickly cracked by her.


    While dealing with the remaining skeleton monsters, she reminded everyone: "Look at your feet, there is a black line, kill it, and you can move."


    After she reminded everyone, everyone looked down and saw that their feet were entangled by black thread.


    Everyone''s feet are bound.


    But not only can they not move their feet, they can''t move their hands either. How can these black lines be destroyed?


    The method is thought out, if one is not right, try another one.


    But no matter what method they used, they couldn''t destroy those black lines.


    On the contrary, those black lines are getting denser and have crawled from their calves to their thighs.


    They felt as if their strength had been sucked away by blood leeches, and they became weaker and weaker.


    Consciousness also began to become blurred.


    Gu Qingluan finally killed the last skeleton monster, with wounds on his body, looked towards the alliance army, and then saw the alliance army standing still, with strange expressions on their faces, half crying and half smiling.


    Gu Qingluan secretly thought that it was not good, and flew down in front of Gu Youlan.


    As soon as she touched the ground, black air immediately wrapped around her feet.


    Gu Qingluan used the primordial energy to transform it into his own power.


    And spread a layer of enchantment around the feet, and then looked at Gu Youlan.


    She called the other party a few times, but Gu Youlan didn''t respond at all.


    Her delicate face shed silent tears, as if immersed in grief.


    Gu Qingluan put his hand on her arm.


    The aura of primordial energy fell down Gu Youlan''s arm along the palm of his hand.


    The primordial energy completely transformed the black energy on Gu Youlan''s body. Gu Youlan moved her eyeballs and looked at Gu Qingluan standing in front of her in a daze.


    Gu Qingluan asked worriedly: "Director Gu, how do you feel?"


    "What happened to me just now?" Gu Youlan asked hoarsely.


    Gu Qingluan pointed to the others: "You, like them, have been controlled by the black air and affected your mind."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1453： Qingxin Song

    Chapter 1453 Qingxin Song


    Gu Youlan frowned and looked at everyone.


    Recalling her state just now, her eyes sank, she thanked Gu Qingluan in a hoarse voice, and then asked her how to save everyone.


    She fell into deep despair just now, even now that she wakes up, that feeling still lingers in her heart.


    She understands that it cannot be delayed for too long, otherwise everyone may fall into the illusion, unable to extricate themselves, and eventually die in it.


    She almost died in the illusion just now.


    Gu Qingluan''s body is running out of primordial energy, and it is impossible to purify so much black energy.


    Although she can transform the black energy into the aura she needs.


    But this kind of aura is not pure, absorbing too much is not good for her body, and if it is overloaded, it will affect her mind.


    However, if she is asked to sit idly by, she can''t do it.


    Seeing that Gu Qingluan seemed to be in trouble, Gu Youlan said, "Why don''t you try using sound attack, the main function of these black qi seems to be to bring out the memories that people don''t want to recall in life, and then make them worse, so that they can affect people. The mind of the people. The melody has the greatest influence on the mind of a person, and it may be able to resist the influence of the black air on everyone."


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes lit up, and he praised without hesitation: "Curator Gu, what you said makes sense! Why didn''t I think of it!"


    Gu Youlan was embarrassed by her praise, and her pale face turned slightly red: "I only know this, so I can think of this, unlike the leader who has other ways to save people."


    Gu Qingluan shook his head: "You are too modest, and you are very smart if you can think of it. Besides, my method is relatively stupid, and it is too late to save everyone, and I have no ability to save everyone, but if your method works, you can save everyone. Let everyone down. Without further ado, let''s get started!"


    Gu Youlan responded with a smile.


    Both of them are masters who are good at temperament.


    The two took out their pianos and looked at each other.


    Gu Youlan asked Gu Qingluan what song he wanted to play.


    Gu Qingluan smiled and said: "Since we are fighting against the Demon Cult, we must use Qingxin Song."


    Gu Youlan nodded lightly: "Okay!"


    The Qingxin song is used to clear the mind and clear the mind. Once evil thoughts arise in one''s heart, listening to a song can calm the mind and keep the original heart.


    Xiu Yunyi couldn''t help showing a disdainful smile when he saw that they actually wanted to use Qingxin Song to fight against his Demon Soul Formation.


    The melodious sound of the piano is like a ray of morning light breaking through the clouds.


    The black air seemed to flinch a bit.


    The expressions of the alliance soldiers have changed to varying degrees.


    Xiu Yunyi''s face changed greatly: "Why is this so?"


    Can Lan Dajie''s Qingxin Song break his Demon Soul Formation?


    It''s too funny!


    Xiu Yunyi didn''t believe it.


    He stared at Gu Qingluan and Gu Youlan with wide eyes.


    The two played different pianos, one more beautiful and holy than the other.


    Gu Youlan was already proficient in this technique, but maybe she was affected by the black air just now, entered the illusion, and changed her. At this time, her performance of Qingxin Song is different from usual.


    While Gu Qingluan was playing, he quietly incorporated the aura of primordial spirit into it.


    Directly use primordial energy to destroy black energy, obviously she doesn''t have that much primordial energy.


    But with the method of playing the piano, it seems that you don''t need so much grandiose energy.


    The effect is better than not using Primordial Qi.


    She glanced at Wen Yuan not far away.


    The pain on the other party''s face gradually disappeared.


    The black air entangled in his body wanted to drill into his brain unwillingly, but was blocked by an invisible force.


    Gu Qingluan guessed that it was Wen Yuan''s own consciousness that resisted the sneak attack of the black air.


    She couldn''t help pulling her lips.


    The already beautiful face is even more radiant.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1454： Won Hee is injured

    Chapter 1454 Won Hee Injured


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi looked at the scene outside in the star space, and were so amazed by the extraordinary appearance of Gu Qingluan and Gu Youlan that they were speechless.


    After a while, Feng Yuanxi murmured dreamily: "Mother is so beautiful!"


    Gu Xiaonan nodded: "Of course!"


    He knew it since he could remember!


    Niangqin is the most beautiful woman in the world!


    He is the brightest cub in the world!


    Xiu Yunyi doesn''t think Gu Qingluan is beautiful at this time. Although he is a real man, in his eyes, Gu Qingluan is an enemy who hinders others and ruins his plan.


    He just wanted to kill Gu Qingluan!


    Xiu Yunyi''s eyes flashed with a cold light like a poisonous snake.


    Then he disappeared from the spot, and soon appeared behind Gu Qingluan like a ghost.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t see it, but Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi who were in the space were the first to notice it.


    The two hurriedly reminded Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan wanted to hide, but suddenly saw Gu Youlan in front of her.


    If she dodges, Xiu Yunyi''s attack will land on Curator Gu.


    She can''t do that.


    The moment she hesitated, Xiu Yunyi''s palm had arrived.


    Feng Yuanxi guessed the reason when she saw that she didn''t dodge immediately when she heard the reminder, and he shouted anxiously: "Little Tianxing, let me go out!"


    Xiao Tianxing also found out that Gu Qingluan was in danger, so he threw Feng Yuanxi out without thinking too much.


    Boom!


    Xiu Yunyi''s palm is facing Feng Yuanxi.


    Although Feng Yuanxi has been promoted to a saint, there is still a big gap with Xiu Yunyi, a peak saint.


    As a result, he was powerless to resist and was blown away.


    He blocked Gu Qingluan''s back, and this bump hit Gu Qingluan''s back.


    Gu Qingluan''s expression changed suddenly.


    "Won Hee!"


    She dropped the Tianxinqin in her hand, and turned around to catch Feng Yuanxi''s fallen body.


    Xiu Yunyi was stunned for a moment, and then attacked Gu Qingluan again without hesitation.


    Gu Qingluan threw out a strand of profound energy casually, and shouted angrily: "Get out!"


    Xiu Yunyi felt the majestic power of that profound force, and dodged to avoid it.


    Gu Qingluan felt that Yuanxi''s breath had become weaker, and she was extremely flustered.


    "Yuanxi, don''t scare me, open your eyes, don''t sleep, don''t sleep, you understand?"


    Her voice trembled uncontrollably.


    The hands holding Yuan Xi were also shaking.


    "Dare to hurt Yuanxi, I will kill you!"


    Gu Xiaonan also jumped out of the space.


    Not only did he come out by himself, he also asked Xiao Tianxing to release a few holy beasts as well.


    Xiu Yunyi was stopped by him and several holy beasts, and could no longer attack Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Xiaonan was full of anger at the moment, and stabbed at him with a sword.


    Xiu Yunyi showed contempt when he saw the little one rushing towards him.


    Gu Xiaonan widened her eyes angrily: "Fei Yi, Lie Yan, Ah Fei, come on!"


    Flying Silver Wolf, Red Flame Tiger, Giant Winged Bird and Gu Xiaonan attacked Xiu Yunyi together.


    Seeing those holy beasts, Xiu Yunyi had to be a little more serious.


    With the help of the holy beast, Gu Xiaonan still has the time to talk to Gu Qingluan for the time being.


    "Mother, leave this villain to us, save Yuanxi quickly!"


    Gu Qingluan was startled by his appearance, and wanted to reprimand him to go back to the space, but looked down at Yuanxi, who was pale and bleeding from the corner of his mouth, and changed his words to - "Be careful, don''t rush to the front, protect yourself."


    "I will, mother, don''t worry! I will avenge you and Yuanxi!"


    Gu Qingluan looked at the sensible Xiao Nan with a complicated expression. Time was running out, so she didn''t delay much, and quickly carried Yuan Xi into the star space.


    In the star space, Little Tianxing rushed towards him like a small cannonball.


    "Master, Yuanxi..."


    "Xiao Tianxing, keep an eye on Xiao Nan, if he is in danger, save him into the space."


    Xiao Tianxing heard Gu Qingluan''s order and nodded vigorously: "Okay!"


    Gu Qingluan hugged Feng Yuanxi and disappeared in front of him.


    Xiao Tianxing is very worried about Yuanxi''s safety, but Xiaonan''s situation is very dangerous.


    Yuanxi was already injured, he couldn''t let Xiao Nan get injured too.


    Little Tianxing and Xiao Baozi stared seriously outside the space.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, he had to say that Xiu Yunyi was very powerful.


    Even Xiao Nan and the three holy beasts combined did not gain the upper hand, but were at a disadvantage under Xiu Yunyi''s fierce attack.


    Xiao Tianxing clenched his fists unconsciously, his heart hanging high.


    Mood fluctuates with the changes of the battle.


    Gu Youlan continued to sit in place playing the piano.


    It''s not that she didn''t notice the movement around her.


    It was Gu Qingluan who asked her to concentrate on saving the alliance army.


    In order to save people, Gu Youlan could only let herself settle down and play the pure heart song with more heart.


    In the star space, Gu Qingluan placed Yuanxi on a soft bed.


    Yuanxi''s face became even paler.


    Lips without a trace of blood.


    Gu Qingluan fed him the elixir, and used primordial energy to repair his internal injuries.


    After today''s fierce battle, the Primordial Qi that Gu Qingluan finally cultivated back was exhausted.


    However, at this moment, she was not stingy at all, and gave it all to Yuan Xi.


    After a long time, Feng Yuanxi''s complexion gradually returned to blood.


    Gu Qingluan withdrew his hand and let out a long breath of relief.


    She felt for his pulse, and she was really relieved when she saw that his breath had stabilized.


    Because she missed Xiao Nan, she ignored her physical and mental exhaustion, told Xiao Tianxing to take care of Yuan Xi, and immediately left the star space.


    Just as he went out, he met Xiu Yunyi attacking Gu Xiaonan.


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes sank, and with the hatred of hurting Yuanxi, he gathered his palms together and hit Xiu Yunyi with all his strength.


    Xiu Yunyi was shocked by this ferocious aura, her forward body stopped quickly, and almost at the same time, she retreated.


    Gu Qingluan did not stop there, but chased after him and continued to fight.


    "Mother!"


    Gu Xiaonan couldn''t help showing a smile when he saw her appear.


    Seeing that Gu Qingluan''s attack was fierce and fierce, he also knew that now was not the time to talk, so he called the giant winged bird and a few holy beasts to help Gu Qingluan beat the bad guys together.


    With a burst of anger, Gu Qingluan''s attack was stronger than ever.


    Xiu Yunyi, who was quite leisurely before, couldn''t help showing a little bit of embarrassment.


    His eyes darkened, and he used words to stimulate her: "Gu Qingluan, are you angry? What''s wrong? Did that kid die?"


    It was Gu Qingluan''s more domineering and brutal attack that answered him.


    Xiu Yunyi was kicked by her, he felt his ribs broken, and frowned in pain.


    What a crazy woman.


    Xiu Yunyi continued to prod: "I''m sorry, it''s not him I want to kill, he came out of himself, if you blame it, you should blame yourself, he died for you!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1455： underdraw

    Chapter 1455 Underdrawing


    He said this with a very awkward expression.


    At this time, Gu Qingluan''s abnormality made him think that Feng Yuanxi was dead.


    Not only did he not have the slightest bit of guilt, but he also viciously tried to make her really lose her mind by stimulating her.


    A strong man who has lost his mind, tsk, that is really rare nourishment.


    Xiu Yunyi has already begun to look forward to the moment when Gu Qingluan''s soul becomes his possession.


    He was a little reluctant to refine her.


    However, if she is allowed to compete with other souls, she will surely defeat those souls with her strength.


    Distracted, Gu Qingluan seized the opportunity to slap her again.


    Xiu Yunyi fell to the ground.


    The black air on the ground immediately floated towards him.


    Heiqi, which is evil to the alliance army, is extremely obedient in front of Xiu Yunyi.


    They got into his body, repairing the place that was just injured by Gu Qingluan.


    He didn''t get up either, lying on the ground, looking at her with a sneer.


    Gu Qingluan''s figure quickly flashed in front of Xiu Yunyi.


    raised his fist and slammed it hard at him.


    The fist wind is like a tiger coming out of the cage, unstoppable.


    Xiu Yunyi rolled quickly on the ground, then jumped up and kicked Gu Qingluan fiercely.


    Gu Qingluan narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Xiu Yunyi''s injury healed so quickly, could it be because of the black air?


    While thinking, Gu Qingluan put her feet on her feet and flew back. At the same time, several poisonous silver shot out from her fingertips, aiming at Xiu Yunyi''s vitals.


    Both of them were very fast, and in a very short period of time, they passed no less than a hundred moves.


    Gu Xiaonan couldn''t get in at all, and several holy beasts gradually stopped.


    The fight between the two was too fierce and fierce, and they couldn''t help much, so they simply watched the battle from the sidelines.


    Once again, Gu Qingluan hit Xiu Yunyi.


    Seeing that Xiu Yunyi was about to fall to the ground, she threw out the golden shark silk.


    Jin Yusi wrapped around Xiu Yunyi''s waist and threw him up.


    Xiu Yunyi vomited blood after being beaten, and was about to fall to the ground to repair his internal injuries, but Gu Qingluan would throw him into the air.


    Xiu Yunyi looked at the black air that had missed him, his eyes were so red that it seemed to bleed.


    He circulated his profound energy, trying to break the golden shark silk.


    However, the profound energy in his body is completely out of control.


    Xiu Yunyi''s heart skipped a beat.


    He remembered that when he fought against Gu Qingluan in the sky not long ago, his profound strength disappeared inexplicably.


    Come again!


    Xiu Yunyi was extremely angry, staring at Gu Qingluan coldly: "What did you do to me? Why can''t my profound energy be used?"


    He didn''t know how he got caught this time.


    Gu Qingluan snorted lightly, as if he didn''t even bother to answer him, hooked Jin Yusi, pulled him towards her, and then slapped him on the chest.


    Xiu Yunyi was beaten until he vomited blood, his body flew upside down, flew a few feet away, was caught by the golden shark silk, and then flew back upside down.


    Gu Qingluan was still puzzled, so he hit again.


    She seemed to regard Xiu Yunyi as a sandbag.


    Xiu Yunyi flew back and forth in mid-air.


    He felt a huge humiliation, and the pain was less than the hatred in his heart.


    He couldn''t help but regret the behavior of provoking Gu Qingluan just now.


    If he hadn''t stimulated Gu Qingluan, wouldn''t this situation happen now?


    He secretly expected Gu Qingluan to smash him to the ground, as long as he touched the ground and absorbed the power of the magic element, he would definitely be able to turn over.


    Unfortunately, his wishful thinking is doomed to fail.


    Since Gu Qingluan knew that the black air on the ground was good for him, how could he take the initiative to send him to the ground to absorb the black air.


    She just beat him up on purpose.


    When the fight was almost over, Gu Qingluan used his profound strength to hang Xiu Yunyi in mid-air.


    Xiu Yunyi''s hair was disheveled, and the clothes on his body were soaked in blood. The dark red blood merged with the black clothes. If you didn''t look carefully, you might think it was the color of the clothes.


    He gasped for breath, raised his eyes to look at Gu Qingluan, who had a frosty face, his red eyes didn''t blink, as if he wanted to engrave Gu Qingluan''s face in his mind.


    Suddenly, his gloomy expression turned into gloating, and he let out a fierce laugh, and his tone was very unbeatable: "If you beat me to death, your son will not live, why don''t you beg me, maybe I can make him die?" Get back his soul and bring him back to life, you see that Gu Lingxue was killed by you back then, so he was also rescued by me."


    It was obviously fish on the chopping board, but he didn''t have any sense of fish. On the contrary, he seemed to be the winner, and proposed to Gu Qingluan in an arrogant tone of charity.


    After Gu Qingluan came out of the space, her pretty face was always cold.


    Hearing this, she suddenly raised the corners of her lips, and her brows and eyes were instantly filled with infinite aura, which was even more attractive than when her face was expressionless.


    Xiu Yunyi hesitated for a moment.


    "Who told you that Yuanxi is dead?" She said in a relaxed tone, as if she was a different person from just now.


    On the one hand, it was just to vent and vent; on the other hand, it was to tease the other party.


    Didn''t he think Yuan Xi died?


    Then let him know that Yuanxi is not only not dead, but also alive and well!


    Xiu Yunyi was stunned as she expected when he heard her rhetorical question.


    He looked at Gu Qingluan sharply: "The kid is not dead?"


    Just now she clearly looked like she wanted to seek revenge from him.


    I haven''t seen her fight so brutally before, it''s almost like she wants to fight him desperately, the kind that hurts the enemy one thousand and hurts herself eight hundred.


    Gu Qingluan sneered: "You should be glad that Yuanxi is fine, otherwise..."


    She didn''t continue, but the killing intent in her eyes suddenly increased.


    Xiu Yunyi''s **** throat overflowed with unexplained laughter, he lowered his eyelids, and looked down at her: "Otherwise, kill me?"


    "Death, it''s too cheap for you, I will make your life worse than death."


    Xiu Yunyi was teased by her and laughed again: "Oh? So what are you going to do now?"


    "Kill you."


    Xiu Yunyi was not surprised by this answer.


    Gu Qingluan no longer has the primordial energy in her body, she released the red lotus flame.


    In the blink of an eye, Chi Yan engulfed Xiu Yunyi.


    Xiu Yunyi couldn''t help moaning in pain.


    His tall body loomed in the flames, writhing in pain.


    Slowly, it turned into a puff of green smoke.


    Gu Qingluan should feel relaxed, but seeing Xiu Yunyi burned to death like this, she felt something was wrong.


    too easy.


    Yes, killing and repairing Yunyi seems too simple.


    Xiu Yunyi is so difficult to deal with, will he really lose his mind like this?


    He can even revive the dead Gu Lingxue, will he arrange a way out for himself?


    If Xiu Yunyi struggled a little more before he died and caused Gu Qingluan some trouble, Gu Qingluan might not be too suspicious.


    But he was very calm in the end.


    "Mother, the big devil is dead!"


    A childish voice came from beside him.


    Gu Qingluan came back to his senses, and looked down at Xiao Nan who was running towards him.


    She smiled slightly: "Be careful, don''t fall."


    "I''m not that stupid." Gu Xiaonan wrinkled her little nose and defended dissatisfiedly.


    "I was wrong, Xiao Nan is the best!"


    Gu Xiaonan grinned happily when he heard this.


    He stopped in front of Gu Qingluan: "Mother, will the big devil never appear to harm people again?"


    Gu Qingluan still had a little worry in his heart: "It should."


    "Should?" Gu Xiaonan felt that this answer was strange. He was worried about Yuan Xi''s body, and didn''t pay too much attention to the flashing confusion. He shook Gu Qingluan''s hand, "Mother, is Yuan Xi okay?"


    Gu Qingluan glanced at the space of stars, saw that Feng Yuanxi was still sleeping, and said: "Yuanxi''s body is fine, resting in the room now, I will send you into the space?"


    "Okay!" Gu Xiaonan missed Feng Yuanxi, but stopped pestering Gu Qingluan.


    "You guys go in too."


    Gu Qingluan said to several holy beasts.


    Afterwards, she walked to Gu Youlan''s side, and took out Tianxinqin again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1456： The leader is mighty

    Chapter 1456 The leader is mighty


    Smooth rhythm floats out from under the fingertips.


    With the joint efforts of the two, the members of the Alliance Army woke up one after another.


    Everyone was not in a good state after waking up, just like Gu Youlan before, immersed in an illusion.


    Gu Qingluan and Gu Youlan didn''t stop playing. After they woke up, under the influence of Qingxin Song, they gradually regained their clarity.


    I don��t know if it��s because of Xiu Yunyi��s death, but the black energy became less and less until it disappeared.


    Gu Qingluan and Gu Youlan stopped.


    Looking up, they were surrounded by people.


    "Leader, and Director Gu, thank you, if it weren''t for you, we would definitely not be able to wake up."


    In the illusion, they experienced the most painful thing in memory, no, under the addition of the illusion, it was more painful than the scene in memory.


    If it weren''t for the effect of Qingxin Song, they would definitely commit suicide in the end.


    Gu Qingluan: "As long as everyone is fine."


    Everyone wondered how they all got into that hallucination.


    When they knew that Xiu Yunyi had appeared when they lost consciousness, they were shocked and suddenly understood the reason.


    Gu Qingluan told them that Xiu Yunyi was killed by her, but it is not ruled out that he has a way to bring him back to life, so everyone still can''t relax.


    Vice President Wang said with a dark face: "Does this big devil have nine lives? He can''t even kill him!"


    No one present can answer this question.


    But because of the fact that Gu Lingxue was resurrected before, it was not too surprising.


    They were more worried that Xiu Yunyi would reappear later and trip them up.


    Seeing that everyone was worried about this, Gu Qingluan explained to them: "Resurrection should be conditional, and every death should do him a lot of damage. I just injured him before, so he can be a demon again so quickly. Let''s find a way to get out of here first."


    All the members of the Alliance Army breathed a sigh of relief after hearing Gu Qingluan''s words.


    They need a little time to breathe. If the opponent suddenly appears to attack them again, they may not be able to cope.


    Ashamed to say, thousands of them were actually controlled by Xiu Yunyi''s method.


    If the leader is not determined and stays awake, they are all finished.


    "By the way, where are the skeleton monsters?" Someone remembered the terrifying skeleton monsters they had encountered before.


    When they learned that the skeleton monster had been eliminated by Gu Qingluan, everyone was shocked.


    She actually killed so many skeleton monsters by herself?


    "The lord is mighty!" Xin Zongping gave Gu Qingluan a thumbs up, making no secret of his admiration.


    "The lord is mighty!"


    The rest shouted after him.


    Uniform voices resounded throughout the space.


    There is not much space, and there are echoes.


    The battle was like a cult.


    Gu Qingluan coughed lightly, and raised his hand to signal everyone to be quiet: "We have been in for a long time, everyone find the exit as soon as possible."


    Allied troops have no opinion.


    Now they admire Gu Qingluan so much that they almost obey her words. Even the powerful seniors of those sects and aristocratic families will not put any airs on her, but respect her sincerely like everyone else.


    Everyone dispersed to find the exit.


    Gu Qingluan is also looking for it.


    "Leader, come here and have a look, there is an altar here! I feel something is wrong!" The Great Elder of Seven Star Valley shouted.


    Gu Qingluan immediately raised his feet and walked towards the Great Elder of Seven Stars Valley upon hearing the words.


    Some good people also followed.


    Walking to the Great Elder, Gu Qingluan narrowed his eyes when he saw the altar.


    This altar is very familiar to her. If I remember correctly, it is somewhat similar to the altar in the forbidden area of ??the Demon Palace.


    The place they stepped on at this time is not in the magic palace.


    Gu Qingluan walked towards the altar.


    The Great Elder of Seven Stars Valley reminded her: "Leader, be careful with this altar, it may be dangerous."


    Gu Qingluan smiled: "Thank you Elder Meng for reminding me, I will pay attention."


    She still approached the altar.


    This altar is much larger than the altar in the forbidden area of ??the Demon Palace.


    Gu Qingluan caught the magic energy remaining on it.


    The magic energy is somewhat similar to the black energy that controlled everyone before.


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes were slightly narrowed, and he looked at the altar carefully.


    There is a groove in the center of the altar, and that position has the most magic energy.


    Gu Qingluan stretched out his hand.


    "Leader! Be careful!" Seeing that Gu Qingluan touched the altar directly with his hands, everyone sweated for her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1457： guess

    Chapter 1457 Guess


    As long as anything related to the Demon Cult is very dangerous in their eyes, anything may be a hidden mechanism.


    Gu Qingluan smiled and said, "I will be careful."


    These people are more nervous than she is.


    After she finished speaking, her hand fell on the groove.


    The groove is about the size of a fist, but it��s actually not that big. Compared with the entire altar, it��s very small.


    After Gu Qingluan put her palm on it, black air came out from the altar and wrapped around her.


    Everyone was staring at her closely, and immediately noticed the black air, and reminded her anxiously.


    Gu Qingluan reassured them: "It''s okay, I know it well."


    She didn''t take back her hand, but let the black air wrap around her hand.


    Seeing the onlookers of the alliance army terrified, for fear that she would be controlled like they were before.


    "What is the leader doing? This is too dangerous!"


    "The leader has her own intentions in doing this."


    "Leader, don''t let anything happen to you!"


    Everyone whispered, although they all disapproved of Gu Qingluan taking risks, but no one dared to step forward to stop Gu Qingluan.


    Fortunately, they didn''t do anything, otherwise they might do bad things with good intentions.


    Gu Qingluan discovered before that the black air seems to be alive.


    But at that time, the amount was too large, and she did not dare to take the risk.


    However, there are so many allies around at the moment, and there is not much black energy left, so you can use yourself to test the origin of the black energy.


    She sensed the source of the black air with her spiritual sense.


    They come out of grooves, but not only that.


    The black air travels on the ground, forming a curved or straight line.


    Gu Qingluan quickly constructed a route for the black air to travel in his mind.


    When those routes formed a complete map, Gu Qingluan couldn''t hide his surprise.


    It turned out to be the Demon Soul Formation!


    Everyone saw Gu Qingluan squatting on the ground for a long time, and they were very anxious.


    "Why didn''t the leader respond? She couldn''t have fallen into a hallucination, right?"


    "It seemed to be the same for us before. After being entangled in black air, we suddenly couldn''t move, and then lost consciousness. It is very likely that the leader was also thrown into the illusion!"


    "Then what''s the point, hurry up and save the leader!"


    How to save?


    Thinking of how they were rescued, everyone looked at Gu Youlan in unison.


    Gu Youlan called out her qin, and wanted to play a song for Gu Qingluan.


    At this moment, Gu Qingluan suddenly stood up.


    Everyone was taken aback.


    Feeling bewildered, Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Leader, are you sober now?"


    Gu Qingluan twitched the corners of her mouth, why did she think this was a curse?


    She looked up at the person who asked herself this question: "What do you think?"


    It was Xin Zongping who asked her the question just now, and when Gu Qingluan looked at her with Qinglingling eyes, he immediately felt guilty and short of breath.


    He laughed, and quickly changed the subject: "I know, you must be awake. Leader, why were you motionless just now?" We thought you had lost consciousness.


    He did not say the last sentence, but silently added it in his heart.


    Gu Qingluan told them what she just did and what she found


    Everyone was shocked.


    Magic Soul Formation, you can tell it��s not a good thing just by hearing the name.


    Indeed it is.


    This formation is an ancient formation that has disappeared for a long time.


    This is a magic formation developed by the demons in ancient times to bring the dead back to life.


    No matter how powerful the demons are, they will die one day.


    There is a demon who is very talented in the formation of formations, and researched this formation for immortality.


    This formation requires countless souls to activate.


    The soul is both an energy source and a sacrifice.


    Once the formation is complete, it is possible to condense the souls of the demons who have passed away.


    Obviously, their alliance army is the "energy source" of this formation.


    Everyone felt a chill rushing from the soles of their feet to the top of their heads, and the hairs all over their bodies stood on end.


    It��s no wonder Xiu Yunyi spent a lot of trouble, even destroying the magic palace to transfer them here.


    It turns out that there is such a big conspiracy hidden.


    If it weren''t for Gu Qingluan''s superior skills, today would be the anniversary of their death next year.


    "What exactly does Xiu Yunyi want to do? Does he want to resurrect a demon?"


    "He killed so many people in order to resurrect a demon, he is simply insane!"


    "But why do you want to do that? There are one more demons and one less, so what does it have to do with him?"


    Everyone was puzzled by Xiu Yunyi''s behavior.


    Gu Qingluan pondered: "Perhaps what he resurrected was not an ordinary demon. This is the sudden place of the demon, that is to say, many demons were buried here. Naturally, there are differences in identity among these demons. The demon he resurrected may be the same as It is related to the revival of the entire Demon Race, and he was entrusted by the Demon Race."


    There was an uproar all around.


    "If it is a demon that the demons asked him to help revive, how powerful it would be!"


    "If the resurrection is successful, it will undoubtedly be a great disaster for mankind."


    "That''s not true! Fortunately, it didn''t work, and we discovered it."


    Everyone is very happy now.


    They will die when they die, but if their death will bring more disasters to the world, they will not be able to rest in peace!


    "Leader, what''s wrong with you? Did you find anything else?"


    Someone noticed that Gu Qingluan''s expression was not right, and asked with concern.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1458： there is another possibility

    Chapter 1458 There is another possibility


    Gu Qingluan frowned and said, "Actually, there is another possibility."


    "What?"


    Everyone looked at her curiously.


    Gu Qingluan: "Maybe Xiu Yunyi did all this not for the demons, but for himself."


    "That''s for sure! He colluded with the demons, and the demons must have promised him something. Everything he did was for his own ultimate goal."


    Gu Qingluan shook his head: "That''s not what I mean, what I mean is that this conspiracy may be planned by him alone, and no one else in the Demon Race and Demon Cult knows."


    The people of the Union Army were shocked by her words.


    "Leader, you... what do you mean?"


    "If the demons didn''t instruct him to do it, what good does it do him?"


    Most people are confused.


    Only a few smart people seem to guess something, but are not sure.


    Gu Qingluan asked directly: "Is it possible that Xiu Yunyi wants to become a demon?"


    "What?"


    Everyone felt very funny, with an expression of "you are kidding me".


    "Isn''t it good to be a person? Why do you want to be a demon?"


    "Reincarnation is destined by heaven. How could he become a demon when he was born as a human?"


    "It''s not good to be a good person, what kind of demon is he going to be, is he crazy?"


    "Besides stronger strength, harder skin, stronger resilience, and longer life span... what other advantages do the demons have?"


    "Brother, are you belittling the demons or praising them?"


    "Of course I''m belittling the demons! Can''t you hear that?"


    "Can''t hear it."


    "Tch! I can''t hear it, go back and read more."


    Gu Qingluan''s guess was too bold and outrageous, which aroused heated discussions among everyone.


    No one laughed at Gu Qingluan.


    Her strength makes everyone look up to her.


    Then her words, no matter how unbelievable, are worth their deep thinking.


    Wen Yuan thought about it, and asked, "Leader, what is the basis for your guess?"


    Gu Qingluan nodded: "Yes. You should have understood before that I severely injured Xiu Yunyi, and his whereabouts were unknown later. However, it was only a few hours from when I was injured to when he appeared just now. Such a serious injury is short-lived. It is almost impossible to fully recover within the time. In addition, he appeared again, and I fought with him. I saw his body''s resilience with my own eyes. I have never seen such resilience in humans."


    Wen Yuan remembered the relevant records of the Demon Race, frowned and said: "If I remember correctly, the resilience of the Demon Race is amazing."


    Gu Qingluan nodded: "Yes, the resilience of the demons is terrible. The situation of Xiu Yunyi is somewhat similar to them, but not exactly like them."


    The demons rely on their own resilience, while the cultivation of cloud wings relies on external forces, such as those black qi.


    Someone questioned: "But he should still be a human right now? Even if his body is different from ordinary people, it can''t be said that he wants to become a demon!"


    Gu Qingluan glanced at the other party, and then replied unhurriedly: "He is indeed a human being now, but he should not be a pure human being. Those who have never fought with him may not understand that the strength he has shown has actually exceeded The pinnacle of the holy rank."


    "Wow, Mr. Gu, you have defeated Xiu Xiu, aren''t you stronger than a saint?" Xin Zongping exclaimed.


    If it weren''t for his sincere expression, his eyes shining brightly, and his admiration, Gu Qingluan would have suspected that his words had some ulterior motives.


    Gu Qingluan glanced at him calmly, did not answer his words, but continued: "I made a bold guess, Xiu Yunyi should have some chance, which caused some changes in his body, and he felt it from it. Benefits, I want to get more. And his fate may be this place of burial. The Demon Soul Formation may be his hope to completely change himself. Including the evil rosary before, I suspect that he also made it for the Demon Soul Formation To prepare, not as we guessed before, to refine evil weapons."


    Everyone is not aware of it!


    Gu Qingluan saw that everyone looked at him in shock and conviction, and twitched the corner of his mouth slightly: "Of course, this is just my guess, and it may not be the truth. You can also talk about your thoughts."


    Xin Zongping was the first to grab the words: "I think the leader is right!"


    He is no different from an idiot fan now, everything Gu Qingluan says is right in his opinion.


    Gu Qingluan smiled helplessly.


    Gu Youlan followed closely and said: "What the leader said is true. I wondered before that the demons promised Xiu Yunyi any benefits. He did not hesitate to bear the accusation of a human traitor, but also lured wolves into the house. Now it seems that his relationship with the demons The collusion is just using the demons to help him achieve his goal. In this way, all his previous actions can be explained."


    "Xiu Yunyi''s ambition is big enough, maybe what he wants is not only the Yunchuan Continent, but also the Demon Race."


    Judging from Xiu Yunyi''s ambition, it is impossible to be an ordinary demon, a member of the district.


    Everyone thinks that this is not impossible.


    "If we destroy this place, won''t it be impossible to realize the plan of repairing Yunyi?" Wen Yuan asked suddenly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1459： I go

    Chapter 1459 I''m going


    Everyone was taken aback.


    Unexpectedly, Curator Wen looked at a very gentle person, but his methods were quite domineering.


    Gu Qingluan smiled lightly and said, "It''s possible."


    Seeing what Gu Qingluan said, the alliance soldiers excitedly said: "Then what are you waiting for? We are going to destroy this place soon!"


    Gu Qingluan said: "Find the exit first, and then destroy it when you leave here."


    They are still underground, if they are destroyed now, they will have nowhere to escape.


    Everyone nodded: "That''s right, everyone hurry up and find the exit!"


    Everyone actively looked for it immediately.


    Wen Yuan and Gu Youlan walked to Gu Qingluan''s side.


    "together?"


    For Gu Qingluan, this is nothing to do, so he agreed with a smile.


    The three chatted while searching.


    Wen Yuan said: "This place should not be close to the ground, otherwise, with the digging speed of Old Wei and the others, it is impossible that we have not dug up to our place by now."


    Gu Qingluan nodded: "Well, I guess when the magic palace sank into the ground, the entire magic palace was teleported here by the formation, so if you want to go out, you may need to use the teleportation formation, just check to see if there is a transmission formation."


    "Makes sense!"


    They naturally did not hide their speculation.


    So, many people focused on finding the teleportation array.


    The magic palace is big, but there are more people. It doesn''t take long for the whole magic palace to be dug three feet by thousands of people.


    It took them half an hour, and someone really found a teleportation array.


    During the battle with the skeleton monsters, many buildings in the magic palace were destroyed.


    The teleportation array was buried in the ruins, and several groups of people passed by without discovering it.


    Otherwise, it would take half an hour.


    Everyone heard that the teleportation array was found, and rushed there one after another.


    Gu Qingluan and the others also rushed to the scene.


    "Leader, take a look, is this a teleportation array?"


    The person who called everyone over asked Gu Qingluan excitedly.


    Gu Qingluan stepped forward to look at her eyes, and said with a smile: "That''s right, this is a teleportation array."


    "Great, we can finally get out of this ghost place!"


    Hearing Gu Qingluan''s affirmation, everyone cheered.


    Someone suddenly raised a question: "However, where will the end of this teleportation array be?"


    "Uh, no matter where it is, it should be on the ground, right?"


    "But what if it''s not? Maybe it''s a trap set by the head Xiu! Don''t forget that the Devil Cult likes to set up traps like these."


    This makes sense.


    Everyone''s expressions became serious.


    "Then what should we do? We can''t stop using the teleportation array because of this concern?"


    Gu Qingluan said: "You can look for other teleportation formations."


    "Yes, look for it again!"


    Gu Qingluan''s proposal was approved by most people.


    After searching for a long time, I couldn''t find another teleportation array.


    Everyone returned to the teleportation array.


    Gu Qingluan said: "It seems that we can only try."


    "Let me come." Wen Yuan volunteered.


    "Let me do it." Gu Qingluan felt that he was more suitable than Wen Yuan.


    "What is there to argue about? Leader and Curator Wen, you are the mainstay of the alliance army, and you must play your role at critical moments. You are here to kill a chicken with a sledgehammer, so I am enough." A The strange youth came out.


    He was wearing the uniform of Qiankun Academy.


    In the Union Army, he was the kind of person who was very inconspicuous.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t have much impression of him either.


    However, his willingness to come forward shows his courage.


    Gu Qingluan praised him. When the other party showed an embarrassed expression, he changed the subject and asked: "The unknown teleportation array may be dangerous, can you protect yourself?"


    The other party''s expression froze.


    Gu Qingluan immediately said: "There is no need for everyone to fight, I will go. I have space on my body, and if I am in danger, I will hide."


    "But the leader..."


    Gu Qingluan interrupted him: "There is nothing wrong, since you call me the leader, then you must obey my arrangement."


    She rolled her beautiful eyes and glanced around: "Or, you don''t listen to me, the leader?"


    She said so, what else can everyone say.


    In the end, I can only wish her good luck and a smooth journey.


    Gu Qingluan smiled and said: "Don''t look mournful, maybe this is just a simple teleportation array, not as dangerous as you think. Not much nonsense, I will go to explore the way first, if there is no problem, I will come back and inform you. "


    After finishing speaking, she stepped into the teleportation array.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1460： we will wait for you

    Chapter 1460 We are waiting for you


    It was no different from other teleportation formations. In the weightlessness and dizziness, Gu Qingluan soon felt her feet landed on the ground. She opened her eyes and saw herself standing in a cave.


    Gu Qingluan walked outside the cave, extended his consciousness to the surroundings, and quickly confirmed that the cave was not far from the original location of the Demon Palace, and it was also in the base camp of the Demon Cult.


    She stepped into the teleportation array again and returned to the ground.


    The alliance troops are staring at the teleportation array nervously.


    Seeing a beam of light on the teleportation array, everyone''s eyes lit up.


    When Gu Qingluan appeared in front of their eyes, the Alliance Commander breathed a sigh of relief, and then laughed from the bottom of his heart.


    "Leader, where is the end of the teleportation array?"


    "It''s near the base camp of the Demon Cult, that is, near the Demon Palace. You can rest assured."


    Gu Qingluan asked them to go first, and she left behind.


    Wait a minute to destroy this burial ground.


    Keeping it is equivalent to planting a time bomb, Gu Qingluan naturally does not want to cause a bunch of unnecessary troubles in the future.


    The teleportation array is not big, it can only accommodate ten people at a time, and groups of people leave from the teleportation array.


    There are a few people from Qiankun Academy left.


    Gu Youlan said: "Mr. Gu, let''s go together."


    Gu Qingluan shook his head: "You go first, I will destroy this place before leaving."


    "We''ll be waiting for you." Gu Youlan said.


    Gu Qingluan: "No, you go."


    When this place is destroyed later, it will inevitably cause space turbulence, which may affect the teleportation array.


    It is dangerous for them to stay here.


    If the teleportation array is unstable, the more people there are, the more dangerous it will be.


    She might as well face it alone.


    Even if there is an emergency, she can respond quickly.


    Gu Youlan and the others changed their expressions slightly upon hearing this.


    Gu Youlan frowned slightly, and asked worriedly: "Mr. Gu, is it dangerous to destroy this place?"


    Although the rest of the people did not speak, their worries could be seen from their expressions.


    Gu Qingluan smiled lightly, looking calm and calm: "It''s not as scary as you think. I know it in my heart. If there is an accident, I have a way to deal with it. If there is one more person here, I have to divide my mind. Hurry up Leave, or else I can��t leave even if I want to. I��m tired of staying in this place, and I want to go outside earlier to breathe.��


    Her tone was very relaxed, even teasing, which calmed everyone''s anxiety.


    "Then... let''s go first, Mr. Gu, please be careful, we will wait for you to come back." Gu Youlan gave her a deep look.


    Gu Qingluan replied: "Okay."


    The teleportation array emits a dazzling white light.


    Afterwards, Gu Youlan and the others left.


    Gu Qingluan glanced at the scene in front of him, and summoned the red lotus flame.


    The flames of the red lotus landed on the ground, rushing in all directions with a destructive force.


    In an instant, this place became a sea of ??flames.


    As Gu Qingluan expected, the space was distorted by the fire and began to collapse.


    She immediately stepped into the teleportation array.


    A white light flashed, and Gu Qingluan''s figure disappeared.


    Not long after, Gu Qingluan was teleported to the cave.


    "Mr. Gu!"


    Gu Youlan and the others who were waiting by the side breathed a sigh of relief when they saw her.


    Gu Qingluan''s beautiful eyes turned slightly: "Where are the others?"


    "It''s all outside."


    "Then go out, lest everyone wait for a long time."


    Gu Qingluan was the last one. When she came out, everyone was finally able to relax.


    Someone has already gone to find other alliance troops outside.


    Not long after Gu Qingluan came out, Wei Yuantong and others rushed over.


    Hua Rong is naturally also in Wei Yuantong''s team.


    Seeing Gu Qingluan standing in front of her well, she secretly hated her.


    When the alliance army who came out of the teleportation array went to the alliance army outside, they had already briefly explained the situation they encountered.


    When Hua Rong learned about what Xiu Yunyi had done, she felt very sorry.


    If Xiu Yunyi''s plan can be improved a bit, maybe Gu Qingluan has already died in his hands.


    Now it''s not Gu Qingluan who died, but Xiu Yunyi who died in Gu Qingluan''s hands. This result really annoyed her.


    But in front of Gu Qingluan, she dared not show it.


    Gu Qingluan''s five senses are too sensitive, if Gu Qingluan discovers her abnormality and finds out what she has done, she will be in big trouble.


    Yuan Hua Rong hid in the crowd without saying a word.


    The two alliance armies were very excited when they met head-on.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1461：

    Chapter 1461


    Everyone told each other what happened after the demon palace collapsed.


    They really ruined the plan to repair the devil this time, and it is very likely that today''s actions will save countless people in advance.


    How could they not be excited! Not excited!


    Many people crowded over to talk to Gu Qingluan.


    No matter how powerful Gu Qingluan is, he can''t handle so many people.


    After only a quarter of an hour, Gu Qingluan felt parched and tired.


    She feels that fighting is not so tiring!


    Xin Zongping yelled loudly: "Don''t bother Mr. Gu, Mr. Gu has worked hard all day to save everyone, and he is very tired. Give her a little space to rest, and don''t squeeze her over!"


    His voice was loud and spread far away.


    People who were still planning to squeeze in here stopped in embarrassment.


    Gu Qingluan glanced at Xin Zongping gratefully.


    This kid is still clever.


    Xin Zongping understood Gu Qingluan''s eyes and smiled happily.


    Wei Yuantong said to Gu Qingluan: "Leave some finishing work to us. Zong Ping is right. You really worked hard today. Why don''t you find a place to rest first?"


    Gu Qingluan did not refuse.


    She is really tired.


    Whether it is saving people or killing Yunyi, it consumes too much of her mind and strength.


    So, she hid in the star space.


    The aura in the star space is rich and very safe.


    Gu Qingluan went to see Yuanxi first.


    A few hours have passed outside, and the flow rate in the space is ten times faster. After a few days, Yuan Xi has already woken up.


    After Gu Qingluan made sure that Yuanxi was fine, he told the two brothers and went into the room to sleep.


    This sleep lasted for a day and a night. After waking up, Gu Qingluan still felt tired all over and lacked energy.


    She understood that this was a sequela caused by the exhaustion of the battle against demons, and she needed more rest to restore her spirit.


    One day passed in the star space, and more than an hour passed outside.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t need to go out in a hurry, she went outside the house and asked Xiao Tianxing to turn the space into night.


    In this way, she can cultivate the power of the stars.


    The power of stars is more pure than the aura of heaven and earth.


    The sea of ??primordial energy stored in her body is like a dry sea, and there is hardly a trace of primordial energy.


    Of course, this kind of disappearance is due to excessive consumption, not because she has lost her primordial spirit.


    As long as the cyclone of Primordial Qi is present, Primordial Qi will always be in her body, and it can be replenished through cultivation.


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi knew that she wanted to practice, they were very sensible and didn''t bother her.


    Seeing Gu Qingluan immersed in cultivation, they were inspired to sit not far from her and practice together.


    When Gu Qingluan was cultivating the power of the stars, the overflowing energy fell on Gu Xiaonan and Gu Xiaonan. Both of them felt that this power was unusual, and their cultivation seemed to improve a little faster.


    The two brothers looked at each other, and they both saw surprise in each other''s eyes.


    After that, they all closed their eyes and seized the opportunity to practice.


    Gu Qingluan practiced the art of stars. After the power of the stars entered her body, they seemed to have their own light, and the stars shuttled through her meridians like a galaxy, and finally condensed in the sea of ????qi where the primordial qi was.


    The cyclone of Primordial Qi gradually grew stronger.


    The white primordial aura is dotted with starlight, which is extraordinarily beautiful.


    But only Gu Qingluan can see such a scene.


    At the same time, the consumed profound energy in Gu Qingluan''s body was also rapidly recovering.


    This time Gu Qingluan practiced for a very long time. In the blink of an eye, a month passed.


    If it wasn''t for the feeling that he would soon lose his cultivation and was about to advance, Gu Qingluan might still be immersed in the mysterious moment of cultivation.


    She can''t leave Yunchuan Continent yet, if she wants to leave, she has to wait for Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi to advance and take them with her.


    Gu Qingluan woke up, Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi also woke up one after another.


    The two little guys were in high spirits, shouting "Mother" crisply, and rushed to her side.


    Gu Qingluan smiled and caught one with one hand.


    The impact was so strong that she was thrown backwards.


    Thanks to her good strength, otherwise she would have been knocked down by them.


    "Mother, take a look at me, is there any change?" Gu Xiaonan looked at her with bright eyes and asked expectantly.


    Feng Yuanxi also looked forward to it: "There is me."


    Gu Qingluan lifted them up and turned them upside down, pondered for a moment, and said, "It''s getting heavier."


    Gu Xiaonan pouted: "It''s not this! I''ve grown taller, so of course I''ll gain weight. See if there are any other changes."


    Gu Qingluan looked at him, then at Feng Yuanxi, his eyes suddenly brightened: "I see, have you two gained a little weight? It looks like your little face is a little rounder than before."


    Gu Xiaonan''s small mouth was so pouted that it could hold a bottle of oil.


    "Mother, you are so stupid! Don''t you have any other discoveries?"


    Feng Yuanxi kindly reminded her: "Mother, Xiao Nan and I have been practicing recently."


    Looking at the arrogant and innocent sons, Gu Qingluan burst out laughing.


    Gu Xiaonan frowned slightly, feeling that there was something wrong with her smile.


    "Okay, okay, I won''t tease you guys anymore." Gu Qingluan pinched their little faces that were as tender as eggs that had been peeled off their shells, and said in a very proud tone, "My son is awesome, he has advanced to the rank in such a short time, and now The two of you are already sixth-level saints, if it spreads out, I��m afraid it will shock everyone��s eyes.��


    Gu Xiaonan chuckled when he heard the words, raised his chin, and said arrogantly: "That is, don''t look whose son we are!"


    Feng Yuanxi said solemnly: "Mother is so powerful, we can''t hold her back."


    Gu Qingluan heard them boasting in disguise, and couldn''t help but said happily: "So you are so powerful because of me? If your father hears it, he won''t be sour."


    Feng Yuanxi said lightly: "A man should be more generous."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1462： They are talking about gods, not people, right?

    Chapter 1462 They are talking about gods, not people, right?


    It means that if Feng Tianlan is jealous, he is being stingy.


    Gu Xiaonan nodded wildly, expressing agreement.


    When they encountered danger, the stinky father didn''t show up, and it was all up to their mother to protect them.


    Even if he knew that his father had difficulties, he would still have complaints about his stinky father.


    Gu Qingluan and his two sons stayed together for a while before leaving the space.


    The finishing touches are almost done.


    Gu Qingluan just came out to meet with people from the Alliance Army.


    The demon cult has been expelled, and they are going back to their sect or home.


    Gu Qingluan said goodbye to them one by one.


    Although we didn''t spend much time together, we shared weal and woe, and our relationship was unusual.


    Especially for Gu Qingluan, with admiration.


    Many people didn''t know her before, and they only knew her through hearsay.


    This time Gu Qingluan served as the leader of the alliance, and everyone saw everything he did.


    Everyone recognized her very much.


    When parting, many people invited Gu Qingluan to their sect or home as guests, and they were very enthusiastic.


    Actually, Gu Qingluan doesn��t know many of them.


    But one more friend and one more path, and it is also a fate for everyone to attack the Demon Cult together. Gu Qingluan has a good attitude towards them and promises to go there when he is free.


    Having got her word, everyone left satisfied.


    Gu Qingluan also returned to Qiankun Academy with the people from Qiankun Academy.


    They returned to Qiankun Academy and received a warm welcome.


    At the same time, the news of the Demon Cult''s destruction also spread to every corner of Yunchuan Continent.


    Let''s celebrate!


    Everyone who participated in the battle against demons received an extremely warm welcome.


    Qiankun Academy contributed the most in this battle against demons, so its reputation in Yunchuan Continent is even greater.


    In the past, Qiankun Academy was the number one academy in the world, and there were too many people who wanted to enter Qiankun Academy.


    After this battle, more and more people yearn for Qiankun Academy.


    Many talented children and young people are practicing more and more diligently, waiting for the next enrollment of Qiankun Academy.


    Those who have no hope of entering Qiankun Academy also want to go to Qiankun Academy to pay their respects to the great heroes.


    Therefore, after the battle against demons, outside the gate of Qiankun Academy and Luolin Town at the foot of the mountain became very lively.


    The townspeople who originally left Luolin Town to take refuge in other places, moved back with their families after hearing that the Demon Cult had been wiped out.


    People from all walks of life who came to worship the heroes of Qiankun Academy injected vitality into Luolin Town, a small town rebuilt after the disaster. In less than a month, Luolin Town became more prosperous than ever.


    The storyteller in Luolin town compiled stories about the battle against demons, the battle of guarding Qiankun Academy, etc., and told them vividly in teahouses and restaurants, which really attracted many people to listen.


    At this time, in the largest restaurant in Luolin Town, a storyteller stood on a high platform, and narrated the battle against demons with eloquence.


    When it comes to the highlights, the diners around will burst into thunderous applause and applaud excitedly.


    At a table by the window of the restaurant, there are one old and one young sitting.


    The old man was wearing a dark blue robe with dark gold patterns, his hair was gray, but his eyes were piercing.


    The boy opposite him was only sixteen or seventeen years old, and he was very handsome, especially his eyes, as if they could speak, were big and bright, and looked innocent.


    "Is that Mr. Gu really as powerful as they say? What they are talking about is God, not human?" The young man clicked his tongue.


    The old man sneered. He had been serious all the year round, with a straight face, which made him look difficult to get close to.


    There was a trace of seriousness when he spoke.


    Just listen to him disapprovingly and say: "According to what he said, the cultivator is already the most powerful saint, how can Gu Qingluan beat him to the point of running away?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1463： take a shortcut

    Chapter 1463 Taking Shortcuts


    The boy smiled and said: "Mr. Storyteller, use exaggerated words to attract everyone to listen."


    The old man was noncommittal when he heard the words.


    From his expression, it can be seen that he not only disapproved of the storyteller''s words, but also didn''t pay much attention to Gu Qingluan in the other party''s mouth.


    Living to his age, he has never seen anything in the world.


    Gu Qingluan may indeed be powerful, but in a situation where people say what they say, she will definitely be deified. In fact, she is estimated to be a master, but not so powerful that she can be far behind the top powerhouses of various sects.


    But he doesn''t care about these, what he values ??more is Gu Qingluan''s medical skills.


    The old man looked at the boy opposite: "Have you finished eating?"


    The young man quickly moved his chopsticks to pick up vegetables, stuffed a piece of braised pork into his mouth, and replied vaguely: "Not yet, the food in this restaurant is really good, it would be a waste to order so much, master, you also eat more."


    As he spoke, he picked up a piece for the old man: "This braised pork is really delicious, Master, please try it."


    The old man looked at him like a starving ghost, frowned and said, "What did you teach you on weekdays, Master? Whether you eat or not."


    The boy shrank his neck when he heard the words, and his eating was a little more refined, but still very fast.


    Chewing the food quickly in his mouth, his cheeks bulged like a little squirrel.


    The old man really didn''t see it, so he wanted to reprimand him, but he thought that this apprentice stayed with him in the deep mountains and old forests since he was a child, and he didn''t eat much good food, and he was busy on his way these days, so he had already arrived at the foot of the Qiankun Academy. If you are in a hurry, let him finish this meal well.


    Half an hour later, the two masters and apprentices appeared at the foot of Qiankun Academy Mountain.


    In front of them was an endless stream of people.


    The boy widened his eyes and said in surprise, "Wow, there are so many people!"


    The old man frowned. Although he had heard that many people would come to Qiankun Academy to worship when he was in the town, the number still exceeded his expectations.


    The mountain gate of Qiankun Academy is built on the mountainside.


    It is hundreds of meters long from the foot of the mountain to the halfway up the mountain.


    Seeing the endless line, the old man''s face darkened.


    He didn''t intend to line up with the others here, and called the boy to leave.


    "Master, where are you going? Are you not queuing?" the boy asked.


    The old man didn''t answer him, so he could only obediently follow the old man.


    Soon, the boy knew what the old man wanted to do.


    "Master, Master, isn''t this very good?" the boy stammered.


    Qiankun Academy is now a place of pilgrimage in Yunchuan Continent.


    They don''t go the right way and go the wrong way. It would be embarrassing if their master finds out.


    "What''s wrong?" The old man asked back, "Stop talking nonsense and keep up."


    Before the words fell, the old man was already flying towards the mountain.


    "Oh." The young man was about to follow, but saw the old man fall from the air.


    It is said to be in the air, but in fact it is less than ten feet above the ground.


    The boy opened his eyes slightly, and said in surprise, "Master, what''s wrong with you!"


    He was about to push through the grass, when he heard the old man say in a deep voice, "Don''t come over!"


    "Ah? Master, are you okay?" The young man obediently stopped his movements, and looked at the place where the old man fell without blinking.


    Because the height is not high, you will not be seriously injured if you fall.


    But the old man did not stand up, but fell to the ground in a very strange posture.


    The young man saw the appearance of the old man through his spiritual sense, blinked suspiciously, and asked suddenly: "Master, are you unable to move?"


    The old man''s expression darkened suddenly: "Shut up!"


    The boy guessed right.


    He really couldn''t move.


    It''s unreasonable to think that he, the master of medicine and poison, should be planted in such a place!


    He took a deep breath, and said to the quiet disciple: "There is a trap here, be careful, put Baidu Dan in your mouth first, and then come here."


    The young man responded, took out a bottle from his arms, poured out a black Baidudan, and held it in his mouth, then pushed aside the grass and went to find the old man.


    "Take a piece of Baidudan and put it in the old man''s mouth."


    "oh."


    The boy did so.


    With Baidudan in his mouth, after a while, the old man moved his fingers, and slowly, his body was able to move.


    The boy said in surprise: "Master, can you stand up?"


    Seeing that the old man was about to get up, he hurried up to help him.


    The old man stood up and pushed him away.


    The young man didn''t seem to know his bad mood, and looked around strangely: "I never thought that Master would be planted in such an ordinary place. Master, why did you get poisoned just now?"


    Master has dealt with medicine all his life, and his body can be said to be invulnerable to all poisons, and can be immune to ordinary poisons. I don��t see anything special here.


    The old man looked at the heartless apprentice with a stinky expression: "This is the boundary of Qiankun Academy, no matter how ordinary it is, it is just an appearance."


    The boy looked serious: "Master is right, but this disciple knows he is wrong."


    The old man patted the grass clippings and dirt on his body, and said in a deep voice, "Follow Wei Shi, don''t wander around. There are many traps here. If you accidentally fall into an ambush, Wei Shi may not be able to rescue you in time."


    So, it was Qiankun Academy who set up so many traps that it would be impossible for someone else to wear it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1464： Master, are you lost?

    Chapter 1464 Master, are you lost?


    The young man nodded heavily: "I understand, I will definitely follow Master closely."


    The old man turned pale, then turned and walked up the mountain.


    This time he was extra careful in case he got caught again.


    It''s just that he still underestimated the mountain protection formation of Qiankun Academy.


    Qiankun Academy has two layers of defense, the first layer is the mountain protection formation, with the mountain gate as the boundary, protecting the entire Qiankun Academy in the formation barrier.


    Once this array is opened, no one can enter.


    The enchantment is like a transparent mask covering Qiankun Academy.


    The energy required is a staggering amount.


    Therefore, the mountain protection array will not be activated at ordinary times.


    Then another layer of defense is needed.


    In the past, Qiankun Academy not only sent guards at the gate of the mountain, but also sent people to patrol at the foot of the mountain.


    At that time, outsiders were not prohibited from going up the mountain, but they could not enter the mountain gate.


    But since the demon army attacked Qiankun Academy last time, the academy has strengthened its defenses.


    Gu Qingluan arranged formations everywhere on the mountain. These formations overlapped and varied, effectively preventing outsiders from going up the mountain.


    It was originally used to guard against bad guys, but now it prevents many people from all walks of life who want to sneak up the mountain to see the heroes of the demon slayer.


    The old man is not the first to take shortcuts.


    There are too many people going up the mountain from the mountain road, and the queues are long every day. Some people are impatient and want to find another way.


    As a result, they were trapped in the mountain, and finally the mountain patrollers from Qiankun Academy rescued them down the mountain.


    The old man does not understand these.


    Therefore, soon he was "beaten" by reality again.


    The old man was recruited again.


    This time it is not a poison, but a kind of incense, which will attract honey-loving insects such as bees and butterflies.


    So, the nearby bees and butterflies swarmed and flew towards the master and apprentice.


    The old man sneered when he saw this: "It''s a small trick."


    He waved and sprinkled.


    Sprinkle the insect repellent powder on the bees and butterflies.


    Dense bees and butterflies fell to the ground, and those flying behind turned around and fled in horror.


    Next, the old man encountered many troubles.


    He can solve many troubles by himself, and he can solve them easily.


    In his view, this is a game.


    The obstacle set by the opponent is easily broken by him, which proves that he is stronger than the opponent.


    However, extreme joy begets sorrow.


    The old man is good at medicine and poison, but not good at formation.


    When they passed by the same location for the third time, the boy finally couldn''t help asking: "Master, are you lost?"


    The old man was stunned by the question, then he frowned, and said in a deep voice, "How can you get lost as a teacher!"


    "But we just passed here." The boy said in a low voice.


    The old man said with a tiger face: "You remember wrong."


    "No, don''t believe me, look, I just made a mark on the trunk of this tree." The boy pointed to the trunk beside him.


    The old man looked there, and there was really a fresh scratch.


    He grinned at his old face, and then said straightly: "This place should have been set up with a lost trace."


    The boy suddenly realized: "So this is the Lost Formation, no wonder we have been taking detours."


    "Master, can you break the maze formation?" the young man asked immediately.


    They rarely go out, and he has never traveled far.


    This is the first time he has encountered the Lost Array, and he has only seen it in books before.


    The old man''s expression froze slightly, and he snorted: "What''s so difficult about the Lost Formation?"


    The young man heard the words and looked at him with admiration: "Master is really amazing!"


    Then a quarter of an hour passed, and a quarter of an hour passed...


    They are back to square one.


    The young man asked puzzledly: "Master, why did we come back again?"


    The old man''s breath was stagnant, and then he said in a deep voice with a stern face: "The teacher is testing you. After so long, you haven''t found a way to break the formation?"


    "Ah?" The boy''s eyes were blank, "Is Master testing me? But didn''t Master tell me to follow you?"


    Besides, he has never learned formations, he doesn''t know how to break formations.


    A guilty conscience flashed in the eyes of the old man, and his voice rose unconsciously: "Are you questioning your teacher?"


    "Uh..." The young man blinked and shook his head obediently, "I don''t dare."


    The old man looked up at the sky impatiently.


    They had lunch and set off. The sun was shining brightly at that time, but now it was getting dark. They had stayed in the mountains for nearly half a day.


    Is there something wrong with Qiankun Academy?


    Haven��t reached the mountain gate yet, why set so many traps?


    Just as he was complaining, he heard his apprentice say to him with a silly smile: "Master, it seems that it is getting dark soon, and this disciple is stupid. Why don''t you test disciple another day, and let you break through this maze today!" ?��


    The eyes of the old man flickered, and he said righteously: "How can you just give up the test and give up, so when can you become a talent?"


    The young man was ashamed by his training: "What the master taught is that the disciple knows his mistakes, and the disciple must work hard to solve this maze."


    After speaking, he glanced at the sky.


    At this time, the moon had already risen, and he walked towards the direction of the moon, not forgetting to remind the old man to keep up with him. Of course, what he said was to prevent the two of them from getting separated later, and he would not be able to go out and starve to death.


    The old man looked at his back and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Damn it, he hates these messy formations the most.


    Which **** invented this thing!


    "Pfft!"


    At this moment, a narrow laughter sounded from the master and apprentice.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1465： silly

    Chapter 1465 Stupid


    The old man suddenly raised his head, looking up sharply: "Who?"


    The boy also looked up at the sky in surprise.


    Is there anyone else here?


    He hadn''t noticed anything before.


    On a big tree not far from them, a little boy carved in powder and jade sat on the trunk.


    Beside him stood a green-haired parrot, holding a little white fox in his arms, with two short legs hanging down naturally, swinging slowly, innocent and harmless.


    Seeing the little boy, the teenager couldn''t hide his surprise: "Little brother, why are you laughing? Why are you here alone? Come down quickly, the tree is dangerous."


    The young man''s voice unconsciously carried two points of concern.


    A look of surprise flashed across Gu Xiaonan''s eyes.


    But thinking of the conversation he just heard, he felt normal again.


    He rolled his eyes cleverly, seeing that this little brother cared about him, he told him to wake him up, lest he be too stupid and be fooled by his master.


    So, he smiled and replied: "Laugh when you see something funny."


    "What''s so funny? What''s so funny here?" the boy asked blankly.


    The little boy glanced at the old man beside him: "This old man doesn''t really know how to break the maze formation, does he? If he doesn''t understand, he doesn''t understand. Why should he pretend to know how to fool his apprentice? And little brother, you, I didn''t find out at all, so I was fooled. Do you think it''s ridiculous?"


    The boy immediately defended after hearing the words: "Little brother, you misunderstood, my master is very powerful, he is just testing me."


    He defends his master very much.


    The little boy shook his head and let out a long sigh: "Oh, silly!"


    Youth: "..."


    The old man was exposed to the truth, and he couldn''t hold back his old face. He said sharply: "Stinky boy, don''t talk nonsense in front of my apprentice!"


    The little boy wrinkled his little nose: "Am I wrong? Take your apprentice out if you have the ability."


    The old man stared at him deeply. Suddenly, he asked, "Boy, are you a student of Qiankun Academy?"


    The little boy shook his head: "No and no."


    The two calves were dangling and dangling, which made people worry that he would not be able to sit still and would sway himself off.


    The boy kindly persuaded him: "Little brother, come down first, it''s too dangerous to sit in such a high position."


    The little boy refused: "It''s all right, I''m not afraid."


    The young man frowned: "That''s not okay, little brother, what about your family? Why are you here alone?"


    In his opinion, since the little boy denied that he was a student of Qiankun Academy, he might be someone who lived nearby, or came to visit Qiankun Academy like them.


    Either way, adults shouldn''t leave a child here alone.


    The little boy said: "My mother is busy, and I''m bored, so I ran out to play by myself."


    The eyes of the old man flashed, and he asked, "Boy, are you familiar with this place?"


    The little boy did not answer his question, but instead asked: "Grandpa, why did you come here? Are you also the heroes who came to worship Qiankun Academy?"


    The old man sneered: "Of course not!"


    The little boy was a little more curious: "What are you here for? Recently, many people have come to Qiankun Academy. Your purpose is different from theirs?"


    The old man said: "The old man is here..."


    Suddenly, he stopped his voice, glanced at the little boy with unknown meaning, and said indifferently: "Why did the old man tell you?"


    "If you don''t say it, don''t say it, I don''t care to listen to it!" The little boy curled his mouth, and jumped from the tree to the ground with the little fox in his arms.


    The green-haired parrot flapped its wings to keep up with him, and shouted: "Little master, wait for me!"


    The little boy hopped away.


    The boy raised his voice and asked, "Little brother, where are you going? Do you want us to see you off?"


    The little boy didn''t answer, and his figure gradually drifted away.


    The old man''s eyes showed a bright light: "Follow him!"


    Before the words fell, the person had already stepped forward to chase the little boy.


    The young man was already worried about the little boy''s safety, so he quickly chased after him without saying a word.


    However, the little boy was gone!


    The young man couldn''t help worrying: "Oops, he won''t be trapped in the maze like us, right?"


    The old man thought of the child''s strange words and deeds, and said softly: "Instead of worrying about him, we should worry about ourselves."


    "Us? What do we have to worry about?" The boy was puzzled.


    The old man had a lump in his throat.


    He forgot, he just pretended to be aggressive, but the apprentice didn''t know that he couldn''t solve the maze.


    The old man frowned impatiently: "Stop talking nonsense, break the formation quickly, the road will be even more difficult after dark."


    "Oh, Master, do you still want to test me?" the boy asked.


    The old man said blankly: "Of course."


    The boy had no choice but to explore the way ahead.


    Fortunately, Huang Tian paid off, he was lucky enough to walk out of the Lost Formation.


    The young man was overjoyed, and the old man secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, the good times didn''t last long, and soon, they entered another lost circle...


    The other side.


    Gu Xiaonan tiptoed back home.


    Suddenly, a questioning voice came: "Xiao Nan, where have you been? Why are you only here now?"


    Gu Xiaonan''s body tensed up suddenly, and when he remembered who the owner of the voice was, he relaxed his whole body, smiled and turned to look at Qin Tun who was walking towards him: "Sister Qin Tun, I just wandered around, but I didn''t go anywhere."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1466： Xiaobai, are you a devil?

    Chapter 1466 Xiaobai, are you a devil?


    While speaking, he rolled his eyes and looked around.


    Qin Tuan knew what he was looking at just by looking at him, and couldn''t help but said with a smile: "Don''t worry, Mr. Gu hasn''t come out of the alchemy room yet."


    Gu Xiaonan breathed a sigh of relief, patted his chest and said, "That''s good."


    Suddenly, he stopped his movements, put down his hands, and said solemnly: "I''m not worried."


    Qin Tun pursed his lips and smiled, not piercing his small thoughts, and said: "Dinner is ready, do you want to eat first?"


    "Has Yuanxi not come back yet?" Gu Xiaonan asked.


    Qin Tuan shook his head: "Not yet, he sent me a message just now, saying that he will be back later, and you can have dinner first."


    Gu Xiaonan pursed her lips: "It''s boring to eat by myself, let''s wait for him to come back before eating."


    "Okay, then I''ll warm up the dishes first."


    Gu Xiaonan nodded.


    Qin Tuo went to work, while Gu Xiaonan had nothing to do at home.


    He counted with his fingers: "Mother has been in the alchemy room for three days, and Yuan Xi has been busy practicing with Curator Gu in recent days, and only myself is the most free. Ah, so boring!"


    He sat on the stool, leaned over the table, and let out a long sigh.


    "Zhizhi!" Xiaobai jumped on the table to make him happy.


    Gu Xiaonan stretched out his hand and rubbed its fur repeatedly: "Xiaobai, do you think I should find something to do?"


    "Squeak!"


    What does the little master want to do?


    "I don''t know, I don''t think it''s interesting to do anything." Gu Xiaonan pouted.


    Since his and Yuanxi''s true cultivation was exposed in Qiankun Academy, the students in the academy were all stimulated, and each of them worked harder than the other.


    There are also those gentlemen in the academy, seeing that his cultivation level is higher than theirs, they say that they have nothing to teach him, and when they see him, they hide faster than the other.


    Gu Xiaonan is playful. When he was on the island of No Return, because there were few people and he was the owner of the small island, he enjoyed himself.


    But after seeing the "fancy world" outside, he has gotten used to the lively days.


    Who knew that after the battle against demons, everyone became very hardworking. The Qiankun Academy was lively outside the mountain gate, but the inside of the mountain gate was much more deserted than before, and no one played with him.


    Gu Xiaonan felt that he was so idle that grass was growing on his head.


    Originally counting on Yuanxi to be his companion, who knows that Yuanxi has been running to the rhythm hall recently, and he can''t even find a playmate of his peers.


    "Squeak?"


    Little master, do you want to go to the mountain gate to watch the excitement?


    Gu Xiaonan shook her head: "No, I''m tired of watching what happens every day."


    "Squeak?"


    Do you want to practice?


    "Ah, Xiaobai, are you a devil?" Gu Xiaonan changed his face exaggeratedly when he heard Xiaobai''s proposal.


    Xiaobai shrugged his nose: "Squeak!"


    Little master, why don''t you take a nap, you won''t be bored when you fall asleep.


    Gu Xiaonan sighed softly: "Recently, I sleep so much every day, if I sleep any more, I will turn into a pig."


    Xiao Bai lay down on the table, tilted his head, with one face pressed against the table, in a tired and paralyzed posture of "salted fish lying down".


    Xiaomei was not interested in their topic, she stood on the bird stand hanging by the window, lowered her head and trimmed her feathers.


    "Ah, I thought of what to do!"


    Gu Xiaonan suddenly attacked the case.


    Startled Xiaomei, who was combing her feathers, and fell from the bird stand.


    After fluttering a few times, Xiaomei flew back to the shelf, glared at the little master with her round eyes, and said loudly, "What are you doing? What are you doing?"


    I don''t know if I''m asking Gu Xiaonan what he wants to do, or why he''s being surprised.


    Xiao Bai raised his head slightly and looked at him curiously.


    Gu Xiaonan chuckled: "The two pairs of master and apprentice just now were very interesting. Anyway, mother hasn''t finished making alchemy yet, so let''s go play with them."


    He was in a hurry to come back, because he was afraid that his mother would find no one else when she came out, and would blame him if she found him running around, so he saw that the time was almost up, so he hurried home.


    But judging from the situation, mother should not leave the alchemy room today.


    Then, he won��t be found if he sneaks down the mountain to play, right?


    "It''s such a happy decision!"


    Gu Xiaonan left as soon as he said.


    He glanced at Xiaomei, who was immersed in combing her feathers, and waved at it: "Xiaomei, help me guard the house. If mother comes out, please remember to notify me immediately."


    "No problem, no problem!" Xiaomei replied crisply.


    Gu Xiaonan took Xiaobai and slipped out again.


    Shortly after he left, dark clouds suddenly covered the alchemy room.


    Boom!


    Strong winds, lightning and thunder.


    People in every corner of Qiankun Academy were startled by this unusual phenomenon.


    "Is this Thunder Tribulation?"


    "Who wants to advance? Such a terrifying thunder and lightning!"


    "It seems to be above the Dizang Peak. It is estimated that some gentleman is going to cross the catastrophe."


    The residents of Dizang Peak are all the masters of Qiankun Academy.


    Some gentlemen are only heavenly monks.


    It is not that there are no gentlemen who have advanced to the holy rank on Ksitigarbha Peak before.


    Everyone curiously guesses who will advance this time.


    However, they soon discovered that the vision was not the thunder calamity that people would experience, but the alchemy calamity!


    I saw several red lights flying out from Ksitigarbha Peak, and the bucket-thick thunder and lightning fell from the sky, engulfing the several red lights.


    Everyone can''t help but wait and see nervously.


    At the same time, the old man who was still trapped in the mountain suddenly raised his head and looked towards the sky where the lightning flashed and thundered.


    "Dan Jie, when Dan Jie appears, it must be a holy medicine pill. Looking at the direction, it is in the Qiankun Academy. I don''t know which alchemy master made the holy medicine pill."


    The young man heard the old man talking to himself, and guessed: "Could it be Mr. Gu Qingluan that Master wants to see?"


    The old man frowned when he heard the words: "If she... the old man would like to see her as soon as possible."


    The boy''s eyes lit up: "Then master will test the disciples next time? Tonight, master will lead the way, and first go to Qiankun Academy to meet Mr. Gu!"


    The old man froze when he heard the words.


    Facing the expectant eyes cast by his apprentice, the old man calmly looked away and said in a calm tone, "There is no rush."


    Uh, Master, that��s not what you said just now!


    The old man wrote lightly: "It''s just a pill robbery. Anyone who can refine a holy medicine pill has seen this kind of scene."


    The young man blinked, feeling that what the master said made sense.


    It''s not like he hasn''t seen Dan Jie before. The elixirs refined by the master can attract Dan Jie almost every time.


    Both of them are no strangers to it.


    However, this time Dan Jie was different from the Dan Jie they had seen before.


    Usually, there is only one thunderbolt in the elixir, and the elixir can become a holy elixir after being baptized by the sky thunder.


    But right now, the thunder has already struck, but the robbery cloud has not dispersed.


    I saw that the dark clouds in the sky became thicker and thicker.


    Lightning is like a dexterous snake moving through the dark clouds.


    The boy asked in amazement: "Master, it seems that the thunder disaster is not over yet."


    The elixirs of holy medicine pills occasionally have two lightning strikes, and pills that need to be struck by lightning twice often indicate that their quality is very good.


    It is estimated that the grade of Chengdan will be very good this time.


    The old man''s expression does not show any emotion, but his heart can''t help but fluctuate slightly.


    Even he rarely encounters Dan Jie with two thunders.


    If this pill was made by Gu Qingluan, then she does have some skills.


    The second thunder takes longer to store energy than the first.


    The black desire-like scene made those who saw it feel palpitating.


    When the second thunder struck, everyone''s hearts were in their throats.


    Several pills that had just been struck by lightning were struck by lightning again.


    After a while, the red lights became more dazzling.


    The boy grinned and said, "Successful!"


    Two thunderbolts are much more difficult to deal with than one thunderbolt. If you can survive it, it means that there will be an extraordinary pill.


    The young man hurriedly sat down cross-legged, and called the old man: "Master, sit down and comprehend the alchemy."


    Such a good opportunity cannot be missed.


    The old man stood still, looking at the sky above Dizang Peak without blinking.


    Shen Shen said: "It''s not over yet."


    "What? It''s not over yet? But isn''t there only two lightning tribulations at most?"


    The old man��s mouth moved slightly, and his voice trembled slightly: "That is a holy medicine pill, but if it is a divine medicine, there are nine thunder disasters."


    But is it possible that it is a magic pill?


    That''s a magic pill!


    Yunchuan Continent has never heard of anyone being able to refine divine medicine pills.


    Then Gu Qingluan heard that it was only two decades old, so how could she refine the magic pill!


    Or maybe it wasn''t Gu Qingluan, but other alchemy masters in Qiankun Academy?


    The same conversation happened in Qiankun Academy.


    Wei Yuantong and other people headed by the Danyi Museum have gathered at the foot of Dizang Peak.


    They see more clearly.


    The thundercloud has not dissipated yet, and there will be an auspicious sign in Dancheng at that moment, but it hasn''t appeared yet.


    Wei Yuantong stared at the turbulent dark clouds in the sky.


    Under the thundercloud, Gu Qingluan, who flew from the cave to the open space outside, breathed a sigh of relief.


    Miraculous elixir, now half of the success.


    As long as she can be reborn under the Nine Dao Thunder Calamity, then the magic pill she refined this time will be a success!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1467： So scary!

    Chapter 1467 So scary!


    In Yunchuan Continent, there are very few alchemists who can refine holy-grade elixir, and there is not a single alchemist who can refine divine-grade elixir.


    In the eyes of everyone, the holy elixir is already an excellent elixir. In fact, compared with the divine elixir, it is like cloud and mud. The holy elixir is naturally "mud".


    Even in the Tianji Continent, there are not many alchemists who can refine the magic pill.


    If it were in the Tianji Continent, the birth of the divine elixir would also attract the attention of countless people.


    Gu Qingluan has refined divine medicine pills before, but her current body is not strong enough, and she almost exhausted several times when refining pills, so when she was refining, she was not sure if she could make it.


    This time she refined a few divine grade Nine-Turn Resurrection Pills, an enhanced version of the Holy Grade Nine-Turn Resurrection Pill.


    Brothers Xiaonan and Yuanxi have been in Qiankun Academy for less than a year, and now their cultivation has reached the holy level. Many gentlemen in the academy feel that there is nothing to teach them.


    Old Wei also talked to her specifically, he felt that the current strength of the two little guys is enough to enter the Yaofu Tower to practice.


    As for the credits and tests required for the five-year schooling system, the gentlemen basically agreed that special treatment could be given to the two little ones.


    Of course, if they wish, they can also study normally for five years and then go to Fuyao Pagoda to experience and graduate.


    After careful consideration, Gu Qingluan discussed with his two sons, and after consulting their opinions, he finally decided to let the two sons go to practice in advance.


    The battle with the demons and Xiu Yunyi has stimulated her potential, her cultivation is almost unstoppable, and she may be promoted at any time.


    After the promotion, she cannot stay in Yunchuan Continent for long.


    She is worried about putting her two sons here.


    Therefore, she thought it would be better for Yuan Xi and Xiao Nan to graduate early, so that they would not leave too hastily.


    And these divine grade Nine-turn Resurrection Pills are just for the sons.


    Fuyao Pagoda is a place for students to practice. When Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi go in, she can''t go in.


    She is worried that the two of them are inside. It is said that there are many beast souls trapped in the Demon Subduing Tower. These beast souls were extremely powerful during their lifetime, and many of them were holy beasts. After they died, they were trapped in the Demon Subduing Tower and existed in another form. , Over the years, their strength has risen instead of falling.


    If you encounter these beast souls, there will be a fierce battle.


    Gu Qingluan prepared the Nine-Return Resurrection Pill for them, so that they would be prepared for any danger.


    Six more earth-shattering purple thunders descended from the sky one after another.


    After eight strikes of lightning strikes on the Nine-Turn Resurrection Pill, there was very little light left on the surface.


    Everyone held their breath involuntarily, staring intently at the elixir suspended in mid-air.


    According to legend, the god-grade elixir already has spiritual wisdom.


    They will soon be able to witness the legendary divine medicine pill!


    "It must be successful!" The people of Qiankun Academy prayed silently.


    Not only because Gu Qingluan was the one who made alchemy, but also no one in Yunchuan Continent has ever made a magic pill, and they want to witness this miracle with their own eyes.


    However, the ninth thunder did not come down for a long time.


    Before, each of the eight mines was longer than one.


    The longer the interval, the greater the power.


    At present, the dark clouds in the sky are so heavy that they seem to be pressed to the ground. It is dark, but there are dazzling lightning flashes from time to time, which makes people frightened.


    They never thought that the calamity experienced by pills would be more difficult and terrifying than the calamity experienced by humans.


    This is of course, what they saw was Lei Jie who advanced to the holy rank, and the birth of the **** pill was equivalent to advancing to the **** rank, no, it was more difficult than advancing to the **** rank.


    Man and Tiandou must be tested by the way of heaven, and Dan and Tiandou must also be baptized by the way of heaven.


    Otherwise, it would not be so difficult to produce the divine elixir.


    What''s more, this is Yunchuan Continent, and the plane level is not as good as Tianji Continent. Under the same conditions, it is more difficult to refine the magic pill in Yunchuan Continent.


    Gu Qingluan has tried many times, but this is the first possible success.


    It is different from people facing thunder calamity.


    The elixir is constantly changing, it can only rely on itself, and cannot be interfered by people, otherwise it will affect the quality of the elixir.


    Therefore, Gu Qingluan can only watch now, and it is useless to worry.


    She secretly said: Jiuzhuan Resurrection Pill, you are a mature medicine, you should be strong yourself.


    I don''t know if the few red pills floating in the air sensed the thoughts in her heart, and they seemed to be a little brighter.


    When the dark clouds and lightning gathered in the sky to a terrifying degree, as if the sky was about to collapse, a beam of extremely dazzling purple lightning fell from the sky.


    The dazzling light made everyone unable to open their eyes.


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t help closing her eyes.


    But she still pays attention to the scene ahead with her spiritual consciousness.


    Purple thunder is mixed with some black lightning-like substances.


    When Gu Qingluan saw those things, his heart skipped a beat.


    It''s Black Whirlwind!


    The black whirlwind is actually a miniature black hole. Once it is sucked into the black hole, it will disappear from the world.


    Gu Qingluan had also refined the divine elixir before, but at that time it was only the nine-fold purple thunder calamity, and there was no black whirlwind in the thunder calamity.


    It is said that the black whirlwind will only appear in a very small number of catastrophes. I didn''t expect to be caught up by her today!


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t help but gasped.


    The way of heaven in Yunchuan Continent is really ruthless!


    It''s just a few pills, but they are so amazing!


    If this is promoted to the **** rank, how terrible is the catastrophe?


    Some people really don''t want to miss such a scene, and try to watch the ninth thunder disaster.


    Although they didn''t recognize Black Whirlwind, the scene of the ninth thunder was enough to shock them.


    If they were to go to cross the tribulation, they probably wouldn��t be able to survive it, and would have to be struck to death by lightning.


    What kind of alchemy did Mr. Gu refine!


    The pill calamity is so terrifying, the pill formed must be unparalleled in the world!


    While thinking about it, Zi Lei hit the three red pills floating in the air.


    Compared with Zilei, the pill is so small.


    When he was struck by the purple thunder, he couldn''t see the shadow of the pill at all.


    Just as everyone was staring nervously at the location of the pill, a thunderbolt descended from the dark clouds, striking Gu Qingluan at an extremely fast speed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1468： Girl Luan, you are really giving us the head of Qiankun Academy!

    Chapter 1468 Luan girl, you really give us the face of the head of Qiankun Academy!


    "Ah!" This scene shocked many onlookers.


    They didn''t have time to remind Gu Qingluan.


    Because the lightning speed is too fast.


    It fell on Gu Qingluan in a blink of an eye.


    Feng Yuanxi stood beside Wei Yuantong, seeing this, his eyes were wide open, and his pretty face was full of horror.


    He was about to rush over immediately, but Wei Yuantong quickly caught him.


    "It''s too dangerous, don''t go there!"


    "Mr. Gu is so powerful, he must be fine!"


    Feng Yuanxi stared straight at Dizang Peak.


    When the light was a little less dazzling, everyone finally saw clearly.


    I saw Gu Qingluan holding the alchemy furnace with his hand, blocking the menacing thunder and lightning.


    The black-gold alchemy furnace was burned red and shiny by lightning.


    Under the alchemy furnace, Gu Qingluan stood proudly, with her long hair flying and her clothes fluttering. Under the light of the fire, she was holy and inviolable.


    Countless people were amazed by this scene, staring at Gu Qingluan with wide eyes.


    Wei Yuantong breathed a sigh of relief, smiled and patted Feng Yuanxi''s head: "Your mother reacted very quickly, no, it seems to be unscathed."


    Fortunately, Gu Qingluan was able to think of using the alchemy furnace as a talisman at such a critical moment.


    If the thunder struck her directly, she would be seriously injured.


    Feng Yuanxi looked at Gu Qingluan with a good complexion, the tense emotions on his little face were relaxed, and his eyes were burning like stars: "Mother is the best!"


    No one thought Feng Yuanxi was bragging.


    In their opinion, Gu Qingluan is indeed very powerful.


    It is impossible for any other person present to do better than her.


    Just breathed a sigh of relief, a dazzling golden-red light shot out from Jizang Peak.


    At the same time, the robbery clouds in the sky disappeared in an instant, and the sky was full of colorful clouds, as if there were hundreds of birds chirping and flowers blooming.


    A stream of pure aura accompanied by an extremely pleasant medicinal fragrance diffused across the world.


    The eyes of the teachers and students who practiced alchemy lit up, and they quickly calmed down and comprehended carefully.


    The others also closed their eyes, took a deep breath, and sat cross-legged to practice.


    You must know that the visions produced when the holy pill is made into a pill are of great benefit to those who watch the catastrophe.


    When this god-grade elixir was born, the auspicious vision produced will only bring more wonderful benefits to everyone.


    Some alchemy practitioners may take a further step in the way of alchemy because of this; some xuanshi may use the overflowing medicinal fragrance to loosen the bottleneck and then advance to the next level.


    In the mountains, the old man and the young man did not miss this opportunity.


    The two of them sat and stood, falling into a feeling.


    On Ksitigarbha Peak, Gu Qingluan grabbed three round and plump Divine Grade Nine-Turn Resurrection Pills.


    She could feel the extremely strong aura contained in the magic pill.


    It''s done!


    Gu Qingluan faintly felt that these three pills really had the effect of bringing the dead back to life.


    The elixir did have some spiritual wisdom. Gu Qingluan felt the elixir in his palm that wanted to escape, so he quickly took out the special bottle that had been prepared, stuffed the elixir into it, and blocked it with a cork.


    After the magic pill entered the special bottle, he settled down.


    Gu Qingluan flipped his wrist and put the bottle into the storage bracelet.


    She raised her eyes and looked around.


    Wen Yuan, who was not far from the cave, smiled at her: "Congratulations!"


    The two are neighbors, therefore, Wen Yuan is the audience closest to Dan Jie.


    The scene just now was also very shocking to him.


    It is a great fortune to be able to witness the birth of the divine pill in my lifetime.


    Gu Qingluan hooked her lips: "Thank you."


    "I should thank you." Wen Yuan smiled.


    It is good for him to witness Dan Jie just now, and the vision formed when the divine pill was first formed.


    He felt that his stagnant cultivation for a long time seemed to be showing signs of loosening.


    When Gu Qingluan heard what he said, he knew it in his heart, so he didn''t refuse.


    "Mother!"


    Gu Qingluan heard the shout, looked sideways, and saw Yuan Xi and Wei Lao standing on the bodhi fan, flying towards her quickly.


    The arc of her mouth widened: "Yuanxi!"


    The bodhi fan stopped in front of Gu Qingluan, Feng Yuanxi couldn''t wait to jump down and threw herself into Gu Qingluan''s arms: "Mother, you are so amazing!"


    Gu Qingluan patted his head with a smile on his lips.


    Feng Yuanxi seemed very excited, hugging her and boasting all the time.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t interrupt him either.


    Yuan Xi was too quiet on weekdays, and it was rare for him to show his emotions so much.


    After a while, other people came to congratulate Gu Qingluan one after another.


    Basically, they are the teachers of Qiankun Academy, and some students who are closer to Gu Qingluan''s family.


    Others want to come too.


    It��s just that this is Ksitigarbha Peak after all, and it��s not easy to come up here.


    Therefore, they could only look at Gu Qingluan from a distance near Ksitigarbha Peak with scorching eyes.


    The arrival of everyone interrupted Feng Yuanxi''s chatter.


    He seemed to have just realized what he had done just now, and hid behind Gu Qingluan shyly.


    Gu Qingluan looked amused.


    There are many people congratulating her at this moment, she has no time to tease her son, so she lets him go.


    "Mr. Gu, did you refine the divine medicine?" Someone asked in disbelief.


    Gu Qingluan nodded.


    The others laughed and said, "Nine Heavenly Thunders, what else can it be if it''s not a divine elixir? How can a holy elixir have such power!"


    Xin Zongping, who asked the question, said straightforwardly: "I''ve never seen this before, make sure, lest I make a mistake with my ignorance! Of course, the most important thing is that this is really shocking! The magic pill! It''s actually a legend The divine elixir in the world! Yunchuan Continent has never heard of anyone refining a divine elixir! Alas, the first divine elixir came out, and I actually witnessed it with my own eyes. Are my eyes worthy of seeing it?"


    Everyone was amused by his exaggerated tone.


    But what he said does make sense.


    This is the first time in the history of ancient times that the divine elixir appeared in Yunchuan Continent.


    They were able to witness the process of becoming a pill with their own eyes, and they were really lucky for Sansheng.


    "Mr. Gu, what kind of elixir are you refining? Can I...can I take a look?" Xin Zongping asked boldly.


    Just after asking, he suffered a critical blow to the head.


    "Ouch! Who hit me?"


    Xin Zongping hugged the top of his head, with a tone of asking someone to question him.


    "That''s a magic pill! You think it''s a stone you picked up from the ground, so you can just look at it if you want?" Wei Yuantong scolded him with a serious face.


    "Uh, curator Wei, I know I was wrong." Seeing that it was Wei Yuantong who hit him, Xin Zongping faltered like a deflated ball.


    Wei Yuantong snorted, and saw that he was actively admitting his mistakes, so he stopped scolding him, and turned to Gu Qingluan: "Girl Luan, you are really embarrassing to the head of our Qiankun Academy!"


    He thought, Canghai Palace and Danxin Pavilion were originally dedicated to alchemy and medicine, and Qiankun Academy was actually at a disadvantage in this respect.


    Before, I don��t know who spread the news. When it comes to learning alchemy at Qiankun Academy, it��s better to go to Canghai Palace or Danxin Pavilion.


    Now, Gu Qingluan has refined a unique divine elixir. No matter what the elixir is, as long as it is a divine elixir, it is also the best in the world!


    In the future, who would dare to say that Qiankun Academy''s medical pills are not as good as Canghai Palace and Danxin Pavilion!


    Gu Qingluan smiled slightly: "Since I am a member of Qiankun Academy, it is only natural to win glory for the academy."


    She did not deny Wei Yuantong''s words.


    You can guess with your toes, the fact that she has refined the magic pill will soon spread throughout the Yunchuan Continent.


    Qiankun Academy is bound to become even more famous.


    Wei Yuantong was very satisfied with Gu Qingluan''s answer, he kept nodding and said "yes" repeatedly.


    Seeing this, the others no longer wondered what kind of pill Gu Qingluan was refining.


    In short, it is a divine pill, even if it is just the most common Qi-tonifying pill or blood-tonifying pill, plus the word "divine product", it is not ordinary.


    If it is a blood-replenishing pill, maybe you can take one when you lose too much blood and you are about to die, and you will recover with full blood!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1469： step on **** luck

    Chapter 1469 Stepped on **** luck


    Gu Qingluan asked in surprise: "Where''s Xiao Nan?"


    She looked around and found it strange that she didn''t see Xiao Nan.


    Xiao Nan likes to be lively, so it makes no sense not to show up at such a time.


    Everyone shook their heads.


    None of them noticed.


    Feng Yuanxi said: "I just came back from the Rhythm Hall, and I wasn''t with Xiao Nan."


    "This kid probably went somewhere to play again, and he doesn''t know how to come back." Gu Qingluan whispered.


    "I seem to have seen Xiao Nan go down the mountain." Wen Yuan suddenly remembered that he had met Xiao Nan by chance, and the direction the other party left seemed to be outside the mountain gate.


    Gu Qingluan frowned when he heard the words: "The brat is itchy again."


    There are too many people coming to Qiankun Academy recently, good and evil are mixed together, and it is easy to encounter danger. She specially told him not to run around, let alone go down the mountain without permission. The brat didn''t listen to her words at all. The more you want to do it.


    I don''t know where he has gone now, but even the movement of Dan Jie didn''t attract him back.


    "You don''t have to worry too much. Now Qiankun Academy has strengthened its defenses. There are patrol teams patrolling the mountains every day. If there is any change, they will arrive as soon as possible and sound the alarm." Wei Yuantong comforted.


    Right at this moment, a stream of light shot over.


    "Mr. Gu! Someone is seeking medical treatment outside the mountain gate!"


    The students of Yidan Medical Center came with swords.


    Gu Qingluan previously established a rule to accept three patients every year.


    Since the battle against demons, her reputation has become huge, and there is an endless stream of people who come to seek medical treatment from her.


    Although she did not become famous during the battle against demons due to her medical skills, but after she became more famous, her identity as a genius doctor was also known.


    Therefore, there are countless people who seek her treatment.


    Gu Qingluan has established rules before, so naturally he won''t beat himself up.


    Say three, three.


    There are many students in the alchemy hall of Qiankun Academy, and there are also many outstanding doctors or alchemists.


    For example, an alchemy master like Wei Lao is already a top existence in Yunchuan Continent.


    Many diseases can be solved by the teachers and students of the Danyi Center, and Gu Qingluan does not need to go to the doctor.


    She asked people to tell the people who came to seek medical treatment that they could either let other people in the Dan Medical Center treat them, or they could go down the mountain to seek another famous doctor.


    It is not that Qiankun Academy has not treated people in the past.


    As the number one academy in the world, it is already convincing, not to mention Wei Yuantong is such a well-known master of alchemy in the world, and there are many people who have sought medical treatment in the past.


    Therefore, most people chose to stay and be healed by the people in the Dan Medical Center.


    This is a win-win situation for Qiankun Academy.


    The knowledge students learn in the classroom is only on paper after all. Only by practicing can they master the skills the fastest and become an excellent doctor or alchemist.


    Patients can get cheaper treatment than Canghai Palace and Danxin Pavilion, and the effect is good.


    Wei Yuantong is happy to see the success.


    Of course, not everyone is reasonable.


    There will always be some unreasonable people who insist on making Gu Qingluan''s visits and make others worthless.


    Gu Qingluan has always been rude to this kind of brain damage, and directly asked people to drive away the troublemakers.


    At this time, seeing the visitor hurrying along, Gu Qingluan couldn''t help being curious: "Who is this person? What disease is he suffering from?"


    Gu Qingluan has no time to see every doctor who seeks medical treatment, and the task of screening these patients falls on the doctor in charge of the Dan Medical Center.


    Most of the medical seekers will be filtered out by the doctor in charge and will not be passed on to Gu Qingluan.


    Those that can be passed on to her are generally more difficult.


    The student jumped down from the flying sword, walked up to Gu Qingluan, and saluted with fists in his hands: "Mr. Gu, the patient is the old lady of the Duke of Qi in the Southern Qing Dynasty. Send her here for treatment."


    Gu Qingluan asked him a few questions, but the students didn''t know much.


    The doctor who is on duty today is a gentleman from the Dan Medical Center, and he has good medical skills.


    He had nothing to do with Mrs. Qi''s illness, so he could only ask Gu Qingluan for help.


    Gu Qingluan decided to go and have a look first, and then decide whether to take action for treatment.


    So, everyone else said goodbye to her.


    Because of Mrs. Qi''s appearance, Gu Qingluan also forgot to go to Gu Xiaonan.


    At this moment, Gu Xiaonan is lying on a tree and listening to the corner, oh no, listening to "Tree Corner".


    Both the old man and the young man wake up from the trance.


    Waiting and watching the **** Dan Dan Jie, this will benefit the master and apprentice a lot.


    Especially the old man, he vaguely felt that his understanding of alchemy had improved.


    But not completely sure.


    He has always been proud of his talents and feels that he is number one in the world, that''s why when he heard that everyone praised Gu Qingluan as a genius doctor who is in the sky and the best in the world, he wanted to compete with her.


    But now he has learned the way of alchemy from the other party, which is a big blow to him.


    Moreover, the other party actually refined a magic pill!


    He has lived in seclusion for so many years, practiced painstakingly, wasted countless precious medicinal materials, but failed to refine a magic pill.


    The other party made it!


    Doesn''t this mean that the opponent''s alchemy level is higher than his?


    When the old man was struggling, the young man said with emotion: "I really want to thank that Mr. Gu Qingluan, I didn''t expect her to be able to refine the magic pill! It seems that the rumors are true!"


    Seeing the adoration on the apprentice''s face, the old man couldn''t help but said, "Maybe she got it out of **** luck, and she probably won''t be able to do it next time if she wants to."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1470： Is Gu Xiaonan the one who repays grievances with virtue?

    Chapter 1470 Is Gu Xiaonan someone who repays grievances with virtue?


    That''s right! It must be so!


    The woman heard that she was only in her early twenties.


    How many years has an alchemist in his early twenties learned alchemy?


    Even if I started learning from notes, it has only been less than twenty years.


    No matter how genius you are, it��s not such a genius!


    From ancient times to the present, I have never heard of a young man in his twenties who has such a great ability. Let alone young people, even those world-renowned alchemy masters can only refine holy medicine.


    For example, he was also an alchemist who was sought after by others. After so many years of painstaking research, didn''t he also fail to make a magic pill?


    It must be an accident that Gu Qingluan was able to refine the divine elixir!


    "Master, you can''t say that. Regardless of whether there is an element of luck in it, since Mr. Gu can refine the magic pill, it shows that she is superior." The boy said seriously with a pair of black and white clear eyes.


    The old man snorted softly and declined to comment.


    The young man knew his master''s temper, so he changed the subject when he saw his attitude: "Master, do we still have to go up the mountain to see Mr. Gu?"


    "Go! Why not go!" the old man said without hesitation.


    The young man showed surprise: "Master, is he still going to kick the gym?"


    Yo, kick the pavilion?


    When Gu Xiaonan heard these two words, he suddenly became energetic.


    Xiaobai, did you hear that? Someone actually came to kick the mother!


    He silently winked at Xiao Bai.


    Ah, finally something interesting happened.


    Recently, those who come to Qiankun Academy are worshiping or seeking medical treatment, which is not interesting.


    Now seeing someone kicking the gym, Gu Xiaonan feels extra fresh.


    He couldn''t wait to see the picture of the old man being slapped in the face.


    Must be very fine! color!


    Hmph, the old man dared to suspect that his mother''s concoction of the divine elixir was just luck.


    He wants to tell his mother the bad things the old man said about his mother, and ask her to show him some color!


    The old man''s expression froze slightly, and when he was hesitating whether to deny it, the young man sincerely advised: "Master, I think Mr. Gu has real skills, you''d better not go kicking the gym."


    It''s okay if the young man doesn''t persuade him, but once he persuades him, the old man refuses to admit defeat.


    "Why, you look down on the old man and think that the old man will definitely lose to her?"


    The young man hesitated and didn''t answer.


    But the old man already understood what he meant.


    The old man said angrily: "So what about divine pills! There are high, middle and low grade pills. It''s not that there are no holy pills that have better effects than divine pills, just like the best pills have better effects than lower grade holy pills! "


    He was emotional and spouted wildly.


    The boy felt that his face had been hit by a heavy rain.


    He lowered his head bitterly.


    The old man walked up the mountain arrogantly: "This old man will let you open your eyes and see who is more powerful! The magic pill does not represent everything!"


    The boy raised his sleeves and wiped his face, trotting to follow: "Master, do you know how to get out of here?"


    The old man''s feet couldn''t help but stop, and his momentum was half short.


    I was so angry just now, I forgot that I can''t break these formations!


    "Pfft!"


    Gu Xiaonan saw three points of embarrassment, three points of panic, and four points of regret from his back, feeling very relieved, and laughed unceremoniously.


    "Who''s here?"


    The voice of the other party is very familiar, as if I heard it not long ago.


    The young man followed the prestige and saw a familiar figure lying on the tree, looking at the two of them with a smile.


    He said with some joy: "Little brother, we meet again! Why did you climb up the tree again? Did you get lost too?"


    I came here to see your jokes.


    I didn��t expect you to come to kick the gym.


    However, based on the ability of the master and apprentice to break the formation, it is estimated that starving to death will not be able to break this ever-changing series of lost traces.


    Gu Xiaonan felt that it was necessary to teach this defiant old man what it means to "beyond the sky, there are people beyond people"!


    So you can''t watch them die trapped in the mountains.


    He said: "I am not lost."


    "Ah, do you know how to get to Qiankun Academy from here?" the boy asked expectantly.


    Gu Xiaonan nodded cutely: "I know."


    The boy''s eyes lit up: "Then can you take us there?"


    He had no doubts about Gu Xiaonan''s answer.


    A child appeared alone in the deep mountains. If he was not lost, he probably lived nearby. He should be familiar with this area.


    Gu Xiaonan didn''t answer the boy''s question right away, but glanced at the old man out of the corner of his eye.


    The other party quietly eavesdropped.


    How could Gu Xiaonan not know the little Jiujiu in his heart.


    Hmph, his appearance solved his dilemma.


    Is Gu Xiaonan the one who repays grievances with virtue?


    of course not!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1471： Master calm down! hes just a kid

    Chapter 1471 Master calm down! he''s just a kid


    So, of course he couldn''t agree so easily!


    Gu Xiaonan held the little white fox in her arms, shook her head and said, "It''s not impossible to lead the way, but..."


    "But what?" The boy really couldn''t wait to ask.


    Gu Xiaonan''s black eyes were shining with a sly light: "There is a reward!"


    "Huh?" The young man was stunned for a moment, then he reacted and nodded again and again, "It should be, little brother, how much silver taels do you want?"


    Gu Xiaonan shook her head: "I don''t want silver taels."


    "What do you want?"


    Gu Xiaonan replied with a smile: "Look at your sincerity."


    The young man touched his nose, this was the first time he encountered such a situation, he didn''t know what to do, so he had to turn his head and ask his master for help.


    The old man looked at Gu Xiaonan.


    He looks fierce and often scares children to tears.


    However, the little boy in front of him was fearless under his majestic gaze, his little face had a relaxed expression, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and there was a smile, as if he was just an ordinary old man, not scary at all.


    The old man turned his eyes to look at the little white fox in Gu Xiaonan''s arms.


    He probably guessed the identity of this kid.


    The old man raised his hand, holding a bottle in his palm: "This is the elixir refined by the old man. It is priceless. Take it."


    Gu Xiaonan wrinkled her little nose: "Are you nothing else?"


    The last thing he needs is pills.


    In addition to the pills made by his mother, he also made a lot of them himself.


    The old man felt the other party''s deep dislike, and fell on his back angrily: "You, you ignorant brat! Do you know how much this bottle of medicine is worth?"


    "I don''t know, I''m not interested, you guys should give me the money." Gu Xiaonan spread her white hands, begrudgingly.


    The old man''s eyes widened upon hearing this.


    How unreasonable!


    How unreasonable!


    This kid actually dared to despise his elixir.


    "Little ghost, do you know how many people are fighting for the old man''s medicine outside?"


    "I don''t know." Gu Xiaonan replied obediently.


    Not only did the old man not calm down his anger, but he felt that his inner fire was getting stronger.


    This kid is definitely trying to annoy him on purpose!


    The young man was really afraid that he would lose his mind and beat the little boy to death, so he quickly interjected: "Little brother, my master is a master of alchemy, and one of his elixirs can be sold for tens of thousands of taels of gold, which is very valuable."


    Gu Xiaonan let out a "wow", and just when the old man thought he finally realized his mistake, he added: "Little brother, I think your suggestion just now is good, just convert this bottle of medicine into equivalent silver taels and give it to me." .��


    The old man was so angry that his eyes widened, and with a strong hand, he crushed the bottle containing the elixir...


    crushed...


    Dengdengdeng!


    Gu Xiaonan took a few steps back quickly, and looked at the old man vigilantly: "Grandpa, I have never touched your things, and the pill is uneatable if it falls on the ground, but you will not renege on the money you promised me, right?" ?��


    The old man: "..."


    Youth: "..."


    Seeing the master''s hands trembling and looking like he was about to kill someone, the young man gasped, stepped forward quickly, and comforted him in a gentle voice: "Master, calm down! He''s just a child."


    The old man squinted at him: "What are you afraid of? This old man won''t beat a strange child."


    The boy breathed a sigh of relief: "That''s good."


    After a pause, he asked cautiously, "Master, do we have enough money?"


    One elixir is worth thousands of gold. There are several in this bottle. I don��t know if it is enough for the little brother to take the road.


    The old man snorted heavily: "Did the old man say that he would give him money?"


    "Ah? Master, won''t you give it?"


    When Gu Xiaonan heard this, he lowered his head and sighed to the little white fox in his arms: "Oh, the world is getting worse, adults actually lie to children and want to renege on their debts. No matter what, we won''t do this business. Xiao Bai, let''s go !"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1472： kid, stop

    Chapter 1472 Little ghost, stop


    Before Gu Xiaonan disappeared from them in a blink of an eye, the young man was worried that he would disappear suddenly again, so he called him anxiously: "Little brother, wait!"


    Gu Xiaonan only heard the boy''s voice, but didn''t hear the old man calling him, so he kept walking.


    Although others have short legs, they are extremely fast.


    In a blink of an eye, it will disappear from the vision of the master and the apprentice.


    Although the boy wanted to ask Gu Xiaonan to lead the way, but he had no money, so he could only sigh regretfully and watch Gu Xiaonan leave.


    Suddenly, a wind blew past him.


    Immediately afterwards, his master shouted from the front.


    "Little devil, stop!"


    The teenager opened his eyes wide in surprise.


    Gu Xiaonan looked at the old man standing in front of her, not at all embarrassed.


    "Grandpa, what are you doing to stop me?"


    Looks innocent and innocent.


    The old man was sleepy in the mountains for a long time, and when he thought of the formations that he couldn''t understand one after another, he felt dizzy.


    The most important thing is that he has always been an image of a master in front of his apprentices. He doesn''t want to ruin his wise life, so he can only let this little devil in front of him lead the way.


    The old man was unwilling, and his face was not very good: "There are five pills in the bottle just now, and they are the holy grade Peiyuan Dan, worth 50,000 taels of gold."


    As he spoke, he took out a bag from his pocket and threw it to Gu Xiaonan: "There are fifty mysterious spirit stones in total, one mysterious spirit stone is worth one thousand taels of gold, count it."


    Gu Xiaonan threw Xiaobai to the ground, caught the bag, opened the mouth of the bag, put his little hand in, and took out a beautiful stone.


    Sure enough, it is a mysterious stone, crystal clear and rich in aura.


    Gu Xiaonan scanned it with his spiritual sense and confirmed that there were fifty mysterious stones inside, and he immediately grinned happily.


    "That''s right, it''s fifty mysterious spirit stones, you two come with me."


    After finishing speaking, he turned around and bounced forward.


    Xiao Bai followed behind him with strong limbs.


    The old man snorted softly: "Little money fan."


    The master and apprentice followed Gu Xiaonan up the mountain.


    When they arrived at the mountain gate, they found many people gathered here.


    More people than down the mountain.


    The young man whispered beside the old man: "Master, fortunately, we didn''t line up, otherwise we might not be here until tomorrow."


    The old man was noncommittal.


    Gu Xiaonan stopped, turned around and greeted them: "The destination is here, if you need this again in the future, please contact me!"


    Waving his little hand, he slid into the crowd like a little loach.


    Both master and apprentice were taken aback by him, and before they could react, the other person had already disappeared.


    But that''s not the point.


    The old man took a deep breath and walked towards the two guards who stood upright like poplars.


    "Where did these two come from? It seems that there is no queue?"


    "I just saw them coming out of a trail."


    "Ah, is there a path up the mountain? If I knew I would have taken the path, I started queuing before dawn today, and now I''m here."


    "Hey, the path is not so easy to walk. I heard that many people took the path before, but they got lost and were trapped in the mountains. Fortunately, they were discovered by the patrol personnel of Qiankun Academy, or they would have starved to death in the mountains."


    "That''s right, this is Qiankun Academy, and it''s not the back mountain of my home. If you want to go up the mountain, it''s really laughable. The people in Qiankun Academy are also kind, try another sect, and treat people who sneak up the mountain like this. It is as ruthless as the autumn wind sweeps the fallen leaves."


    "I heard that Qiankun Academy has set up many formations in the mountains, which are usually used to guard against villains, but sometimes villagers such as Orion stray into it, so they specially arrange patrol personnel to patrol the mountain."


    "So that''s it! But how did the old and the young come up? The defensive formation of Qiankun Academy is not so easy to break, right?"


    "Well, that''s not clear, maybe the old man is a tall man."


    While speaking, the old man had arrived at the guard of the mountain gate.


    Those who were still in line quit.


    "Hey, why do you jump in line!"


    "Old man, first come first served, do you understand? We are waiting here, are you blind?"


    "Want to see the great heroes of Qiankun Academy, go to the back and line up!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1473： Is this old man crazy about wanting to be famous?

    Chapter 1473 Is this old man crazy to be famous?


    The old man turned a deaf ear to everyone''s words.


    The young man came to his senses at this time, his face flushed red.


    Everyone noticed the reaction of the old and the young.


    Seeing that the young man is thin-skinned, without saying anything, he aimed the artillery at him.


    The young man was scolded to the point of embarrassment, followed behind the old man with his head down, persuading in a buzzing voice: "Master, Master, it doesn''t seem good for us to do this."


    The old man snorted coldly: "What do you care about them?"


    Then, he turned his head and glanced sharply at everyone.


    An invisible coercion was released from him.


    Most of the people who come here are ordinary people.


    How can it stand the coercion of the saint.


    The ones who yelled the loudest just now were under the greatest pressure, and they all blushed, fighting with each other.


    Everyone looked at the old man in horror, unable to speak a word.


    The guards of Qiankun Academy saw it, but did not intervene.


    As long as there is no fight, they don''t care.


    Seeing that everyone was stupefied, the old man withdrew his gaze lightly, and turned to look at the guards of Qiankun Academy.


    "The vision in the sky just now was caused by Gu Qingluan?"


    The unsmiling expression and the unceremonious question made the two guards frown.


    Fortunately, they have met all kinds of people these days, so they won''t turn their faces.


    One of them replied calmly: "Sorry, we don''t know either."


    The old man was not satisfied with the answer: "Is she in the academy?"


    They don''t know, so he will ask himself.


    It doesn''t matter if it is or not.


    If she made the magic pill, then he would ask her for advice.


    If not, he can kick the hall first, and then ask for advice from the person who really made the magic pill.


    "Senior, do you want to see Mr. Gu? Sorry, Mr. Gu doesn''t accept outsiders." The guard said bluntly.


    "Who comes here doesn''t want to see Mr. Gu''s true face, but is that something you can see if you want to see it?"


    "This old man looks vicious, won''t he break in?"


    "Hey, no matter how good he can fight, there is only one person. How can he beat so many masters in Qiankun Academy! If he dares to offend Qiankun Academy, he will be in bad luck!"


    Those who are dissatisfied with the old man and fear him can only complain in a low voice.


    They were already waiting to see the picture of the old man leaving in despair.


    So what if he is too arrogant? It''s not the same as them, you can''t ask for it!


    Those who had just been under a lot of stress were especially gloating.


    At this time, the deep voice of the old man came to everyone''s ears: "This old man is here to kick the gym!"


    Two guards: "?"


    Everyone: "?"


    Did they hear correctly?


    Kick the pavilion?


    Whose pavilion is he going to kick?


    The two guards looked at each other.


    It''s not like I haven''t encountered this kind of situation before.


    Therefore, the two responses were fairly quick.


    One of the guards asked, "I don''t know who the senior wants to challenge?"


    "Gu Qingluan!"


    When the name came out, the audience was in an uproar.


    "Exciting! You really came to challenge Mr. Gu!"


    "Is this old man crazy for wanting to be famous? He actually came to challenge Mr. Gu!"


    "I think he wants to add some fun to us."


    "Uh, are you so sure that he will lose? I think he seems pretty good."


    "No matter how powerful you are, it will never be better than Mr. Gu! Mr. Gu is a genius doctor on the island of no return. How many people in the world can win her? It is said that Mr. Gu cured even the stubborn illness of the youngest son of the owner of Danxin Pavilion!"


    "Is there such a thing? Isn''t Danxin Pavilion the best at refining elixirs? Even their elixirs can''t cure their own people?"


    "Yes, not only Danxin Pavilion can''t be cured, but the master of Canghai Palace can''t do anything. In the end, he begged Mr. Gu to help, and he was cured!"


    "Wow, isn''t Mr. Gu''s medical skill the best in the world?"


    "I don''t know if she is number one in the world, but in my heart, she is number one in the world!"


    "Haha, isn''t this old man going to be miserable? He dared to challenge the number one in the world, so don''t lose too badly and cause psychological shadows."


    "No matter how miserable it is, he caused it himself, and no one else is to blame!"


    "However, Mr. Gu is so busy, so you don''t necessarily pay attention to him, right? If everyone who comes to challenge Mr. Gu, Mr. Gu will accept the offer, Mr. Gu doesn''t have to do anything."


    "I don''t know, wait a minute, Mr. Gu accepted the challenge, and we will know soon!"


    When the guard heard that the other party was going to challenge Gu Qingluan, his expression changed slightly.


    One of the guards asked the old man: "I don''t know the name of the senior?"


    They did not mock the old man, nor did they agree.


    People in Qiankun Academy have their own character and bearing.


    Those who dare to come to kick the gymnasium, I think their strength will not be bad.


    If they are treated roughly and they offend people who are not easy to provoke, it is easy to make a big fuss, and it will damage the image of the academy. Naturally, they will not act so recklessly.


    The old man said lightly: "My name is Huo Da."


    "Is it the rumored Master Huo?" There was an exclamation from the crowd.


    The guard looked at the old man in surprise.


    Huo Da is a casual cultivator, with no family or sect, and works alone, but his level of alchemy is extremely high, and he is as famous as Su Haisheng, the owner of Danxin Pavilion, Wei Yuantong, etc., and he is a famous master of alchemy in the Yunchuan Continent.


    In the past, Huo Da was also a master that the world flocked to.


    It''s just because he has lived in seclusion in recent years and rarely walks outside, so his reputation is not so great.


    Of course, those who have heard his name dare not underestimate him.


    Many people present didn''t know Huo Da. After hearing the popularity of people who knew him, they clicked their tongues and dared not despise Huo Da any more.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1474： Rounding up, it is equal to Huo Da and not as good as Mr. Gu

    Chapter 1474 rounded up, equal to Huo Da but not as good as Mr. Gu


    "No wonder the old man looks so crazy, so he has great skills!"


    "Only such a master has the courage to come to the gym."


    "I don''t know who is better than Mr. Gu."


    "I support Mr. Gu, Mr. Gu is the best!"


    "I also support Mr. Gu. Isn''t Huo Da as famous as the other masters? Those masters seem to be inferior to Mr. Gu. Rounding up, it means that Huo Da is not as famous as Mr. Gu."


    "Who said those masters are not as good as Mr. Gu? That is, the son of the Danxin Pavilion''s son has not been cured. It may happen that Mr. Gu has a solution, but for other diseases, the other masters have a solution, but Mr. Gu can''t help it!"


    "Have you forgotten the vision that appeared in the sky just now? Is that kind of vision an ordinary pill robbery? I was fortunate enough to see the master of Danxin Pavilion refine the holy medicine pill. The pill robbery is completely incomparable with today''s phenomenon. Being able to attract such a pill calamity is enough to prove how good the pill refined today is, Mr. Gu is invincible!"


    "Qiankun Academy didn''t admit that it was Mr. Gu who was making alchemy just now, maybe it was Old Wei!"


    "It must be Mr. Gu!"


    Everyone almost started arguing as they talked.


    While everyone was arguing, the guard bowed his head and discussed for a while, not daring to deal with the matter casually.


    I had no choice but to pass the news to the deputy director of the Dan Medical Museum.


    The daily affairs of the Dan Medical Museum are handled by the deputy director.


    One of the guards wrote down the matter, and then drew a symbol on the note.


    The note flew towards the Danyi Museum.


    At this time, many people gathered in the Danyi Hall.


    The old lady of Qi Guogong''s mansion in the Southern Qing Dynasty was lying in a clean room. Gu Qingluan was in charge of diagnosis and treatment inside, and the others were waiting outside.


    The deputy curator is also outside.


    Just now Gu Qingluan asked them all to try to see if there is any way to heal Mrs. Qi.


    From top to bottom, the Danyi Museum is helpless.


    It happened that Mrs. Qi had an attack of illness and looked like she was about to die. Gu Qingluan could only give her first aid first.


    Prince Qi also guarded the door.


    His handsome face was full of worry.


    "Deputy curator, can Mr. Gu cure my grandmother?" He asked in a low voice, with a hint of helplessness in his tone.


    He grew up beside Mrs. Qi since he was a child, and he has a very good relationship with Mrs. Qi.


    If Mrs. Qi left, he would be the saddest one in the whole house.


    Mrs. Qi is getting old, and the people in the Duke''s Mansion actually don''t approve of him sending people so far away to seek medical treatment.


    But Mr. Qi was determined to do this, and regardless of other people''s objections, he personally sent the old lady to Qiankun Academy.


    Fearing that the old lady would not be able to bear it, they could not hurry too fast, so they bumped on the road for nearly a month.


    Even though she had slowed down her pace, the old lady still suffered a lot.


    If even Mr. Gu can''t cure the old lady, Mr. Qi will definitely blame himself to death.


    Actually, Mr. Qi also thought about asking Gu Qingluan to go to Nanqing Kingdom to treat the old lady.


    Just because of various reasons, it was not made.


    Facing the hopeful eyes of the eldest son, the deputy curator sighed in his heart, but he didn''t dare to make any promises.


    On the one hand, he is not a doctor in charge of treatment, so he doesn''t know if Gu Qingluan is sure.


    Otherwise, the patient was not cured in the end, and the family members blamed them on Qiankun Academy, and they caused a disturbance for no reason.


    He could only reply politely: "I have to ask Mr. Gu about this. Don''t be impatient, Mr. Qi. Mr. Gu will do his best to treat Mrs. Qi."


    Eldest Master Qi failed to get a reassuring answer, and his brows frowned even tighter.


    He nodded to the deputy curator, and his eyes fell on the door again.


    Just then, a note appeared in front of the deputy curator.


    The deputy curator reached out to catch the note, and seeing the words on it, his face couldn''t help but change.


    "Deputy curator, what''s the matter?" Someone noticed the note and found that the deputy curator''s expression was wrong after seeing the note, so he asked with concern.


    The deputy curator shook the note in his hand, and said solemnly: "Master Huo Da has challenged Mr. Gu."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1475： How could his mother deliberately not save people!

    Chapter 1475 How could his mother deliberately not save people!


    Others don''t recognize Huo Da, but the people in the Dan Medical Center are very familiar with him.


    Hearing this, everyone showed expressions of astonishment.


    "Hasn''t Master Huo Da disappeared for many years? Why did it happen so suddenly..."


    Deputy curator said in a deep voice: "It is rumored that Master Huo Da devoted himself to the study of alchemy in seclusion. He probably came out only recently. He only came to challenge her when he heard of Mr. Gu''s reputation."


    Like the owner of the Danxin Pavilion, Master Su of the Canghai Palace, etc., because they have a relationship with the Demon Sect before, they are embarrassed to challenge Gu Qingluan.


    Moreover, Huo Da''s personality is difficult to get along with. He always does his own way, doing whatever he wants, and doesn''t think too much about people''s sophistication.


    "Is Master Huo Da very powerful?" Feng Yuanxi asked curiously.


    Wei Yuantong nodded: "As famous as the old man, but he is a ''lunatic'' and the most obsessed with alchemy I have ever seen. I haven''t heard of him in these years. Everyone guesses that he is hiding and painstakingly studying the method of alchemy. , It took so long to reappear, maybe his strength has risen to a new level, even the old man will be willing to bow down."


    Feng Yuanxi said firmly: "I believe that mother is the most powerful!"


    No matter how powerful that Master Huo Da is, his mother will definitely be able to defeat him.


    Wei Yuantong was taken aback for a moment, then smiled and said: "You are right, your mother is the great master who refined the magic pill, and the number one person in Yunchuan Continent."


    "That''s right, Mr. Gu is a great master of alchemy, invincible in the world!"


    "Does that Master Huo Da not know that Mr. Gu has refined the divine elixir? If he knew, he probably wouldn''t dare to challenge it."


    The dignified atmosphere disappeared, and there was a hint of ridicule in everyone''s tone.


    But this also shows their admiration for Gu Qingluan.


    If they didn''t believe in Gu Qingluan''s ability, they wouldn''t be so relaxed.


    Young Master Qi stood by and listened.


    Hearing their praise for Gu Qingluan, he couldn''t help feeling hopeful.


    Mr. Gu is so powerful, she should be able to heal grandma''s body, right?


    About a quarter of an hour later, the door was opened from the inside.


    Gu Qingluan came out.


    Young Master Qi immediately stepped forward excitedly: "Mr. Gu, how is my grandmother?"


    Gu Qingluan replied: "Your grandmother has temporarily passed the crisis, but she is old and her body functions are aging. Even if she survives this time, she won''t last long."


    Mr. Qi''s eyes darkened, and he said sadly: "I know, but I still hold a glimmer of hope. Mr. Gu, is there really nothing I can do? I heard that there is a kind of elixir called Yanshoudan. If grandma takes Yanshoudan, Can I live a few more years?"


    "If she is strong and strong, it is indeed possible. But she is just an ordinary person, and her body is too weak. Her body cannot bear the longevity pill. Not only will she not prolong her life, but it will kill her."


    Hearing this, the light in the eyes of Mr. Qi disappeared, and he looked extremely depressed.


    He smiled helplessly: "Although I had expected this result, but when I really heard this result, I still..."


    His voice choked slightly.


    He stopped, adjusted for a while, and then managed to stabilize his voice: "Sorry, I made everyone laugh."


    Gu Qingluan shook his head: "It''s okay."


    She thought of Mrs. Qi''s illness, and was about to ask her, but Mr. Qi asked her first: "Mr. Gu, is there any way to make my grandmother live better during the last period? I think she can go away in peace." .��


    Gu Qingluan paused, swallowed the question when it reached his mouth, and replied: "There is a way."


    Eldest Master Qi thanked her gratefully.


    Gu Qingluan said: "This is what I should do."


    He let out a long sigh in his heart.


    Birth, old age, sickness and death are the normal state of human beings.


    Since he wants to live more peacefully in the few days left of his grandmother, there is no need to tell him.


    The eldest son of Qi didn''t know what Gu Qingluan was thinking. He was concerned about Mrs. Qi. After consulting Gu Qingluan''s opinion and confirming that he could enter the house, he couldn''t wait to go inside to see Mrs. Qi.


    The deputy curator asked: "Mr. Gu, the old lady..."


    Gu Qingluan knew what he was going to ask, and said: "The old lady has a rare disease. I have encountered a case of it. The symptoms of this disease are like poisoning. It can be said to be a terminal illness. I have a way to treat it. , but the treatment process is very painful. Judging from the old lady''s physical condition, it is difficult to survive. Moreover, even if it is cured, the old lady''s state will not live for long. Rather than suffering so much, it is better to spend the rest of her life Live comfortably during this time."


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise in the room, and immediately after, Mr. Qi rushed out: "Mr. Gu, can you cure my grandmother''s illness?"


    It turned out that although he was taking care of Mrs. Qi inside the house, he kept his mind outside the house.


    Gu Qingluan''s words were heard by him.


    "Mr. Gu, so you have a way to cure my grandmother''s illness, why didn''t you tell me?"


    Young Master Qi''s eyes were red, and he asked sharply.


    The concern for the old lady made him forget himself, regardless of offending Gu Qingluan, his attitude can be said to be very bad.


    The people in the Dan Medical Center took a breath, and quickly glanced at Gu Qingluan, worried that the other party would **** her off.


    Gu Qingluan understood the other party''s mentality, so he didn''t blame him for being rude.


    She calmly said: "Even if her illness is cured, she won''t live long. Didn''t you say you want her to live more comfortably?"


    Eldest Master Qi was at a loss for words, and quickly argued: "I thought you couldn''t cure grandma''s illness! But you clearly have the ability to heal, why didn''t you say it? I misunderstood and thought that grandma really couldn''t be saved!"


    He wanted to hold back, but still leaked a trace of complaint.


    Feng Yuanxi didn''t like his tone, and said in a cold voice: "My mother just said that the old lady''s illness is terminally ill, even if there is a way to cure it, the old lady will be in great pain, and at her age, the old lady can''t be cured. The risk is very high, and it may not be successful. Even if it succeeds, with the old lady''s physical condition, she will not live long. In fact, the result is the same whether it is cured or not, but the process is completely different. My mother is also thinking about you."


    How could his mother deliberately not save people!


    You clearly said it clearly, but is this person only half obedient?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1476： help mom beat daddy

    Chapter 1476 Helping Mother Beat Dad


    He gave Young Master Qi a displeased look.


    Eldest Master Qi was stunned by a child''s training, and the anger that had just emerged seemed to be extinguished by a basin of cold water.


    He nana said: "Maybe the disease will be cured, the body will get better, and you can take the longevity pill?"


    "My mother understands better than you." Feng Yuanxi said lightly.


    Young Master Qi''s face was ugly.


    Gu Qingluan sighed: "I''m sorry, I was self-righteous and concealed it from you. As Yuan Xi said just now, I can indeed cure Mrs. Qi''s illness, but old age and death are beyond my control. The risks and consequences of the treatment I just told you As I said, you can think about whether to treat it or not. I declare in advance that the old lady��s illness is not easy to cure and requires a lot of rare and rare medicinal materials. The consultation fee alone is a sky-high figure. The result may not be satisfactory. I will give it to you Consider it in one day, within twelve hours, if you still want me to save Mrs. Qi, you can tell the deputy curator."


    She turned her eyes and glanced at the deputy curator.


    The deputy curator nodded.


    After finishing speaking, Gu Qingluan took Feng Yuanxi''s little hand and walked out.


    Seeing this, the others immediately followed her and left.


    The deputy curator patted Mr. Qi on the shoulder: "Think about it carefully."


    After speaking, he thought of Huo Da outside the mountain gate, and hurriedly chased him out.


    "Mr. Gu, wait a minute!"


    "Deputy curator, what else is there?" Gu Qingluan stopped when he heard the call of the deputy curator, and looked sideways at him.


    The deputy curator walked up to her with long strides, and handed her the note sent by the guard.


    Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows.


    "Mr. Gu, do you want to accept Master Huo''s challenge?"


    The corners of Gu Qingluan''s lips curled slightly, and he said with a light smile, "Everyone is coming, if I don''t answer, won''t it make people think I''m afraid of losing?"


    If it was just an unknown person provoking her, she ignored it, and no one else would say anything.


    But the one who came back to challenge her was one of the top alchemists on the mainland. If Gu Qingluan didn''t accept the challenge, rumors would definitely spread all over the world.


    It''s not that Gu Qingluan cares about what others think of her, it''s just that if you compare the two, if you accept the challenge, you will have less trouble in the future.


    If you refuse to accept, endless troubles will follow.


    The deputy curator was not surprised to hear Gu Qingluan''s answer.


    He smiled and said: "Okay, then I will ask Shiming to invite Master Huo Da into the academy."


    He is very confident in Gu Qingluan''s strength.


    If Gu Qingluan defeats Huo Da, her reputation will rise again.


    Gu Qingluan is the teacher of Qiankun Academy, the more powerful she is, the more beneficial she will be to Qiankun Academy, and the more helpful she will be to their alchemy clinic.


    During this period of time, many people came to Qiankun Academy, apart from wanting to meet Gu Qingluan, they just wanted to see if they could study in the Danyi Hall.


    The deputy curator now looks at Gu Qingluan like looking at a mascot, and he is very satisfied everywhere.


    Gu Qingluan said: "Then trouble the deputy curator, let me know when the arrangements are made, and I will be there on time."


    "good!"


    The deputy curator saw that her face was a little tired, and he understood.


    I heard that she stayed in the alchemy room for several days in order to refine the divine elixir. As soon as she made the elixir, she rushed to see Mrs. Qi''s doctor non-stop.


    Even if a person is made of iron, he can''t stand such a toss.


    So, the deputy curator had a calculation in his mind.


    The competition can''t start right away, at least let Mr. Gu have a good rest, so that he can have the energy to compare with the opponent.


    The competition between the two is not only related to their personal honor, but also the honor of Qiankun Academy.


    Gu Qingluan took Feng Yuanxi''s little hand and left.


    "Xiao Nan hasn''t come back yet?"


    After returning to the cave, Gu Qingluan didn''t see Gu Xiaonan, so he asked Qin Tuan.


    Qin Tuan froze for a moment: "No."


    She asked with some concern: "Should we send more people to look for it?"


    Gu Qingluan frowned and said, "No need."


    This kid, it��s getting dark, and he��s still running around, it seems his skin is itchy again.


    She asked Yuanxi to play, and planned to go out and look for it by herself.


    Feng Yuanxi said: "Mother, Xiao Nan sent me a message just now, he was watching the fun at the mountain gate."


    Gu Qingluan nodded: "Okay, I see, if you are hungry, ask Qin Tuo to bring you something to eat, and I will go to the mountain gate to have a look."


    Feng Yuanxi took her hand: "I want to go with mother."


    Gu Qingluan agreed.


    She took Yuan Xi to the mountain gate soon.


    There were crowds of people outside the mountain gate, and many students gathered inside the mountain gate.


    Gu Xiaonan didn''t huddle with everyone, but sat on a tree and looked at the lively place.


    Gu Qingluan snorted softly, and appeared on the tree the next moment.


    "Squeak!"


    Xiaobai was the first to spot her, her hairball-like body was tense, and she looked nervously at Gu Qingluan.


    "Xiaobai, what''s wrong with you?"


    Gu Xiaonan asked strangely, followed its line of sight, and met a familiar figure.


    His little face froze slightly, then rolled his eyeballs, raised his little hand with a smile and beckoned: "Mother, what a coincidence!"


    Gu Qingluan smiled on the surface and said: "Unfortunately, I came here specifically to find you."


    Gu Xiaonan couldn''t help but shudder when he saw that her expression was not right.


    Oops, mother''s smile is scarier than a dominatrix, won''t you want to beat him?


    Gu Xiaonan panicked for a second, and decisively admitted his mistake: "Mother, I was wrong, Mother, I dare not!"


    Gu Qingluan: "..."


    After a long while, she snorted and said, "You admit your mistakes very quickly."


    Gu Xiaonan smiled flatteringly at her.


    "It''s getting dark and I don''t know how to go home. I''ve been out in the wild for the past few days of alchemy, haven''t I?"


    Gu Xiaonan shook her head like a rattle: "No, I''ve been very good these days. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Sister Qin Tuo."


    "Of course I will ask her, I won''t talk about it in other days, just today..."


    Gu Xiaonan didn''t wait for her to finish, and hurriedly said: "Just today, I went out for a stroll today, really, I swear!"


    He raised his little hand and looked at her sincerely.


    Gu Qingluan: "Do you think I will believe it?"


    Believe in his words, it is better to believe that a sow can climb a tree.


    Gu Xiaonan blinked: "Uh, what should the child do so that the mother will believe it?"


    This time it was Gu Qingluan who was asked.


    She knows exactly what kind of virtue a son is.


    Although he is positive every time he admits his mistakes, he is still naughty, and troubles are still troubles.


    As the saying goes, the country is easy to change, but the nature is hard to change.


    After this kid was punished, he was honest for a while, and then he became old again and mischievous.


    In the past, his cultivation base was low, and other people couldn''t look at him even if they were not paying attention.


    What''s more, now, there are not many people who are better than him in the entire academy, and it is even more difficult to keep him under control.


    If he is unwilling, basically no one can find out his whereabouts.


    Gu Qingluan has nothing to do with him.


    She pinched the center of her brows with a headache.


    Seeing this, Gu Xiaonan felt ashamed and blamed herself.


    "Mother, I''m sorry, the baby made you worry, I will be obedient in the future."


    Gu Qingluan sneered twice.


    Obviously didn''t believe him.


    Gu Xiaonan wailed inwardly: Is my reputation that bad?


    He bit his lip and looked at Yuan Xi.


    Yuanxi talked to him with mouth shape: "Tell the truth."


    My mother hates them for lying.


    Gu Xiaonan drooped her shoulders and confessed feebly: "Mother is in retreat, Yuanxi is also busy studying with Curator Gu, and the others have no time to play with me. I am bored, so I go to the mountains to play, not only today , and yesterday, the day before yesterday... Mother, I didn''t mean to lie to you, I just... just don''t want you to worry. "


    Gu Qingluan snorted: "Are you afraid that I will beat you?"


    Gu Xiaonan smiled embarrassedly: "There is also a reason for this."


    Gu Qingluan knelt down and tapped his forehead: "You, you are the debt collector who makes my mother worry."


    Gu Xiaonan grabbed her hand with both hands: "Mother, are you not angry with me?"


    "Angry." Gu Qingluan snorted softly.


    "Ah, then hit me." Gu Xiaonan put her white and tender face in front of her, her eyes were tightly closed, and her eyelashes trembled slightly.


    Facing such a small face like a glutinous rice dumpling, how could Gu Qingluan do anything.


    She pinched his fleshy cheek, and said as if to vent her anger: "I really don''t know who your playful temper has followed!"


    "Sui Niang..." Gu Xiaonan heard that she had lost her temper, and opened her eyes with a smile.


    Noticing that Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows, he quickly changed his words: "Follow your father, follow your father! From now on, I will help my mother beat my father! Let him pass on this temperament to me!"


    He said silently in his heart: Dad, you won��t mind making a small sacrifice for your son, right?


    Feng Tianlan, who was far away in Tianji Continent, suddenly sneezed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1477： Monarch

    Chapter 1477 Emperor


    The subordinate asked worriedly: "Dijun, are you okay?"


    Feng Tianlan calmly said: "No problem, continue."


    "Yes! The four cities under Feng Mohan''s name in Yuzhou have been captured by us. As long as Baique City and Dayan City are captured again, the northern part of Yuzhou will be occupied by us." The subordinate''s voice could not help revealing a bit excited.


    The Tianji Continent is divided into ninety-nine prefectures. Although there seem to be many ninety-nine prefectures, the Tianji Continent has a vast territory, and there are countless forces, large and small. It is only divided into ninety-nine prefectures, which is by no means a large number. Sichuan mainland is still big.


    The lord of a state, the status is not below the first-class sect or aristocratic family.


    Of course, the ninety-nine states have actually been divided up by the top forces and become their territories.


    For example, Yuzhou is the territory of the Phoenix Clan.


    And Feng Mohan is the governor of Yuzhou.


    The previous governor of Yuzhou was his grandfather.


    After inheriting the position of state lord, his supporters among the Phoenix clan are increasing day by day.


    Right now, many cities in Yuzhou are lost, one can imagine how angry Feng Mohan will be, so he will have no spare time to deal with Qingluan and the others.


    Feng Tianlan hooked his lips: "Take Baique City and Wild Goose City as soon as possible."


    "Follow the order!"


    Feng Tianlan suddenly coughed a few times.


    Another subordinate saw that his face was pale, and asked worriedly: "Dijun, are you really okay? Recently, your complexion seems to be worse than before."


    Feng Tianlan closed his eyes wearily: "It''s okay, just cultivate for a while, and if there is nothing else, you all step back."


    The subordinate wanted to ask again, but was dragged away by the colleague next to him.


    All the subordinates resigned.


    After waiting outside the hall, the young man who asked about Feng Tianlan''s physical condition said displeasedly: "Rong Shuo, why didn''t you let me finish asking? The emperor''s injury is obviously more serious, why don''t you let me care about it?"


    The man named Rong Shuo said lightly: "Didn''t you find that Dijun doesn''t want to talk more? I''m saving you!"


    The young man frowned: "It is our duty as ministers to care about the emperor. How can we turn a blind eye because we are worried about being punished?"


    "Okay, okay, then go in and ask, I won''t stop you." Rong Shuo made a "please" gesture.


    The young man gave him a blank look: "Now that they are all out, if I go in rashly, am I courting death?"


    Rong Shuo grinned: "It seems that you are not afraid of death."


    The young man snorted coldly: "Death is a worthy death. Besides, who wants to die?"


    Rong Shuo stretched out his arms and wrapped his arms around his neck from behind: "Since you are afraid of death, think twice before you speak or do something, understand?"


    "Fuck you, I don''t need you to teach me." The young man pushed him away and strode outside.


    Rong Shuo chased after him in two steps in three steps: "Why do you think the emperor suddenly attacked Yuzhou? Yunwaitian has never intervened in the disputes of the ninety-nine states. Although we concealed our identities this time, this is not a trivial matter. Few people are guessing who attacked Yuzhou, maybe one day they guessed that we Yunwaitian is here, if people know that Yunwaitian attacked Yuzhou, I am afraid it will cause a lot of trouble."


    "It must be Feng Mohan who provoked the emperor! Feng Mohan thought that everyone was like him, and regarded the position of the young patriarch of the Phoenix clan as a treasure like an eyeball. Oh, but in fact, let alone the Phoenix clan Young patriarch, even if it is the position of patriarch, our emperor is not rare." The young man sneered.


    What kind of person is their emperor, they disdain to compete with Feng Mohan, but Feng Mohan treats the belly of a gentleman with a villain''s heart, and assassinates the emperor time and time again.


    The most hateful thing is that twenty-five years ago, that guy colluded with the demons and almost killed the emperor.


    Now seeing that the emperor is still alive, he doesn''t give up and comes to make trouble again.


    Dijun didn''t bother to argue with him before, but this time he''s kicked the iron plate!


    The young man waved his fist: "Dijun should have taught him a lesson! Otherwise, he thought Dijun was easy to bully!"


    "Those who underestimate the emperor will have bad luck in the end." Rong Shuo gloated.


    The emperor they mentioned, that is, Feng Tianlan, is not in a good condition at the moment.


    Last time, in order to save Gu Qingluan, he hurt his vitality, his body was not healed, and the injuries were added, and his complexion was very bad.


    As soon as his subordinates left, he flashed back to his bedroom.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a sweetness in the throat, and a mouthful of black blood spurted out.


    Feng Tianlan staggered a few steps and fell on the bed.


    ��


    Qiankun Academy.


    Gu Qingluan pinched Gu Xiaonan''s nose: "I still know how to blame your father, if you have the guts to say it again in front of your father next time."


    Gu Xiaonan''s nose was pinched, and his voice was muffled: "Just say it, I''m not afraid of him!"


    Gu Qingluan chuckled when he heard this.


    Don��t tell me, maybe it��s because of the acquaintance halfway or because of her natural courage, when Xiao Nan faced Feng Tianlan, she was a little less in awe.


    Often dare to choke with Feng Tianlan.


    When facing her, he should be cowardly, but when facing Feng Tianlan, he is like a small firecracker, not at all embarrassed.


    "Going back." Gu Qingluan patted him on the shoulder and stood up.


    Gu Xiaonan asked in surprise when he heard the words: "Are you going back now?"


    "What else do you want to do if you don''t go back?" Gu Qingluan narrowed his eyes and looked at him dangerously.


    Gu Xiaonan quickly shook his head: "Nothing."


    His two index fingers pressed against each other: "That''s right, just now I saw someone coming to kick the gym, mother, don''t you accept the move?"


    Gu Qingluan nodded with his chin: "You mean that person?"


    Gu Xiaonan followed her line of sight and saw Huo Da, so she nodded sharply: "Yes! It''s him, his name is Huo Da, I heard that he is very powerful, and he is as famous as Master! I thought you were here to accept the challenge .��


    Gu Qingluan shook his head: "The deputy curator will make arrangements, let''s go back."


    As she spoke, she glanced at Gu Xiaonan: "You go back and face the wall and think about it, you don''t need to sleep tonight."


    a bolt from the blue!


    Gu Xiaonan asked pitifully: "Ah, mother, are you joking?"


    Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows: "Do you think I am joking?"


    Gu Xiaonan flattened his guilt, and nodded desperately: "Like."


    "Go back and face the wall!" Gu Qingluan said calmly.


    Gu Xiaonan''s face collapsed, and she let out a weak voice.


    After the mother and son left, a steward in charge of chores hurried to the mountain gate.


    "Master Huo Da is here, and I''m sorry for the disappointment."


    Huo Da frowned and asked, "Where''s Gu Qingluan?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1478： try it

    Chapter 1478 Give it a try


    "Uh, Mr. Gu has just rescued a critically ill patient. He is a bit tired and unable to meet Master Huo''s challenge for the time being. Why don''t Master Huo stay in the academy for a few days and meet again after Mr. Gu recovers?"


    Hoda frowned, and after a moment of thought, he agreed.


    So, he entered the gate of Qiankun Academy.


    When the visitors outside the mountain gate saw that Huo Da was invited in, they couldn''t help showing envious eyes.


    Suddenly, someone with a quick mind ran up to the guard and said, "I, I want to challenge Mr. Gu too!"


    "Fuck, this kid is so smart! He actually thought of this trick!"


    "Is there still time for me to act now? Can I see Mr. Gu in the afternoon?"


    The crowd continued to commotion.


    The guard asked with a smile on his face, "How many levels of elixir can you refine?"


    "Uh..." The other party was stopped by the question, he hesitated and couldn''t speak.


    He didn''t dare to say that he didn''t know how to make alchemy at all. If he told the truth, would he be kicked out of the mountain immediately?


    "Go, go, don''t make trouble! If you want to challenge Mr. Gu, you have to be at least as good as Master Huo." The guard waved his hand angrily, and drove him away like a fly.


    There was laughter all around.


    "The little brother from Qiankun Academy is right. He doesn''t have the level of Master Huo, so how dare he challenge Mr. Gu? Not to mention Mr. Gu, if Qiankun Academy randomly sends out a student, there are not many people who are as good as him."


    "It''s a pity that I can''t see the competition between Mr. Gu and Master Huo. The confrontation between two top masters must be very exciting!"


    "I thought there was a good show to watch, but I didn''t expect Mr. Gu to be incomparable today."


    "When a master fights, the difference is by a small margin, and the loss is a thousand miles, so there can be no mistakes. Mr. Gu is not an iron fighter. If you are tired, you will definitely be at a disadvantage. If you win, you can talk about it. If you lose, wouldn''t you ask someone to make up a joke? "


    "That''s right, I still hope that Mr. Gu can win. Of course, it would be even better if we could watch the competition with our own eyes."


    Outside the mountain gate, everyone whispered to each other, discussing the contest between Gu Qingluan and Huo Da enthusiastically.


    They all regret not seeing the peak matchup.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t take this matter to heart.


    Eldest Master Qi didn''t make her wait too long, just after she finished her dinner, the deputy curator sent a message saying that Young Master Qi decided to give it a try.


    It is not surprising that Gu Qingluan was surprised by this result.


    She said to the deputy curator: "Let him come over."


    "Okay, I''ll send someone to bring him over."


    After a stick of incense, the eldest son Qi appeared in Gu Qingluan''s cave.


    The eldest son of Qi bowed deeply to Gu Qingluan: "Mr. Gu, please save my grandmother."


    "Have you thought it through?"


    Eldest Master Qi got up and nodded: "Think clearly."


    "Have you asked Mrs. Qi?"


    The elderly do not necessarily want to live a hard life.


    Death is actually a relief for her.


    Young Master Qi seemed to have tears in his eyes: "I asked, and grandma is willing to try it."


    The other party has said this, what else can Gu Qingluan say?


    Gu Qingluan handed him the list he had just written: "This is the medicine she needs to treat her illness. The medicine on it alone is priceless. If you have no problem, I will immediately arrange for someone to send her to another hospital. "


    Eldest Master Qi took the list with both hands, and quickly glanced at the prescription written on the paper.


    He was born in a wealthy family and has seen many worlds.


    Rare medicinal materials have never been seen or heard of.


    Thus, he recognized many of Gu Qingluan''s handwritten lists.


    But just because he recognized it, Rao''s family was rich, he couldn''t help but gasp.


    The medicines on this medicine list are all expensive medicinal materials, at least those he knows, many of which are priceless, and they can be auctioned at auctions.


    However, in this list, it is just an ordinary medicine, mixed with other equally rare medicinal materials, it looks so inconspicuous.


    Gu Qingluan only recognized some of the names of medicinal materials listed.


    He looked unfamiliar with other medicinal materials, some of which he had never even heard of. Naturally, he would not naively think that those medicines were cheap.


    The more medicinal materials you have never seen before, the rarer it is most likely.


    Eldest Master Qi felt that the prescription in his hand was as heavy as a thousand catties.


    Gu Qingluan saw his astonishment.


    She had expected this kind of situation.


    The old lady''s illness is terminally ill, and changing someone will probably make the Qi family prepare for the funeral.


    Although Gu Qingluan can be cured, the cost is definitely not small.


    Therefore, Gu Qingluan felt that there was no need to cure the old lady''s illness.


    Paying such a high price and having to endure great pain, if it were her, she would rather die, and then enjoy the little time left.


    Gu Qingluan said: "You can still go back on your word now."


    This is the last chance.


    She said silently in her heart.


    Eldest Master Qi''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and he raised his eyes to look at Gu Qingluan: "I won''t go back on my word, just follow the method of taking care of Mr., just tell me how much money you need."


    Gu Qingluan looked at Young Master Qi in surprise when he heard this.


    This amount of money is not a small amount, and it can empty out many people.


    No matter how rich the government of the State of Qi is, facing such a huge amount of medical fees, it should be a pain in the neck.


    She thought he would choose to forego medical treatment.


    The opponent''s choice made Gu Qingluan look at him with admiration.


    "Then it''s settled." Gu Qingluan smiled, then called Qin Tuo over and asked her to make arrangements to send Mrs. Qi to another hospital.


    The eldest son of Qi thanked Gu Qingluan again, and left with Qin Tuan.


    To cure the old lady''s illness, the medicine needs to be prepared first.


    Gu Qingluan personally went to the pharmacy of the Danyi Museum to find medicine.


    Of course, she bought the medicine from the Danyi Museum.


    After preparing the medicine, Gu Qingluan went to another hospital.


    Mint went out to greet.


    Gu Qingluan handed her the prepared medicine and told her how to decoct it.


    When Mint was on the island of no return, she served by her side, and she was good at things like decocting medicine.


    After the instructions, Gu Qingluan left first.


    After waiting until the next morning, she came back to check on Mrs. Qi''s condition.


    Old Madam Qi just drank mint decoction in the morning, and her purple lips became lighter in color.


    Gu Qingluan said: "The old lady''s complexion looks a lot better today."


    Madam Qi smiled kindly: "It''s Mr. Gu''s credit."


    Gu Qingluan smiled, noncommittal.


    After checking Mrs. Qi''s pulse, Gu Qingluan left the house.


    Young Master Qi followed.


    "Grandmother looks much better today, thank you Mr. Gu."


    "That''s my job."


    Young Master Qi''s tired face glowed with brilliance: "Mr. Gu, after drinking the medicine, will my grandmother''s illness be cured?"


    Gu Qingluan: "Of course not. This medicine is mainly used to strengthen the body. It can also be said to be the first course of treatment. The real problem comes later. If terminal illness is so easy to treat, it will not be called terminal illness."


    Young Master Qi laughed at himself: "It''s my imagination."


    Then he asked, "Is there anything I need to do?"


    "If you spend more time with the old lady, the patient will be in a good mood, and the body will naturally recover quickly."


    Eldest Master Qi nodded to express his understanding.


    Gu Qingluan said again: "The old lady drank the medicine I prescribed today, let''s see the effect first. If the recovery is good, I will give her an injection tomorrow."


    Eldest Master Qi didn''t understand the specific treatment process, but he still kept Gu Qingluan''s words in his heart.


    Gu Qingluan left the other hospital after seeing Mrs. Qi''s consultation.


    "You are Gu Qingluan?"


    Outside the other courtyard, an old man and a young man blocked her way.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1479： Fatty, dont make trouble

    Chapter 1479 Fatty, don��t make trouble


    Gu Qingluan lightly frowned at Emei.


    Chasing someone to come here.


    She was a little displeased, and planned to walk past the other party.


    Huo Da snorted: "Sure enough, you are so famous and arrogant, don''t you even bother to respond?"


    Gu Qingluan said quietly: "For stalkers, there is no need to treat each other with courtesy."


    "Who are you calling a stalker?" Hoda asked angrily.


    Gu Qingluan looked at him with a slight smile: "What do you think?"


    Huo Da''s old face was livid: "I don''t have time to quarrel with you, do you know the identity of this old man?"


    "Is there anyone else besides Master Huo who can be so domineering in the world of Qiankun Academy?" Gu Qingluan asked back.


    "So you already recognized this old man!" Huo Da said decisively, "That being the case, if this old man doesn''t waste time with you, when can you compete with this old man?"


    Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows and said: "I don''t have time now, if you can''t wait, you can leave."


    Huo Da challenged her: "Aren''t you afraid?"


    Gu Qingluan smiled: "The aggressive general method is useless to me. If you have this kind of thought, why not spend more time preparing for the competition."


    "I have nothing to prepare!" Huo Da said arrogantly.


    He has been refining elixirs for so many years, practice makes perfect, he can easily refine elixirs of high quality at any time.


    The other party''s tone of "I am the best in the world" did not exceed Gu Qingluan''s expectations.


    If he wasn''t full of confidence, he wouldn''t challenge her.


    Gu Qingluan gave him a piece of advice: "Don''t talk too much, or you will regret it later."


    But Huo Da is self-willed, how can it be so easy to listen to other people''s words.


    He asked impatiently: "When will you compete with the old man? Are you afraid of losing and keep procrastinating?"


    Gu Qingluan laughed when she heard the words, she kindly reminded him, so as not to lose too badly at that time, he was fine, he didn''t appreciate it, and taunted her in turn.


    She is not a gentle and good-tempered person.


    Dang even said: "Then let''s compare today, what do you want to compare?"


    Although she didn''t say anything, she put on a posture of accompanying her to the end.


    Huo Da cheered up: "Alchemy!"


    Gu Qingluan asked: "How do you compare?"


    Huo Da said: "Three tests are used to determine the outcome. The first test specifies the topic, the same kind of pill, to see who can refine it better. To ensure fairness, the decision is made by drawing questions; the second test uses pills to cure diseases, just outside Qiankun Academy There are a lot of people who come to seek medical treatment. Pick two patients and see which one of the pills we made is more effective; the third level is to do it yourself. Each person refines a kind of pill. The pill is better, whoever wins."


    Gu Qingluan smiled, "It seems that Master Huo came prepared!"


    Even the method of the competition has been thought out, but it��s not just that they came prepared.


    Hoda asked: "How? If you have objections, raise them as soon as possible."


    Gu Qingluan pondered: "I want to ask, do you prepare the medicinal materials for alchemy by yourself?"


    Hoda: "Of course, if you are not ready, the old man can give you some time, lest you say that the old man has made enough preparations in advance, and the competition is unfair."


    Gu Qingluan shook his head: "No need, it''s better to hit the sun than choose another day, just today."


    Hoda asked her again: "You really don''t need to prepare?"


    "unnecessary."


    Huo Da snorted: "That''s what you said, don''t lose in the end and play tricks."


    Gu Qingluan asked with a half-smile, "Do you need a witness?"


    Huo Da''s eyes flashed: "Why don''t you compete in front of the mountain gate of Qiankun Academy?"


    Gu Qingluan asked in surprise: "Are you sure?"


    "Sure, don''t you dare?" Hoda challenged.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t expect someone to be so eager to make a fool of himself.


    "You don''t mind, how can I mind."


    He has confidence in himself.


    Didn''t he know that he had refined the magic pill yesterday?


    Gu Qingluan shook her head lightly, no matter whether he guessed it or not, she didn''t intend to talk too much.


    The attitude of the other party is not friendly, and it is good to frustrate his spirit.


    Soon, everyone knew that Gu Qingluan was going to compete with Huo Da outside the mountain gate.


    The outsiders who came to visit Qiankun Academy all showed excited expressions.


    These people are not the same group as yesterday. The academy is not open to the public, so they can''t get in. Therefore, after visiting the mountain gate, they went down the mountain and left.


    Some of these people who came today heard the people who went up the mountain yesterday talk about kicking the gymnasium, but they didn''t expect that the two parties involved would have a competition at the mountain gate.


    Now there is a good show to watch!


    One is a miracle doctor from the Island of No Return, who has been in the limelight recently;


    One is an alchemy master who was once popular in the mainland.


    Which of the two is better at alchemy?


    "Today is really lucky! Fortunately, I didn''t line up yesterday, otherwise I would have missed such a wonderful competition today!"


    "That''s not true! This is the pinnacle duel, and I can witness it with my own eyes, and I can boast for most of my life."


    Everyone discussed excitedly.


    The people in the Dan Medical Center were shocked when they got this news.


    Wei Yuantong and others hurried to the mountain gate.


    "Girl Luan, you spent a lot of energy yesterday, why are you so anxious to compete? Didn''t the deputy curator tell you to recharge your batteries?" Wei Yuantong asked with concern.


    Deputy curator also said: "Yes, Mr. Gu, this is a competition about honor, so don''t be careless."


    Gu Qingluan smiled lightly: "You don''t have to worry too much, I know it well."


    Wei Yuantong glanced at Huo Da: "Girl Luan, did this old man force you? You can ignore him! I wasn''t here yesterday, otherwise I wouldn''t let this guy enter the academy."


    Wei Yuantong and Huo Da are both masters of alchemy, so he is naturally familiar with Huo Da''s temper.


    Huo Da is a short-tempered person. If he was asked to wait for news in Qiankun Academy, he would definitely not wait obediently. He probably couldn''t bear his temper and took the initiative to find Qingluan, which is why the competition came so suddenly.


    Huo Da snorted heavily, and glared at Wei Yuantong dissatisfied: "Fatty, don''t make trouble."


    There was a sound of gasping at the scene.


    "My God, this Master Huo Da is so rude, he even insulted Director Wei!"


    "Will Director Wei fight with him?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1480： first match

    Chapter 1480 The First Competition


    "If you fight, you will fight. With so many people in our Qiankun Academy, are you afraid that you won''t be able to beat him?" The **** student said coldly, looking at Huo Da very unkindly.


    Not long after Huo Da arrived, he offended Gu Qingluan and Wei Yuantong. Many students in the Dan Medical Center respect and love these two people, and they cannot tolerate being provoked or disrespected by others.


    Everyone thought Wei Yuantong would lose his temper.


    However, Wei Yuantong just squinted his eyes, and then grinned: "Smelly coffin, you''d better restrain yourself, this is Qiankun Academy, one mouthful of saliva can drown you."


    The students of Qiankun Academy were greatly relieved when they heard Wei Yuantong address Huo Da.


    Isn''t it just a stinky coffin with a stinky face, as if the parents are dead.


    They felt that Director Wei''s description was really too apt.


    It turns out that Director Wei is still a master of cursing!


    Usually, Wei Yuantong gave people a charitable and kind feeling, and none of them expected Wei Yuantong to have such a side.


    Huo Da glared at Wei Yuantong with a sullen face: "Stop talking nonsense, the old man is here to challenge Gu Qingluan, it''s nothing to do with you, if you are sensible, go away!"


    "I don''t know how to get out, why don''t you get out and show me one."


    "Pfft!"


    There was a laugh from the crowd.


    The others laughed out loud as if they were infected.


    Huo Da followed the first laugh and saw Gu Xiaonan standing in the crowd.


    Gu Xiaonan''s eyes met the other''s, his face was open, and he was not guilty at all.


    Hoda stared at him for a long while.


    Gu Xiaonan smiled, cute and innocent.


    Huo Da would not embarrass a child in public, so he simply looked away and looked at Gu Qingluan: "Let''s start the comparison."


    Gu Qingluan nodded, and ordered the people of Qiankun Academy to maintain the order of the scene.


    There is an open space in the center, and the crowd of onlookers is blocked on the outside to prevent it from affecting the competition.


    The people in the Dan Medical Center, Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi all stepped aside.


    Huo Da said to his apprentice: "Bai Su, you also stand aside."


    The young Bai Su nodded: "Yes."


    The young man also found Gu Xiaonan just now, he walked to Gu Xiaonan''s side, and said a little happily: "Little brother, you also come to see the competition."


    "Um."


    Bai Su glanced at a group of Qiankun Academy students standing behind Gu Xiaonan, and asked him in a low voice: "Did you lie yesterday? You are actually a student of Qiankun Academy, right?"


    Gu Xiaonan scratched her head: "I''m sorry, I really lied to you yesterday."


    Bai Su shook his head, and there was no displeasure on his face: "You are a child who is going out, so you should be more defensive."


    Although Gu Xiaonan didn''t spend much time with the other party, he probably knew what kind of person the other party was.


    He is not surprised that the other party is not angry at all, but he is still very happy: "Thank you, little brother."


    Bai Su smiled: "You''re welcome, I didn''t do anything."


    Gu Xiaonan sighed: "You have a really good temper. You were not raised by your master, right?"


    Bai Su was taken aback when he heard the words, then shook his head: "You are wrong, I have been by Master''s side since I can remember."


    "Huh? That''s so strange, your master has such a bad temper, and you haven''t been infected!"


    "Uh, in fact, Master is not bad-hearted, he is just cold on the outside and hot on the inside." Bai Su explained on behalf of his master.


    Gu Xiaonan stood on tiptoe and patted his arm: "You don''t need to explain, I understand, I understand."


    Bai Su wondered: "Do you really understand?"


    "Understood, understood!" Gu Xiaonan secretly slandered, it was the same as he thought his mother was perfect, in his mind, the person he cared about the most was of course good at everything.


    Bai Su smiled: "Little brother, it''s so nice talking to you, may I know your name? By the way, my name is Bai Su."


    "My name is Gu Xiaonan." Gu Xiaonan smiled, "You can call me Xiaonan."


    "Okay, Xiao Nan, nice to meet you."


    Gu Xiaonan replied with a smile: "Me too!"


    Suddenly, Gu Xiaonan pointed to the front and said: "The competition is about to start, let''s watch the competition first."


    Bai Su nodded: "Good!"


    Gu Qingluan and Wei Yuantong explained the competition rules.


    Wei Yuantong acted as the referee and host, and first explained the rules of the competition to those present.


    Afterwards, the first competition began��alchemy with a designated topic.


    Wei Yuantong: "The two alchemy skills are among the top in Yunchuan Continent. If the topic is too simple, the real strength of the two cannot be tested. I discussed with the deputy curator and selected several kinds of pills as the scope. , see if there is any problem."


    He handed the paper filled with the name of the pill to the two of them.


    Gu Qingluan glanced at the names of those pills.


    Everything is a rare pill, and basically all of them are holy pills.


    Could it be that Mr. Wei wants to reserve more rare pills in the name of a competition?


    Gu Qingluan glanced at Wei Yuantong with a smile: "I''m fine."


    Hoda glanced at it, but had no objection.


    "Okay, since both of you are fine, then I will put the note with the name of the elixir into these small balls. These small **** are made of extraterrestrial meteorites, which can shield the prying eyes of the divine sense. Can effectively avoid cheating."


    Wei Yuantong put the notes into the stone ball one by one.


    After the stone ball is closed, it fits perfectly.


    "You two can check to see if there is any problem."


    After Wei Yuantong messed up the ball, he motioned for Gu Qingluan and Huo Da to check it.


    Gu Qingluan took a glance with his eyes first, and then used his consciousness.


    Sure enough, the spiritual sense could not detect the inside of the stone ball.


    "No problem." Gu Qingluan replied.


    Hordado checked for a while, but also found no problem.


    "Okay, then who will draw the questions?"


    Wei Yuantong asked.


    Gu Qingluan and Huo Da looked at each other.


    Gu Qingluan smiled slightly: "Let Master Huo draw it."


    Huo Da did not shirk on this trivial matter, he took a step forward and randomly drew one out of a dozen small balls.


    Open the stone ball, revealing a small note.


    Huo Da took out the small note, unfolded it to have a look, the corners of his mouth raised unconsciously.


    Although Huo Da''s smile was not obvious, it was still noticed by some people.


    "It seems that Master Huo was lucky this time. He seems to have gotten the question he wanted."


    "I don''t know what elixir it is, is Mr. Gu good at it?"


    "I''ll know the answer soon."


    Wei Yuantong took the note from Huo Da, glanced at it, and announced: "In the first competition, the pill that the two need to refine is Yishen Pill."


    "Wow, is it a big move right away?"


    "It''s actually Yishen Pill! This is a holy medicine that can improve spiritual power. I wonder if the two masters are willing to sell it after refining it?"


    "Ah, I hope they will sell! I want to buy too!"


    The spectators were very excited.


    At this time, they were not only excited because they could see a wonderful alchemy competition, but more because of their desire for Yishen Dan.


    The Yishen Pill is very precious, and usually only a few great families can enjoy it. It is difficult for ordinary people to buy the Yishen Pill even if they have money. This is a elixir that is almost invisible at the auction.


    Now they will not only be able to see the Yishen Pill immediately, but also witness the process of refining the Yishen Pill by the masters.


    Hahaha, they are so lucky!


    After Gu Qingluan heard the words "Yishen Pill", his brows and eyes were slightly relaxed, and a smile flashed across his eyes.


    If Yishen Pill wants to be refined well, the most important thing is to control the flame.


    Whether the flame can be controlled well depends on the abundance and strength of mental power.


    The stronger the mental power, the more nuanced the control over the flame.


    In terms of mental strength, who can compare to her?


    With her current mental strength, refining the holy product Yishen Pill is as easy as pie, and the quality of the refined Yishen Pill will definitely not be low!


    Gu Qingluan calmly took out the Wujin Panlongding from the empty storage.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1481： visual feast

    Chapter 1481 Visual Feast


    Huo Da looked at her alchemy furnace, and commented indifferently: "The alchemy furnace is not bad."


    "Master is worthy of being a master. The Holy Spirit Tool only got a ''good'' evaluation from him. In the eyes of Master Huo, the alchemy furnace I used is probably a piece of rubbish?"


    "I don''t know what grade Master Huo''s alchemy furnace is, but I can open my eyes today."


    "I heard that the alchemy furnace used by Master Huo is a semi-magic weapon!"


    "Hiss, demi-artifact? Really? I''ve never seen a demi-artifact!"


    "Then you can feast your eyes on it today. Master Huo''s alchemy furnace is called Taixu Bagua Furnace. It is the only semi-magic alchemy furnace in existence. Masters like Wei Yuantong, Su Haisheng, and even the owner of the Danxin Pavilion have alchemy furnaces. Furnaces are Holy Spirit vessels."


    After listening to the popularization of insiders, everyone is even more fascinated.


    Hoda naturally also heard the discussions around him. He has always been very proud of the demi-artifact he owns.


    However, his expression was the same as always��that is, deadpan.


    He took out the Taixu Eight Diagrams Furnace while everyone was watching.


    Taixu Bagua Furnace has eight sides, and when viewed from above, it looks like a Eight Diagrams.


    As soon as the semi-artifact came out, it immediately attracted the attention of the audience.


    Gu Qingluan also set his sights on the opponent''s alchemy furnace.


    "Your alchemy furnace is good."


    She said to Huo Da.


    It seemed to be paying back to his comment on her just now.


    Hoda was noncommittal, with his chin raised high and his nostrils upturned.


    Obviously, he is very satisfied with his alchemy furnace.


    In his opinion, Gu Qingluan is calm on the surface, and he may be jealous in his heart.


    "Mr. Gu, Master Huo''s Taixu Eight Diagrams Furnace is a semi-sacred weapon, and the effect of the alchemy produced is better than that of other alchemy-level alchemy." The deputy curator reminded worriedly.


    Although he has always had confidence in Gu Qingluan, he still couldn''t help but worry when he saw the other party''s alchemy furnace.


    Gu Qingluan looked as usual: "Well, thank you for reminding me."


    In that room, Huo Da had already taken out medicinal materials from the storage ring.


    Yishen Pill is a holy pill, and the recipe is very complicated, Huo Da didn''t take out all the medicinal materials needed.


    Each alchemist has his own ideas about the refining method of the elixir. Therefore, although it is the same elixir, the formula is different.


    The recipe is the alchemist''s secret, so Huo Da naturally wouldn''t put all the ingredients outside for others to see.


    As for how much other people can see during the public alchemy process, it is another matter.


    As long as he is skillful, even if the other party watches him concocting alchemy with wide-eyed eyes, they may not be able to see clearly what medicine he used.


    When Huo Da made alchemy, he liked to process the medicinal materials first.


    He felt that putting the medicinal materials directly into the alchemy furnace was too simple and rough to extract the purest essence of the medicine, so he would process the medicinal materials first.


    Everyone was amazed when they saw Huo Da''s method of handling medicinal materials.


    Even those who don''t know alchemy can see the subtlety of his technique.


    "As expected of a great master, the way of handling medicinal materials is absolutely amazing!"


    "I have also tried to extract the original liquid of medicinal materials like Master Huo, but every time it is messy, the extracted medicinal liquid is not pure at all, but very turbid."


    On the other side, Gu Qingluan didn''t delay when he saw Huo Da start alchemy.


    Her alchemy method is completely different from Huo Da.


    First, she summoned the Red Lotus Flame.


    As soon as the red lotus flame appeared, Huo Da next door was stunned.


    He couldn''t help but look sideways at the crimson flame in front of Gu Qingluan.


    "What a horrible flame! Is that the sky fire? I stand so far away, I feel like I''m going to be melted!"


    "Is the sky fire so scary? I have seen others use the sky fire before, and it seems that the temperature is not so high. You see, the space is distorted!"


    The comments of the spectators expressed Huo Da''s heart.


    If it wasn''t for face, he had already asked Gu Qingluan what kind of flame his natal fire was.


    As soon as her natal fire appeared, the sky fire in his body withered!


    This was the first time that Huo Da encountered such a situation.


    Hoda stared at the red lotus flames for a long time.


    Until a teasing voice reached his ears��


    "Is Master Huo fascinated by my flame?"


    Gu Qingluan suddenly came back to his senses, he quickly looked away, and snorted to cover up: "The old man is just thinking about problems."


    Gu Qingluan nodded, but did not expose him: "Master Huo can wait until the competition is over before thinking about it. I believe that at that time, you will definitely not be able to help thinking."


    There was something in her words, but Huo Da didn''t take it to heart.


    Gu Qingluan''s natal fire sounded the alarm for Huo Da, and his vigilance towards her increased a bit.


    No matter what Gu Qingluan''s level of alchemy is, if he only talks about alchemy, he will be at a disadvantage.


    Hoda does not allow himself to fail.


    Therefore, he no longer distracted, and devoted himself to the work in hand.


    Gu Qingluan unhurriedly threw several medicinal materials into the Wujin Panlong Cauldron one after another.


    Her movements are leisurely and elegant, as if she is not making alchemy, but cooking tea and wine.


    There was a faint smile on his delicate face.


    Just watching her alchemy is a visual feast.


    Everyone couldn''t help but stare dumbfounded.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1482： Wouldnt it hurt to deceive Mr. Gu like this?

    Chapter 1482 Will it hurt my conscience to deceive Mr. Gu like this?


    "I have always thought alchemy is a hard job, but watching Mr. Gu alchemy, my worldview has been overturned!"


    "Me too. I heard that alchemy needs to consume a lot of mental power and pill fire. The continuous use of spirit and pill fire will consume profound energy quickly. Moreover, the mental power needs to be very concentrated during alchemy, otherwise the fire will be destroyed if you don''t pay attention. Getting bigger or smaller may lead to the failure of alchemy. Every time alchemists finish alchemy, they can''t hide the tiredness on their faces and the sweat from being baked by the alchemy. But today, I found out that I was wrong! It turns out that Can alchemy be so freehand?"


    "It''s so beautiful! I can watch this kind of alchemy all day long!"


    Everyone showed surprise.


    However, some people have raised doubts.


    "I see that Mr. Gu didn''t pre-process these medicinal materials, and threw them directly into the alchemy furnace. This is too casual!" A spectator who can make alchemy had blank eyes and couldn''t help questioning.


    This is the reply of a novice in alchemy: "How do you know that Mr. Gu didn''t deal with it, maybe he dealt with it in the alchemy furnace!"


    The spectator who raised the question just now frowned and said: "No, the alchemy furnace is full of various medicinal materials. Under the high temperature, many medicinal materials have melted and gasified. It will be very difficult to purify the medicinal materials added later. I never I have never seen any alchemist who didn''t even deal with it, just threw the medicinal materials into the alchemy furnace."


    "This shows that Mr. Gu is amazing! You haven''t seen other alchemists do this before, it''s because they don''t have such great skills." Alchemy Xiaobai yelled back.


    The spectator who raised the question was speechless, and felt that what the other party said was very reasonable.


    Huo Da wanted to concentrate on refining his own alchemy, but the exclamation sounded from time to time around him made him want to pay attention to Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan did not process the medicinal materials in advance, but directly threw the medicinal materials into the alchemy furnace, he couldn''t help but secretly sneered.


    Of course he can be like Gu Qingluan.


    But he doesn''t like that.


    In his opinion, no matter how strong the control ability is, if the medicinal materials are thrown into the alchemy furnace without treatment and then extracted, they will be more or less mixed with other medicines.


    This kind of mixing is sometimes not simply mixed together, but may react to generate another substance, and this substance may cause differences in the refined elixir.


    Sometimes, this difference is enough to destroy a batch of pills.


    Heh, what''s the use of all these fancy things? It''s just to catch the eye for a while.


    When the pill is completed, everyone will know whose pill is better!


    Feeling that Gu Qingluan''s level of alchemy was just the same, Huo Da relaxed a lot.


    Next, no matter what everyone said, Huo Da stopped paying attention to Gu Qingluan.


    He just needs to refine his alchemy well.


    Huo Da''s treatment of medicinal materials went smoothly, and he didn''t encounter any trouble until later when he needed to use the pill fire.


    When his elixir was summoned from the body, the flames were not very big, it looked like grass in the wind and rain, bearing an unbearable critical blow.


    Huo Da pursed his lips, took out a few mysterious spirit stones from the storage space, and set up a gathering spirit array around the Taixu Eight Diagrams Furnace.


    The Spirit Gathering Formation absorbed the aura of heaven and earth, and Dan Huo regained a little bit of energy.


    He glanced at Gu Qingluan.


    I thought: So what if your pill fire is more powerful? It is absolutely impossible to suppress the old man with this!


    If Huo Da knew that Gu Qingluan had suppressed the flames of the red lotus and minimized the impact on his surroundings, I don��t know how he would feel.


    The spectators around were sweating profusely from the scorching heat, but no one left. They watched the two alchemy with relish, and they were not idle, chatting with the people next to them.


    An hour flies by quickly.


    Suddenly, a dark cloud floated over the clear sky.


    "Is it going to rain?" Someone said stupidly before he could react.


    "This is Jieyun!"


    A sensible person continued to say.


    "Jieyun! Which master is going to become a pill?"


    Just after asking, the Wujin Panlong Cauldron suddenly shook, and something struck hard inside the cauldron.


    Everyone heard the sound and looked.


    "It''s so intense! Could it be about to explode?"


    "Ah? Doesn''t that mean alchemy failed?"


    "Haha, you are too stupid, didn''t you see that the robbery cloud had already floated above Mr. Gu''s head? Obviously, it was the pill that hit the alchemy furnace!"


    As soon as the words fell, the lid of Wujin Panlongding was knocked open, and then several beams of white light flew out from it.


    Boom!


    Tianlei seems to have eyes, as soon as it sees the white light flying out, it immediately strikes at them.


    Because the white light ran in several beams, the sky thunder also split into several beams.


    When the sky thunder hit the center of the white light, a very strong and clear medicinal fragrance spread out.


    The people present inhaled the scent of the medicine, and their heads seemed to be washed, and they became much clearer in an instant.


    "Yishen Pill! This must be Yishen Pill! Just smelling its medicinal fragrance from a distance, I feel much better. If I eat one... Ah, I want it!"


    Tianlei came very fast.


    The few pills flying in mid-air revealed their true colors.


    Without the cover of the dazzling white light, they look round and plump, the surface is as smooth as silk, pale yellow in color, and there are a few dan lines on it.


    Everyone''s eyes burst out with a bright light.


    Usually, pills do not have pill patterns, only pills with excellent appearance will have pill patterns.


    Even those who have no common sense know that Gu Qingluan not only succeeded in alchemy, but also the quality of the Yishen Dan he refined is quite good!


    "Mr. Gu, can you sell this Yishen Pill to me?"


    Immediately, someone couldn''t help but stepped forward, asking eagerly.


    Seeing this, the others regretted their slow movements.


    Afterwards, they also rushed to ask Gu Qingluan for pills.


    Not to mention that they have just felt how good the quality of the elixir is, the name of the elixir of the island is enough to make them sharpen their heads to grab it.


    It''s a joke, even the ninth-grade elixir of the Island of No Return is robbed by many people, and the sage-grade elixir is the kind that can be rewarded at the auction.


    There is such a good opportunity in front of them right now, no matter what kind of medicine it is, just grab it first!


    Gu Qingluan is putting the elixir into a jade bottle to prevent the medicinal properties from volatilizing.


    Hearing everyone''s words, he moved a little.


    "Mr. Gu, please sell me the Yishen Pill. My father was attacked by the Demon Sect before, and his consciousness was injured. He has never recovered. He has invited countless doctors but there is no way to heal him. Yishen Pill saved his life." A middle-aged man in fancy clothes burst into tears.


    "Mr. Gu, don''t listen to his nonsense. His father died last month, and I even attended the funeral! Don''t be fooled by him. I really need Yishen Pill. My son has been mentally weak since he was a child." For ordinary people, the doctor said that they need to be recuperated with the treasures of nourishing the gods, otherwise they will not live to be eighteen. Saving a life is better than building a seven-level pagoda. Mr. Gu, please sell me a few, oh no, a pill of benefiting the gods That''s fine, my son and I will thank you forever." The middle-aged man standing next to the well-dressed middle-aged man first exposed the other''s background, and then told his troubles and requests.


    The middle-aged man in Chinese clothes was pierced, and he glared at the middle-aged man in embarrassment, and then explained to Gu Qingluan in a panic: "Mr. Gu, don''t listen to his nonsense, I don''t know him."


    The middle-aged man said loudly: "Are you Yang Tianqiong? We grew up in the same town, so I don''t know you?"


    "Brother, you must be honest, how can you deceive Mr. Gu?"


    When the people next to him saw this, they immediately condemned the middle-aged man in fancy clothes.


    They thought to themselves: Eliminate one first, and they will lose one competitor. I am so smart!


    The middle-aged man in Chinese clothes was besieged by everyone, sweating profusely.


    He explained to Gu Qingluan in a panic: "Mr. Gu, what I''m talking about is actually my adoptive father. Wang Zhengfei doesn''t know. Don''t be misled by him. I really need Yishen Pill to save people."


    "Are you serious?" Gu Qingluan asked.


    Yang Tianqiong raised hope in his heart and nodded fiercely: "Really, it''s more real than real gold!"


    "I don''t like people who deceive me." Gu Qingluan said coldly, "I won''t sell you the Yishen Pill."


    Yang Tianqiong said anxiously: "Mr. Gu, I really didn''t lie..."


    Halfway through his speech, he couldn''t continue speaking.


    Gu Qingluan stared straight at him with her cool and beautiful eyes.


    He felt as if he was stripped naked and standing in front of the other party, with nothing to hide.


    The strong man said excitedly: "Mr. Gu, can you sell me a Yishen Pill?"


    Hearing the strong man''s voice, Yang Tianqiong suddenly remembered the culprit who caused him to lose the qualification to purchase the Yishen Pill, and couldn''t help asking him angrily: "Wang Zhengfei, why are you begging for your pill to expose me?"


    Usually the well water does not offend the river water, but today it comes to spoil his good deeds, how unreasonable!


    Wang Zhengfei said righteously: "How can I just watch Mr. Gu being deceived by you? Wouldn''t your conscience hurt if you cheated Mr. Gu like this?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1483： Its all about life, why is there such a big difference?

    Chapter 1483 is all about life, why is there such a big difference


    God Nima''s conscience hurts, I just want to stab your heart now!


    Yang Tianqiong was furious at him.


    The people on the sidelines seemed unable to feel his anger, they swarmed up and squeezed him to the back.


    Seeing them scrambling to beg Gu Qingluan to sell them the elixir, and then thinking that he was rejected and had no chance, he felt very cold.


    Gu Qingluan knew that the elixir of the Island of No Return was priceless, but she had never encountered so many people robbing her directly.


    The scene almost got out of control.


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t help but frowned, and raised his voice: "Everyone is quiet, step back, and don''t interfere with Master Huo''s alchemy. Those who disturb the scene will never return to the island and will never sell them!"


    The fanatical scramblers are like a slap in the face, and the silence is like a chilling cicada in an instant.


    Then, they backed away obediently.


    The surroundings of Gu Qingluan and Huo Da''s alchemy became empty.


    Gu Qingluan showed a satisfied look.


    She turned her head and apologized to Hoda.


    Huo Da saw that Gu Qingluan had refined the Yishen Pill one step ahead of himself, and his mind was a little unsteady, and he almost lost control of the heat just now.


    The series of events that followed made him even worse.


    Facing Gu Qingluan''s apology, he replied coldly: "Pretend to be hypocritical! How could this old man be affected by such a small movement!"


    Never looked at Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t have much reaction to his words, but those who admired Gu Qingluan couldn''t help showing an angry look at Huo Da.


    But Huo Da is an alchemy master who can stand shoulder to shoulder with Wei Yuantong, and they are not brave enough to attack him.


    They gasped and stared at Huo Da''s alchemy.


    I thought: As long as he fails in alchemy, they can taunt him severely!


    There are also those who are still focused on the Yishen Pill refined by Gu Qingluan.


    A man not far from Gu Qingluan asked cautiously: "Mr. Gu, may I ask, how do you plan to sell your Yishen Pill?"


    Others were ready to move, but they were all afraid of offending Gu Qingluan, and they would not be able to buy the medicine of the island of no return in the future. Therefore, they all restrained the urge to ask questions and waited for Gu Qingluan''s answer with their ears up.


    Gu Qingluan said: "This is the site of the competition between me and Master Huo Da, not a place where medicine is sold. If you have any questions, ask after the competition is over."


    "Oh." The man replied disappointedly, not daring to raise any objection.


    Others are also as good as rabbits.


    The people from Qiankun Academy looked at each other.


    Xin Zongping whispered: "Mr. Gu is so prestigious. There have been a lot of people gathered outside the gate of Qiankun Academy recently. I heard the gatekeeper complain that there are too many people coming and it is as noisy as a vegetable market. No matter how you keep it quiet No. Mr. Gu said a few words casually, and everyone immediately behaved like little daughters-in-law."


    "It''s all because of the allure of the elixir of the island of no return." Lan Baozhu and Rong Youyan said, "Of course, in the end, it is actually the strength of Sister Qingluan. If you don''t have strength, you can see if they will be obedient ?��


    "That''s right, Mr. Gu is an eternal god!" Xin Zongping nodded in agreement.


    After another half an hour, Jieyun appeared again in the sky.


    With the previous experience, everyone guessed that Huo Da is about to refine the holy medicine elixir.


    Huo Da opened the furnace lid, and a pill flew out of it, suspended in the sky above the Taixu Eight Diagrams Furnace, and thunder fell from the sky, striking directly on the pill.


    After a while, the medicine was fragrant and the aura was soaring.


    Huo Da breathed a sigh of relief, stretched out his hand, and put the elixir into the bottle.


    Both he and Gu Qingluan put the pill in front of Wei Yuantong.


    Huo Da was expressionless. In fact, he knew in his heart that he had lost this round.


    Don''t look at the pills, just the visions that appear when the pills are formed, his is not as good as Gu Qingluan''s.


    Besides, Gu Qingluan took less time to make alchemy than him, and the number of alchemy was more than him.


    Anyone with a discerning eye knows that he completely lost this round.


    Wei Yuantong pronounced the verdict: "Master Qingluan''s Yishen Pill is the best Yishen Pill, better in quality than Master Huo Da''s Yishen Pill. In this round, Master Qingluan won."


    As soon as the voice fell, cheers rang out from all around.


    The people of Qiankun Academy were elated, as if they were the ones who won.


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi also applauded excitedly.


    The little white fox standing at Gu Xiaonan''s feet also spiritually raised his front paw and patted it.


    Gu Xi stood between the two brothers and applauded along with him, with a happy smile on his delicate and pretty face.


    After getting along with Gu Xiaonan and the others for a while, she is no longer the little girl who was locked at the bottom of the cave like a blank sheet of paper.


    She is a quick learner, and now she looks like an ordinary child.


    If there is a difference, it is that she is much more gifted than the average child, almost on the same level as Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi.


    Every time the people of Qiankun Academy see their three children, they can''t help muttering: "They are all born, why is there such a big difference!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1484： This woman is horrible, but I love it!

    Chapter 1484 This woman is terrible, but I like it so much!


    The students of Qiankun Academy are the favored ones of heaven. If they are placed outside, which one is not a child prodigy or genius, but compared with these three little guys, they all feel that they have become fools.


    It would be a lie to say that there is no envy.


    But most still like all three of them.


    Taking care of their small stature, the brothers and sisters of Qiankun Academy gave them the best viewing seats.


    Seeing Gu Qingluan win the first round, a senior sister standing behind Gu Xi couldn''t help holding her face in excitement: "Xiaoxi, did you see, Mr. Gu is really amazing! I knew she would definitely win!"


    Gu Xi''s small face was deformed due to the pressure, but she was in a good mood and didn''t argue with the other party, but nodded happily.


    There are other spectators who are also happy like Chinese New Year.


    "Mr. Gu did not disappoint me! She is so awesome, she is even better than Master Huo!"


    "Of course! I never thought that Mr. Gu would lose!"


    "This woman is horrible, but I love it!"


    Regarding the result of this round, Huo Da was not surprised. He just looked around and reveled as if celebrating a victory, but he couldn''t help being upset.


    These people are indeed brainwashed, blindly worshiping a little girl''s film.


    Now it''s just the first round of competition, and the final outcome is yet to be known.


    Xing Xu Yishen Pill happens to be what Gu Qingluan is better at?


    He let them see who can have the last laugh!


    Huo Da looked sideways at Gu Qingluan, and said arrogantly: "I will definitely win you in the next round."


    Gu Qingluan hooked her lips: "We''ll wait and see."


    "Huh!" Huo Da felt that he had punched into the cotton with great effort, very uncomfortable.


    "The next round will be the second round of competition." Wei Yuan said, "The second round of the competition uses pills as medicine to treat critically ill patients. Recently, many patients have traveled thousands of miles to come to Qiankun Academy for medical treatment. The hospital is here to treat critically ill patients. Just now, we have sent people to invite two patients here. Please bring the two patients here."


    Several students from Qiankun Academy flew from a distance carrying two single frames.


    They are stepping on flying swords and wearing white clothes fluttering. Most of them are handsome and beautiful boys.


    Outsiders followed Wei Yuantong''s line of sight, and couldn''t help being amazed when they saw this scene.


    "Is this the demeanor of the students of Qiankun Academy? No wonder everyone wants to enter Qiankun Academy after sharpening their heads. This kind of demeanor can only be cultivated by places like Qiankun Academy."


    "The Qiankun Academy is indeed extraordinary, but these young talents are originally dragons and phoenixes among men. The two superimposed on each other, and there is such a group of shining young people. Do you think anyone can be transformed into this?"


    Gu Qingluan has to admit that Qiankun Academy is full of pretense.


    Old Wei was right, he was indeed picked up from the mountain not long ago.


    But she had noticed before that they were nearby.


    It''s just that when he was on the stage, Yu Jian suddenly came over.


    Gu Qingluan did not believe that this was not intentional.


    Of course, there is nothing wrong with such an arrangement.


    Look, everyone''s eyes on Qiankun Academy have become hotter, and the envy on their faces should not be too obvious.


    The students landed on the ground, and the flying sword turned into a streamer and entered the body.


    The patient on the single shelf attracted everyone''s attention. For a while, everyone''s eyes were focused on the patient, and there was no time to discuss the demeanor of the students of Qiankun Academy.


    Wei Yuantong introduced to everyone: "These two are brothers, surnamed Tang, they accidentally ingested a poisonous fungus, and fell into a coma. Go to the medical hall at the foot of the mountain. Whoever rescues the patient first between the two of you will win the round."


    Hoda walked straight towards the patient who was closest to him.


    Gu Qingluan walked towards another patient.


    Huo Da rolled the opponent''s eyelids, opened the opponent''s mouth to look, and then grabbed the opponent''s hand to feel the pulse.


    In just a few words, he showed a clear expression on his face, and then walked to his alchemy furnace.


    "Oops, I have a bad feeling in my heart."


    "Coincidentally, me too!"


    "It seems that Master Huo has found a way to detoxify!"


    "Where''s Mr. Gu? Hurry up, Master Huo has already started alchemy."


    Those who wanted Gu Qingluan to win saw that Gu Qingluan was still checking the patient''s body, and couldn''t help feeling anxious for her.


    Gu Qingluan was not in a hurry, holding the pulse of the other party with one hand, while frowning in thought.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1485： This is a competition, but it is even more life-saving

    Chapter 1485 This is a competition, but it is even more life-saving


    This patient''s body is very strange, like being poisoned, but not like poisoning, she can''t see what kind of poison is in the other party for the time being.


    Although she has the detoxification pill, the detoxification pill is not a panacea, it cannot cure all poisons, and the detoxification pill actually adds various poisons, if it happens to react with the poison of the patient, it will only make the problem more difficult .


    The patient who was sent in the morning has not been revived until now. The doctor who came to the Qiankun Academy Medical Center has tried many methods. Using the detoxification pill is too simple and rough, and it should be ineffective. Maybe the patient has already taken detoxification Dan, caused the mutation of the toxin.


    In addition, the Tang family found many doctors for the two brothers. Each doctor treated patients differently and prescribed different medicines.


    After thinking about this, Gu Qingluan stretched his eyebrows a little.


    Therefore, the most important thing right now is to find the source of the poison in order to prescribe the right medicine.


    She naturally also noticed Huo Da''s movements.


    The other party had an idea so quickly. It is possible that they have seen the poisonous bacteria that the patient accidentally ingested, and they have already had a countermeasure.


    If Gu Qingluan wants to revive the patient as soon as possible, there is no way out. Only one pill of the magic pill that she refined yesterday��Jiuzhuan Huanhun Pill can solve the problem.


    But such an approach is ineffective, and she is not willing to waste a magic pill.


    After a while, Gu Qingluan took out a dagger.


    Everyone was puzzled.


    "Mr. Gu, why did you come out with a knife, she can''t be..."


    Before he finished speaking, Gu Qingluan had cut the patient''s forearm.


    Someone in the crowd couldn''t help but wanted to rush out to stop her, but was stopped by the students from Qiankun Academy who brought the patient over.


    Gu Qingluan caught the blood with a small bowl.


    The blood was dark red and steaming white.


    People who were near saw the white gas, couldn''t help but gasped, and asked in astonishment: "Why is there white gas?"


    Gu Qingluan said: "This is caused by poisoning. The patient''s body is affected by the toxin, and his body temperature is lower than that of ordinary people. The blood is naturally cold."


    It''s so cold, how icy it is!


    "No wonder I see their faces are pale and blue, as if they are dead!"


    "When I saw the Tang Brothers for the first time, I thought I saw a dead man!"


    Everyone suddenly realized.


    At this time, the pill fire on Huoda''s side had already ignited.


    The hot flame dispelled the chill in the air.


    Everyone noticed the movement on Huo Da''s side, and became anxious for Gu Qingluan again.


    "Mr. Gu, haven''t you thought of a way to detoxify? Master Huo has started alchemy!"


    Gu Qingluan said quietly: "This is a competition, but it is more about saving lives."


    One sentence blocked the other party speechless.


    This is different from the first round of alchemy just now.


    At that time, it was purely alchemy, and I already had the alchemy formula in my heart, as long as I refined it according to the alchemy formula.


    But this time it is to save people, so we must be careful about which pill to use.


    If the pill is misused, it will endanger the patient''s life!


    Although everyone was anxious, they also knew that it was useless to be anxious, and Gu Qingluan''s expression was really calm, so they calmed down slowly.


    However, just as they warned themselves to be calm, they saw Gu Qingluan stained blood with his finger and put it in his mouth.


    They blurted out: "Mr. Gu, no, that blood is poisonous!"


    The blood was so cold that it was smoldering white, how terrible the poison is, how could Mr. Gu put the blood in his mouth rashly?


    What if this is poisoned?


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi couldn''t help but look at her nervously, for fear that something might happen to her.


    After a while, Gu Qingluan''s face did not change, nor did he show any abnormality, and everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    It''s terrible!


    Just now in the first round of the competition, Gu Qingluan''s movements are elegant and leisurely, pleasing to the eye, which makes people''s mood calm down.


    In the second round, they went to another extreme, which made them anxious to death.


    The heartbeat is up and down, they suspect that sooner or later they will be scared out of illness.


    Gu Qingluan suddenly stretched her eyebrows, and her bright red lips bloomed like flowers, only to hear her whisper: "I know!"


    Everyone was shocked.


    knew?


    Did Mr. Gu recognize the poison?


    Watching Gu Qingluan walk towards the alchemy furnace, the onlookers who had high hopes for her almost cried with excitement.


    It can be regarded as starting alchemy again. If they don''t start again, they are afraid that she will lose.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1486： This old man is so arrogant!

    Chapter 1486 This old man is so arrogant!


    Gu Qingluan stopped in front of the Wujin Panlongding, and took out the medicinal materials needed from the storage bracelet.


    The anxious spectators seemed to have returned to the first round of the competition, watching her movements, feeling comfortable.


    Gu Qingluan had a calm expression when he was refining alchemy, with a faint smile on his mouth, and a smooth and elegant gesture in his gestures.


    Just looking at it like this, I don��t feel bored.


    The surroundings gradually quieted down, quietly admiring her alchemy.


    This time it was Huo Da who became the first to become a pill.


    When Dan Jie appeared, everyone couldn''t help being attracted.


    Seeing that Huo Da finished first, some people couldn''t hide the disappointment on their faces.


    Obviously, they hoped that Gu Qingluan would refine the elixir first.


    However, refining the elixir first does not mean that the round has been won.


    After all, this game is about who can rescue the patient first.


    After the elixir passed, Huo Da walked up to the patient with the elixir and fed the elixir into the patient''s mouth.


    Everyone looked at the patient nervously, hoping that he would wake up, but also hoped that he would not wake up now.


    If the patient wakes up now, it means that Gu Qingluan will lose this competition.


    "Am I not mistaken? The patient''s bluish face seems to have regained its color, and the dull lips seem to have become lighter."


    "You read that right, your complexion is indeed getting better!"


    "Could it be that Master Huo''s elixir really detoxified the patient''s body? Ah, isn''t Mr. Gu about to lose?"


    "Wait and see, as long as the patient does not wake up, Mr. Gu still has hope."


    Everyone looked at Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan stood by the alchemy furnace with a calm expression, not affected by Huo Da in the slightest.


    At this time, she has also completed the preliminary work of alchemy.


    At this moment, the pill furnace is tightly closed, only the flame is shaking.


    Of course, this doesn''t mean that Gu Qingluan doesn''t have to do anything.


    She has to use her spiritual sense to keep an eye on the situation in the pill furnace and grasp the temperature of the fire.


    Compared with the previous process, the latter is actually more difficult.


    If the fire is not well grasped, it is very likely that all previous efforts will be wasted.


    Time passed by, the Tang brother Huo Da rescued was the elder brother, Tang Da was lying there quietly now, his expression was no different from that of a normal person.


    If he didn''t know that he was poisoned, he would probably think he was just lying there and sleeping.


    Compared with the spectators, both Gu Qingluan and Huo Da seemed much calmer.


    Normally speaking, as long as Tang Da does not wake up, Huo Da should also be anxious.


    However, there was no trace of impatience on his face.


    He is very confident in his elixir.


    Tang Da also knew when he would wake up.


    So, he took a chair from the storage space and sat down.


    Seeing his leisurely appearance, the people of Qiankun Academy couldn''t help but let out a low cry.


    "This old man is so arrogant!"


    "It looks very flat." Xin Zongping curled his lips.


    Hoda suddenly turned to look at him.


    Xin Zongping only felt as if he was being targeted by a ferocious beast, feeling the invisible coercion.


    He had a lump in his throat, and fine beads of sweat oozed from his forehead.


    It''s too embarrassing to be caught by the person involved in gossiping.


    Fortunately, Huo Da didn''t make trouble. After a while, Xin Zongping looked away, and Xin Zongping took a big breath, feeling as if he had come back after going around the King of Hell''s Mansion.


    He patted his chest, showing an expression of lingering fear.


    At this moment, the wind was strong, and the sky suddenly became dark.


    Everyone was shocked.


    "Is it Dan Jie? Is Dan Jie coming?"


    Although they have just witnessed three Dan Jie, but at this moment, they still can''t control their excitement.


    It was indeed Dan Jie who came.


    The alchemy furnace in front of Gu Qingluan made a sound like an explosion, and then a round pill flew out of the alchemy furnace.


    Boom!


    A purple thunder fell from the sky.


    Pillion rose to the challenge, and rushed towards the opponent at a faster speed than Zi Lei, which attracted shouts from all around.


    "Heaven, this elixir is too powerful! It''s actually charging towards the sky by itself!"


    "I seem to see an invincible master, haha, this elixir is a powerful medicine!"


    "Whoa, I''m not even as good as a pill! When I encounter thunder, I just want to find a pot to put on my head."


    In fact, elixir is different from human calamity. If elixir wants to reach holy and divine grades, it must go through thunder calamity, and they cannot resist with the help of foreign objects, and elixir will actively approach the sky thunder.


    However, it is rare to rush so fast.


    At least in the first three pill robberies, none of the pills rushed so fast.


    This triggered a heated discussion among everyone.


    The moment the elixir collided with the sky thunder, a brilliant brilliance burst out.


    Everyone narrowed their eyes slightly after being stabbed.


    Then I saw that the sky thunder gradually weakened.


    What is different from the previous three times is that the method of weakening the thunder is somewhat different this time.


    Before, Tianlei came and went quickly, and it was the kind of scene that disappeared in a hurry.


    But this time, Tianlei didn''t disappear in the blink of an eye, but seemed to be absorbed, and the last bit of light was on the pill!


    Hoda suddenly stood up.


    Wei Yuantong let out a low cry at the same time: "How is it possible!"


    "What happened?"


    Most people don''t understand why the two of them lost their composure.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1487： Not a life-saving drug, but a life-saving drug

    Chapter 1487 is not a life-saving medicine, but a life-saving medicine


    Wei Yuantong said in surprise, "The sky thunder was absorbed by that elixir."


    "What? The elixir can also absorb sky thunder? Am I dreaming?"


    Everyone showed funny expressions.


    They thought it was too dreamy.


    I have only heard of the cultivators of the lightning system and the mysterious weapons of the lightning system that can absorb lightning for their own use. I have never heard of pills that can absorb lightning.


    Where can such a small elixir absorb lightning?


    It can''t be stored in the pill, right?


    If this is really stored in the elixir, wouldn''t it be a dangerous thunderbolt?


    If anyone eats it, won''t they have to suffer a thunderbolt crit?


    Someone speaks out his imagination.


    Everyone thought about it for a while, and felt that there was nothing wrong with this statement.


    "If this is the case, this elixir is probably not a life-saving medicine, but a life-threatening medicine!"


    "Hahaha, that must be the most peculiar urging drug, so I suddenly want it!"


    "I want it too, this is the unparalleled thunderbolt!"


    Everyone''s imagination is also very rich, and some people even plan to present this elixir as a family heirloom.


    This is definitely a very special heirloom.


    Which thief dares to think about it and steal this heirloom, he will be hacked to death in all likelihood.


    Thinking about it is quite exciting!


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t help twitching the corners of his mouth when he heard the discussions around him.


    It''s really not that exaggerated.


    real!


    Wei Yuantong opened his mouth to ask Gu Qingluan, but he thought that he was still in the competition stage and time was precious, so he didn''t ask.


    After Huo Da realized his gaffe, he immediately adjusted his emotions and returned to his expressionless face.


    Seeing Gu Qingluan walking straight towards Tang Er with the pill in hand, the onlookers had different reactions.


    "This elixir can no longer become a family heirloom, Mr. Gu plans to destroy it now."


    "Mr. Gu, are you going to feed the elixir to the patient? There won''t be any problems, right?"


    If the guess just now is true, this medicine will kill people.


    Doctoring the dead under the watchful eyes of the public, even if Mr. Gu has an extraordinary status, he can''t resist the menacing abuse.


    Her fame will be ruined today!


    Several people rushed out of the crowd.


    "Hey, don''t go there!"


    The students of Qiankun Academy did not stop them, but anxiously caught up with them.


    "Mr. Gu, we respect you very much, but we can''t watch you give this elixir to Tang An." A middle-aged man standing in front of Gu Qingluan said loudly.


    Those who came with him nodded in agreement.


    Gu Qingluan looked at the middle-aged man who looked somewhat similar to the Tang brothers, guessed his identity, and said, "Don''t worry, this elixir won''t kill anyone."


    "Mr. Gu, we know you are very powerful, but even the most powerful people make mistakes, we can''t take risks, we can''t afford the consequences." The middle-aged man said stubbornly.


    The woman who was leaning against him looked haggard, her eyes were red, and she said, "Mr. Gu, I only have these two sons, I can''t lose them."


    After all, I just don��t trust Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan understands their feelings, but understanding is understanding, but she disagrees.


    "Your son has been seriously poisoned. If he doesn''t give treatment, his life may be in danger."


    When several members of the Tang family heard the words, their complexions turned pale.


    When others saw it, they couldn''t help feeling pity.


    "Hey, this family looks so pitiful. Looking at this woman, it is obvious that her heart is broken because of the illness of her two sons. If the brothers of the Tang family really go, she may not be able to bear it and will follow them."


    "They came to Qiankun Academy to ask Mr. Gu to save people, but now Mr. Gu wants to save them, but they don''t trust Mr. Gu. This is really..."


    "I don''t blame them for blocking Mr. Gu. After all, the holy medicine elixir that Mr. Gu refined is a bit weird, and anyone would be worried."


    "Haven''t you guys ever thought that this is a competition? Every moment you delay now is precious time. What''s more, if this family doesn''t let Mr. Gu give medicine to the patient, wouldn''t Mr. Gu be forever?" Can''t save the patient, does that mean she''s doomed?"


    "Ah, yes! What should Mr. Gu do?"


    "Then pray that Master Huo''s elixir will not work?"


    The woman of the Tang family had sharp ears, but she heard this sentence in the noise, and stared at her with hatred in her eyes: "You who have suffered thousands of knives, why are you so calm, why are you cursing me like this?"


    "Uh..." The person who said that didn''t expect to be heard by the woman who said something casually, and was even scolded. He couldn''t help touching his nose in embarrassment.


    Because it was his fault, he had no choice but to hide in the crowd with a guilty conscience.


    The woman was so angry that she wanted to argue with him.


    At this moment, there was a groaning sound from the side.


    The voice is not loud, but the woman can hear clearly.


    That voice belonged to her eldest son!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1488： old man won

    Chapter 1488 The old man won


    She turned her head quickly and looked away.


    Tang Da slowly opened his eyes.


    "Ping, you''re awake!" The woman rushed over excitedly.


    "Ah, the patient really woke up!"


    Others showed surprised expressions when they saw Tang Da with his eyes open.


    Huo Da looked at Gu Qingluan across a few people, showing a smug smile: "The old man won."


    "I didn''t expect that Master Huo really won, but Mr. Gu actually lost!"


    "It''s actually not surprising. Master Huo was originally the top alchemist in the mainland, and he became famous early. When he became famous, Mr. Gu was just a little girl who didn''t know anything. In terms of alchemy alone, Mr. Gu was so talented because of his talent. The reason is that you can refine top-quality pills, but in terms of experience, of course, an old man like Master Huo is better."


    "It makes sense. After all, Mr. Gu is still young, and his knowledge and experience are not as good as Master Huo''s. When Mr. Gu reaches Master Huo''s age, he will definitely achieve more than Master Huo."


    "You can''t say that. If it wasn''t for the obstruction of the Tang family, maybe Mr. Gu would save people first."


    "Heh, do you think it''s possible? Didn''t the person wake up immediately after taking the medicine, and didn''t see Master Huo''s medicine fed into the patient''s body, and it took so long for the patient to wake up?"


    "Although I also admire Mr. Gu, people should not be too blind. It is not a panacea. It will work immediately, and it will take some time to settle."


    Everyone stood on two sides. Some people thought that Gu Qingluan had hope of winning, while others felt that Gu Qingluan could not win regardless of the obstruction of the Tang family.


    Those who admired Gu Qingluan in Qiankun Academy were obviously on the former side.


    Gu Xiaonan said angrily: "It''s not fair, the time the Tang family obstructs mother doesn''t count!"


    Xin Zongping nodded, also with a look of displeasure: "Yes! Mr. Gu should add time!"


    Xu Jinhua beat his head: "What are you yelling about?"


    Xin Zongping covered his head and asked angrily, "Why did you hit me? Am I wrong?"


    Xu Jinhua said lightly: "You are a student of Qiankun Academy, what you say represents Qiankun Academy, please think carefully before speaking."


    Xin Zongping was even more unhappy: "Where have I lost my mind? I was delayed by the Tang family."


    "Xiao Nan can say that, those outside spectators can say that, but you can''t."


    "Why?"


    "Because you are a student of Qiankun Academy."


    "Then Xiaonan also..."


    "You want to compare with children?" Xu Jinhua looked contemptuous.


    Xin Zongping was choked.


    Damn, he is not a child, but a student of Qiankun Academy, so can''t he express his true feelings?


    Xu Jinhua said meaningfully, "This is just a round of competition. Now it''s a one-on-one, a tie. It''s not certain who will win in the end. I believe that Mr. Gu will win in the end."


    Qiankun Academy is not someone who cannot afford to lose.


    If they are struggling with this issue now, it will inevitably be looked down upon.


    Xin Zongping frowned when he heard the words.


    What Xu Jinhua said seems to make sense.


    He muttered under his breath.


    Xu Jinhua didn''t hear clearly.


    Seeing that Xin Zongping stopped, he didn''t care.


    On the other side, Tang''s mother saw that her elder son had woken up, and remembered her younger son who was still unconscious, and she knelt down and begged Huo Da to save her younger son.


    The rest of the Tang family came to their senses and quickly knelt down for help.


    When the people of Qiankun Academy saw this, they couldn''t help showing dissatisfaction on their faces.


    The Tang family did not save any face for Mr. Gu.


    Although it is eager to save people, this has gone too far.


    Before they begged Qiankun Academy to save their son.


    How can Mr. Gu step down now?


    The spectators around were also sighing.


    I didn''t expect the situation to develop to this point.


    They turned their eyes to Gu Qingluan, wanting to see how she would react.


    Then, everyone was stunned.


    Gu Qingluan actually walked towards Tang Er.


    "What is Mr. Gu going to do? Does she still want to save people?"


    "The Tang family doesn''t believe her, and the results of the competition have all come out. Isn''t she asking for trouble by doing this?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1489： uncertain

    Chapter 1489 Not sure


    "Well, maybe I''m still not reconciled. After all, the elixir has been refined, so I have to prove my ability no matter what."


    "I''m afraid the Tang family will not be the same."


    As everyone expected, the Tang family found that Gu Qingluan was approaching Tang Er, and immediately ran over to protect Tang Er behind him, and asked Gu Qingluan what he wanted to do with a hostile expression.


    Gu Qingluan frowned: "Get out of the way, if you don''t save people, it will be too late."


    Mother Tang''s voice was raised, and it sounded harsh: "We have already asked Master Huo to save people, so you don''t need to intervene!"


    Everyone understood that she was eager to protect her son, but seeing her reject Gu Qingluan so unscrupulously, they still couldn''t help but gasped.


    This will offend Mr. Gu!


    Even if she doesn''t trust the detox pill that Mr. Gu refined today, she doesn''t have to treat Mr. Gu with such an attitude. What good will it do them to offend Mr. Gu?


    In the future, the Island of No Return and Qiankun Academy may reject her forever. Didn''t she consider this?


    The eyes of the rest of the Tang family changed slightly.


    Someone tugged Mother Tang''s sleeve to remind her to be careful.


    Tang''s mother suddenly realized her attitude problem, but she still stayed by her little son''s side, like a hen guarding chicken cubs, and she had no intention of leaving at all.


    If it wasn''t important to save people, Gu Qingluan wouldn''t bother to argue with him.


    She frowned, and said in a deep voice, "I''ll say it one last time, I don''t want your son to die, get out of the way now, and I''ll save him."


    Huo Da''s elixir can save people, but Master Huo Da only refined one elixir just now, and that elixir has entered Tang Da''s stomach.


    Wait for him to refine another one, Tang will probably die already.


    Tang''s mother naturally felt that Gu Qingluan was making alarmist remarks, so she still stood there and refused to back down.


    She cast her eyes on Huo Da for help.


    Huo Da said calmly: "The old man only refined a detoxification pill, what she said is correct, you''d better let her try it."


    It''s not that he didn''t want to practice more just in case, but the more he practiced, the more mental power, profound power and pill fire he needed to consume, which not only consumed too much for him, but also took longer.


    For the sake of competition, of course he chose to refine only one elixir.


    As for Tang Er''s life and death, he didn''t take it seriously.


    Living to his age, he has seen too much life and death.


    What does the life and death of strangers have to do with him?


    It can be said that Huo Da is indifferent, but he cannot be accused of anything.


    He is just an alchemist, not a doctor who saves lives and heals the wounded.


    He has no obligation to save others.


    He is willing to save it because of love, but not to save it is his duty.


    For Xuanshi, this is a matter of course.


    However, for the Tang family, it was an unacceptable fact.


    "How could this be? Master Huo, you must be joking, right?" Father Tang asked hopefully, secretly praying that it was just a joke.


    Huo Da frowned and said, "This old man never jokes."


    He basically kept a coffin face, which sounds very true.


    Tang''s mother naturally believed him, and she seemed to have fallen from the sky to the bottom of the valley, her legs were weak, and she slumped on the ground: "Then what about my Anke!"


    Gu Qingluan said quietly: "I can save him."


    The spectators did not expect things to develop like this.


    After they came back to their senses, they hurriedly echoed: "Mrs. Tang, you''d better step back and make room for Mr. Gu, and let her hurry up to save your son."


    "Master Huo said that what Mr. Gu said is true, what are you still struggling with? It is important to save people now! If you don''t save people, it will be too late!"


    "I believe Mr. Gu, she will not make fun of the patient''s body, she said that if it can be saved, it will be saved!"


    "Mrs. Tang, you don''t have a better solution now. You might as well treat a dead horse as a living horse doctor. Let Mr. Gu try it, maybe you can save your son."


    There are those who persuade, and of course there are those who hinder.


    But it wasn''t the Tang family who blocked him, but Gu Qingluan.


    The second child of the Tang family is obviously very ill.


    Every moment of delay, the difficulty of waking up will increase a lot.


    It has been delayed for quite a while now, maybe the best time to save lives has passed.


    Mr. Gu really didn��t need to go into the muddy water. If he didn��t wake up the person in the end, but caused a commotion instead, the loss outweighs the gain.


    When the Tang family heard those words to persuade Gu Qingluan not to save others, they were so annoyed that they raised their eyes and stared at him.


    But everyone is not afraid of them.


    Gu Qingluan looked down at Mrs. Tang: "Get out of the way."


    This is her last chance to give her.


    Ms. Tang has fallen into despair, and now Gu Qingluan is the only life-saving straw.


    What else can she do but catch.


    Madam Tang backed away expectantly.


    She was still worried about Gu Qingluan''s elixir, and asked with a glimmer of hope: "Mr. Gu, are you sure you can save my son?"


    "Not sure." Gu Qingluan replied calmly.


    When Mrs. Tang heard this, she blocked Gu Qingluan suddenly: "Didn''t you just say that you could save my son?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1490： who wins

    Chapter 1490 Who will win?


    "As I said, his condition is very critical. The longer it is delayed, the more unfavorable it will be to his health. Due to your obstruction, it has been delayed for a long time, and now I am not sure whether I can revive him."


    Madam Tang stared at her blankly, with an expression of disbelief on her haggard face.


    So she hurt Ann?


    Tears flowed from the corners of her eyes, and she threw herself on Tang An and burst into tears.


    Gu Qingluan frowned: "Will you let me save you?"


    Madam Tang can''t listen to her at the moment.


    According to Mrs. Tang, her youngest son has no hope of surviving.


    Tang''s father suddenly pulled her up fiercely and threw her aside: "Stinky bitch, you only cry when things happen, what time is it, and you are still standing there to delay Mr. Gu''s rescue!"


    Madam Tang fell to the ground so hard that her face was scratched.


    Father Tang didn''t even look at her, but hurriedly looked at Gu Qingluan, asking her to save her.


    Gu Qingluan frowned, did not comment on Tang''s father''s rough behavior, and walked up to Tang An.


    When other people saw Tang''s father being violent, some felt that it was too much, and some felt that Mrs. Tang deserved it.


    Then they saw Father Tang asking Gu Qingluan to save people, and they instantly understood that Father Tang was eager to save people.


    If he doesn''t do this, Mrs. Tang may continue to delay Gu Qingluan''s rescue, so it''s hard for everyone to say anything about Tang''s father.


    Seeing that Gu Qingluan was about to save someone, everyone''s attention was attracted.


    Gu Qingluan took out the pill and handed it to Father Tang: "You take it for him."


    Father Tang took the elixir with both hands, and quickly stuffed it into his youngest son''s mouth.


    After feeding him, Father Tang''s hands visibly trembled.


    Can this elixir containing lightning save his son?


    It is still said that this elixir is a life-threatening medicine. If it really killed his son, wouldn''t he, the person who fed the medicine, be the sinner who killed his son himself?


    Thinking of this, boundless fear welled up in Father Tang''s heart.


    Not because of killing, but because he killed his own son, which he cannot accept.


    The Tang family was very nervous and stared at Tang An intently.


    Even Tang Ping, who had already woken up, paid attention to Tang An''s movements.


    The spectators around were wondering whether Gu Qingluan could save the patient.


    There were constant discussions.


    Huo Da recognized Gu Qingluan''s ability. Seeing Gu Qingluan''s calm expression, he knew that she was actually sure.


    What he was more curious about was when the patient would wake up after taking the detox pill.


    The people in Qiankun Academy were no less nervous than the Tang family.


    They believed in Gu Qingluan, but they were afraid of an accident, so they broke into a cold sweat for her.


    If Gu Qingluan didn''t save people, they might feel more uncomfortable than her.


    Gu Xiaonan and the other little fellows also stared intently, their little faces very serious.


    Suddenly, Gu Xiaonan noticed with sharp eyes that Tang An''s eyelashes trembled a few times abnormally.


    He wasn''t too close, but he still noticed this scene and couldn''t help but scream.


    Others were also focusing on Tang An, and he was not the only one who noticed this phenomenon.


    "It really moved!"


    "Is the second son of the Tang family about to wake up?"


    "So fast? It''s not long since you just took the detoxification pill?"


    Hoda''s eyelids twitched, and his eyes widened in disbelief.


    Under everyone''s attention, Tang An opened his eyes!


    He woke up!


    I don''t know who cheered, and the silent scene suddenly set off a frenzy.


    "Everyone be quiet!" Wei Yuantong maintained order at the scene.


    Although the person has opened his eyes, it is not clear what the situation is now.


    It''s not too late to congratulate after figuring out the situation.


    Opening your eyes doesn''t mean you''re okay.


    Under his reminder, everyone suppressed their excitement and managed to calm down.


    fart!


    Can''t calm down at all!


    Their competition is to wake up the sick.


    As long as the person wakes up, it means success!


    From feeding the medicine to waking up, it took less than half a stick of incense!


    It is much faster than Master Huo''s medicine!


    At this point someone discovered the problem.


    "If there hadn''t been the obstruction of the Tang family just now, it seems that Tang Er who was saved by Mr. Gu would have woken up earlier than Tang Da!"


    "According to the time, it really is! Tang Er woke up almost as soon as he took the medicine! It''s not like Tang Da took a long time to wake up."


    "Huh? Then who wins this game?"


    "I don''t know, let''s see what the referee decides."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1491： How can you have such great ability at such a young age?

    Chapter 1491 You are not very young, how can you have such a great ability?


    Wei Yuantong is the most difficult right now.


    In order of priority, the people saved by Huo Da obviously woke up earlier.


    But in the process of saving people, Gu Qingluan was affected by others and delayed a lot of time. If not, she might have rescued people earlier.


    Now it is time to see how to calculate.


    If Wei Yuantong sentenced Gu Qingluan to win, others might think that he was partial to Gu Qingluan, and if he sentenced Huo Da to win, he would feel that it was unfair to Gu Qingluan. Entering the arena, causing Gu Qingluan to be seriously disturbed.


    He shook his head, and decided to check Tang An''s physical condition first.


    The Tang family surrounded Tang An in the middle to ask about his health.


    Tang An learned what had happened from their mouths, and that it was Gu Qingluan who saved him. He asked his family members to get out of the way, then stood up and bowed to Gu Qingluan to apologize.


    Seeing that he was able to walk on the ground, everyone knew that he was fine.


    At this time, Tang Ping was still lying on the single stand.


    He was awake, but weak.


    Everyone showed surprise.


    Obviously Tang Ping woke up earlier, but Tang An was in better condition.


    Doesn''t this mean that Gu Qingluan''s pill is more effective?


    What other people can think of, of course, Huo Da also thought of it.


    The complacency on his old face has completely disappeared, showing a bit of shock and loss.


    He actually lost again!


    This little girl is not very old, how can she have such great skills?


    He couldn''t help but ask Gu Qingluan: "What kind of poison do you see among them?"


    The world is so big, there are countless poisonous things, not all of them know every kind of poison.


    The poison that the two brothers of the Tang family suffered from today is a rare poison.


    If Huo Da hadn''t lived in the uninhabited deep mountains and old forests for a long time and happened to have seen this toxin, he wouldn''t have thought of a way to detoxify so quickly.


    So, he suspected that Gu Qingluan also recognized the poison that the Tang Brothers had suffered.


    Gu Qingluan nodded: "I see."


    Hoda immediately showed an expression of "as expected".


    However, Gu Qingluan''s performance still made him feel dissatisfied.


    "How did you do it? Even if the person who eats the dream weaving fungus is detoxified, he will feel weak all over the body, and it will take a few days before he can walk on the ground like a normal person."


    Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows and smiled faintly: "They were indeed poisoned by the dream-weaving fungus at first, but the poison of the dream-weaving fungus is not the only one in their bodies."


    As soon as this remark came out, there was an uproar everywhere.


    "What does Mr. Gu mean? There is more than one kind of poison among them?"


    "If I understand correctly, that''s what it means!"


    "Could someone plot against them?"


    Some people had their brains wide open, guessing whether an enemy had poisoned the two brothers while they were unconscious.


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Probably not, the other poison they suffered should be the medicine used by the previous doctor to treat them."


    The faces of the Tang family turned pale.


    "Could it be that some of those doctors deliberately poisoned my son? Why did they do that?" Father Tang said angrily.


    Gu Qingluan looked coldly at the distraught Tang family.


    If it wasn''t for a competition, she really didn''t want to have anything to do with such a family.


    It seems that when saving lives in the future, we need to add one more, depending on the nature of the patient''s family members.


    If she is not used to it, she will not receive a consultation.


    The Tang family naturally didn''t know what Gu Qingluan was thinking. They suddenly trembled and looked around, but they didn''t understand what was going on.


    Gu Qingluan said: "Those doctors didn''t poison, but the medicine is three-point poisonous. If you use the right medicine, it is a good medicine, and if you use the wrong medicine, it is poison. This dream-weaving fungus is a bit special and very difficult to understand. As long as you use it wrong If there is no medicine, it is easy to mutate and produce high toxicity. Therefore, the two brothers do not only have the dream weaving fungus poison in their bodies."


    Hoda nodded: "You are right."


    Gu Qingluan smiled slightly: "That''s why I was able to make Tang An recover so quickly. If there was only dream-weaving fungus poison in his body, he would be really weak after detoxification and had to lie on the bed to rest, but the other poisons in his body and the weaving weaving fungus The dream fungus poison is very different, as long as the right medicine is used, the sequelae caused by the dream weaving fungus poison can be minimized."


    This is why Tang An was able to walk independently so quickly.


    It doesn''t seem complicated to say, but there are few people in the world who can do just the three words "use the right medicine".


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1492： real strength

    Chapter 1492 True Strength


    There is a slight deviation in the medication, and the results may vary by thousands of miles.


    Most doctors can only prescribe medicines for diseases that have already been prescribed. Few of the toxins like weavers that rarely appear in front of people can recognize them, let alone detoxify them.


    Huo Da was able to quickly refine the detoxification pill because he had seen it and studied it.


    However, he just made a detoxification pill for the dream-weaving fungus. He didn''t change the prescription of the pill in a short period of time like Gu Qingluan, and get rid of the rest of the toxins in the patient''s body together.


    From this point of view, Gu Qingluan is undoubtedly even more powerful.


    Hoda was silent, with a look of astonishment on his face.


    My heart was touched a lot.


    In fact, it is of course impossible for him not to have discovered the remaining toxins in the patient''s body, but he only wanted to defeat Gu Qingluan, and it was enough to detoxify the patient''s dream-weaving fungus to wake him up.


    It may take a lot of time to detoxify those mutated toxins, he doesn''t want to lose, and he doesn''t want to be so troublesome.


    And he wasn''t sure if he could develop the best antidote in a short time.


    What he couldn''t and didn''t dare to do, Gu Qingluan did, and the effect was very good.


    Although the people around didn''t know much about some professional things, they didn''t understand Gu Qingluan''s words.


    In addition to seeing Huo Da''s expression, everyone knows the truth whether they understand it or not��Gu Qingluan is really amazing!


    Look at Master Huo who was shocked by her.


    Since this is the case, Mr. Gu can��t be regarded as losing this round, right?


    Everyone looked at Wei Yuantong with burning eyes.


    Wei Yuantong admired Gu Qingluan''s performance very much. In his mind, Gu Qingluan was naturally the winner.


    However, this situation was not considered before the competition, so he could not arbitrarily change the rules because of his own feelings or the feelings of some people.


    Wei Yuan channel: "Unfortunately, Mr. Gu''s patient woke up one step later. So Master Huo won this round."


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi frowned at the same time.


    Especially for the former, you have to protest when you open your mouth.


    Didn''t expect anyone to be faster than him.


    "I lost this round!"


    Everyone looked at Huo Da in surprise.


    He actually took the initiative to admit defeat?


    How crazy is Huo Da? Since he appeared in Qiankun Academy yesterday, until now, his expressions and behaviors all reveal a sense of arrogance.


    Now the referee judged him to win, but he took the initiative to push the fruits of victory away?


    This is not like him!


    Could it be someone possessed him?


    Wei Yuantong and Huo Da are also old acquaintances, so they understand his temperament.


    Hearing Huo Da''s words, he was not very surprised, but showed a smile: "Are you sure? If you lose this round, it means losing two rounds in a row. It doesn''t matter if you lose the third round, it also means that your challenge has failed."


    Huo Da snorted softly: "I don''t even bother to win in this way. I admit that I failed the challenge, but I hope the third round of the competition can still continue."


    He looked at Gu Qingluan with astonishingly bright eyes: "This old man wants to see Mr. Gu''s real strength."


    Whether it was the first round or the second round, Gu Qingluan could be said to be able to handle it with ease.


    The third game truly reflects the alchemist''s level.


    After two rounds of competition, Huo Da understood that he was indeed inferior to Gu Qingluan, but he still wanted to see her true strength.


    "Mr. Gu, what do you think?" Wei Yuantong turned to ask Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan was a little surprised by Huo Da''s behavior. The other party is not a person who will do anything to achieve victory, but has the courage to admit defeat. In Gu Qingluan''s view, such a quality is very valuable, and she can''t help but treat him differently.


    Therefore, if the third round was regarded as a duel, she didn''t feel disgusted.


    Seeing that Gu Qingluan agreed, Wei Yuantong said: "Let''s continue, the two of you. In the third round of the competition, use your housekeeping skills within three hours to refine a elixir that can amaze everyone!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1493： Sanqing Breaking Barrier Pill

    Chapter 1493 Sanqing Barrier Breaking Pill


    Wei Yuantong raised his voice unconsciously, and the spectators around him were excited.


    The progress of the competition reversed and reversed, which greatly exceeded their expectations.


    Even if Huo Da admits defeat, he is still a master of alchemy and worthy of respect.


    The two of them competed in the third round, free play, refining the elixir that they think is the most powerful, this is so interesting!


    The Dan Jie that appeared in Qiankun Academy yesterday was too disturbing. Even outside the academy''s mountain gate, many people were alarmed.


    They all guessed that Gu Qingluan had refined the amazing pill, and some people suspected that it was no longer a holy pill, but something that only happened when a divine pill was born.


    It''s a pity that Qiankun Academy is very tight-lipped, and many people who came to inquire did not get any news.


    Today, I have the opportunity to see whether Gu Qingluan made the movement.


    Of course, divine elixir is hard to come by, and even Gu Qingluan can''t make it if he wants to, but it needs the right time, location, and people to gather together.


    But hope is also a thought, isn��t it?


    Because the third round of competition was about to start, everyone avoided disturbing the alchemist, consciously calmed down, and only watched the two of them alchemy silently.


    Gu Qingluan and Huo Da received the first two rounds.


    After all, whether it is the first game or the second game, the topic is limited, which also limits his performance.


    In the third game, only time is set, and the scope is much wider.


    Everyone secretly guessed what kind of elixir the two of them would refine.


    Gu Qingluan thought about it for a while, and decided to refine the Sanqing Breaking Barrier Pill.


    Actually, she had been preparing to refine the medicinal materials for the Sanqing Breaking Barrier Pill before, and she had just collected them all.


    After refining the Jiuzhuan Resurrection Pill, she originally planned to refine the Sanqing Barrier Breaking Pill.


    It is better to hit the sun than to choose a day, so I simply refine it here.


    Huo Da was very curious about what kind of elixir Gu Qingluan was going to make, but unfortunately he was too busy making elixirs and had no time to be distracted.


    Although he admits that Gu Qingluan is very powerful, he still wants to give it a try, to see if he can beat Gu Qingluan in a round.


    Therefore, in the third game, he was more focused than the first two games.


    Others are dazzled.


    Look at Gu Qingluan for a while, and look at Huo Da for a while.


    If you are not paying attention, you will miss the wonderful part.


    It''s a pity that they only have one pair of eyes, otherwise they could see together.


    Wei Yuantong looked at Huo Da for a while, and probably guessed the elixir that Huo Da was going to refine, he was a little surprised.


    Huo Da actually chose to refine the Life-Returning Pill, which is a holy elixir that requires many precious and rare medicinal materials.


    Returning to life, as the name suggests, this pill can bring back a life to a dying person. Of course, this kind of returning to life is not unlimited. Although it can make people seem to be back to life, in fact, such signs are very short-lived. Similar to backlight, the difference is that it takes longer than backlight.


    As for how long you can live, it is not certain, some days, some even years.


    Whether it is a few days or a few years, for some people, the meaning is already extraordinary.


    Of course, this is only for a small number of people. As for the vast majority of people, it is not worth using the life-returning pill, because the medicinal materials consumed are too expensive.


    Another point is that the life-returning pill is not easy to refine.


    Wei Yuantong also practiced, but the effect was very poor. He knew that his skill was not strong enough.


    According to ancient records, the real life-returning pill can really give you an extra life.


    It''s just that no one in Yunchuan Continent has ever heard of such an amazing life-returning pill.


    I don''t know what quality of life-returning pill can be refined by Huo Da. If the effect is mediocre, he will lose in this competition.


    Seeing Huo Da''s composed look, he should be quite sure.


    Wei Yuantong turned his gaze to the other side.


    After watching for a while, there was a little confusion in his eyes.


    What kind of elixir Huo Da made, he could judge from the medicinal materials brought out by the other party, but what kind of elixir Gu Qingluan planned to make, Wei Yuantong didn''t see it after looking at it for a long time.


    He identified several of the medicinal materials, all of which are medicines for clearing the mind, and several answers flashed in his mind.


    Could it be that Qingluan wants to refine the elixir related to spiritual consciousness?


    The Yishen Pill refined in the first round just now also belongs to this kind of elixir.


    Wei Yuantong watched silently with a stomach full of doubts.


    Time passed by one minute and one second.


    The sun gradually descends.


    The sky also darkened.


    The people who came to see the competition stood for a day and were tired all day, but they were reluctant to move.


    I''m afraid they will miss the most exciting part once they leave.


    Fortunately, most people come to Qiankun Academy well-prepared, carrying dry food and water with them, otherwise some people would probably faint from hunger right now.


    Gu Xiaonan took out the pastries made by Qin Tuo from the storage ring, and ran to Gu Qingluan''s side: "Mother, have a snack."


    Gu Qingluan paused slightly, looked down, and wanted to refuse, but when she met her son''s bright eyes, she swallowed the words of rejection unconsciously.


    smiled, and she said, "My hands are dirty."


    "Mother bent down." Gu Xiaonan stood on tiptoe, holding the snack in her hand high.


    Gu Qingluan raised the corners of her lips, bent down, and lowered her head to let her son feed the snack into her mouth.


    "Thank you, son." She had food in her mouth, and her words were a little fuzzy.


    Gu Xiaonan''s voice was crisp and sweet: "You''re welcome, mother has worked hard."


    Bai Su stood not far away, eyes wide open: "My little brother is called Mr. Gu''s mother?"


    Not only did he find out, others saw it too.


    The originally quiet crowd suddenly became commotion.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1494： floated away

    Chapter 1494 Floating away


    "Wow, is this little boy Mr. Gu''s son? He looks so handsome!"


    "So sensible and considerate! So cute!"


    "It is rumored that Mr. Gu''s son is also a genius. He is already a saint at a young age, and he performed well in the battle against demons. I didn''t expect that I would be so lucky. Not only did I meet Mr. Gu, but also her genius son!"


    After the Demon Slayer War ended, not only Gu Qingluan became famous, but many people who performed well in the battle became famous far and wide.


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi made great achievements in the battle against demons, especially when they came to the demon palace, when almost everyone was plotted by the demon sect and lost their fighting power, the two brothers Gu Xiaonan made a brilliant appearance and turned the tide, which is really shocking. People are amazed.


    Coupled with the fact that the two are young and have a mother of extraordinary strength, their deeds are legendary and widely praised.


    Before, Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi were standing in the queue of Qiankun Academy, and there were not only other children present, but the two of them were smarter and prettier than the others, and the outsiders present did not know their identities.


    Gu Xiaonan suddenly revealed his identity, which caused a sensation.


    If Gu Qingluan hadn''t warned them not to affect the competition, I''m afraid not just screaming and screaming with suppressed voice, but rushed forward and surrounded the little heroes.


    Feng Yuanxi was not idle either, he took a kettle and poured Gu Qingluan a glass of water.


    Use profound energy to heat the water, and then feed her to drink with his own hands.


    After she finished drinking, she took a handkerchief and carefully wiped the sweat from her forehead.


    If it weren''t for his face, who would have believed that this is just a six-year-old child!


    This is too considerate!


    Many of the onlookers also had children. Comparing the bear children of their own family, and then looking at Gu Qingluan''s two sons, they are so envious that they wish these two children belonged to their own family.


    Gu Qingluan noticed the movement around him, and looked at his sons helplessly: "Okay, you go to the brothers and sisters."


    The two little guys are obedient.


    Watching them walk back to the group of students of Qiankun Academy side by side, everyone was bloodied again.


    Cute babies are cute, but well-behaved cute babies are invincible.


    Bai Su saw beads of sweat dripping from his master''s forehead. After hesitating for a while, he went over with dry food in one hand and a water bottle in the other.


    As a result, Huo Da glared at him.


    Bai Su: "..."


    Obviously expressing concern, why is my master so different?


    Huo Da didn''t understand Bai Su''s painstaking efforts. He was at a critical moment. To be precise, almost the whole process of his refining the life-returning pill was a critical moment. He couldn''t be distracted.


    After enjoying his son''s hospitality, Gu Qingluan continued to watch the alchemy furnace''s heat unhurriedly, stirring up the liquid medicine in the alchemy furnace from time to time.


    More than two hours passed by.


    Finally, Jieyun appeared again in the sky.


    Even after watching it so many times, everyone is still very excited.


    This time, it was still Huo Da who attracted the thunder disaster first.


    However, just as everyone was attracted by it, a dark cloud quickly gathered on the other side, and it was thicker and more terrifying than the one just appeared.


    Hoda opened his eyes wide.


    Too familiar!


    This feeling, he experienced once yesterday when he was trapped in the mountains.


    And the feelings at this time are much deeper than then.


    At that time, he was far away from Dujie''s position, and he had a defensive barrier to resist it. He was wandering outside and didn''t have a deep understanding.


    At the moment, he clearly felt a profound coercion, and his heart was terrified.


    Except for the person who watched the divine elixir crossing the catastrophe at close range, the rest of the people also showed expressions of horror.


    At this moment, the sky is covered with dark clouds, the sky is dark, and the wind is dancing wildly, giving people the illusion that the sky is about to collapse.


    In the dark clouds, lightning and thunder, shuttle like a dragon.


    Those lightning bolts were astonishingly thick and bright, each one seemed to split the sky in two.


    Because the lightning was too thick and bright, as if it was close at hand, some timid ones couldn''t help screaming, hugging their heads to avoid it.


    Under such a sky, the thunder tribulation brought by Huo Da seemed insignificant.


    Huo Da stared at the sky with a sinking face, waiting quietly.


    His Dan Jie came first, and the movement was relatively small, and the time to store energy was relatively short, which should be faster than Gu Qingluan''s Dan Jie.


    However, sudden changes occurred.


    The small piece of dark cloud that was originally hanging above Huo Da''s head floated away!


    No, not floating, but being sucked away!


    It was sucked away by the big dark cloud next to it and merged into one!


    Huo Da was still overwhelmed by dark clouds, but he could clearly feel that the power of Heavenly Dao originally aimed at him had disappeared!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1495： Im promoted

    Chapter 1495 I have advanced


    Huo Da stared wide-eyed in astonishment, staring blankly at the sky.


    how so?


    Apart from him, only Gu Qingluan noticed this change.


    She glanced at Huo Da unexpectedly, with a strange look in her eyes.


    I didn''t expect that when I refined the divine elixir, it would affect others'' alchemy.


    To be honest, this is also the first time Gu Qingluan encountered this situation.


    Although it was not her intention, it was really not very good.


    After all, the holy medicine elixir that people have worked so hard to refine, it is estimated that it can fetch an astonishing price at the auction, but now it is unintentionally destroyed by myself, which will not only cut off people''s wealth, but may also affect people. People''s understanding of alchemy.


    It''s just that the Sanqing Breaking Barrier Pill that she refined is currently going through a catastrophe, and she has no time to apologize, so she silently writes it down in her heart, thinking that she will go to Huo Da after it is over.


    As for the others, they haven''t noticed the change of the vision in heaven yet.


    They were all attracted by the movement of Sanqing breaking the barrier and Dan Dujie.


    The dark clouds in the sky are getting thicker and thicker, as if they are going to gather all the thunder and lightning in the world here, which is not at all inferior to the movement when Gu Qingluan refined the magic pill in Dizang Peak yesterday.


    Under the eyes of everyone, the thunder that had been brewing for a long time fell from the sky.


    The dazzling beam of light fell straight down, hitting the pill directly.


    Looking from a distance, it looks like a huge sword holding up to the sky is slashing at the earth, which is shocking.


    Wei Yuantong and other experts set up a barrier to prevent innocent people from being hurt.


    Boom!


    A loud sound reached everyone''s ears.


    The deafening thunder beat heavily on everyone''s heads and hearts.


    The dazzling lightning forced everyone to close their eyes.


    People with high cultivation levels couldn''t bear to miss such a scene, endured the discomfort, and stared at the elixir that had been baptized by heavenly thunder.


    I saw it exuding a faint green light in the dazzling white lightning, and the green light gradually grew stronger and gradually swallowed the white light.


    I don''t know when, a dazzling green light filled everyone''s vision.


    The dark clouds in the sky were also pierced by Bi Yingying''s light.


    In the center of the green light, the round ball of light is bright and eye-catching, hard to ignore.


    The spectators who opened their eyes looked at this scene in amazement.


    Click!


    Everyone seemed to hear a crisp sound, and the light ball wrapped in green light split open.


    Seeing this, many people showed expressions of astonishment and regret.


    The elixir was shattered by the thunder?


    Before they could express any more regrets, a refreshing medicinal fragrance came over their faces.


    At the same time, a strong aura rushed over and enveloped them.


    People who are bathed in the fragrance of medicine and aura feel refreshed and happy, and the irritability and other negative emotions in their hearts are swept away.


    Gu Xiaonan took a deep breath and sighed, "It''s so comfortable!"


    Feng Yuanxi didn''t speak, but his expression was exactly the same as his.


    Xiao Hei crawled out of Feng Yuanxi''s sleeve, uttering snake letters, very excited.


    And Xiao Bai, who was standing next to Gu Xiaonan, was also very excited, with an expression of enjoyment on his pointed fox face.


    Wei Yuantong was stunned for a moment, and then he spoke very quickly to remind everyone: "The magic pill is ready, everyone, don''t waste the opportunity, quickly absorb your understanding."


    Without his reminding, many practitioners have already sat cross-legged on their own, running their minds, and inhaling the overflowing medicinal fragrance and spiritual energy into their bodies.


    Everyone was surprised by the "divine elixir" that Wei Yuantong said, but there are more important things to be done at the moment, so they had to swallow their exclamation back to their stomachs and practice to absorb the medicinal fragrance overflowing from the elixir.


    Don''t think it''s just the smell from the elixir, but it is actually of great benefit to them.


    If you miss this village, you won��t have this store.


    At this time, naturally no one noticed Huo Da standing beside him with a livid expression.


    If Huo Da is more rational, he should practice now.


    But the situation that just appeared hit him too hard, and he hasn''t come out of it yet.


    Bai Su reminded him, Huo Da glanced at him: "Don''t worry about the old man, you should understand it yourself."


    Bai Su hesitated to speak, seeing that he no longer talked to him, so he had no choice but to absorb the medicinal fragrance and spiritual energy first.


    Suddenly, a person shouted excitedly: "I have advanced! Ah! I have advanced!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1496： Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon

    Chapter 1496 Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon


    His words caught the attention of some people.


    Not all the visitors are profound scholars, some of them are just ordinary people, they don''t know how to practice, so naturally they have time to pay attention to others.


    They sincerely congratulate those who make the cut.


    The newly promoted people thank you happily.


    At this time, everyone has not yet thought that his promotion is related to watching the birth of the magic pill.


    Not long after, someone advanced again!


    The students who advanced this time are the students of Qiankun Academy, who come from the Danyi Museum.


    He has been stuck at the sixth level of the Tian Tier for a long time and has been unable to break through.


    Level 6 is a watershed. In fact, many people are stuck at this stage.


    He has been unable to break through before, and he is very anxious.


    Unexpectedly, just watching Gu Qingluan make alchemy to cross the calamity, the bottleneck was loosened and he was promoted on the spot.


    The sensation caused this time was bigger than before.


    Someone said with emotion: "I heard that there are rewards for watching the catastrophe, and the size of the rewards varies from person to person. I didn''t expect this to be true! It''s a pity that my perception is still a little bit short."


    "Although I didn''t advance, I can feel that the profound strength in my body is more pure than before, and it''s worth it no matter what."


    "Me too, I feel that my whole body is full of strength, and my mind is also very clear. I have never felt so comfortable!"


    "It''s not just comfortable, I feel like I have changed my body, and my whole body is very light."


    "Also, I found that not only the body, but also the mind has been purified."


    "I also have this feeling!"


    Everyone woke up from the meditation one by one, and then couldn''t wait to share their gains with the people next to them.


    After a discussion, everyone was stunned.


    This Pill Tribulation is too awesome. Those of them who seized the opportunity to practice have actually benefited.


    It''s better than taking a panacea!


    Through the discussion, everyone can basically confirm that the later the person who wakes up from the samadhi, the greater the benefit.


    At this time, two of the people present were still in meditation, one of them was Bai Su, and the other was Qin Tuan from Qiankun Academy.


    The two are not very old, and they sit on one side.


    They are left empty.


    Everyone was talking about when the two would wake up.


    Bai Su is Master Huo Da''s apprentice, everyone already knows.


    They know very little about Qin Tuo.


    The clothes on her body are different from those of the students of Qiankun Academy. It is the uniform of Qiankun Academy, which is blue, and far less elegant than the students wear.


    Someone who recognized her clothes was very surprised, secretly wondering if a handyman is also a genius, and more genius than so many geniuses present?


    But if he is so powerful, why was he not accepted as a student by Qiankun Academy?


    Compared to the confusion of outsiders, the people of Qiankun Academy were not surprised at all.


    Qin Tuan was originally a genius, if she hadn''t been harmed by Gu Lingxue, she should be a famous figure in the academy now, and everyone knows it.


    It''s a pity that something like that happened...


    Fortunately, Qin Tuan was rescued by Gu Qingluan, and he has the ability to practice again.


    But she did not accept the olive branch thrown out by the academy and became a student of the academy, but applied to become a handyman and served her by Gu Qingluan''s side in order to repay Gu Qingluan''s kindness.


    Under everyone''s attention, Qin Tuan''s momentum rose steadily, and his cultivation base jumped again and again, and finally he jumped into the sky rank.


    This can make outsiders look dumbfounded.


    Tian Tier is already a first-class master in the mainland, this girl has changed from a waste wood to a Tian Tier Xuanshi after watching a Dan Tribulation, she is too enchanting!


    Compared with her, they are really picky, and suddenly feel a little ashamed of such a sacred Dan Jie.


    Qin Tun opened his eyes, his aura seemed to be different, and he looked more beautiful.


    There is a thrilling beauty in the eyes and eyes.


    Many people were amazed and sighed inwardly: Qiankun Academy is really Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, a handyman is so outstanding, many princes and nobles, daughters of noble families and young ladies from aristocratic families have to be compared by her.


    When those eyes saw Gu Qingluan, they suddenly bent, like a glacier in spring suddenly melting, the chill faded away, and the eyes were as soft as water.


    She stood up, approached Gu Qingluan happily, and bowed deeply to her: "Mr. Gu, thank you very much."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1497： Already perverted

    Chapter 1497 is already very perverted


    Gu Qingluan smiled and said: "You are welcome, you can have such a good fortune, mainly depends on yourself."


    Qin Tuan didn''t refute her, but just silently kept this kindness in his heart.


    People from Qiankun Academy congratulated Qin Tuan one after another.


    Qin Tun thanked each other one by one, and it was rare for him to show such an obvious smile on his quiet face.


    Everyone is envious or envious.


    If they knew that Qin Tuan would not only be able to watch the Dan Tribulation this time, but would have many opportunities in the future, I''m afraid they would not just be envious.


    At this moment, the changes in Bai Su''s whole body intensified, making it hard to ignore.


    Everyone turned their attention to him.


    Qin Tuan is the second longest in the Dharma. Her promotion is amazing enough. I don''t know what amazing changes the teenager will have.


    I think it will only be a bigger transformation.


    Suddenly, an astonishing momentum erupted from the young man.


    "Heavenly Level One!"


    "No, the Heaven Rank is at level two!"


    "Third level of heaven..."


    Everyone''s shouts gradually unified, level four, level five, level six...


    Up to the ninth level, everyone became nervous unconsciously.


    Is it necessary to directly break through the heavenly ranks and enter the holy ranks?


    Hoda also became nervous.


    This is his only apprentice, so he is naturally concerned.


    The boy''s breath gradually calmed down.


    Peak of the Sky Rank!


    Someone couldn''t help showing a look of regret.


    "It''s almost there!"


    "This is already crazy, okay?"


    Yeah, already very perverted.


    It usually takes many years for others to go from the first level of the heavenly rank to the peak, but it only took him less than a stick of incense!


    Bai Su opened his eyes and jumped up.


    The bones and joints on his body crackled.


    Bai Su felt that his field of vision had become much clearer than before, not only the vision, but also the five senses had a qualitative leap.


    He was so excited that he turned his head to look for Gu Qingluan.


    When he saw Gu Qingluan, his bright eyes suddenly burst into dazzling brilliance, and then he walked quickly to the other party and bowed solemnly to thank him.


    Gu Qingluan felt guilty when he thought of Huo Da''s alchemy, which was ended because of himself, and shook his head: "You don''t need to thank me, this is my little compensation."


    Bai Su blinked blankly.


    Obviously didn''t understand what she meant.


    Huo Da, who was standing not far away, suddenly understood what Gu Qingluan meant, and his face froze slightly.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t say anything, he almost forgot that he had gone through half of the alchemy and disappeared inexplicably.


    He originally wanted to ask the teacher for his crimes, but he took a look at the apprentice who had advanced to the peak of the heavenly rank, and swallowed the questioning words back to his stomach.


    That''s all, in this way, he still made money.


    Huo Da waved his hand at Bai Su: "Don''t keep it in your heart, this is your good fortune."


    Bai Su didn''t want to understand, and he is not a person who pursues the bottom line. Since Huo Da said so, he no longer entangled in this matter.


    Then, he happily said to Huo Da: "Master, I am already at the peak of the heavenly rank. As long as I work harder, I might become a saint!"


    Huo Da nodded: "Work hard, don''t waste such a good opportunity."


    "Yes!" Bai Su puffed out her chest and replied loudly.


    Looking at the energetic apprentice, Huo Da was in a trance.


    He has practiced alchemy all his life, and he has never seen anyone who can advance repeatedly after witnessing alchemy.


    He understands that his apprentice''s comprehension is good, but not so good.


    Bai Su''s current breakthrough is mainly due to the elixir refined by Gu Qingluan.


    Huo Da looked at Gu Qingluan with a complicated expression, held back for a while, and chose to ask the question in his heart.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1498： beard trembling with excitement

    Chapter 1498 The beard trembles with excitement


    "What kind of elixir did you refine?"


    Although the Dan Jie can benefit the viewers, the "benefits" are too much, and he suspects that it is not just because of the high level of the pill.


    Gu Qingluan did not hide it: "Sanqing Breaking Barrier Pill."


    "Sanqing Barrier Breaking Pill?" Huo Da suddenly opened his eyes wide, "Have you refined the Sanqing Barrier Breaking Pill?"


    At the same time, Wei Yuantong also showed a shocked expression.


    "What kind of elixir is the Sanqing Breaking Barrier Pill? Why are the two alchemy masters so surprised?"


    "It seems to be a great medicine, but I don''t know how great it is, so that the two masters can lose their composure together."


    The Sanqing Barrier Breaking Pill is very unfamiliar to the people in Yunchuan Continent, and only a very few people know it.


    Coincidentally, both Wei Yuantong and Huo Da knew about it.


    Wei Yuantong asked excitedly: "Qingluan, what you just refined is really the Sanqing Barrier Breaking Pill? Is it the one I thought?"


    Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows: "As far as I know, there is only one kind of Sanqing Breaking Barrier Pill."


    With her affirmation, Wei Yuantong was so excited that his beard trembled wildly.


    He wanted to say something, but when he saw people around him, he swallowed the words when he reached his mouth.


    That is the Sanqing Barrier Breaking Pill!


    The legendary divine elixir.


    It wasn''t the first time Wei Yuantong had seen a magic pill, but this time he was particularly excited because of the effect of the Sanqing Breaking Barrier Pill.


    Sanqing Breaking Barrier Pill is a elixir taken by the saints when they cross the catastrophe, which can eliminate demons.


    According to ancient records, apart from the terrifying sky thunder, the Saint Dujie also has terrifying inner demons.


    This demon is very difficult to deal with, and nine times out of ten, those who overcome the robbery will be defeated by the demon in the end.


    Therefore, even if someone has reached the peak of the holy rank, they will choose to stay at the holy rank because it is too difficult to overcome the divine calamity.


    If you have the Sanqing Barrier Breaking Pill, the problem of inner demons will be completely solved.


    Once the news gets out, the Yunchuan Continent may be shaken up.


    Wei Yuantong looked around and smiled wryly.


    Girl Luan may not know the true value of the Sanqing Barrier Breaking Pill, so she just said it so carelessly, without giving herself time to stop it, and now it is impossible to hide it even if she wants to.


    With so many people present, it is impossible to keep everyone''s mouths shut.


    It is estimated that it will not be long before all parties will know.


    It won''t be long before those top powerhouses hear the news, and they will come here.


    Wei Yuantong reminded Gu Qingluan through sound transmission, and told her his hidden worries.


    Gu Qingluan heard the words and said: "Old Wei, don''t worry, since I can refine one Sanqing Breaking Barrier Pill, I can also refine the second one. It''s fine if those people don''t grab it. If they dare to grab it, someone will naturally be willing to replace it for me." Solve the trouble."


    Wei Yuantong was stunned for a moment, then realized what Gu Qingluan meant, and asked ecstatically, "Are you sure you can refine the Sanqing Breaking Barrier Pill?"


    Gu Qingluan said: "As long as the materials are sufficient, there is basically no problem."


    To the alchemists in Yunchuan Continent, the Sanqing Breaking Barrier Pill is a legendary pill, but to Gu Qingluan, it is just an ordinary divine pill.


    If it weren''t for her current limited cultivation, it would be easier to refine the Sanqing Barrier Breaking Pill, and a lot can be refined in one furnace.


    After all, there are so many saints in the Tianji Continent, and it is already a very common phenomenon in the Tianji Continent to advance from the holy rank to the **** rank.


    Many alchemists in the Tianji Continent will refine the Sanqing Barrier Breaking Pill.


    Hearing this, Wei Yuantong couldn''t help but be overjoyed.


    Their Qiankun Academy really found a treasure!


    It was still the dean who had the foresight to invite girl Luan to come to the academy to be a teacher!


    Although Wei Yuantong shut his mouth in time, his expression was as if there was no silver three hundred taels here, not only did not calm everyone''s curiosity, but instead aroused everyone''s unbearable itch. What a panacea.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1499： Only women and villains are difficult to raise

    Chapter 1499 Only women and villains are difficult to raise


    Someone dared to ask.


    Without waiting for Gu Qingluan to answer, Huo Da turned back with a bad face: "Why do you ask so many questions? You can''t use it."


    The person who asked the question felt uncomfortable after being choked up by Huo Da, but seeing Huo Da''s cold and rigid old face, thinking of the other party''s cultivation, he could only hold back aggrieved in his heart.


    Others saw that he was ashamed, suppressed their eagerness to move, and did not ask any more questions in public.


    Wei Yuantong glanced at Huo Da and secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although he knew that these people could learn about the efficacy of the Sanqing Breaking Barrier Pill from other channels in the future, there is no harm in knowing it later.


    Besides, there are not many people who know the Sanqing Barrier Breaking Pill, and there are not many of these people who will always think about it and pursue it.


    He was very satisfied with Huo Da''s performance, and gave him a complimenting look.


    Huo Da didn''t seem to appreciate it: "I just don''t like it, it has nothing to do with you."


    Wei Yuantong knew his awkward temper, so he smiled and didn''t point it out.


    Suddenly, he paused his smile slightly, and glanced at Wei Yuantong''s Taixu Eight Diagrams Furnace: "Where''s the elixir you refined?"


    He thought back, it seemed that Huo Da was the first to attract the thunder disaster.


    Later, because the elixir refined by Gu Qingluan was more dynamic, his attention was unconsciously drawn to him, and he didn''t know what elixir Huo Da was refining.


    In fact, he has already decided that Gu Qingluan''s is better, but since he wants to compare, of course he has to take a look.


    It''s okay if he doesn''t mention it, but when he mentions it, Huo Da''s whole face seems to be more gloomy.


    "There is no need to compare, I admit defeat!"


    Still more than a fart?


    His elixir didn''t even cross the thunder calamity, and the elixir of the holy grade is not even considered. How can it compare with the elixir refined by Gu Qingluan?


    Did this fat man deliberately humiliate himself?


    Wei Yuantong didn''t know the truth, anyway, in his opinion, Huo Da always had the expression that someone owed him money or killed his parents, and if he was serious, he lost.


    "Since that''s the case, then this contest is over and Gu Qingluan wins."


    Others also didn''t notice what kind of elixir Huo Da made, and cheered after hearing Wei Yuantong''s words.


    Qiankun Academy rushed up and surrounded Gu Qingluan in the middle.


    Everyone respects and loves her, so there is more or less a sense of distance, and they dare not get too close to her.


    Lan Baozhu is lively and has a good relationship with Gu Qingluan, so she didn''t worry too much, so she hugged her excitedly and shouted: "Sister Qingluan, you are amazing! You are my idol!"


    The corners of Gu Qingluan''s mouth turned up slightly, with a smile on his face.


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi were a little unhappy when they saw that Lan Baozhu moved faster than them, domineering their mother.


    The former pulled Lan Baozhu away: "Aunt Baozhu, you''ve had enough hugs, let me hug mother!"


    Lan Baozhu hugged Gu Qingluan harder on purpose, lowered her head and looked at Gu Xiaonan with a smile: "I haven''t hugged enough! Sister Qingluan is so powerful, if I hug her more, maybe she can become stronger."


    Gu Xiaonan looked at her like she was looking at a fool, and said seriously: "Talent is born, no matter how long you hug her, it can''t be changed."


    Lan Baozhu widened her eyes when she heard the words: "Little guy, what do you mean? Are you saying I''m stupid?"


    Gu Xiaonan shrugged: "I didn''t say it, you said it yourself."


    Lan Baozhu snorted softly: "That''s what you mean!"


    Then, she cried exaggeratedly: "Well, Gu Xiaonan, it''s in vain that I treat you so well, take you to eat and drink, and give you so many things, but you treat me like this..."


    is really a master of drama.


    Gu Xiaonan has been with Lan Baozhu for several months, and already knows what kind of person she is.


    He shook his head helplessly and sighed: "Alas, only women and villains are difficult to raise. The ancients never deceived me."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1500： you are my favorite woman

    Chapter 1500 You are my favorite woman


    As soon as the words came out, there was laughter all around.


    "Baozhu, look at you, you are embarrassing the child, let go of Mr. Gu and let me do it!"


    A more outgoing female student shouted.


    Hearing this, Lan Baozhu raised her eyebrows and glared at her: "You think so beautifully, so Sister Qingluan won''t give you a hug!"


    "Mr. Gu, can I hug you?" The female student turned her head to look at Gu Qingluan, her eyes were wet and she looked pitiful.


    Gu Qingluan has not forgotten that this female student is called Murong Yin, but she is a little pepper, and she did not expect her acting skills to be so good.


    Before she opened her mouth, Lan Baozhu hugged her tightly and yelled: "Sister Qingluan, I don''t allow you to look at her, don''t you love me? Am I not your favorite woman?"


    What the hell?


    Gu Qingluan twitched the corners of his mouth.


    Others were also dumbfounded.


    It''s thicker than thick-skinned, it''s still Lan Baozhu''s thick-skinned.


    Murong Yin also wanted to be like Lan Baozhu, but firstly, she and Gu Qingluan were not that close, and secondly, she was in awe of Gu Qingluan, and she didn''t dare to be as unscrupulous as Lan Baozhu.


    She looked at Lan Baozhu with deep envy.


    Gu Qingluan felt that she was going to be strangled to death by Baozhu, so she reluctantly followed her words: "Yes, yes, you are my favorite woman."


    "Ah, Mr. Gu is so good!"


    "So handsome, I want to marry!"


    "Mr. Gu is so provocative, I am so envious of Lan Baozhu!"


    The female students of Qiankun Academy couldn''t help screaming when they heard Gu Qingluan''s doting words, and their hearts were even more sour. They wished they could replace Lan Baozhu and become Gu Qingluan''s favorite woman.


    And the male students also blushed when they heard it, thinking, Mr. Gu is so flirtatious with a woman, how can they make their men live? But they really want to be Mr. Gu''s favorite...people.


    Of course, this is impossible! !


    As for Lan Baozhu who faced Gu Qingluan''s doting and "confession" directly, his head was dizzy, his face was red, and his eyes were watery. He was usually quite eloquent, but now he couldn''t speak a word.


    On the contrary, her heart was like a galloping horse, screaming, not calm at all.


    Ahhh, Sister Qingluan is really foul!


    She just said that out of anger and thought it was fun, but she didn''t expect Sister Qingluan to admit it!


    she! yes! green! Luan! sister! sister! most! happiness! joyous! of! female! people!


    Hahaha, you can wake up from your dreams with a smile!


    Gu Xiaonan really couldn''t stand her crazy and foolish look, so she struggled to remove her hands wrapped around Gu Qingluan''s body, and then hugged Gu Qingluan as if protecting food, staring at her with **** and bright eyes shining brightly. Gu Qingluan: "Mother, am I your favorite man?"


    Lan Baozhu was happy and proud at this time, and she was not annoyed at being pulled away by Gu Xiaonan, and looked at them with a smirk on her face.


    The people around couldn''t help laughing when they heard Gu Xiaonan''s question, but they all pricked up their ears gossipingly��overhearing!


    Gu Qingluan choked on Gu Xiaonan''s question.


    She didn''t ignore it, and Yuanxi beside her was also looking at her eagerly.


    Gu Qingluan thought of his son''s jealousy, rolled his eyes, and deliberately teased Xiaonan: "Of course not."


    Gu Xiaonan showed a shocked and disappointed expression, looking at her as if looking at a heartless man.


    "Who is it? Who took away my number one position in mother''s heart!" He puffed up his cheeks and asked angrily, his big eyes glanced suspiciously at Feng Yuanxi next to him.


    He thought of Feng Tianlan again.


    He felt that the most competitive must be the father and son!


    Hmph, ever since I met them, I am not the number one in my mother''s mind, let alone the only one.


    Damn it!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1501： precarious position

    Chapter 1501 Precarious position


    Everyone is also very curious.


    They all know that Gu Xiaonan is Gu Qingluan''s son, and they have been with her since childhood, but he is not the most important in her heart, so who is the number one?


    Feng Yuanxi looked at Gu Qingluan expectantly with both eyes, his heart was ups and downs.


    Could it be me?


    Gu Qingluan smiled and said: "Of course the number one place in my heart is reserved for my cute, clever and clever son."


    Gu Xiaonan was stunned.


    Feng Yuanxi was also stunned.


    "So mother, you really like Yuanxi more!" Gu Xiaonan complained sadly.


    Feng Yuanxi was blushing, at a loss, feeling both happy and uncomfortable.


    He and Gu Xiaonan are twins, they can vaguely sense each other''s emotions, even empathize.


    Gu Qingluan first denied Xiaonan, and then said that, he also thought that Gu Qingluan was talking about him, and while he was happy, he felt sorry for Gu Xiaonan.


    Gu Qingluan flicked Gu Xiaonan''s forehead lightly: "Silly boy, aren''t you my cute, clever and clever son?"


    Although Gu Xiaonan was not in pain, she still subconsciously protected her forehead, and then slowly realized what Gu Qingluan had just said.


    It was like being hit by a pie in the sky, and the ecstasy came suddenly.


    But��


    "Didn''t you just say..."


    Gu Qingluan twitched the corner of his mouth, and smiled very playfully: "You little radish, you can only be regarded as a little boy at best, not a man."


    ah!


    Everyone suddenly realized.


    Gu Xiaonan also understood, and was very happy in her heart, but she complained coquettishly: "Mother, can you speak clearly once and for all, even the child is teasing, the child wanted to run away from home just now."


    "You''re so brave, you''re going to run away from home again?" Gu Qingluan narrowed her eyes.


    When Gu Xiaonan heard that her tone was wrong, she quickly showed a blank expression: "Who wants to run away from home? Yuanxi, is it you?"


    Feng Yuanxi shook his head forcefully.


    He is sad right now.


    Sure enough, mother still likes Xiao Nan better.


    After all, Xiao Nan has been by her mother''s side since she was a child, and she has only stayed by her mother''s side for a few months. The relationship between Xiao Nan and her mother is not as deep.


    Gu Xiaonan found that his expression was not quite right, so he used this to change the subject: "What''s wrong with you, Yuanxi?"


    "Nothing." Feng Yuanxi shook his head.


    He is still young, even if he is precocious, his acting skills are not good enough to deceive those who are familiar with him.


    Gu Xiaonan thought to himself: This doesn''t seem like nothing!


    After thinking about it for a while, he guessed the reason.


    Now Yuanxi''s state of mind should be similar to his just now.


    He can think of it, so naturally Gu Qingluan can think of it too.


    Gu Qingluan raised his hand and landed on Yuanxi''s head.


    Yuanxi felt the weight on the top of his head, raised his head slightly, and met Gu Qingluan''s beautiful peach blossom eyes.


    "You and Xiao Nan are both my precious sons, and the people I care about the most."


    Yuan Xi''s pupils shrank slightly, and he asked in disbelief, "Am I too?"


    "Of course!" Gu Qingluan nodded gently.


    Gu Xiaonan smiled and said: "I don''t allow others, but I can barely agree to yours."


    The loss and sadness on Feng Yuanxi''s face disappeared.


    His eyes were shining, and the corners of his mouth were grinning wide. He held Gu Qingluan''s hand tightly, expressing his affection: "My mother is also my most important person."


    The relationship between the mother and son seems to have gotten better.


    At this moment, neither Feng Tianlan''s avatar trapped in the Floating Cloud Secret Realm nor the main body in Tianji Continent has time to pay attention here, and naturally he doesn''t know that his position is at stake.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1502： where to hit and where to go back

    Chapter 1502 Where to fight and where to go back


    The others were very touched when they saw such a warm scene in front of them.


    Some people think of their parents, some of their children, and some of their lovers.


    Gu Qingluan was the first to break this atmosphere.


    She glanced at the sky and said, "It''s getting late, everyone should leave."


    After speaking, he led his two sons one by one left and one right and walked towards the gate.


    The people from Qiankun Academy naturally followed them and wanted to go back.


    The outsiders suddenly came to their senses, feeling very reluctant to give up, but they also understood that they couldn''t keep people.


    Thinking about what I gained today, I became excited, so I didn''t keep it.


    "Mr. Gu, please stay."


    Right at this moment, a hurried and restless voice sounded.


    Gu Qingluan stopped and looked at the speaker.


    is Tang''s father.


    He was followed by Tang An and the rest of the Tang family.


    Looking at Gu Qingluan''s eyes, the Tang family was very uncomfortable.


    After Tang Ping woke up, he also learned the ins and outs of his stay here from other people.


    He felt very ashamed, he didn''t expect his family to offend Mr. Gu so much.


    In his opinion, the family members would be so reckless because they cared too much about him, so he blamed himself very much.


    Tang''s father hesitated and couldn''t speak, so Tang An apologized to Gu Qingluan first.


    Gu Qingluan said softly: "It''s just a chance meeting, so there''s no need to mention it again."


    After speaking, he turned and left.


    Tang Anxin sank, he understood what Gu Qingluan meant.


    But the rest of the Tang family didn''t seem to understand, thinking that Gu Qingluan had forgiven them, they were all relieved.


    Then, Mother Tang took a step forward, opened her mouth and shouted, "Mr. Gu, can I please..."


    Tang An knew what Tang''s mother was going to say without waiting for her to finish speaking, and quickly covered her mouth: "Mother, stop talking!"


    Gu Qingluan didn''t stop, and drifted away with his young son, disappearing into the sea of ??mountains, mist and clouds.


    Inside the mountain gate of Qiankun Academy, the wind is surging and gradually blurred. Standing outside the mountain gate, it is hard to see clearly inside.


    Lan Baozhu and others also returned to the academy in groups.


    Others saw that there was no excitement to watch, and saw that the sky was getting dark, so they went down the mountain.


    They came to Qiankun Academy to see this holy place, which is a bit like sightseeing. It would be great if they could see one or two famous people in the battle against demons.


    This time they not only saw the most famous Gu Qingluan, but also saw many other great heroes, and witnessed a peerless competition, enough to brag with people for a long time, this trip is already worth it, there is no need to waste it here Instead of wasting time here, it is better to go down the mountain quickly and tell others what you have seen and heard today, and you will definitely envy a lot of people.


    Huo Da stood at the gate of the mountain and did not leave.


    Wei Yuantong had no choice but to step forward and ask politely: "Master Huo, do you need me to send someone to take you down the mountain?"


    Huo Da''s face turned dark immediately, he gritted his teeth and said, "You fat man, I''ve already arrived at your door, why don''t you invite me in as a guest?"


    Wei Yuantong stared: "Smelly coffin, with your bad temper, anyone who talks to you will get sick from anger. I have something wrong, please come in as a guest?"


    If Huo Da speaks well, it is not impossible for Wei Yuantong to invite him in.


    But this attitude is really bad, Wei Yuantong is not a fool, even though he usually smiles, he also has a temper, especially for his peers and colleagues, he does not hide his temper at all.


    Huo Da heard that his eyes were gloomy: "Do you think this old man cares about your territory?"


    "Not rare? Okay, then where do you come from?" Wei Yuantong chuckled, fanned the bodhi fan, turned and left without hesitation.


    Hoda couldn''t believe it: "..."


    Really blocked him at the door?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1503： call for help

    Chapter 1503 Help


    Those who hadn''t left could not help but be dumbfounded when they saw two senior and respected masters arguing like children.


    It turns out that there is no difference between masters and ordinary people, they will quarrel regardless of face!


    Hoda felt the scorching gaze cast from his surroundings, and he was in a bad mood.


    Seeing that Wei Yuantong was about to disappear, Huo Da chased after him in three steps in two.


    The two guards at the gate of the mountain dutifully stopped him.


    Huo Da''s forehead was throbbing with veins, and he looked at them coldly.


    The two guards felt the pressure.


    But they did not retreat.


    One of them boldly said: "Master Huo, I''m sorry, outsiders of Qiankun Academy are not allowed to enter."


    Huo Da frowned, and his momentum rose steadily.


    Bai Su, who was watching from the side, murmured badly, and hurriedly stepped forward to comfort him: "Master, this disciple has just advanced, and his realm is a little unstable. Why don''t you find a place to stay first, and come later if you want to come, how about choosing a day?"


    "Is there a place nearby that is more suitable for cultivation than Qiankun Academy?" Huo Da snorted, thinking that this apprentice was too stupid to seize such an opportunity.


    After so many years, he has gotten used to it. It is impossible to change apprentices, so he has to work harder.


    Bai Su didn''t know what his master was thinking. He was stunned when he heard Huo Da''s rhetorical question, and then he was filled with infinite emotion.


    Unexpectedly, Master insisted on entering Qiankun Academy for himself.


    but��


    Concerned about the master''s violent temper, Bai Su thinks it''s better not to enter Qiankun Academy. There are many places to practice, and it doesn''t have to be in Qiankun Academy.


    Although the aura of Qiankun Academy may be relatively strong, there are also good ones in other places.


    Bai Su said: "After all, Qiankun Academy is someone else''s territory, and I feel uncomfortable practicing here. Master, can we change the place?"


    Hoda glared at him: "Trouble!"


    He said so, but he turned and walked towards the mountain road.


    Seeing that he no longer insisted on entering Qiankun Academy, but was about to leave, Bai Su couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, and followed quickly.


    The two guards secretly breathed a sigh of relief when they saw that Huo Da left by himself.


    At this time, almost all the outsiders at the mountain gate left, only the Tang family remained.


    The Tang family originally wanted to ask Gu Qingluan to save Tang Ping.


    was stopped by Tang An.


    It''s not that Tang An doesn''t care about the safety of his brother Tang Ping.


    It''s just that he is very clear that the family''s previous behavior offended Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan chose to save him because of the competition.


    Now that the competition is over, it is almost impossible for them to ask Gu Qingluan to save someone.


    No, from the time they offended Gu Qingluan, it was impossible for them to ask Gu Qingluan to save Tang Ping.


    In order to stop Mother Tang, Tang An covered her mouth with his hands.


    He lectured Tang''s mother and others, and everyone in the Tang family showed regretful expressions.


    They also understood that begging Gu Qingluan was useless.


    Seeing that Huo Da was about to leave, Mother Tang had an idea, and rushed to stop him.


    Huo Da stopped and looked sideways at Mother Tang who was rushing over.


    Mother Tang came to Huo Da and stopped suddenly.


    Facing Huo Da''s serious and rigid face, Mother Tang suddenly woke up as if someone had poured cold water on her mind.


    But saving her son was more important than anything else, so she asked Huo Da to save her eldest son.


    From the conversation between Cai Huoda and Gu Qingluan, they already knew that Tang Ping had other poisons in his body.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1504： The master who picks up in vain does not need to be a fool

    Chapter 1504 Bai Jian''s master, don''t need to be a fool


    They offended Gu Qingluan, so they had to ask Huo Da for help.


    Huo Da didn''t forget how they treated Gu Qingluan just now, and he didn''t have a good impression of them.


    He coldly rejected Mother Tang''s request.


    Mother Tang couldn''t help being anxious: "Master Huo, you have to save me! Only you can save my son now! If you don''t save him, he will die!"


    Horda heard Tang Mu''s upright words, smiled sarcastically, and asked indifferently: "What do you have to do with me?"


    Mother Tang choked.


    It seems that he didn''t expect that he didn''t even do superficial work.


    Hoda turned and left.


    Mother Tang subconsciously reached out to grab him.


    But before touching Huo Da, he was shocked by an invisible force.


    Tang An rushed up to support her.


    "Master Huo, you..."


    "Mom!" Tang An interrupted Tang''s mother, for fear that she would say something offending others without thinking.


    Tang''s mother knew what he meant, but the poison in the elder son''s body has not been cured, so what should I do!


    Looking at Huo Da''s back as he went down the steps, Mother Tang couldn''t help crying.


    Unfortunately, no matter how sad she cried, no one paid attention to her.


    On the other side, Huo Da went down the mountain with a sullen face, Wei Yuantong was a little surprised that he was so honest.


    Based on Wei Yuantong''s understanding of Huo Da, the other party is not someone who gives up so easily.


    The next day, he received a greeting from Huo Da.


    Wei Yuantong: "..."


    Knowing Huo Da''s temperament well, Wei Yuantong still let people in.


    After seeing Wei Yuantong, Huo Da cut straight to the point: "I want to see Gu Qingluan."


    Wei Yuantong said slowly: "Girl Luan is very busy, if you have anything to say, I can pass it on to her."


    It''s rare, Huo Da sometimes asks for help.


    But this attitude is not good, how can you have this attitude when asking for help?


    Huo Da frowned: "I can''t explain a sentence or two clearly."


    "Then talk slowly, come, drink tea, this is the Qingmeng tea unique to our Qiankun Academy, the tea is full of fragrance, and the aftertaste is endless." Wei Yuantong raised his glass to him with a smile.


    Huo Da couldn''t help showing a trace of irritability on his face: "I don''t have the heart to drink your tea! Wei, you know why I came here!"


    Of course Wei Yuantong knew.


    He shook his head: "Huo Da, you still have the same temper, you don''t even know how to be polite."


    Knowing that if we continue talking, Huo Da may go berserk, Wei Yuan said: "Girl Luan is not here."


    Hoda looked at him suspiciously, apparently not believing him.


    Wei Yuantong rolled his eyes: "Why am I lying to you? Girl Luan is indeed not in the academy."


    After a pause, he elongated his voice: "If you really want to find her, you can wait in Qiankun Academy."


    Huo Da nodded when he heard the words: "Then chatter."


    "but��"


    Hoda heard his malicious intentions: "But what?"


    "You also know the rules of Qiankun Academy. The academy generally does not keep outsiders, and the old man is not good at breaking the rules." Wei Yuantong''s eyes shone brightly, "You must have a clear eye to take you in. During the time you stay in Qiankun Academy, you If you have nothing to do, go to the Dan Medical Hall to teach students, and I will say to the outside world that you are a master who is specially invited to answer questions and communicate with the Dan Medical Hall."


    Huo Da thought about it, and felt that this request was not too much, so he readily agreed.


    So Wei Yuantong laughed so hard that he couldn''t see his teeth: "Why don''t I take you to the Dan Medical Center first?"


    Bai Jian''s great master of alchemy can use it every day, so he doesn''t have to be a fool!


    Hoda nodded indifferently.


    Wei Yuantong immediately took Huo Da to the alchemy clinic.


    At this time, Gu Qingluan was indeed not in the academy, she was giving acupuncture to Mrs. Qi in another courtyard.


    Mrs. Qi took the medicine yesterday, and the effect was good. Today, Gu Qingluan gave her an injection.


    After the injection, she prescribed another prescription and asked Mint to grab the medicine and decoct it. In addition, she gave a few instructions to Mr. Qi, and then went back to the academy.


    Gu Qingluan thought that he hadn''t taught for a long time, so he turned to the Danyi clinic to see everyone.


    Entered the Danyi clinic and found it very deserted.


    She unfolded her consciousness and found that there were many people gathered in the alchemy room, so she walked there.


    Before entering the gate, there was a burst of warm cheers and applause.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1505： shameless

    Chapter 1505 Shameless


    "Junior Brother Xiao Nan is amazing!"


    "As expected of Mr. Gu''s son, like a mother, like a son!"


    "Hey, some people are born to win at the starting line, it''s incomparable!"


    "How can talent alone be enough? The most important thing is to be diligent! Brother Xiao Nan can concentrate when he is studying."


    Gu Qingluan approached and smelled a faint fragrance of medicine floating in the air.


    Xiao Nan and several students from the alchemy center stood in the middle, each with an alchemy furnace in front of them.


    She probably guessed what happened.


    His eyes fell on Gu Xiaonan.


    The little guy accepted everyone''s praise with a smile, with an open face and no shyness.


    Besides, Wei Yuantong complacently asked Huo Da: "This is the apprentice I accepted last year, what do you think?"


    If he had a tail at this moment, it would have been raised high.


    Huo Da can''t understand his face, but he has to admit that Gu Xiaonan is very powerful.


    Although what he refined just now was not a holy-grade elixir, but a ninth-level elixir, but how old is Gu Xiaonan? He is so small that he is not as tall as the alchemy furnaces of other students next to him, but he can already refine a ninth-level elixir. Elixir!


    Moreover, the quality of the refined medicine is quite good, and Huo Da can''t guarantee that he can refine it better than Gu Xiaonan.


    "Mother!" Gu Xiaonan suddenly saw Gu Qingluan standing in the crowd, and his eyes lit up.


    Others heard his call and realized that Gu Qingluan had come here at some point.


    Huo Da immediately followed Gu Xiaonan''s gaze.


    "Mr. Gu, you are here!"


    "Mr. Gu, are you here to see Junior Brother Xiao Nan''s competition?"


    "Mr. Gu, did you see that Xiao Nan just made alchemy? He is so powerful!"


    Gu Qingluan walked to the middle with a smile, reached out and rubbed his head: "How do you compare with others?"


    "Competition leads to progress!" Gu Xiaonan happily showed off to her, "Mother, I just refined a batch of ninth-level marrow washing pills, and everyone said that I refined it the best!"


    Gu Qingluan raised her eyebrows: "Really? Are you sure it''s not everyone coaxing you?"


    Gu Xiaonan wrinkled her little nose: "That''s not true! If my elixir is not good, I won''t take it seriously if they coax me!"


    Everyone laughed loudly and spoke for Gu Xiaonan.


    "Mr. Gu, we all sincerely praise Xiao Nan, Xiao Nan is indeed the best."


    "That''s right, compared to him, I feel ashamed." The person who said this was a student of the Dan Medicine Center who had just competed with Gu Xiaonan.


    Gu Qingluan nodded: "Then you have to practice hard and try to win it back next time."


    "Yes!" The other party answered loudly.


    Gu Qingluan guided the students who had just made alchemy on the spot.


    She can probably tell where the problem is from the elixir they refined.


    After she pointed it out, the other party felt enlightened and admired Gu Qingluan even more.


    Huo Da stood not far away watching this scene, feeling Gu Qingluan''s strength again.


    He also understood why Gu Qingluan was so respected.


    Gu Qingluan is not only capable, but also patient. If it was him, he would not be impatient to teach so many people.


    After Gu Qingluan finished his guidance, Huo Da stepped forward and explained his purpose.


    He came for the Sanqing Breaking Barrier Pill.


    He is very interested in refining this elixir, and hopes to discuss it with Gu Qingluan.


    If Gu Qingluan is unwilling to disclose, he hopes to buy a Sanqing Breaking Barrier Pill.


    After Huo Da finished speaking, Wei Yuan channeled: "Girl Luan, if you have any difficulties, just refuse, this is Sanqing Barrier Breaking Pill after all, anyone who dares to force you will be shameless!"


    How could Huo Da fail to understand Wei Yuantong''s deep meaning.


    This is implying that if he insists, he will be shameless.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1506： Intend

    Chapter 1506 intends


    Is Huo Da a face-saving person? of course not!


    But he wouldn''t force Gu Qingluan to tell her.


    Fortunately, Gu Qingluan didn''t care about this, and told him some key points of refining the Sanqing Breaking Barrier Pill.


    Her honesty and selflessness shocked Hoda.


    If it was him, he would definitely not be able to do what she did.


    Gu Qingluan knew what he was thinking just by looking at his expression.


    In fact, it is not selfless.


    After all, she is not from Yunchuan Continent. Sooner or later, she will leave Yunchuan Continent, leave something for Yunchuan Continent, and help more people improve their cultivation.


    More people can go further in cultivation, and it will not affect her herself.


    At this time, Gu Qingluan did not expect that her unintentional move would bring her a lot of help in the future.


    Huo Da asked the secret of refining the Sanqing Breaking Barrier Pill, and couldn''t wait to practice it, so he asked Wei Yuantong for an alchemy room, and locked himself in it, even ignoring his apprentice.


    Wei Yuantong shook his head and laughed: "The old guy is still like this."


    He turned his head and said to Bai Su: "During this period of time, you will stay in the Danyi Hall. You can attend classes with the students here and listen to the gentlemen''s lectures. Maybe you can gain something."


    Bai Su nodded, grateful: "Thank you, Old Wei."


    Wei Yuantong called a student to take Bai Su to familiarize himself with the environment of the Danyi Center.


    Gu Xiaonan volunteered, Wei Yuantong nodded with a smile: "Okay, then Bai Su will be handed over to you."


    Gu Xiaonan patted his chest and assured: "No problem!"


    After Xiao Nan left with Bai Su, Wei Yuantong turned around and invited Gu Qingluan to the house to talk about things.


    Inside the house.


    Wei Yuantong couldn''t wait to say: "I have asked the steward of the warehouse to count the medicinal materials needed for the Sanqing Breaking Barrier Pill. If there are no mistakes, it is enough to refine ten copies. In addition, I have asked people to collect the relevant medicinal materials, and I believe they will be collected soon." to a lot of raw materials."


    After returning to the academy after the competition yesterday, Wei Yuantong immediately asked Gu Qingluan to learn about Sanqing Breaking Barrier Pill.


    Gu Qingluan did not hide anything, and gave him the formula of the Sanqing Breaking Barrier Pill.


    Wei Yuantong is like a treasure.


    Although Qiankun Academy also has the elixir of Sanqing Breaking Barrier Pill, they are not exactly the same. There are several different herbs in it.


    In addition, the Sanqing Breaking Barrier Pill is a divine elixir, which was recorded in ancient books, but not in detail.


    Therefore, the ancestors tried countless times, but they were not successful in refining.


    In the past, Wei Yuantong also tried to refine the Sanqing Breaking Barrier Pill, but all ended in failure.


    The pill recipe given by Gu Qingluan not only has a detailed list of materials, but also has detailed steps for refining the pill.


    In this way, their chances of successful refining are greatly improved.


    Of course, the divine elixir and the holy elixir are still different.


    Having the Danfang does not mean that they will be able to refine it successfully.


    Wei Yuantong is going to raise more medicinal materials for refining.


    With the Sanqing Barrier Breaking Pill, the possibility of the Saint''s advancement will increase.


    Wei Yuantong is looking forward to seeing that day come.


    Gu Qingluan reminded him: "When you purchase medicinal materials, you should be more secretive, in case the medicinal materials are hoarded and the price is raised."


    Wei Yuantong laughed loudly: "This old man knows it. Don''t worry, Qiankun Academy has always had its own procurement channels, both open and dark. This time we went secretly, and no one should find out."


    If it is not for practice, they don''t need to prepare so many raw materials.


    Although the Sanqing Barrier Breaking Pill is precious, there are not many people who can use it.


    After all, this is the elixir needed only to advance to the **** rank, and there are less than a thousand saints in the entire Yunchuan Continent.


    After the two talked about it, Wei Yuantong asked Gu Qingluan: "What are your plans for the future?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1507： old fox

    Chapter 1507 Old Fox


    Wei Yuantong vaguely guessed that Gu Qingluan would not stay in Qiankun Academy for too long.


    Gu Qingluan said: "Old Wei, to tell you the truth, the last time the demons invaded the Yunchuan Continent was actually controlled by someone behind the scenes, and the target of the person behind the scenes was me and Xiaonan Yuanxi. Although I don''t know why he didn''t come back later. Appear, but we have to be prepared. After Xiaonan and Yuanxi''s experience is over, I may take them out of Qiankun Academy."


    Wei Yuantong immediately asked worriedly: "Who is behind the scenes? If you need help, just ask. I and Qiankun Academy are your backing."


    Gu Qingluan smiled and said: "Thank you, Mr. Wei, if there is a need, I will not be polite to you."


    Wei Yuantong nodded with satisfaction: "That''s right, you are a great hero of Qiankun Academy. If it weren''t for you, Qiankun Academy''s thousand-year foundation would have been destroyed. If you encounter trouble, Qiankun Academy will never ignore it."


    Feeling his sincerity, Gu Qingluan couldn''t help but be moved.


    ��


    The news spread faster than Wei Yuantong imagined.


    As soon as he separated from Gu Qingluan, someone contacted him through Yujian to inquire about the magic pill that Gu Qingluan refined yesterday.


    Although I know this will happen sooner or later, but I can hide it for a while.


    Wei Yuantong played sloppy and fooled them all.


    However, some people can''t be fooled just because they want to.


    No, the owner of the Danxin Pavilion personally came to the door.


    Wei Yuantong met him.


    After a few pleasantries, the owner of the Danxin Pavilion changed the topic to Gu Qingluan''s refinement of the divine elixir.


    "The magical pill refined by Mr. Gu is Sanqing Breaking Barrier Pill?"


    Wei Yuantong''s chubby face showed a trace of astonishment, although he quickly regained his composure, he was still caught by the owner of Danxin Pavilion.


    Facing the knowing expression of the Pavilion Master Danxin, Wei Yuantong held back for a long time, unable to tell a lie.


    He couldn''t help but glared at the Pavilion Master Danxin angrily: "You pious guy, you''re still so scheming!"


    When other people ask, they are all step by step.


    This guy is good, he hits the straight ball and is hard to guard against.


    The owner of the Danxin Pavilion has an elegant appearance. When he was young, he was a handsome man who swept the world in Yunchuan Continent. Even now that he is old, he is still personable. If you don��t know him well, it is easy to be deceived by his appearance.


    Wei Yuantong was very upset, and straightened his face.


    The owner of the Danxin Pavilion smiled calmly: "It seems that I guessed it right."


    Wei Yuantong originally made up his mind not to talk to him, but he was really curious about how he guessed it, so he finally asked him a question: "How did you guess it? The people from outside yesterday probably don''t have that vision. "


    The owner of the Danxin Pavilion explained: "Although they don''t recognize the Sanqing Breaking Barrier Pill, they do recognize some of the medicinal materials. I wrote down the medicinal materials they said. After thinking hard, I think it seems to be the most similar to the formula of the Sanqing Breaking Barrier Pill. This No, I''ll come to you right away for verification."


    Wei Yuantong snorted softly: "Old fox!"


    The owner of the Danxin Pavilion did not change his face.


    Wei Yuantong frowned and issued the order to evict the guest: "You already know what you want to know, you can go back."


    The owner of Danxin Pavilion laughed: "Do you think I might leave now?"


    Wei Yuantong immediately asked unhappily: "Do you still want to stay here?"


    The owner of the Danxin Pavilion said unhurriedly: "Mr. Gu successfully refined the Sanqing Barrier Breaking Pill this time, which is of great significance. With the Sanqing Barrier Breaking Pill, someone might be promoted to the **** rank soon. A Sanqing Barrier Breaking Pill is too difficult for a strong man, so I won''t be so blind. However, I hope to see the Sanqing Barrier Breaking Pill."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1508： feng shui turns

    Chapter 1508 Feng Shui turns


    The Sanqing Breaking Barrier Pill is recorded in ancient books, and only sects with deep foundations like them have relevant records.


    No one has refined the Sanqing Breaking Barrier Pill before, and they have never seen the Sanqing Breaking Barrier Pill.


    But now someone has refined it. For a Danxin like the master of Danxin Pavilion, how can he not take a look.


    Wei Yuantong heard the words and said in a deep voice: "The Sanqing Barrier Breaking Pill belongs to girl Luan, it''s useless for you to find me."


    "Then can you say something nice for me?" the owner of the Danxin Pavilion said cheekily.


    He also knew Gu Qingluan, but not as well as Wei Yuantong.


    Wei Yuantong refused without thinking: "I won''t help."


    The owner of the Danxin Pavilion is a pragmatic person, and directly offered the conditions: "You asked me for the golden thread black leaf lotus before, and it happened that there was an extra plant recently, and I can give it to you."


    Wei Yuantong''s eyebrows moved slightly.


    Gold thread black leaf lotus is only available in Danxin Pavilion. Wei Yuantong asked Danxin Pavilion to be the main one before, but was rejected.


    but��


    He glanced at the middle-aged man on the opposite side, and said with a smirk: "The golden thread ink leaf lotus is no match for the Sanqing Barrier Breaking Pill, not to mention, it''s not worthwhile to trouble girl Luan for my own selfish desires. Worth it!"


    Danxin Pavilion, Xinmu Qingrong smiled, secretly despising Wei Yuantong''s progress.


    It''s just that this time he asked someone to do something, and he felt dissatisfied, so he could only bear it silently.


    He smiled and said: "There is also the Millennium Star Spirit Grass. I remember you asked me for it last time, so I brought it together this time."


    Wei Yuantong slandered: This kid is really willing to spend all his money for the Sanqing Breaking Barrier Pill. Before, he spent money to find Mu Qingrong to buy gold thread ink leaf lotus and star spirit grass, but he was flatly rejected. What is it called now? Oh, the feng shui turns!


    Wei Yuantong thought that if he didn''t make things difficult for Mu Qingrong, how could he relieve his anger!


    Holding this kind of mentality, Wei Yuantong''s mentality is quite calm.


    He chuckled and said sarcastically, "Yes, I asked you for it before, but you didn''t give it to me."


    "Uh!" Mu Qingrong noticed that Wei Yuantong wanted to settle accounts after Qiu Hou, and felt a little headache.


    But let him give up like this, he can''t do it.


    He still wants to fight for it.


    Old Wei remembers the grudge, and the matter is over when the grudge disappears.


    Mu Qingrong adjusted his emotions, and said with a face of shame and self-reproach: "It''s all my fault that I didn''t explain clearly to you. The growth conditions of the golden thread black leaf lotus are extremely harsh, and Danxin Pavilion has spent a lot of effort to barely support it. You ask for it At that time, we hadn''t cultivated young plants, and the Xingling grass, we didn''t want to sell you before because the time hadn''t come. The effect of the Xingling grass will be greatly improved when it reaches the millennium. No, now that it has reached the millennium, I will immediately Bring it back to you."


    In terms of age, Wei Yuantong is much older than Mu Qingrong, so it is not wrong to use honorific words.


    But because the two of them are almost the same, and Mu Qingrong is the master of a pavilion, there is no need to use honorifics at ordinary times.


    Now that he needs to ask someone to do something, his attitude immediately softens, and he can be said to be flexible.


    Wei Yuantong also understands this reason, so he accepts it when he sees it.


    "Have you brought the golden thread ink leaf lotus?"


    Mu Qingrong shook his head, seeing that Wei Yuantong was about to change his face again, he quickly explained: "If the golden thread ink leaf lotus leaves the soil of Danxin Pavilion, it will not survive. When you need it, go to Danxin Pavilion to pick it, or if you think of a way to transplant it, then you can get it. Bringing it back to Qiankun Academy will do the trick."


    Wei Yuantong curled his lips: "Okay, let it go to your place first."


    Mu Qingrong''s eyes lit up: "So you agreed? Then we..."


    Wei Yuan said: "What''s the hurry, you first take out the star spirit grass and show me."


    In order to meet Sanqing Breaking Barrier Pill sooner, Mu Qingrong could only agree to him.


    After Wei Yuantong saw the Xinglingcao, he found that the thousand-year-old Xinglingcao was really extraordinary. He was very satisfied, and took the Xinglingcao and Mu Qingrong to find Gu Qingluan.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1509： unlucky

    Chapter 1509 Unlucky


    After hearing the intention of the other party, Gu Qingluan directly took out the Sanqing Breaking Barrier Pill.


    Mu Qingrong could hardly restrain his excitement: "Thank you, Mr. Gu."


    Gu Qingluan shook his head and said no need.


    Looking at the star spirit grass that Wei Yuantong gave her just now.


    Star Spirit Grass is actually needed. After Wei Yuantong knew she needed it, he recommended himself to Danxin Pavilion to get it.


    Wei Laoting blamed himself when it didn''t happen.


    I guess I kept it in my heart, and this time I made a big deal out of Mu Qingrong.


    Mu Qingrong carefully uncorked the bottle, smelled it, looked at it, and sighed.


    Wei Yuantong rolled his eyes: "Okay, okay, I can''t see a flower again, so return it to girl Luan!"


    Mu Qingrong looked up at Gu Qingluan, and smiled embarrassedly: "Mr. Gu, I am making you laugh. I have seen the magic pill, but this is the first time I have seen the Sanqing Breaking Barrier Pill, so..."


    Gu Qingluan smiled to express her understanding.


    Those who can make great achievements in alchemy are generally alchemy idiots, and it is inevitable to lose their composure when they see pills they have never seen before.


    Gu Qingluan''s understanding made Mu Qingrong very comfortable.


    He couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, how could such a good alchemist be abducted by Qiankun Academy!


    It would be great if I could enter their Danxin Pavilion!


    He couldn''t help feeling jealous towards Wei Yuantong.


    Wei Yuantong understood this meaning from his eyes, and he was immediately elated.


    He was just lucky, and he saw an apprentice, but he bought one and got two free. What he got was not one treasure, but three!


    Mu Qingrong was too lazy to look at his embarrassing face, so he turned his head and reluctantly handed the Sanqing Breaking Barrier Pill to Gu Qingluan.


    Then he hesitated a bit embarrassedly: "Mr. Gu, you will refine the Sanqing Breaking Barrier Pill in the future, right? Can I order one?"


    "Old fox, don''t push yourself too hard! Didn''t you just want to take a look?" Wei Yuantong asked first.


    "Well��"


    At this time, Gu Qingluan replied: "Yes."


    Mu Qingrong immediately glowed, and said gratefully: "Thank you, Mr. Gu!"


    Seeing that Gu Qingluan agreed, Wei Yuantong couldn''t object, so he glared at Mu Qingrong: "Only girl Luan can refine the Sanqing Barrier Breaking Pill, and rare things are the most precious, not to mention the Sanqing Barrier Breaking Pill is a divine product." Medicinal pills are not cheap, and the materials are expensive, so if you want to order them, you need to pay a deposit first."


    Mu Qingrong nodded: "Okay, how much do you need?"


    Wei Yuantong looked at Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan hasn''t thought about this question yet.


    She pondered for a moment, and said: "Just a mysterious spirit crystal heart."


    Without further ado, Mu Qingrong took out the Xuanling Jingxin and gave it to her.


    Wei Yuantong saw that he had already done what he needed to do, so he took Mu Qingrong away and prevented him from disturbing Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan smiled and sent them to the door.


    ��


    In the next few days, apart from saving people, Gu Qingluan will usually be in charge of instructing everyone in alchemy in the alchemy hall.


    Students have benefited a lot and feel that they are making rapid progress.


    In addition, Wei Yuantong could not do without Gu Qingluan''s guidance when trying to refine the divine elixir.


    Gu Lingxue and Yu Huarong watched Gu Qingluan becoming more and more loved by others, and felt as uncomfortable as if they were being pounded with an iron pestle.


    The two of them wanted to deal with Gu Qingluan, but they couldn''t help it if they were bald.


    For this reason, the two quarreled.


    Once again, Gu Lingxue broke up unhappy. Gu Lingxue jumped out from the door and quickly ran to a place where no one was around.


    The surrounding area was quiet, and a cold air suddenly struck.


    Gu Lingxue shivered, instinctively sensing the danger, her body tensed involuntarily, her fur exploded, and she looked around nervously.


    Looking at it, I realized that I had unknowingly ran to the vicinity of the Hundred Tombs Forest.


    She cursed secretly in her heart: "It''s really bad luck!"


    Turning her head to leave, suddenly, a black air flew out from the cemetery, entangled her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1510： There is a treasure in the center of Hundred Tombs Forest

    Chapter 1510 There is a treasure in the center of the Hundred Tomb Forest


    Gu Lingxue couldn''t help but exclaimed, struggling to break free from the black air that entangled her.


    However, the more she struggled, the tighter the black air entangled.


    Infinite fear spread from the bottom of Gu Lingxue''s heart.


    Is she going to die here aggrieved today?


    Although she was able to use secret methods to escape death after death, it was not without limitations.


    She changed her body too frequently during this period, and she didn''t devour her soul to replenish it. With her current strength alone, she might not be able to transfer to another body.


    After finding that she couldn''t break free, she tried to leave the current body.


    Sure enough, unable to leave.


    Gu Lingxue had a look of despair in his eyes.


    Her struggles gradually become smaller.


    Consciousness is becoming more and more blurred.


    Just when she thought she was really going to die here, the black energy that bound her suddenly loosened.


    Gu Lingxue collapsed on the ground like a dead rabbit.


    She gasped for breath, trying hard to get up and escape from this place.


    It''s just that I don''t have any strength in my whole body, and I can''t get up after climbing several times.


    In the end, she didn''t bother to struggle anymore, and just lay down on the ground.


    Thinking in his heart, if the other party really wanted to kill him, he had already succeeded just now, so there was no need to let her go.


    "Duhun, you are living a happy life!"


    Suddenly, a familiar male voice floated into her ears.


    Gu Lingxue''s whole body trembled suddenly, her fur trembled with fear, and a pair of red rabbit eyes looked around in panic: "Teach... the leader?"


    A cloud of black air condensed into a figure, which appeared in front of Gu Lingxue.


    Gu Lingxue thought of the cloud of black energy that nearly strangled her just now, and a flash of light flashed in her mind.


    Her eyes changed instantly, and she stood up with all her limbs.


    The tone was full of surprise and authenticity: "Master, it''s really you! You didn''t die, that''s great!"


    "Chi!" The black figure in human form let out a sneer, revealing full of disdain and ridicule.


    Gu Lingxue''s scalp was numb, and she continued to speak: "Master, where are you now? They all said that Gu Qingluan killed you. I never believed it. The master''s skill is so powerful, how could that **** Gu Qingluan kill you?" you!"


    Xiu Yunyi sneered at her flattery: "I don''t want to listen to your nonsense."


    Gu Lingxue''s throat choked up and she kept silent.


    Xiu Yunyi asked faintly: "Duhun, can this deity still trust you?"


    Gu Lingxue quickly said: "Of course, this subordinate will always be loyal to you."


    She thought to herself: Gu Qingluan ruined Xiu Yunyi''s plan, and now she doesn''t know what she has become. If she wants to use this cloud of black energy to show herself, because of Xiu Yunyi''s hatred for Gu Qingluan, she will definitely not let Gu Qing go Luan. She is now worried about how to deal with Gu Qingluan, and Xiu Yunyi''s appearance is a good thing for her.


    Xiu Yunyi smiled and said: "Very good, then do one thing for me."


    "Please tell the leader, the subordinates must be obliged."


    "You enter the Forest of Hundred Tombs, there is a treasure in the center of the Forest of Hundred Tombs, you take it out and put it in the Tower of Demon Fusion."


    Gu Lingxue subconsciously stepped back a few steps.


    Forest of Hundred Tombs?


    That''s a place where people die!


    A trace of fear flashed in Gu Lingxue''s eyes.


    Hundred tombs forest is full of dangers. It is better on the periphery, but in the center, the evil spirit is enough to make people crazy.


    Xiu Yunyi saw her timid and fearful appearance, and said sarcastically, "Aren''t you afraid of death?"


    Gu Lingxue was a little embarrassed when her little thoughts were exposed.


    She didn''t want to admit it: "No, it''s just rumored that the central area of ??the Hundred Tombs Forest is very dangerous. Now I can only live in the body of a rabbit. With limited strength, I may not be able to complete the task assigned by the leader."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1511： break through

    Chapter 1511 Breakthrough


    How could Xiu Yunyi not know her thoughts? In the past, he would not even bother to talk to such a waste, but now he has no one available, so he can only talk to her patiently.


    He reminded: "You practice the way of magic, and the evil spirit in the Hundred Tombs Forest will benefit you and not harm you."


    Gu Lingxue was taken aback when she heard the words, and asked in surprise, "Really?"


    She sneaked into Qiankun Academy and never got close to the Hundred Tombs Forest.


    Never thought that Hundred Tomb Forest would be good for her.


    Xiu Yunyi''s voice was low: "Are you questioning the deity?"


    Gu Lingxue shook her head hastily: "I dare not, my subordinate has just practiced the magic way, and I have not yet mastered the way of cultivation, so please ask the leader to express it."


    Xiu Yunyi said coldly: "In the Forest of Hundred Tombs, countless people have died, and their remaining resentment is the best nourishment for you."


    Gu Lingxue''s eyes lit up.


    Yes, how could she forget!


    She devoured so many souls in the magic palace, is there still little resentment she sucked? The greater the resentment of those souls, the greater the power she gained.


    Hundred Tomb Forest is a place of death for normal people, but for her it is a pond of nourishment.


    Gu Lingxue regretted it deeply.


    After staying in Qiankun Academy for so many years, her thinking was solidified, and she only regarded the Hundred Tombs Forest as a scourge, wasting so much time.


    If she had entered the Hundred Tombs Forest to practice early, her cultivation might have already recovered, or even improved to a higher level.


    She gratefully said: "Thank you, Master, for your enlightenment."


    After a pause, she continued: "This subordinate is going into the Hundred Tomb Forest to look for the treasure, but I don''t know what the treasure looks like?"


    Xiu Yunyi told her that it was a bone, a human finger bone.


    There are countless bones in the Forest of Hundred Tombs, and that finger bone is different from other finger bones.


    As for the difference, as long as she sees it, she will understand.


    Gu Lingxue entered the Hundred Tombs Forest excitedly with doubts.


    Hundred Tomb Forest''s defensive formation has been opened by Xiu Yunyi.


    Gu Lingxue went in unimpeded.


    ��


    "Wow, this is the Tower of Fuyao!" Gu Xiaonan raised her head, looked at the tower in front of her, and exclaimed.


    At this time, a group of people stood in front of the Demon Fu Tower.


    Today Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi will enter the Tower of Fuyao to break through.


    Gu Qingluan, Wei Yuantong, Qin Tuan, Lan Baozhu, Brother Xiao Jingye and others came to see him off together.


    Although breaking through the level is only in the Fuyao Pagoda and does not require a long journey, the time required to break through the level is not certain. It can be as fast as a few days or as slow as a few months.


    Wei Yuantong said with a smile: "That''s right, this is the Yaofu Tower! The Yaofu Tower is an ancient artifact, owned by the founder of Qiankun Academy, the Qianyuan Sage. After he established the Qiankun Academy, he put the Yaofu Tower here. At first, it was used to guard the courtyard. Later, when the Qiankun Academy became stronger and stronger, the Yaofu Pagoda was used to test the students in the academy. In the Fuyao Tower, there are countless soul beasts, and the sages of Qianyuan set up in the tower to fight Only students who pass the test can graduate smoothly."


    Gu Xiaonan was eager to try: "We will definitely pass the test!"


    Gu Qingluan glared at him: "I don''t know how many years those soul beasts have lived, and how many times their strength has increased. Don''t take it lightly."


    This kid has been praised a bit by everyone recently.


    The most taboo thing to do when confronting an enemy is to underestimate the enemy.


    The Tower of Subduing Demons is not such an easy place to break into. The soul beasts in it were powerful mysterious beasts before they died, and they exist in the state of soul bodies after death. If they practice in another way, their strength will only increase but not decrease.


    If you underestimate the enemy, you may fall into a big somersault inside.


    Gu Xiaonan stuck out her little tongue at her: "I know, I will definitely treat every soul beast seriously, and I will never underestimate the enemy!"


    After finishing speaking, he patted his own small chest to assure him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1512： magical effect

    Chapter 1512 Magical Use


    Everyone laughed out loud at his cute appearance.


    Wei Yuantong rubbed Gu Xiaonan''s head: "Xiao Nan is so smart, she must know how to deal with it."


    Gu Qingluan said helplessly: "Old Wei, don''t praise him, every day a bunch of people praise him, his tail is almost up to the sky."


    "Xiao Nan is smart, and it''s only natural to be praised." Wei Yuantong said with a smile, "I can''t behave well and still be scolded, right? How much does this hurt the child''s self-confidence?"


    Gu Xiaonan nodded again and again: "That''s it!"


    Gu Qingluan squinted at him: "Gu Xiaonan, you dare to fight me because someone is protecting you?"


    Gu Xiaonan quickly shook her head and innocently denied: "No, I listen to my mother the most."


    Gu Qingluan looked at his clever little appearance, feeling annoyed and amused in his heart.


    Wei Yuantong looked at the sky and said, "It''s almost time, time to send some children in."


    In addition to surrendering Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi, Xiao Jingye is also preparing to enter the Demon Fu Tower to break through.


    He has been in Qiankun Academy for several years. He has experienced many things recently, and he has matured a lot.


    He said to Gu Qingluan: "Mr. Gu, don''t worry, if I meet Xiao Nan and the others, I will take care of them."


    In terms of cultivation base, Xiao Jingye is not as good as Gu Xiaonan brothers, but he is old, so he should take care of the two younger ones in other aspects.


    Gu Qingluan looked at him gently: "I''m sorry to trouble you."


    Xiao Jingye''s ears warmed up: "You''re welcome, Mr. Gu has helped me a lot, this is what I should do."


    Xiao Jingye turned around and looked at Xiao Jinghong who was standing not far away.


    "Jinghong, when I''m not around, you have to take good care of yourself and don''t be willful, you know?"


    Xiao Jinghong nodded: "Cousin, don''t worry, I will take care of myself."


    "Xiao Jingye, don''t worry, didn''t I promise you that I would take care of Xiao Jinghong for you? I promise that when you come out, I will return you a chubby little cousin!" Lan Baozhu patted her chest and promised.


    Xiao Jingye looked at her, hooked the corners of his lips: "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome, just remember to tell me more about what happened in Fuyao Tower when you come out." Lan Baozhu waved her hand casually.


    Xiao Jingye smiled: "Okay!"


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi also walked in front of Xiao Jinghong.


    "Jinghong, you can study in the academy with peace of mind, we will protect your cousin!" Gu Xiaonan said carelessly.


    Xiao Jinghong pursed his lips and smiled slightly: "Well, thank you, you also need to protect yourselves."


    "Of course! If I was injured and bleeding, I would have to kiss my mother a meal of fried pork with bamboo shoots. For the sake of my ass, I will definitely be more careful!" Gu Xiaonan touched her buttocks while speaking.


    The people around were amused by him again.


    Xiao Jinghong couldn''t help but laugh too.


    Gu Qingluan patted Gu Xiaonan''s head: "Don''t be poor, go early and return early, and also, be careful when you pass through the barrier, I will wait outside for you to come back."


    Gu Xiaonan was impatient this time, and obediently responded.


    Gu Qingluan turned her eyes, touched Yuanxi''s head as well, and said a few words softly.


    Feng Yuanxi had a bright smile on his small face, and obediently agreed.


    The first and second children walked towards Fuyao Pagoda.


    The gate of Fuyao Tower opened slowly.


    Gu Qingluan and others stood outside and watched them go in.


    The wide door closed again.


    Gu Lingxue stood in the corner, watching Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi disappear behind the gate of Fuyao Tower, and let out a long sigh of relief.


    Although she didn''t know what Xiu Yunyi wanted her to secretly put into the phalanx of the Fuyao Tower, it must have a magical effect.


    Then she just has to wait.


    Hope the result will not let her down.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1513： anxiety

    Chapter 1513 Uneasy


    "Girl Luan, we can go back first. The two little guys didn''t come out so soon. There are special people in Fuyao Pagoda who are in charge of guarding. If there is any change, we will report it. We will come back if something happens."


    Gu Qingluan nodded, and asked worriedly: "If they are in danger, will they be out of the game?"


    For some reason, she felt uneasy in her heart, and her right eyelid twitched violently.


    Wei Yuantong replied: "Depending on the situation, we will activate the formation and recall them only when their lives are in danger and they cannot save themselves."


    Gu Qingluan frowned: "You mean to wait for the guards to report the change after they notice the change, and then judge the degree of danger? Will it be too late?"


    Wei Yuantong pondered: "The Tower of Fuyao has eighteen floors, and the students of the academy only need to pass through the first nine floors. The strength of the soul beasts on the ninth floor is equivalent to the ninth-level mysterious spirit beasts. Occasionally, one or two holy spirit beasts will appear. When the Holy Spirit Beast appears, the guards of the Demon Fuling Tower will report it. Whether it is breaking through the barrier or going out to practice, there will be risks. This is the rule set by Qiankun Academy from the very beginning. By."


    Gu Qingluan has known Fuyao Pagoda before, and knows that it is not an absolutely safe place.


    At first, she believed that Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi would return safely.


    On the one hand, their cultivation has reached the holy rank.


    On the other hand, they have contracted beasts, artifacts, holy artifacts, and various panaceas given to them by Gu Qingluan and Feng Tianlan.


    Together with these, the protection against their brothers is not to mention impenetrable, and it is much safer than others.


    It''s just that at this moment, Gu Qingluan has an ominous premonition in her heart, which makes her unable to relax.


    "Old Wei, can I stay here?"


    Wei Yuantong said with a smile: "It seems that you are quite open to Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi on weekdays, why are you so worried this time? If you really want to stay, it''s okay, but it will be boring."


    Hearing his ridicule, Gu Qingluan raised the corners of her lips, and replied helplessly: "Maybe they are usually under my nose, but this time, although they are in the Fuyao Pagoda, it is actually the first time I let them go far away. Not used to it."


    She looked up and looked around: "The scenery here is beautiful, how can it be boring? Then I will wait for them here."


    Wei Yuantong pointed not far away: "There is a small pavilion next to it, where you can rest."


    "Okay, thanks."


    Seeing that Gu Qingluan seemed worried about Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi, the others comforted her.


    Lan Baozhu wanted to stay with Gu Qingluan, but she still had classes to attend, so she couldn''t stay.


    Qin Tuan has to take care of the medicine field, so he can''t stay here all the time.


    Gu Qingluan said: "I have received your wishes, so go get busy, I''ll be here alone."


    "Okay, Sister Luan, if you feel bored, you can send Yujian to contact me, I''m free anytime!" Lan Baozhu said with a smile.


    Gu Qingluan laughed, "Okay."


    She watches them leave, then walks into the pavilion.


    The pavilion is built on the edge of the cliff, standing in the pavilion overlooking the entire Qiankun Academy.


    Gu Qingluan stood for a while, feeling calmer.


    She simply sat down and closed her eyes to practice.


    Here, as long as there is a slight change in Fuyao Pagoda, she can find it immediately.


    Everyone thinks that Gu Qingluan is concerned about chaos. Fuyao Pagoda has stood in Qiankun Academy for a thousand years. Although the tower is full of dangers, it is not that dangerous for students who pass through the barrier.


    Except for one or two accidents, all the students who broke through the level came out safely.


    In their view, Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi''s luck is very good, and that kind of event may not happen to them.


    However, there was an accident!


    Although Gu Qingluan is practicing, she has been paying attention to the movements on the side of the Fuyao Tower. Whenever the guards make any changes, she immediately wakes up from the trance and appears outside the gate of the Fuyao Tower.


    "Mr. Gu!"


    The guard greeted her respectfully.


    Gu Qingluan asked: "What happened?"


    "The profound energy in Fuyao Pagoda is rioting, something seems wrong."


    One of the guards replied.


    Another guard took out the summons slip and contacted Wei Yuantong.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1514： Soul Bell

    Chapter 1514 Soul Rescue Bell


    Gu Qingluan asked: "How do you know?"


    The guard replied: "Look at the bell under the corner of the eaves, it is shaking very badly now, which means that there is a change in the Fuyao Tower at this time. The specific situation will not be known until Director Wei comes."


    Gu Qingluan frowned and asked, "Can you open the Tower of Fuyao now?"


    The two shook their heads: "No, we don''t have a key, so we can only wait for Director Wei and the others to come."


    Gu Qingluan frowned even more when he heard this.


    "When will Mr. Wei come?"


    "He''s already on his way."


    Gu Qingluan could only wait in suppressed anxiety.


    Fortunately, not long after, Wei Yuantong rushed over.


    He came to Fuyao Pagoda, saw the shaking bell, and his face changed drastically.


    When Gu Qingluan saw Wei Yuantong''s expression, his heart skipped a beat.


    She asked urgently: "Old Wei, can you see what''s going on inside the Demon Fu Tower?"


    Wei Yuan Passage: "You can go inside."


    As he spoke, he threw out the key.


    The palm-sized key, shaped like a jade talisman, flew to the gate of Fuyao Pagoda.


    The door opened slowly, Wei Yuantong called Gu Qingluan, and flew in.


    Two guards stood outside the door with solemn expressions.


    "What happened in Fuyao Pagoda? Curator Wei actually opened the door and went in. It didn''t seem like this happened before."


    It''s not that there were accidents in Fuyao Tower before, but no one in charge of Fuyao Tower was so anxious.


    Under normal circumstances, the gate of the Fuyao Tower will not be opened at will, and only when it is determined to be very critical, the tower owner will enter.


    Without Wei Yuantong''s permission, they could not enter without permission, and the two could only wait anxiously outside.


    Let��s talk about Gu Qingluan and the two of them, after they entered the Fuyao Pagoda, they immediately felt unusual auras coming from all directions.


    The gate of Fuyao Tower closed behind them.


    The inside of the tower is not dark, and there is a gentle light yellow halo around it.


    I can''t see the edge clearly, but the pedestal placed in the middle is very conspicuous.


    Wei Yuantong walked straight towards the pillar platform.


    Gu Qingluan followed him after seeing this.


    Wei Yuantong raised his hand and swept across the stage, a white light came out of his hand and landed on the stage.


    A picture scroll emerged on the jade table.


    It is a forest.


    Many mysterious beast-like creatures run crazily in the forest, as if there are some terrible monsters chasing them behind.


    Wei Yuantong took a deep breath.


    Although there are a lot of soul beasts in the Fuyao Tower, because most of the soul beasts are high-level mysterious beasts, holy beasts, etc. that gave birth to spiritual intelligence before death, they have a strong sense of territory, and they prefer to live alone after death. It is a space of its own with a very wide range, which can satisfy the living habits of these soul beasts.


    In Fuyao Pagoda, it is rare to see different types of soul beasts gathered together.


    There have never been so many, if any, of them.


    This scene looks like a beast tide in the Death Mountain.


    However, power is not at the same level.


    The animal horde in the Death Mountain was shocking enough, but the sight in front of them was even more heartbreaking.


    Wei Yuantong said in amazement: "No wonder the soul-suppressing bell shakes so violently. Why do the soul beasts in Fuyao Pagoda come out and get together!"


    Gu Qingluan asked anxiously: "Old Wei, can you see Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi?"


    Even if she is not in it, she can feel the danger in the picture.


    If Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi encounter so many soul beasts, it must be very dangerous.


    Wei Yuan Channel: "Let me look for it!"


    After speaking, he raised his hand and poured profound energy into the platform in front of him.


    The picture on the platform was shrouded in cloud-like white light. After a while, he withdrew his hand, and the white light on the platform disappeared, revealing a picture scroll.


    "It''s Won Hee!"


    Wei Yuantong said pleasantly when he saw the little figure on the screen.


    However, the smile on his face disappeared immediately, replaced by deep tension.


    At this time Yuanxi was entangled by two soul beasts.


    The two soul beasts were extremely large, and Yuanxi''s contracted beast, the giant winged bird, looked petite and exquisite in front of them.


    You must know that most of the soul beasts trapped in the Yaofu Tower are mysterious beasts from ancient times.


    In ancient times, also known as the period of gods and demons, gods and beasts can be seen everywhere.


    At that time, the world was full of mysterious energy, and the mysterious beasts did not need to practice, and they could absorb the essence of the sun and the moon to have great strength and a huge size.


    Many of the beast souls bound in the Fuyao Pagoda are ancient divine beasts. Due to their dead bodies, their soul bodies are gradually weakening. Naturally, their strength cannot be compared with that of the day, but compared with holy beasts like the giant winged bird, they are completely different. magnitude.


    The reason why Wei Yuantong changed color was precisely because he saw the strength of the two soul beasts.


    There are 18 floors in the Demon Subduing Tower, and the students in the trial can pass through as long as they pass through the 9th floor.


    And above the ninth floor, the souls of those ancient beasts were imprisoned.


    He didn''t understand why Yuanxi would encounter a soul beast that was imprisoned above the ninth floor at this moment, and one touch would be two!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1515： Won Hee in distress

    Chapter 1515 Yuanxi is in distress


    While explaining the situation to Gu Qingluan, Wei Yuantong activated the rescue channel of Fuyao Tower, trying to rescue Yuanxi.


    I saw his palm fall on a button next to the pillar platform.


    "As long as you press here, Yuanxi will be ejected, but this also means that he failed to pass the level this time." Wei Yuantong turned his head and explained to Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan can naturally see the urgency of the situation, and said: "Yuanxi is still young, and there will be opportunities in the future. Safety is the most important thing."


    She couldn''t help asking: "When will Yuanxi come out?"


    Staring at the picture on the platform without blinking.


    The giant-winged bird protects Yuanxi from two soul beasts.


    Those two soul beasts looked like tigers, tall and burly, but very agile.


    The feathers on the giant winged bird fell to the ground, but within a short while, it was already covered with scars.


    Yuanxi is not seriously ill for the time being, but the giant winged bird doesn''t seem to be able to last long.


    If the giant winged bird is defeated, Yuan Xi will be directly exposed to the attack of the soul beast.


    Wei Yuantong frowned: "It should come out soon! It''s strange, why there is no reaction at all."


    He tapped the button again, but Yuanxi in the picture was not ejected from the different space.


    He couldn''t help being anxious, his fat face was covered with sweat, and the clothes on his back were also soaked in sweat.


    Wei Yuantong''s hands trembled uncontrollably.


    He tried many times, but Yuanxi was not rescued.


    Gu Qingluan frowned and asked, "Is there no other way to save Yuanxi?"


    Obviously, the method he used failed.


    Now we can only see if there is any other way.


    Wei Yuantong shook his head: "The old man has never encountered such a situation. Something is wrong with the Fu Yao Tower today, it is too wrong!"


    He turned to Gu Qingluan and said, "I''ll ask the dean to take a look."


    Gu Qingluan said: "I have already contacted Dean Tang, he should be here soon."


    Just finished speaking, the gate of Fu Yao Tower was opened from the outside, and a beam of light shot in.


    The two looked out of the gate at the same time.


    Tang Feng flew in.


    boom!


    The door slammed shut.


    "Principal, you came just in time. Take a look at this demon tower, it''s really weird today!" Wei Yuantong shouted anxiously, his eyes lit up, as if he had found the backbone.


    Tang Feng rushed to the two of them like a gust of wind.


    He glanced at the picture on the platform, and his gray eyebrows trembled: "Hiss, why did the spirit beast on the tenth floor come in front of Yuanxi?"


    He is obviously more experienced than Wei Yuantong, and he can tell at a glance which layer the two soul beasts dealing with Yuanxi come from.


    While speaking, he reached out to press the button that Wei Yuantong had pressed before.


    No response after pressing down.


    Wei Yuan channel: "I''ve tried several times just now, but it didn''t work."


    Tang Feng said solemnly: "I probably know why it''s useless."


    "Why?" Gu Qingluan asked first.


    "The space of Fuyao Pagoda is out of order." Tang Feng said in a deep voice.


    "Spatial confusion?"


    Tang Feng nodded: "The tower has eighteen floors. The higher you go, the stronger the spirit beasts are. Due to the restrictions of the tower, the soul beasts on each floor are not connected and can only move within their respective tower floors. The Qianyuan Saint used Fuyao Pagoda as the trial place for the students of Qiankun Academy at the beginning, and set up a contract with the soul beasts on the first nine floors. After the students passed the test, the soul beasts must be released to let the students enter the next floor. Level, as long as the students successfully break through the level, they will be ejected from the different space in the tower. Yuanxi has not entered the demon tower for a long time, and he should not have reached the ninth floor, let alone encounter the soul beast on the tenth floor, so there is only one There is a possibility that the space of Fuyao Pagoda has somehow become disordered."


    While talking, he quickly turned his mind to find a way.


    Gu Qingluan asked: "So Yuanxi and the others may also encounter soul beasts on the eighteenth floor?"


    Beside ??, Wei Yuantong took a deep breath.


    Eighteen-level soul beasts, that has surpassed the level of holy beasts, far beyond what they can handle.


    If the Fuyao Pagoda wasn''t an ancient artifact, it wouldn''t be able to trap the bosses inside.


    Wei Yuantong''s heart was heavy, worry filled his round face.


    "What should I do now?"


    The first aid formation has failed.


    Are they going to wait here?


    Wei Yuantong is usually quite calm, but now he is anxious like ants on a hot pot.


    Two of them are his apprentices, and they are his favorite apprentices. There is also Xiao Jingye, who is the eldest son of Prince Yun''s Mansion in the Southern Qing Dynasty.


    At this moment, Gu Qingluan suddenly exclaimed: "Yuanxi!"


    Wei Yuantong''s heart skipped a beat, and he quickly looked at the picture on the platform.


    The giant-winged bird that was protecting Yuanxi just now was pressed under its paw by a soul beast, and another soul beast raised its paw and patted Yuan Xi.


    Yuanxi''s figure was as small as an ant in front of the tiger-shaped soul beast''s claws.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1516： I go

    Chapter 1516 I''m going


    Seeing Yuan Xi was in danger, Wei Yuantong was so anxious that his face turned pale, and he subconsciously shouted: "Get out of the way!"


    However, that is a spirit beast on the tenth floor, how can it be so easy to dodge!


    Wei Yuantong felt as if he had fallen into an ice cave.


    Gu Qingluan''s heart also jumped into his throat, wishing he could appear next to Yuanxi immediately and save him from this catastrophe.


    At the critical moment, the giant-winged bird ignored the attack of another soul beast, and flew over with all its strength, blocking in front of the soul beast''s claws.


    "Aww!"


    Screaming screams came from across the screen.


    Bright red blood splashed all over the sky, blurring the picture.


    Gu Qingluan and the others breathed a sigh of relief.


    They could only see the picture, but could not hear the sound. Yuanxi was stunned for a moment, and then rushed towards the blood-covered giant-winged bird in a panic.


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t care about observing the situation of the giant winged bird, she turned her head and asked Tang Feng in a deep voice: "Dean, is there any other way to save Yuanxi?"


    Tang Feng said heavily: "There is only one way right now, and that is to send people in to rescue..."


    "I''ll go!" Gu Qingluan said before he finished speaking.


    Tang Feng sighed: "Listen to what I have to say, there is an abnormality in the Fuyao Tower now, and there is no way to ensure where you will be projected after entering, maybe it is very far away from Yuanxi. Moreover, the Fuyao Tower is very chaotic now, maybe You will meet the spirit beasts on the eighteenth floor, and even your life will be in danger. Do you really want to take this risk?"


    At this time, something went wrong with Fuyao Pagoda, and even the screen disappeared.


    Unable to see Yuan Xi''s situation, Gu Qingluan was very anxious, with a look of determination in his eyes: "Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi are both inside, I must go to save them! Dean, don''t waste time, send me in quickly !"


    Tang Feng had anticipated her choice, stopped talking nonsense, and nodded: "Okay, I will send you in now."


    As he spoke, he quickly made a gesture with both hands.


    A beam of light flew from his hand to Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan disappeared into the light.


    Wei Yuantong said worriedly: "Principal, girl Luan''s trip is dangerous!"


    Tang Feng sighed: "This is her catastrophe, we can only pray that she and a few students return safely."


    Wei Yuantong was puzzled and said: "How could there be such a disorder in the Fuyao Pagoda, Dean, we can''t just wait, although girl Luan is already a top expert in Yunchuan Continent, this Fuyao Pagoda is an ancient artifact, the part of suppression The cultivation base of the soul beast has far surpassed the holy rank, once Luan girl and any of them meet, they will be close to death, and only by returning the soul beast to their place can they be completely rescued."


    Tang Feng looked puzzled: "This demon-subduing tower is owned by the Qianyuan sage. We only have the right to use it, but not the right to own it, and I can''t control it."


    The saint of Qianyuan has not fallen.


    This is a secret that few people in Qiankun Academy know.


    There is still a wisp of the soul of Qianyuan Saint on the Fuyao Pagoda.


    Therefore, no one else can fully control the Yaofu Tower.


    Tang Feng and others are just custodians.


    Wei Yuantong was silent when he heard the words, and his expression became more and more worried.


    Tang Fengdao: "The Fuyao Pagoda has not made such a mistake for so many years. Let''s check it first, and maybe we can find the root of the problem."


    Wei Yuantong cheered up: "Good!"


    They called a few more people over to find out the reason together.


    Others did not notice the abnormality of Fuyao Tower, but Gu Lingxue, who had been secretly observing the movement there, noticed the people heading to Tianji Peak.


    Her eyes flickered for a moment, and she secretly climbed to the top of Tianji Peak.


    Relying on the fact that she is a rabbit now, the restriction of Tianji Peak is useless to her, Gu Lingxue successfully arrived near the Fuyao Pagoda.


    She saw two guards of Fuyao Tower standing outside the tower.


    She hid in the grass and eavesdropped.


    Not long after, she really heard something amazing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1517： Emperor Realm

    Chapter 1517 God Emperor Realm


    An abnormality occurred in Fuyao Pagoda, and the life and death of Gu Qingluan''s son was uncertain. Gu Qingluan entered the different space of Fuyao Pagoda to find her son.


    Several venerables and curators were called to find out the reason for the abnormality of Fuyao Pagoda...


    Gu Lingxue''s eyes showed surprise.


    That finger bone actually has such a magical effect!


    Very good!


    It would be best if Gu Qingluan and her two wild species were eaten by the soul beasts in the Yaofu Tower!


    Gu Lingxue was so excited that she accidentally stepped on a branch.


    "Who''s there?" The two guards looked vigilantly at the source of the sound.


    Gu Lingxue immediately lowered her head and pretended to be eating grass.


    "It turned out to be a wild rabbit." The guards were relieved when they saw the white shadow in the grass.


    The dean said, don''t reveal the abnormal state of Fuyao Tower for the time being.


    If someone is eavesdropping nearby, they are to blame.


    Gu Lingxue took advantage of their inattention, turned around and ran away.


    She originally wanted to tell Hua Rong the news, but after thinking about it, she dismissed the idea.


    A few days ago, because they couldn''t find a way to deal with Gu Qingluan, the two quarreled several times. In addition, they were not really friends, but tied together because they had a common enemy.


    Now that I have done such a big thing, there is no need to tell Hua Rong.


    The other party can''t help her, but will use this matter as an excuse to blackmail her.


    After thinking it over, Gu Lingxue descended Tianji Peak and ran towards the Hundred Tombs Forest.


    She doesn''t want to live as a rabbit forever. She just needs to wait for the news from Fuyao Tower. The most urgent task is to improve her cultivation and restore her holy strength as soon as possible.


    ��


    Inside the demon tower.


    As soon as Gu Qingluan appeared, he landed in the forest that he saw first.


    Countless soul beasts swarmed past like waves.


    Seems like something scary is chasing them.


    A sense of heart palpitations hit, Gu Qingluan ran with these soul beasts without hesitation.


    Soul beasts are often more alert than humans.


    Even she can detect the danger, no blame these soul beasts for running away desperately.


    She guessed that the aura that made her heart palpitate came from the soul beast above the ninth floor.


    Gu Qingluan''s consciousness has returned to the **** level. She was a **** king in her previous life, and she has seen many masters who are more powerful than the **** king.


    She suspects that the soul beast that caused the turmoil in front of her has reached the God Emperor Realm!


    In her previous life, she might have fought a god-emperor-level soul beast relying on top-notch artifacts, but with her current strength, she could only escape.


    The soul beast might be too lazy to deal with them "ants" and didn''t catch up.


    After an unknown amount of time, the alarm bell in Gu Qingluan''s heart disappeared, and the panic lingering in his heart disappeared.


    While fleeing, the soul beasts scattered like birds and beasts.


    There are only a few sporadic soul beasts left with Gu Qingluan.


    These soul beasts also found that the strong man they were afraid of did not come after them, and slowly relaxed.


    Suddenly, a soul beast not far from Gu Qingluan attacked her.


    The long tail swept towards Gu Qingluan from behind.


    Gu Qingluan jumped swiftly and avoided the attack of his tail.


    Snapped!


    The thick tail lashed the ground, splitting a deep crack in the ground instantly.


    If Gu Qingluan hadn''t been on guard secretly and dodged in time, this whip would have crushed her to pieces.


    The soul beast that attacked Gu Qingluan showed surprise in its eyes.


    Failed to make a single blow, it showed a fierce look on its face, and raised its feet to rush towards Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan landed lightly, and in an instant, a fire whip appeared in his hand, and he lashed at the opponent with full of anger, and shouted sharply: "Get out!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1518： Dont hurt my mother! Otherwise I dont...

    Chapter 1518 Don''t hurt my mother! Otherwise I don''t...


    Red Lotus Flame seemed to feel her anger, and looked more dazzling than usual, and the dangerous fire wave was thrown towards the soul beast that attacked Gu Qingluan.


    The soul beast felt the unusual temperature of the red lotus flame, and its movements paused.


    After hesitating for a while, the fire whip formed by the flames of the red lotus lashed at it.


    The soul beast roared in pain.


    The other soul beasts around were startled, they all took a few steps back, looked at Gu Qingluan vigilantly, and did not act rashly.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t even look at them, and went straight ahead.


    The soul beast that was hit by the fire whip turned into a wisp of black smoke in an instant, dissipating in the sky and the earth.


    The other soul beasts who were still unwilling to give up wanted to chase Gu Qingluan, but they were really frightened when they saw the frightened soul beast, and completely gave up the idea of ??chasing Gu Qingluan.


    They have already died once, if they die again this time, their souls will be scattered and there will be no chance of resurrection.


    Finding that Gu Qingluan was difficult to chew, he was naturally unwilling to risk his life to provoke her.


    Gu Qingluan ran unimpeded and flew all the way.


    The space in Fuyao Tower is actually very large, and finding someone is like finding a needle in a haystack.


    Ever since Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi were captured, Gu Qingluan gave them both brothers a traceable mysterious weapon.


    It''s just that the Tower of Fuyao is divided into 18 floors. If it is not the same floor, it is possible that the tracking mysterious weapon will not be able to sense it.


    Fortunately, Gu Qingluan was lucky. An hour after she entered Fuyao Tower, she sensed one of the trackers.


    Gu Qingluan was ecstatic, and immediately flew towards the direction indicated on the tracker.


    With her cultivation base, she can reach ten miles in an instant.


    Even so, it took half an hour to reach the destination.


    I ran into Gu Xiaonan surrounded by several soul beasts.


    Seeing Gu Xiaonan who was surrounded in the middle, Gu Qingluan''s blood almost froze all over his body.


    She didn''t dare to make a sound, for fear of disturbing those spirit beasts.


    Judging from the aura emanating from those soul beasts, their strength is definitely not below the holy rank.


    If they are stimulated and they hurt Xiao Nan, she may not be able to save them in time.


    Gu Qingluan approached quietly.


    Unexpectedly, one of the spirit beasts was quite alert. It seemed to have sensed her approach, and suddenly raised its head to look at her.


    The huge green eyeballs are faint, like a deep pool, which is frightening.


    Gu Qingluan froze slightly.


    The other party lay on the spot without moving, and there was a grunting sound in his throat.


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes froze, and he suddenly shouted: "Xiao Nan, enter the space of stars!"


    Gu Xiaonan suddenly heard a familiar cry, her face slightly startled.


    After that, he raised his head in disbelief, and looked in the direction where the voice came from.


    Gu Qingluan tried to send Gu Xiaonan into the space of stars but failed.


    After being disturbed, those soul beasts became very irritable, and suddenly got up and attacked Gu Qingluan.


    Because Gu Xiaonan did not accept entering the space, Gu Qingluan frowned.


    Fortunately, all the spirit beasts came towards her.


    Gu Qingluan let out a mouthful of turbid air, and dodged to avoid the attack of the soul beast.


    Gu Xiaonan came back to her senses, and said loudly: "Don''t hurt my mother! Otherwise, I won''t sing for you!"


    The soul beasts that were rushing towards Gu Qingluan suddenly stopped.


    A lion-like soul beast stagnated in mid-air for a moment, its upper body leaned sideways, and its limbs fell heavily on the ground.


    Bang, the earth seemed to shake violently.


    A very thick and long python-like soul beast braked suddenly, twisting itself into twists.


    A wild boar-like soul beast couldn''t catch up, so it could only turn around and rush to the side, knocking down countless big trees.


    ��


    A dozen or so soul beasts unexpectedly stopped attacking.


    Gu Qingluan thought there would be a tough battle: "..."


    Is she hallucinating?


    Still have auditory hallucinations?


    Xiao Nan''s singing has always only made those who heard it hurt, not laughed, but now it actually fell into the ears of these soul beasts?


    Doubt flashed through Gu Qingluan''s mind, without affecting her body speed at all.


    She dodged, and teleported to Gu Xiaonan''s side.


    "Xiao Nan, run!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1519： Could it be that the soul beasts in Fu Yao Pagoda have unusual preferences?

    Chapter 1519 Is it true that the soul beasts in the Tower of Fey Monsters have unusual preferences?


    No matter what the situation is, go first.


    Those soul beasts who stopped the attack quickly gathered towards the two of them.


    It seemed that they had discovered that Gu Qingluan wanted to take Gu Xiaonan with them.


    Noticing the riot of the soul beast, Gu Xiaonan quickly grabbed Gu Qingluan''s hand: "Mother, don''t run away!"


    Gu Qingluan frowned: "What''s going on?"


    She is not stupid, she just ignored some details in a hurry, and now she reacts.


    If these spirit beasts wanted to hurt Xiao Nan, they would not wait for her to come.


    And with the tacit understanding between her and Xiao Nan, he should be able to enter the star space for the first time just now, but he refused, there must be a reason.


    The reason, obviously, lies in these soul beasts.


    Gu Xiaonan patted her hand: "Mother, cover your ears first, and I''ll talk to you later."


    Gu Qingluan guessed a certain possibility in his heart: "Are you going to sing?"


    "Yes! Mother, cover your ears, I want to sing."


    Gu Xiaonan bent his eyes at her, then opened his mouth to sing.


    In the past, he had a love for singing, but no one appreciated it. Now, he finally met a bosom friend, so he must seize the opportunity to sing a few more words.


    Mingming''s clear and melodious child''s voice is like a bell, but when singing, it is more lethal than howling ghosts and wolves.


    Gu Qingluan was a step too late to block out her voice, and a singing sound rushed into her ears, and she couldn''t help but slightly changed her expression.


    Even after so many years, she still can''t accept such a singing voice.


    She quickly cut off her hearing.


    Without the pollution of "noise", Gu Qingluan felt refreshed.


    She glanced at Gu Xiaonan, who was full of enthusiasm, and then at Xiaobai, who was lying beside him.


    Xiao Bai showed an expression of lovelessness at this moment.


    Gu Qingluan can understand its pain.


    After all, Xiao Nan''s singing voice is capable of poisoning even the mysterious beasts polluted by magic energy in the Floating Cloud Space.


    She conveniently formed an enchantment around Xiaobai to block out the sound from the outside world.


    Xiao Bai moved his eyelids, gave her a weak look, and made a barely audible creaking sound.


    Thinking about it, he was severely tortured, and he couldn''t recover for a while.


    This also means that Xiao Nan should have sung songs for a long time before.


    Gu Qingluan looked at those soul beasts curiously.


    These soul beasts didn��t hurt Xiao Nan, did they really like his singing?


    What is this unique musical aesthetic?


    Seeing this, Gu Qingluan couldn''t help twitching the corners of his mouth.


    I saw the spirit beasts who were looking at her fiercely just now, as if they were listening to some sounds from nature, all of them looked intoxicated.


    It��s okay if only one is like this, the key is that every one is like this, it��s very rare.


    Could it be that the soul beasts in Fuyao Pagoda have unusual preferences?


    But this is too **** abnormal!


    Gu Qingluan didn''t know how to react.


    It can only be said that the world is so big and full of wonders!


    Gu Xiaonan sang for an hour, those soul beasts were drowsy, and their heads were bit by bit.


    Gu Qingluan: "..."


    Feelings take Xiao Nan''s singing as a lullaby?


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes twitched.


    Gu Xiaonan''s singing gradually weakened until it disappeared.


    He pulled Gu Qingluan''s hand.


    Then he said four words with his mouth: "Star space."


    Gu Qingluan understood the lip language, and with a thought, he brought Xiaonan and Xiaobai into the space of stars.


    The soul beasts didn''t wake up for a while.


    When Gu Qingluan came here before, the soul beast was actually in this state.


    Gu Qingluan''s arrival disturbed them.


    As soon as she entered the space of stars, Gu Xiaonan couldn''t wait to ask: "Mother, why are you here?"


    Gu Qingluan simply explained the situation.


    Gu Xiaonan was very moved when she heard that Gu Qingluan had ventured in to save herself and Yuanxi. She threw herself on her and hugged her waist: "Thank you mother, it''s because the baby is not good, so I made you worry."


    The voice is soft and waxy, which is completely different from the singing voice before.


    Gu Qingluan sighed in his heart, his son is really a genius, he can sing so magically.


    In the past, I only thought it was a disaster, but looking at it now, it is not always the case.


    Afterwards, she asked back: "What did you encounter in Fuyao Pagoda? Those soul beasts..."


    She didn''t go on, with an indescribable expression on her face.


    Gu Xiaonan let go of his hand, and told Gu Qingluan about his experience with excitement.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1520： Unexpectedly, it was his sons "hobby" that saved the life.

    Chapter 1520 Unexpectedly, it was his son''s "hobby" that saved him!


    At first, what he encountered were only ordinary sights, including spirit beasts, but with his strength, he could easily deal with them.


    He broke through to the seventh floor in one breath.


    However, when he reached the seventh floor, he met a very powerful soul beast.


    Xiao Nan can clearly feel that she cannot beat the opponent.


    He is not a dead-brained person. When he found out that he couldn''t beat him, he ran away immediately.


    Who knew that he didn''t get rid of this powerful soul beast, and was targeted by another soul beast, and his strength was even stronger...


    These soul beasts probably haven''t seen a child like him for a long time, and they are not in a hurry to eat him.


    They chased after him, and encountered other spirit beasts on the way.


    Then it was like a snowball, getting bigger and bigger, and more and more.


    They may be tired of playing, and they are ready to eat him.


    Gu Xiaonan thought that she was going to die, thinking that she would never see her mother, Yuan Xi, father, and many relatives, friends and elders, so sad that she burst into tears.


    I don''t know if his cry is too penetrating, those soul beasts seem to be intimidated by his cry.


    But soon it was ready to move again.


    Gu Xiaonan thought to himself: I cried so sadly, you still want to eat me.


    So it was even more sad.


    He was sad to death, thinking that he might not see the sun of tomorrow, nor the person he wanted to see. At the last moment of his life, he must do something he wanted to do.


    Time was tight, he couldn''t do many things he wanted to do, and then he thought of singing.


    He hasn''t sung for a long time, let alone sing for fun.


    He simply took this opportunity to sing a few more words, and he knew in his heart that singing by himself was torture to others, so he wanted to torture these soul beasts that wanted to eat him.


    He exerted all his breastfeeding energy and sang loudly.


    Singing and singing, forgetting the fear, forgetting the spirit beasts around.


    He sang so engrossed that he didn''t even notice the soul beasts stopped to listen.


    When he sang hoarsely and stopped, he discovered the strange shape of the soul beast.


    Gu Xiaonan was stunned for a moment.


    When the spirit beasts saw him stop, they quickly showed their irritable expressions again.


    Gu Xiaonan was smart since he was a child, and he never missed their expressions of lingering interest. Seeing that they hadn''t eaten him for so long, and now that he stopped singing, they showed a fierce look again, so he guessed that his singing might have something for them. magic.


    Therefore, he took a throat medicine.


    Don''t ask him why he has throat medicine. As the son of an alchemist, he is also an alchemist himself. He doesn''t have too many miscellaneous pills on him, and the effect is amazing, which is much better than those similar pills sold outside. times.


    After taking the throat medicine, Gu Xiaonan''s voice recovered immediately.


    He hurriedly tried to sing again.


    This time, he paid special attention to those soul beasts.


    He guessed right!


    They really love hearing him sing!


    Gu Xiaonan is so excited!


    In his short life, he had never met a bosom friend who appreciated his beautiful singing voice so much. Immediately, he was full of enthusiasm and improvised a few songs.


    One sings excitedly, while a group listens obsessively.


    However, no matter how much you like to sing, you will be tired!


    When Gu Xiaonan found out that they were asleep, he silently stopped, planning to sneak away.


    After all, he didn''t plan to be a singer here for the rest of his life.


    After listening to his son''s vivid statement, Gu Qingluan was speechless.


    Unexpectedly, it was his son''s "hobby" that saved him!


    This is a blind cat meeting a dead mouse, right?


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t laugh or cry.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1521： golden eyes

    Chapter 1521 Golden eyes shine


    Outside the star space, the soul beasts were not hypnotized by singing, and slowly regained consciousness.


    Gu Qingluan noticed the movement outside the space, glanced at the outside world, reached out and stroked his son''s head: "This time you are lucky, and you may not be so lucky next time."


    Gu Xiaonan nodded in agreement, and said complacently, "I must have done a lot of good things in my previous life to be so lucky."


    Gu Qingluan was amused by his words.


    "Stop talking nonsense, let''s find a way to get rid of this group of spirit beasts now. We need to find Yuanxi''s whereabouts as soon as possible. Before I came in, I saw that he was besieged by two spirit beasts. The situation is not optimistic."


    When Gu Xiaonan heard the words, his small face turned solemn, and he said in a hurry: "Then what are you waiting for, let''s go find Yuanxi and Jinghong''s cousin!"


    Gu Qingluan said: "I''ll go out, you stay in the space of stars."


    Gu Xiaonan frowned: "I can calm down these rioting soul beasts."


    Gu Qingluan explained: "I don''t know the scope of their spiritual consciousness now. You may be chased by them if you escape. The safest place is in the space of stars."


    It''s good to have Xiao Nan outside to appease these spirit beasts.


    But they may wake up at any time after they can''t hear the singing.


    After waking up, they may be able to track Xiao Nan.


    Therefore, it is most appropriate for Xiao Nan to stay in the space.


    Gu Xiaonan was successfully persuaded by Gu Qingluan.


    He flattened his mouth and told Gu Qingluan to be careful.


    Gu Qingluan smiled: "Yes."


    Before the soul beasts fully woke up, she dodged out of the space, and moved away from the group of soul beasts with a teleport.


    Before she left the star space, she pinched herself a Qingfeng Jue to make sure that Xiao Nan''s breath was not left behind.


    If this point is ignored, and the soul beast seeks the smell of her son on her body, it will be a waste of effort.


    Not long after Gu Qingluan left, the soul beasts woke up one after another.


    Finding that the little one who sang to them was missing, the soul beasts were very angry.


    They really extended their consciousness and captured Gu Xiaonan''s figure.


    Fortunately, Gu Qingluan had the foresight to leave Xiao Nan in the space of stars.


    The next search for Yuanxi was not so smooth.


    She couldn''t sense Yuanxi''s position.


    Gu Xiaonan comforted her: "I can feel that Yuanxi is fine, mother, don''t worry."


    Gu Qingluan glanced at Xiao Nan in the space with his spiritual sense, feeling slightly warm in his heart.


    She actually had her son to comfort her.


    Xiao Nan''s comforting effect is good.


    Gu Qingluan knew Xiao Nan didn''t lie to herself, so she quickly calmed down.


    She began to think, she couldn''t trace Yuanxi''s trace, could it be because Yuanxi was not on this floor?


    She and Xiao Nan actually don''t know what the current situation of Fuyao Tower is.


    The two of them are newcomers, and they can''t figure it out on their own.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t waste any more time guessing, she planned to catch a soul beast to ask.


    However, they did not encounter any soul beasts along the way.


    It seemed that all the soul beasts had gathered together, and they had all met them just now.


    Gu Xiaonan told her: "Actually, there are quite a lot of soul beasts, but this place is too big, and each soul beast has its own territory, and within its territory, there are no other soul beasts."


    Gu Xiaonan had just entered the Tower of Demon Fusion, and it took a long time before he encountered a soul beast.


    Gu Qingluan continued to search patiently.


    After another quarter of an hour, she finally found a golden-haired monkey-shaped soul beast.


    The golden monkey spirit beast jumps between tall trees, with light and agile movements.


    Gu Qingluan appeared in front of the Golden Monkey Soul Beast. The Golden Monkey Soul Beast seemed to sense her danger, squeaked, and jumped in the opposite direction.


    Gu Qingluan raised his hand, and a white light flew out, setting an enchantment in front of the golden monkey soul beast.


    The golden monkey soul beast hit the barrier, screamed, and fell downward.


    The body smashed through many branches and leaves, a golden tail hooked a branch, the body of the golden monkey soul beast suddenly froze, and then threw it forward and upward.


    It landed on a thick tree with both feet, tightly grasped the upper branches with both hands, and grinned at Gu Qingluan angrily.


    Obviously, Gu Qingluan''s behavior angered it.


    Gu Qingluan said: "I have no ill intentions towards you, I just want to ask you a question."


    "Squeak!" The Golden Monkey Soul Beast danced and danced, with a very rich expression, like a child in a fit of rage, yelling.


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t understand what it was saying.


    Xiaobai in Gu Xiaonan''s arms understood, and translated to Gu Xiaonan.


    Relying on the tacit understanding with Xiaobai for many years, Gu Xiaonan understood Xiaobai''s words and relayed them to Gu Qingluan.


    Golden Monkey Soul Beast basically said: Why should it answer her question? She nearly knocked it to the floor just now, and it''s angry now.


    If it weren''t for the fear of Gu Qingluan''s strong aura, the Golden Monkey Soul Beast would not only grin at Gu Qingluan from afar, but would directly take revenge.


    Although this golden monkey soul beast cannot speak human words, it looks very clever. Monkey-like mysterious beasts are smarter than other mysterious beasts, and this one seems to be the best of its kind.


    Gu Qingluan felt that it was very likely to know the answer he wanted to know.


    So, she took out a spiritual banana from the storage bracelet, and said temptingly: "Answer me a question, and this spiritual banana will be yours."


    Spiritual bananas are bananas that contain spiritual energy. This kind of food with spiritual energy is of great benefit to practitioners.


    Unexpectedly, after the golden monkey soul beast saw the spirit banana, it didn''t move at all, and it was wrong. Its expression changed, and it became very contemptuous, as if to say, "Who cares about such a junk thing?".


    Gu Qingluan will take out the spirit banana because the other party looks similar to a monkey.


    Unexpectedly, the other party was not interested in Lingjiao.


    She gave the spiritual banana to Gu Xiaonan in the space of stars.


    Then, he took out another item from the storage bracelet.


    That is a grass, but it is not an ordinary grass, but a soul nourishing grass!


    As soon as the soul-nourishing grass was taken out, Gu Qingluan noticed that the eyes of the golden monkey soul beast were shining with gold.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1522： dead soul

    Chapter 1522 Dead Soul


    It seems that this time the bet is right!


    The corners of Gu Qingluan''s mouth curled up slightly.


    She said: "How about using this to make a deal?"


    The golden monkey soul beast salivated at the soul-nourishing grass in Gu Qingluan''s hand, without blinking its eyes.


    Gu Qingluan thought it acquiesced, so he asked: "Do you know what happened to Fuyao Pagoda?"


    The creaking sound from the golden monkey soul beast''s mouth was different from Xiao Bai''s.


    Gu Qingluan naturally couldn''t understand, so he could only ask Xiao Nan in the space.


    At this moment, Xiao Nan and Xiao Bai can see and hear the movements and sounds of the golden monkey soul beast in the star space.


    Xiaobai translated it once, and Gu Xiaonan then translated it for Gu Qingluan.


    Golden Monkey Soul Beast said that there are many dead souls in Fuyao Pagoda. These dead souls are not the souls of mysterious beasts, but human souls, and most of them are not strong. Most of the soul beasts in Fuyao Pagoda can easily tear them apart.


    After eating those dead souls, the strength of the soul beasts became stronger.


    But those dead souls seem to be not very clean. Many soul beasts lose their minds after eating them, and become brutal and devour blood, only knowing about killing.


    Besides this, Fuyao Pagoda was originally divided into 18 floors according to the strength of the soul beasts.


    Recently, for unknown reasons, the barriers between layers have weakened, and many soul beasts have gone to other layers of space.


    Gu Qingluan fell into deep thought.


    Suddenly there are many dead souls? Not clean?


    The word "Devil''s Cult" flashed inexplicably in her mind.


    Some time ago, the demon sect killed innocent people indiscriminately, captured many souls, and made them into evil rosary beads.


    And the altar in the magic palace...


    Would the abnormality of Fuyao Tower have something to do with the Demon Cult?


    But the Devil��s Cult is already extinct, how can you reach out to the important place of Qiankun Academy?


    If it wasn''t the Devil''s Cult, then which organization or person with ulterior motives had secretly tampered with it?


    Gu Qingluan has basically ruled out that the abnormality of Fuyao Tower is a natural occurrence.


    The dead souls that appeared inexplicably, and such a large number, are more like man-made.


    If it is man-made, what is the purpose of the other party?


    Disrupting the order of the Demon Subduing Tower, what good is it for the other party?


    The Fuyao Tower stands quietly on Tianji Peak, like an ancient person watching over the Qiankun Academy. Its changes basically have no effect on everyone, except for the students who enter the Fuyao Tower to break through.


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes froze.


    Could it be��


    Is it for Xiao Nan, Yuan Xi and the others?


    A golden light flashed in front of his eyes.


    is the golden monkey soul beast.


    It shot like lightning, and grabbed the soul-nourishing grass in Gu Qingluan''s hand.


    Gu Qingluan''s hand was empty, and the soul-nourishing grass was taken away.


    The golden monkey soul beast leaned on its tail and quickly moved away from Gu Qingluan.


    It fled and stuffed the soul-nourishing grass into its mouth.


    After the soul nourishing grass was eaten, it stopped, turned around, and squeaked at Gu Qingluan triumphantly, twisting its buttocks, showing off.


    Gu Qingluan: "..."


    It''s hard to bear to look at this villain''s triumphant appearance.


    Seeing Gu Qingluan''s expressionless face, the Golden Monkey Soul Beast gradually narrowed its movements.


    It tilted its head, looked at Gu Qingluan for a moment, and then barked a few times.


    Xiaobai translated, and Gu Xiaonan translated again: "Mother, it asked if you still have the soul-nourishing grass."


    Gu Qingluan grinned at the golden monkey soul beast in a wicked way, and said slowly: "Yes, but what does it have to do with you?"


    The corner of the Golden Monkey Soul Beast''s mouth froze when it opened its mouth.


    Gu Qingluan raised his foot and walked forward.


    Seeing her leaving, the golden monkey soul beast hurriedly followed her.


    Before, it planned to go far away after eating the soul-nourishing grass.


    The soul-nourishing grass is more fragrant and better than it imagined. After the golden monkey soul beast knew that Gu Qingluan still had it, it was not willing to part with it.


    It must dig out all the soul-nourishing plants on her body and eat them!


    Gu Qingluan raised his mouth slightly when he heard the movement behind him.


    Although she learned from the Golden Monkey Soul Beast why Fuyao Pagoda became like this, but Fuyao Pagoda is still a strange place for her. If she wants to find someone, a "native" is the best.


    A little soul-nourishing grass can hook up the "guide" you want, Gu Qingluan is in a good mood.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1523： Had she made a mistake in her judgment?

    Chapter 1523 Did she make a mistake in her judgment?


    The Golden Monkey Soul Beast followed Gu Qingluan not far or near, making a few calls from time to time.


    Gu Qingluan basically understood the words of the golden monkey soul beast by relying on the translator.


    The golden monkey soul beast was thinking about the soul-nourishing grass on her body, and said that he could take her to the gatekeeper so that she could leave here.


    But she has to give it all the soul nourishing herbs on her body.


    Gu Qingluan did not respond to the Golden Monkey Soul Beast.


    The Golden Monkey Soul Beast didn''t know if she didn''t understand her words or ignored her, so she scratched her head anxiously.


    It was afraid of Gu Qingluan, so it didn''t dare to get too close.


    But Gu Qingluan''s indifference made it feel anxious.


    The Golden Monkey Soul Beast couldn''t help speeding up, closing the distance between the two.


    It thought, maybe it was too far away, and the other party couldn''t hear what it said clearly.


    However, after getting closer, Gu Qingluan was also indifferent to what it said.


    The Golden Monkey Soul Beast stared at her back depressedly.


    Gu Xiaonan saw the reaction of the golden monkey soul beast through the space.


    He asked strangely: "Mother, will this monkey give up?"


    How long has this been going on.


    If he had been left hanging like this, he would have left long ago.


    "No." Gu Qingluan''s answer was very firm.


    Gu Xiaonan asked puzzledly: "Why?"


    A smile flashed in Gu Qingluan''s eyes: "I got the sweetness, but there is only a little bit, and I will only want it more and more. The desire I have is much stronger than when I didn''t get the sweetness."


    Assuming that the golden monkey soul beast has never tasted the soul nourishing grass, it will not be so easy for her to lure it into the bait.


    But the golden monkey soul beast ate the soul-nourishing grass and discovered the beauty of the soul-nourishing grass, so it only wanted to get more.


    Knowing that she has it, how could she want to miss this opportunity.


    Gu Xiaonan suddenly realized: "It''s like giving bones to a mantou. When you only smell it, but don''t touch it, the mantou is so anxious that you want to jump over the wall."


    Gu Qingluan smiled and said: "That''s right!"


    The more you can''t get the golden monkey soul beast, the more itchy you become.


    Originally, there was a distance of tens of feet between Gu Qingluan and Gu Qingluan, but before he knew it, he was not far behind Gu Qingluan.


    Golden Monkey Soul Beast''s big round eyes cleverly shot around Gu Qingluan''s body, trying to see where she hid the soul-nourishing grass.


    However, after searching for a long time, I couldn''t find it.


    The golden monkey soul beast sniffed.


    After a while, it scratched its head in frustration.


    Can''t smell it!


    This human is not lying to it, is it?


    The golden monkey soul beast stared at Gu Qingluan''s back suspiciously.


    But seeing that Gu Qingluan didn''t look back even once, he turned a blind eye to it, and it felt that the other party really didn''t look like he was lying to her.


    Gritting its teeth, the Golden Monkey Soul Beast suddenly turned and plunged into the depths of the forest.


    Gu Xiaonan exclaimed: "Oh, mother, it ran away!"


    Could it be that the mother ignored it, and it felt bored, so it left?


    A surprise flashed in Gu Qingluan''s eyes.


    Really ran away?


    Did she make a mistake in her judgment?


    The soul nourishing grass is not as attractive to the golden monkey soul beast as I imagined?


    "Mother, don''t you go after it? We haven''t encountered any other soul beasts nearby. I don''t know how long it will take to ask a question next time." Gu Xiaonan said with a sad face.


    Gu Qingluan also hesitated.


    She originally wanted to control the overall situation, so could it be that she is playing off?


    He was hesitating whether to go to find the golden monkey soul beast, at this moment, the sound of rustling footsteps came.


    Gu Qingluan looked up.


    The golden monkey soul beast is back!


    With something in its mouth, it was swinging from tree to tree, and it didn''t take long before it came to Gu Qingluan.


    Snapped!


    It threw the thing wrapped in a big leaf in its mouth in front of Gu Qingluan.


    The leaves were not wrapped properly, and fell to the ground and scattered, revealing the contents inside.


    Those are beautiful stones, rolling down in the grass, exuding dazzling brilliance.


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes flashed: "Xuanling Jingxin?"


    "Squeak, squeak!" Seeing Gu Qingluan''s reaction, the Golden Monkey Soul Beast felt something was going on, and exclaimed excitedly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1524： Dutifully acting as a small translator

    Chapter 1524 Dutifully acting as a small translator


    "Mother, it said to exchange these mysterious crystal hearts for your soul nourishing grass." Gu Xiaonan dutifully acted as a small translator.


    Gu Qingluan looked at the golden monkey soul beast.


    I saw that the other party was full of anticipation.


    Gu Qingluan picked up a Xuanling Heart, and said indifferently: "A mere Xuanling Jingxin also wants to exchange for my priceless soul-nourishing grass. Do you think I would be so stupid to exchange it with you?"


    The golden monkey soul beast was stunned.


    Looks like a big hit!


    It just saw Gu Qingluan''s expression, and thought that the soul-nourishing grass would be available soon!


    Gu Qingluan stuffed Xuanling Jingxin into its hand: "You can play with it yourself."


    Golden Monkey Soul Beast was in a hurry and grabbed her by the corner of her clothes without caring about anything else: "Squeak!"


    It is even called Daibi, to the effect that it has other treasures that can be exchanged with her.


    If it were any other time, Gu Qingluan might take advantage of the situation to deal with it and strive for the greatest benefit.


    But at the moment, she is in a hurry to find Yuanxi, and time waits for no one.


    Gu Qingluan interrupted it: "I don''t want your treasure, you take me to find the gatekeeper, if you find a gatekeeper, I will give you a soul-nourishing grass, if you find two gatekeepers, I will give you two Soul grass, and so on. If you agree, just nod, if you don��t agree, you won��t talk about it.��


    Under normal circumstances, after the students of Qiankun Academy enter the Tower of Fuyao, the guards will sense it, observe it secretly, and test it.


    If the gatekeeper doesn''t take the initiative to show up, trying to find it is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Seeing her resolute words, the golden monkey soul beast agreed after hesitating for a while.


    It thought to itself, as long as it takes her to meet the gatekeeper on this floor, it can at least get a soul-nourishing grass, which is a good deal!


    "Then lead the way quickly!" Gu Qingluan secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Half an hour later, Gu Qingluan saw a roaring lion.


    The other party was lying dying in the cave.


    Gu Qingluan revealed a hint of surprise.


    Generally, the gatekeepers are the most powerful soul beasts in the same layer.


    Immediately, she remembered the abnormality of Fuyao Pagoda, and immediately understood.


    It is estimated that the soul beasts of other layers crossed the boundary and injured the lion roar beast.


    The Lion Roar was seriously injured, so it was easier for Gu Qingluan.


    There is no need to fight, Gu Qingluan made the lion roar beast agree to send her to the next floor with a few words.


    Through communicating with the Lion Roaring Beast, Gu Qingluan confirmed that they are now on the seventh floor.


    Seeing that she was leaving, the golden monkey soul beast hurriedly asked her for a soul grass.


    Gu Qingluan took out a large handful of soul-nourishing grass from his arms.


    The golden monkey soul beast saw so many soul-nourishing grasses, its eyes became straight.


    It moved its fingers, hesitating whether to step forward to grab it.


    The Lion Roaring Beast, who was seriously injured beside him and didn''t even bother to move, was energetic for a long time, staring at the Soul Cultivation Grass in Gu Qingluan''s hand: "Is this the Soul Cultivation Grass?"


    Gu Qingluan nodded: "Not bad."


    The Roaring Lion immediately said: "Let''s make a deal, I will exchange my treasured treasures with you for the soul-raising grass!"


    The golden monkey soul beast on the side was anxious when he heard this.


    Why are you still robbing him! Obviously it was the first to meet!


    In normal times, the Golden Monkey Soul Beast would not dare to compete with the Lion Roaring Beast, after all, the Lion Roaring Beast is the strongest in their space.


    But at this moment, the Lion Roaring Beast was dying, and the temptation of the Nourishing Soul Grass was too great, so the Golden Monkey Soul Beast became more courageous.


    It was busy reminding Gu Qingluan of the deal between them.


    Gu Qingluan calmly took out a plant from the large handful of soul-nourishing grass in his hand and handed it to the golden monkey soul beast.


    Golden Monkey Soul Beast always felt that the one she picked for herself was smaller than the others!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1525： shocked like a fool

    Chapter 1525 Shocked like a fool


    He squeaked and called for another one.


    Gu Qingluan twitched his lips when he heard Xiao Nan''s translation.


    I didn''t expect to be so fussy.


    She ignored the Golden Monkey Soul Beast''s opinion, and put the remaining soul-nourishing grass back into the storage bracelet.


    The two soul beasts couldn''t see the soul-nourishing grass, and they were a little anxious.


    The Golden Monkey Soul Beast scratched its ears and cheeks anxiously, and the Lion Roaring Beast had no strength, so it could only look at her pitifully with a pair of big eyes.


    It looks like a mountain, but it looks like a puppy begging for food from its owner.


    Gu Qingluan coughed lightly.


    "My soul-nourishing grass is not easy to come by, so naturally I won''t give it to others easily."


    "I can exchange treasures with you."


    The roaring lion said immediately.


    Golden Monkey Soul Beast gritted its teeth in displeasure when it saw being snatched first, and quickly expressed its opinion.


    Gu Qingluan said with a half smile but not a smile: "In the Yaofu Tower, the soul-nourishing grass is much more important than other treasures."


    Because the creatures here evolved from dead beast souls, things that are beneficial to the soul, such as the soul-nourishing grass, are the most popular treasures.


    Like the mysterious spirit crystal heart given to her by the golden monkey soul beast, it is worth more than the soul nourishing grass in the outside world, but here, it is just the opposite.


    The two soul beasts lowered their heads sleepily when they heard Gu Qingluan''s words.


    "However, I have always been generous to my own people, of course, including my contracted beast."


    Lion Roaring Beast understood what Gu Qingluan meant, was only taken aback for a moment, and immediately said: "I can recognize you as the master."


    The golden monkey soul beast looked at it in astonishment.


    "Squeak?"


    Are you serious?


    Do you want to recognize human beings as masters?


    Human beings are bad, they are very cruel to mysterious beasts, and it is the same to us!


    We''re stuck here, isn''t it because of humans?


    The Golden Monkey Soul Beast wanted to make a deal with Gu Qingluan, but never thought of signing a contract of sale.


    It has been in Fuyao Pagoda for many years, and it has almost forgotten what happened during its lifetime. The only thing it keeps in mind is that it was killed by humans.


    The Lion Roaring Beast ignored the Golden Monkey Soul Beast''s cry. It supported its forelimbs and wanted to stand up, but the injuries on its body were too severe, and it couldn''t get up after several attempts.


    It can only prostrate in front of Gu Qingluan, lower its proud head, and express its surrender to Gu Qingluan.


    The lion roar beast naturally also has its arrogance.


    But now it is seriously injured, and its soul body is getting weaker and weaker. At this time, its body has gradually become transparent. If there is no treasure such as nourishing soul grass to heal its injuries, its soul will soon be scattered.


    Compared with death, what is dignity?


    What''s more, it can feel the strength of this human being.


    Whether it is a mysterious beast or a soul beast, in essence, it respects strength.


    It is not shameful to recognize Gu Qingluan as the master.


    Gu Qingluan slightly raised the corners of his mouth.


    Things went even better than she expected.


    Soon, Gu Qingluan and Lion Roar Beast completed the contract.


    The moment the contract was completed, the Lion Roaring Beast was enveloped by a white light.


    Its aura is increasing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    After the white light dissipated, the lion''s body solidified for a long time, just like when it was not injured.


    The Griffon stood up easily.


    Immediately afterwards, it bent its knees and knelt down to Gu Qingluan gratefully and reverently: "Thank the master for saving Lixi. From now on, Lixi will always follow and serve the master."


    The golden monkey soul beast stared at it dumbfounded.


    It always thought it was bad luck to make a contract with humans.


    But the Lion Roar Beast recognizes humans as the main ones, not only is it not unlucky, but instead heals itself and becomes stronger.


    It''s... so incredible!


    Gu Qingluan smiled and said: "Your name is Lixi? Get up, these soul nourishing herbs are for you."


    She raised her hand to conjure a large handful of soul-nourishing grass, and piled it up in front of the roaring lion.


    Lion roar beast: "!!"


    Golden Monkey Soul Beast: "!!"


    The two soul beasts who had never seen the market had never seen so many soul-nourishing grasses, and they were astonished like fools.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1526： How many soul nourishing grasses did their owners save?

    Chapter 1526 How many soul-nourishing grasses have their owners saved?


    No wonder they reacted so strongly.


    The environment inside the Demon Subduing Tower is not good. If you want to cultivate, besides relying on yourself, you can only rely on treasures such as soul-nourishing grass that have the power of nourishing and assisting the soul.


    But there are not many treasures of this kind in the Tower of Fuyao, but there are quite a lot of soul beasts.


    There are so many monks and so little meat, it is difficult to find even a master like Li Xi.


    Li Xi was the first to react, flicking her fluffy tail with excitement, she uttered a series of compliments to Gu Qingluan without pause.


    Seeing that it didn''t seem to stop at all, Gu Qingluan hurriedly interrupted it: "Well, I know I''m very good, so you don''t need to say more, use as much of these soul nourishing herbs as you can, and put away the ones you can''t use up. , don��t worry, I need your strength.��


    Gu Qingluan also saw how much the Lion Roar Beast cherishes the Soul Cultivation Grass, for fear that it would not be willing to eat the Soul Cultivation Grass.


    The lion roar beast has recovered now, but it is not enough for Gu Qingluan.


    She wants it to get stronger.


    In the future, they may encounter more and more powerful soul beasts. Li Xi''s strength as a thug and guide is very important.


    Li Xi did have the idea of ??storing all the soul-nourishing herbs. Hearing Gu Qingluan''s words, he dismissed the idea and ate all the soul-nourishing herbs in one go.


    The golden monkey soul beast was envious.


    How many soul-nourishing grasses are there!


    Pile up like a hill, there are at least a hundred trees, no, there are a thousand trees, right?


    Actually swallowed by Li Xi in one go!


    If only it were that good!


    I would have known...


    I knew that it also recognized this human being as the main one.


    Unfortunately one step late!


    The Golden Monkey Soul Beast was so regretful that its intestines were green.


    After Li Xi ate the soul-nourishing grass, the surrounding aura rushed towards its body frantically.


    The aura on Li Xi''s body rose steadily.


    Then, it made the cut!


    "?"


    Jealousy and remorse can no longer express the feelings of the Golden Monkey Soul Beast at the moment.


    The aura around him didn''t stop surging, and still rushed towards Li Xi at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Level 1, Level 2, Level 3...


    Li Xi has been promoted again and again, all the way to the fifth level of **** rank!


    Its whole body underwent a qualitative change.


    Before, its body was still somewhat transparent, which is a common feature of most soul beasts.


    Due to insufficient cultivation, they only have soul bodies and cannot maintain a solid body.


    At this moment, it looks no different from a living mysterious beast.


    The fur is smooth and shiny, and the long reddish-brown hair dances gently in the wind.


    Limbs stand upright, eyes are piercing, and the spirit is completely different from before.


    Golden Monkey Soul Beast went from jealousy to regret to numbness.


    Its heart is full of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    Suddenly, it knelt down towards Gu Qingluan: "Squeak!"


    Master, accept me!


    Gu Xiaonan translated the words of the Golden Monkey Soul Beast to Gu Qingluan.


    Even if he doesn''t translate, Gu Qingluan can basically piece together its meaning from the movements and demeanor of the Golden Monkey Soul Beast.


    Gu Qingluan clicked his tongue, this golden monkey soul beast can bend and stretch, it is simply smarter than humans.


    To receive one is to receive, and to receive two is also to receive.


    For the current Gu Qingluan, the more subordinates the better.


    If the other party takes the initiative to admit the Lord, she will naturally not refuse.


    Li Xi stopped and said: "Master, it is too weak, why don''t you find some powerful contracts for you?"


    Contracts are not unlimited.


    Signing a contract will engrave an imprint on the soul.


    Some people have weak mental strength and can only contract low-level mysterious beasts.


    Some people have strong mental strength, and they can not only contract high-level mysterious beasts, but also contract more than one.


    However, no matter how powerful it is, there is a limit.


    Li Xi was grateful for the benefits of Gu Qingluan, and quickly changed her position, acting as a loyal subordinate, naturally thinking for Gu Qingluan.


    Its suggestion is not wrong.


    Of course, the contract cannot be contracted casually.


    If you contract a pile of garbage, the next time you encounter a powerful one, you will have no choice but to make a contract.


    Of course, it is not absolutely impossible, as long as the contracts with those mysterious beasts that were previously contracted are terminated, the space can be vacated to contract new mysterious beasts.


    Li Xi didn''t like this situation.


    Once you have given your loyalty to your master, it is a very sad and painful thing to be abandoned by your master.


    The Golden Monkey Soul Beast didn''t know that Li Xi had considered so much.


    Hearing Li Xi''s suggestion to Gu Qingluan, it jumped up angrily, pointed at Li Xi and screamed, scolding it for ruining its good deeds.


    Li Xi glanced over.


    Coercion from the fifth-level **** rank!


    The golden monkey soul beast immediately faltered.


    In a hurry just now, I actually forgot that Li Xi is no longer someone I can offend!


    Gu Qingluan, who had seen everything, smiled lightly: "It''s okay, it''s just a few monkeys, I can afford the contract."


    The golden monkey soul beast thought there was no hope, but when it heard Gu Qingluan''s words, it was like a pie falling from the sky, ecstatic!


    It was afraid that Gu Qingluan would go back on his word, so he quickly concluded a contract with her.


    The moment the contract was formed, a burst of white light surged from the Golden Monkey Soul Beast, and then its cultivation level increased!


    Didn''t eat the soul-nourishing grass, but its cultivation has increased!


    The Golden Monkey Soul Beast smiled, jumping around in excitement.


    Not long after, it chatted with Gu Qingluan''s other contracted beasts, only to realize that as long as it contracts with Gu Qingluan, it can improve its cultivation.


    Li Xi was injured too badly, and all the strength it gained was used to repair the wound, so it didn''t advance.


    After knowing this, the Golden Monkey Soul Beast felt that it had made money, at least more than Li Xi, not to mention how proud it was.


    Backing back to the present, after taking the golden monkey soul beast, Gu Qingluan also took out a bunch of soul-nourishing herbs for it.


    Golden Monkey Soul Beast and Li Xi were taken aback again.


    How many soul nourishing grasses have their owners saved? Could it be that the master planted soul grass full-time?


    The Golden Monkey Soul Beast thought of Li Xi''s successive promotions before, so it ate all the soul-raising beasts without hesitation.


    It looked about the same height as an adult man, but it ate up a large pile of soul-nourishing grass in just a few bites.


    After eating the soul-nourishing grass, it also rose several levels in a row, and finally stayed at the first level of **** level.


    This made the Golden Monkey Soul Beast very happy.


    Its promotion speed, it is not an exaggeration to say that it has reached the sky in one step.


    Gu Qingluan is also very satisfied with the strength of the two soul beasts.


    Originally there were only her and Xiao Nan, plus a few of her contracted beasts at most, if they met those powerful soul beasts, they would definitely lose.


    Now with the help of these two god-level soul beasts, their team''s force value has been greatly improved.


    It is urgent to find Yuanxi, Gu Qingluan immediately asked Lixi to open the passage to the next floor.


    Li Xi nodded seriously.


    It already knew that Gu Qingluan was going to find her son.


    The master''s son is its little master.


    It must try its best to help the master find the little master!


    After opening the passage, Li Xi said: "Master, I won''t search for you for now, I want to go back to the seventh floor, summon some soul beasts, and then come and help you find them together."


    Gu Qingluan originally had this plan.


    Therefore, Li Xi stayed on the seventh floor under his jurisdiction, and the Golden Monkey Soul Beast and Gu Qingluan went to the eighth floor first.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1527： Where are you weak?

    Chapter 1527 Where is I weak?


    After entering the eighth floor, both Gu Qingluan and Gu Xiaonan sensed Feng Yuanxi''s location in their own ways.


    After a while, the mother and son looked at each other and shook their heads.


    "It seems that Yuanxi is not on this floor." Gu Xiaonan said.


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes were full of worry.


    In fact, there is another possibility...


    But she dared not think deeply.


    The Golden Monkey Soul Beast scratched its cheek: "Shall we continue to the next floor?"


    Gu Qingluan said: "Let''s go directly to the floor master."


    Golden monkey soul beast said: "I don''t know where the master of this layer is."


    "Just ask the other soul beasts." Gu Qingluan unfolded his consciousness, and there was no trace of the soul beast within a hundred miles.


    She withdrew her consciousness, turned to look at the golden monkey soul beast: "It''s your turn to contribute."


    "Ah, how can I help the master?" the golden monkey soul beast asked actively.


    The master has so many soul-nourishing grasses, it must work hard to get the reward from the master.


    While Lixi is not around, it will strive to become the master''s most beloved soul beast!


    "With your current strength, it shouldn''t be difficult to find the floor master."


    The golden monkey soul beast was very angry when he heard the words.


    That''s not it!


    It is now a god-level soul beast, and it can walk sideways on the eighth floor!


    The golden monkey soul beast patted its chest and promised: "Master, don''t worry, I will catch you the eighth floor master soon!"


    After speaking, it jumped into the clouds.


    Gu Qingluan and Gu Xiaonan didn''t wait long, the golden monkey spirit beast flew over from the sky holding a giant python spirit beast, and in a blink of an eye, they arrived in front of the mother and son.


    boom!


    The giant python several times larger than the Golden Monkey Soul Beast was randomly thrown on the ground by it.


    The ground shook violently several times, stirring up dust all over the sky.


    The golden monkey soul beast introduced to Gu Qingluan: "Master, this is the master of the eighth floor, a green python."


    The giant python''s body was thicker than a bucket, writhing slowly on the ground, moaning in pain.


    Hearing what the Golden Monkey Soul Beast said, it looked up at Gu Qingluan.


    When it saw Gu Qingluan, it asked the Golden Monkey Soul Beast in astonishment: "Is she your master?"


    The golden monkey soul beast is already a **** rank, but this human being is obviously only a saint.


    "That''s right!" The golden monkey soul beast proudly admitted.


    The boa constrictor blurted out: "Are you willing to degenerate and accept a human being who is weaker than you as your master?"


    Snapped!


    The golden monkey soul beast slapped it on the head: "You bastard! If you don''t know how to speak human words, don''t speak. How noble my master is, how can you despise him!"


    The boa constrictor was dizzy from this blow, and even vomited a mouthful of blood.


    And the words of the Golden Monkey Soul Beast made it want to vomit blood even more.


    It is clearly telling the truth.


    Is the golden monkey crazy?


    No, it must have been poisoned, otherwise how could it willingly recognize a weak human being as its master.


    The golden monkey soul beast doesn''t know what''s going on in the giant python''s mind, otherwise it will definitely give it a few more slaps to wake it up.


    "Master, this green python is rather stupid and can''t speak, why don''t I take it down and train it first?" The golden monkey soul beast said dog-leggedly.


    Gu Qingluan: "No need, time is running out."


    The Golden Monkey Soul Beast immediately nodded: "Yes! Then ask the question first."


    It turned its head and warned the giant python: "Answer what my master asks you, be honest, or I will kill you."


    Since becoming the master of a floor, the giant python has never been so aggrieved.


    It can''t hide its unhappiness on its face.


    Being captured by the Golden Monkey Soul Beast, the Golden Monkey Soul Beast immediately geared up, with a dangerous look in its eyes: "Don''t want to?"


    Seeing its fist, the giant python felt his whole body screaming in pain.


    In order to make it submit, the golden monkey beat it a lot.


    The giant python who didn''t want to be beaten or die could only endure the humiliation and squeeze out a smile: "No, no, I am willing!"


    "Then answer honestly, don''t play tricks!" The golden monkey soul beast snorted.


    Gu Qingluan asked it: "Have you seen a human child, about the same height as Xiao Nan?"


    Xiao Nan standing next to her pointed to herself: "It''s the same as me."


    The giant python shook his head: "I haven''t seen it before."


    "Ah, Yuanxi hasn''t reached the eighth floor yet?" Gu Xiaonan blinked blankly.


    Gu Qingluan frowned: "It''s not impossible."


    Except for the seventh floor, she has never been to the rest.


    Although she saw Yuanxi surrounded by two powerful soul beasts before she entered the different space, but because of the mutation of Fuyao Tower, the soul beasts on the upper floors may also appear on the lower floors, and Yuanxi may be below the seventh floor.


    Gu Qingluan asked the giant python if he had seen other humans.


    Xiao Jingye has not yet entered the holy rank, and his situation is actually even more dangerous.


    The giant python shook his head again.


    Gu Qingluan asked the giant python if he would make a contract with him.


    The python hesitated.


    It wants to refuse, and it doesn''t want to be as stupid as that golden monkey, which regards humans as the main ones.


    It''s just that it is worried that it will be brutally killed if it refuses, so it hesitates to speak.


    The golden monkey also didn''t want Gu Qingluan to contract the giant python. It persuaded Gu Qingluan: "Master, this green python is too weak. You can wait until you meet a stronger soul beast before subduing it."


    The giant python was furious when he heard the words.


    You are weak?


    Where is my weakness?


    "I am the master of the eighth floor, invincible below the eighth floor!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1528： This is another son of the master

    Chapter 1528 This is another son of the master


    According to what they said, it wanted to go to the lower level to find people, and with its own strength, it was more than enough to deal with those lower level soul beasts.


    The golden monkey rolled his eyes: "Hey, I''m still from the seventh floor, why can''t you even beat me? You green python is so arrogant, you don''t have much strength, but you are very arrogant."


    The giant python was choked by it and couldn''t speak.


    Gu Qingluan is not in the mood to listen to them quarreling: "Now the Fuyao Tower is in chaos, and there are no solid barriers on each floor. There may also be masters on the first floor, and one more soul beast will give more strength. Giant python, are you willing to follow me?"


    The giant python was originally unwilling, but because of the golden monkey''s disgust, it became rebellious: "I am willing!"


    Gu Qingluan raised the corners of her lips.


    The golden monkey curled his lips in dissatisfaction.


    Soon, Gu Qingluan and the giant python also completed the contract ceremony.


    The cultivation base of the giant python has skyrocketed, and it has also entered the **** rank in one fell swoop!


    The giant python was ecstatic, and bowed his head to Gu Qingluan, grateful.


    Thinking of the huge changes in itself, it probably guessed why the golden monkey didn''t want its master to subdue itself.


    It has the same psychology now.


    It turns out that there are so many benefits in contracting with the master, and it doesn''t want any cat or dog to come and **** the master from itself.


    If it knew that the golden monkey ate a bunch of soul-nourishing herbs after recognizing its master, it would be very envious, and would be able to understand the golden monkey''s mind better.


    One more soul beast and one more mouth, no matter how many soul nourishing grasses the master has, it''s still not enough for them to share.


    After Gu Qingluan subdued the giant python, the giant python summoned a group of soul beasts from the eighth floor, and followed Gu Qingluan to the lower floor to find people.


    As soon as they reached the lower floor, the giant python sensed a powerful aura approaching them at an extremely fast speed.


    Sensing that the opponent''s aura was stronger than his own, the alarm bell sounded in the python''s mind.


    It stopped and reminded Gu Qingluan nervously.


    Gu Qingluan smiled and said: "It''s okay, it''s my own."


    After a while, smoke and dust billowed ahead.


    A large group of soul beasts came running.


    They are incredibly fast.


    The giant python saw the brown-red figure rushing to the front, its whole body coiled tightly, and the snake stretched and contracted uneasily.


    It''s a lion roar beast!


    Isn��t this guy the Seventh Floor Master?


    When will you become higher than your own cultivation level!


    "Owner!"


    The Lion Roaring Beast stopped not far from them, and shouted respectfully at Gu Qingluan.


    The giant python suddenly realized.


    No wonder!


    Only the power of the master can make them increase so much in a short period of time.


    I just didn''t expect that Li Xi has improved so much, and now his level is actually higher than himself.


    The giant python noticed Gu Qingluan''s smiling face, and felt a little more hostile towards Li Xi.


    Of course, this kind of hostility is not strong.


    Li Xi noticed it.


    It glanced at the giant python, knowing it clearly.


    Is this giant python just tamed by the owner?


    "Master, these are spirit beasts with good strength on the seventh floor. They listen to me very much, and of course, they will listen to your orders." Li Xi told Gu Qingluan respectfully.


    Gu Qingluan looked at the soul beast standing behind Lixi.


    These soul beasts are really good.


    She showed a satisfied look: "Thank you."


    Li Xi was affirmed by Gu Qingluan, and at the same time he was relieved, a sense of pride welled up spontaneously.


    "It is Lixi''s honor to be able to serve the master."


    Jin Hou was very upset when he saw that Li Xi was so good at flattering.


    Looking at Li Xi, and then at the giant python, it has a strong sense of crisis.


    These two guys are the masters of the first floor and have a large number of subordinates.


    I am a polished commander, and I can''t bring a lot of soul beast subordinates to my master. Will my master neglect me?


    No, it has to find a way.


    Isn��t it a subordinate?


    With its current strength, can''t it catch a few people who are willing to listen to it?


    Just when Jin Hou was thinking about whether to act alone, Li Xi asked Gu Qingluan why he came back.


    Gu Qingluan expressed his guess, and Li Xi said: "The little master may indeed be below the seventh floor, but he may also skip the seventh or eighth floor and go to the upper level. Any changes may occur in the Fuyao Tower."


    Gu Qingluan felt that Li Xi''s statement was not unreasonable.


    "Then, I will leave it to you below the seventh floor, and I will go to the ninth and tenth floors to have a look."


    Divide into two groups to find Yuanxi faster.


    "Master, do you want to go by yourself?" Li Xi asked worriedly.


    Although the master''s strength should not be underestimated, the high-level soul beast is also very powerful, and it is worried that the master is in danger.


    "There''s me!" Gu Xiaonan said.


    Li Xi froze for a moment.


    Before Gu Xiaonan was in the space, it didn''t see Gu Xiaonan, and didn''t know who he was.


    Jin Hou was the first to see Gu Xiaonan, and immediately felt a sense of superiority: "This is the master''s other son, Xiao Nan''s little master."


    Li Xi immediately greeted Gu Xiaonan respectfully.


    Gu Xiaonan waved his hand, and said like a little adult: "Go to Yuanxi quickly, don''t waste time. Below the seventh floor, super powerful soul beasts may also appear, so don''t be careless."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1529： Reached the eighteenth floor!

    Chapter 1529 Reached the eighteenth floor!


    "Thank you, little master, for your concern." Li Xi was moved, thinking that time was running out and he didn''t want to delay saving people, so he bid farewell to Gu Qingluan.


    "Be careful on the road."


    "Master too."


    Li Xi led a large group of subordinates to the lower level.


    The giant python is responsible for opening the passage from the eighth floor to the ninth floor. It didn''t go with Lixi. It handed over its subordinates to Lixi, ordering them to follow Lixi''s instructions to find the whereabouts of the young master Yuanxi.


    Then it followed Gu Qingluan to the upper floor again.


    Opened the passage to the upper floor for Gu Qingluan, it didn''t follow up, but went back to the lower floor to find Yuanxi.


    Therefore, only the golden monkey remained beside Gu Qingluan.


    The golden monkey who can continue to follow Gu Qingluan is secretly happy in his heart.


    The ninth floor is the ultimate test given by Venerable Qianyuan to the students of Qiankun Academy.


    It is understood that the owner of this floor is a golden-eyed black panther.


    But Gu Qingluan and the others did not encounter the golden-eyed black panther on the ninth floor. After inquiring, they found out that the golden-eyed black panther had left the ninth floor.


    Can''t find the golden-eyed black panther, so they can only find a way to go to the tenth floor.


    There is still no trace of Yuanxi on the ninth floor, and the golden monkey is responsible for catching soul beasts to ask.


    After a long time, I finally found a way to go to the tenth floor.


    There is a high mountain in the southernmost part of the tenth floor area. From a distance, the mountain seems to be inserted in the sky.


    There is a weak barrier there, which was pierced by the upper-level soul beast not long ago.


    Now the two layers of soul beasts can freely come and go.


    The soul beast on the ninth floor was hunted and killed by the soul beast on the tenth floor.


    Gu Qingluan and the others met several times when they were searching for people on the ninth floor.


    At the beginning, they still lamented that the ninth-level soul beasts were so ferocious that they actually killed each other.


    Only after hearing the news did I know the truth.


    Gu Qingluan and the others didn''t stay on the ninth floor for long, so they immediately flew to the south, and from the broken sky there, they led to the tenth floor.


    Every time he goes up one floor, Gu Qingluan is full of hope in his heart.


    However, every time I was poured down with a basin of cold water, my heart felt cool.


    Gu Xiaonan grabbed Gu Qingluan''s hand, her small palm was warm, and gave Gu Qingluan strength: "Mother, don''t worry, I can sense that Yuanxi is fine now."


    Gu Qingluan clasped his little hands tightly, and smiled softly: "Yes."


    If it wasn''t for Xiao Nan''s encouragement from time to time, she might have collapsed.


    The higher you go, the stronger the soul beast will be.


    Gu Qingluan subdued many soul beasts by virtue of his powerful contract power.


    The strength of these soul beasts is also increasing layer by layer.


    So, their journey is not dangerous.


    But seeing those soul beasts fighting each other, Gu Qingluan was inevitably worried about Yuanxi''s safety.


    Can his small body withstand these super giants?


    Li Xi and they didn''t have any news about Yuan Xi.


    Finally, they reached the eighteenth floor of the Tower of Fuyao!


    It is also the highest level of Fuyao Tower.


    As soon as they entered this floor, a terrifying coercion enveloped everyone and every soul beast.


    Xiao Nan''s cultivation base is low, and under the strong pressure, her little face is pale.


    Gu Qingluan hurriedly resisted this terrifying coercion for him.


    Gu Xiaonan came to his senses, not as uncomfortable as before, but the feeling was still there, he held Gu Qingluan''s hand uneasily: "Mother..."


    "Don''t be afraid, we have so many soul beasts, no matter how powerful the opponent is, they can''t beat us."


    Gu Xiaonan was soothed by her: "Well, mother is right! We are many against one, and we will definitely win!"


    Immediately afterwards, he frowned his delicate eyebrows again: "But, I can''t sense Yuanxi now."


    He was not sure whether Yuanxi was not on this level, or that coercion affected his judgment.


    "It''s okay, just ask the soul beasts on this floor, I''ll send you into the star space first, okay?"


    Gu Xiaonan wanted to stay and fight side by side with his mother, but he also knew that since his cultivation base was low, staying would be a burden, so he obediently agreed.


    Gu Qingluan breathed a sigh of relief and sent him into the space of stars.


    After that, she tensed her face and looked forward.


    "Come out."


    She knew that the master of that coercion had been eyeing them since they entered the eighteenth floor.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1530： Won Hee is nearby!

    Chapter 1530 Yuanxi is nearby!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The mountain under their feet suddenly shook.


    Everyone quickly flew to the sky.


    "Master, be careful!" the golden monkey soul beast said nervously.


    The other soul beasts also protected Gu Qingluan in the middle, looking down vigilantly.


    The mountain below rose from the ground.


    Everyone thought the thing staring at them was hidden under the mountain.


    When they saw that "mountain" open their mouths to speak, they realized that the strong person they were on guard against was that mountain!


    "Humanity?"


    Although there are only two words, everyone can hear them clearly.


    They can''t help but gasp.


    It is actually a mountain, oh no, this is not a mountain, this is a mountain range at all, rolling and rolling, with no end in sight!


    At this time, they were suspended in the sky, seeing the rolling hills trembling in the distance, and they clearly realized in their hearts what kind of behemoth they had provoked.


    Gu Qingluan did not expect that what he encountered when he first entered the eighteenth floor would be such a stubborn stubble.


    Of the soul beasts she contracted, none of them could beat this "mountain".


    Many soul beasts live on its "body".


    And these soul beasts may all be its thugs.


    In this way, it is impossible for them to bully the few with more.


    Gu Qingluan frowned, her mind spinning rapidly.


    How can she solve the predicament in front of her?


    What the other party said flashed through his mind, and Gu Qingluan decided to stay the same in response to all changes.


    "Yes, I don''t know who is your Excellency? I came here looking for a son, if I disturb your Excellency, I hope you will forgive me."


    She politely explained the reason for her visit, and at the same time did not forget to apologize to the other party.


    I hope it is a reasonable soul beast.


    Is it a soul beast?


    Gu Qingluan''s thoughts froze for a moment.


    The living creatures in this demon-hunting tower, besides soul beasts, what else?


    "Do you know that this **** hates humans the most?"


    Hearing Dashan''s questioning, Gu Qingluan and the soul beasts couldn''t help but thump in their hearts.


    No wonder it noticed Gu Qingluan the first time.


    It turned out to be hating humans!


    The golden monkey said anxiously: "Master, hurry up, we''re done!"


    Other soul beasts also changed their bodies one after another, intending to buy Gu Qingluan time to escape.


    Gu Qingluan frowned.


    She was not worried about her own safety, but worried about another situation.


    If Yuanxi strays into this mountain by mistake, can he survive safely?


    Gu Qingluan sensed for a while, but couldn''t sense Yuanxi''s existence.


    She asked Xiao Nan if she had telepathy.


    Xiao Nan knew what she was worried about, and told her: "Mother, Yuan Xi is still alive, but the distance between me and him may be too far to sense his position."


    Knowing that Yuanxi was still alive, Gu Qingluan calmed down a little.


    She did not run away, but chose to take the risk and asked Dashan: "Are you a mountain god? May I take the liberty to ask you a question?"


    The other party didn��t seem to have expected that Gu Qingluan would have the guts to ask it questions after hearing it say that it hates humans. After being taken aback for a moment, the other party said sinisterly: "How courageous! You are not afraid that the **** will kill you!"


    Its sound was deafening, mixed with supreme majesty, Gu Qingluan felt that his head was being hit hard by a heavy hammer, and the pain was unbearable.


    However, she looked very calm: "I''m afraid, but I''m even more afraid that I won''t find my son. I wonder if you have seen a boy who is about six years old? He is very delicate and beautiful."


    The other party didn''t answer her question right away, and after a while, he said coldly: "I haven''t seen it before, you leave this world immediately, this **** can spare your life, if you take another step forward, this **** will never forgive you lightly. "


    The golden monkey and other soul beasts all looked at Gu Qingluan.


    "Master, why don''t you go first, we will stay and look for the little master."


    "Yes, this mountain only hates humans, we are soul beasts, it shouldn''t do anything to us, we can stay and find the little master."


    The higher the level, the higher the intelligence of the soul beasts, so they all grasped the loopholes in the Dashan dialect.


    Gu Qingluan also knew that if he continued to entangle, he was afraid that he would anger this mountain and delay the search for Yuanxi.


    So she turned around and was about to leave.


    At this moment, the necklace she wore around her neck became hot.


    Gu Qingluan paused suddenly: "Yuanxi!"


    Won Hee is nearby!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1531： Who dares to run wild on his territory?

    Chapter 1531 Who dares to run wild on his territory?


    This necklace of hers and the necklace worn by Yuanxi are mother-child chains. If there is no urging, it will automatically become hot only when the distance is not large. The closer the distance, the higher the temperature.


    Judging from the temperature of this pendant at this time, Yuan Xi must be within a radius of ten miles!


    Gu Qingluan quickly sensed that Yuanxi was in the mountain!


    She must go into the mountains to find Yuanxi!


    She flew towards the mountain desperately.


    The golden monkey and other soul beasts were stunned.


    Da Shan was even more angry: "Presumptuous!"


    It has already warned her, not only did she not go away, but instead rushed towards it, looking for death!


    A hurricane blew up from the mountains, countless trees were rustled, and many were uprooted, and they slammed into Gu Qingluan''s direction.


    The word "presumptuous" contains powerful coercion, which penetrated into Gu Qingluan''s brain. She felt a pain in the sea, stopped her body, and fell down.


    Golden Monkey waited for the soul beast to wake up, and hurriedly flew towards her.


    Fortunately, Gu Qingluan adjusted his internal breath in time and stabilized his figure in mid-air.


    At this time, a devastating hurricane swept in arrogantly.


    Gu Qingluan dodged to dodge.


    It''s just that under the coercion of Dashan, she couldn''t use teleportation, and the hurricane was too big, she couldn''t completely avoid it.


    In the blink of an eye, she was engulfed by the hurricane.


    Seeing this scene, the eyes of the golden monkey and other soul beasts were tearing apart.


    "Owner!"


    They rushed towards the hurricane at their fastest speed, and each used their biggest moves to suppress the hurricane.


    Some soul beasts with very hard bodies rushed into the center of the hurricane that could tear space without hesitation, trying to rescue Gu Qingluan.


    One of them is a pangolin.


    Its shell is indestructible, however, it only takes a moment to enter the hurricane, and it is torn by the hurricane, and blood spurts out.


    There is also a Vajra Beast, born from a stone, covered with steel and iron bones. After becoming a soul beast, its soul body seems to be harder than other soul beasts.


    It entered the center of the hurricane, only holding on for a few seconds longer than the pangolin, and then its body began to disintegrate.


    Those soul beasts attacking Hurricane outside were stunned when they saw their companions'' plight.


    They knew that this mountain was powerful, but they didn''t expect it to be so powerful.


    The hurricane that was randomly created was so terrifying!


    Pangolin Beast and Vajra Beast are both God King Realm!


    Even if they can''t last long, isn''t the master finished?


    No, the master is still alive!


    They signed a contract with their master, if the master died, they could not be alive.


    Thinking of this, everyone cheered up.


    Master hides many secrets, but no matter how powerful she is, she is only a holy rank. In such a terrifying hurricane, she must be struggling. They want to destroy the hurricane as soon as possible and rescue the master!


    Because all the soul beasts have a contractual relationship with Gu Qingluan, at this moment, they have reached the state of mutual understanding.


    Without saying a word, they tacitly chose to attack the hurricane with a big move.


    "Hmph, overthinking one''s abilities!" Da Shan snorted contemptuously when he saw their movements.


    If they knew that all the soul beasts on this level lived on it, would they still have the guts to fight against it?


    A gust of wind passed by, turning into an old man with grass on his head in the center of the mountain.


    The center of the mountain is empty, surrounded by many luminous plants, reflecting the cave beautifully, like a fairyland.


    The old man walked briskly forward for a while, and a steaming hot spring pool appeared in front of him.


    In the dense water vapor, a small person looms.


    He stood by the pool and looked at the little man with a satisfied expression on his old face.


    Not bad!


    Soon, this scorching water will completely transform the little guy.


    The whole body of the little man is soaked in the water, only the head is exposed on the surface of the pool.


    A delicate little face looks like jade, from top to bottom, everything is perfect.


    If Gu Qingluan was here at this moment, he would definitely recognize that this is the son Feng Yuanxi she was looking for!


    At this moment, Feng Yuanxi was soaking in the water, his eyes were closed tightly, and his face looked very painful.


    However, the old man standing on the sidelines didn''t seem to understand his discomfort at all, and only rubbed his hands excitedly, looking forward to his change.


    Suddenly, an alarm sounded in his heart, and he quickly dodged.


    Boom!


    The place where he was standing just now was blasted into a big hole.


    The old man was furious and looked around: "Who?"


    Who dares to run wild on his territory?


    "Won Hee!"


    A startled breath caught the old man''s attention.


    He recognized this voice, it was clearly that overbearing woman, wasn''t she swallowed by his hurricane? How would it appear here?


    The old man showed a hint of surprise.


    Seeing a white figure flying towards the ground flame pool, the old man''s heart trembled, and he couldn''t care less about guessing how Gu Qingluan found it here. He quickly raised his hand, and countless vines flew towards the white figure that was rushing towards Yuan Xi. go.


    Before the vines entangled each other, a ball of flames flew from the side.


    The vines will burn when they meet the fire, burn to ashes in an instant, and fall to the ground rustlingly.


    The old man realized that there was another person!


    He looked vigilantly at the direction of the flames, and met a tall figure!


    The moment he saw the other party, the alarm bell in the old man''s heart sounded extremely fast.


    He tensed up all over and stared at the other party guardedly: "Who are you?"


    The other party ignored him, but walked towards Diyanchi.


    When the old man saw this scene, he didn''t care how powerful the opponent was, so he stepped forward to stop him.


    The man was blocked by him and had to stop to fight him.


    Just as the two of them were fighting, Gu Qingluan, who flew into the Diyanchi, suddenly let out a cry of pain.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1532： Won Hees situation is worse than expected

    Chapter 1532 Yuanxi''s situation is worse than expected


    The man who fought against the old man paused.


    The old man seized the opportunity and suddenly attacked his vitals.


    "Get out!" The man raised his eyes, a pair of purple eyes that were different from ordinary people burst out with a cold chill.


    At the same time, an overwhelming force burst out from him and rushed towards the old man.


    Comparing strength, this is what the old man is most afraid of!


    It had already seen Gu Qingluan''s miserable state, and grinned triumphantly, with its feet on the ground, motionless, and raised its hands in front of it, forming a barrier to resist the man''s attack.


    His hair and clothes were blown wildly, but his body didn''t move a bit.


    The man couldn''t help frowning.


    "Feng Tianlan, I''m fine." Gu Qingluan worried that he would be distracted and unable to restrain the old monster, so he comforted him.


    While speaking, enduring the severe pain, he walked towards Yuanxi.


    The water in the pool was unknown, and the wrapped legs seemed to be burned by a fire, and they were burning hot.


    What''s worse is that this kind of pain is not only a physical pain, but also has a strong damaging effect on the soul.


    Otherwise, Gu Qingluan wouldn''t be able to help but cry out in pain.


    She just got out of the pool, and the pain is already unbearable.


    Won Hee doesn''t know how painful it is to be soaked here?


    Thinking of this, Gu Qingluan looked at Yuanxi''s painful little face, and his heart throbbed in pain.


    At the same time, she hated that old man to the extreme!


    When she saves Yuanxi, that smelly old man must pay a heavy price!


    After Gu Qingluan found that he couldn''t fly to Yuanxi''s side, he endured the pain and walked towards him dripping with water.


    When she reached Yuanxi''s side, she clearly felt Yuanxi''s body trembling with pain.


    His small brows were tightly knit together.


    The small face was flushed abnormally.


    Beads of sweat rolled down from his forehead drop by drop.


    Gu Qingluan blamed himself: "Yuanxi, I''m sorry, I''m late for my mother."


    She stretched out her hands and hugged Yuan Xi.


    "He can''t leave Diyanchi now!" On the other side, the old man noticed Gu Qingluan''s actions and shouted anxiously.


    How could Gu Qingluan listen to him? This bad old man doesn''t know what he wants to do to Yuanxi, and it won''t be a good thing anyway.


    Gu Qingluan picked Yuanxi up from the water without hesitation.


    Crash!


    The sound of water splashes.


    The scalding body temperature was astonishing, Gu Qingluan was so hot that he almost dropped it.


    Fortunately, she restrained this impulse in time.


    "Mother..."


    Hearing Yuan Xi''s groan, Gu Qingluan quickly looked down at his little face.


    I saw the little man''s eyes closed tightly, his eyelashes fluttering slightly like fragile butterfly wings, and he didn''t wake up.


    It turned out to be just sleep talking.


    Gu Qingluan pressed his cheek to the other''s face distressedly: "It''s me, mother, mother is here, don''t be afraid."


    Holding Yuanxi''s hot body, she walked towards the pool step by step.


    While walking, she felt the little person in her arms sticking to her arms.


    This kind of unconscious action made Gu Qingluan sad and relieved.


    She couldn''t help but hugged her son even tighter, even though his body temperature made her uncomfortable, she didn''t relax a bit.


    On the other side, the fight between Feng Tianlan and the old man became intense.


    The old man saw that Gu Qingluan carried Feng Yuanxi out regardless of his stop, and was distracted, but Feng Tianlan seized the opportunity and hit him.


    The old man fell to the ground.


    He has rough skin and thick flesh, and he is about to jump up and fight back.


    Right at this moment, a ray of light descended from the sky, enveloping him in it.


    The old man hit the light wall and was bounced back.


    He was not reconciled, and hit it a few more times, but was bounced every time.


    The old man couldn''t believe it.


    There is something here that can trap him?


    He raised his head and looked up.


    I saw a ring on top of his head, and the light from that ring just trapped him inside.


    He stared at the ring, unable to see what it was.


    After Gu Qingluan carried Yuanxi ashore, he checked his body.


    She found that Yuanxi''s situation was worse than she expected.


    At this moment, the blood in his body is reduced by half, and all the meridians and bones are burned.


    Yuanxi has half the blood of Phoenix! How could he be burned like this?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1533： You are a humble human being, how dare you disrespect this god!

    Chapter 1533 You are a humble human being, how dare you disrespect this god!


    Gu Qingluan forced himself to calm down, and put his palm on Yuanxi''s heart with trembling hands, injecting the primordial energy into his body.


    The vital force of primordial energy is very strong, and it will definitely heal Yuan Xi''s injury.


    However, the picture she expected did not appear.


    After the Primordial Qi entered Yuanxi''s body, it seemed to have entered a huge black hole, and disappeared without a trace in a blink of an eye.


    Gu Qingluan has never seen this phenomenon.


    She couldn''t help but froze.


    Looking at his pale son, Gu Qingluan''s heart trembled, and he turned to Feng Tianlan for help in a panic.


    Feng Tianlan walked over to her side, and took Yuan Xi from her arms.


    Gu Qingluan stared at him nervously.


    At this time, the old man trapped in the mask shouted: "Do you want to save him? If you want to save him, let me go out immediately!"


    Gu Qingluan ignored him.


    Feng Tianlan turned a deaf ear to it.


    The old man looked unhappy.


    Feng Tianlan hugged Feng Yuanxi.


    Gu Qingluan followed him and stood up: "Where are you going?"


    "He can''t leave Diyanchi now." Feng Tianlan remembered what the old man said just now.


    Gu Qingluan frowned and asked: "Diyan Pond? The water in the pool is weird. Yuanxi was injured like this by the water in the pool. Why can''t he leave that pool?"


    Feng Tianlan walked into the Diyan Pond.


    The water in the pool overflowed his knees, and the scalding hot water kept scorching and burning his legs.


    Feng Tianlan didn''t even frown.


    Seeing that Feng Tianlan was going to put Yuanxi back into the pool, Gu Qingluan stopped him: "If you don''t give me a suitable reason, I won''t let you put Yuanxi into the pool."


    She can still vividly see Yuanxi''s pain in the pool.


    Her legs soaked in the pool water are in unbearable pain at this moment. Yuanxi is so young and her skin is soft, how can she stand such harmful water?


    "The water in the Earth Flame Pond is water drawn from the center of the earth. Although it is water, its temperature is no lower than that of the Heavenly Fire. If it were ordinary water, it would have already turned into gas. Only the Earth Flame Water remains liquid. The Earth Flame Water is also called rebirth water. This rebirth is not the rebirth of the other, but a rebirth of a person, just like rebirth."


    Feng Tianlan suppressed his anger in a deep voice: "If the guess is correct, this old man wants to replace Yuan Xi''s flesh and blood."


    Gu Qingluan opened his eyes wide in astonishment.


    "Replace? Then you still have to put Yuanxi into the pool? Are you crazy?"


    Feng Tianlan''s eyes darkened: "Yuanxi stayed in the Diyan Pond for a long time, and now it has reached the most critical moment. If he stops, his body will be irreversibly damaged, and his life will be at risk. Worry. You should have discovered just now that his body is like a funnel, unable to store profound energy."


    Gu Qingluan thought of the primordial energy that had just been injected into Yuanxi''s body, all disappeared without a trace, and a faint light flashed in his eyes.


    She didn''t stop Feng Tianlan anymore.


    Feng Tianlan gently placed Yuanxi in the center of the pool.


    Yuan Xi''s eyebrows were frowned, and his small face showed pain.


    Whether it is Gu Qingluan or Feng Tianlan, they are very heartbroken.


    The old man trapped in the mask looked Feng Tianlan up and down: "You guys are quite knowledgeable."


    Gu Qingluan turned his head suddenly, and asked angrily: "Smelly old man! Why did you do that? What are your intentions?"


    The old man snorted coldly, raised his chin and said proudly: "This **** is for the good of that kid! He has half human blood in his body, and this **** washes away the inferior and dirty blood in his body with earth-flame water. From now on , he is a pure phoenix, he will thank the god!"


    Hearing the old man''s self-righteous and arrogant remarks, Gu Qingluan laughed back angrily.


    "Have you consulted Yuanxi? Have you asked his parents? Human beings are inferior and dirty? How noble are you? It''s just a mountain that is trampled on by others!"


    Gu Qingluan guessed the identity of the old man. If his prediction is correct, he is the mountain that blocked him from looking for Yuanxi before.


    The mountain said that it hates humans the most.


    So after meeting Yuanxi, we have to remove the human blood in Yuanxi''s body?


    Ridiculous!


    Why would he do that?


    The old man heard Gu Qingluan insulting himself, his eyes widened: "Presumptuous! You are a lowly human being, how dare you disrespect this god! My god..."


    Gu Qingluan crossed the Diyan Pond, jumped onto the shore, and landed on the old man: "Feng Tianlan!"


    Feng Tianlan understood, and immediately removed Linglongbi.


    The Linglong Bi hanging above the old man''s head retracted the mask.


    The old man found that the mask that trapped him disappeared, so he wanted to escape.


    Immediately afterwards, Linglongbi encircled the old man''s arms and body from top to bottom.


    Linglongbi tightened, the divine power in the old man''s body suddenly disappeared, his body sank, and he fell to the ground.


    Before he could recover, Gu Qingluan kicked his foot.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1534： Won Hee turned into a fluffy little one

    Chapter 1534 Won-hee becomes a fluffy little one


    "Ow!" The old man screamed after being kicked.


    Gu Qingluan stepped on him hard: "You''d better pray that Yuanxi is safe in the end, otherwise, I will make you regret coming to this world!"


    After finishing speaking, use force on your feet.


    The old man couldn''t help crying out in pain, but compared to the pain, what was more unbearable to him was that he was humiliated by such a small human being.


    He was so angry that he blew his beard and stared at his eyes, his eyes were burning with rage: "Human, you are so courageous! When this **** is free, this **** will definitely not spare you!"


    What responded to him was Gu Qingluan''s kick to vent his anger.


    The old man was kicked and flew upside down, hitting the mountain wall.


    The mountain wall was originally a part of the old man''s body. When the old man bumped into it, it was as if his left hand was fighting with his right hand. The pain was doubled!


    After Gu Qingluan exhausted his breath, he returned his attention to the Diyan Pond.


    Seeing that she was about to go into the water, Feng Tianlan''s eyes darkened slightly: "You stay on the shore, as long as I''m here to watch."


    Gu Qingluan twitched the corners of her mouth: "It''s because I didn''t find Yuanxi earlier and didn''t protect him well. He is suffering great pain now, how can I stand on the shore with peace of mind?"


    She waded to Yuan Xi''s side, took out a clean handkerchief, and wiped the sweat off Yuan Xi''s face.


    Just wiped it off, and it was full of sweat after a while.


    Gu Qingluan was so distressed that she blamed herself all over her face.


    Feng Tianlan sighed, and held her hand: "You are right, this is Yuanxi''s experience. Blame it, and blame me for not showing up sooner."


    Gu Qingluan didn''t speak.


    Didn''t look at Feng Tianlan either.


    He''s right, he could have arrived earlier.


    Didn''t he say that as long as Yuanxi is in danger, he can sense it and rush to Yuanxi''s side quickly?


    So why did he wait until after Won Hee''s crime?


    But Gu Qingluan couldn''t say anything to blame Feng Tianlan.


    She knew it was not easy for him.


    The last time he left without saying goodbye, she guessed that he was seriously injured.


    He hasn''t shown up again during this time, maybe he is recovering from his injuries, or maybe he also has a lot of troubles to deal with in Tianji Continent, so he can''t leave him.


    Why should she blame him?


    If you want to blame, you should also blame yourself.


    Blame myself for not being strong enough to protect Won Hee in time when he needs protection.


    Both husband and wife fell into silence.


    They guarded Yuanxi silently.


    Seeing him suffer the pain that he shouldn''t have to bear at this age, the couple''s hearts are tormented.


    The old man twisted his body and moved out of the corner. His head was full of branches and leaves, and he was extremely embarrassed.


    Seeing that the couple were dignified as if they were dead sons, he curled his lips: "Okay, okay, don''t be sad, after the baptism of the earth''s hot water, this kid''s blood has become pure, and the practice will get twice the result with half the effort in the future. You will be happy then It''s too late!"


    Gu Qingluan and Feng Tianlan ignored him.


    The old man looked at Gu Qingluan, then at Feng Tianlan, rolled his eyes, and said, "You two are a couple? Boy, why are you so hard to think about it? With such a noble bloodline, just find a divine beast to give birth to a cub. It''s better than having a baby with a human... ouch! It hurts! It hurts!"


    Before he finished speaking, the exquisite bib on the old man''s body shone with dazzling white light, shrinking continuously, making his waist thinner and thinner.


    The old man didn''t bother to talk immediately, and kept yelling about the pain.


    Feng Tianlan''s handsome face was covered with a layer of frost.


    He didn''t even look at the old man, and cast a Taoist spell casually.


    A white light flew towards the old man''s mouth.


    The old man''s mouth was sealed, and he could no longer scream.


    The cave finally became quiet.


    After a quarter of an hour, Yuan Xi suddenly shrank.


    Plop!


    fell into the water.


    Gu Qingluan was startled, and immediately bent down, reaching into the pool to catch him.


    "Be careful!" Feng Tianlan was worried that her hands would be burned, her eyes were full of worry.


    Gu Qingluan left the water holding a small wet thing in both hands.


    It is only the size of a palm, and the bright yellow hair sticks to her body wetly due to the water, and her small, bulging body lies in the palm of her hand.


    The dark eyeballs showed a bit of bewilderment.


    Gu Qingluan also had a look of surprise on his face when he saw this little guy.


    "Mother!"


    The little guy opened his pink and pointed beak and let out a cry.


    The familiar immature voice entered Gu Qingluan''s ears.


    Gu Qingluan''s heart felt numb as if it had been hit by something.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1535： Its all your mothers masterpiece

    Chapter 1535 is the masterpiece of your mother just now


    Her hand exerted force subconsciously.


    "ah!"


    Gu Qingluan heard the cry of pain, and suddenly came back to his senses, and found that his hand was holding the "chicken cub" tightly, and quickly relaxed his strength.


    No, this is not a chick.


    This is obviously her son!


    "Mother, how did I become like this?"


    Yuanxi was stunned when she found out that she was actually held in the palm of her mother.


    His hands, where are his feet?


    Where did this round, long-haired belly come from?


    And what about these two chicken feet?


    There was a trace of panic in Yuanxi''s voice.


    "It''s just that you''ve changed back to your original shape, so don''t panic."


    Feng Tianlan''s voice was calm, with a soothing power.


    Prototype?


    Feng Yuanxi blinked: "I have become a phoenix?"


    He knew that he had the blood of the phoenix, and he could use the phoenix fire, but he never thought that one day he would really become a phoenix!


    Feng Yuanxi raised his head and looked into Gu Qingluan''s eyes.


    From Gu Qingluan''s pupils, he saw a drenched little yellow chicken.


    Are you sure this is a phoenix and not a little yellow chicken?


    Feng Yuanxi panicked: "I...can I change back?"


    He doesn''t want to become a little yellow chicken, he wants to become a human!


    Gu Qingluan raised his head and asked Feng Tianlan: "What''s going on? Can''t Yuanxi change back by himself?"


    Feng Tianlan glanced at his son''s body with his spiritual sense, and then said: "You don''t have enough strength now, after you advance to the **** rank, you can transform into a human form."


    "Ah, so before I reach the **** level, can I only be like this?" Feng Yuanxi wanted to cry but had no tears.


    "Don''t be sad, Yuanxi, this is also very cute, my mother has never seen the original shape of little Yuanxi, she looks so cute."


    Gu Qingluan hurriedly smiled to comfort him.


    A warm light lit up in her hand and fell on Yuanxi.


    The moisture on his body evaporated in an instant, the fluffy little yellow fur became fluffy, and the whole person gained a lot of weight, but he looked even cuter, like a fluffy ball.


    Gu Qingluan never thought that one day he would see his son turn into a cute pet.


    Although the son is already very cute and makes people want to touch him.


    But the son who has become the original form is another kind of cuteness, which makes people love it!


    Feng Yuanxi saw that Gu Qingluan''s eyes were shining, and he seemed to really like his current appearance, so he calmed down a little: "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true, you look so cute now!"


    As he spoke, Gu Qingluan lowered his head and kissed him.


    In the past, you could only kiss him on the cheek or forehead, but now you just kiss him on the face.


    Feeling mother''s closeness and love, Yuan Xi''s face suddenly became hot.


    He couldn''t help but secretly rejoice that his face is covered with hair now, and his mother won''t see him blush.


    "Go ashore first." Seeing that the mother and son were getting carried away, Feng Tianlan had to remind.


    After being reminded by him, Gu Qingluan suddenly realized that his legs were soaking in the ground inflammation pool, and the pain was extremely painful.


    She held little Yuanxi in her arms, and went ashore with Feng Tianlan.


    "Yuanxi, let your mother release me quickly! I didn''t hurt you, did I!" On the other side, seeing Yuanxi woke up, the old man hurriedly asked him for help.


    Yuanxi turned to look at the old man.


    The old man''s arms and body were tied together, wriggling on the ground like an earthworm.


    Feng Tianlan frowned, the sealing of words just now was unraveled so quickly.


    He raised his hand, intending to seal the opponent''s mouth again.


    Won Hee stopped him.


    The old man was overjoyed when he saw this.


    "Little Yuanxi, quickly let them release the God! The God has never been so aggrieved!"


    Yuanxi frowned: "You hurt my mother!"


    "I''m wronged! It''s your mother who hurt me! Look, my bruised nose and swollen face are all the work of your mother just now."


    The old man tilted his face up and asked him to take a closer look.


    Yuanxi said angrily: "You knocked me out! I won''t be fooled by you again!"


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes showed a dangerous light: "Stunned?"


    The old man felt Gu Qingluan''s killing intent, and flinched involuntarily.


    Realizing that he would be frightened by a small human being, his face froze slightly, and then he felt embarrassing.


    I am a majestic mountain god, but I am frightened by a human with only holy ranks, shame on me! How embarrassing!


    The old man rolled his eyes, secretly glad that no one found out, otherwise he would lose all face.


    He coughed lightly, and assumed a righteous and awe-inspiring manner: "This **** is for your own good. Try to exercise your skills to see if you can absorb spiritual energy faster than before? You will be a pure ancient beast in the future!"


    Yuanxi had an ominous premonition in his heart: "What do you mean?"


    The old man said triumphantly: "I used Earth Flame Water to reborn you, removed the human blood, and left only the blood of ancient beasts. From now on, you will be a pure beast cub with the most powerful talent of beasts..."


    Slap! Slap!


    One tear, two tears fell.


    "Uh, you...why are you crying?" The old man panicked when he noticed that little Yuanxi had a golden bump.


    Gu Qingluan also looked at him nervously: "Yuanxi, what''s wrong with you? Does it hurt?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1536： Nothing can change the fact

    Chapter 1536 can''t change this fact anyway


    Yuanxi asked sadly: "Mother, I have no human blood, does it mean that I have no blood connection with you?"


    He didn''t want to become some pure divine beast.


    He is mother''s son, and he is proud of being mother''s son!


    When thinking of the disappearance of the closest relationship with her mother, Yuan Xi couldn''t suppress the sadness that welled up from the bottom of her heart.


    The old man''s eyes lit up, this kid is quite smart!


    He opened his mouth to agree.


    Gu Qingluan and Feng Tianlan glanced at him coldly at the same time.


    The old man was overwhelmed by the two of them, and swallowed the words that came to his lips.


    Gu Qingluan stared at Feng Yuanxi tenderly: "Little fool, you were born from my belly, no matter how you change, you will always be my son, even if the sea is dry and the stone is rotten, it will not change."


    Feng Yuanxi blinked her round eyes: "Really?"


    "Of course, if you don''t believe me, ask your father."


    Feng Yuanxi turned to look at Feng Tianlan.


    Feng Tianlan nodded: "Your mother is right, you are the child of me and your mother, and this fact cannot be changed no matter what."


    Then, he glanced down at the old man lying on the ground, his melodious voice mixed with a hint of chill: "This old man is a big fool, don''t listen to his nonsense."


    The old man argued unhappily: "I am not a fool! You are slandering me!"


    Feng Tianlan''s eyes became more and more cold.


    Under his gaze, the old man involuntarily shut his mouth.


    Gu Qingluan said: "Let''s leave here first, the Golden Monkeys are outside, I will be worried if they can''t find them."


    Feng Tianlan hummed, and circled Gu Qingluan''s waist.


    A white light enveloped the two of them.


    The old man on the ground was also grabbed by an invisible force.


    In the blink of an eye, the cave was empty.


    The next second, Gu Qingluan and the others appeared outside the cave.


    She saw the golden monkeys who were still fighting the hurricane.


    No need to ask, these soul beasts saw her being sucked into the hurricane and wanted to go in to save her.


    Gu Qingluan''s heart warmed up, and he shouted: "I''m here, there''s no need to go in again."


    Golden Monkey heard her voice, followed the prestige, saw Gu Qingluan standing on the top of the mountain, was overjoyed, and moved closer to Gu Qingluan while beckoning everyone to retreat.


    After a while, all the soul beasts that Gu Qingluan contracted along the way gathered around her.


    Feng Yuanxi opened his eyes wide in surprise: "Mother, are these all the soul beasts you contracted?"


    "Yes." Gu Qingluan nodded with a smile.


    She noticed that some soul beasts were seriously injured, so she took out a few bottles of healing medicine from the storage bracelet and handed them to the golden monkey, asking the golden monkey to distribute them to everyone.


    After dividing the other soul beasts, the golden monkey left a little for himself.


    It spread the medicine on the wound, and the original indifference disappeared instantly, replaced by a shocked expression.


    "This... this medicine is so effective?"


    Because they were in the state of soul and body, the golden monkeys thought that Gu Qingluan''s medicine would not have much effect on their wounds.


    I never thought that the wound would heal quickly as soon as the medicine was applied to the wound.


    This is simply a panacea!


    The other soul beasts were also extremely excited.


    It��s not that they are ignorant, it��s because the resources in the Tower of Fuyao are lacking, and there are very few treasures that can make a difference to their souls and bodies.


    Soon, the spirit beasts who had just been exhausted after a long battle became energetic one by one.


    It looked as if it could fight another three hundred rounds.


    With energy, you will also have the mind to observe other things.


    Golden Monkey looked back and forth with a pair of big smart eyes at Yuan Xi, who Feng Tianlan and Gu Qingluan carefully held in their hands, and asked a question that everyone was curious about.


    "Master, these two are..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1537： Put one hand on the back of Gu Qingluans head

    Chapter 1537 Put one hand on the back of Gu Qingluan''s head


    It can''t see through this man''s cultivation.


    It is now a **** rank, and men give it the feeling that it is dangerous! very dangerous!


    And the little yellow chicken held by the owner also gave off an aura that made it feel dangerous.


    If I remember correctly, the little yellow chicken just called the owner mother.


    Thinking of this, Jin Hou didn''t wait for Gu Qingluan to answer, and asked excitedly: "Master, could this be the son you are looking for?"


    The eyes of the other soul beasts also lit up when they heard the words.


    But-


    Everyone focused on Yuanxi.


    Looking at this little yellow chicken, it is really difficult for everyone to connect him with the owner.


    The owner is a genuine human being.


    How could a little yellow chicken be born?


    Gu Qingluan held Yuanxi up, and introduced to everyone with a smile: "Yes, this is my other son, Feng Yuanxi."


    ah!


    Really!


    "Master, how did little master become like this?" the golden monkey asked boldly.


    Gu Qingluan did not hide anything from these soul beasts.


    They are all contract beasts of their own, and they will never betray themselves.


    After listening to Gu Qingluan''s introduction to Yuanxi, Jin Hou suddenly realized: "No wonder I feel that the little master is very unusual, and I can catch a trace of powerful coercion from a long distance."


    The bloodline level of mysterious beasts is very strict.


    Noble blood often suppresses lowly blood.


    Even the golden monkey who has reached the **** rank and has a higher level of cultivation than Yuan Xi will still be affected by it, but to a lesser extent.


    The other soul beasts looked at Feng Yuanxi in surprise.


    They didn''t expect that they had a little master with the blood of noble beasts flowing.


    Now that I suddenly know this, I feel a sense of pride.


    The bloodline of the beasts that can make them feel pressure must not be low.


    They did not follow the wrong master!


    The soul beasts were particularly enthusiastic about Yuan Xi and greeted him one after another.


    Gu Qingluan smiled and sent a sound transmission to Yuanxi: "Look, am I right? Little Yuanxi is so cute, who wouldn''t like it?"


    Feng Yuanxi didn''t expect that he would be so popular, he was blushed by so many soul beasts.


    Of course, you can''t tell from his hairy face at the moment.


    You can see some joy in his eyes.


    Gu Qingluan secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although Yuanxi has the blood of divine beasts flowing through his body, he has always existed in the form of a human since he was a child, and he grew up among the human race. He will definitely not be used to it when he suddenly became a phoenix in his infancy.


    Someone talks to him, praises him, encourages him, and I believe he will soon be able to adapt to this state.


    Feng Yuanxi has indeed gradually relieved, and is enjoying it.


    "Ahem!"


    At this moment, a voice came in.


    "Aluan, why don''t you introduce me to them?"


    Gu Qingluan turned to look at the man standing beside her.


    Looking into the other person''s eyes, she instantly understood his mind.


    This is to swear sovereignty.


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t help laughing: "You can introduce yourself."


    Feng Tianlan raised his eyebrows and smiled faintly: "Okay."


    When the word "good" fell to the ground, Gu Qingluan''s heart suddenly skipped a beat.


    This guy won''t mess around, will he?


    She looked at him warily.


    Feng Tianlan pursed her lips, and said calmly: "I am Qingluan''s husband. During this time, I will thank you all for protecting Qingluan."


    While speaking, he put one hand on Gu Qingluan''s slender waist and held her in his arms.


    Being watched by countless pairs of scorching eyes, Gu Qingluan couldn''t help but feel hot.


    This guy��


    What kind of self-introduction is this?


    His self-introduction is that he is her husband?


    The soul beasts headed by the golden monkey booed one after another.


    Praise Gu Qingluan for his vision, and found a good husband with outstanding talents;


    Some praised Feng Tianlan for being lucky enough to marry a daughter-in-law like Gu Qingluan;


    Others expressed envy, jealousy and hatred, and had to fight Feng Tianlan for hundreds of rounds, and only when he won would he be willing to admit that he was the master''s husband.


    ��


    Obviously a group of soul beasts, no different from humans, chatting and laughing, very lively.


    Feng Tianlan readily accepted those who praised and blessed them.


    As for those who want to rob him of his wife, or want to break up their husband and wife, he will keep them in mind and settle accounts with them later.


    He looked down at Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan understood in seconds: "Are you leaving again?"


    Feng Tianlan''s eyes moved slightly: "Yes."


    "Daddy, are you leaving again? When will you come back?" Feng Yuanxi asked reluctantly.


    Feng Tianlan stretched out his broad hand and gently touched his head: "I''ve always been there, but I can''t appear in front of you all the time. When you arrive at Tianji Continent, we can be together forever."


    Feng Yuanxi said loudly: "I will work hard to practice!"


    "Okay, I''ll wait for you."


    Feng Tianlan smiled, leaned over suddenly, put one hand on the back of Gu Qingluan''s head, and kissed her lips.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1538： he is in a hurry

    Chapter 1538 He is in a hurry


    Gu Qingluan opened her mouth in astonishment.


    Feng Tianlan took the opportunity to enter.


    The surrounding soul beasts hissed indescribably.


    Golden Monkey glanced at Feng Yuanxi in Gu Qingluan''s palm, and murmured in his heart: "This master''s husband is too liberal! He actually kissed me in front of their sons, don''t be ashamed!"


    It stretched out a hand in front of Feng Yuanxi: "Little master Yuanxi, do not despise evil! Do not despise evil!"


    However, have you seen everything that should be seen and should not be seen?


    Gu Qingluan didn''t expect Feng Tianlan to kiss herself in public, and after a moment of stupefaction, she wanted to struggle.


    At this time, Feng Tianlan''s voice sounded in her mind: "The artifact that traps the mountain **** is called Linglong Bi, and I will pass it on to you now."


    After finishing speaking, a formula came into Gu Qingluan''s mind. Immediately afterwards, Gu Qingluan''s lips hurt, and he immediately tasted the smell of blood.


    At this moment, Gu Qingluan''s spirit became more fettered.


    A piece of jade appeared in her sea of ??consciousness, which was in the shape of a ring.


    The three characters "Linglong Bi" are engraved on the jade bi.


    The origin and usage of Linglongbi were then poured into her sea of ??consciousness.


    Linglong Bi is a divine weapon. This divine weapon can be attacked and defended. It is a rare treasure.


    The most desirable thing about Linglong Bi is its defensive power.


    This is much more powerful than the golden bell jar.


    Linglong Bi can withstand several attacks from the God Emperor Realm, and it can be used even if it is below the God Rank.


    In addition, Linglong Bi can restrain divine power and can trap god-level powerhouses.


    The old man was still unable to break free under the shackles of Linglongbi.


    With this Linglong Bi, Gu Qingluan''s defense level is not a bit higher.


    After Feng Tianlan left, she had plenty of time to settle accounts with the old man slowly.


    Such a good thing, naturally Gu Qingluan would not refuse to accept it.


    But, can''t he give it to her in the normal way?


    Gu Qingluan was speechless.


    Before she had time to scold him, Feng Tianlan''s figure disappeared like a shadow in the water.


    The spirit beasts didn''t know why, and they were taken aback.


    "Master, why did your husband disappear?"


    Gu Qingluan looked at the group of soul beasts in front of him and rubbed his twitching forehead.


    This guy left a mess for her.


    "He left beforehand." She could only pretend to be nonchalant, and replied calmly.


    The soul beasts still want to inquire, Gu Qingluan stared: "You have nothing else to do?"


    "Uh, the little master has been found, what do we need to do?" A soul beast asked naively.


    Gu Qingluan took a deep breath: "You haven''t been to the 18th floor before, have you? Why don''t you take this opportunity to take a stroll?"


    The soul beasts were about to move, with a little hesitation on their faces.


    Gu Qingluan encouraged them: "Why hesitate? The master of the eighteenth floor is here, and the soulless beast can control you."


    "Hey, is the master of the eighteenth floor here?"


    Gu Qingluan motioned them to look with his chin.


    All the soul beasts followed her line of sight, and when they saw the trapped old man, they all showed surprised expressions.


    "This... is this the master of the eighteenth floor? Wow, master, you actually caught the master of the eighteenth floor?"


    Gu Qingluan raised an eyebrow and smiled: "Are you still afraid now?"


    "Not afraid!" The soul beasts replied with a smile.


    At this moment, a weak voice came in: "This floor master and the voice that stopped us just now..."


    "That voice is his." Gu Qingluan gave him an affirmative answer.


    "Oh, then there''s nothing to be afraid of." Nine Branches Elk showed a happy expression with a timid voice.


    "It turns out that this guy was the one who played tricks just now! Master, can I punch him a few times?" The golden monkey geared up and stared evilly at the old man.


    "Yes." Gu Qingluan thought to himself, wanting to punch him a few times.


    With Gu Qingluan''s approval, the golden monkey immediately ran and jumped excitedly, raised his fist high, and smashed at the old man.


    The old man stared wide-eyed: "How dare you! This **** is..."


    boom!


    A fist hit **** the bridge of his nose.


    "Hiss!"


    The old man was fine, but the golden monkey clasped his hands in pain and gasped.


    "Old Sun, you can''t do it!" A rock turtle slowly crawled to its side.


    Golden Monkey said angrily: "You can try it!"


    Is this old man''s nose made of stone? It''s so hard!


    It couldn''t vent its anger and avenge it, instead it got embarrassed.


    The golden monkey was very depressed.


    The rock turtle moves slowly and speaks slowly, a few beats slower than others: "If you guessed correctly, this old man is a mountain god. Punching and kicking him is no different from scratching an itch. He wants revenge. You have to prescribe the right medicine.��


    Golden Monkey blinked: "Have you found the ''symptom''?"


    The rock tortoise chuckled, showing a sinister look: "This area is probably his body, as long as the fire is set to burn all the plants on this mountain, and then drive away the animals here, it will become a dry mountain. If you don''t die, you will lose layers of flesh." .��


    Golden Monkey''s eyes lit up: "It makes sense!"


    The old man didn''t pay attention to them at first, even if he was trapped, they couldn''t kill him.


    I didn''t expect them to use such a bad move.


    Destroying the people it sheltered is not much different from killing him!


    Old man, to be precise, the mountain **** couldn''t help cursing: "Despicable!"


    "He''s in a hurry." Shan Yangui smiled unhurriedly.


    The golden monkey let out a loud laugh: "Hurry up! Hurry up!"


    "Brothers, who will set fire to follow me!"


    The golden monkey turned somersault and shouted loudly.


    "I''ll follow you!"


    "I am coming too!"


    "Count me in!"


    "And I!"


    Seven fire-type soul beasts stood up and set fire to the mountain with the golden monkey.


    The mountain **** struggled and couldn''t break free. He looked at Gu Qingluan jealously: "Humans, stop them! There are countless creatures in the mountain, and if the fire goes down, how many creatures will die in vain! Aren''t you humans the most benevolent? You have to pamper you!" The soul beasts have killed so many creatures?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1539： hurt by love

    Chapter 1539 Hurt by love


    Gu Qingluan sneered: "Who told you that human beings are the most benevolent?"


    The mountain **** choked.


    Those were just words he used to provoke the other party. Human beings are far more despicable and shameless.


    Could it be that this is exactly what he encountered?


    The mountain **** had an ominous premonition in his heart.


    Just then, there was a noise from below.


    The mountain **** looked down.


    Golden Monkey led a group of spirit beasts to set fire to the mountain, frightening the birds and beasts in the forest to flee.


    Seeing this scene, his eyes were tearing apart.


    "Stop! Stop!"


    Golden monkeys, how could they listen to the mountain god, they had a great time playing below.


    Knowing that yelling at them was useless, the mountain **** turned to look at Gu Qingluan, his eyes were red, and he was no longer as relaxed as before.


    "Human, are you really going to destroy this place?"


    Gu Qingluan lowered his eyes indifferently and ignored him.


    This kind of silence made the mountain **** hate and powerless.


    He gritted his teeth, as if he had made up his mind, and said with difficulty: "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t touch your son. If you have any resentment or hatred, come to me! Those creatures below are innocent! Please let go!" pass them!"


    As a mountain god, he stands tall and never bows to anyone.


    This is the first time!


    Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows and asked, "Are you willing to pay any price for your mistakes?"


    The mountain god''s face twitched fiercely, it was not good to hear this.


    only��


    Negative emotions such as panic, screaming, and despair poured into his body continuously.


    He is a mountain god, protecting thousands of creatures, and thousands of creatures provide him with the power of faith.


    Now they were screaming and crying, and he felt it, grief and fear welling up from the bottom of his heart.


    Suppressing his emotions, the mountain **** steadied his voice and said, "Yes, as long as you are willing to let them go, I will let you do what you want."


    Gu Qingluan nodded: "Okay, I want you to recognize me as the master."


    The mountain **** was surprised when he heard the words, and then he understood.


    He is a mountain **** with powerful strength. It is only normal for a human being to want to have such help as him.


    If I wasn''t trapped by this weird Bihuan, I wouldn''t be subject to this woman either.


    Gu Qingluan used his hand as the brush and his profound strength as the ink to draw a seal in midair.


    After finishing the painting, the seal flew to the mountain god.


    Gu Qingluan said: "Don''t resist, drip your blood on the seal."


    The mountain **** lay motionless on the ground, letting the seal fly in front of him.


    He is trapped and unable to take out the heartbleed.


    Gu Qingluan''s hand flashed a white light, and pulled out the blood from his heart.


    A drop of heart blood flew into the seal.


    The seal was brightly lit, and then flew into the forehead of the mountain god.


    The mountain **** wanted to stop subconsciously, but thinking of Gu Qingluan''s words, he quickly restrained himself.


    The seal flew into his sea of ??consciousness.


    Contract generation!


    Different from the previous contract, this time Gu Qingluan concluded a master-servant contract with the mountain god.


    The master-servant contract is the most overbearing type of contract.


    Once the contract is created, the party who is the servant has no privacy at all.


    Servants cannot disobey the master''s orders, and cannot harm the master. If they harm the master, the attack will rebound on themselves.


    Besides that, once the master dies, the servant dies too.


    The master can unilaterally terminate the contract, but the servant cannot.


    In fact, Gu Qingluan doesn''t like to use this kind of contract.


    Those mysterious beasts and soul beasts call her their master, but in fact their contract is not a master-servant contract, but an ordinary contract, which is not so binding on mysterious beasts or soul beasts.


    It''s just that the cultivation of the mountain **** is far above her. If it is an ordinary contract, her mental strength is not enough to make a contract with the other party.


    Of course, there is no need for the mountain **** to know what is in her heart.


    After the contract was formed, Gu Qingluan knew the name of the mountain god. His name was Cangwu, and he was the master of the eighteenth floor, and the only **** in the demon tower.


    Cang Wu will appear here because he was murdered by others.


    Back then, he fell in love with a human woman.


    Unexpectedly, the other party knew his identity long ago, deliberately approached him, and made plans for him.


    He had no reservations about the woman, and told her his weakness.


    But the other party used his trust to hurt him, and finally caused him to be trapped in this demon tower.


    Gu Qingluan was speechless after learning about Cangwu''s past.


    "Because of this, you think everyone is bad?"


    Cang Wu was a little excited: "Of course it''s not just that! I''ve lived for so many years, and I''ve seen too much of the ugly side of human nature. Compared with it, mysterious beasts are relatively simple. Of course, only mysterious beasts can concentrate on cultivation without distraction."


    In his view, human beings have seven emotions and six desires, and too many desires become their fetters, which not only affect their cultivation, but also make them ugly.


    The other party is very old, and the inherent concepts cannot be changed in a short while. Gu Qingluan does not want to argue with him.


    "People...Master." Cang Wu is not used to calling Gu Qingluan his master, so he almost made a mistake.


    He cared about all the creatures and creatures in the mountains, and eagerly asked Gu Qingluan for help.


    Gu Qingluan calmly said: "You all come out."


    With a swipe, a group of soul beasts appeared behind Gu Qingluan.


    Cang Wu stared dumbfounded at the group of beasts that appeared in front of him in the blink of an eye.


    "They''re not..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1540： envy you

    Chapter 1540 I envy you


    He lowered his head and looked down, only to see that the mountains and mountains were as quiet as fairies, surrounded by clouds and mist, and the clear springs were gurgling.


    The beasts in the mountains are playing, resting, or hunting...


    It was peaceful.


    There was neither a big fire burning the mountain nor scattered birds and beasts.


    Cang Wu blinked in astonishment, not understanding what was going on.


    Gu Qingluan said: "This is the illusion of the Kunlun Mirror."


    The Kunlun mirror transmitted sound to Cang Wu: "How about it, isn''t Lao Tzu''s illusion not bad?"


    Both of them have a contractual relationship with Gu Qingluan.


    It is not difficult for Kunlun Mirror to talk to Cangwu. hair


    Cang Wu was shocked again after hearing what they said.


    Kunlun Mirror?


    Is it the Kunlun mirror he knows?


    "Except for Lao Tzu, who else in the world is so powerful?" Kunlun Mirror seemed to have heard his voice, and said arrogantly and authentically.


    Cang Wu gave Gu Qingluan a complicated look.


    He didn''t expect that the master he was forced to recognize could even tame an ancient artifact like the Kunlun Mirror.


    The dissatisfaction in my heart suddenly dissipated.


    Gu Qingluan did not kill Cang Wu but subdued him because she had a hunch that there would be bigger problems ahead.


    Under normal circumstances, if you pass the test on the ninth floor, you will be sent out of this different space.


    However, Fuyao Pagoda fell into an abnormal situation. Obviously, they were trapped here, and it is temporarily unknown how they can get out.


    Gu Qingluan asked Cangwu if he saw Xiao Jingye.


    Every time she passed a floor before, she would ask once.


    Cang Wu said he had never seen it.


    If Xiao Jingye met him, it might be a bad thing instead.


    After all, Cangwu was not friendly to humans before.


    If it wasn''t for Yuan Xi''s bloodline of a divine beast, Cang Wu would not show mercy to his subordinates.


    Gu Qingluan asked Cangwu again if he knew how to leave the Demon Futa.


    Cang Wu shook his head: "If I knew, I wouldn''t be trapped here."


    Gu Qingluan frowned: "Do you know why Fuyao Pagoda became like this?"


    Cangwu sneered: "I don''t know why there are many dead human souls in Fuyao Pagoda. Those dead souls are devoured by the soul beasts. They think they have become stronger, but they don''t know that after eating the dead souls, their sanity will be affected. As I said earlier, humans..."


    He suddenly got stuck, and secretly glanced at Gu Qingluan.


    Although he stopped, he couldn''t control his thoughts.


    Gu Qingluan read his inner thoughts.


    Cangwu thinks that human beings are dirty, and those dead souls are naturally not clean either.


    Therefore, not only does he not eat those dead souls himself, but he also does not allow other soul beasts to eat them. Therefore, the eighteenth floor is the most peaceful place.


    Gu Qingluan did not expect such a relationship.


    "Do you know where those dead souls come from?"


    Cang Wu shook his head: "I don''t know, it just appeared suddenly."


    Gu Qingluan frowned.


    All the prisons in Fuyao Tower are soul beasts, so naturally there will be no dead human souls.


    Then the dead souls must have come in from the outside.


    Can those dead souls alone affect the rules of the entire Demon Subduing Tower?


    Gu Qingluan felt that maybe the "things" coming in from outside were not only dead souls, but also other things.


    At this moment, Li Xi''s voice sounded in Gu Qingluan''s mind.


    It told Gu Qingluan that it found a person on the second floor of Fuyao Tower.


    Gu Qingluan was shocked.


    It must be Xiao Jingye!


    Since the answer could not be found here, Gu Qingluan decided to join Li Xi and the others first.


    One party walks down from the eighteenth floor, and the other party walks up from the second floor.


    On the ninth floor, the two sides reunited.


    Gu Qingluan saw Xiao Jingye sitting on the back of a soul beast.


    He looked very embarrassed, with a wound on his face from his right eye to his ear.


    Obviously, during his time in Fuyao Tower, his life was not easy.


    Fortunately, the man is still alive.


    "Mr. Gu!"


    Seeing Gu Qingluan, Xiao Jingye jumped off the back of the soul beast and rushed to her with a very excited expression.


    "Senior Yun, are you okay?"


    "Thanks to Mr. Gu''s care, I was able to save my life." Xiao Jingye said gratefully.


    If it wasn''t for the soul beasts sent by Mr. Gu to save him, he would have died under the claws of those crazy soul beasts.


    After the two exchanged a few words, Xiao Jingye asked about Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi''s situation.


    Thinking of Yuanxi''s current appearance, Gu Qingluan concealed part of the truth, she said: "Both of them are fine, they are not missing arms or legs, but Yuanxi was injured a little bit, and Xiao Nan was also a little frightened. Rest here."


    Xiao Jingye asked worriedly: "Where is Yuanxi injured? Is it serious?"


    "It''s not serious. Besides, with me here, are you afraid that the doctor won''t be able to cure you?" Gu Qingluan asked with a smile.


    Xiao Jingye smiled: "That''s right."


    In the space, Gu Xiaonan comforted Feng Yuanxi: "It''s okay, you look so cute, if the seniors in the academy see you, they will definitely hold you in their palms."


    Feng Yuanxi was even more frustrated when he heard Gu Xiaonan''s words.


    He doesn''t want to be held in the hands of those women!


    Gu Xiaonan looked at him with his cheeks on his hands, and then said in a very envious tone: "Actually, I am very envious of you."


    Feng Yuanxi was expressionless: "Don''t lie to me."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1541： No, there is another possibility!

    Chapter 1541 No, there is another possibility!


    Gu Xiaonan straightened her body: "What did I lie to you for? Look at you, you are a small one now, mother is definitely not worried about you being alone, and will take you with you wherever you go, so you can follow mother every step of the way, Being held in the palm of my mother''s hand, placed in her arms, and hung on her belt... I also want to be my mother''s leg pendant!"


    Feng Yuanxi took a small breath and calmed down.


    What Xiao Nan said... is really touching.


    Seeing that his mood improved, Xiao Nan rolled her eyes and asked curiously, "Have you thought about what to do when you return to the academy?"


    Feng Yuanxi''s eyes dimmed: "Father told me before that I should not reveal my real body, not even use the power of my beast. If people know that I am a phoenix, it will be bad for my father. So..."


    He looked at Gu Xiaonan: "I''ll be your mysterious beast."


    "ah?"


    Gu Xiaonan was stunned.


    A smile flashed in Feng Yuanxi''s eyes: "This is quite fun, and it won''t reveal my identity."


    Gu Xiaonan was originally a playful little guy, and upon hearing this, he happily accepted Feng Yuanxi''s proposal.


    "Okay! Let me tell you that I picked you up in the Demon Demon Tower."


    The two little guys chattered their lines in the star space, and outside the space, Gu Qingluan and Xiao Jingye also exchanged information.


    Xiao Jingye was lucky, he didn''t meet a very powerful soul beast, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to survive Li Xi to save him.


    And Xiao Jingye was very surprised when he learned that the abnormality of Fuyao Pagoda came from dead souls.


    "The Devil''s Cult has been destroyed, where are we going to collect so many dead souls? It can''t be the remnants of the Devil''s Cult, right?"


    Gu Qingluan nodded: "I have also guessed this possibility. But how did the remnants of the Demon Sect sneak into Qiankun Academy and attack the Demon Demon Tower?"


    Xiao Jingye fell into deep thought.


    After a while, he suddenly looked up at Gu Qingluan.


    "Mr. Gu, have you been guarding outside the Demon Subduing Tower since we entered the Demon Subduing Tower?"


    Gu Qingluan: "Yes."


    Xiao Jingye said firmly: "The Fuyao Tower is on the Tianji Peak, which is an important place for the academy, and idlers can''t wait to go there, and they are not allowed to approach the Fuyao Tower at will. Therefore, if someone really does something, it must be On the day when we entered the Demon Subduing Tower! If it was the later stage, we would definitely not be able to hide it from your eyes! Only when there are too many people on that day, can we have a chance to do it."


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes were serious: "No, there is another possibility!"


    "What?"


    "It was the time before you entered the Demon Subduing Tower!"


    At that time, there were only two guards in Fu Yao Tower, so it was the best time to do it.


    Xiao Jingye felt that Gu Qingluan''s speculation was reasonable.


    He looked puzzled: "This will be troublesome. If it was before that, whoever went to Fuyao Pagoda can find out."


    "The troublemaker needs to be found out, but that will have to wait until we go out. The most urgent thing is to find a way to get out of here."


    Xiao Jingye was right when he thought about it.


    However, before they could come up with a countermeasure, they were surrounded by spirit beasts!


    Perhaps Gu Qingluan and Xiao Jingye are living souls, and their temptation to the soul beasts is so great that even with a big boss like Cang Wu in control, those soul beasts still rushed over fearlessly.


    You can''t see close to your head at a glance, and the overwhelming coercion makes your heart tremble.


    The soul beasts contracted by Gu Qingluan rushed forward to stop those soul beasts.


    They are indeed out of their minds, and Gu Qingluan can clearly feel the difference between them and soul beasts such as Li Xi.


    Their eyes are full of violence, their bodies are uneven, some parts are deep, and some parts are shallow.


    Gu Qingluan caught a trace of magic energy from the nearest demented soul beast!


    Sure enough, it''s not just dead souls!


    The cold light in Gu Qingluan''s eyes disappeared.


    She summoned Tianxinqin, exerted strength with her fingertips, and swept across the strings.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1542： go out

    Chapter 1542 Get out


    The passionate piano sound swayed like wind and waves, rushing into the distance.


    The soul beast''s movements froze slightly, and then continued to move forward.


    The sound of the piano continued, and the fierce look in the eyes of the soul beast disappeared little by little.


    I don''t know how long it took before those soul beasts regained consciousness, and found that they were not afraid of death to attack the stronger soul beasts than themselves. They were shocked and turned around and ran away.


    Of course, none of the spirit beasts present was higher than Cangwu.


    Because of losing their sanity, they rushed towards Cangwu without fear of death, but now they are back to normal, how dare they seek their own death, one runs faster than the other.


    After a while, there was nothing around Gu Qingluan and the others, and there was not a single soul beast attacking them.


    Gu Qingluan took Tianxinqin back into her body.


    The soul beasts returned to her side, looking at her with adoration.


    The master is so powerful that he can actually restore those soul beasts to their senses.


    At this time, a familiar voice came from the sky.


    "Girl Luan, can you hear me?"


    Gu Qingluan raised her head in surprise: "Old Wei! I heard it! Can you hear me?"


    "I heard that too! Great! Are you okay? Have you found Xiao Nan and the three of them?" Wei Yuantong asked happily.


    "We''re all ok, everyone''s found! Just don''t know how to get out!"


    "You will know when you reach the ninth floor."


    Gu Qingluan glanced at Li Xi: "Okay, then let''s rush there as soon as possible."


    "Okay, we''ll wait for you."


    Gu Qingluan and Xiao Jingye rushed to the ninth floor, and the soul beasts followed.


    After returning to the ninth floor, Li Xi clearly sensed it, and said, "Master, I can send you out."


    Gu Qingluan turned to look at Xiao Jingye: "Do you want to come with me?"


    "If it returns to normal, I want to continue to break through." Xiao Jingye said expectantly.


    Gu Qingluan asked him which floor he had broken into before, and sent him there.


    Originally, she wanted to take her son away directly, but Xiao Jingye wanted to stay and continue to pass the test, so she also consulted her son''s opinion.


    Yuanxi has become like this now, even if he succeeds in breaking through the level, he will not be able to appear in front of everyone. Therefore, he does not intend to continue to break through the level.


    Xiao Nan saw that Yuanxi didn''t break through, and he didn''t want to continue to break through.


    Moreover, this time he made his mother worry and frightened, and made her take risks. He has no interest in breaking through the demon tower.


    So, both of them decided to leave with Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan respects their choices.


    Before leaving, Li Xi and the other soul beasts were very sad.


    They were trapped in the Demon Volunteer Tower and could never leave.


    There were also soul beasts who tried to leave the Yaofu Tower, and tried many methods, including making a contract with humans, but without exception, all of them failed.


    Gu Qingluan signed a contract with them, so he naturally knew this.


    The Fuyao Pagoda is the treasure of Qiankun Academy, and she has no way to take it away.


    Can only think about whether there is a way to release them.


    "There is no way, unless you become the new owner of Fuyao Tower."


    Gu Qingluan was noncommittal.


    "Master, you can go now." All the soul beasts waved their paws to Gu Qingluan and the others to bid farewell.


    Li Xi sent them away from this different space.


    The next moment, the three of them appeared on the first floor of Fuyao Tower.


    "Girl Luan, Xiao Nan!"


    Wei Yuantong and others surrounded him happily.


    "Where are Yuanxi and Jingye?"


    Immediately, everyone''s smile faltered, and their eyes looked around Gu Xiaonan and Gu Qingluan, looking for Feng Yuanxi and Xiao Jingye.


    Feng Yuanxi, who was standing on Gu Xiaonan''s hand, rolled his eyes.


    Everyone looked away when they saw him.


    No one associates him with Yuanxi.


    Gu Qingluan''s tone was low: "Yuanxi was injured a little, and he was resting in the space. Jing Ye wanted to continue to break through, and was still in the different space of Fuyao Tower."


    "Is Yuanxi injured? Is he seriously injured?"


    Wei Yuantong and others were attracted by the first half of Gu Qingluan''s sentence, and immediately changed their expressions, asking Feng Yuanxi''s physical condition in a hurry.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1543： Do you know that you were beaten?

    Chapter 1543 Do you know if you were beaten?


    Feng Yuanxi stood in Gu Xiaonan''s palm, hearing everyone''s concern for him, his heart was warm, but it''s a pity that he can''t recognize everyone now.


    Gu Qingluan assured everyone that Yuanxi was fine, and it took a lot of effort to appease everyone.


    "One or two sentences are not clear. If you have any questions, wait until you go out."


    Seeing that everyone was curious about what they encountered in the Fuyao Pagoda, Gu Qingluan said.


    So, everyone left the Demon Futa.


    The two guards outside Fuyao Tower were relieved to see everyone looking relaxed.


    It seems that nothing serious happened.


    Tang Feng invited everyone to talk in Xuanji Pavilion, and everyone went happily.


    Considering that there are still children, Tang Feng did not take everyone to the main hall, but to the beautiful garden.


    The attendant enters the garden with refreshments.


    Everyone drank refreshments and chatted about the demon tower.


    Gu Qingluan gave a brief account of what he encountered in the Fuyao Pagoda.


    She said it simply, but everyone can still feel the danger after hearing it.


    Especially when I heard that at the end, those soul beasts lost their minds and all attacked them.


    After Gu Qingluan finished speaking, everyone still had more to say.


    Of course, they did not ignore the key points that Gu Qingluan said.


    Wei Yuantong''s kind and round face was dark at the moment, mixed with anger: "It''s unreasonable! You actually used such insidious means to our academy! Dean, this matter must be investigated! Thoroughly investigated! We must find out who is behind the demon tower. hands and feet!"


    If Qingluan hadn''t gone in to save people today, I''m afraid the three outstanding students of their academy would all have died there.


    Not only that, but the demon subduing tower will probably be a mess, and the demon subduing tower will not be usable in the future.


    Tang Feng''s face sank like water: "This matter really cannot be tolerated, come here, and summon the master of the Discipline Hall!"


    After a while, the master of the Discipline Hall hurriedly entered the garden, bowed to Dean Tang, and greeted Wei Yuantong and others.


    "Master Shen, there is no need to be too polite. The old man called you here because there is something I want you to investigate."


    "Dean Tang, please speak."


    "Some thieves tampered with the Demon Subduing Tower, put dead souls into the Demon Subduing Tower, and almost killed several students who entered the Demon Subduing Tower for training, do you know?"


    Shen Qingsong was shocked when he heard the words: "There is such a thing? I will definitely investigate the whole courtyard and find the thief."


    Tang Feng said in a deep voice: "There is no need to say anything about this matter, you can go."


    Shen Qingsong resigned.


    Gu Qingluan talked with everyone for a while, and took Xiao Nan back to his cave on the pretext that Xiao Nan was frightened and wanted to take him back to rest.


    Lan Baozhu and the others got the news earlier and were waiting in the cave.


    After returning to the cave, they talked with Lan Baozhu''s friend for a long time before they bid farewell.


    After there were no outsiders around, Gu Qingluan and Xiao Nan returned to the house.


    Gu Qingluan rubbed Yuanxi''s little head: "I have wronged you."


    Now everyone doesn''t know what he looks like. In order not to reveal his identity, he can''t speak when outsiders are around.


    Yuanxi shook his head, and said sensiblely and obediently: "I am not wronged, I see that everyone cares about me."


    Gu Qingluan smiled when he heard the words, as long as his son can see it.


    "Mother, you haven''t told me when Dad came and when he left."


    Gu Xiaonan tugged at Gu Qingluan''s sleeve.


    When Niangqin goes on an adventure, don��t let him see the picture outside the space.


    He saw nothing in the star space.


    Thinking of the scene at that time, Gu Qingluan''s eyes flashed tenderness: "When I wanted to go into the mountains to find Yuanxi, a terrible hurricane suddenly appeared at that time. I had no time to dodge, and I didn''t expect the power of the hurricane to be so great. And then your dad showed up..."


    "Wow!" Gu Xiaonan exclaimed, resting her chin on her hands, "Daddy is a hero saving the beauty!"


    Feng Yuanxi also opened his round black eyes, which he didn''t know.


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t help laughing: "It''s true to say so."


    "And then what?" Gu Xiaonan urged her to continue.


    Gu Qingluan glanced at him, it wasn''t because he interrupted himself.


    She continued to say: "Then your father took me teleported into the mountain and appeared in a cave. Yuanxi was in the cave at that time."


    "I see! You are going to save Yuanxi, right?" Gu Xiaonan asked urgently.


    Gu Qingluan nodded helplessly.


    Little guy, can you listen carefully, and interrupt with a sentence, if you listen to books in a teahouse, you will be beaten up, do you know?


    Feng Yuanxi ran towards her with short legs.


    Gu Qingluan was afraid that he would fall off the table, so she put her hands beside him.


    Feng Yuanxi snuggled into her palm: "Mother, thank you."


    Being rubbed against his son''s fluffy fur, Gu Qingluan''s hands were itchy, but his heart was soft, and he picked him up: "You don''t need to say thank you to my mother, you know?"


    She tapped his little head with a finger.


    Yuanxi nodded blankly.


    The soft and cute appearance makes Gu Qingluan''s heart tremble.


    Oops, my son is so cute.


    Gu Qingluan squinted and thought with a smile.


    ��


    Gu Lingxue couldn''t believe it when she heard that Gu Qingluan''s mother and son had come out of the Yaofu Tower safely.


    At night, she couldn''t help but ran to the Forest of Hundred Tombs, wanting to ask Xiu Yunyi.


    But there is no trace of Xiu Yunyi in the Forest of Hundred Tombs.


    It was as if he had never appeared before.


    Gu Lingxue couldn''t find Xiu Yunyi, and was unwilling to leave like this, so she stayed in the Forest of Hundred Tombs to practice.


    In the Forest of Hundred Tombs, countless Yin Qi rushed towards her.


    In the past, no one would notice the abnormality here.


    But because of an accident at Fuyao Pagoda, the Discipline Hall is conducting a thorough investigation of the academy.


    There are also people paying attention near the Hundred Tomb Forest.


    The abnormality in the Hundred Tomb Forest was discovered by the tomb guards. The tomb guards did not dare to go in to see, so they reported the matter to the people in the Discipline Hall.


    The disciples of the Discipline Hall immediately went to the Hundred Tombs Forest to investigate.


    Because the Hundred Tomb Forest is very dangerous, the Discipline Hall also sent an elder to accompany it.


    Huo Long is the one leading the team.


    He brought ten Discipline Hall disciples into the Hundred Tombs Forest, and soon discovered the abnormal movement of the spiritual energy in the Hundred Tombs Forest.


    He led the disciples to tiptoe along the direction of the movement of the spiritual energy.


    The further you go in, the heavier the evil spirit will be.


    Arriving at the inner circle of the Hundred Tombs Forest, they saw a substantial evil spirit gathering in a corner.


    And in that place, there is a rabbit lying on its stomach!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1544： I didnt expect it to be so fragile

    Chapter 1544 I didn��t expect it to be so fragile


    Everyone''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    Some people couldn''t help rubbing their eyes, wondering if they were hallucinating.


    Otherwise, how could such a strong evil spirit enter the body of a rabbit?


    Is that a rabbit?


    Don''t talk about rabbits, even a big boar can''t bear so much evil spirit, right?


    Click!


    In the quiet woods, the sound of branches breaking is still obvious.


    Huo Long glared angrily at the disciple who made the movement.


    The disciple bowed his head guiltily.


    He, he didn''t mean to.


    And at the moment when the branches sounded, the rabbit suddenly opened its eyes.


    The few disciples who were still staring at the rabbit all showed astonished expressions.


    The rabbit��s eyes are red, but they don��t glow red in the dark, right?


    Two bright red eyes are like lantern dragons, which makes the person extremely frightened.


    The rabbit seemed to have discovered them, was frightened, stood up suddenly, swiped, and jumped into the grass.


    "No, it ran away!" As the chief disciple of the Discipline Hall, Zhao Chenyu showed his outstanding ability at this time, he reacted the fastest, and his figure disappeared like a gust of wind in the blink of an eye.


    When the others reacted, Zhao Chenyu only had a back.


    And the rabbit is gone.


    They hurried to catch up.


    Zhao Chenyu drew out his sword while chasing him.


    The sword energy was like a rainbow, breaking through the miasma and evil spirits in the Hundred Tombs Forest, and landed beside the white rabbit.


    Gu Lingxue took a deep breath and ran forward desperately.


    Damn it, what are these Discipline Hall disciples doing in the Forest of Hundred Tombs without sleeping in the middle of the night? Are you sick?


    Feeling the cold air coming from behind her, she ran to the left.


    Boom!


    The right side was dusty, and a few streaks of dust fell on her body, causing her back and head to hurt.


    Gu Lingxue didn''t care about the dirt at the moment, all she knew was to run away.


    If caught, she will die a terrible death!


    A rabbit that can absorb evil spirits pretends to be innocent, how can such cold-blooded and heartless things in the Discipline Hall believe it.


    Gu Lingxue, who once fell into the hands of the Discipline Hall, is very clear about the methods of the Discipline Hall.


    The Discipline Hall was the last place she wanted to go.


    Zhao Chenyu didn''t expect this rabbit to run so fast and avoid his attacks again and again.


    This is definitely not an ordinary rabbit!


    Thinking of the scene he had just seen, Zhao Chenyu showed a chill between his brows, and his inner mind was running, concentrating his profound energy on the sword in his hand.


    Boom!


    A majestic sword qi that cut the sky and the earth slashed towards Gu Lingxue.


    Gu Lingxue felt that death was approaching, so she glanced back.


    Seeing that astonishing sword energy, there was a look of despair in his eyes.


    She doesn''t want to die!


    Don''t want to die!


    The sword energy fell on the rabbit.


    The rabbit didn''t even have time to avatar, and was destroyed by the sword energy, leaving only a few rabbit furs.


    Zhao Chenyu''s figure descended from the sky, saw the cut sword marks on the ground, and a few white rabbit hairs on the ground, raised his eyebrows high.


    died like this?


    At this time, there was a wave of profound energy behind him.


    Huo Long appeared beside him.


    "Where''s the rabbit?"


    Zhao Chenyu said with a complicated expression: "Dead."


    "Where''s the corpse?" Huo Long didn''t doubt that Zhao Chenyu had killed the rabbit.


    "Destroyed by my sword energy."


    Huo Long glanced sideways at Zhao Chenyu.


    Zhao Chenyu showed an indescribable expression: "I didn''t expect it to be so fragile, just like an ordinary rabbit."


    He originally thought it was just a mysterious beast, even if his sword energy could kill the opponent, it wouldn''t wipe him out.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t have believed it.


    Huo Long frowned when he heard this: "Let''s go back to the place just now and have a look, maybe we can find something else."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1545： Isnt it just changing the skin?

    Chapter 1545 Isn��t it just about changing skins?


    Chapter 1546 Isn��t it just about changing skins?


    "Yes!" Zhao Chenyu nodded.


    The two returned the same way, and met other Discipline Hall disciples on the way, and everyone returned to the place where they met the white rabbit.


    "It''s so dark here!" A Discipline Hall disciple exclaimed.


    The evil spirit here is obviously heavier than other places.


    "Everyone, check carefully again to see if there is anything suspicious." Huo Long said.


    Everyone dispersed to find.


    Suddenly, Zhao Chenyu pointed to the ground and said, "Elder Huo, look here, is there a formation?"


    Huo Long walked over a few steps and looked at the position Zhao Chenyu was pointing at.


    His eyes cooled down: "Yes, this is a Yin-gathering formation."


    When the other people heard the words "Juyin Formation", they all came together.


    "It''s actually a yin-gathering formation, no wonder the yin here is so heavy!"


    Yin-gathering array is a bit similar to spirit-gathering array, but the energy they gather is different.


    One is to gather the aura of heaven and earth, and the other is to gather the energy of evil spirits.


    Yin-gathering array, an evil formation, is shameless for righteousness.


    Generally speaking, no one would use this formation.


    Those who know how to use this formation, nine out of ten are cultivating demons and crooked ways.


    "Who is so courageous to set up such an evil formation in our Qiankun Academy!" Zhao Chenyu frowned.


    "Could it be the rabbit?"


    "Are you kidding me? It''s a rabbit. Even if it''s a mysterious beast, it''s impossible for it to be so smart. It even understands the crooked ways of evil spirits like the Yin Gathering Formation." Another Discipline Hall disciple immediately denied it.


    "But that rabbit was here just now, it seems to be practicing."


    "If it is so powerful, how could it be wiped out by Senior Brother Zhao?"


    Everyone is silent.


    Zhao Chenyu''s eyebrows twitched: "Actually, I don''t think it''s quite right. That rabbit doesn''t look simple. I wonder if it''s really dead."


    "You saw the rabbit was killed by the sword energy, how could it be alive? Brother Zhao, when did you become so unconfident?"


    "This matter is really weird, you keep looking, maybe there are clues that we missed." Huo Long said.


    "Yes!" Everyone responded.


    Huo Long asked Zhao Chenyu to go with him to see Dean Tang first.


    "This matter is very strange, why not tell the dean, maybe the dean has another opinion."


    Tang Feng heard the reason why Huo Long came to visit him, so he asked them to enter Xuanji Pavilion.


    Huo Long told Tang Feng what he had encountered in the Hundred Tombs Forest.


    Tang Feng''s eyes flashed brightly: "Rabbit? I''m afraid that''s not a smart rabbit, but a crooked demon in rabbit skin."


    "Dean, are you saying that the rabbit is not a real rabbit?


    Tang Feng chuckled lightly: "Didn''t you forget that some people in the Devil''s Cult practice sorcery and can resurrect their souls with corpses?"


    Huo Long and Zhao Chenyu all changed their faces.


    They did forget!


    Gu Lingxue, that traitor, doesn��t he just know how to change skins!


    "So, that rabbit is Gu Lingxue?" Zhao Chenyu couldn''t hide his surprised expression.


    "It''s her again!" Huo Long frowned so much that he could pinch a fly to death, "She''s really not afraid of death! Various sects and aristocratic families searched for her whereabouts everywhere, but she was bold enough to go to Qiankun Academy and make such a big fuss movement!"


    "Could it be that she can''t make a conclusion yet. However, there is no one else who can put so many dead souls in the Fuyao Pagoda except members of the Demon Cult. Even if the rabbit is not Gu Lingxue, it is most likely from the Demon Cult A middle-aged person. If you have the ability to do things in Fuyao Tower, you are not an ordinary person, and you will never be killed by Chen Yu''s sword so easily. You can check the whereabouts of the rabbit and the person who raised the rabbit in the academy. Ben The dean suspects that the rabbit has wings!" Tang Feng said in a firm tone with chills in his eyes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1546： investigation

    Chapter 1546 Investigation


    Everyone who raised rabbits in Qiankun Academy was called to the Discipline Hall.


    Everyone didn��t understand what happened, but the Discipline Hall was not a good place for them. Those who were called to the Discipline Hall were anxious, for fear that they would get into trouble.


    Hua Rong was also called to the Discipline Hall.


    She had an ominous premonition in her heart.


    She doesn''t know if other people''s rabbits have problems, but the rabbit she raises does have problems.


    Could it be that Gu Lingxue got into trouble?


    Hua Hua Rong thought to herself.


    She hasn''t seen Gu Lingxue for a day.


    Could it be that the other party caused trouble?


    Zhao Chenyu walked up to Yu Huarong: "Junior Sister Yu, where is your rabbit?"


    Hua Rong calmed down, and replied: "I don''t know where to play, I didn''t see it today."


    She asked a lot: "Brother Zhao, why did the Discipline Hall call us here?"


    Zhao Chenyu said: "You will find out later."


    He didn''t explain the situation, Hua Rong''s heart sank, and an ominous premonition welled up.


    After a while, the master of the Discipline Hall walked into the lobby.


    Everyone standing in the hall consciously quieted down.


    Shen Qingsong stood in front, his majestic eyes swept over everyone present.


    Almost everyone holds a rabbit in their hands.


    Shen Qingsong said: "Do you know why the Discipline Hall called you here?"


    Everyone shook their heads to express their ignorance.


    Shen Qingsong said: "Elder Huo Long and several Discipline Hall disciples discovered a sneaky rabbit last night. That rabbit practiced sorcery to attract Yin energy. We suspect that it is not an ordinary rabbit. I heard that you all raised rabbits. , I called you here today to see if the rabbit you raise is related to that rabbit."


    Hearing Shen Qingsong''s words, the people present were extremely surprised and couldn''t help discussing.


    "A rabbit that can absorb Yin Qi, wouldn''t the rabbit become a spirit?"


    "What I raise is just an ordinary rabbit, not even as good as a first-level mysterious beast. It must have nothing to do with the rabbit last night."


    "Mine too, you see, this rabbit is so stupid, how can there be any sorcery."


    "However, how could such an evil rabbit appear in Qiankun Academy? If it can really absorb Yin Qi, it might do something evil. It''s better to find it earlier, so as not to harm people in the academy."


    Hua Rong didn''t show it on the face, but she was shocked in her heart.


    She doesn''t know if other people''s rabbits can practice sorcery, but she knows that Gu Lingxue who is possessed by the rabbit can indeed do those evil ways.


    She was almost certain that the rabbit she met in the Discipline Hall last night was Gu Lingxue.


    No wonder I didn''t see Gu Lingxue today.


    Gu Lingxue was discovered by Discipline Hall?


    Was injured?


    Where are you hiding now?


    Numerous thoughts flashed through Hua Rong''s mind.


    If Gu Lingxue is found by the Discipline Hall, he might be implicated.


    I hope Gu Lingxue hides better!


    After Shen Qingsong finished speaking, he saw the reactions of everyone present.


    Everyone showed a look of surprise, as if they didn''t know anything about it.


    Did you really not know, or did your acting skills deceive them?


    Shen Qingsong spoke again: "You all have raised rabbits, and I asked you to come here today to check the rabbits in your hands. Now, please hand over the rabbits you raised."


    In order to remove their suspicions, everyone handed the rabbit in their arms to the front.


    Inspection by Huo Long, Zhao Chenyu and others.


    Hua Rong''s complexion changed slightly.


    Everyone else had a rabbit, but she didn''t.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1547： How did you become like this?

    Chapter 1547 How did you become like this?


    When Zhao Chenyu walked in front of her, her expression was not very good.


    After a quarter of an hour, the rabbits in everyone''s hands have been checked.


    Huo Long walked to the front and bowed his hands to Shen Qingsong: "Master, there are 73 people in the academy who have raised rabbits, and 72 of them brought the rabbits. They have been checked just now. There is no problem, only the students are sick. Hua Rong lost the rabbit and did not bring the rabbit back."


    The eyes of all the people present fell on Hua Rong.


    Hua Rong''s face turned slightly pale.


    Shen Qingsong asked: "Yu Hua Rong, where is your rabbit?"


    Hua Rong saluted Shen Qingsong with both hands, and replied respectfully: "Return to Master Shen, the student''s rabbit is lost, and I haven''t seen it today."


    "Where did you get lost, do you know?"


    "Students don''t know."


    "This is too coincidental. The Discipline Hall found a suspicious rabbit last night, and her rabbit was lost today."


    "Don''t tell me there''s something wrong with her rabbit, she hid it deliberately for fear of being investigated?"


    Yuan Hua Rong''s complexion became even worse when he heard the "whispering" from around.


    It''s just that she can''t argue at the moment, the more she explains, the more guilty she looks, so she can only endure it.


    Shen Qingsong was also skeptical about Hua Rong''s explanation.


    "Have you ever found out that your rabbit has abnormalities?"


    ��Hua Rong shook her head: "I never found out."


    Shen Qingsong asked a few more questions, and Hua Rong answered them perfectly.


    Shen Qingsong said: "Although the Devil''s Cult has been destroyed, there are still remnants hiding outside. The Devil''s Cult has a sorcery, which can be used to resurrect the dead. The rabbit found by the disciples of the Discipline Hall last night is very likely to be the remnant of the Devil''s Cult. The academy has bad intentions, so you should not be careless, if you find anyone acting suspiciously, not limited to rabbits, you must report it to the Discipline Hall."


    One stone stirs up waves.


    Everyone was shocked when they heard that the rabbit might be a remnant of the Demon Cult.


    Even the rabbit in their arms was almost lost.


    The Demon Cult is a nightmare for everyone, and everyone hates the people in the Demon Cult.


    Originally, everyone was more curious than disgusted about the rabbit who practiced magic.


    Knowing that it might be a remnant of the Devil''s Cult, everyone''s attitude changed immediately.


    "Don''t worry, Master Shen, if we find that rabbit, we will definitely not let it go!"


    Yu Hua Rong saw that everyone was filled with righteous indignation, and felt a little guilty, so he could only pretend to share the same hatred with everyone.


    Shen Qingsong nodded: "I am very relieved to see that you attach so much importance to it."


    His eyes turned and fell on Hua Rong.


    "Although your rabbit is lost, the suspicion cannot be ruled out. I hope you find it as soon as possible."


    ��Hua Rong''s expression was serious, and he said solemnly: "The students will try their best to find it."


    Shen Qingsong nodded: "It''s all gone."


    Everyone leave.


    Not long after, everyone in the academy knew that the disciples of the Discipline Hall discovered a rabbit that might have been disguised by a remnant of the Demon Sect last night.


    Everyone spontaneously looked for the rabbit in the academy.


    It''s a pity that the academy was dug three feet into the ground, but no suspicious rabbit was found.


    Hua Rong felt uneasy.


    She hoped to find Gu Lingxue, but also hoped that Gu Lingxue would not show up.


    Several days passed without seeing the suspicious rabbit.


    Hua Rong''s hanging heart also let go a little.


    She thought to herself, maybe Gu Lingxue had already escaped.


    Just when Hua Rong was relieved, she saw a mouse in her room!


    Yuan Hua Rong almost killed the opponent with a shot, but before she shot, Gu Lingxue''s voice rang in her mind.


    "Hua Rong, it''s me!"


    ��Hua Rong paused, looking at the mouse in the corner in surprise.


    "Gu Lingxue? How did you become like this?"


    Gu Lingxue''s tone was gloomy, unable to hide her hatred: "It''s all the **** in the Discipline Hall!"


    In the blink of an eye, Hua Rong thought of the rabbit that could only absorb Yin Qi encountered in the Discipline Hall.


    "The Discipline Hall really wants to arrest you!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1548： Do you want to kill me?

    Chapter 1548 Do you want to kill me?


    Gu Lingxue was not surprised that she discovered the truth.


    Thinking of the disaster in the forest of hundreds of tombs that day, Gu Lingxue was in a bad mood: "Those **** in the Discipline Hall almost killed my aunt. If you don''t avenge your revenge, your aunt will not be named Gu!"


    ��Hua Rong: "What''s going on? Why were you discovered by them?"


    Gu Lingxue snorted coldly: "Don''t mention the past!"


    She didn''t want to talk about it, and Hua Rong didn''t really want to know.


    Glancing at Gu Lingxue''s current appearance, Hua Rong asked softly, "What are you doing here?"


    Gu Lingxue sarcastically said: "Aren''t we partners? What? Do you think I''m down now and want to go back on my word?"


    ��Hua Rong frowned: "Do you think you can bring down Gu Qingluan with your appearance?"


    It''s not that she doesn''t trust Gu Lingxue, it''s that Gu Lingxue has failed too many times.


    Back then, Gu Lingxue failed even with the backing of the Demon Cult.


    Now that she has fallen to this point, she really can''t believe that Gu Lingxue still has the ability to bring down Gu Qingluan.


    A few days ago, there was a problem with Fu Yao Tower, and she knew it was Gu Lingxue''s handwriting.


    Unfortunately, Gu Lingxue also lost in the end.


    She has given up hope for Gu Lingxue.


    Now that Gu Lingxue has exposed her identity again, Hua Rong feels that if she gets involved with the other party, it will be easy to expose herself.


    Gu Lingxue''s expression was distorted: "What''s wrong with me like this? Even if I don''t even have a body, as long as I have a breath, I won''t give up!"


    She gave Hua Rong a sideways glance: "What do you mean by that? Do you want to back down?"


    Hua Rong was silent.


    Gu Lingxue glared at her viciously: "Hua Rong, let me tell you, it''s too late for you to regret it!"


    ��Hua Rong narrowed her eyes dangerously: "Are you endangering me?"


    Gu Lingxue glanced at her quietly bent fingers, and sneered: "Are you trying to kill me? Hua Rong, I advise you to be smart and don''t do things you regret."


    Hua Rong was noncommittal, with a sarcastic smile on his face.


    Gu Lingxue said meaningfully: "You think I''m scaring you? To tell you the truth, the leader of the Demon Cult is not dead."


    Hua Rong''s eyelids twitched slightly.


    Gu Lingxue knew that she had listened, and said with a smile: "You should know that there is a problem with the Fuyao Pagoda. Although Gu Qingluan and her son escaped in the end, the problem with the Fuyao Pagoda is not small. Do you think I am alone? , can you have such a great ability?"


    Hua Rong didn''t speak.


    Gu Lingxue continued on her own, "You should have guessed it in your heart. That''s right, the real mastermind behind the scenes is Xiu Yunyi, the leader of the Demon Cult! Gu Qingluan probably doesn''t know who is harming them now. Oh, the enemy knows me Darkness, sooner or later, Gu Qingluan will die a miserable death!"


    There was a cold light in her eyes.


    ��Hua Rong smiled slightly: "I underestimated you, you came to see me tonight, what''s the matter?"


    Gu Lingxue smiled and said, "I just came here to let you know, so that you know what to expect."


    ��Hua Rong nodded: "I understand."


    Gu Lingxue: "Then I''m leaving."


    After speaking, she was about to leave.


    "Wait a moment."


    Gu Lingxue stopped and turned to look at Hua Rong.


    ��Hua Rong asked: "Can I see Xiu Yunyi?"


    Gu Lingxue''s eyes flickered, and she said inscrutablely: "When the leader wants to see you, he will come to see you."


    After finishing speaking, he ran away and disappeared.


    ��Hua Rong looked at the floor suspiciously.


    The next day, Hua Rong found "his" rabbit.


    The rabbit fell into a deep pit and starved to death.


    When Zhao Chenyu heard about this, he took a special look at her dead rabbit to make sure it wasn''t the rabbit he met in the Hundred Tombs Forest that night, so he didn''t pursue Hua Rong anymore.


    ��


    After several days of investigation, the Discipline Hall did not find the rabbit practicing magic, but caught a few suspicious people in the academy. These people were spies sent by other forces.


    The Discipline Hall interrogated him severely. After getting the results of the interrogation, he confronted those forces and received a lot of compensation, while the spies were expelled from Qiankun Academy.


    Gu Qingluan was not surprised when he saw the results of the investigation by the Discipline Hall.


    It is so easy to find out who can do something in Fuyao Tower.


    "Forget it, Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi returned safely, there is no need to investigate this matter again." Gu Qingluan put down the information in his hand and talked to Wei Yuan.


    Wei Yuantong looked angry: "If I let the old man know who is doing the trick, the old man will definitely not let him go! Don''t worry, the academy will continue to investigate, but it will turn from light to darkness, and sooner or later the real culprit will be found!"


    Gu Qingluan gratefully said: "Old Wei, please forgive me."


    "How do you say it''s troublesome? This kind of incident in the academy must not be ignored. This time it was Xiaonan and the three of them who encountered it, and next time it may be other students. Only by eradicating such hidden dangers can the students be safe .�� Wei Yuantong said seriously.


    Gu Qingluan thought about it, so he didn''t say anything.


    Wei Yuantong sighed suddenly: "Girl Luan, are you really leaving?"


    Gu Qingluan nodded: "Well, I plan to take Xiaonan and Yuanxi back to the Island of No Return, and then I will go to the Holy City."


    The Island of No Return is the place where she lived after coming to this world, and she wants to take Won Hee there once.


    The holy city is the home of Yuanxi and Tianlan. She and Xiaonan have never been there, so they plan to take a walk.


    Wei Yuantong: "Come back often in the future."


    He still doesn''t know that Gu Qingluan will take his sons away from Yunchuan Continent in the future.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t intend to tell others for the time being, and said with a smile: "Okay."


    Wei Yuantong showed reluctance: "Take care all the way."


    "Um."


    ��


    Wei Yuantong was the first to know that Gu Qingluan and Xiaonan Yuanxi were going to leave.


    Later, Lan Baozhu and others also found out.


    Lan Baozhu''s eyes were red, she held Gu Qingluan''s arm reluctantly and said: "Sister Qingluan, how about I go with you?"


    Gu Qingluan laughed: "Don''t you need to study in the academy?"


    "Learn later!" Lan Baozhu said without thinking.


    "That can''t be done. Is the academy a place where you can come and go when you want? You study hard, and when you return to the holy city after vacation, we should be in the holy city, and we will meet again at that time."


    "Ah, really?" Lan Baozhu''s eyes lit up.


    "Yes." Gu Qingluan nodded.


    Lan Baozhu immediately said: "Then we will see you in the holy city!"


    Gu Qingluan responded with a smile: "See you in the holy city!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1549： Tigers body startled

    Chapter 1549 The Tiger''s Body Startled


    When Gu Qingluan left Qiankun Academy, many teachers and students came to see him off.


    Student Xin Zongping was especially reluctant.


    Gu Qingluan said: "Cultivate hard, and we will meet again in the future."


    Xin Zongping asked: "Mr. Gu, are you not going back to the academy?"


    "I will come back when I have time."


    Gu Qingluan waved to everyone.


    The spirit boat flew off the ground, and there was only a small amount left in the blink of an eye.


    ��Hua Rong looked at the spirit boat going away, feeling complicated.


    She didn''t expect Gu Qingluan to leave Qiankun Academy so soon.


    After Gu Qingluan left the academy, it was not so easy for her to get close to her partner.


    ��Hua Rong asked someone to inquire about Gu Qingluan''s whereabouts, and learned that Gu Qingluan would return to the island of no return. In a short time, she might not be able to deal with him.


    At night, Hua Rong found Gu Lingxue, and the two discussed the countermeasures.


    Gu Lingxue said: "Since Gu Qingluan is married to Feng Tianlan, it is impossible for her to hide on the Island of No Return. I guess she will go to the Holy City. Isn''t the Holy City your territory? Before she arrives in the Holy City, you can Get ready first, and take care of her when she arrives in the holy city."


    ��Hua Rong frowned and asked, "What about you? How are you going to deal with her?"


    Gu Lingxue snorted softly: "I have my own arrangements, of course, if you want, we can join hands."


    Yuan Hua Rong was silent for a moment, then said softly, "Let''s talk."


    Both of them were defensive towards each other, so this discussion did not result in a satisfactory result for both of them.


    Gu Qingluan knew nothing about it.


    She took Xiaonan and Yuanxi to the East China Sea in a spiritual boat.


    When we reached the beach, we took a boat instead.


    Wonxi went to the beach for the first time, and seeing the endless sea, his eyes were full of novelty.


    "Mother, have you always lived on the island?"


    Gu Qingluan nodded with a smile: "Yes."


    "The sea is so big!" Feng Yuanxi exclaimed.


    Gu Qingluan touched his head.


    The big ship rides the wind and waves on the sea.


    The waves are turbulent and boundless, and the boat is like a leaf on the sea, swaying with the wind. People here seem very small.


    Feng Yuanxi suddenly looked at the front and said: "Mother, there is a boat over there!"


    Gu Qingluan looked around, and sure enough, he saw a small black spot appearing at the place where the sea meets the sky.


    The little black dot grew larger, and a familiar skull was drawn on the fluttering canvas.


    The corners of Gu Qingluan''s mouth raised.


    Coincidentally.


    The people on that boat also spotted Gu Qingluan and their boat.


    A man standing at the bow of the boat said in surprise: "Master, there is a boat ahead!"


    The man with the scar who was called the head of the family sat on a recliner with his legs crossed. Hearing this, he opened his eyes: "Oh? The boat is big and the boat is small?"


    "Big! It must be a fat sheep!"


    The man with the scar showed a ferocious smile when he heard the words: "Then what are you waiting for? Hurry up and don''t let it get away!"


    "yes!"


    The skeleton ship speeds up.


    The boat in front is coming towards them, and the distance between the two ships is getting closer.


    The skeleton ship put down several small boats, and people in twos and threes jumped onto the small boats and approached the opposite big boat.


    After a while, the big ship was surrounded.


    Bang bang bang!


    The person sitting in the small boat threw the iron hook onto the big boat, and then grabbed the iron rope to climb onto the big boat.


    The fastest is Zhao Ba.


    He jumped onto the deck of the big ship, drew out the big knife at his waist, and shouted at the people standing on the deck: "Everyone raise your hands!"


    "Zhao Ba, long time no see."


    A familiar and melancholy voice entered Zhao Ba''s ears.


    Zhao Ba shivered, his eyes widened suddenly, and he looked forward in horror.


    A beautiful smiling face came into his eyes.


    However, in Zhao Ba''s memory, this face is more terrifying than the devil.


    Zhao Bahu was shocked, his legs were weak, and he knelt down on the deck with a plop.


    "Gu...Miss Gu..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1550： This Miss Gu is our boss!

    Chapter 1550 This Miss Gu is our boss!


    "Zhao Ba, what a coincidence." Gu Qingluan said with a smile.


    Zhao Ba shed two lines of tears in his heart, but he had to force a smile on his face: "Coinate, clever, Miss Gu."


    It��s really a bit too much, why did the robbery hit this female devil again?


    At this time, there was the sound of messy footsteps on the floor, and a group of pirates approached from all directions.


    Seeing Zhao Ba kneeling on the floor, he was very surprised.


    "Brother Zhao, what''s wrong with you?"


    "All hands up, hold still!"


    Some pirates only pay attention to robbery, and their eyes are fixed on Gu Qingluan and others.


    Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows and asked Zhao Ba: "Are these your new recruits?"


    Zhao Bachong showed a flattering smile to Gu Qingluan, then glared at the pirates who raised their weapons at Gu Qingluan and his party, and said: "What are you doing? Put down your weapons quickly! This is Miss Gu, our real boss, don''t be rude!"


    The pirates who were holding their weapons to Gu Qingluan and others were stunned when they heard what Zhao Ba said.


    Is this their boss?


    Everyone put down the knives in their hands in a panic, and looked at Zhao Ba asking for help: "Brother Zhao, what''s going on? Isn''t the boss our boss?"


    Zhao Ba: "This Miss Gu is our boss!"


    He glared at everyone: "Hurry up and salute Miss Gu!"


    When the new pirate heard the words, he quickly saluted Gu Qingluan.


    Zhao Ba shyly smiled and said: "Miss Gu, these boys are indeed new to us. I don''t recognize you, Miss Gu. What an offense. I hope you will forgive me and forgive them this time."


    Gu Qingluan glanced at the faces of the pirates, and said unhurriedly: "For the sake of your first offense, I won''t hold you accountable this time."


    Zhao Ba quickly thanked Gu Qingluan, and urged those pirates who offended Gu Qingluan to thank Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan asked: "Where are you headed?"


    Zhao Ba turned his head and pointed to the pirate ship that was approaching this way: "On that ship, the boss will be very happy if he sees you, Miss."


    Gu Qingluan gave him a meaningful look: "Really?"


    Zhao Ba bit the bullet and nodded: "Of course!"


    Even if you are not happy, you have to pretend to be happy.


    As the pirate ship approached, the pirate leader Shi Yunhu noticed something was wrong.


    He stopped the pirates who were sailing.


    But the opposite boat quickly approached them.


    Then Shi Yunhu saw a familiar face on the opposite deck.


    He was so shocked that he fell from the deck chair to the deck.


    "The master!" The pirates exclaimed again and again when they saw him fall to the ground.


    Several pirates stepped forward to help him up.


    Shi Yunhu pushed away the crowd, straightened his clothes, walked to the fence in a few steps, and saluted Gu Qingluan on the opposite boat: "I didn''t expect it to be Miss Gu, but I hope Miss Shi will forgive me. "


    After a quarter of an hour, Shi Yunhu came to the boat where Gu Qingluan was, and stood in front of her tremblingly.


    Gu Qingluan asked a few questions, Shi Yunhu answered cautiously, with a few drops of cold sweat on his forehead.


    Gu Qingluan smiled lightly: "Don''t be nervous, as long as you don''t kill anyone, I won''t blame you."


    Shi Yunhu breathed a sigh of relief, and then said seriously: "Miss Gu, don''t worry, we never hurt the lives of passengers."


    Gu Qingluan: "Well, that''s good, you go about your business, I want to go back to the island of no return, and I don''t need your company."


    "Yes!" Shi Yunhu and other pirates bid her farewell, retreated to their own ship, and watched Gu Qingluan''s ship leave quickly.


    "Master, what is the origin of that Miss Gu? Why do you respect her so much?"


    The newly joined pirate asked puzzledly.


    They are the biggest pirates in the East China Sea. There are countless capable people. It is so strange that they are afraid of a woman.


    Shi Yunhu asked inscrutablely: "Do you know who is the scariest in the East China Sea?"


    The pirates shook their heads.


    Shi Yunhu asked again: "Have you ever heard of the Island of No Return?"


    "I know! The Island of No Return is a mysterious force that has risen in recent years. The elixir refined by the Island of No Return is very good. Even Danxin Pavilion and Canghai Palace can''t compare with the elixir of the Island of No Return. It has become the number one in the Yunchuan Continent." Pill sect." A pirate said excitedly.


    Shi Yunhu nodded: "Yes, then do you know where that Miss Gu is from?"


    "Did she come from the Isle of No Return?" Some clever pirates have already thought of the Isle of No Return.


    Shi Yunhu showed admiring eyes: "You guessed right, Miss Gu is the master of the island of no return! The island of no return is located in the East China Sea."


    The new pirate gasps.


    "No wonder you respect Ms. Gu so much! You really can''t afford to offend an expert who doesn''t return to the island."


    The elixir of the Isle of No Return is priceless in the market, who would not want the elixir of the Isle of No Return.


    If they can establish a relationship with the people on the Island of No Return, then maybe they can get the elixir of the Island of No Return.


    Once they offend the Island of No Return, no matter how rich they are, they probably won''t get the Island of No Return''s elixir.


    No wonder the boss is so polite to Miss Gu.


    Fortunately, they didn''t offend Ms. Gu, and just admitted their mistake in time. Ms. Gu shouldn''t care about them, right?


    Shi Yunhu knew what they were thinking by looking at their faces. He raised his chin slightly and said proudly: "We have taken refuge in the Island of No Return, and if Miss Gu needs anything in the future, you must obey her orders, and you must not refuse Miss Gu''s request. do you know?"


    "Master, do you mean we are part of the Isle of No Return?" a pirate asked excitedly.


    Shi Yunhu coughed lightly: "You can also say that, but when walking outside, you can''t use the name of the Island of No Return, you know?"


    "Know! We will not reveal our hole cards!" The pirates promised excitedly.


    They are pirates after all, so they must not act outside in the name of the Island of No Return.


    If people know that people from the Island of No Return are robbing at sea, wouldn��t it damage the reputation of the Island of No Return?


    They sure wouldn''t do that!


    Seeing that everyone knows each other well, Shi Yunhu nodded with satisfaction: "Ms. Gu will come back to the East China Sea, and she may visit our island someday. You should all be smarter."


    "Don''t worry, Master, we will definitely leave a good impression on Miss Gu!"


    Gu Qingluan, who has gone away, naturally does not know the conversations of the pirates. Yuanxi was surprised why she met the pirates, so she told Yuanxi how she met the pirates.


    After Gu Qingluan finished telling the story of the pirates, they saw an island in the distance.


    Gu Xiaonan happily said: "We are almost reaching the Island of No Return! Yuanxi, look, that is the Island of No Return!"


    Feng Yuanxi looked into the distance, and saw a lush island floating on the hazy sea.


    The big ship passed through the vast fog, and the island was getting closer and closer to them.


    Feng Yuanxi stared at the island intently.


    Is this the place where Mother and Xiao Nan lived for five years?


    It seems that there are many people standing on the shore.


    Not long after, the boat drew close to the shore.


    "Island Master, you are back!"


    The people standing on the shore waved happily at Gu Qingluan and the others.


    Gu Qingluan took Gu Xiaonan''s hand in one hand and Feng Yuanxi in the other, and walked down from the boat.


    Gu Xiaonan greeted affectionately: "Grandma Su, Grandpa Yu... Xiao Nan misses you so much!"


    Su Liyun hugged him into her arms: "Grandma Su misses you too, Xiao Nan, you''ve lost weight."


    Yu Xing and others also looked at Gu Xiaonan lovingly.


    Gu Xiaonan smiled and said, "I''ve grown taller!"


    "Yes, yes, it has grown taller!" Su Liyun compared from the top of his head to her waist, and she has grown a lot taller than a few months ago.


    "Aunt Su, Uncle Yu, long time no see."


    Gu Qingluan walked up to everyone and greeted them with a smile.


    Yu Xing looked up at Gu Qingluan: "Qingluan, long time no see. How are you doing outside?"


    "not bad."


    Yu Xing nodded, looked at Gu Qingluan a few times, his eyes lit up slightly: "Your cultivation base has increased a lot."


    Gu Qingluan responded with a smile: "It''s not bad, my cultivation has been promoted a few levels."


    Su Liyun heard the conversation between the two, glanced at Gu Qingluan, then lowered his head and patted Gu Xiaonan''s head: "Xiaonan has changed the most. If you read correctly, she has reached the holy rank now?"


    Gu Xiaonan nodded in recognition.


    The other people on the island were amazed.


    "Xiao Nan, you are amazing! This is really unheard of for a holy rank who is less than six years old!"


    No one in the entire Yunchuan continent knows how difficult it is to reach the holy rank.


    In the whole world, there are only a few hundred saints. Xiao Nan has reached the holy rank at such a young age.


    Everyone did not hesitate to praise themselves.


    Gu Qingluan interrupted them: "Stop praising him, or this kid will be so proud that he can''t find his way."


    "Xiao Nan is really good, so why don''t we boast more? Don''t be too strict with Xiao Nan, he is still a child." Su Liyun laughed.


    Gu Qingluan glanced at Xiao Nan, the boy''s tail was about to go up to the sky.


    Seeing that everyone didn''t want to stop, Gu Qingluan changed the subject: "Aunt Su, Uncle Yu, we encountered a lot of things when we went to the mainland this time. What surprised me the most was that I found my long-lost son Yuanxi. "


    "What? You have a son?"


    "Qingluan, why haven''t I heard you say that you have another son before? How old is he? Where is he? Didn''t you bring it back for us to get to know each other?"


    Su Liyun and the others were shocked when they heard what Gu Qingluan said.


    Gu Qingluan never told them that he had a son, so everyone was surprised at this moment.


    Gu Qingluan lifted the little Yuanxi in his hand forward: "This is Yuanxi, and Xiaonan is twin brothers."


    Su Liyun and the others all looked at her palm.


    Looking at the little chick-like little guy, everyone was dumbfounded.


    "Uh, Qingluan, this...how did Yuanxi become like this?"


    After a long while, Su Liyun was the first to find her own voice, and asked stammeringly.


    No matter how you look at it, this little thing and Xiao Nan are not like twins.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1551： Very serious consequences

    Chapter 1551 The consequences are very serious


    Gu Qingluan trusted the people who did not return to the island, so he introduced Yuanxi to them.


    Gu Qingluan said: "Yuanxi is more like his father, well, of course, the main reason is that he encountered a little trouble, and Yuanxi cannot recover his body for the time being."


    Everyone on the Island of No Return looked at each other in blank dismay.


    More like his father? ? ?


    Isn��t Yuan Xi and Xiao Nan��s father human?


    Feng Tianlan, who was far away in Tianji Continent, suddenly sneezed.


    Sang Zhi, who was healing Feng Tianlan''s wounds, stared for a moment, and said worriedly: "My lord, you are now wounded more and more, and your body is extremely weak, so you can no longer go to the lower realm."


    Originally, using the technique of avatar requires a lot of strength, not to mention going to the lower realms, which will consume a lot of body and consciousness.


    If the lord is not injured, with his ability, it is no problem to go to the lower realm.


    But the old wounds of the Honorable Master have not healed, and now the wounds are added to the wounds, and he can no longer take risks.


    Feng Tianlan leaned on the back of the chair, her eyes drooping slightly: "Are you ready?"


    Seeing that he avoided talking about it, Sang Zhi sighed helplessly: "My lord, this subordinate is not alarmist. If you continue to be so willful, the consequences will be very serious."


    Feng Tianlan slowly opened his eyes, revealing a pair of deep purple eyes: "This deity knows it well, you should leave after the treatment."


    Sang Zhi knew that it would be useless to persuade her, so she could only get up and leave.


    Feng Tianlan was the only one left in the sleeping hall.


    He frowned slightly, and he couldn''t help worrying when he thought of his mother and son in Yunchuan Continent.


    I don��t know how they are doing now, have they left Fuyao Tower? Are they injured?


    Fortunately, he didn''t sense that Yuanxi and the others were in extreme danger.


    If they are in crisis again at this time, I am afraid that he will be powerless and unable to rush to them in time to save them.


    At this time, the people on the island of no return quickly accepted Yuanxi''s identity.


    Seeing that he couldn''t change his human form, they all loved him very much.


    Su Liyun carefully held him in the palm of her hand, for fear of accidentally hurting him, she fixed her eyes on him.


    Others also focused on Won Hee.


    Gu Xiaonan shook her head and said in frustration: "Grandma Su, do you have new people and forget the old ones? It''s been a long time since I saw you, don''t you all miss me?"


    Su Liyun and the others looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing.


    Su Liyun pursed her lips and said with a smile: "How can you not think about it? I think about it every day! I made you a new dress, and you can wear it later to see if it fits. And you, Grandpa Yu, didn''t you always talk about that meteorite before?" Is it? Your grandfather Yu used it to forge a sword, and I''ll give it to you later."


    Gu Xiaonan''s eyes lit up when he heard the words.


    "Thank you Grandma Su! Thank you Grandpa Yu!"


    The little guy has a sweet mouth, I didn��t see anything, thank you for sending it first.


    Su Liyun looked down at Yuanxi in his palm: "Of course, there is also our little Yuanxi, who also has gifts."


    While talking, he was thinking about what gift to give Yuanxi.


    When you meet for the first time, you must not give it away casually. It''s just that I didn''t know Yuanxi''s existence before, and didn''t prepare gifts in advance.


    I have to pick one from my collection later as a meeting gift.


    Feng Yuanxi thanked Su Liyun obediently.


    Hearing his soft and waxy voice, Su Liyun''s heart softened completely: "Good boy, you don''t have to be polite, this is what Grandma Su should give you."


    At the same time, I thought to myself, I must pick a good one, no, I have to pick a few more, and make up for the previous few years.


    Yu Xing next to him and several other people also had the same idea.


    Yuanxi is cute and obedient, really cute.


    Everyone talked and laughed, and it didn''t take long before they came to a house.


    Gu Xiaonan rushed to the front, and warmly introduced to Feng Yuanxi: "This is the home of my mother and I! We lived here all the time before leaving the island!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1552： break his fantasy

    Chapter 1552 Breaking his illusion


    Feng Yuanxi looked longingly at the house in front of him.


    It turns out that my mother has lived here for several years.


    The outer walls of the house are made of shells. He has never seen this kind of building before, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Gu Xiaonan dragged him to run inside.


    Several adults smiled at each other seeing this.


    "Xiao Nan is still so lively." Su Liyun sighed.


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t help complaining: "It''s obviously too lively, and the most mischievous. You don''t know how much this kid can cause trouble outside. If you don''t fight for a few days, you can go to the house to expose the tiles."


    Su Liyun pursed her lips and smiled slightly when she heard the words: "I can probably imagine it, but Xiao Nan is naughty and naughty, she is still a sensible and obedient boy. And children should be energetic like this. These days when you are not on the island, the island is deserted A lot, none of us are used to it.��


    Gu Qingluan hooked her lips and asked, "Aunt Su, how have you been on the island for the past few months?"


    "It''s all good except it''s a little less fun."


    Gu Qingluan joked: "Now that we''re back, Aunt Su, don''t think we''re noisy."


    Su Liyun gave her a careful look with her beautiful eyes: "When have I ever disliked you? I won''t blame you."


    Gu Qingluan raised his hand and admitted his mistake: "I was wrong, and if you dislike it, it should be Aunt Wei who dislikes it."


    Nangong Weizhu, about the same age as Su Liyun, lived on the island after being rescued by Gu Qingluan.


    However, the personalities of Nangong Weizhu and Su Liyun are completely different.


    Su Liyun is a gentle beauty like water; Nangong Weizhu has a weird temper and is often very bad. Although she lives on the island, she doesn''t have much contact with them, and she lives on the other side of the island.


    Gu Qingluan thought, if it was not forced, Nangong Weizhu might not stay on the Island of No Return.


    Su Liyun shook her head: "You don''t have to worry, Wei Zhu has already left the Island of No Return."


    Gu Qingluan was taken aback for a moment, then frowned and confirmed to Su Liyun: "She''s gone?"


    Su Liyun nodded: "It''s been a month or two."


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes flashed a complicated look: "Do you know where she went?"


    At the beginning, Gu Qingluan picked up the unconscious Nangong Weizhu at the beach.


    At that time, the other party''s body was highly poisoned, his face was disfigured, and his whole body was covered with scars. He suffered an extremely serious injury, and his breath was more than his intake. If he hadn''t met Gu Qingluan, Nangong Weizhu would have died long ago.


    She took a lot of effort to keep the other party''s life.


    I remember that when Nangong Weizhu just woke up, there was a sense of death and indifference all over her body.


    On the face of the other party, neither the joy and gratitude of being rescued nor the gratitude to her can be seen. On the contrary, the other party hates her meddling.


    Gu Qingluan not only used the precious medicinal materials, but also used the more precious primordial energy to rescue Nangong Weizhu. The other party just didn''t appreciate it, but she even made a bad face at her. She also has a temper. Guan Nangong Weizhu.


    At that time, Xiao Nan, who was only three years old, grabbed her hand and begged her to save her in a childlike voice.


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t hold back his son''s begging, and continued to heal Nangong Weizhu.


    As for whether Nangong Weizhu is willing or not...ah, it doesn''t matter!


    In the beginning, the relationship between Nangong Weizhu and Gu Qingluan was on fire, and they were very rude to Xiaonan.


    But Xiaonan just likes to run to find Nangong Weizhu.


    Gu Qingluan asked the reason, and Xiao Nan said that she felt sorry for Nangong Weizhu. Her bad temper must be due to her serious injury. As long as the injury recovers, she won''t have such a bad temper.


    Gu Qingluan felt that her son was naive, but she couldn''t bear to break his fantasy when she saw her son''s big clear eyes.


    As time went by, Nangong Weizhu''s injury got better day by day, but her face didn''t heal. It wasn''t because Gu Qingluan couldn''t heal, but because Nangong Weizhu didn''t cooperate.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1553： revenge

    Chapter 1553 Revenge


    Nangong Weizhu reveals "I am a person with a story" everywhere in her body.


    Gu Qingluan is not a person who likes to explore others.


    Nangong Weizhu was unwilling to heal the wound on his face, so Gu Qingluan didn''t force it.


    Later, Nangong Weizhu''s other injuries healed, only a scar remained on her face.


    She wears a veil every day, hides in the West Island of the Isle of No Return, and rarely communicates with other people.


    Only Xiao Nan would run to play with Nangong Weizhu from time to time.


    At first Nangong Weizhu didn''t pay attention to Xiao Nan, but Xiao Nan''s perseverance was astonishing, she stuck to people''s cold **** again and again, and didn''t give up.


    Nangong Weizhu may be moved by him, and his attitude towards him gradually became gentler.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t know much about Nangong Weizhu, but mostly heard from Xiaonan.


    Xiao Nan told her that once he was in danger, it was Nangong Weizhu who rescued him.


    Therefore, Gu Qingluan has a good impression of Nangong Weizhu.


    Going back to the Island of No Return today, I guess Xiao Nan would like to invite Nangong Weizhu to have a gathering together, but I didn��t expect that Nangong Weizhu is not on the island, I don��t know if Xiao Nan will be disappointed when she finds out later.


    Su Liyun shook her head: "She won''t say anything. But we guess, she might be seeking revenge."


    Gu Qingluan frowned slightly, thinking of Nangong Weizhu''s temper, she could only sigh helplessly.


    "You don''t have to worry too much, Wei Zhu waited so long to get out of the island, she must be sure." Su Liyun comforted.


    Gu Qingluan sighed: "Xiao Nan and I went out of the island, but I didn''t expect everyone to leave one by one."


    "There is always a banquet in the world, and we will meet again if we are destined."


    "Mother, why don''t you come in when you''re outside?"


    Xiao Nan''s voice came from far away.


    Gu Qingluan and Su Liyun looked at each other and smiled.


    "Go ahead."


    Gu Qingluan did not write in advance to say that he would come back.


    Therefore, the people who did not return to the island did not prepare in advance. Now that they came back, they brought Xiao Yuanxi with them. Everyone was happy and busy.


    Most of the people on the island are ordinary people rescued by Gu Qingluan, who are willing to be servants and serve Gu Qingluan and Gu Xiaonan.


    However, Gu Qingluan and Gu Xiaonan did not treat them as human beings. They did many things by themselves and treated them very friendly.


    In turn, they are more loyal to Gu Qingluan and Gu Xiaonan.


    No, everyone showed their housekeeping skills, those who cook cook, and those who pick fruits pick fruits.


    Even if the house was cleaned every day, they also cleaned it again to ensure it was spotless.


    They all prepared gifts for Xiao Nan, but they didn''t expect that the island owner brought another child, and it was the island owner''s son. Everyone stared at Feng Yuanxi for a while.


    After all, they had never heard that Gu Qingluan had a son, and this son was standing on Gu Qingluan''s palm like a chick at the moment.


    Although they were shocked, they quickly accepted this fact.


    No one asked Feng Yuanxi why he looked like this.


    What worries everyone is that they didn''t prepare an extra gift, they were at a loss and their eyes flickered.


    Soon, someone left under the pretext of having something to do, but actually returned to his residence to prepare gifts.


    Fortunately, they have the habit of collecting or making small toys on weekdays.


    Watching them leave, Gu Qingluan looked at Yuanxi: "They are all very nice."


    Yuanxi nodded, his dark eyes were bright and joyful: "Well, I can tell, mother, I like this place."


    He''s not talking politely, he really likes it here.


    He can clearly perceive everyone''s sincerity and love, not just pretending to please others.


    There is no smoky intrigue here, everyone respects them but is not humble.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1554： Gift

    Chapter 1554 Gift


    Hearing this, Gu Qingluan smiled and patted his head: "If you like us, we can stay here for a few more days."


    Feng Yuanxi nodded her head vigorously: "Yes."


    Just then, there was a rush of footsteps outside the house.


    After a while, a figure rushed in.


    "Young master Yuanxi, this is a wood carving I made before, see if you like it." Yan Yongbing said.


    He used to be a carpenter, and he is a well-known carpenter.


    He is holding a wooden carving in his hand, which is a boat, very delicate.


    Even Feng Yuanxi, who was used to seeing all kinds of treasures, was attracted, and his eyes sparkled.


    It''s just what he looks like now...


    Feng Yuanxi looked up at Gu Qingluan silently.


    Gu Qingluan understood, stretched out his hand to Yan Yongbing and said, "Give it to me."


    Yan Yongbing also realized that Yuan Xi couldn''t hold it, so he hurriedly handed the exquisite wooden boat to Gu Qingluan.


    Staring at the three-inch little Douding in front of him, Yan Yongbing suddenly said: "Don''t look at this as a model ship, it can actually swim on water, do you want to sit on it and try?"


    Gu Xiaonan came over interested: "Is it really possible? That''s just right, Yuanxi''s body shape is perfect now."


    "Don''t make up your mind, let Yuanxi decide for himself." Gu Qingluan glared at Xiaonan.


    This kid wants to play all day long.


    Then, she turned her head to look at Yuanxi: "Yuanxi, you decide for yourself. If you want to play, let them take you to play. If you don''t want to play, this wooden boat can be placed in the room for viewing."


    Feng Yuanxi looked at Xiao Nan, thinking that it would be meaningless to play alone, and he would definitely be watched by crowds.


    He was about to refuse when he suddenly felt a strong gaze.


    Following his feelings, he saw that Yan Yongbing was looking at him longingly, his eyes full of longing.


    The words that came to my lips were changed to: "Thank you, I like it very much, and we can go play together if we have a chance."


    Yan Yongzheng''s eyes lit up, and he nodded excitedly: "Okay, okay, Young Master Yuanxi can find me whenever he wants to play."


    "Let it go! Let it go!"


    Yan Yongzheng was stabbed in the back by a hard object.


    He turned his head, saw Yu Fengshun was holding a box in his hand, and signaled him to get out of the way with his eyes.


    Yan Yongzheng had already delivered his gift, and stepped aside in a good mood.


    Yu Fengshun was holding a big box in his hand.


    Looking at the petite Yuanxi, he gently put the box on the ground: "Young Master Yuanxi, these are some small things I usually collect. When we meet for the first time, I give them to you to play with. If you don''t like it, you can throw them away."


    Out of the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of the wooden boat placed on the table by Gu Qingluan.


    Use your toes to guess who sent it.


    It''s just a broken wooden boat, how can it compare to the gift from myself.


    Yu Fengshun became more confident.


    "Thank you, Uncle Yu."


    Yu Fengshun was stunned for a moment, and then he was flattered and said: "Oh, no thanks, no thanks, I didn''t expect Young Master Yuanxi to remember my name after just listening to it once."


    He was so moved that he almost shed tears, and his eyes were red.


    Although Xiao Nan would call them uncle and aunt on weekdays, they had lived together for a long time after all, and young master Yuanxi had just arrived, so he never expected to be so polite to them.


    Standing beside him, Yan Yongzheng, who was originally in a good mood, suddenly felt bad.


    What''s so great about this fisherman, why can he be remembered by Young Master Yuanxi? I am much more handsome than him!


    Feeling the jealous gaze from the side, Yu Fengshun''s mood became even better.


    He gave the other party a smug look from the corner of his eye.


    Yan Yongzheng felt a blockage in his chest when he saw this.


    You smelly fisherman, how proud are you! Young Master Yuanxi agreed to play with him!


    "Yuanxi, shall I open this box for you?" Gu Xiaonan was curious about the contents of the box.


    Uncle Yu is a fisherman. Because of a shipwreck, he was washed to the vicinity of the Isle of No Return by the sea. After being rescued by them, he lived on the Isle of No Return and would go to the sea to fish for something from time to time.


    Gu Xiaonan used to accept many gifts from him, they were all kinds of gifts, and they were often different things.


    Uncle Yu just gave him a sword, inlaid with all kinds of gorgeous gemstones, about one and a half feet long, which is very suitable for him.


    I wonder what Uncle Yu will give Yuan Xi?


    Feng Yuanxi said: "Open it."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1555： All comers

    Chapter 1555 All comers


    "Okay!" Gu Xiaonan bent down excitedly, and opened the lid of the box.


    "Wow! So flashy!" Gu Xiaonan exclaimed, and instinctively closed her eyes.


    The people present were also shocked by the dazzling light.


    "Is this from Lao Yu? Only you will give such tacky things." A teasing laugh came from outside, and then a figure walked into the hall.


    Yu Fengshun rushed in and Wei Bin rolled his eyes: "It''s better than a poor-looking one like you."


    "Hey, who is our island owner? As the son of the island owner, Mr. Yuanxi will not be short of money if he lacks anything. Can he be rare for your jewelry?" Wei Bin struck.


    Gu Xiaonan interjected next to him: "Uncle Wei, you can''t say that. No matter how rich you are, you don''t think you have too little money. For example, I like it very much. Gold, silver and jewelry are always welcome."


    One sentence made everyone present burst into laughter.


    Gu Qingluan rubbed his head gently: "Little money fan!"


    Although Gu Xiaonan''s words relieved Yu Fengshun, the most important thing is the recipient of the gift, so Yu Fengshun looked nervously at Feng Yuanxi.


    Yuanxi really doesn''t have much desire for money. As the eldest son of Prince Lan''s mansion, he basically never worries about money.


    But after all, this is the elder''s wish, Yuanxi opened his mouth to save face for Yu Fengshun.


    "I really like it, thank you Uncle Yu."


    Yu Fengshun''s heart hanging in the air finally fell. He turned his head and looked at Wei Bin, raising his eyebrows triumphantly: "Did you hear that? Young Master Yuanxi likes the gift I gave you!"


    Wei Bin touched his nose, ignored him, handed his gift to Yuan Xi, and said with great interest: "Young Master Yuan Xi, do you like calligraphy and painting? This is a gift from me, I hope you like it."


    He opened the scroll, and a painting came into everyone''s eyes vividly.


    The picture looks like an island, and there are small words on it.


    "Is this the Island of No Return?" Feng Yuanxi''s eyes moved, and he asked speculatively.


    Wei Bin showed a bright smile on his face: "That''s right! Mr. Yuanxi is really smart, this is the top view of the Island of No Return."


    Gu Xiaonan looked at the painting in front of him and exclaimed: "Uncle Wei, your painting skills have improved again. This picture is similar to the Island of No Return! It''s like it was shrunk down and printed on paper."


    Wei Bin chuckled: "It''s okay, it''s okay. Mr. Yuanxi can use it as a map, and you won''t worry about getting lost on the island."


    Feng Yuanxi''s eyes showed a touch of emotion.


    "Thank you Uncle Wei, I like this gift very much!"


    He wants to know more about the place where his mother and Xiao Nan lived. They will not stay here for too long, so it is impossible to go to every corner of the Island of No Return. With this painting, he can always Take it out to watch.


    And Wei Bin smiled brighter after hearing Yuanxi''s words.


    Just now Yuanxi said that he likes Yu Fengshun''s jewelry, but now he likes his paintings "very".


    The difference in one word has a very different meaning, which means that the little boy likes his gift more!


    Yu Fengshun has been his neighbor for several years, how can he not understand his thoughts, so he gave him a blank stare and changed the subject: "We are all here, why haven''t the others come yet? Where is Baimei? There are Yuyou and others Woolen cloth?"


    Yan Yongbing joked: "Could it be that there is nothing to give away, sorry to come again?"


    "Stinky carpenter, you just hope that we will be bad, right?"


    Heard people before they arrive.


    is a pungent female voice.


    Everyone looked out the door in unison.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1556： Whats this?

    Chapter 1556 What is this?


    A group of people came together, and two women with very different styles walked in front. One looked delicate and gentle, and the other was bright and generous.


    I saw the bright and generous woman staring at Yan Yongbing with "unfriendly" eyes.


    Yan Yongbing heard the words and shouted that he was wronged.


    The bright woman stared at her beautiful eyes, then turned to Feng Yuanxi, and immediately changed into a pair of smiling eyes.


    "Young Master Yuanxi, I kept you waiting."


    Feng Yuanxi shook his head: "No."


    The Mingyan woman looked at Feng Yuanxi''s well-behaved appearance, and she liked it very much. She really wanted to reach out and touch him, but she was afraid that she could not control her strength well, so she had to give up regretfully.


    "By the way, this is a gift from me, I hope you like it." The bright woman handed the things in front of Feng Yuanxi.


    Compared with the previous gifts, her present is extraordinarily small.


    Feng Yuanxi looked at the things in her palm curiously.


    "What''s this?"


    "Is this a conch?"


    "Yes, but it''s not an ordinary conch." The bright woman showed a charming smile, as long as she blows on it, she can hear the wonderful music. "


    After finishing speaking, she took a breath and handed it to Feng Yuanxi''s ear.


    Feng Yuanxi''s pupils dilated slightly.


    A strange voice floated into his ears.


    Like the sound of nature, with Feng Yuanxi''s affinity for the rhythm, such a voice is undoubtedly very beautiful.


    He couldn''t help but immerse himself in it.


    After a while, he came to his senses and expressed his gratitude to the bright woman.


    This is a gift he likes very much.


    He asked curiously: "Is this natural?"


    The bright woman pursed her lips and smiled: "Yes and no!"


    Xiao Nan said quickly: "Auntie Peony used to play the piano. Her piano skills are very good, and she can also make musical instruments. The appearance of this conch should be just an ordinary conch. After Auntie Peony''s ingenious technique, she can make a beautiful sound." voice."


    Ordinary conch can only make a monotonous sound, but after Peony''s skillful hands, it becomes extraordinary.


    Gu Xiaonan has seen many things before.


    He understood Yuanxi''s reaction very well.


    Others can''t tell from Yuan Xi''s appearance that he and he are twins, and he can faintly feel the fluctuation in the other party''s heart.


    "Aunt Peony, thank you." Yuan Xi followed Xiao Nan and called Peony.


    "Why are you being polite to Auntie?" A bright smile bloomed on Peony''s face, shining brightly and dazzlingly.


    The hearts of the men around him skipped a beat, and they quickly looked away to cover up their strangeness.


    After Peony gave the gift, she called Baimei who was standing behind her.


    The gentle and delicate woman smiled slightly and stepped forward.


    Holding a wooden box in her hand, she said to Feng Yuanxi: "Young Master Yuanxi, time is in a hurry, and things are a little rough. If you don''t like it, I will make it for you again."


    Considering Feng Yuanxi''s special situation, Baimei opened the lid of the box and asked Peony to take it for her.


    On the Isle of No Return, the two of them have the best relationship.


    Before Peony came, she went to Baimei first, and knew what Baimei sent.


    The others didn''t know, so they thought to themselves: Could it be that Baimei actually made a gift by hand in such a short time?


    Although Baimei''s craftsmanship is superb, this time is too short. Apart from the time on the road, the time left for her to make gifts is less than a cup of tea!


    At this time, everyone can vaguely recognize that the box contains fabric, but they don''t know the specific shape.


    At that time, could it be that he embroidered a handkerchief?


    Baimei bent down and asked Gu Xiaonan to take out the contents.


    Gu Xiaonan said happily: "Okay!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1557： Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon

    Chapter 1557 Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon


    "Hey, what is this?" Gu Xiaonan lifted the thing in his hand high, his eyes widened, wondering.


    Small, but very delicate and beautiful, the whole body is mainly red, with some patterns embroidered with gold thread, shimmering, but not particularly dazzling.


    It feels soft and slippery, very comfortable.


    It is so small, what can it be used for?


    Could it be gloves?


    He puts his hand in and his fingers come out of the "hole".


    But there are not enough holes.


    Gu Qingluan thought for a moment: "Xiao Nan, don''t stretch this dress."


    "Uh, is this clothes?" Gu Xiaonan stretched out her hand and asked in surprise.


    Baimei smiled and said: "The owner of the island is right. These are the clothes I made for the young master Yuanxi. If you don''t return to the island, the wind is strong, and the young master can wear Yu Han."


    Because Won-hee turned into a little phoenix, his body was covered with fluff, so he didn''t wear any more clothes.


    Gu Qingluan tapped his head with his fingers: "It''s all my fault that I didn''t think carefully. I forgot to find someone to make some clothes for Yuanxi."


    Gu Xiaonan was still looking at the "clothes" in his hand curiously, and after hearing her words, he muttered: "Yuanxi is not afraid of the cold, with so much hair on his body, maybe he is afraid of the heat."


    Gu Qingluan glared at him: "That''s your idea, who said that you can''t wear clothes if you have long hair? You have long hair, don''t you also have a hat?"


    Gu Xiaonan: "..."


    Well, he stopped talking!


    He is now an unloved and unloved child.


    Gu Xiaonan mourned three wonderful things for herself, then changed her mood, and looked at Feng Yuanxi with high interest: "Yuanxi, I will dress you!"


    Feng Yuanxi feels that he really doesn''t need to wear clothes now, he is not cold at all.


    But he could tell that Baimei liked her just like everyone else, and she didn''t want to favor one person over another, and didn''t want to make the other party unhappy, so he had to cooperate with Xiao Nan and put on that sparkling red dress.


    After putting it on, everyone''s eyes lit up.


    "Baimei, you are so amazing, you actually fit perfectly!" Yan Yongbing exclaimed.


    "That''s right, don''t even look at who Baimei is? That''s a magic embroiderer!" Mudan glanced at him, and said with Rong Rong.


    Everyone praised Feng Yuanxi and Baimei, some praised Yuanxi''s good-looking clothes, and some praised Baimei''s good craftsmanship.


    Gu Qingluan looked at it carefully for a while, and then praised a few words.


    Originally, Yuanxi was still a little uncomfortable, and wanted to take off his clothes. After hearing her praise, the slight discomfort disappeared, and the thought of taking off his clothes stopped.


    Although the appearance has changed, Gu Qingluan can still see Yuanxi''s shy and happy appearance at a glance, as long as he likes this dress.


    "Little Yuanxi, let''s see what you look like now."


    She raised her plain hand, and a light curtain appeared in front of Feng Yuanxi.


    Feng Yuanxi clearly saw a little phoenix in red clothes on the light curtain.


    Little Phoenix has a tuft of hair on the top of his head, and with the clothes wrapped around his body, he looks cute and cute, making people want to grab it in his arms and rub it hard.


    Because there are still a few people whose gifts have not been delivered, it will soon be the next one to give gifts.


    The gifts everyone gave were very thoughtful. Some of them had no craftsmanship, but they even took out their own treasures and gave them to Yuanxi, which shows everyone''s thoughtfulness.


    By giving gifts, Yuan Xi has a deeper understanding of these people on the Island of No Return.


    Actually, on the way to the Island of No Return, Xiao Nan introduced him to him.


    Although there are not many people on No Return Island, it is actually Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1558： Clear

    Chapter 1558 Clear as nothing


    Today, Yuanxi saw it with his own eyes.


    After the gift-giving session was over, it happened that the dishes were also ready.


    Everyone moved to the dining hall.


    "Island owner, you are here." Mint greeted him with a smile.


    "Well, thanks for your hard work."


    Mint shook his head: "It''s not hard work, everyone is very happy to be able to cook for the island owner and the two young masters, don''t you think?"


    "yes!"


    The few people standing next to Mint were all smiling.


    "Since the island owner and Mr. Xiaonan left here, we have been worried every day that you are not used to the food outside. Today, you two and Mr. Yuanxi must be full!"


    "Island owner, please come in quickly, the food will be cold if you drag on."


    Gu Qingluan, mother and son were surrounded by three into the dining room.


    A faint scent of wine wafts over.


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes lit up: "Is this Qing Ruokong?"


    She stared at the dining table with burning eyes, and quickly caught a white porcelain bottle on the table.


    Mint pursed his lips slightly, and said with a slight smile, "The owner of the island has a really good nose. From such a distance, covered by so many dishes, he can still smell the fragrance of clear wine."


    Qingruokong wine is an extremely fragrant, quiet and light wine, which can hardly be smelled unless you smell it closely.


    Gu Qingluan hooked the corners of her lips happily: "This is the wine I brewed by myself, so I am naturally familiar with it. Everyone, please sit down."


    She put Yuanxi on the table.


    As soon as it was put away, Gu Xiaonan had already climbed onto his exclusive seat by himself.


    Gu Qingluan impatiently picked up an empty wine glass on the table.


    The empty wine glass is bean celadon with a koi carp at the bottom.


    The clear wine was poured into the glass, and the koi seemed to be alive, swaying in the clear and translucent wine.


    Gu Qingluan raised the wine glass, put it under his nose and took a sip, showing an expression of enjoyment.


    Exactly what she thought!


    She first took a sip and tasted it with the tip of her tongue.


    It seems to be the melted snow water on the snow mountain in winter, clear and pure, with a sweet aftertaste.


    The aroma of the wine, which was so light that it could hardly be smelled, suddenly became rich, enveloping her senses, as if she was in a winter snow plum forest.


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t help but drank the rest of the wine.


    Seeing her enjoyment, Gu Xiaonan secretly, secretly reached out to the wine bottle.


    Just when he was about to touch the bottle, one hand took the bottle away first!


    Gu Xiaonan opened his eyes wide, and lifted up along that hand, and met Gu Qingluan''s eyes that seemed to be smiling but not smiling.


    Gu Xiaonan felt guilty for a moment, and then immediately braved up and asked: "Mother, is Qing Ruokong wine good?"


    Gu Qingluan nodded.


    "The reunion after a long absence is a great joy. On such a beautiful day, how can we not drink a glass of wine to cheer us up, don''t you think so, mother?" The more Gu Xiaonan said, the more she felt reasonable.


    He is now a year older!


    Not a five-year-old kid anymore!


    Gu Qingluan slowly said cold words: "Children can''t drink."


    Gu Xiaonan tugged at her skirt and shook it lightly: "Mother, just let me have a drink! I have graduated from Qiankun Academy, how can I be judged as an ordinary child?"


    Gu Qingluan raised her eyebrows: "Are you sure it''s just one bite?"


    Seeing her loosen, Gu Xiaonan raised the corner of her mouth, nodded obediently, and raised a little finger: "Yeah, just one bite!"


    Yu Xing, who was seated at the same table, spoke for Gu Xiaonan: "It''s okay for a boy to drink a little."


    "Just one bite, not too much." Gu Qingluan said.


    Gu Xiaonan nodded happily: "Yeah, just one bite, listen to mother!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1559： What a genius myself!

    Chapter 1559 I am such a genius!


    He first licked it with the tip of his tongue, a satisfied smile appeared on his cute little face.


    Then he couldn''t wait to take a sip, and drank the wine in the glass in one gulp.


    After drinking, he smacked his lips, feeling unfinished.


    He raised his head and looked at Gu Qingluan with shining eyes: "Mother, it''s so delicious!"


    Gu Qingluan was like a roundworm in his stomach, knowing what he was thinking, he gave a calm "hmm", and then turned his head to serve Xiao Yuanxi.


    Yuanxi couldn''t pick up his own food now that he looked like this, so Gu Qingluan put his favorite dishes into the bowl in front of him.


    Yuanxi thanked softly.


    Gu Qingluan patted his head: "You don''t need to say thank you, mother, just say what you want to eat."


    "Wonxi, tell me you want to drink."


    Gu Xiaonan''s voice came from the side, and a pair of **** grape-like eyes shone with a sly light.


    It doesn''t matter if Yuanxi can''t drink, I can drink for him.


    Thinking of the delicious wine that was about to arrive, Gu Xiaonan felt complacent.


    What a genius myself!


    Gu Qingluan turned her head and saw Gu Xiaonan pretending to be innocent with her eyes wide open, and reprimanded in a low voice: "Sit down and eat quickly, if you don''t want to eat, just stand at the door and watch us eat."


    Well��


    Gu Xiaonan realized that her mother was telling the truth, so she quickly climbed to her exclusive seat with her hands and feet, put her legs together, put her hands on the dining table, and said obediently: "Mother, people are iron and rice is steel. If you don��t eat, you will feel hungry, not to mention that Hai Hai��er is growing up, how can you not eat? I will eat right now.��


    After shaking his head and saying something, he picked up the chopsticks and reached for his favorite - braised prawns!


    "Hahaha, it seems that Xiao Nan''s temper hasn''t changed at all!"


    "Xiao Nan is back, my appetite has improved!"


    "Xiao Nan, eat more, you will grow taller if you are full. When you grow up, your mother will not prohibit you from drinking.


    Gu Xiaonan responded with a smile, and ate the peeled shrimp in one bite.


    While enjoying the delicious food.


    While complaining, it will be many years before he grows up, so how much less wine will he have to drink!


    Hmph, these adults can only coax children!


    Xiaobai and Xiaomei were eating the delicacies specially prepared for them in the yard, devouring them one by one.


    After eating this meal for an hour, everyone chatted while eating.


    Gu Qingluan has a good capacity for alcohol. She drank a lot of wine and was not drunk, but slightly tipsy. When she walked out of the dining room, the sea breeze blew slowly, and her mind cleared up a lot.


    Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi tapped their heads one by one, and the other yawned, looking extremely sleepy.


    Gu Qingluan laughed and asked Mint to send them back to the house to rest.


    She wandered around slowly.


    There are not many people in the house she lives in. In the past, apart from Xiao Nan, there were only Bohe and a few girls. The islanders who settled on the Island of No Return often sent things over and helped them with some work.


    For example, chopping firewood. In their words, Gu Qingluan and Gu Xiaonan are women and children. How can they do this kind of rough work, which is basically contracted by Yan Yongbing.


    Another example is the sewing and mending, which Baimei rushes to do.


    There are not many islanders, but there are many talents, and all of them are industry leaders. They must be sought after outsiders.


    Gu Qingluan lamented that without them, he and Xiao Nan would not have lived so comfortably on the island away from the crowd.


    "Island Master!" A respectful greeting interrupted Gu Qingluan''s train of thought.


    Gu Qingluan asked: "What are you doing? Why didn''t you go to rest?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1560： Mother, come with me quickly!

    Chapter 1560 Mother, come with me!


    General Yan Yongbing raised his hands and said with a hearty smile: "I just met this little thing and saw that it was injured, so I treated its wound."


    A little green-yellow bird was lying in his broad palm, its wings were wrapped in white gauze, its eyes were slightly closed, and its chest rose and fell gently.


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes softened: "Have you run out of the medicine left before? If you run out, go to Mint to get some."


    Yan Yongbing nodded gratefully upon hearing the words: "Thank you, Island Master."


    Gu Qingluan pursed her lips and smiled: "Go back and rest if you have nothing to do."


    After separating from Yan Yongbing, Gu Qingluan felt that the time was almost up, so he walked back.


    She went to visit Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi first.


    When entering the door, Xiaobai, who was crawling by the bed, opened his eyes vigilantly, and closed his eyes reassuringly after seeing that it was Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan looked at the two sons lying side by side on the bed, the corners of his mouth slightly raised.


    Now that the weather is getting hotter, the two little guys are not covered with quilts. She walked over and carefully covered them with quilts before leaving quietly.


    She was also a little tired, so she went to the next room to rest.


    For the next period of time, Gu Qingluan and his two sons lived on the island.


    Everything here is novel to Yuan Xi.


    For Xiao Nan, this is the home he is most familiar with.


    After returning here, he was like a wild horse, playing like crazy.


    He has been to almost every corner of the island, and the people on the island treat him very well. Here, he is like a monkey king in the mountains, leading Yuanxi up and down every day, fishing for bird eggs.


    Yuanxi was a very quiet child, but after being taken by him for a few days, he also played like crazy.


    Gu Qingluan scolded them a few words, but didn''t restrain them too much.


    "Playing" is a child''s nature, what''s more, the Island of No Return is her territory, so she doesn''t worry about accidents to the two children.


    Having been separated from Yuan Xi for several years, it might be a good thing to let him get in touch with Xiao Nan''s previous life now.


    As for herself, she was not idle.


    The pills sold by the island of no return have been strictly controlled, so there are not many pills sold by the island of no return on the market, but even so, they cannot withstand long-term consumption.


    Before returning to the island, Gu Qingluan received news that the elixir of the island of no return was about to be out of stock.


    Gu Qingluan thought that he might leave Yunchuan Continent in the future, so he took this opportunity to refine more.


    She has been here for a few years and established her own power. Now that she has matured, she can''t let her go and just walk away.


    Therefore, besides alchemy, she still has many things to arrange.


    In addition, once she goes to Tianji Continent, she must also be fully prepared.


    With her current cultivation, she might not be Feng Qingwu''s opponent.


    Besides, Feng Qingwu is not alone, with her scheming, she will inevitably buy people''s hearts and strengthen her power.


    What she had to deal with was Feng Qingwu and her forces. It was obviously irrational to fight alone.


    If possible, she would like to find more helpers.


    It''s just that they don''t know whether they are willing to go to Tianji Continent with her.


    Gu Qingluan leaned over his desk and wrote his plan.


    "Mother! Mother!"


    Xiao Nan''s shout came from outside.


    boom!


    The door of the room was pushed open, and Gu Xiaonan hurried in.


    Gu Qingluan put the brush in his hand aside and looked up at him: "Why are you so frizzy?"


    "Mother, come with me quickly!" Gu Xiaonan ran over to hold her hand.


    "Where are you going?" Gu Qingluan asked.


    "I can''t say a few words, mother, you go with me first, we will talk as we go!"


    Seeing that he seemed to have something really important to do, Gu Qingluan had no choice but to follow his strength and stand up.


    Gu Xiaonan immediately dragged her to run outside.


    Gu Qingluan said in a low voice: "What''s the matter? If it''s not important, I will punish you to close the door for three days and you will not be allowed to go anywhere."


    "Important! Very important!" Gu Xiaonan emphasized.


    The threat to Gu Qingluan is not disobedient at all.


    Mother is busy recently, he can see it, if there is nothing to do, how dare to disturb mother.


    Gu Qingluan followed Xiao Nan to the center of the island.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1561： mysterious burrow

    Chapter 1561 Mysterious Cave


    Yuanxi stood deep in the dense forest, raised his head when he heard the movement, saw the person coming, and said happily: "Mother, Xiao Nan, you are here!"


    Gu Qingluan lightly tapped Xiao Nan''s head with his fingers: "You just leave Yuanxi here alone? I don''t even think about Yuanxi''s current state, he is easy to be bullied outside."


    Gu Xiaonan covered her forehead, and muttered aggrievedly: "There is Xiaobai and they protect Yuanxi, who can bully him? Besides, no matter whether it is a person or a beast on the island of no return, everyone knows them, and whoever wants to offend Yuanxi .��


    Gu Qingluan ignored her son''s excuse, she looked around, and soon found the hole that Xiao Nan had mentioned on the way here.


    On the way here, Xiao Nan told her that they accidentally found a deep hole here, which they had never seen before.


    Standing outside the cave, I could feel the aura overflowing from the cave, and felt that there must be a treasure inside.


    They first used stones to explore the hole, and it took a long time before they heard the sound of the stones falling to the ground, which shows that the hole is very deep.


    If you go down rashly, you will probably be thrown to your death.


    So he went to call Gu Qingluan over.


    Xiao Nan''s actions attracted the attention of some people on the island.


    Yan Yongbing and others appeared on the trail.


    "What happened?" Yan Yongbing asked.


    "Uncle Yan, we found a deep hole here, have you seen it before?" Gu Xiaonan asked loudly.


    Several people walked over quickly, and saw the hole Gu Xiaonan mentioned at a glance.


    "I haven''t seen it before, when did such a hole appear here?" Yan Yongbing asked strangely.


    "I haven''t seen it either." Yu Fengshun also shook his head.


    Several people who came said they had never seen it.


    Wei Bin shook his head and said, "It''s weird, I passed by here before, and I never found a hole here."


    "It''s really strange. Not to mention anything else, we have already left this island so much that we don''t want to leave. To put it bluntly, we can walk with our eyes closed, but we didn''t find a hole here."


    "Maybe it just appeared." Yu Fengshun guessed.


    "That''s even more strange. Why did such a cave suddenly appear on the island?"


    Yan Yongbing stood cautiously on the edge of the hole, poked his head forward, and could only see darkness.


    If there seems to be no aura floating out of the hole.


    Yan Yongbing took a deep breath: "The air here is really nice."


    "That''s aura, Uncle Yan, don''t stand on the edge of the hole, if you''re not careful..."


    Before he finished speaking, the soil under Yan Yongbing''s feet suddenly loosened. He was unstable and fell towards the entrance of the cave.


    "Be careful!" Everyone exclaimed.


    Gu Qingluan sacrificed the golden shark silk in his hand, entangled Yan Yongbing''s body, and dragged him back.


    "Carpenter, are you okay?"


    Everyone surrounded Yan Yongbing with lingering fear, all talking about him.


    Yan Yongbing shook his head: "I''m fine, thanks to the island owner for saving me."


    He cast a grateful look at Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan: "Be careful in the future."


    "yes!"


    Gu Qingluan walked to the place where Yan Yongbing was standing just now, squatted down, looked at the soil there, and reached out to touch it.


    This soil seems to be refurbished, that is to say, the hole probably appeared not long ago.


    But why did such a hole appear out of thin air?


    Gu Qingluan pursed her lips, stood up and said to everyone: "Don''t come near here for the time being, lest a situation like Lao Yan will happen again."


    Then, she turned to look at Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi: "There are you two."


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi nodded obediently.


    The former turned his big bright and black eyes, and asked curiously: "Mother, what do you think is down there? Should we find a way to go down and have a look?"


    The sudden appearance of such a cave on the Isle of No Return is really itchy, and I want to explore the truth below.


    Gu Qingluan saw Gu Xiaonan''s appearance, how could he not know what he was planning.


    She had to tell her again and again: "You don''t have to worry about things here. Without my permission, you can''t get closer here. If you dare to sneak over behind my back, be careful that I will serve you with sticks."


    Gu Xiaonan stuck out her little tongue: "I know, the child will be obedient, and won''t come near here without mother''s permission!"


    Gu Qingluan didn''t dare to fully believe his son''s promise.


    This kid has a lot of ghost ideas in his belly, he is bold and curious, and it''s not that he has violated his will.


    Therefore, in front of everyone, she set up a barrier outside the entrance of the cave, and no one can get close.


    "Okay, you all go back."


    "Oh." Gu Xiaonan replied in a disinterested manner.


    I thought I could play treasure hunting games.


    Who knew that Niangqin directly sealed the place where the treasure might be hidden.


    Actually, Gu Qingluan is not to blame for being cautious.


    This burrow appeared strangely, and it was so deep inside that even her spiritual sense could not penetrate to the bottom.


    Before you are ready, no one knows what will happen if you act rashly.


    Yan Yongbing and others listened to Gu Qingluan, but Gu Qingluan refused to let them come, so they didn''t come again.


    But children are very curious. After two days, Gu Xiaonan not only did not forget this incident, but the more he thought about it, the more curious he became, as if there was a kitten scratching his paws in his heart, making him extremely uncomfortable.


    At night, he tossed and turned in bed unable to sleep, which woke Yuan Xi up.


    Yuanxi lay on the special bed for him, turned to look at Gu Xiaonan: "What''s wrong with you?"


    When Gu Xiaonan heard Yuanxi''s voice, he simply sat up and looked at Feng Yuanxi with burning eyes.


    "Yuanxi, aren''t you curious about what''s hidden in that hole?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1562： dream

    Chapter 1562 Dreaming


    Yuanxi didn''t answer Gu Xiaonan''s question directly, but said: "Mother told me not to allow us to go near there."


    Gu Xiaonan poked her own soft cheek with her finger: "Hey, I know, otherwise I wouldn''t have held it in for two days! But now I can''t hold it anymore!"


    Yuanxi said vigilantly: "Then we have to hold back, we can''t make our mother unhappy."


    When Gu Xiaonan heard the words, he felt like an eggplant beaten by frost, and instantly withered.


    "All right, all right, sleep!" Gu Xiaonan pulled the quilt over her head and covered herself tightly.


    Feng Yuanxi breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, Xiao Nan was persuaded by him.


    If my mother knew that they went there secretly, she would definitely be angry.


    Gu Xiaonan tossed and turned, and did not fall asleep until midnight.


    After falling asleep, he had a dream. In the dream, he secretly left the house with Xiaobai in his arms and went to the center of the island while everyone was asleep.


    When he reached the cave that he had been thinking about for two days, he tied a rope around his body, and the other end of the rope was tied to a thick tree not far away.


    "Xiaobai, I won''t take you down anymore. You stay up there and wait for me. If I don''t hear from you after a stick of incense, go find your mother and save me." Gu Xiaonan patted Xiaobai''s head and said to him road.


    "Zhizhi!" Xiaobai nodded, telling him to be careful.


    Gu Xiaonan gave a heavy "hmm", put Xiaobai on the ground, took a deep breath, and jumped into the hole.


    "ah-"


    He felt like he was falling, like it was a bottomless pit, thinking he was finished.


    Plop!


    He fell on the hard floor, but it didn''t hurt at all.


    Gu Xiaonan got up, patted his buttocks, looked up, and could only see a very small spot of light.


    He exhaled and inhaled long, cheering himself up.


    Then take a night pearl from the storage ring to illuminate the surroundings.


    "Wow!"


    Under the illumination of the night pearl, the surrounding crystal clear stones came into Gu Xiaonan''s eyes.


    He couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "Is this the mysterious spirit stone?"


    Gu Xiaonan walked towards a mountain wall, reached out and touched the crystal clear stones on it.


    "There are so many mysterious spirit stones!" After Gu Xiaonan confirmed that they were the mysterious spirit stones, her delicate face showed a smile like a small fortune fan, "Let me just say, there must be treasures hidden in the cave. There are so many mysterious spirit stones, not here. Could it be the Xuanling Stone Mine?"


    Although Gu Xiaonan is young, she knows that the Xuanling Stone Mine is very valuable.


    In the Yunchuan Continent, mines are the most valuable. Owning a mine is equivalent to owning countless money, not to mention the Xuanling Stone Mine, which is even more precious.


    However, most of the mines are owned by the owner. Later, a regulation was issued that newly discovered mines cannot be owned by private individuals. Private individuals have the right to develop, but they must give half of the income to the state.


    But the Island of No Return is located on the East China Sea and does not belong to any country.


    That is to say, the mine he discovered belongs to them!


    "Wow Kaka, a lot of small money!"


    Gu Xiaonan has already foreseen that a lot of money will fly into his pocket, and the money can buy a lot of things.


    I can''t help drooling just thinking about it.


    "Xiao Nan, wake up! Wake up!"


    Gu Xiaonan felt the cave suddenly shake, and a familiar call came from his ear.


    The next second, his cheek hurt and he woke up suddenly.


    "Mother?"


    Seeing the shockingly beautiful face close at hand, Gu Xiaonan called out in a daze.


    "Wake up and get up, what a dream, the pillow is soaked with saliva."


    When Gu Xiaonan heard this, his mind jolted and he came to his senses.


    He quickly sat up, turned his head to look at the pillow he was sleeping on, and there was indeed a darker mark on it.


    Gu Xiaonan rarely blushed.


    But thinking of the scene in the dream, he quickly changed the subject: "Mother, I know what treasure is under the cave!"


    "How do you know?" Gu Qingluan didn''t ask what kind of treasure he was.


    Gu Xiaonan didn''t notice this, and replied honestly: "It was a dream, mother, there is a mysterious stone mine under the cave, and there are so many mysterious stones!"


    Gu Qingluan: "Pfft, are you a prophet? Can you take your dreams seriously?"


    Gu Xiaonan showed embarrassment: "That''s right."


    Although he has a deep memory of dreams, he still knows at a young age that dreams are different from reality and cannot be taken seriously.


    "But the dream you had this time is right."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1563： The child cant do it!

    Chapter 1563 Babies can''t do it!


    "Huh?" Gu Xiaonan blinked and looked at Gu Qingluan in surprise.


    Gu Qingluan pinched his little nose and said with a smile: "You are right, there are indeed many mysterious spirit stones under the cave, but it is not a mysterious spirit stone mine, but a spiritual vein!"


    Lingmai is more precious than Xuanling Stone Mine.


    The spirit vein is where the spirit of the land is, and it can often conceive and raise mysterious stone mines, and there are more than one, and the longer the time, the more.


    If there is only Xuanling stone mine, sooner or later the mining will end, but if it is a spiritual vein, it will be different.


    Gu Xiaonan asked in surprise: "How did mother know? Did you go down and look?"


    Gu Qingluan stretched out his hand, with a finely crafted mechanism bee pointed between his fingers, and shook him: "It''s not me, it''s it."


    This is what Gu Qingluan asked Yan Yongbing to reform these two days.


    Originally, the machine bee was used to find the way, but it has never been to such a deep place in the ground.


    Yan Yongbing modified it to make it more suitable for flying up and down.


    After the transformation, Gu Qingluan sent the mechanism bee to the cave.


    Yan Yongbing is worthy of being the most powerful carpenter. Although he is not a craftsman, nor is he as capable as Feng Tianlan, the performance of the mechanism bee modified by him is even better than before, because it does not need to be controlled by the mind to control it. Act on their will!


    After the machine bee successfully reached the bottom of the burrow, it transmitted the message from below to the ground, and it could project the scene around its location in front of them without manipulating it with consciousness.


    Gu Xiaonan suddenly realized: "So it is!"


    Then he said in surprise: "Mother, then I really had a prophetic dream!"


    He is too powerful!


    Seeing his son''s stinky fart, Gu Qingluan rolled his eyes at him: "As the saying goes: You think about it every day and dream at night, are you sure it''s not what you thought in your heart and then dreamed at night?"


    Gu Xiaonan''s eyes widened, and she said very righteously: "How is that possible! Am I such a money-obsessed person?"


    Gu Qingluan raised her eyebrows with a smile: "You said it yourself."


    Well!


    Gu Xiaonan couldn''t say no to her, and immediately changed the subject: "Mother, we discovered this spiritual vein, is it ours? Can we be salted fish in the future?"


    Gu Qingluan asked: "What salted fish?"


    "It''s Uncle Yu''s salted fish basking in the sun. You don''t need to do anything, how comfortable it is!"


    Gu Qingluan twitched the corners of his mouth, and pinched his face so tender that it could ooze water: "How old are you, you just want to be a salted fish."


    "What''s wrong with being a salted fish?" Gu Xiaonan asked nonchalantly.


    Gu Qingluan never thought that his son would have such an idea.


    She said with a pretty face, "How can you be so lazy at such a young age? You have had enough fun recently. From today on, practice hard for me. If you don''t reach the ninth level of the holy rank, you can''t go out to play anymore."


    "Huh? Don''t want it, mother, the ninth level of the holy rank? The child can''t do it!" Gu Xiaonan hugged her arm and howled dryly.


    It''s not really impossible for him to cultivate the ninth level of the Holy Order, but it''s obviously impossible to do it in a short time.


    It is so easy to advance after the holy rank!


    Some people can get stuck at the first level for several years.


    His talent is slightly better than others, but it is impossible to meet the requirements of his mother in a few days. If it takes a few months to reach the ninth level of the holy rank, can he not go out for these few months?


    Thinking about it makes me scared!


    Gu Qingluan chuckled, pulled his hand away from his arm, and comforted him "gently": "It''s okay, if you can''t do it, take your time, I believe in you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1564： Isnt that simple?

    Chapter 1564 Isn''t that simple?


    Gu Xiaonan had two words written all over her face��


    Despair!


    Gu Qingluan left his distraught son and left in a good mood.


    After she walked out, Gu Xiaonan came back to his senses, looked around the room, and found that Yuanxi and Xiaobai were not there.


    They must have gone to see the spiritual pulse!


    Thinking of this, Gu Xiaonan shuddered, supported the bed with both hands, moved her buttocks to the edge of the bed, jumped hard, jumped to the ground, picked and pulled it casually, put on the cloth shoes, and ran out.


    As soon as he went out, he bumped into a wall of meat.


    "Ouch!"


    Gu Xiaonan was fine, the person he hit let out a cry of surprise and fell backwards.


    Gu Xiaonan took a deep breath, and quickly stepped forward to help her up: "Sister Mint, are you okay? I''m sorry, I ran too fast."


    Mint shook his head, stood up with his strength, looked down at him: "It''s okay, I don''t hurt, how about you? Did you hurt?"


    Gu Xiaonan: "I don''t feel pain."


    Mint smiled: "That''s good, where are you going? It''s so urgent."


    "Did you see mother?"


    "I just saw it. The island owner told me to take good care of you for breakfast. You can go to the dining room with me first." Mint said.


    "I''m not hungry, mother, have they gone to the center of the island?"


    At this moment, how could he be in the mood to eat, he wished he could grow wings and fly over to watch the fun.


    Mint nodded, knowing what Gu Xiaonan was thinking, she comforted her: "Don''t worry, there''s still time to go after eating."


    Gu Xiaonan raised her eyebrows, thinking how could she not be in a hurry.


    Just as he was about to refute, suddenly his stomach growled.


    Mint pursed his lips and smiled: "Let''s go, the island owner specifically told me to watch you finish eating."


    Gu Xiaonan thought that there was a spiritual vein there, and it was impossible to disappear in a short while, so let''s fill his stomach first.


    So obediently and Mint went to the dining hall to eat.


    After eating the hot breakfast, Gu Xiaonan wiped her mouth, said goodbye to Mint, and ran out.


    Mint laughed and shook his head.


    Running all the way, I didn''t meet anyone else. Gu Xiaonan guessed that everyone else might be on the other side of the cave.


    He ran there panting, and sure enough, he saw a group of people surrounded there.


    "Mother!" Gu Xiaonan rushed over.


    Hearing his voice, everyone turned their heads.


    "Xiao Nan, you are here."


    "Run slowly, don''t worry, your mother is here."


    Everyone moved aside, revealing Gu Qingluan''s figure.


    Gu Qingluan stood at the innermost side, next to the shrunken giant-winged bird and Xiaobai.


    Yuanxi stood on the back of the giant winged bird.


    Gu Qingluan beckoned to Gu Xiaonan.


    Gu Xiaonan ran towards her: "Mother, what are you doing?"


    Gu Qingluan said: "This cave is a bit deep, and I''m thinking about how to go down and mine the Xuanling Stone."


    Gu Xiaonan blinked blankly: "Is it difficult?"


    Knowing that there is no danger inside, it is not difficult for her to go down.


    It''s just relying on her alone, it is obviously unrealistic to mine the Xuanling Stone Mine.


    Many people are powerful, so we need to find more helpers.


    But it is a problem for others to go down.


    This burrow is not very stable, and there may be a collapse event.


    In addition, the cave is small and can accommodate few people. In addition, it is so deep from the bottom of the cave that it is inconvenient to go up and down.


    These are issues that need to be considered.


    We have been discussing for a while, but we still haven''t got the best solution.


    Gu Xiaonan heard everyone''s worries, blinked and blinked: "Isn''t that simple?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1565： Mother, you want to leave us and leave Yunchuan Continent?

    Chapter 1565 Mother, are you going to leave us and leave Yunchuan Continent?


    Afraid that the cave will collapse, you can set up several formations to stabilize it. As for the bottom of the cave is too small, you can dig it bigger first, and then more people go down to mine. It is not difficult to go up and down. You can use a hanging basket. Can''t it be done? "


    Listening to the little man''s logical analysis, everyone couldn''t help but nod.


    "Mr. Xiaonan''s statement sounds feasible."


    "Xiao Nan is so smart, he figured out a solution so quickly!"


    "Island Master, why don''t you try following Mr. Xiaonan''s method?"


    Gu Qingluan glanced at Xiao Nan with a smile.


    The other party was also looking at her, with big bright eyes full of anticipation.


    Actually, she also thought of what he thought of, but she had already thought of another method in her heart, which would be more convenient than Xiao Nan''s method.


    But seeing Xiao Nan''s expectant eyes, she didn''t say her method, but accepted Gu Xiaonan''s proposal.


    Xiao Nan''s eyes lit up when she heard the words: "Mother, do you really want to take my suggestion?"


    "Um."


    Having been affirmed by Gu Qingluan, Gu Xiaonan cheered excitedly.


    Gu Qingluan said: "But since you proposed it, I will give you full responsibility for this matter. Can you do it?"


    Gu Xiaonan froze for a moment.


    The others were also stunned.


    Before Gu Xiaonan could speak, Yan Yongbing took the lead and said: "Island owner, Xiao Nan is just a child, leave this matter to him..."


    "I can!" Gu Xiaonan interrupted Yan Yongbing.


    He looked at Gu Qingluan firmly with his eyes, and said seriously: "I can, mother, please let me take charge, I will definitely complete the task beautifully!"


    Gu Qingluan raised the corners of his mouth, showing a satisfied smile: "Okay, then I will leave this matter to you as a mother."


    She told the others to listen to Xiao Nan''s arrangement, and then let go of her hands and left the place first.


    At the same time, Yuan Xi was taken away.


    It''s quite chaotic here, Gu Qingluan is worried that Yuanxi will stay here, afraid that everyone will not take care of him when they are working.


    Gu Xiaonan was at a time when she was full of enthusiasm and energy. Seeing Yuanxi leaving with her, she didn''t feel jealous, so she called Yan Yongbing and others to her side and arranged tasks for them.


    On the way, Yuanxi asked Gu Qingluan: "Mother, why did you let Xiao Nan be in charge of mining? It shouldn''t be because of Xiao Nan''s suggestions, right?"


    Gu Qingluan looked down at him, chuckled and nodded: "You guessed right. The reason why I entrusted this task to him is to train him."


    "Train him?" Feng Yuanxi blinked his **** eyes.


    "That''s right. Although Xiao Nan and you are twins, he has a rather irritable temper. It is difficult to calm down and concentrate on doing one thing. If he is not talented, he would not be able to achieve his current achievements. But this alone is not enough. What is left for us time is limited."


    Feng Yuanxi turned his eyes: "Mother, what do you mean by this? My child doesn''t quite understand."


    Gu Qingluan showed a serious expression on his face: "You also know that your father''s real identity is not just a mere King Lan, his enemies are far stronger than ours, I plan to go to Tianji Continent to find him, and then his enemies will also will be our enemy."


    Feng Yuanxi''s pupils tightened, and he tightly grasped her hand with his small paws: "Mother, are you going to leave us and leave Yunchuan Continent?"


    Gu Qingluan knew that he had misunderstood, and gently touched his head with his hand: "Of course not, I plan to take you with me."


    Feng Yuanxi felt his heart fly from the bottom of the valley to the sky.


    Mother is really going to scare him to death!


    He and his mother had known each other for less than a year, so he couldn''t imagine parting with his mother again.


    Knowing that Gu Qingluan would not leave him behind, Feng Yuanxi calmed down and analyzed what Gu Qingluan said just now: "Mother means that you are afraid that we will encounter danger after going to Tianji Continent, and you want Xiaonan to become stronger quickly?"


    Gu Qingluan nodded: "He is playful by nature, you have seen it during this time, he knows how to play every day, let him practice hard, he should be good, but he didn''t put his mind on it at all. Our time is running out , so we can only use this method to urge him to become stronger."


    Feng Yuanxi showed doubts: "But can mining improve one''s cultivation level? Xiao Nan is in charge, won''t it waste more time in cultivation?"


    "If it''s an ordinary mine, it won''t be effective for him. But I went down to see this Xuanling stone mine. The material is very hard. Except for Aunt Su and Uncle Yu, it is difficult for others to smash it down, so It is up to Xiao Nan to figure out a way to do this, and in all likelihood, he needs to do it himself. The Xuanling Stone Mine grows on the spiritual veins, and has a strong aura. Even if Xiao Nan doesn''t do it, his cultivation will grow faster below. , the effect will only be better.��


    Feng Yuanxi looked at his mother''s eloquent and eloquent appearance. Although she felt that her mother had put in good intentions, she vaguely felt that something was wrong.


    Is Niangqin really just to help Xiao Nan improve her cultivation?


    With mother''s ability, is there no other way?


    Thinking that Xiao Nan will become a child laborer in mining, he can only silently light a row of candles for her in his heart.


    At this time, Xiao Nan sneezed suddenly.


    He didn''t know that he was "calculated", rubbed his nose, and continued to give orders to everyone.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1566： I will definitely send you a better ax

    Chapter 1566 I will definitely give you a better ax


    Everyone really loved Xiao Nan, and Gu Qingluan''s words naturally wouldn''t refute Xiao Nan''s face, and on the surface they obediently listened to him.


    But they all thought in unison: they must do a good job in their own division of labor, and don''t let Xiao Nan worry about it. Children are just at the age of playing, how can they work hard to manage such a big project.


    So, after Gu Xiaonan assigned everyone the work, everyone asked him to go back to rest first, and leave the rest to them.


    Gu Xiaonan looked like a little grown-up, with her hands behind her back, her bun face very serious: "How can I do that? My mother entrusted me with this task, so I have to do it well. Don''t worry about me, follow my Let��s go and work on your arrangements.��


    Seeing that he was serious, everyone looked at each other and stopped the topic wisely.


    Yan Yongbing made hanging rails and hanging baskets according to Xiaonan''s instructions.


    Others are also busy according to their respective division of labor.


    Xiao Nan took over the job of reinforcing the hole.


    His formation talent is very good. Although he can''t reach Gu Qingluan''s level, it is not a problem to strengthen the hole here.


    Gu Xiaonan wanted to set up the formation himself, but everyone refused to allow him to go to the bottom of the cave. The one who was in charge of carrying out this task was handed over to Yu Xing, who had the highest cultivation level present.


    Yu Xing was not good at formations, so he quickly set up formations according to Xiaonan''s instructions.


    Then he drew his sword and slashed towards the entrance of the cave.


    The people nearby were all attracted by the sword energy. When they saw Yu Xing''s movements, they knew that he was testing the strength of the hole. They unconsciously stopped what they were doing and looked at the sword while holding their breath. .


    Senior Yu is a master. He can split a mountain with one sword, so he won''t collapse this hole, right?


    Boom!


    The magnificent sword light landed at the entrance of the cave like a thunder.


    The dazzling light forced everyone to close their eyes.


    After a while, Gu Xiaonan opened a slit of his eyes, only to see the thick smoke gradually dissipate, revealing the entrance of the cave.


    "It''s not collapsed! Grandpa Yu, it''s not collapsed!"


    The excited childish voice sounded.


    Others opened their eyes after hearing the words.


    At this time, the smoke and light disappeared, revealing the intact hole.


    Everyone is very happy.


    Yu Fengshun approached the entrance of the cave, smiled and said: "There is really no crack at all, this formation is very strong."


    He gives a thumbs up.


    Yu Xing hooked his lips.


    Gu Xiaonan was also very happy to see that her plan was effective.


    It''s just that this kind of happiness didn''t last for a long time.


    Yu Xing first went to the bottom of the cave to mine the mysterious stones and found that the mysterious stones here were so strong that he had to use his profound strength to chisel them out.


    But there are not many cultivation bases on the island.


    People like Yan Yongbing and the others only have special skills, but most of those special skills are related to mortals.


    After Yu Xing discovered this problem, he flew out from the bottom of the cave and told Gu Xiaonan what he found.


    Gu Xiaonan opened his eyes wide.


    "Is the mysterious stone so hard?"


    The circulation of the Mystic Spirit Stone in Yunchuan Continent is still relatively small, even if you hold the Mystic Spirit Stone, you will not break it.


    So Xiao Nan didn''t know that the Xuanling Stone was so hard.


    Yu Xingdao: "The Xuanling stone is indeed very hard, but the one here seems to be even harder, and it is connected as a whole, so it is not easy to chisel it off. I just tried it. If you don''t use profound strength, you can chop it off with a single sword. Only a faint trace remains."


    You must know that Yu Xing''s cultivation is high, and his body is naturally stronger than ordinary people. Even if he does not use profound strength, his strength is several times stronger than ordinary people. Even he can only leave shallow marks on the Xuanling Stone. Chiseling it out is almost impossible.


    Yu Xing spread out his hands, and on it was an unpolished mysterious stone: "I just chiseled this out, you can let everyone have a try."


    Gu Xiaonan has never seen such a big mysterious spirit stone. Normally, the mysterious spirit stone is only the size of a quail egg. This mysterious spirit stone is bigger than an adult''s fist.


    He took the mysterious spirit stone curiously, looked at it a few times, and called everyone over.


    "Try to see if you can divide it into two." Gu Xiaonan raised the Xuanling Stone in his hand and said.


    "I''ll try it first." Yan Yongbing was still holding an ax in his hand, and he was just cutting down trees and picking wood to make a hanging basket.


    Gu Xiaonan gave him the Xuanling Stone.


    Yan Yongbing put it on a wooden stake, and then raised the ax high with both hands.


    A thin unlined garment was worn on him, revealing his strong muscles.


    Yan Yongbing''s strength is considered the best on the island.


    boom!


    The sharp ax hit the fist-sized mysterious spirit stone.


    There was a loud bang.


    The mysterious spirit stone did not crack, but the ax was knocked out a gap.


    "Hiss!"


    A strong tremor came from the impact point, and it was transmitted along the handle of the ax to Yan Yongbing''s hand.


    Yan Yongbing only felt pain in his hands and numbness in his arms, and he almost let go of the axe.


    Others watched this scene and exclaimed again and again.


    "Is the Xuanling Stone too hard? The carpenter can''t split it?"


    "Look at the gap made by the ax! The Xuanling Stone is too hard!"


    "Are all mysterious stones so hard? If so, how do we mine mysterious stones?"


    Everyone was shocked to embarrassed.


    If there was no gap in the axe, they could still laugh at Yan Yongbing for not eating and having no energy, but his ax is a mysterious weapon! It''s not the same as a normal axe.


    The axes were all damaged, which is enough to show how much effort Yan Yongbing used.


    Yan Yongbing felt distressed when he saw his beloved ax damaged.


    Gu Xiaonan did not expect this situation to happen, he comforted him: "Uncle Yan, don''t worry, I will definitely give you a better axe!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1567： Xiao Nans Dream of the Richest Man

    Chapter 1567 Xiao Nan''s Dream of the Richest Man


    "It''s okay, it''s just an axe. I still have it in my house. It''s a pity that I couldn''t break through this mysterious stone."


    Yan Yongbing frowned and stared at the mysterious stone.


    Everyone''s discussion is also his concern.


    "How about some of us try it too?" Yu Feng said along the way.


    Yan Yongbing looked at them, hesitant to speak.


    None of these people are stronger than him, even he can''t do it, can they do it?


    But there is no better way now, why not let them try, maybe there is a way.


    Facts have proved that the mysterious spirit stone that even Yan Yongbing could not split, no one else could split it either.


    At least Yan Yongbing left scratches on the Xuanling Stone, and the others did not leave any marks on the Xuanling Stone.


    This situation is even worse than Yu Xing expected.


    For a while, a layer of dark clouds hung over everyone''s heads.


    Their ambitions are in vain, the ridiculous treasure is right in front of them, but they can''t get it.


    This is too frustrating.


    Gu Xiaonan frowned while resting her cheeks in thought.


    Without profound strength, is it really impossible to mine mysterious spirit stones?


    He turned his head to look at Yu Xing: "Grandpa Yu, do you know how others mine mysterious spirit stones?"


    Yu Xing shook his head: "I haven''t paid attention to it. There are not many Xuanling stone mines on the mainland. As far as I know, there are only two mines. One is in the hands of Tianshengchao, and the other is in the hands of Yunzhong City. In my hands, the Xuanling Stone Mine is too precious. Whether it is Tiansheng Dynasty or Yunzhongcheng, they all regard the Xuanling Stone Mine as the most important mine, and guard against it strictly. Except for a very small number of people, others do not even know The location of their mysterious stone mine, not to mention how to mine the mysterious stone."


    Gu Xiaonan was dumbfounded when he heard this: "Is this... so rare?"


    A dark light flashed in Yu Xing''s eyes: "Yes, I only found out about it by accident. In fact, people in the world only know that there is a mysterious stone mine in Tiansheng Dynasty, but they don''t know that Yunzhong City also has it."


    "Cloud City?" Gu Xiaonan''s voice was full of curiosity.


    "Yunzhong City is the most mysterious existence in Yunchuan Continent. It has not been around for a long time, but it surpasses all the heroes in the world at an extremely fast speed, even surpassing the former overlord Tiansheng Dynasty."


    Yu Xing raised his hand and rubbed his head: "If you are curious, you can ask your mother, and your mother should also find out some information. However, Yunzhong City is too mysterious, and outsiders should not know much about it. .��


    Gu Xiaonan nodded: "Okay, I''ll ask my mother next time."


    For some reason, he was a little inexplicably touched by the word Yunzhongcheng.


    Yu Xingdao: "Back to the main story, let''s think about how to mine the mysterious stone mine here."


    "Yes, yes, let''s solve the immediate problem first. Yunzhongcheng and Tianshengchao have the Xuanling Stone Mine so powerful. As long as we master the mining method, we will definitely be rich like an enemy!"


    The little guy''s eyes sparkled, as if he had seen countless gold and silver mountains.


    The atmosphere that was quite dignified, suddenly became much happier and lighter because of his words.


    "We have to think about what to do? Let Mr. Xiao Nan become the son of the richest family as soon as possible!" Wei Bin teased.


    "Haha, then we have to work harder."


    Being ridiculed by everyone, Xiao Nan was not annoyed, and nodded seriously: "Yeah, whether I can become the richest man is up to my uncles and aunts."


    In order to realize Gu Xiaonan''s "dream", everyone regained their energy.


    Everyone brainstormed and carried out various decomposition methods on that mysterious spirit stone.


    If Xuan Lingshi could speak, he would probably say in grief and indignation: What hatred and hatred do you have against me, you want to despise me like this!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1568： hammer

    Chapter 1568 Hammer


    After half an hour, everyone stared at the Xuanling Stone bitterly and bitterly.


    They spent half an hour, but they still had nothing to do with this mysterious spirit stone.


    The hardness of the mysterious spirit stone is beyond imagination.


    This is just a small piece of mysterious spirit stone, there is a large piece under the cave, what should I do?


    This is really a treasure mountain but can''t get it.


    Gu Xiaonan probed his spiritual sense into the storage ring and rummaged for suitable tools.


    He has so many things in his storage ring that he can''t remember them all.


    While searching, there was a sudden clang.


    Gu Xiaonan took a closer look, and saw a pile of treasures vibrating slightly, as if there was something moving underneath.


    He summoned it with his mind.


    A small hammer flew out from the pile of treasures and landed in his hand.


    "Ah, what is this?" Gu Xiaonan''s eyes flashed with confusion.


    He doesn''t remember when he got the hammer.


    No matter, as long as it is useful.


    As for when you got it, it doesn''t matter! What matters is that it is your own.


    Thinking that the hammer had manifested itself, Gu Xiaonan asked, "Can you crack the mysterious stone?"


    While asking the question, he clenched the hammer tightly and tapped twice in midair.


    The weight of the hammer is moderate in the hand, and when it passes through the air, the resistance is very small.


    The silver-white hammer head looks very textured.


    What responded to Gu Xiaonan was the vibration of the hammer.


    Gu Xiaonan received a response, his eyes brightened slightly.


    You will know if you have tried it!


    He took the hammer out of the space.


    "I''ll try."


    When everyone heard his words, they stepped aside, and at the same time looked curiously at the extra hammer in Gu Xiaonan''s hand.


    Gu Xiaonan walked up to the Xuanling Stone, thought about it, and decided to tap it with five minutes of strength.


    Under the condition of not using profound strength, a child''s strength is not very strong, and it will be even weaker with five points of strength.


    But a miracle happened.


    Just now, the Xuanling Stone, which Yan Yongbing and others could not divide into two after exhausting all kinds of methods, split from the middle and broke into two halves!


    "Cracked Cracked!"


    Others were more excited than Gu Xiaonan.


    "Mr. Xiao Nan, did you use your profound strength?" Yan Yongbing asked.


    Gu Xiaonan shook her head: "No, I only used five percent of my strength, not my profound strength."


    "Could it be that the hammer exerted force?"


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the hammer in Gu Xiaonan''s hand.


    Gu Xiaonan handed the hammer to Wei Bin who was closest to him: "Uncle Wei, try it."


    Wei Bin responded and took the hammer.


    Thinking of what Xiao Nan just said, he casually knocked on the Xuanling Stone.


    The mysterious spirit stone, which was half the size of a fist, made a clicking sound and cracked again!


    Wei Bin froze for a moment, and asked in disbelief: "Did I crack it?"


    "Yes, you cracked the mysterious spirit stone!"


    "I''ll try it too." Yan Yongbing snatched the hammer from Wei Bin and hit the other half of the Xuanling Stone.


    In their eyes, the mysterious spirit stone seemed to have turned into bean curd and cracked easily.


    Yan Yongbing''s eyes widened: "It''s amazing! What kind of fairy hammer is this?"


    "Let me try it too!" Yu Fengshun eagerly said.


    "If you try again, the Xuanling Stone will be crushed by you." Peony rolled her eyes charmingly, snatched the hammer and returned it to Xiao Nan, "Mr. Xiao Nan, what''s so special about your hammer? Can we create something similar hammer?"


    Gu Xiaonan replied: "This is the holy spirit weapon."


    Everyone gasped.


    "No wonder!"


    Holy Spirit Tool! That''s a rarity.


    Not to mention ordinary people like them, how many of them can possess the Holy Spirit Artifact?


    Just thinking about it, I heard a crash.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1569： You can take any of the mysterious spirit stones here!

    Chapter 1569 You can take the mysterious spirit stone here!


    Everyone��s eyes were opened to the size of a copper bell, and they looked in astonishment at the piles of brilliant mysterious spirit weapons on the ground.


    No, that is not an ordinary mysterious spirit weapon, it is clearly a holy spirit weapon!


    Yu Fengshun, who knows the goods, rubbed his eyes vigorously, and then took a closer look.


    Ah, so flashy!


    He was about to be blinded!


    This must be the holy weapon!


    Even if you haven��t seen the holy spirit weapon before, you have seen the mysterious spirit weapon.


    What''s more, they have just seen the holy weapon.


    The holy spirit weapon and the mysterious spirit weapon give people completely different feelings.


    Immediately afterwards, I heard Gu Xiaonan say: "Uncle Yan, each of you choose one to try."


    After thinking for a while, he took out a few mysterious spirit stones from the storage ring and distributed them to everyone.


    Everyone understood what Gu Xiaonan meant. He wanted them to try whether only the hammer or other holy weapons would work.


    Of course there is no problem with this.


    Yan Yongbing took the lead, his eyes quickly drifted over the pile of Holy Spirit Weapons, and finally chose a cone-shaped Holy Spirit Weapon.


    Another mysterious spirit stone was taken from Gu Xiaonan, and he went to the open space next to him to try it.


    He had the same strength as before, and the Xuanling Stone was not broken.


    But he had a hunch that if the strength increased, it should be able to break it apart.


    So, he took the conical holy weapon and aimed at the mysterious stone and stabbed it hard.


    This time, the mysterious spirit stone split from the impact point and became several small pieces.


    He said happily: "Success!"


    Seeing this, the others hurriedly picked out the Holy Spirit Artifact to try.


    "I did it too!"


    "Me too!"


    Good news of success came one by one.


    Gu Xiaonan showed a satisfied smile: "Great, everyone can mine now."


    Yu Fengshun was stunned: "Mr. Xiao Nan, you mean to give us the Holy Spirit Artifact?"


    Are you not afraid that we will steal it for you?


    Gu Xiaonan nodded as a matter of course: "Of course, this is the best way, isn''t it?"


    "Uncle Yu, you will have to work hard for the next time." Gu Xiaonan arched his little hands towards everyone, looking extremely cute.


    Everyone recovered from the shock.


    Yu Fengshun waved his hands again and again: "It should be, it should be, anyway, idle on this island is idle, it is better to do things earlier."


    Gu Xiaonan said again: "Don''t worry, I will pay you well, and I won''t treat you badly."


    No one is worried about this at all.


    Whether it is the island owner or Mr. Xiaonan, they are all good people.


    Even if they are not paid, they are willing to work for the island owner, mother and son.


    The two island owners are willing to pay them, and they will not refuse.


    Although everyone is on the island now, no one can guarantee that they will never leave the Island of No Return.


    With some belongings close by, it will be more convenient to travel in the rivers and lakes in the future.


    Because the task has progressed, everyone regained their energy and went about their own business.


    Gu Xiaonan saw everyone working in full swing, the smile on the corner of his mouth was confiscated.


    At this moment, Yu Xing walked up to him and said, "The Holy Spirit artifact is priceless, aren''t you afraid that they will take it for yourself?"


    Gu Xiaonan blinked: "But I already have a spiritual vein, and I can mine a lot of mysterious spirit stones, worth an unknown number of cities, just a few holy artifacts, I believe mother will not take it to heart."


    Yu Xing is speechless.


    Su Liyun''s chuckle came from beside him.


    "Xiao Nan is right, as expected of Qingluan''s child, grand!"


    Hearing that Su Liyun was boasting about herself, Gu Xiaonan was very pleased, and waved her small hand, very generously: "Grandma Su, Grandpa Yu, if you are short of money, you can take any of the mysterious spirit stones here!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1570： Properly refine a good seedling

    Chapter 1570 Properly a refiner is a good seedling


    "Pfft!"


    Su Liyun and Yu Xing looked at each other with a hard smile.


    "Okay, the two of us will definitely not be polite to you."


    "Uh-huh!"


    It took Yan Yongbing three days to complete a complete set of transportation tools.


    The preparations for others have also been completed.


    Gu Xiaonan is with them almost all the time.


    During the test run of the hanging basket, he watched by himself.


    Yu Xing has a high level of cultivation and good skills. Let him act as a guinea pig, standing in the hanging basket.


    In the event of an accident, he can protect himself in time with his skills.


    The final test was a success.


    Everyone went to the ground one by one.


    Soon, the mysterious spirit stone mined for the first time was sent to Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Xiaonan introduced: "Mother, this is what we mined from the spiritual vein."


    Gu Qingluan looked at the basket of mysterious spirit stones in front of him, and said with a smile: "That''s right, but your mysterious spirit stones are of different sizes."


    Gu Xiaonan: "Uh, mother, do you mean to make them into a uniform size? But that would not only take time and effort, but also cause a lot of wear and tear."


    The budget-conscious little guy thinks this is the best.


    "Mysterious spirit stones are priced one by one." Gu Qingluan picked out one large and one small two from the basket, "How do you plan to calculate this?"


    Gu Xiaonan''s eyes shone with a sly light: "We can use the method of weighing!"


    "Hey, who wants to weigh them one by one?" Gu Qingluan pinched his nose, "Don''t be lazy, take these back and polish them carefully, and you don''t have to worry about wasting them. You can keep the Xuanling stones that are too small for your own use."


    Mysterious Lingshi is not only one of the current currencies, but also a treasure to help Xuanshi practice, and it is also used in formations and so on.


    So don''t worry that the Xuanling Stone is too small and useless.


    Gu Xiaonan drooped her head: "Oh."


    He raised his hand and put the basket of mysterious spirit stones back into the storage ring: "Mother, farewell, baby."


    Gu Qingluan: "Yes."


    Watching him leave, Gu Qingluan continued to work on the matter at hand.


    "how is it going?"


    Yan Yongbing and others asked excitedly when they saw Gu Xiaonan coming back.


    This is the first time they have mined a mysterious stone, and they are very happy.


    Gu Xiaonan told them what Gu Qingluan said, and everyone froze.


    Bai Mei said: "What the island master said is very true, but the mysterious spirit stone is too hard, even if we use the holy spirit weapon, it will not be easy to destroy it. If we want to divide it into equal parts, we may not be able to do it with our strength."


    The others nod in agreement.


    It''s not that they don''t want to, but that their strength is limited.


    Gu Xiaonan asked Yan Yongbing: "Uncle Yan, can you make a tool specially used for cutting mysterious spirit stones? If you have such a tool, it will save time and effort."


    Yan Yongbing pondered: "I can give it a try."


    Gu Xiaonan''s eyes lit up: "Yeah, if you need anything, just ask."


    Yan Yongbing smiled and nodded: "Okay."


    Except for Yan Yongbing, the others continued to mine.


    Gu Xiaonan has no task requirements for them, so they can arrange their time according to their wishes.


    Yan Yongbing devoted himself to the research of Xuanling stone cutting technology.


    Seven days later, after many attempts, Yan Yongbing successfully manufactured a stone cutter that can automatically cut mysterious stones.


    The blade of the stone cutter is a Holy Spirit weapon with a wide blade and a sharp edge.


    The mysterious spirit stones cut out by it are almost exactly the same size.


    When Gu Qingluan saw the Xuanling stone they had cut, he had to sigh that Yan Yongbing was really a god.


    You must know that he is just a mortal, without profound power in his body, but he can make such a stone cutter, and he is a good seed for a master craftsman.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1571： i can help you

    Chapter 1571 I can help you


    Gu Qingluan called Yan Yongbing over and asked him if he would like to learn how to refine weapons.


    Although her refining level is not as good as Feng Tianlan''s, it should be more than enough to teach an apprentice.


    Yan Yongbing was stunned.


    "Can I...can I?"


    "I called you here because I naturally thought you could do it."


    "But I don''t have any foundation in cultivation..." Yan Yongbing hesitated.


    Gu Qingluan smiled lightly, his face full of confidence: "As long as you want to learn, it doesn''t matter how old you are, so I''ll ask you, do you want to learn?"


    Yan Yongbing nodded eagerly: "I want to! Of course I want to!"


    Who wouldn''t want to get better!


    Gu Qingluan smiled: "Then let''s start from the most basic. This is the way of mind of Xuanshi to get started and build a foundation. Take a look first."


    Yan Yongbing took the mental method handed over from her hand, and opened it to look at it. There are many pictures and texts in it, which is incomprehensible to a novice.


    Aware of his embarrassment, Gu Qingluan said: "Actually, it is not difficult to get started in cultivation. I think your roots are good. Although you started a little late, but with the medicine I refined, it is not difficult to build a foundation. After going back today, You can read more, it��s best to memorize the above content. In addition, I will ask Mint to prepare some medicine for washing the menstrual marrow for you later. After you go back, soak it for six hours, and you will feel different tomorrow. .The process may be a little painful, but the rewards are directly proportional..."


    Yan Yongbing listened carefully to every word Gu Qingluan said.


    "What is most needed in refining tools is weapon fire. There are internal and external points for weapon fire. One is from the outside world, such as ground fire, and the other is from within the body. In comparison, your own weapon fire is naturally easier to control. Compared with If you blend your mind and mind, the refined weapon will be even better. However, if you want to have your own weapon fire, you must have profound strength in your body. The higher your cultivation level, the higher the level of weapon fire you can hold. This limits your early development. At the beginning, you can use weapons from the outside world first, and when your cultivation level improves later, you can also find powerful fire seeds from the outside world and plant them in your alchemy house..."


    Yan Yongbing didn''t expect that there were so many twists and turns, and he was fascinated by it.


    "Let''s talk about this first today." Gu Qingluan smiled and ended today''s lesson.


    "Thank you, Master." Yan Yongbing knelt down and bowed solemnly to Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan froze for a moment, and said: "You don''t need to call me master, I''m not the best when it comes to the level of refining weapons."


    Speaking of apprentices, she seems to have forgotten the first apprentice she accepted.


    I don''t know if that girl is looking crazy for herself.


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes flashed embarrassment.


    She doesn''t seem to be very responsible as a master.


    "For me, Island Master, you are already very powerful. What''s more, you are a teacher for one day and a teacher for life. You led me to the door and taught me the way of refining weapons. You are my master!"


    Seeing that he insisted on this, Gu Qingluan didn''t refuse any more.


    "Since you call me master, I will be very strict in the next lecture."


    Yan Yongbing said solemnly: "Master, don''t worry, I''m not afraid of suffering!"


    Gu Qingluan believed in Yan Yongbing''s words. He was able to do woodwork so well at a young age. In addition to talent, he also needed diligence and hard work.


    But now that she has accepted her apprentice, she will teach her apprentice more seriously.


    Gu Qingluan told him a few more words before letting him leave.


    Yan Yongbing withdrew respectfully.


    The pie that suddenly fell from the sky knocked him dizzy.


    After returning, he preciously took out the cultivation method Gu Qingluan gave him.


    It��s not that he didn��t think about practicing when he was young, but his family was poor and couldn��t afford him to practice.


    I didn''t expect that he would have such an opportunity after he became an old man.


    No matter what, he must seize this opportunity.


    Not long after, mint delivered medicine to your door.


    Yan Yongbing warmly invited her into the house for a cup of hot tea.


    Mint refused, told him how to use the medicine, and then left.


    Yan Yongbing originally wanted to boil the medicine immediately, but thinking of Gu Xiaonan''s mining mission, he thought it would be better to talk to Xiaonan first.


    So he carefully put the medicine in the cabinet, and Yan Yongbing went to the center of the island to find Gu Xiaonan.


    Gu Xiaonan was surprised when he learned that Gu Qingluan had accepted Yan Yongbing as his apprentice, and then said: "In that case, you don''t need to use it for mining."


    Others were very envious when they learned that Yan Yongbing worshiped Gu Qingluan as his teacher.


    In their eyes, the island owner is an unattainable nobleman, and they never thought that one of them would be picked by her to become her apprentice.


    Yu Fengshun hit Yan Yongbing''s chest with his fist: "Carpenter, you have been burning high incense for several lifetimes, yet you are treated differently by the island owner!"


    Yan Yongbing is rough-skinned and thick-skinned, he doesn''t hurt even if he gets punched, he giggles silly.


    It made everyone even more sour.


    Gu Xiaonan noticed everyone''s envy, rolled his eyes, and suddenly said, "Uncle Yu, if you want to practice, I can help you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1572： if I get it I am lucky, but if not, it is fate

    Chapter 1572 I am lucky to have lost my life


    "Ah, this...wouldn''t it bother you too much?"


    I have to say that Gu Xiaonan''s proposal is very exciting.


    But they are afraid of causing trouble to Gu Xiaonan, and they still want to mine.


    Gu Xiaonan saw their entanglement at a glance, and gave them a clear analysis: "No trouble, in fact, cultivation is not that complicated. As long as your body is suitable for cultivation, and then you have someone to guide you, and you have a mind, you can get started. Even if the talent is not high , can also strengthen your body and work more vigorously, right?"


    Everyone thinks what Gu Xiaonan said makes sense.


    When they dug the mysterious spirit stone, they discovered that there was a big difference between those with profound strength and those without profound strength.


    Xiao Nan could not reach their waistbands, but he could easily chisel off a large piece of mysterious spirit stone, but they couldn''t.


    If they can use dark power, the mining speed will be much faster, right?


    "But I heard that cultivation does not happen overnight. If we spend time on cultivation, mining..."


    Gu Xiaonan said: "You can mine while practicing, and you can do it at different times. You don''t need to be in meditation from morning to night every day. In fact, when you mine, it is also a kind of cultivation. It is a cultivation of the body. The strength and flexibility of the body increase. Being able to withstand more profound strength is a good thing that kills two birds with one stone."


    "I see! If it is really possible, then I am willing to give it a try!" Yu Feng said along the way.


    "I am willing too!" Wei Bin followed closely.


    The rest of the people also expressed their willingness.


    Yunchuan Continent is a world where the strong are respected, and no one really wants to be a weak person.


    Although they have no cultivation base, they all have special skills. With their own abilities, they have made great achievements in the fields they are familiar with.


    It can also be seen from this point that they are unwilling to have ordinary personalities.


    If some accidents did not happen, they would not be willing to stay on this small island.


    It will be boring if you stay here for a long time, but give yourself a goal now, life will become more motivated, won��t it?


    Gu Qingluan did not expect that after taking Yan Yongbing as his disciple on a temporary basis, it would drive the whole body to work hard.


    When Gu Xiaonan told her about this, she was surprised and agreed.


    After she and her sons leave the Yunchuan Continent, the Island of No Return may one day be exposed to the eyes of the world. Now that Yan Yongbing and the others start practicing, they will be able to protect themselves a bit more.


    It happened that she was thinking about how to arrange these old friends during this time, and Xiao Nan''s proposal could be regarded as unintentional.


    "You let them come over tomorrow, and I will test their talent level."


    Gu Xiaonan''s eyes lit up, she was happy.


    The next day, except for Su Liyun and Yu Xing, everyone on the island gathered outside the gate.


    "It is said that there is only one person in a million who has the talent for cultivation. I don''t know if I have that talent."


    After spending an exciting night, standing at the door of Gu Qingluan''s house, everyone became nervous.


    Not everyone can cultivate profound strength.


    If I don��t have that talent��


    The person with more optimistic thinking comforted: "Don''t think so much, I''m lucky, but I''m lost. At least we have such a chance to try it out. If we really don''t have that talent, it''s the same as before."


    "That''s right, I''ve lived to this age, what can''t I think about?"


    While everyone was whispering to each other, someone yelled "The island owner is out", everyone shut their mouths and looked towards the gate.


    Gu Qingluan, Gu Xiaonan, and Mint walked out of the courtyard.


    Yuanxi stood on Gu Qingluan''s shoulders, wearing the little clothes Baimei made for him, looking cute and beautiful.


    "Good morning, owner!"


    Everyone greeted Gu Qingluan in unison, and then greeted the two young masters.


    Gu Qingluan asked back, turning his eyes slightly, and glanced at everyone''s faces: "I won''t talk nonsense, now you take turns to come to the front and put your hands on this spirit-testing stone."


    Whilst speaking, she waved her hands slightly, and a jade stone half the height of a person appeared in front of her eyes.


    Everyone, you look at me, and I look at you, hesitating.


    "Fisherman, try it first." Wei Bin gave Yu Fengshun a push.


    Yu Fengshun glared at him, but didn''t turn back, coughed lightly, and walked to the front to test the spirit stone.


    Everyone held their breath.


    Yu Fengshun also began to feel nervous.


    He raised his slightly trembling hand and put it on the Lingshi.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1573： Is there a mistake in measuring the spirit stone?

    Chapter 1573 Is there a mistake in measuring the spirit stone?


    I saw a faint halo from the jade.


    Everyone widened their eyes when they saw this scene.


    They didn''t know what this meant, and they looked at Gu Qingluan desperately.


    Yu Fengshun swallowed nervously.


    He doesn''t think he was so nervous when he first went to sea alone.


    Gu Qingluan lightly raised the corners of his lips, and said with a smile: "Congratulations, you can cultivate profound strength."


    Yu Fengshun suddenly showed ecstasy, and his high-hanging heart fell back to the original place.


    "Thank you! Thank you, the owner!"


    Bowed to Gu Qingluan, and stepped aside.


    Gu Qingluan: "Next."


    This time Wei Bin took the initiative to step forward.


    He looks calm on the surface, but he is also very nervous in his heart.


    Yu Fengshun passed it. If he didn''t pass it, he would lose face.


    When I put my hand on the measuring spirit stone, the measuring spirit stone emitted a layer of halo, which was darker than before.


    Wei Bin secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    He guessed that the spirit test stone would light up, which meant that he had a talent for cultivation.


    Indeed.


    Gu Qingluan congratulated him.


    The next Peony stepped forward.


    The measuring spirit stone emitted a dazzling light.


    Everyone couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes sparkled.


    "Yes, you are very talented in cultivation."


    Peony didn''t expect that she was still a good seedling in cultivation. She was so happy that she couldn''t close her mouth from ear to ear, and cast a charming look at Gu Qingluan: "Thank you, the island owner, for your compliment."


    Next is Baimei.


    Because the first three people are talented in cultivation, everyone thinks she can do it too.


    Unexpectedly, after Baimei put her hand on it, Lingshi did not respond at all.


    Bai Mei''s face suddenly turned pale.


    The others showed expressions of disbelief.


    "Why is it not lit? Impossible!"


    "Is there a mistake in measuring the spirit stone?"


    When the first few talented people were tested, the test spirit stones would all glow, so they all believed that the light was proof of their talent for cultivation.


    Peony asked urgently: "Island owner, what''s the situation with Baimei?"


    Gu Qingluan showed a regretful expression: "Unfortunately, Baimei has no talent for cultivation."


    Baimei already knew the answer. After hearing Gu Qingluan''s words, she put down her hand in frustration, nodded at her, and turned back to the crowd.


    Peony has a quick temper, she couldn''t bear to see her best friend lost her soul, and asked: "Island Master, is there no other way?"


    Gu Qingluan said: "Cultivating profound strength requires spiritual roots, and spiritual roots are born with nature. Unless you encounter them by chance, you can''t change them."


    At the beginning, the original owner was called a waste wood, because he couldn''t detect his cultivation talent, but the original owner was destroyed because of being poisoned, not born without spiritual roots, which is different from Baimei''s situation.


    So, after she wore it on the original owner''s body, she used primordial energy to recuperate the body, and detoxified the poison deposited in the body before she could practice.


    Peony bit her bright red lower lip with her white teeth, and looked at Baimei worriedly.


    At this time, Baimei had calmed down, and comforted Mudan instead: "It''s okay, I didn''t think about practicing at first, and I saw that everyone wanted to learn, so I followed suit. Since I don''t have this talent, I can live as before, and there is no loss. "


    "But��"


    Baimei smiled, grabbed her hand and squeezed it: "It''s nothing but, am I living a good life now? It''s just that you will become stronger in the future, don''t look down on me as a mortal."


    Peony glanced at her: "Others can''t guarantee it, but I look down on anyone and dare not look down on you!"


    Everyone saw that Baimei had accepted this fact, and their hearts were slightly relieved.


    Immediately, those who had not yet tested their cultivation talents became more nervous.


    Before testing, no one knows what result they will get.


    "Who''s coming next?" Gu Qingluan asked.


    ��


    In less than a quarter of an hour, everyone tested it again, and the number of people with cultivation talents reached two-thirds, which is an astonishingly high ratio.


    This result was better than Gu Qingluan expected.


    And there are a few good seedlings among these people, such as Peony, whose talent can be said to be top-notch.


    As long as she is willing to devote herself to cultivation, she may be able to come from behind in the future.


    Others also have several good seedlings.


    Gu Qingluan is quite busy, and originally wanted to teach Yan Yongbing a lesson, so he just took some time to teach him.


    There are so many people now, if she were to teach them all, she would not have much energy to do other things.


    Su Liyun and Yu Xingmao recommended themselves, willing to teach everyone.


    Gu Qingluan was afraid of troubling them.


    Su Liyun smiled and said: "We have nothing to do on the island. Teaching them every day can not only help everyone, but also pass our time. Why not do it?"


    Gu Qingluan saw that the husband and wife had serious expressions, not polite words, so he was not polite to them.


    "Then both of you will be troubled."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1574： His Royal Highness Lan Wang is about to get married

    Chapter 1574 His Royal Highness Lan Wang is about to get married


    After three months, the spirit of the people on the island has changed a lot.


    Especially for those who practice profound strength, it is even more obvious.


    Now Yan Yongbing has started to get in touch with the refining weapon. After discovering the wonder of the refining weapon, he seems to have discovered a new world, and he is so intoxicated that he can''t extricate himself from it.


    All the resources on the non-returning island belong to Gu Qingluan. Therefore, there is no shortage of materials for Yan Yongbing to refine weapons. He refines Xuanling weapons or semi-finished products, and makes the best use of them, and gives them to those who have just started to practice.


    Don��t be reluctant if it��s broken.


    At the same time, the mining industry is also in full swing.


    Gu Qingluan''s current storage bracelet has accumulated a lot of mysterious spirit stones. Not to mention rich, he is also a rare top rich man on the mainland.


    What she puts in the storage bracelet is at least the top-grade mysterious spirit stone, and the middle-grade mysterious spirit stone and the low-grade mysterious spirit stone are left for everyone to develop.


    During this period of time, she also refined a lot of elixir, which should be enough to sell on the island of no return within a few years.


    On this day, she had just finished refining a furnace of elixir and walked out of the house to breathe.


    "Island Master, you are finally out!"


    Mint was standing outside the alchemy room, seeing her open the door, she was pleasantly surprised, and rushed to meet her.


    "Did something happen?" Gu Qingluan saw at a glance that something was wrong with her expression.


    Mint said: "Mr. Liu Mengliu please see me."


    Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows when he heard this.


    Could it be that the elixir is sold out?


    While thinking to himself, he asked Mint to invite him to the living room.


    Wait for her to wash up before going to meet people.


    Although the Dust Removal Art is very useful, it took two days to make alchemy this time, and I always feel unclean without washing.


    Study room.


    Liu Meng heard footsteps coming from the door, stood up quickly, and cupped his hands at Gu Qingluan: "Island Master, long time no see."


    "Sit down, there is no need for these formalities."


    Gu Qingluan walked to the main seat and sat down, looked at Liu Meng: "I haven''t seen you for a few months, you seem to be doing well."


    "Thanks to the care of the island owner, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to get such a good job." Liu Meng smiled, and looked at Gu Qingluan calmly with a pair of warm and shrewd eyes.


    Before the last time we parted, Liu Meng had just landed not long ago, so he was thinner. Now that he has been pampered for several months, not only his skin has become whiter, but his complexion has also become much ruddy.


    Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows: "I have received letters from several supervisors, all praising you for doing a good job. So, you deserve it all."


    Noticing that Liu Meng looked at him strangely, Gu Qingluan asked, "Is it because you don''t have enough pills to sell when you come back this time?"


    Since Liu Meng was sent by her to the Gu family as a guest of honor that day, Liu Meng can be said to be the spokesperson of the Island of No Return, responsible for the marketing of the elixir.


    So, Gu Qingluan guessed that he might come back to ask for the elixir.


    Liu Meng looked solemn: "There are two reasons for coming back next time, one is exactly what the island owner expected, and the pill is almost running out, and the other is..."


    He suddenly hesitated, not knowing whether to speak or not.


    Gu Qingluan raised her eyebrows: "If you have something to say, it''s okay to say it."


    "Did you know that His Royal Highness Lan Wang is about to get married?"


    Actually, Liu Meng felt that with Gu Qingluan''s abilities, it was impossible for him not to know such news.


    What''s more, that His Royal Highness Lan Wang is not someone else, but a man who was married to Gu Qingluan and had children.


    But it''s so strange that Gu Qingluan is not at all strange.


    He doesn''t know whether the other party is being deceived or pretending to be okay in front of him.


    If it is the latter, he would take a great risk to poke the other party''s sore spot, which may make the other party very unhappy.


    Snapped!


    The lid of the cup in Gu Qingluan''s hand hit the rim of the cup, making a crisp crashing sound.


    The tea in the cup also splashed out.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1575： Feng Tianlan wants to marry Hua Rong?

    Chapter 1575 Feng Tianlan wants to marry Hua Rong?


    Liu Meng stood up in a panic: "Island owner, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine." Gu Qingluan frowned, and put the teacup on the desk next to him casually, without taking his eyes off Liu Meng''s face, "Where did you hear this from?"


    Liu Meng asked in surprise: "This news has spread all over the Yunchuan Continent, you really don''t know?"


    Gu Qingluan pursed her lips, and the dark tide surged in her beautiful eyes: "I''ve never heard of it."


    Liu Meng still felt incredible: "How could this happen?"


    Gu Qingluan didn''t know what went wrong.


    When she learned that Feng Tianlan was going to marry, obviously, she was marrying someone else, her mind was in a mess.


    She calmed herself down, maybe there was a misunderstanding.


    Only when you calm down can you keep a clear mind to think.


    After a while, Gu Qingluan raised his eyes again, and his eyes were as calm as an ancient well.


    Liu Meng couldn''t see any waves in her eyes, and couldn''t guess her thoughts at all.


    Just listen to her unhurried voice: "Who does Feng Tianlan want to marry?"


    "Miss Hua Rong of the Yu family." Liu Meng said cautiously.


    Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows, the answer was unexpected, but also expected.


    Yuan Hua Rong tried everything possible to get rid of her in order to marry Feng Tianlan.


    Now it can be regarded as a long-cherished wish.


    Just, how could Feng Tianlan marry her?


    Gu Qingluan asked again: "When is their wedding date?"


    Liu Meng said a time.


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes flashed darkly: "It will be half a month later."


    "Yes, the news spread half a month ago and caused a sensation across the continent. We were all very angry when we found out. Everyone thought you would go to the holy capital, but you didn''t make any movement at all. I felt something was wrong, so I was so anxious Come to the Island of No Return in a hurry. I didn��t expect that you really don��t know anything about it.��


    Gu Qingluan was silent, seemingly calm on the surface, but his heart was already turbulent.


    This is too weird.


    She didn''t believe that Feng Tianlan would betray her.


    There are also those subordinates of my own, but no one has sent a message back, which is very abnormal.


    Was the message intercepted?


    So who has the ability to intercept the messages sent to her by her people?


    Gu Qingluan''s power on the mainland should not be underestimated. How could it be so easy for someone to intercept the news?


    What is the purpose of the person who intercepted her message?


    In an instant, many thoughts flashed through Gu Qingluan''s mind.


    Liu Meng felt a low air pressure in the living room, and unconsciously held his breath.


    After an unknown amount of time, Gu Qingluan looked at him again: "Liu Meng, thank you for telling me the news. I will give you the elixir you asked for tomorrow. You can rest on the island for a few days before leaving."


    After finishing speaking, Gu Qingluan excused something to leave.


    Liu Meng understood that the news he brought had too much impact on her, so he watched her leave worriedly.


    Gu Qingluan used his spiritual sense to find Yuanxi''s whereabouts, and went to find Yuanxi.


    Discovering that he was practicing, she waited beside him.


    Although Yuanxi was practicing, his five senses were sharp, and he felt it as soon as Gu Qingluan came, and he quickly woke up from the trance.


    "Mother, are you looking for me?"


    The giant-winged bird listened to Yuanxi''s order and opened the door. Feng Yuanxi stood on top of its head and looked at Gu Qingluan outside the door.


    Gu Qingluan nodded: "Go into the room and talk."


    Yuanxi signaled the giant winged bird to go inside.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t talk nonsense, and asked directly: "Yuanxi, can you contact your father now?"


    Yuanxi was stunned when he heard the words: "Mother wants to find the father? I will try, but it is too far away, and I may not be able to sense it."


    Gu Qingluan nodded.


    Then Yuan Xi closed his eyes and tried to call Feng Tianlan.


    Tried for a while, but didn''t get any response.


    He opened his eyes and looked at Gu Qingluan in frustration: "I''m sorry, mother, I can''t contact my father."


    Gu Qingluan shook his head: "It''s okay."


    "Mother, are you in a hurry to find your father? If you are in a hurry, I can..."


    Yuanxi was interrupted by Gu Qingluan before she finished speaking, she knew the method, as long as Yuanxi was in danger, Feng Tianlan would appear.


    But Gu Qingluan felt it was unnecessary.


    Furthermore, it is not easy for Feng Tianlan to come to Yunchuan Continent from Tianji Continent. If he is still in Tianji Continent, calling him here will do him no good.


    As for whether the "His Royal Highness Lan Wang" in Shengdu is a mule or a horse, you can find out by yourself.


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes darkened.


    She still didn''t believe that the other party was Feng Tianlan, and she was more inclined to be someone pretending to be him.


    The outside world does not know that she can actually contact Feng Tianlan, and has contacted many times.


    In the eyes of the outside world, Feng Tianlan was imprisoned in the secret realm of Fuyun, and there has been no news of her until now.


    It is not impossible for someone to impersonate.


    But she is very courageous, even Feng Tianlan dares to impersonate.


    Yuanxi saw that Gu Qingluan''s expression was not quite right, and asked worriedly: "Mother, what happened? Can you tell the child?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1576： Self-confession or be tortured to extract a confession

    Chapter 1576 Confess by yourself or be tortured to extract a confession


    Gu Qingluan rubbed his head lightly: "It''s nothing serious, I just suddenly thought of a few questions and wanted to ask your father. But it''s fine if I can''t get in touch."


    She changed the subject: "Your profound strength seems to have condensed a lot. It seems that you have worked hard during this period."


    Although Yuan Xi felt that she was not as fine as she said, she refused to say, so she had to be diverted from the topic: "Mother''s cultivation is high, and Xiao Nan''s cultivation has also improved rapidly during this time. If I don''t work hard, Isn''t it going to hold you back?"


    Gu Qingluan smiled: "It''s okay, you don''t have to work so hard, take a proper rest, don''t make yourself too tired, you are still a child."


    Yuanxi said that he should be good, but in fact he was more eager to become stronger in his heart.


    He always felt that his mother had something on his mind, but because he was young and not strong enough, his mother didn''t tell him.


    My mother must have wanted to find my father because of this.


    It made him feel powerless.


    But after Gu Qingluan left, Yuanxi didn''t have the mind to practice, so he ordered the giant winged bird to drive him to find Xiaonan.


    He was still worried, and wanted to discuss with Xiao Nan, to see if Xiao Nan could guess what was on his mother''s mind.


    The giant-winged bird spread its wings and flew high, and arrived at the mine in the blink of an eye.


    People outside the mine felt that the top of their heads had turned black, and when they looked up and saw the giant winged bird swooping in, they hurriedly retreated to the side.


    After the giant-winged bird landed, Yuan Xi standing on top of it was exposed to everyone''s eyes.


    "Young Master Yuanxi, why are you here?"


    Yu Fengshun walked over and asked.


    Yuan Xi asked: "Uncle Yu, do you know where Xiao Nan is?"


    "Where is Xiao Nan underground? Are you looking for him?"


    "Uh-huh."


    "I told him to come up."


    Yu Fengshun took out a conch from his waist: "Mr. Xiao Nan, Mr. Yuanxi is looking for you up there."


    After a while, he put down the conch and said to Yuan Xi: "Young Master Yuan Xi, wait a moment, he will come up right away."


    I only heard the rollers on the side of the mine begin to rotate, and the rope was also moving upwards.


    After a while, Gu Xiaonan appeared at the entrance of the cave standing on a wooden basket.


    He pushed open a door and ran straight towards Feng Yuanxi.


    There was a little lime on her white and tender face, but her eyes were still bright and radiant.


    "Yuanxi, why are you here suddenly?"


    Feng Yuanxi took him to a secluded corner, set up another layer of sound-proof barrier, and then told Gu Xiaonan about Cainiang looking for him just now.


    Gu Xiaonan was surprised and said: "I don''t know, with mother''s personality, if it''s not a problem that I can''t solve by myself, I won''t look for my father."


    "So mother really encountered a big problem?" Feng Yuanxi frowned.


    "It''s possible, but my mother is so powerful, what problem can stump her, and ask her to go find her father?" Gu Xiaonan rubbed her chin with her little finger.


    After thinking about it for a while, I couldn''t think of the reason.


    After all, in his eyes, Niangqin is so perfect and powerful, there is almost nothing in the world that can defeat her.


    "Why don''t you ask Sister Mint about it? Sister Mint has been with Mother all the time, and there is something wrong with Mother, so she should know a little bit about it." Gu Xiaonan came up with an idea.


    Feng Yuanxi''s eyes lit up: "That''s right, why didn''t I think of that!"


    "It''s okay, isn''t there still me here! Come on, let''s go ask Sister Mint together."


    Gu Xiaonan was not in the mood to work right now, so she invited Yuan Xi to find Bohe to find out.


    The two found Mint and explained their purpose.


    Mint said: "The island owner was fine before, but after seeing Mr. Liu Meng, she looked a little strange. I asked her why, but she didn''t tell me. You can ask Mr. Liu."


    "Where is Mr. Liu?" Gu Xiaonan asked.


    Mint told them where Liu Meng lived.


    The two little guys immediately turned to look for Liu Meng.


    They just arrived at Liu Meng''s residence, and he happened to be going out for a walk.


    "Mr. Liu!"


    Liu Meng didn''t recognize Yuan Xi, but he recognized Xiao Nan at a glance. He smiled slightly, and cupped his hands at Gu Xiaonan: "Long time no see, Mr. Xiao Nan, you have grown a lot taller."


    "You have gained a lot of weight for nothing." Gu Xiaonan responded casually.


    Hearing this, Liu Meng''s smile froze slightly.


    This sounds a bit strange.


    Gu Xiaonan ignored Liu Meng''s expression, and asked anxiously, "Mr. Liu, did you say something to my mother?"


    Liu Meng''s eyes flickered, wondering how much the little guy knew.


    Now he doesn''t know what Gu Qingluan is thinking, so he dare not reveal it to the child rashly, and said calmly: "I came back and reported to her the sales of the Xiabuguidao elixir."


    "anything else?"


    "...It''s gone..." Liu Meng rubbed his nose.


    "you are lying!"


    Gu Xiaonan pointed at him and said loudly.


    Well!


    Was it discovered so quickly?


    This kid is too smart.


    Liu Meng laughed aloud: "I...I asked the island owner to ask for some more pills."


    Gu Xiaonan frowned and looked at him: "Only these?"


    Before Liu Meng could speak, Gu Xiaonan said, "You''d better tell the truth. If you don''t tell the truth, I can make you tell the truth. Uncle Liu, don''t force me to use force."


    threaten!


    This brat actually threatened him!


    Liu Meng opened his eyes slightly.


    However, he can only suffer.


    How spooky the little guy is, he heard a lot of crying from the pirate brothers back then.


    So, he didn''t suspect at all that Gu Xiaonan was just bluffing.


    Between making a confession or being tortured to extract a confession, Liu Meng made an easy choice.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1577： Poison them both!

    Chapter 1577 Poison the two of them!


    "What? Impossible! Father will never marry that ugly monster!" Feng Yuanxi said angrily.


    Liu Meng looked at the little yellow bird standing beside Gu Xiaonan in surprise.


    This voice, and this title...


    He just didn''t notice.


    "Are you Prince Yuanxi?"


    Feng Yuanxi asked instead: "Mr. Liu, where did you hear the rumor?"


    Do not deny that is the default.


    Liu Meng suppressed his shock, and replied respectfully: "It can be heard everywhere, it is said that it is the news released by the Heavenly Sacred Dynasty. The Lan Palace is preparing for the wedding, and the Yu family is also preparing for Miss Yu''s marriage."


    "How could father marry a woman other than mother!" Feng Yuanxi said angrily, "When father and king didn''t remember mother, he didn''t like that woman surnamed Li, let alone married mother now! "


    Gu Xiaonan was also furious: "If he dares to marry another woman, I will... I will poison both of them to death!"


    He was so mad that he dared to bully his mother! No wonder something is wrong with my mother today! It must be sad!


    When Liu Meng heard Gu Xiaonan''s angry words, cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    this��


    He really didn''t doubt that Gu Xiaonan dared to kill his father.


    "There may be something hidden about this matter, and the island owner also believes that His Royal Highness King Lan will not do that."


    Feng Yuanxi said firmly: "Father certainly wouldn''t do this! That King Lan in the holy capital must be a fake!"


    Gu Xiaonan nodded: "That''s right!"


    Liu Meng touched the corners of his lips: "Yeah, the three of you mother and son believe that His Royal Highness King Lan is not that kind of person. I reckon that person should be pretending. However, we can''t let this matter go on. Cheng Hu, let alone such a situation. Outsiders don''t know the truth, and they might insult Lan Wang Qingyu."


    "We are going to expose that counterfeit!" Feng Yuanxi said in a deep voice.


    Gu Xiaonan said: "Go to mother now!"


    The two little guys left in a hurry.


    Liu Meng didn''t stop them.


    Looking at their leaving backs, he was somewhat envious of King Lan.


    When this happened, King Lan��s wife and children all chose to believe in him. This is not something that happens to everyone.


    "Wait a minute!" Feng Yuanxi suddenly stopped Gu Xiaonan when he ran to the yard.


    Gu Xiaonan stopped: "What''s wrong?"


    Feng Yuanxi said: "Why don''t I contact my father first?"


    Gu Xiaonan raised his eyebrows: "You don''t believe him?"


    "No, I think that when such a thing happened, I should let my father know. It is best for my father to solve it, and then apologize to my mother! If it wasn''t for his lack of strict control, how could those servants guard even a fake person?" Can''t recognize it? He is also responsible!"


    Gu Xiaonan felt that what Feng Yuanxi said made sense.


    "Okay, then you can contact Daddy."


    Feng Yuanxi had contacted her before, and knew that relying on her inner calling alone would not work.


    Only when life is in danger can the father appear.


    "Let''s try again in a place where no one is around." Feng Yuanxi said.


    Gu Xiaonan is connected with him and understands his intentions in seconds.


    The two little guys went to a secluded beach together.


    When a person''s life is in danger, fear will arise in his heart.


    At the same time, the body will also have corresponding physiological characteristics.


    This involuntary response cannot be faked.


    In order to be more realistic, Feng Yuanxi asked Gu Xiaonan to set up an illusion array.


    Gu Xiaonan took out a handful of mysterious spirit stones from the storage ring, and quickly arranged a formation on the ground.


    "Go in! The illusion of this formation is very realistic, and it will definitely arouse your fear."


    Feng Yuanxi nodded emphatically, and stepped into the formation.


    Just as he stepped in, the scene in front of him blurred, and his vision was shrouded in darkness.


    I seem to be soaking in water, and my body is in a very strange state.


    Where is this?


    Feng Yuanxi didn''t know what kind of illusion he was in.


    He tried to move, but there was very little space around his body, he moved a little and touched something else, it was soft and hot.


    And it will move!


    Before he could figure out where it was, he vaguely heard voices.


    Feng Yuanxi listened attentively.


    A sharp and slightly familiar female voice entered the ears.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1578： Dont kill mother!

    Chapter 1578 Don''t kill your mother!


    "Your whole body is worth a little more than this stomach."


    "What are you still doing in a daze? Do it!"


    Followed by an older female voice.


    "Yes, miss."


    Feng Yuanxi was at a loss.


    Right at this moment, an extremely familiar voice entered his ears.


    "Don''t! Don''t hurt my child!"


    It''s mother!


    Feng Yuanxi recognized the owner of this voice.


    Mother is so desperate! So scary!


    He has never met such a helpless mother.


    Who is going to hurt mother?


    He thought of the sentence "stomach is worth money" just now, and his clever mind suddenly had a flash of inspiration.


    This illusion couldn��t have transformed him into his mother��s belly, right?


    Just thinking about it, I heard my mother''s miserable screams.


    Feng Yuanxi''s heart shrank severely.


    don''t want!


    Don''t hurt mother!


    Whoa whoa whoa!


    Feng Yuanxi felt that he was lifted up, left from the warm amniotic fluid, and exposed to the air.


    His angry growl came out of his mouth, but it became the cry of a baby.


    He was stuffed into the hands of a girl, who laughed triumphantly.


    Feng Yuanxi has already guessed the situation at this moment. She only heard her mother mention it a little bit, but she didn''t mention the specific process. Just thinking about it made her shudder.


    Until now, when he experienced it again in the illusion, he knew that what happened to his mother back then was even more tragic than described!


    He struggled hard, but he was just a newborn baby now, unable to break free from the vicious woman''s hands, and was carried out by her.


    Feng Yuanxi saw blood red in his blurred vision.


    Before that vicious woman left, she asked her servants to kill her mother.


    Damn it!


    Mother!


    Mother!


    Seeing his mother getting farther and farther away from him, thinking of the tragedy of his mother being cut open by life, he had already forgotten that this place was just an illusion, and great fear arose in his heart.


    don''t want!


    Don''t kill mother!


    Feng Yuanxi has already forgotten that he is in an illusion at this moment.


    He seemed to have really returned to that time, he was just a newborn baby, unable to do anything, he could only watch himself and his mother being torn apart, knowing that someone was going to kill her, but he couldn''t save her.


    Outside the phantom formation, Gu Xiaonan could see Feng Yuanxi''s frightened and sad expression.


    He didn''t know what kind of illusion Yuanxi encountered at this moment, seeing the other party showing such a painful appearance, he thought that Daddy should be able to sense it?


    Come quickly if you sense it!


    But after waiting and waiting, the stinky dad didn''t come.


    Could it be that emotion is not enough?


    It can be seen that Yuanxi''s expression is about to collapse!


    Gu Xiaonan bit her lower lip and thought for a moment, then decided to add another fire.


    Perhaps, only a real crisis can make Smelly Daddy feel something.


    He took out a sword from the storage ring and stabbed at Feng Yuanxi.


    "Ding!"


    A stone hit the sword in Gu Xiaonan''s hand.


    With a bang, the sword fell to the ground.


    "Xiao Nan, what are you doing?"


    Gu Xiaonan shuddered when he heard Gu Qingluan''s voice. With his hands behind his back, he looked up at the source of the sound.


    I saw Gu Qingluan walking quickly with a stern expression on his face.


    "No, I didn''t do anything." Gu Xiaonan said guiltily.


    Gu Qingluan was about to reprimand him when he suddenly noticed something was wrong.


    Yuanxi was trapped in a phantom array, and his complexion was very bad.


    "I''ll teach you a lesson later!"


    Glaring at Gu Xiaonan, Gu Qingluan waved away the formation.


    "Mother, don''t die! Mother, don''t..."


    Gu Qingluan approached Feng Yuanxi and heard him raving in fear.


    She was shocked, and pressed his arms: "Yuanxi, open your eyes and look at me, I''m not dead, I''m here."


    Yuanxi slowly opened his eyes, and when he saw the woman who was close at hand, he burst into tears.


    plunged into Gu Qingluan''s arms.


    "Mother! Mother! I''m so scared!"


    Hissing and cracking lungs, mixed with emotions such as panic, grievance, anger, etc.


    Gu Qingluan''s heart twitched intermittently.


    It took her a long time to calm down Yuan Xi''s emotions.


    Perhaps he was too tired, so he fell asleep exhaustedly.


    Even so, his eyebrows were still tightly twisted into two small knots, and his little hands were tightly clutching Gu Qingluan''s clothes, for fear that she would disappear if he let go.


    Only when they first met each other, Yuan Xi would rely on her so much.


    I don''t know what he went through just now, so he lost his composure.


    Thinking of this, Gu Qingluan turned to look at Gu Xiaonan.


    "Stinky boy, what the **** are you doing?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1579： depart for the mainland

    Chapter 1579 Departure to the mainland


    Gu Xiaonan sensed her anger, shrank her neck, and whispered: "I, we just want to find Daddy."


    Gu Qingluan frowned even tighter: "Be clear."


    Extending the head is a slash, and shrinking the head is also a slash.


    What''s more, it wasn''t his idea alone.


    Thinking about it, Gu Xiaonan dared to tell Gu Qingluan their plan.


    Gu Qingluan''s head was full of black lines after listening.


    "Then your father appeared?"


    "No." Gu Xiaonan shook his head in disappointment, "Is it because he knows it''s not true, so he didn''t come?"


    He secretly glanced at Feng Yuanxi who was leaning against Gu Qingluan''s arms.


    There were still wet tears on the other party''s fair face.


    It''s all like this, and the stinky dad still hasn''t come out, can''t it be intentional?


    Gu Qingluan was both angry and funny.


    "So you raised your sword at Yuan Xi just now to attract your father to appear?"


    Gu Xiaonan looked down at her toes, and replied in a muffled voice: "...Yes."


    "Why are you looking for him..." Gu Qingluan just asked, his expression suddenly paused.


    She thought of looking for Yuan Xi not long ago.


    Did Yuanxi notice something?


    Although the son is naughty, he still has a sense of proportion, so he won''t make jokes about such things.


    Gu Qingluan asked when he thought about it.


    Gu Xiaonan did not hide anything, and told Gu Qingluan what they thought.


    Sure enough!


    After listening to Xiao Nan''s words, Gu Qingluan''s eyes showed understanding.


    The two little things are for her, out of kindness, she can''t be too harsh.


    However, the warning is still a warning.


    Otherwise, they will dare to do this in the future, and even dare to do it even more out of line.


    Gu Qingluan warned with a serious expression: "Don''t be an example!"


    "Yeah! There''s no next time!" Gu Xiaonan glanced at Yuan Xi who hadn''t woken up yet, feeling a little scared in her heart.


    If mother doesn''t come in time, I''m not sure what will happen.


    If Yuan Xi was injured, he would die of guilt.


    Thinking that it would become like this, Gu Xiaonan asked: "Mother, why don''t we contact Daddy?"


    Gu Qingluan looked down at him: "Isn''t it impossible to contact? He is in Tianji Continent, but not nearby. How can it be so easy to contact? If you can''t contact him, you can''t contact him. You can''t rely on him for everything."


    Gu Qingluan is not a dodder attached to a man.


    It is not up to him to solve this matter.


    "Okay, I know it in my heart, don''t worry so much as a child, be careful if you grow taller."


    Gu Xiaonan wrinkled her little nose: "Daddy is so tall, I''m sure I won''t be short."


    Gu Qingluan chuckled: "That''s not necessarily the case. In addition to congenital conditions, acquired factors will also have an impact."


    Gu Xiaonan looked at her suspiciously.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can try it. Anyway, if you don''t grow tall, you will feel uncomfortable." Gu Qingluan looked at him with a smile.


    Gu Xiaonan shuddered involuntarily when he thought of himself as a short man when he grew up.


    "I... I will definitely grow taller!" He said firmly.


    Gu Qingluan stood up holding Yuanxi, and walked back: "Go back."


    "oh."


    Gu Xiaonan raised his foot to follow, remembering the sword that fell on the ground, he ran to pick it up, and ran to catch up with Gu Qingluan.


    "Island owner, what happened to Yuanxi?"


    Bo He saw Gu Qingluan coming back with Feng Yuanxi in his arms, was taken aback, and stepped forward worriedly.


    "I''m asleep, I''m fine." Gu Qingluan concealed it, and walked towards Yuanxi and Xiaonan''s house with the person in his arms.


    A hint of confusion flashed in Mint''s eyes.


    Fell asleep?


    She looked up at the sky.


    How could you sleep outside in broad daylight?


    "Get ready, we will leave for the mainland tomorrow."


    Gu Qingluan''s voice came from afar.


    Mint froze for a moment: "In such a hurry?"


    But she didn''t say much, and immediately answered "Yes", and hurried to prepare.


    Not long after, everyone on the island of No Return knew that Gu Qingluan was leaving.


    "Why are you leaving again? How long are you going this time?" Su Liyun heard the news that Gu Qingluan and the others were leaving, and came to inquire about the news.


    Gu Qingluan said: "Go to do something, how long you will go is undecided."


    It will take a lot of time to get from here to St. The most important thing is that she still doesn''t know the specific situation there, so she doesn''t know how long it will take to solve it.


    "Are Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi going too?"


    Gu Qingluan nodded: "Yes."


    She is going to the holy capital, it is impossible to go by herself.


    Yuanxi is the eldest son of Prince Lan''s Mansion. All the royal family in Tiansheng Dynasty recognize him.


    But Yuanxi is now in the state of a young phoenix bird. If you tell others that he is Yuanxi, others will only think she is crazy.


    So, Xiao Nan may have to pretend to be Yuan Xi at that time.


    A gleam flashed in Gu Qingluan''s eyes.


    Su Liyun sighed softly: "The island will become deserted once you leave."


    "Aunt Su, don''t you and Uncle Yu want to take a walk on the mainland? If you want to go, why not go with us?" Gu Qingluan suggested.


    Su Liyun shook his head, and said with a slight smile: "We two old fellows won''t bother. In fact, it''s very good here. This kind of life in a paradise, I didn''t even dare to think about it before."


    Gu Qingluan heard the words and didn''t persuade him any more.


    She and Yu Xing are people with stories. They chose to stay here because they didn''t want to be disturbed.


    "Then I''ll trouble you and Uncle Yu to spend some energy looking at the incident on the island."


    "Well, just do what you want, Brother Yu and I will watch over here."


    "Thanks."


    "Why are you being polite to us? If it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t be able to live such a leisurely life." Su Liyun showed a gentle smile.


    ��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1580： remorse

    Chapter 1580 Self-blame


    Yuanxi woke up from sleep.


    "Yuanxi, you''re awake!" If Gu Xiaonan felt it, she turned her head and saw him sitting up from the bed.


    Feng Yuanxi turned his head when he heard the sound, and when he saw Gu Xiaonan, the coldness in his body gradually dissipated.


    Niangqin is not dead, those are past tense, now they are mother and son together.


    Feng Yuanxi asked, "Where''s mother?"


    Gu Xiaonan said: "Mother is going to take us away from the Island of No Return, and she is busy with the affairs on the island now."


    Feng Yuanxi nodded.


    "What did you see in the illusion? Why are you so scared? I''m almost scared by your appearance." Gu Xiaonan ran to the bedside to talk to him.


    Feng Yuanxi recalled the images he saw in the hallucinations and dreams, and his face turned pale.


    "nothing."


    "Don''t lie to me, don''t forget that we are twins, even if I don''t know what you''re thinking, I can probably sense it." Gu Xiaonan glanced at him, "What can you hide from me? I guess It''s about mother."


    Feng Yuanxi''s eyes moved slightly.


    For a moment, he wanted to tell Gu Xiaonan what he saw, but he restrained himself at the last moment.


    It is better not to tell Xiao Nan about such a scene.


    "It''s really nothing, it''s just a scary illusion."


    Gu Xiaonan curled her lips: "When did you become so timid?"


    Feng Yuanxi jumped out of bed flapping her wings: "How long have I been asleep?"


    "It''s only two hours."


    Feng Yuanxi went outside the house, only to see the setting sun, the fiery red clouds dyed the sky red, and everything was covered with a layer of red halo.


    However, what he thought of was the picture he saw in the illusion.


    The ruthless sea of ??flames surrounded the mother inside.


    At this moment, Feng Yuanxi desperately wanted to see Gu Qingluan.


    After turning into a phoenix, his sense of smell became particularly keen.


    He searched for breath, and soon found Gu Qingluan.


    She is behind the house, where there is a medicine field.


    At this time, Gu Qingluan was teaching people how to take care of those herbs and when to pick them.


    Among them, there are two precious medicinal herbs that are about to reach maturity, and they must be picked quickly when they are ripe, otherwise they will wither.


    There is another herb that Gu Qingluan newly planted after returning from this trip. It is very delicate and needs special care.


    ��


    Gu Qingluan lowered her head to talk with others, the afterglow of the setting sun shone on her body, coating her with a gentle halo, from a distance, it was so unreally beautiful.


    "Mother!"


    Feng Yuanxi suddenly felt a trace of panic in his heart, and couldn''t help shouting.


    At this time, Gu Qingluan turned his head and looked over.


    When he saw Yuanxi, he showed a bright smile.


    "Wonxi, you''re awake! Come here!"


    Gu Qingluan beckoned.


    Feng Yuanxi immediately ran towards her.


    The two thin and short legs ran so that only afterimages remained.


    "Mother!"


    Feng Yuanxi hugged Gu Qingluan''s calf with short fluffy wings.


    Thumping to climb on top of her.


    It''s a pity that his physical condition is limited now, so he can''t climb up no matter what.


    Gu Qingluan burst out laughing.


    "Mother��"


    This time there was grievance in the voice.


    Gu Qingluan coughed lightly, suppressed his smile, knelt down and grabbed it, and put it in his palm.


    "looking for me?"


    "Mother, I''m sorry."


    Feng Yuanxi looked at the stunning woman with a smile in front of her, her nose was sore, and she apologized humbly.


    Gu Qingluan froze, frowned and asked puzzledly: "Why are you apologizing to me?"


    "If it wasn''t for the baby, mother wouldn''t..." Feng Yuanxi paused.


    Gu Qingluan: "Nothing?"


    Feng Yuanxi glanced to the side.


    Gu Qingluan saw that Yuanxi seemed to be in a bad mood, so he said to Yao Nong next to him: "Old Tang, go get busy first."


    "Yes, Island Owner!"


    After Old Tang left, Gu Qingluan looked at Feng Yuanxi and said, "If you have anything to say, just say it."


    "Mother, I saw it."


    "See what?"


    Feng Yuanxi sniffed: "I saw that vicious woman Gu Lingxue hurting my mother. Her goal is the child. If it wasn''t for me, mother wouldn''t..."


    Gu Qingluan showed surprise at first, then guessed how Yuanxi knew about this, and interrupted him with a straight face: "It''s not your fault!"


    "No, I know, this is my fault, it''s all my fault..." Feng Yuanxi blamed himself.


    He saw it with his own eyes. In order to get him, Gu Lingxue would have her mother''s belly cut open.


    Gu Qingluan sensed that something was wrong, and knew that Yuanxi could not be allowed to continue like this, otherwise it would become a demon of his heart.


    She raised his head with her fingers: "You look at me."


    Feng Yuanxi looked at her obediently.


    The little guy''s eyes were filled with tears.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1581： Are you going to grab a kiss?

    Chapter 1581 Are you planning to **** a kiss?


    Gu Qingluan sighed softly, and gently wiped away his tears with his fingers: "Don''t cry, I really don''t blame you for this matter. Gu Lingxue hated me in the first place. Before that, she did a lot of bad things to Wei Niang. This is just one of them, not because of you, everything is because of the entanglement between me and her."


    Feng Yuanxi shook his head: "No, she took me away..."


    Gu Qingluan doesn''t know how much he saw in the illusion, she must not leave a shadow on the little guy!


    "She took you away because she wanted us to separate our mother and child! She took you away because she hated me! Blame me too, if it wasn''t for my grudge against her, you wouldn''t have been taken away and forced to be separated from your mother for so many years .��


    "Really...really?"


    Gu Qingluan nodded heavily: "Really."


    Feng Yuanxi frowned, recalling the illusion, he still felt something was wrong: "But, Gu Lingxue said that I am a child prodigy..."


    Gu Qingluan scolded Gu Lingxue a hundred times in his heart.


    Do it right away, what a fool.


    Gu Qingluan lied and didn''t make drafts: "Oh, that''s because a fortune teller told me that the child I was carrying was a child prodigy, that is, a smart child, and he was going to be a high-ranking official in the future. Gu Lingxue just heard When you arrive, she will call you prodigy."


    "I see." Feng Yuanxi saw that Gu Qingluan was speaking in a serious manner, and after thinking about it carefully, it seemed that her words were also very reasonable.


    "That''s it! Well, it''s all in the past. Gu Lingxue is a villain. Fortunately, her evil is rewarded with evil, and our mother and son are reunited. Don''t worry about this kind of person, okay?"


    Feng Yuanxi nodded, and his mood has almost stabilized.


    Gu Qingluan secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then she frowned.


    What the **** did Xiao Nan do to create such an illusion.


    Almost left Yuanxi with trauma.


    In order to keep Yuanxi from thinking wildly, Gu Qingluan changed the subject: "We will leave the Island of No Return soon, so go find Xiaonan and say goodbye to everyone."


    "Well, mother let me go, I won''t delay mother''s work."


    "Okay!" Gu Qingluan smiled and put him on the ground, then watched him leave with his little paws.


    ��


    Although Gu Qingluan and Yuanxi "explained" clearly, Yuanxi will still have nightmares in the next period of time.


    Gu Qingluan had to light agarwood for him when he fell asleep.


    Gu Qingluan did not erase his memory.


    He has forgotten it now, maybe he will remember it later, and it is possible that something will be injected into that scene again.


    Rather than suffering again then, let him learn to let go now.


    Children are young, as long as the knots in their hearts are untied, they will naturally let go.


    Because of time constraints, Gu Qingluan hastily bid farewell to those who did not return to the island, and set off for the mainland.


    The coast of the East China Sea is full of dangers to others, but to Gu Qingluan, it is like entering his own back garden.


    arrived at the coast very smoothly.


    "Island owner!"


    On the shore, a middle-aged man in a robe embroidered with dark patterns came up to him.


    "Did you find it?" Gu Qingluan asked.


    Before departure, Gu Qingluan sent a letter to the subordinates stationed on the east coast to investigate Feng Tianlan''s upcoming marriage.


    The middle-aged man is the person in charge of this station. His surname is Chen and his first name is Ying.


    Chen Yingdao: "The news is true. Two months ago, I heard that Miss Yu''s Mansion rescued His Royal Highness Lan Wang. The emperor bestowed a marriage to marry Miss Yu."


    "Bullshit! My dad needs her to save him? Even if he is saved, it is impossible to have a long-term relationship with her!" Gu Xiaonan cursed angrily.


    The people around heard the child''s scolding, and they all looked sideways.


    Gu Qingluan twisted his fingers and set up an invisible barrier around several people to block the eavesdropping around them.


    "Young master, please calm down. This is the news from the holy capital. The servants of the Yu family have a unified statement, and no one in the Lan palace has come out to object. The most important point is that the marriage contract between the king of Lan and the young lady of the Yu mansion is the marriage contract of the heavenly emperor." My dear."


    Chen Ying looked at Gu Qingluan cautiously: "Island Master, are you planning to **** a marriage?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1582： Rain of Arrows in the Forest

    Chapter 1582 Rain of Arrows in the Forest


    "Give me a fart! That King Lan must be a counterfeit!"


    Feng Yuanxi in Gu Xiaonan''s arms also cursed angrily.


    Chen Ying looked at him in surprise.


    Gu Xiaonan coughed lightly, and pressed Feng Yuanxi with his hand: "Xiao Yuanyuan, although the other party is a scum, we must pay attention to etiquette, and don''t speak dirty."


    During this trip, Gu Qingluan did not intend to expose Yuanxi.


    His appearance is too special, and it is easy to arouse evil thoughts from people with bad intentions.


    Moreover, his appearance is also unclear.


    No one will believe that he is Yuanxi, if he goes to Prince Lan''s mansion, he will probably be arrested as a monster.


    So, after going ashore, Gu Xiaonan pretended to be Feng Yuanxi, and Feng Yuanxi changed his name to "Xiao Yuanyuan" and temporarily became Gu Xiaonan''s pet.


    Hearing Gu Xiaonan''s words, Chen Ying couldn''t help laughing when she thought of the "shit" that Gu Xiaonan just scolded.


    This is not the same as favoring the master.


    "Let''s talk after leaving here."


    There are not many people at the pier.


    Although the East China Sea is very dangerous, the East China Sea is rich in products, which still attracts a large number of fishermen to fish in the sea.


    After they landed ashore, many eyes have already looked at them openly or secretly.


    "Okay, the carriage is ready, stop over there, island owner, young master please."


    Chen Ying respectfully said please.


    Gu Qingluan looked in the direction of Chen Ying''s finger, and there was indeed a carriage parked not far away.


    Gu Qingluan took Xiao Nan''s hand and walked towards the carriage.


    Chen Ying followed behind.


    Just after they left, a few people with furtive eyes hidden in the crowd followed quietly.


    After one of them left the pier, he secretly set off a signal flare.


    The carriage is driving on the avenue. The road is not smooth, but the bumps are hardly felt in the carriage.


    Gu Qingluan asked in a deep voice: "Chen Ying, why did no one report to me the news that King Lan is about to get married?"


    Chen Ying, as the person in charge of the nearest stronghold to the Island of No Return, usually news will pass through their stronghold.


    She asked Chen Yingcha not only to confirm whether the news from the Holy Capital was true, but also to find out the reason for the interruption of the news.


    Chen Ying looked ashamed: "It''s my subordinates who missed the investigation. I didn''t expect a traitor to appear among the people below!"


    Gu Qingluan narrowed his eyes: "A traitor?"


    "Yes, two people have rebelled. Now that they are under control, the island owner wants to interrogate them?"


    "Why did you rebel?"


    Chen Ying shook her head: "We didn''t find out the reason, even though torture was used, they refused to let go of the truth."


    Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows: "Even if they rebelled, what about the others? No reaction at all?"


    "Uh, we thought you had received the message, owner, so..."


    "So, you have no doubts?"


    Chen Ying explained: "With your identity, appearance, and strength as the island master, you are worthy of being the best man in the world. Isn''t it normal that Lan Wang is unfaithful to you and you abandon him? The subordinates think you are very Get angry, shut yourself off on the island and don''t want to talk about it again."


    Gu Qingluan twitched the corners of her mouth, saying inexplicably, "You guys are pretty good at guessing my thoughts."


    Chen Ying''s legs softened, and she knelt down in front of Gu Qingluan.


    "The subordinates dare not."


    "Get up, say a few words, why kneel?" Gu Qingluan said lightly.


    Chen Ying stood up tremblingly.


    "Sit down." Gu Qingluan said again.


    "Thank you, Island Master." Chen Ying bowed and sat back in her original position.


    "I don''t have time to see those two traitors now, you continue to interrogate, I will go to the holy capital first."


    "yes."


    Chen Ying paused for a moment, then cupped his hands and asked, "Island Master, do you have any other orders?"


    "No, you can go."


    "The owner of the island is careful all the way, and his subordinates will leave." Chen Ying said with her fists clasped.


    After saying that, he jumped out of the carriage.


    As soon as he left, there were only three Gu Qingluan mother and son left in the carriage.


    Xiao Hei was wrapped around Gu Xiaonan''s wrist.


    The little black snake is Yuanxi''s pet, and there are not many nobles in the holy capital who don''t know it.


    "How do you feel? Do you want to rest overnight?" Gu Qingluan asked his two sons.


    "No need, we have rested enough on the boat." Gu Xiaonan said.


    Feng Yuanxi nodded in agreement.


    "Then let''s continue on our way."


    "good!"


    There are actually better ways to get to the holy capital.


    The spirit boat Feng Tianlan gave her travels thousands of miles a day.


    But she wanted to see what ghosts and ghosts were playing tricks.


    On land, it is more likely to draw these things out, isn''t it?


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes flashed a gloomy color.


    Several figures passed through the woods like ghosts.


    The carriage galloped forward.


    Suddenly, countless hidden arrows shot at the carriage.


    The coachman driving the carriage was taken aback. He drew his sword to resist and shouted, "Master, there is an ambush."


    Phew!


    Phew!


    Phew!


    The sharp arrows shot at the carriage at such a speed.


    The coachman''s sword slashed at the arrows, splitting several arrows in two in an instant.


    However, the rain of arrows was so dense that he couldn''t block all of them.


    He was injured in an instant.


    The coachman let out a muffled grunt and fell from the car to the ground.


    The frightened horse ran wildly, and was stabbed into a hornet''s nest by a sharp arrow in a short while, bleeding profusely.


    The carriage is solid, blocking the arrow.


    Immediately afterwards, another dense rain of arrows hit.


    It''s just that the rain of arrows this time is no longer pure arrows, but rockets!


    The tarpaulin on the carriage burned instantly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1583： Since you are living in such pain...

    Chapter 1583 Since you are living in such pain...


    The killer hiding in the bushes watched the carriage burn with cold eyes.


    At this time they did not dare to relax.


    Because they know that their goal is a top player, how could they die so easily.


    Using rockets is just to force the target out of the carriage.


    However, after waiting for a long time, no one was seen getting out of the car.


    The killers felt a strange feeling in their hearts.


    "Are you sure you''re inside?" a killer lowered his voice and asked his companion.


    "It should be inside. Didn''t you mean that you saw their mother and child getting into the carriage with your own eyes?"


    "Then why didn''t anyone come out? Could it be that they died inside?"


    "It''s a pity that we can''t do what you wish."


    A joke suddenly sounded behind several people.


    The killers were startled and horrified!


    They quickly drew out the swords at their waists and stabbed them hard backwards.


    Poof!


    The sword was all smashed.


    At the same time, several people felt a tingling pain on their necks, and then the blood in their bodies seemed to freeze, and they fell to the ground involuntarily.


    They could only stare at a girl and a child standing in front of them with wide eyes in horror and anger.


    "Why are you here?" one of the killers asked tremblingly.


    They obviously kept staring at the carriage and didn''t see anyone coming out of it.


    How did this woman and child appear behind them?


    They rolled their eyes, wondering if the other brothers could kill this woman.


    In order for this assassination operation to be successful, they dispatched hundreds of first-class masters, ten of them in the holy rank alone, and no less than a hundred in the heavenly rank.


    Such an assassination scale is enough to save the life of anyone in the world!


    Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows and smiled evilly when he heard the killer''s words: "Haven''t you heard of teleportation?"


    Several killers stagnated for breath at the same time, their faces hidden under the black veils were extremely ugly.


    Gu Qingluan said slowly: "Who sent you here? If you tell the truth, I can spare your dog''s life."


    The killer in black sneered: "Do you think we would be so naive?"


    If they told the truth, I''m afraid they would just die faster.


    Gu Qingluan sighed lightly: "Oh, since that''s the case..."


    She raised her hand slightly, and a white light flew towards one of the killers.


    A stream of blood spurted out.


    "Ah!" The killer screamed, tilted his neck, and fell on his companion.


    The killer next to him was splashed with his blood, his pupils constricted.


    The other two killers also tensed up.


    They couldn''t move, and from the corner of their eyes, they could only vaguely see a figure falling beside them.


    This woman killed their companions!


    "So, is anyone willing to say it now?" Gu Qingluan raised his hand and blew lightly, as if to blow away the dust on it.


    The remaining three people''s faces were ashen, and they didn''t say a word.


    At this moment, they were silently praying in their hearts that their companions from other places would hurry up and kill Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan smiled casually: "If you are waiting for your companions, then you can give up."


    The three of them froze.


    "What do you mean?"


    "They can''t come." Gu Qingluan smiled.


    The smile fell on the eyes of the three, but it was colder than the snow in winter.


    If they understand correctly, their companion has already been murdered by this woman?


    But, how is this possible!


    Hundreds of masters, including ten saints, how could they die so quietly?


    Even if you can teleport, it''s impossible!


    The three of them showed expressions of hell.


    Gu Qingluan, a woman who looked like a devil in their eyes, continued to threaten unhurriedly: "Besides us, there are only three of you left alive here. Whoever wants to die can keep silent. The first one to confess, I can let him go."


    These words undoubtedly shook the hearts of the three of them.


    Originally, the three of them were determined not to reveal the secrets of their employers.


    But, who wants to die?


    Even a killer wants to live.


    If Gu Qingluan said that they told the truth, he would let them go.


    Well, they might last a little longer.


    And now only the first to confess can live, which means that the relationship between the three is no longer strong.


    They have gone from companionship to competition.


    From their wandering eyeballs, one can clearly see the looseness of their hearts.


    This is exactly what Gu Qingluan wanted!


    She hooked the corner of her mouth: "Xiao Nan, I''ll leave this guy to you, and I''ll drag the other two to the other side for interrogation."


    Xiao Nan patted her chest: "Yeah, mother, don''t worry, leave it to me!"


    Gu Qingluan left the killer on the far left, then entangled the other two with golden silk, dragged them not far away, dropped one, and then dragged the other to the other side.


    Use a barrier to separate the three of them so that they cannot hear or see each other.


    Gu Qingluan raised his voice and said: "I will give you half a stick of incense time to think about it. Of course, you can also give me the answer right away. Finally, let me tell you who is behind the scenes, and I will let him go."


    After the three are forced to separate, they cannot see each other. In this case, panic and suspicion will skyrocket.


    The killer who was with Gu Xiaonan looked at the little boy in front of him, his eyes rolled maliciously.


    "Kid, can you do me a favor?"


    Gu Xiaonan has a cute little face that is harmless to humans and animals, and her voice is soft and waxy: "What''s the matter?"


    The killer showed pain on his face: "I have a heart disease and I have to take medicine regularly. You help me take out the medicine from my arms and stuff one into my mouth. Don''t worry, I''m fixed by your mother and I can''t move you. "


    Gu Xiaonan said slowly: "You can tell who is behind the scenes, and I can not only get you medicine, but also let you go."


    The killer didn''t expect this kid to be so smart, and couldn''t help but have a heart attack.


    "I... I... It''s not that I don''t want to say it. You don''t know it. Our killers are all banned. If we can''t say it, we will die suddenly." The killer pretended to be pitiful.


    But what he said was not all false.


    Killers like them are all cultivated by organizations.


    In order to control them, they will poison their bodies.


    Once they betray the organization, it will trigger the poison buried in the body.


    Gu Xiaonan was surprised: "Ah, this is too cruel!"


    The killer saw Xiao Nan''s expression, and felt that there was some drama, so he hurriedly tried harder to show off.


    He believes that children still have a conscience and are easy to fool.


    When he was talking dryly, Gu Xiaonan still said in an innocent tone: "Since you are living in such pain, why don''t you tell me the mastermind behind the scenes and the people who control you, your death is a relief, As for your revenge, I will help you avenge it."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1584： I will never let you ruin my wedding!

    Chapter 1584 I will definitely not let you ruin my wedding!


    The killer looked at Gu Xiaonan dumbfounded.


    Why doesn''t this kid play cards according to common sense?


    Actually arranged his affairs clearly and clearly!


    Hey!


    This is not the result he wanted.


    At this moment, Gu Qingluan suddenly appeared in his sight.


    The killer''s pupils shrank.


    "you��"


    Gu Qingluan asked Gu Xiaonan: "How is it? Has he recruited?"


    Gu Xiaonan shook her head.


    "It''s a pity, I have to send you on your way." Gu Qingluan said with a light smile.


    People who didn''t know the truth thought she was going to see someone off, how would they know that she was talking about murder.


    The killer''s face turned pale instantly: "Someone recruited?"


    "Well, I gave you a fair chance, but obviously, you didn''t seize this chance."


    Gu Qingluan killed him.


    Gu Xiaonan asked without changing his face: "Mother, who is going to kill us?"


    Gu Qingluan stared coldly at him, and replied with a smirk: "Who else is so impatient to want us to die, besides Hua Rong?"


    Yuan Xi who was in Gu Xiaonan''s arms said angrily, "It really is that vicious woman!"


    Gu Xiaonan gave him a pat on the head: "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry, we will be able to clean her up soon."


    Feng Yuanxi said unhappily: "The Yu family is very powerful in the holy capital, and the emperor''s grandmother likes her very much."


    The emperor''s grandmother, that is, the concubine Xianfei, Feng Yuanxi''s nominal grandmother.


    If it wasn''t for the protection of a virtuous concubine, Hua Rong would have been married far away last time.


    "You actually like that kind of woman? Isn''t that stupid?" Gu Xiaonan complained.


    He has never met Concubine Xian, so naturally he has no respect or affection for her.


    If Concubine Xian is a sensible elder, even if she doesn''t know her, Gu Xiaonan will respect her three points.


    But because Concubine Xian likes Hua Rong, Gu Xiaonan has automatically classified her as the opposite.


    Although Feng Yuanxi is not close to Concubine Xian, Concubine Xian actually loves him very much and prepares him a lot of delicious and fun food every time. Therefore, she respects each other and never scolds him.


    Hearing Gu Xiaonan being disrespectful to him at this moment, he didn''t feel anything wrong in his heart, but rather agreed with it.


    Isn''t it just old and confused.


    No matter how close a niece can kiss a son?


    Knowing that the father doesn''t like that woman, but always thinking of matching the two, I really don''t know what she is thinking.


    Seeing the two little guys arrange the old man, Gu Qingluan shook his head helplessly: "You say that Hua Rong is fine, but don''t judge the concubine Xian indiscriminately."


    Although the two of them are actually not related by blood to Concubine Xian, Concubine Xian saved Feng Tianlan from danger.


    Even Feng Tianlan respects Concubine Xian a little bit, the two little guys can''t be so disrespectful.


    Gu Xiaonan pouted: "Who told her to mess up the mandarin ducks? She is not a sensible old lady at all!"


    The other party is old and disrespectful, why should he respect the other party?


    Gu Qingluan flicked his fingers lightly on his forehead: "You are the most reasonable, no matter what, she is your elder."


    "Gu Hongkang and Gu Zhicheng are also your elders." Gu Xiaonan frowned.


    Gu Qingluan choked.


    After a while, she glared at him: "Are you still reasonable? Then the situation is different. The Gu family is unkind to me first, even if I teach them, outsiders can''t poke my spine. And Concubine Xian, has not hurt me so far. you."


    Feng Yuanxi nodded: "My mother is right, in fact, the emperor''s grandmother is really good to me at ordinary times."


    Gu Xiaonan murmured softly: "Being kind to you is not good to me, I have never seen her before."


    Gu Qingluan laughed angrily: "You are now the one who is worthy of Yuanxi''s identity. If you disrespect her, others will think it is Yuanxi''s fault, do you understand?"


    "Well, I remember, I will be obedient. As long as she doesn''t touch my bottom line, I will respect her!"


    Listening to the serious words of the little guy, Gu Qingluan twitched his eyes: "What is your bottom line?"


    "If she dares to bully mother, don''t blame me for being rude!" Gu Xiaonan waved her small fist.


    Don''t think he is young and ignorant, he knows a lot!


    Don''t talk too much about the evil mother-in-law.


    Mother-in-law is the true love of the father. The wicked mother-in-law likes her niece and separates her son from her beloved to make room for her own niece...


    Gu Qingluan didn''t know what Xiao Nan was thinking at the moment, otherwise he would be very angry, where did he hear so many gossip stories.


    Gu Qingluan: "Let''s go."


    Gu Xiaonan looked back and said, "Mother, don''t you let him go?"


    Gu Qingluan said without changing his face: "It''s been released, you didn''t pay attention."


    "oh."


    Gu Xiaonan thought that he was immersed in the conversation with the killer just now, so he really didn''t notice the movement behind him.


    "Then how do we go now? The carriage has been burned."


    "How about I let the giant winged bird carry us?" Yuanxi suggested.


    "No, this journey must be very exciting, don''t you want to see more?" Gu Qingluan showed a meaningful smile.


    This first group of killers was sent by Hua Rong, she believed that this group would not be the only one.


    The second call, the third call, who will it be?


    Gu Qingluan directly pulled out a carriage from the star space.


    Mother and son got into the carriage.


    The horse seemed to know its own way, and it ran towards the holy capital by itself without being chased.


    Holy capital.


    �� home.


    Hua Rong is trying on wedding dresses.


    "Miss, you are so beautiful in this wedding dress. You are as beautiful as a fairy. When His Royal Highness Lan Wang sees you, he will definitely stare at you." Han Yun held his cheeks and stared at Yu Hua with glowing eyes. Rong, made no secret of her astonishment.


    Hua Rong blushed when she heard Han Yun''s words.


    She gave Han Yun a bad look: "You''re the one with a sweet mouth, why are you crazy about it? Cousin is such a peerless man, who can compare to him? My appearance is just ordinary in his eyes."


    Saying this on the lips, but the corners of the brows and eyes are full of joy.


    Who doesn''t love a nice word.


    Although there is little hope, what if, what if my cousin is really surprised by her...


    Just thinking about it like this made pink bubbles pop up in her heart.


    Han Yun pursed her lips and snickered: "Miss is really too modest. Anyway, I have never seen a woman who is more beautiful than Miss."


    Hua Rong smiled at the corner of her mouth, admiring herself in the mirror.


    I don''t know if it''s because of her shyness or the red color of the wedding dress contrasts her small face, but the woman in the bronze mirror is so breathtakingly beautiful.


    Just then, there was a flapping sound outside the window.


    Han Yun went to the window and opened it.


    A carrier pigeon flew into Han Yun''s arms.


    Han Yun caught it: "Miss, there is a letter."


    She detached the letter from the pigeon''s leg.


    Yuan Hua Rong thought about it, and asked Han Yun to give the letter to herself.


    She couldn''t wait to open it to look at it, and after a hasty glance, her face suddenly changed.


    "You all go out first."


    "yes."


    The tailor and embroiderer who were in charge of making the wedding dress retreated respectfully.


    ��Hua Rong said to Han Yun: "You go out too."


    "Yes." Han Yun bowed his knees and saluted, left the room and closed the door.


    Hua Rong reopened the letter paper, and read the letter every word with no expression on his face.


    Using force unconsciously with both hands, the letter paper was deformed.


    Damn it, Gu Qingluan, why did you come back?


    "I will never let you ruin my wedding!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1585： Feng Tianlan dares to betray Gu Qingluan, isnt that courting death?

    Chapter 1585 Feng Tianlan dared to betray Gu Qingluan, isn''t that courting death?


    As Gu Qingluan expected, they encountered several assassinations on the way to the holy capital.


    In addition to the people sent by Hua Rong, there is also an unknown force.


    Gu Qingluan failed to find out the identity of the mastermind behind the scenes from the other party.


    She secretly remembered it in her heart.


    Hurry up, but because they were blocked many times on the way, when Gu Qingluan and the others arrived at the holy capital, there were only three days left before the "Lan Wang''s wedding".


    "Call��"


    The carriage was stopped outside the city gate.


    "Excuse me, are Miss Gu and Prince Yuanxi in the carriage?"


    Gu Xiaonan lifted the curtain, frowned and looked down at the white-faced and beardless man standing in front of the carriage.


    A group of people stood behind the man.


    "He is Eunuch Wu Jiang, the **** in the imperial grandmother''s palace." Yuan Xi transmitted the voice to Gu Xiaonan.


    When Eunuch Wu saw Gu Xiaonan, his expression changed slightly, and he bowed down and made a big gift: "This servant sees Prince Yuanxi."


    Gu Xiaonan imitated Yuanxi''s tone and asked coldly: "Eunuch Wu, why are you here?"


    Eunuch Wu hurriedly smiled and said: "Reporting to Prince Yuanxi, the slave is the order of Fengxian Concubine and Empress. Please enter the palace with Miss Gu Qingluan."


    Gu Xiaonan yelled loudly: "Presumptuous!"


    Eunuch Wu was taken aback by him: "His Royal Highness, please calm down, Concubine Xian misses you, so..."


    "What did you call my mother just now?" Gu Xiaonan interrupted him with a cold face.


    Eunuch Wu was stunned for a moment, then turned around, with a drop of cold sweat on his forehead: "Uh, the servant made a mistake."


    He glanced at Gu Qingluan secretly, and corrected him: "Concubine Xian, please invite His Royal Highness and Mrs.... to enter the palace."


    Gu Xiaonan frowned, still dissatisfied: "If you can''t speak, just get away."


    An invisible coercion enveloped Eunuch Wu.


    Eunuch Wu''s breathing was slightly stagnant, and he secretly cried out in pain.


    Of course he knew the answer His Royal Highness wanted, but... King Lan will marry Miss Yu''s family three days later. miss...


    "roll!"


    Gu Xiaonan was furious when she saw that a servant dared to despise her mother so much.


    Eunuch Wu bit his bullet and said: "His Royal Highness, please calm down, Concubine Xian..."


    "I care about you..."


    "Xiaoxi!" Gu Qingluan interrupted Gu Xiaonan''s words, in case he would get angry and speak unscrupulously.


    Eunuch Wu seemed to have grasped at straws, and hurriedly bowed towards the carriage: "Madam, the concubine Xian is the birth mother of King Lan, the grandmother of His Royal Highness, and I haven''t seen His Royal Highness for a year, and I miss her very much. Look..."


    "Eunuch, please lead the way."


    Eunuch Wu showed surprise.


    I thought this lady was a tough guy, but I didn''t expect to be so easy to talk to.


    It seems that the rumors are not to be believed.


    He nodded impatiently, as if he was afraid that Gu Qingluan would regret it if he answered later.


    "Okay, okay, the servant is leading the way, Madam and Your Highness, please follow the servant and others."


    "Mother..."


    Gu Xiaonan turned to look at Gu Qingluan disapprovingly.


    This dog slave obviously doesn''t take mother seriously, so why should mother help him.


    Gu Qingluan waved at her.


    Gu Xiaonan walked into the carriage obediently.


    "Let''s go." Gu Qingluan said to the driver.


    The coachman swung his whip on the horse''s back and drove the horse forward.


    In the carriage, Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi both looked unhappy.


    "Mother, why did you help that Eunuch Wu?"


    "I''m not helping him. This is the gate of the Holy Capital City. There are so many people coming and going. Do you want to be surrounded by people like monkeys? He is just a slave. Don''t take him seriously. If you are unhappy, you are the master. If you want to deal with him not easy?"


    Gu Xiaonan blinked her eyes, then nodded thoughtfully: "What mother said makes sense."


    Then, he turned his head to look at Feng Yuanxi: "Did I pretend to be just now?"


    Feng Yuanxi nodded: "Like!"


    Gu Xiaonan raised her eyebrows proudly when she heard the words: "Ha, that''s good!"


    It''s not the first time he played Won Hee.


    I think they didn''t know each other for a long time, so they dared to pretend to be each other.


    After getting along for such a long time, they have become acquainted with each other a lot, and they are naturally familiar with playing each other.


    It is impossible to spot the difference without someone who knows them very well.


    It is not a problem to deceive people in the palace.


    The news that Gu Qingluan was taken into the palace by Eunuch Wu from outside the city reached the ears of several people in the holy capital.


    Hua Rong also learned about this.


    Han Yun wondered: "Miss, why did the Concubine Xian take that woman into the palace? Shouldn''t she be stopped outside the city and not allowed to enter the city? Will she affect your wedding with His Royal Highness Prince Lan? "


    Originally, Hua Rong was uneasy, but when Han Yun said this, she became even more anxious.


    "I won''t let anyone ruin my wedding! Don''t even think about Gu Qingluan!"


    What''s hateful is that she hired so many killers, but they all failed.


    What a bunch of useless things!


    No, she can''t just sit here and die.


    ��Hua Rong picked up her skirt and ran out.


    Han Yun exclaimed: "Miss! Miss, where are you going? Miss, wait for your servant."


    "Prepare the car and go to Prince Lan''s Mansion!"


    ��


    The carriage enters directly from the south gate.


    Gu Xiaonan twisted her buttocks.


    Gu Qingluan glanced at him: "Want to look outside?"


    Gu Xiaonan nodded, he has not been to the palace of Tiansheng Dynasty yet, so he does not know the difference from the palace of Chengyuan Kingdom.


    But now he is pretending to be Yuanxi, if he is too curious about the palace, it may arouse suspicion from others.


    Gu Qingluan opened the curtain and pretended to look out.


    Gu Xiaonan immediately saw it.


    The red walls and yellow tiles on the outside kept retreating, passing through the long corridor, and entering an empty square.


    The ground paved with white marble is luxurious.


    Further forward, there is a domineering nine-dragon embossed white marble, which stands in the middle of the steps and winds up.


    The guardrails on both sides of the White Marble Bridge are carved with majestic dragon heads from time to time.


    The palace of Tiansheng Dynasty is more solemn and solemn than the palace of Chengyuan Kingdom, and it is also more luxurious.


    Even the guards in the palace are more energetic than the court guards of the Chengyuan Kingdom.


    In the distance, someone saw the carriage, stopped, and asked the guard beside him, "Whose carriage is that? It can pass through the palace."


    "Reporting to His Royal Highness, that is the car of Prince Yuanxi and his biological mother."


    "Oh? Yuanxi is back?" Feng Tianchen had an excited smile on his face when he heard the guard''s words, "There''s something exciting to watch now."


    When he first heard that Feng Tianlan had married a woman in a small place like Chengyuan Country, Feng Tianchen often laughed at Feng Tianlan''s blindness.


    Who would have thought that the woman Feng Tianlan had a crush on would be so capable, not only able to fight, but also top-notch in alchemy.


    Feng Tianchen heard Gu Qingluan''s great achievements, and was so jealous of Feng Tianlan.


    But who knows, a turn of events, Feng Tianlan, who dared to marry outside directly, turned around and wanted to marry the young lady of the Yu family.


    Although the eldest lady of the Yu family is good, how can she compare with Gu Qingluan?


    Even Xiu Yunyi, the great demon leader of the Demon Cult, was killed by Gu Qingluan. If Feng Tianlan dared to betray Gu Qingluan, wouldn''t that be courting death?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1586： Mother is the wife that father Wang Mingmei is marrying!

    Chapter 1586 Mother is the wife that father Wang Mingmei is marrying!


    Really looking forward to seeing that scene!


    Feng Tianchen had a look of anticipation in his eyes.


    "Let''s go, this king will stop by to visit the concubine Xian."


    The valet who was following him twitched the corner of his mouth.


    A prince would visit his concubine for no reason.


    His Majesty''s intention to watch the excitement is too obvious.


    However, he was also a little curious as to why Xianfei called the woman into the palace.


    The concubine Xian is very good at matching His Royal Highness Lan Wang and the eldest lady of the Yu family. Could it be that she wants to put pressure on the woman surnamed Gu?


    ��


    Outside Ningde Palace.


    "His Royal Highness, madam, we are here."


    The curtain was picked up.


    Gu Qingluan was the first to bend down and walk out of the carriage.


    The palace people outside the carriage all secretly looked at her curiously.


    About the legend of Gu Qingluan, even the palace of Tiansheng Dynasty knows it.


    At this time, the sun was just right, and it fell on Gu Qingluan''s body, as if she was covered with a layer of holy light, even her hair was slightly shiny.


    When she raised her head, her perfect facial features and face shape were exposed to everyone''s eyes.


    There was a sound of gasping for breath all around.


    So beautiful and temperamental! Don''t lose to Miss Yu at all.


    No, in terms of temperament, she is even better than Miss Yu!


    It''s no wonder that the former Royal Highness Lan fell in love with him and gave birth to such a smart and beautiful child as Prince Yuanxi!


    Gu Qingluan''s beautiful eyes are flowing, and she has taken the surrounding environment into her heart.


    She jumped out of the carriage calmly, as light as a swallow.


    People around said: "This way, any movement can be done so lightly and gracefully!"


    Gu Xiaonan immediately got out of the carriage, and there were palace servants squatting beside the carriage as floor mats.


    Gu Xiaonan didn''t even look at it, and jumped directly to the ground next to him.


    There were gasps all around.


    Eunuch Wu is still relatively calm.


    He came over, smiled and bowed to Gu Qingluan''s mother and son: "Madam, son Yuanxi, please come inside."


    Gu Qingluan took Gu Xiaonan''s hand into Ningde Palace.


    Ningde Palace has beautiful scenery, exquisitely carved beams and painted buildings, flowers are blooming, and small bridges and flowing water are like a peach garden.


    It can be seen that this virtuous concubine is a favorite in the harem.


    Eunuch Wu led them to a flower hall.


    There was a lady sitting in the flower hall, wearing a luxurious palace dress, her hair was combed meticulously, and her hair accessories were exquisite and gorgeous. Under such a grand dress, her face was not covered at all.


    Concubine Xian is a beauty, a rare beauty in the world.


    Therefore, even if Feng Tianlan and her look alike, no one doubted their relationship.


    After all, Feng Tianlan''s appearance is also impeccable.


    When Gu Qingluan was sizing up the other party, Concubine Xian was also sizing up Gu Qingluan.


    After just one look, she had to admit that this woman is good-looking.


    If it��s just good-looking, there are not many in the Holy City alone.


    The other party has a unique temperament, which seems cold and aloof, which makes people feel awe.


    Concubine Xian has been in the palace for so many years, and she has met many people with status, status, and strength. However, those who can give her such a strong feeling can be counted on one hand.


    She gave up her original idea of ??suppressing Gu Qingluan.


    A woman like this cannot be suppressed by her coercion.


    It is only a dozen steps from the outside of the door to the flower hall.


    Concubine Xian looked at Gu Qingluan and "Yuanxi" who walked to the middle of the flower hall, her eyes flickered, and then said: "Miss Gu, please sit down."


    Then he turned his head and waved to "Yuanxi": "Yuanxi, come quickly and let the imperial grandmother take a look."


    Gu Xiaonan glanced at Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan nodded.


    Gu Xiaonan walked towards Concubine Xian.


    Concubine Xian saw the little actions of the two of them, and sighed softly in her heart: It seems that Yuan Xi cares about his mother very much, even if her own grandmother asked him to come over, she had to ask Gu Qingluan for his opinion first.


    Gu Xiaonan walked up to Concubine Xian, and called the imperial grandmother.


    Concubine Xian nodded with a smile, and looked at him carefully: "He has grown taller."


    Gu Xiaonan smiled and said, "I haven''t seen you for a year, so I will naturally grow taller."


    Concubine Xian pursed her lips and smiled: "Oh, it seems to be more lively than before."


    Gu Xiaonan raised her eyebrows: "Of course, I found my mother."


    When Concubine Xian heard this, the strange feeling in her heart was explained.


    I see!


    Children with mothers and children without mothers are really different.


    "Good boy, God bless you, I found your mother."


    Concubine Xian gently touched his face.


    Gu Xiaonan pursed her lips and smiled reservedly, not dodging.


    Concubine Xian was overjoyed when she saw this.


    "Can the imperial grandmother give you a hug?"


    Gu Xiaonan nodded.


    Hold on, anyway, I won''t lose a piece of meat.


    Feng Yuanxi sent a voice transmission to Gu Xiaonan: "Wrong, wrong! I don''t like being hugged!"


    Gu Xiaonan secretly replied: "It''s okay, I can''t make mistakes, I know it well."


    Concubine Xian was just trying it out, but she didn''t expect it to work!


    A look of surprise flashed across her eyes.


    He stretched out his hand and embraced Gu Xiaonan in his arms: "Good boy, you have been away from the Holy Capital for a year, and the imperial grandmother will miss you."


    "I also miss the imperial grandmother." Gu Xiaonan said sweet words without any burden.


    Not long after, Concubine Xian was coaxed into a smile.


    Feng Yuanxi was already numb.


    Didn''t he explain it clearly to Xiao Nan?


    How did Xiao Nan forget all the things he specifically explained?


    Who knows, at this time Concubine Xian suddenly said to Gu Qingluan: "You have taught the children very well, but after a year, Yuanxi is much more cheerful than before."


    Children, it��s better to be cheerful and lively, especially boys, it��s okay to be mischievous.


    But Yuanxi has been quiet since he was a child, so quiet that it makes people feel distressed.


    Concubine Xian also understood why.


    It''s just that she is powerless to change.


    Didn''t expect Yuanxi to find his biological mother.


    Originally, she was not at ease with Gu Qingluan.


    Now I have some appreciation for Gu Qingluan.


    The only trouble is...


    Thinking of Feng Tianlan who was about to marry Hua Rong, Concubine Xian frowned.


    Rong''er naturally likes her too.


    The success of that marriage is partly due to her.


    Now it is difficult.


    "Thank you for your compliment, I don''t teach Yuanxi much. He is a smart, obedient and good boy." Gu Qingluan looked at Gu Xiaonan and said with a smile.


    Concubine Xian nodded secretly in her heart.


    Never arrogant or impetuous, with a good disposition and bearing.


    Since so...


    Concubine Xian''s eyes flickered, and she asked, "I don''t know what your plan is next?"


    "Of course I''m going back to the palace with me!" Gu Xiaonan rushed to answer.


    Concubine Xian''s smile froze slightly, she lowered her head and asked, "Yuanxi, your father is about to marry Miss Yu''s family, do you want to?"


    "I don''t want to!"


    Gu Xiaonan pushed her away and turned away from her.


    Da Da Da ran to Gu Qingluan, and then glared at Concubine Xian angrily: "Father Wang has already married my mother! Mother is the wife that Father Wang Mingmei is marrying!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1587： If he dares to marry another woman, I dont recognize him as such.

    Chapter 1587 If he dares to marry another woman, I won''t recognize him as a father!


    Concubine Xian was shocked by Gu Xiaonan''s words.


    Seeing Gu Xiaonan glaring at her eyes, she hurriedly explained: "Yes, your mother is naturally your father''s wife. It''s normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines. Your father is the prince of the Heavenly Sacred Dynasty. One more..."


    "Not even one more!" Gu Xiaonan interrupted her, "If he dares to marry another woman, I won''t recognize him as a father!"


    Concubine Xian was so shocked that she lost her voice.


    She guessed that Yuan Xi would object, but she didn''t expect that he would object to such an extent that he even said outrageous things like denying his father.


    She couldn''t help looking sideways at Gu Qingluan, wondering if Gu Qingluan taught the children these words.


    Gu Qingluan saw the concubine Xian''s expression in his eyes, and curled the corners of his lips disapprovingly.


    Thinking that Gu Qingluan was complacent, Concubine Xian couldn''t help frowning: "Gu... I can call you Qingluan, right? Do you think so too?"


    Gu Qingluan replied with a smile: "Of course not."


    Concubine Xian looked at her suspiciously, didn''t she care?


    "How can the man who betrayed me be free and easy, like this kind of dog, how can we not teach him a lesson that he will never forget?"


    Concubine Xian''s eyes widened, and she looked at her in astonishment.


    Gu Qingluan''s beautiful eyes were slightly curved, and she couldn''t see the slightest bit of hostility, as if it wasn''t her who said the cruel words just now.


    Concubine Xian opened her mouth nah, thinking of Gu Qingluan''s identity, her spine felt a little chilly.


    Tian Lan won''t be killed, right?


    "Concubine Xian, if there is nothing else, we will leave first." Gu Qingluan said calmly.


    Concubine Xian came back to her senses: "Leave so soon? How about staying a little longer?"


    "Concubine Xian, this is your fault, Ms. Gu, oh no, it''s the seventh younger brother, who has been separated from the seventh emperor for a long time, so I must hurry back to Prince Lan''s mansion to reunite with the seventh emperor, and if you stop me again, it will not delay others The young couple meet again." A loud teasing voice came from outside the flower hall.


    Recognizing the owner of the voice, Concubine Xian frowned slightly.


    Gu Qingluan also raised an eyebrow.


    Several people looked towards the door.


    A young man in a navy blue python robe came in from the door.


    Concubine Xian asked displeasedly: "Who allowed you to come in?"


    In the important place of the harem, an adult prince of Chenwang entered the palace of the concubines without passing through, which is really presumptuous.


    Feng Tianchen shook a jade bone fracture fan in his hand, smiled slightly, without any panic: "Concubine Xian, please calm down, I am just curious about the appearance of the woman that Seventh Emperor''s brother married outside, and I can''t help but wait for the palace servants to pass it on." Come and take a look first, you won��t dare next time.��


    The insincere explanation made Concubine Xian''s face darken in displeasure.


    "Do you still want to have a next time?"


    Feng Tianchen pretended not to hear Concubine Xian''s question, and turned to look at Gu Qingluan, his eyes could not hide his amazement.


    "The seventh sibling is really stunning, and there is no one in the entire holy city who is more beautiful than the seventh sibling."


    Concubine Xian is a gentle and generous woman, and she treats people with kindness and friendliness on weekdays, but Feng Tianchen''s behavior at the moment makes her face livid with anger.


    "Presumptuous! Prince Chen, watch your words!"


    How dare this **** molested her daughter-in-law in front of her face!


    Feng Tianchen was not in a hurry.


    "Why should the virtuous concubine be angry with this king? This king is praising the seventh emperor''s vision and ability." He looked at Gu Qingluan with a smile.


    The smile suddenly changed, showing a bit of indignation: "But the seventh brother is too confused. After marrying such a good girl as the seventh brother and sister, how can he marry someone else soon? Isn''t this hurting the seventh brother and sister?"


    Concubine Xian said coldly: "It was a marriage bestowed by the emperor. If Prince Chen has any doubts, why not ask your father the emperor."


    Immediately after finishing speaking, he said to Gu Qingluan: "Qingluan, if you want to go to Prince Lan''s Mansion, go there, I will send someone to take you there."


    Stay here again, maybe Feng Tianchen will say something again, which will damage the relationship between Lan''er and Qingluan, but it will be bad.


    Who knows, King Chen said, "It happens that this king is going out of the palace too, why don''t I let this king give you a ride?"


    Concubine Xian: "No need!"


    Gu Qingluan: "Please trouble Your Highness, Prince Chen."


    The two spoke at the same time.


    Concubine Xian looked at Gu Qingluan disapprovingly: "I''m afraid this is inappropriate."


    "There is nothing wrong with it. The seventh younger brother and younger brother should follow the seventh emperor to call me big brother. My family members are not polite, right? Seventh younger brother." Feng Tianchen said with a warm smile.


    He thought to himself, Feng Tianlan even dared to betray someone like Gu Qingluan, there will be a good show to watch when he arrives at Prince Lan''s Mansion.


    Gu Qingluan pulled the corners of his lips: "Your Highness, King Laochen."


    "The seventh younger siblings don''t call His Royal Highness Chen Wang His Royal Highness, let''s call him Da Huangxiong or Big Brother." Feng Tianchen said enthusiastically.


    Gu Qingluan was noncommittal.


    "Let''s go."


    Concubine Xian saw Gu Qingluan''s mother and son leaving with Feng Tianchen, her face was very ugly.


    "Your Majesty, the little Highness''s birth mother is too immodest, how can she go with the Prince Chen?" Man Yu, the maid serving the concubine Xian, said angrily.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1588： charge a little interest first

    Chapter 1588 Charge a little interest first


    Concubine Xian''s bad mood suddenly became worse.


    She calmed down, and said in a deep voice: "That girl has a grudge in her heart, and seeing me stop her, she deliberately went against it."


    "That doesn''t work with..."


    "Okay, don''t talk about it." Concubine Xian interrupted her aggrieved, "If she is just a girl from an ordinary family, no, if she is just the eldest lady of the Gu family, I will naturally not let her off easily, but she is What character, how many people in the world have never heard of it? Lan''er is in trouble this time."


    Although Concubine Xian has been trying her best to promote the marriage between Feng Tianlan and Hua Rong, but later, as Gu Qingluan''s prestige continued to increase, she no longer mentioned that matter.


    This time Feng Tianlan took the initiative to speak, Concubine Xian was very surprised.


    She thought the other party knew it well.


    However, looking at the girl''s posture right now, it doesn''t look like she will let it go.


    "Hurry up and ask someone to go to Lan Wang''s mansion to inform Lan Wang so that he can make preparations early." Concubine Xian said to Man Yue.


    "I''m going now, servant girl!" Man Yue hurried out.


    Outside Ningde Palace, Gu Qingluan smiled at King Chen and said, "His Royal Highness, my carriage is small, and it doesn''t fit the etiquette, so I won''t invite you to the carriage. Do you mind taking a walk?"


    Feng Tianchen laughed: "It''s only a few steps, this king is not too weak to walk, seventh sibling, please."


    Gu Qingluan slightly nodded at him, then sat in the carriage.


    Feng Yuanxi couldn''t wait to speak: "Mother, that Chen Wang is a big villain!"


    Mother, did you forget? Chen Wang''s son always bullied him before, and Chen Wang always tripped his father, which was very bad.


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes were dark: "I know, how much they hurt you, I will get back twice as much. I used to be wronged because my mother was away. Don''t worry, I will take back a little interest from him today."


    "So mother knows it well." Feng Yuanxi heaved a sigh of relief.


    Gu Xiaonan asked: "Mother, how do you plan to deal with him? I can help!"


    He clenched his small fist and waved it in mid-air.


    Gu Qingluan laughed: "It''s enough for you to sit honestly."


    "Okay." Gu Xiaonan felt a little regretful that he couldn''t personally participate.


    The carriage drove towards the gate of the palace at a leisurely pace.


    But no matter how slow it is, it is faster than people walking.


    Feng Tianchen walked out of breath, and couldn''t help secretly regretting that if he had known this, he would have sent the carriage over.


    Seeing the carriage he arranged for was parked at the entrance of the palace ahead, Feng Tianchen let out a long breath of relief.


    In the carriage, Gu Qingluan naturally saw everything about him.


    Want to take a carriage?


    Oh, it depends on whether she likes it or not.


    Feng Tianchen cupped his hands towards the curtain of the car and said: "Seventh brother and sister, we have arrived at the south gate of the palace, my king''s carriage is parked in front, your carriage follows this king''s carriage, and you will be able to arrive at Lan Wangfu in about two quarters of an hour."


    The palace was built not far from the imperial palace.


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t help but regret that the distance was too close.


    She changed her mind instantly and said hello.


    Feng Tianchen immediately strode towards his carriage.


    The palace man squatted down.


    Feng Tianchen stepped on his back and got into the carriage.


    The carriage moved and headed towards Xuanwu Street.


    Gu Qingluan followed closely behind.


    In order to hurry to Prince Lan''s mansion to watch the excitement, Feng Tianchen asked the driver to drive faster.


    He thought he was quiet, but Gu Qingluan could hear him clearly.


    Gu Qingluan squinted his eyes, and when the carriage was driving fast, he suddenly exerted pressure on the horses in Feng Tianchen''s carriage.


    The horse neighed, its limbs became weak, and it fell to the ground.


    Due to inertia, the carriage moved forward, hit the horse, and flew out.


    Feng Tianchen was wiping sweat in the carriage, when he suddenly spun, he was so frightened that he stretched out his hands to grab nearby objects, trying to fix his body.


    But caught the coffee table.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1589： Those who bully her son are destined to be enemies

    Chapter 1589 The person who bullies her son is destined to be an enemy


    His body rolled and fell along with the carriage, making him dizzy and in pain all over his body.


    "My lord! Are you all right, my lord?"


    The accompanying guards were taken aback, and rushed to save people.


    Gu Qingluan''s carriage stopped at the back without haste, less than a foot away from the chaos ahead.


    Feng Tianchen was rescued by the guards.


    Seeing his nose lightly swollen and face swollen from the fall, Gu Qingluan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Who dares to laugh at me?" Feng Tianchen''s face was livid when he heard someone laughing at him. He turned his head and met Gu Qingluan''s smiling face. Showing a sneer, "I made the seventh sibling laugh."


    "It''s really ridiculous."


    "You..." Feng Tianchen''s eyes widened, and he burst into anger.


    "Ah, did I say something wrong?" Gu Qingluan immediately showed annoyed expression, and blamed himself, "I''m just too straightforward, I don''t like to lie, and I don''t know how to say those hypocritical words."


    Feng Tianchen thought about it.


    Isn''t this just right?


    This kind of woman is the most innocent, but also the best to use.


    A powerful and jealous woman must hate men who empathize with others.


    What a wonderful thing!


    Feng Tianchen stopped being angry, he squeezed out a smile: "How could it be? The seventh brother and sister acted rashly, which is admirable."


    Gu Qingluan suddenly said: "You better stop laughing."


    Feng Tianchen: "?"


    "Spicy eyes." Gu Qingluan said with a poisonous tongue.


    Feng Tianchen''s chest heaved up and down, and his anger shot straight up.


    This woman...


    "Ah, does your face hurt too much? Or do you have cramps? It''s even uglier." Gu Qingluan stared at his face in surprise.


    Feng Tianchen looked at her innocent expression, feeling extremely aggrieved.


    However, thinking of the force value of this woman...


    He endured.


    Feng Tianchen tried his best to endure it, his face stopped twitching, and he didn''t fake a smile, and his tone was as calm as possible: "My king''s carriage is broken, but luckily there is a horse, seven younger brothers and sisters get into the carriage, this king will take you to Prince Lan''s mansion. "


    The horse pulling the cart was helped up by the guards, and it seemed that there was nothing wrong with it.


    Gu Qingluan nodded: "It''s better for Prince Chen to be careful, if I fall again, I will feel very guilty."


    Feng Tianchen didn''t expect that she would actually care about him, and did she blame herself for falling and hurting herself?


    Looking at the back of Gu Qingluan getting into the carriage, Feng Tianchen''s eyes were gloomy.


    "My lord, your horse, do you want a subordinate..."


    "No need." Feng Tianchen interrupted him.


    It was just his carelessness. He is not so weak that he can''t even ride a horse.


    He turned over and jumped on the horse''s back, his legs clamping the horse''s belly: "Drive!"


    Horse, motionless.


    Feng Tianchen''s face darkened slightly, he raised his whip and lashed at the horse''s buttocks.


    "Drive!"


    "Call��"


    The horse suffered from pain and ran forward.


    The corner of Feng Tianchen''s mouth curled into a smug smile, but before he could be happy for a long time, the horse under his buttocks suddenly writhed crazily.


    Feng Tianchen tightly grasped the rein, all the smiles on his face disappeared.


    boom!


    However, he was eventually thrown off his horse.


    The moment Feng Tianchen was thrown heavily on the ground, there was severe pain in his back, his vision went dark, and he almost lost consciousness.


    "My lord!"


    The guards rushed forward.


    "My lord, are you okay?"


    "My lord, how are you doing?"


    In the carriage, Gu Qingluan, Xiao Nan, and Yuan Xi glanced at each other, showing tacit smiles.


    "Kill that horse! Kill him!"


    Feng Tianchen was helped up by the guards, he supported his crumbling golden crown with one hand, and pointed angrily at the horse wagging its tail leisurely in front with the other.


    This beast has gone against the sky, today he dared to throw him twice, he made such a big mess!


    The guard responded with a yes, drew his sword and walked towards the horse.


    "Stop!"


    The guard''s raised sword stopped, and he turned his head to look back.


    Feng Tianchen''s expression twisted: "Kill it!"


    The guard stopped hesitating when he heard the words, and chopped off the horse''s head with a big knife.


    boom!


    What flew out was a broadsword, together with the guards holding the broadsword.


    Feng Tianchen suddenly turned his head to look at Gu Qingluan.


    The people present who could stop his **** so easily could only be her.


    Gu Qingluan was not at all afraid of Feng Tianchen''s fierce eyes, she asked quietly: "Why should the king be angry with animals?"


    Feng Tianchen was thrown twice, and he was so angry that he forgot to care about Gu Qingluan''s identity: "Since they are animals, why should the seventh sibling meddle in their own business?"


    "What if I want to take care of it?" Gu Qingluan asked back.


    Feng Tianchen choked.


    He looked at the opposite woman expressionlessly.


    Gu Qingluan calmly said: "Incompetent people will blame others for their faults. I didn''t expect that King Chen is also such a person."


    Hearing her ridicule, Feng Tianchen''s forehead twitched violently.


    However, when he thought of Gu Qingluan''s identity, he had to hold back his anger.


    He kept hinting to himself, and after a while, the anger on his face was almost invisible, only a trace of gloom mixed in his eyes.


    Gu Qingluan sighed inwardly, no wonder Feng Tianchen would be the most popular candidate for the crown prince besides Feng Tianlan.


    This concentration is really good.


    Unfortunately, those who bully her son are destined to be enemies.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1590： Dont let Xiao Shizi go to the study, otherwise...

    Chapter 1590 Do not let Xiao Shizi go to the study, or else...


    Feng Tianchen forced a smile and said: "What the seventh sibling said is that this king was confused."


    As he spoke, he turned his head and said to the guard: "Take that horse back and ask a veterinarian to have a look at it, and see if it feels uncomfortable or makes mistakes again and again."


    "Follow the order!"


    The guard stepped forward and took the horse away.


    "Seventh sibling, look..." Feng Tianchen glanced at Gu Qingluan''s carriage.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t seem to understand his hesitation, and said: "His Royal Highness Chen is injured, please take me to Lanwang''s mansion, please go see the doctor first."


    After finishing speaking, he turned and entered the compartment.


    The curtain fell immediately, blocking the view outside the compartment.


    Feng Tianchen wanted to say that he was fine, but just as he opened his mouth, the wound was pulled, causing him to gasp in pain.


    Gu Qingluan''s carriage slowly passed by, and soon disappeared at the corner of the street.


    Feng Tianchen covered the painful wound, and scolded the guards beside him: "What are you doing in a daze? Hurry up and find a carriage for this king to sit in!"


    The guard ran away scrambling.


    After a while, the guard came back in a carriage.


    Feng Tianchen was helped up.


    After he sat down, the carriage drove towards Chenwang Mansion.


    This temporary carriage is not comparable to the carriage of the palace.


    Feng Tianchen had never been in such a bumpy carriage, the shock made his stomach churn, and he almost wanted to vomit.


    In addition, he fell twice, and his whole body was in pain. After a while, the pain doubled. Feng Tianchen couldn''t control the twisting of his facial muscles, and cursed angrily: "Can you drive? Do you want to shock me to death?"


    The guard sitting outside driving the carriage felt wronged.


    However, the person sitting in the car was His Royal Highness Chen Wang, his master, and he could only swallow his grievances.


    ��


    "Xiao Shizi, you are back!"


    The butler heard that Feng Yuanxi was returning to the mansion, so he hurried to the front door.


    When I arrived at the front yard, I saw "Feng Yuanxi" holding the hand of a stunning woman, and the butler gave a slight pause.


    Feng Yuanxi sent a voice transmission to Gu Xiaonan: "He is Meng Xun, the steward of Prince Lan''s Mansion."


    Gu Xiaonan greeted Butler Meng: "Grandpa Meng, long time no see!"


    Butler Meng came to his senses, and greeted him with a smile on his face: "Hey, little prince, you are finally back! Let the old servant see if you have grown taller."


    Come closer, Meng Butler carefully sized Gu Xiaonan, raised his hand to make a comparison, his old eyes were moist: "I haven''t seen you for a year, Xiao Shizi has grown taller"


    Gu Xiaonan held Gu Qingluan''s hand, and introduced: "Grandpa Meng, this is my mother, please send someone to prepare a room for mother to live in, um... just arrange the room in my yard."


    Meng Butler looked embarrassed: "Little son, this...do you want to ask the prince first?"


    Gu Xiaonan said angrily: "No need! Can''t my mother live in?"


    Butler Meng wiped his forehead: "This old slave didn''t mean that, but..."


    Gu Xiaonan interrupted him: "No, but, you send someone to clean the house quickly, I will take mother to visit the palace first, and we will return to Mo Yunxuan in a while. And��"


    He pointed to the Double Happiness on the wall and the red silk hanging on it, and said with disgust, "These vulgar things have been cleaned up, I don''t want to see them again."


    Butler Meng twitched the corners of his mouth, and said under pressure: "Little son, you can''t pick these. Your Majesty has granted the prince a marriage. In three days, the prince will marry the young lady of the Yu family..."


    While speaking, he secretly glanced at Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan looked as usual.


    Meng Butler thought to himself: Xiao Shizi''s biological mother can hold her breath.


    Sigh, I don''t know why the prince who was not close to women in the past, now likes one after another.


    One is Xiaoshizi''s own mother, and the other is the concubine bestowed by His Majesty. These two are evenly matched, and he can''t afford to offend either of them. What should we do?


    Gu Xiaonan dissatisfied: "I don''t agree to this marriage! Where is my father? Where is he?"


    Meng Butler''s face showed a bit of embarrassment: "My lord...he is busy with official duties."


    "In the study?" Gu Xiaonan raised her eyebrows and asked.


    Butler Meng immediately shook his head: "Not here."


    Gu Xiaonan stared at him and said, "You''re lying! Father must be in the study."


    After speaking, he pulled Gu Qingluan and ran inside.


    "Mother, let me take you to visit the study of the king first."


    Seeing this, Steward Meng was so frightened that his heart almost jumped out.


    This is really the more you don''t want to happen, the more likely it will happen.


    Don''t let Xiao Shizi go to the study, otherwise...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1591： The burning soul of gossip

    Chapter 1591 The Burning Gossip Soul


    The imminent Shura field flashed through Butler Meng''s mind, his face was pale, and he hurried to catch up: "Little son, the prince is not in the study, it is the important place of the palace, outsiders are not allowed to enter without the permission of the prince."


    Gu Xiaonan would not listen to his dissuasion.


    The butler''s expression told him that there was something tricky in the study, and if he didn''t go and see it, he would miss the opportunity to discover the secret.


    Meng Butler didn''t dare to really stop His Highness, so he could only follow along while earnestly persuading him.


    In the blink of an eye, we arrived at Lingyun Pavilion.


    Butler Meng opened his mouth and was about to shout.


    Gu Xiaonan stopped in time: "From now on, you are not allowed to say anything, or don''t blame me for being rude."


    He raised his hand, holding a long and thin needle between two fingers.


    Butler Meng smiled wryly: "Okay, this old slave listens to the little prince."


    Gu Xiaonan nodded in satisfaction.


    "Mother, let''s go in."


    Gu Xiaonan took Gu Qingluan''s hand and swaggered into the gate of Lingyun Pavilion.


    When the guards outside the door saw Gu Xiaonan, they didn''t doubt his identity at all.


    So, Gu Xiaonan and Gu Qingluan entered Lingyun Pavilion smoothly.


    Seeing Jing Feng standing outside the study, Gu Xiaonan turned back and raised an eyebrow at Butler Meng: "Uncle Jing Feng is here, will my father be there?"


    Butler Meng smiled helplessly, feeling very tired.


    Xiao Shizi is really too smart.


    He can''t fight, can''t fight!


    When Jingfeng saw Gu Xiaonan and Gu Qingluan, his face was full of surprise, and at the same time, a trace of panic flashed in his eyes.


    "Small��"


    Gu Xiaonan made a gesture of sewing his mouth together.


    The sound of Jingfeng stopped abruptly.


    Gu Xiaonan ran to the door of the study.


    Guessing what he wanted to do, Jingfeng raised his hand to stop him.


    "Hiss!"


    A little black snake crawled out of Gu Xiaonan''s arms and bit Jingfeng.


    Knowing Xiao Hei''s power, Jing Feng hurriedly backed away.


    boom!


    The door of the room was knocked open by Gu Xiaonan.


    In the study room, there was a crowd of people, with dozens of eyes looking towards the door.


    Gu Xiaonan''s eyes froze.


    Seeing the housekeeper''s grandpa covering up, he thought it was the fake father and the man surnamed Yan who were doing some shady business, so he never thought that there were so many people in the room.


    "Yuanxi? Don''t you want to knock first when you enter?" A cold and displeased male voice came from inside the room.


    Gu Xiaonan looked for his reputation, and saw Feng Tianlan sitting in the study like a starry sky.


    There was a hint of coldness on the other party''s handsome face, and the phoenix eyes were deep and deep, not angry and majestic.


    A look of surprise flashed in Meng Butler''s eyes.


    The scene in the study was completely different from what he had imagined.


    Where is the eldest lady of the Yu family?


    "I knocked, but you didn''t hear it." Gu Xiaonan quickly came back to his senses, he was not at all embarrassed, and said boldly.


    Feng Tianlan frowned: "You can lie to me at a young age, who taught you?"


    Gu Xiaonan curled her lips: "You taught me? Otherwise, who would there be?"


    Anyway, he is now carrying the identity of Yuanxi. Yuanxi has been with his father since he was a child. It is not the other party''s fault. Could it be someone else''s fault?


    Feng Tianlan said nonchalantly: "Presumptuous!"


    The apparently steady voice made the people in the study tremble subconsciously.


    Who knows that the calmer His Royal Highness Lan Wang appears, the more dangerous he is.


    Gu Xiaonan was also taken aback.


    Could this really be his father?


    This momentum is too similar, is there really anyone in the world who can imitate another person so much?


    "Meng Butler, take them back to Mo Yunxuan!" Feng Tianlan glanced coldly at Meng Butler''s face.


    Butler Meng quickly said yes.


    Then persuaded Gu Xiaonan and Gu Qingluan to go back first.


    Gu Xiaonan didn''t want to leave, but Gu Qingluan suddenly said: "I''m really tired after driving for so many days. I''ll go to Mo Yunxuan first, and rest for a while before discussing the rest."


    Gu Xiaonan looked up at Gu Qingluan, only to see her expression was calm, and she couldn''t tell what she was thinking.


    They stood at the door for so long, and the man in the room didn''t even care about his mother.


    This guy is definitely not his father. As far as his father''s clinginess to mother is concerned, how could he completely ignore mother?


    Mother should have seen it too, right?


    However, it is said that men are fickle.


    Could it be that the dog daddy has changed his mind, so he ignores his mother?


    Gu Qingluan took his hand and walked outside.


    Gu Xiaonan raised her head, observed her secretly, and followed her with her little feet.


    Butler Meng breathed a sigh of relief.


    It''s okay, it''s okay, the mother of the little highness still knows the general.


    There are so many outsiders in the study room at the moment, if she makes a scene here and embarrasses the prince, she will also become the laughing stock of others.


    In the study room, there was complete silence.


    It''s not easy for everyone to discuss in front of Feng Tianlan, but the eyebrows and lawsuits between each other are lively.


    That beauty should be the biological mother of Prince Yuanxi, right?


    Mr. Gu and Miss Gu, who caused a sensation in the world, are as stunning as the rumors say.


    But according to legend, this woman is very strong, and those who offend her will end badly. When I saw her today, she looked deserted and not arrogant.


    Maybe this is her true face.


    Or in other words, in front of His Royal Highness King Lan, she became a little girl.


    His Royal Highness Lan Wang is very capable, able to subdue such a woman.


    "continue."


    A cold voice sounded, pulling everyone''s gods back.


    They suppressed the burning gossip soul and continued the topic just now.


    ��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1592： Its fake

    Chapter 1592 Even the image is fake


    Mo Yunxuan.


    "Mother, come and sit in my room for a while."


    Gu Xiaonan asked people to tidy up the next room for Gu Qingluan to live in.


    The house has not been tidied up yet, and we cannot wait here.


    Gu Qingluan nodded with a smile.


    She couldn''t wait to see the place where Yuanxi lived since childhood.


    Gu Xiaonan had Feng Yuanxi''s guidance, as if she had been here before, she entered the house with ease and asked people to prepare refreshments.


    When the refreshments were brought in, he turned them all out, and ordered that no one should disturb them without his permission.


    Close the door, and the calmness on Gu Xiaonan''s face disappeared.


    "Mother, is that ''Lan Wang'' in the study real father?"


    "Fake." Gu Qingluan said with certainty.


    "Ah, do you also think it''s fake? I found that he looks like Daddy in both appearance and breath." Gu Xiaonan blinked his eyes in confusion.


    Gu Xiaonan also didn''t want to believe that her father would betray her mother and marry a woman who had hurt her mother.


    But the man in the study looks so similar!


    If it wasn''t for preconceived notions, he wouldn''t doubt the other party''s identity at all.


    Gu Qingluan said calmly: "No matter how much it looks like, it''s fake."


    "How does mother judge that he is fake?"


    "He didn''t even look at Yuanxi from the beginning to the end."


    Gu Xiaonan heard this and looked at Yuan Xi who had just been placed on the table by him.


    Yuanxi nodded: "Father has seen me like this, if he is father, he will not mistake Xiaonan for me."


    "So it is!" Gu Xiaonan suddenly realized.


    He still wonders why his mother is so sure. It turns out that there is Yuan Xi''s authenticity tester.


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes were heavy: "It''s not difficult to judge whether he is real or not, but it is not easy to convince others. There are so many people in the palace, and even Jingfeng didn''t find out that he was fake, which shows how successful the disguise is. If you rashly point out that he is a fake now, you will definitely believe him more than believe us."


    "Why? I''m his own son!"


    Gu Qingluan narrowed his eyes, and said in an orderly manner: "Because he is about to marry the eldest lady of the Yu family, no matter whether you or I accuse him of his identity, others will think that we are destroying their wedding."


    Gu Xiaonan felt that his three views had been impacted when he heard the words.


    "So he married Hua Rong on purpose? He did it to strengthen his identity?"


    Gu Qingluan nodded: "If it is true, it should be like this."


    Gu Xiaonan scolded angrily: "So cunning!"


    Gu Qingluan patted him on the shoulder: "Don''t get angry with him. It''s just a fake anyway. It''s a waste of your time to share his knowledge."


    "What should we do now? Are we going to watch him marry Hua Rong? Even if he is a fake, I don''t want Daddy''s reputation to be damaged by him."


    Gu Xiaonan said depressedly.


    Things that didn''t happen will be spread as if they were true because of people''s speculation.


    If the wedding is successfully completed and the news spreads to all corners of the world, it will be very difficult to clean up the innocence in the future.


    After confirming that the other party was not Feng Tianlan, Gu Qingluan regained his composure.


    "It''s okay, we still have three days."


    Seeing that she looked confident, Gu Xiaonan was a little relieved: "Mmm, mother, you''ve already figured out a solution, haven''t you?"


    Gu Qingluan raised the corners of her lips slightly, revealing a somewhat profound smile: "Yeah."


    ��


    The servants of the palace moved very quickly, and within a quarter of an hour, the room next door to Feng Yuanxi was cleaned up.


    He asked Xiao Nan to send someone to the warehouse to move some good furniture and decorations into the house.


    Gu Qingluan took her two sons to the next room, and after seeing the big change in the room, they all showed satisfaction.


    "Mother, you will live here from now on. If you want to live with me, you can live next door." There was no one else in the room, Feng Yuanxi took the initiative to invite her, and a pair of dark round eyes looked at her expectantly.


    Gu Qingluan agreed with a smile.


    Feng Yuanxi was very happy after getting the promise.


    He proposed enthusiastically: "Mother, are you tired? If not, I''ll take you around the palace."


    He wants to share the place where he lives with his mother.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1593： I dont like jealous women

    Chapter 1593 I don��t like jealous women


    Gu Qingluan has seen many scenery of Prince Lan''s Mansion in the illusion, but the illusion is an illusion after all.


    Therefore, I readily agreed to Feng Yuanxi''s proposal.


    Gu Xiaonan has never been to Lan Wangfu, and now she wants to pretend to be Yuanxi, so it''s better to take a stroll around the palace first.


    Thus, the three mother and son wandered around in Prince Lan''s Mansion.


    In the eyes of outsiders, it is Xiao Shizi taking his mother to visit the palace.


    Their behavior was reported to the ears of a man in the study.


    "Feng Tianlan" looked unpredictable: "Keep watching, and tell me if there are other changes."


    "yes!"


    The servant responded respectfully, turned and left.


    In the study room, a female voice sounded.


    "Cousin, do you still have feelings for Gu Qingluan?"


    "Feng Tianlan" looked at Hua Rong who was not far away, and curled the corners of his lips: "Are you jealous?"


    Yuan Hua Rong''s heart beat so fast when he saw his cold eyes.


    Her pretty face was slightly flushed, her eyes were full of emotions, and she boldly asked, "What if I say yes?"


    "Feng Tianlan" chuckled, his eyes were slightly cold: "This king doesn''t like women who are jealous."


    ��Hua Rong''s face turned pale when she heard this, and quickly said: "I''m sorry cousin, I was joking with you, I... as long as I can marry you, I will be very happy."


    She drooped her eyelids slightly, facing Feng Tianlan sideways, revealing her graceful jade neck, looking charming.


    The haughty Miss Yu will only let go of her high profile in front of her sweetheart.


    If the princes and nobles who knew her saw her like this, they would probably be shocked out of their eyes.


    "Feng Tianlan" showed an appreciative look: "Very well, as long as you are honest and responsible, the position of Princess Lan will always be yours."


    ��Hua Rong looked at him in surprise: "Really?"


    Because Gu Qingluan came to Shengdu, she was afraid of his repentance, so she hurriedly came to the palace to look for him, but she was invited to wait in the side hall as soon as she arrived. He had business to do, and she suffered a lot while waiting.


    My heart became more and more uneasy, for fear that my cousin would go back on his word and ruin the marriage for Gu Qingluan.


    "Feng Tianlan" raised an eyebrow: "You doubt me?"


    Hua Rong immediately shook her head: "No, no, I''m so happy! Cousin, thank you!"


    "Feng Tianlan" said indifferently: "You have been out for long enough, go back if you have nothing else to do, the wedding day will be in three days, we should not see each other before then."


    Hua Rong showed a look of reluctance.


    She really wanted to spend more time with her cousin.


    But looking at the expression of "Feng Tianlan", Hua Rong knew in her heart that if she said it, the other party would not agree with it, and it might arouse the other party''s disgust.


    ��Hua Rong could only forcefully suppress the thoughts in his heart, and bid farewell to him reluctantly.


    Compared to Hua Rong''s reluctance, "Feng Tianlan" can be said to be as indifferent as ice, without nostalgia.


    After watching Huarong leave, Jingfeng looked at "Feng Tianlan" hesitantly.


    "Feng Tianlan" was very keen, and noticed his strangeness, and asked, "What''s the problem?"


    Since the master asked, he just said it straight.


    Jingfeng has been holding back in his heart for a long time, and he couldn''t bear it anymore: "Your Highness, do you really ignore Madam?"


    His Royal Highness used to want to marry another woman when he came back after missing for a while even when he didn''t even want his life for his wife?


    He had never seen His Highness care about any woman other than his wife.


    Your Highness is so negative towards Madam now, will there really be a day when you regret it?


    It''s not up to him to care who the master likes, but Jingfeng considers it from Feng Tianlan''s point of view.


    Having known each other for so many years, he believes that the master really likes her, no, he loves his wife.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible to make an exception again and again for my wife and risk my life again and again.


    He thought that the master would never change his mind unless the sea was dry and the rocks were broken.


    Is he wrong?


    There is no difference between the master and ordinary men, they are all different?


    But the master has no feelings for the young lady of the Yu family.


    He could see it clearly, the master looked at the eyes of Miss Yu''s family without love.


    Only the young lady of the Yu family, who is dazzled by love, can''t see it.


    "Feng Tianlan" half-closed his eyes dangerously, and was about to speak.


    Jing Feng suddenly said: "Do you have any difficulties, Your Highness?"


    Could it be that something happened to His Highness when he disappeared, so he had to marry Hua Rong?


    It seems that only this possibility can explain the reason for the change of master and child.


    "Feng Tianlan" smiled coldly, and said mercilessly: "No! This king just doesn''t like it anymore. A woman, is it possible that this king can only marry her?"


    He didn''t seem to want to continue this topic with Jingfeng, and glanced at Jingfeng displeasedly: "It''s okay, get out!"


    Jingfeng sensed his anger and resigned sensibly.


    The voice of "Feng Tianlan" came from inside the house.


    "Without my permission, no one is allowed to disturb me!"


    "Yes." Jing Feng answered, stood outside the door, and sighed silently.


    Master is getting harder and harder to serve.


    ��


    Gu Qingluan''s mother and son visited the entire palace.


    The topography of the palace is clear.


    Backing to Mo Yunxuan, Gu Xiaonan said angrily: "Mother, what did you stop me from doing? That woman dared to come to the house and treat us as dead?"


    It turned out that when they were visiting the palace just now, they ran into Hua Rong who was about to leave the palace.


    Huarong provoked Gu Qingluan, revealing that she was in the study just now, and Feng Tianlan told her that the position of "Princess Lan" will always be hers. For the sake of Gu Qingluan giving birth to a son for King Lan, she can give Gu Qingluan a place. However, she is the concubine bestowed by the emperor himself, and Gu Qingluan must respect her in the palace from now on...


    Don''t be too arrogant with that villain''s face.


    If Gu Qingluan hadn''t stopped her, Gu Xiaonan would have swollen Hua Rong''s mouth with poison. Let''s see if she can still say something that deserves a beating.


    Gu Qingluan chuckled softly.


    Gu Xiaonan bulged her cheeks: "Mother, how can you still laugh? Everyone jumped on your head."


    When did Niangqin become so soft-tempered?


    He was so mad!


    Gu Qingluan glanced at him: "Why are you in a hurry? Hua Rong''s current pride is only given by a counterfeit. If the counterfeit is exposed, what do you think will happen to her?"


    Gu Xiaonan followed Gu Qingluan''s train of thought, his eyes lit up: "Will you die of anger?"


    "Maybe yes, even if you''re not mad, you might regret it. She claims to love Feng Tianlan, but she can''t even tell the truth from the fake. She probably won''t have the face to see your father in the future."


    Gu Xiaonan nodded wildly, and said happily: "Mother is right! I really look forward to her expression after learning the truth, it must be very exciting!"


    "Xiao Shizi, the shocking wind is coming."


    The voice of servants came from outside the house.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1594： black and white

    Chapter 1594 Darker and darker


    Gu Xiaonan immediately asked someone to let Jingfeng in.


    Jingfeng saluted Gu Qingluan and Gu Xiaonan after entering the house.


    After getting up, he apologized: "It was so inconvenient in the study that I didn''t greet Madam. Madam, how are you?"


    He carefully observed Gu Qingluan''s face.


    Gu Qingluan replied casually: "Very good."


    When Jingfeng heard this, he automatically imagined that Gu Qingluan was trying to be brave.


    It''s over, Madam must be **** off.


    Only when you are extremely angry can you be so calm.


    But His Highness doesn''t know why he acted like this.


    Alas, this is really sad.


    Jingfeng felt that if he didn''t do something, the master might lose his wife, and if the master regretted it one day, it might be too late.


    "Madam, if you are unhappy, you can express it directly, don''t hold it in your heart."


    Gu Qingluan twitched the corner of her mouth.


    Where did he see that she was unhappy?


    At the moment, Gu Qingluan was too lazy to argue with him, so she asked him directly: "What the **** is Feng Tianlan doing?"


    Jingfeng''s eyes lit up.


    Madam really cares about the prince, it seems that the prince still has hope!


    Jingfeng couldn''t wait to say: "Madam, master has his own difficulties!"


    Gu Qingluan revealed a look of surprise: "Sorry?"


    "What difficulties does he have?" Gu Xiaonan muttered in a low voice, slandering: He is obviously a fake.


    Uncle Jingfeng is too stupid. He has been with Dad for so many years, but he didn''t realize that the one in the palace is fake.


    Jingfeng was at a loss for words, and after a long while, he explained far-fetchedly: "I don''t know, but based on the years I have been with His Highness, I don''t say I understand his temperament 100% or 10%, but there are probably 90% of it. Your Highness, he was not close before. Women, madam is the only exception."


    Gu Qingluan smiled: "So what? You want to tell me that he is like a normal man now, and he also likes the new and dislikes the old and is a womanizer?"


    Jing Feng showed panic.


    Why does it seem that he is getting darker and darker.


    "Ma''am, it''s not what you think! Although my subordinates haven''t found out clearly, one thing is very clear, the prince has no feelings for the young lady of the Yu family."


    "Oh, marrying her without feelings, I don''t know when His Royal Highness King Lan will be so aggrieved." Gu Qingluan said strangely.


    Jingfeng argued for Feng Tianlan: "Your Highness naturally has his reasons for doing this. Madam, why don''t you think about how His Highness treats you in normal times? He puts his life and death aside for you, so how could he empathize with you?"


    "Yes, if he has no problem, why would he marry another person." Gu Qingluan sighed quietly, his eyes fixed on Jingfeng, "Why do you think this is?"


    "Uh, this subordinate feels that His Highness must be forced..."


    Gu Qingluan interrupted him: "Then did you see anything unusual about him?"


    Anomaly?


    Jing Feng pondered: "There is indeed something abnormal."


    Gu Qingluan, mother and son were all shocked.


    "What?" Gu Qingluan asked.


    Jing Feng recalled: "His Royal Highness is busier than before, recently received many staff and subordinates..."


    After he finished speaking, Gu Qingluan asked: "What else?"


    Jingfeng shook his head, he said everything he remembered.


    However, halfway shaking his head, he suddenly thought of something.


    "Your Highness likes to be alone. Although His Highness used to like to be alone, it''s not like staying in the study for a long time now. Besides, His Highness doesn''t like others to approach when he''s in the room. Even his subordinates Can''t go in either."


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes flashed: "Are you all staying in the study? About what time? Can you hear the movement in the room?"


    Jing Feng replied: "It''s not necessarily in the study, sometimes in the bedroom, and the time is not fixed."


    If Madam hadn''t asked, he wouldn''t have noticed the problem.


    In the past, His Highness seldom hid things from him, but now he is hiding it, as if he doesn''t want him to know. This is really suspicious.


    Gu Qingluan tapped the table lightly with her fingers.


    "interesting."


    "Madam, let me ask you, what is the purpose of asking these questions? Could it be possible to understand the reason for His Highness''s change through these?"


    Gu Qingluan hummed: "Maybe it will be useful. Next time your master hides in the house and no one is seen, please remember to notify me."


    Jing Feng clapped his fists and said excitedly: "Coincidentally, His Highness is in the study now!"


    Gu Qingluan did not expect the opportunity to come so soon.


    She said: "Okay, I see, you go back first, don''t let anyone find out, the most important thing is that you don''t let your master know that you tipped me off."


    Finally, she explained: "He seems to be indifferent to me now. If he knows that I have a relationship with you, I''m afraid he will be even more unhappy and alienate me."


    Jing Feng nodded heavily: "Madam, don''t worry, I will keep my mouth shut. No matter what His Highness asks me, I will not say anything."


    Gu Qingluan hooked her lips: "You don''t have to be so nervous, just be calm. The more unnatural you are, the more likely you will be discovered."


    Jingfeng clasped his fists together: "Thank you Madam for your guidance, I will remember it."


    After listening to Gu Qingluan''s instructions, he strode away.


    As soon as he left, Gu Xiaonan asked puzzledly: "Mother, why didn''t you tell Uncle Jingfeng the truth?"


    "I am afraid that he will startle the snake."


    Jing Feng is Feng Tianlan''s personal bodyguard, so he is very familiar with Feng Tianlan.


    However, the impostor was able to pretend to be Feng Tianlan without arousing suspicion, which shows how successful he was in disguising, which also proves that this person has a deep mind and meticulous observation.


    Whenever Jing Feng shows a slight abnormality, it may be noticed by the counterfeit.


    At that time, the counterfeit will become wary, and it will be more difficult to find out his fault.


    And Jingfeng may also be in danger.


    Instead of this, Gu Qingluan would rather take the trouble to start from the sidelines than let Jingfeng start to scare the snake.


    Gu Xiaonan is not stupid, and after a little thought, she understands her good intentions.


    "My mother is still thoughtful."


    Gu Qingluan rubbed his head: "You can think about it if you think about it. Okay, you and Yuanxi can play in the house, and I will go out."


    "Mother, are you planning to go to Lingyun Pavilion?" Feng Yuanxi asked.


    "Well, I''ll go see what the impostor is up to."


    She couldn''t miss such a good opportunity.


    Gu Xiaonan also wanted to see it.


    He shook Gu Qingluan''s arm: "Mother, you can take us with you, you can put us in the star space, there will be no danger."


    Gu Qingluan originally wanted to refuse, but after hearing what he said later, he felt that it was not impossible.


    Now it is not known whether Prince Lan''s Mansion is safe or dangerous, and she is actually worried about leaving her two sons here.


    So, Gu Qingluan simply brought the two sons into the space of stars, and then quietly left the house like a ghost, and went to the study of Lingyun Pavilion.


    Neither Lingyun Pavilion nor Mo Yunxuan noticed Gu Qingluan passing by.


    After a while, Gu Qingluan stood quietly on the roof of the study.


    She cast a blindfold on herself, so that others could not see her.


    Only those with a higher cultivation than her can discover her.


    Gu Qingluan''s cultivation base is a figure at the top of the pyramid in Yunchuan Continent, and the possibility of being discovered is extremely small.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1595： What a time for us!

    Chapter 1595 We came at a really good time!


    She would like to see how divine that impostor is.


    If the other party can find out that she is here, then her strength should not be underestimated.


    Gu Qingluan squatted down, gently lifted a tile, and looked into the room.


    After finding no one, Gu Qingluan boldly used his spiritual sense to investigate.


    As she expected, there was no one inside.


    Gu Qingluan sent a voice transmission to Jingfeng standing outside the door: "Go to a corner where there is no one, and don''t be found out."


    Jingfeng suddenly heard her voice, startled, raised his head and looked around.


    Didn''t see Gu Qingluan, and almost wondered if he had auditory hallucinations.


    After hesitating for a moment, he decided to give it a try.


    He glanced at the study, thinking that His Highness would spend at least half a day closing the door, so he didn''t ask for leave.


    He summoned a servant and said, "Be careful in the courtyard. I''ll go to the latrine. If His Highness comes to me, please explain. In addition, no one should disturb His Highness."


    "yes."


    Jing Feng clutched his stomach and hurriedly left.


    After leaving Lingyun Pavilion, he quickly ran towards a certain direction.


    A moment later, he appeared in a bamboo forest.


    Usually only Feng Tianlan will come here.


    The bamboo forest is very quiet.


    Once inside, even the sun has cooled down a little.


    Jingfeng looked around, and when he turned his head, he saw Gu Qingluan standing behind him, and was startled.


    "Husband... madam, when did you come? Have you been waiting for me here?"


    Gu Qingluan twitched the corner of her mouth: "I came with you."


    Jingfeng smiled awkwardly: "Uh, so that''s the case. I don''t know if Madam is looking for me for something important?"


    "Your master is not in the study."


    Hearing the news, he was startled: "How is it possible?"


    Gu Qingluan said softly: "I went to see it just now, and there is no one in the study."


    Jingfeng frowned: "Then where is His Highness?"


    "You, a personal bodyguard, don''t even know, how can other people know?"


    Jing Feng''s expression was awkward: "Maybe...Maybe His Highness has something to leave."


    Gu Qingluan looked at him speechlessly.


    Jingfeng touched his nose uncomfortably after being watched by her like this.


    Well, this reason also feels ridiculous to him.


    His Highness is very mysterious, he doesn''t know what he is doing, and even he is hiding it from him.


    This time is so, what about the previous few times?


    Are they not actually in the room?


    Although Jingfeng wasn''t extremely smart, he wasn''t stupid either. He immediately thought of the similar situations he had experienced a few times before.


    He can think of it, but Gu Qingluan can''t think of it.


    Gu Qingluan suspected that this counterfeit must be doing some kind of ulterior secret during this period.


    She said: "If he retreats again next time, you will tell me immediately."


    Jing Feng wondered: "Isn''t this becoming monitoring His Highness?"


    In any case, he is His Highness''s bodyguard.


    "You don''t have to do it, I won''t force you." Gu Qingluan turned around and left after speaking.


    Jingfeng: "..."


    At least let him think about it for a while!


    What does it mean to just leave?


    Jing Feng lowered his voice and called her to stop: "Ma''am wait!"


    Gu Qingluan stopped and turned his head: "Agreed?"


    Jingfeng seemed to have had a huge inner struggle, and finally made up his mind: "I am not betraying the master, I promise you, I believe that you have feelings for the master. I don''t know why the master became like this, but I know that before Master, how much you have paid for your wife, I hope you can have lovers and get married, don''t become strangers, that would be a pity."


    That''s right, that''s it!


    He didn''t betray His Highness, he promised his wife so that the two of them could reconcile.


    Gu Qingluan listened to him explain a lot, it seemed that he was explaining to her, but in fact he was doing psychological construction for himself, so he couldn''t help but smile.


    "Understood, when I reconcile with your highness, I will tell him your credit and promise to give you a reward."


    Rewards are secondary, if His Highness can reconcile with his wife, he will be satisfied.


    Jingfeng thought expectantly.


    After leaving the bamboo forest, Gu Qingluan took advantage of Feng Tianlan''s absence and sneaked into his site to find clues.


    As she expected, the other party handled it very cleanly, leaving no useful clues behind.


    It seems that he will have to wait for his next action to find any clues.


    Gu Qingluan came and went without a trace, and when "Feng Tianlan" came back at night, he didn''t find that Gu Qingluan had been there.


    When Jingfeng saw "Feng Tianlan" coming out of the study, a strange look flashed across his eyes.


    "Is someone here to find me?" "Feng Tianlan" asked indifferently.


    Jingfeng shook his head: "No."


    He looked at his master calmly.


    Seeing that the master''s complexion seems to be good, he said: "Your Highness, Madam and Xiao Shizi are back today, would you like to go to Mo Yunxuan to see them?"


    I thought the other party would refuse, but "Feng Tianlan" nodded in agreement.


    Jing Feng was surprised at first, and then delighted.


    "Subordinates send someone to communicate first, so that they can prepare."


    "No need to overdo it."


    "Feng Tianlan" stopped Jingfeng.


    Afterwards, a master and a servant walked slowly towards Mo Yunxuan.


    At this time, in Mo Yunxuan, Gu Qingluan was having a barbecue in the yard with his two sons.


    Surveillance hidden in the dark She pretended not to notice, grabbed a few bamboo sticks with both hands, and flipped them flexibly on the iron net.


    The ingredients are grilled by charcoal fire, and the mouth-watering fragrance gradually wafts out.


    Sprinkle the soul seasoning on top, and the aroma explodes.


    The servants in the courtyard kept swallowing.


    "Is this barbecue? Why is it different from the barbecue I have seen before? It smells so good!"


    "I''ve never eaten it either, my mouth is watering."


    "It smells so delicious, but it tastes so delicious! If you can eat it once in this life, it will be enough."


    Everyone was immersed in the aroma of barbecue, but they didn''t notice when "Feng Tianlan" came in.


    It was Gu Qingluan who first noticed that the other party was coming.


    She pretended not to know.


    "Feng Tianlan" stepped into Mo Yunxuan with a stern expression behind his hands behind his hands, and the enticing fragrance became clearer and clearer.


    He saw the bustling scene in the courtyard from a distance, and was stunned.


    Jing Feng said in surprise: "Your Highness, they seem to be having a barbecue, and we came at the right time!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1596： Let me stay in Mo Yunxuan for this king, and I am not allowed to go anywhere

    Chapter 1596 Let me stay in Mo Yunxuan, and I am not allowed to go anywhere!


    "Feng Tianlan" didn''t answer him, his face regained his composure, and he walked forward unhurriedly.


    At this time, the ingredients in Gu Qingluan''s hand were already baked, and she distributed one to Xiaonan, one to Yuanxi, and then Xiaobai and the others.


    The rest are placed on the side plate.


    Everyone looked at the plate eagerly.


    Gu Qingluan smiled lightly and was about to speak.


    At this time, a light cough sounded.


    Everyone looked up after hearing the reputation, and they were shocked when they saw "Feng Tianlan" standing there.


    "The villain sees Your Highness."


    Then people knelt down one after another.


    Gu Xiaonan stuffed the barbecue meat in his mouth, glanced at "Feng Tianlan", yelled indistinctly, and then couldn''t wait to continue eating.


    Gu Qingluan glanced at "Feng Tianlan", then lowered his head and ignored him.


    "Feng Tianlan" squinted at her.


    Gu Qingluan looked calm and remained motionless.


    "Feng Tianlan" said slowly: "Get up."


    "Thank you, Your Highness."


    "What are you doing?"


    Gu Qingluan did not answer.


    Gu Xiaonan just kept eating, but didn''t answer.


    The two thought to themselves, isn''t this obvious? Are the eyes long for decoration?


    As for Yuanxi, he is just a fledgling in the eyes of others at the moment, not suitable for speaking.


    Seeing the masters ignoring His Highness, the servants sweated wildly.


    Your Highness won''t get angry, will he?


    In order to save "Feng Tianlan" and to prevent him from getting angry, one of Mo Yunxuan''s servants said: "If you go back to the prince, the little prince and his wife are having a barbecue."


    "Feng Tianlan", who was ignored by Gu Qingluan and Gu Xiaonan in public, felt humiliated, and Jun''s face couldn''t help but sink.


    He ordered in a cold voice: "You all stand down."


    "yes!"


    The servant retreated obediently.


    For a while, the courtyard was much empty.


    "Feng Tianlan" sat on the stone bench in the yard like a golden knife, and then waved to Gu Xiaonan: "Yuanxi, come here."


    Gu Xiaonan snorted at him and turned his face to the other side.


    Jing Feng hurriedly explained for him: "Your Highness, calm down, Xiao Shizi didn''t do it on purpose, he..."


    "I did it on purpose!" Gu Xiaonan interrupted Jingfeng.


    Jingfeng: "..."


    Xiao Shizi, with your mother backing you, are you not even afraid of your master?


    "Feng Tianlan" stared at Gu Xiaonan dangerously.


    Gu Xiaonan acted as if he didn''t realize it, and buried his head in hard work.


    He ate very happily.


    Niang, it��s been a long time since I grilled so hard.


    Even if you do it normally, you just deal with it casually.


    The meticulous preparations today are going to take his soul away.


    Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo.


    "Feng Tianlan" saw that his eyes were useless to his son, so he turned to Gu Qingluan.


    Seeing this, his eyes almost spit fire.


    He, the head of the family, sat here for a long time, and she didn''t even say hello, and she didn''t even ask him if he wanted to eat barbecue, and actually shared the delicious grilled oily smooth food with several pets!


    Is this woman doing it on purpose?


    "Feng Tianlan" frowned displeased.


    He didn''t come here to find anger, but to see this woman angry and helpless.


    "Woman, come here."


    Gu Qingluan gently touched Yuanxi''s head, and said softly: "Eat slowly, don''t burn it."


    As for "Feng Tianlan"... that''s a fart!


    boom!


    The stone table was slapped hard.


    Several small animals in the courtyard were frightened.


    And Yuan Xi also shook his body instinctively, and the meat he just bitten into his mouth fell into the bowl.


    "Feng Tianlan" emphasized his tone: "Gu Qingluan, didn''t you hear what I said?"


    Gu Qingluan cursed secretly, patted Yuanxi on the head soothingly, then stood up straight, and looked at the man sitting under the big tree not far away.


    "Are you talking to me?" Gu Qingluan smiled sarcastically, "I thought you were calling some woman."


    "Feng Tianlan" was speechless.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, his expression was cold: "Are you angry with me?"


    "Angry? Lord Lan misunderstood, why should I be angry with you?" Gu Qingluan looked at him with a smile.


    The man on the opposite side appeared to have more distinct facial features under the moonlight.


    Like, it''s too much alike!


    Not only does he look exactly the same as Feng Tianlan, but his breath is also the same.


    No wonder Jingfeng and others couldn''t find out that he was a fake.


    If he didn''t recognize Yuan Xi, Gu Qingluan wouldn''t be sure if he was real or not.


    When in the world was there such a superb disguise technique that could even imitate exactly the same breath.


    "Feng Tianlan" pulled her thin lips lightly: "You know it well, whether you accept it or not. But you should understand that this king is the most honorable prince in the Tiansheng Dynasty, and it is impossible to marry you alone. When you arrive Prince Lan''s mansion, stay here, for the sake of giving birth to a son for this king, this king can make you a side concubine, and get along well with the princess in the future, don''t make any trouble for this king, otherwise this king will not Forgive you."


    Jingfeng''s forehead was dripping with cold sweat.


    My lord is here to provoke trouble!


    Maybe I can bear it if I change to another woman, but this is Gu Qingluan, the Gu Qingluan who defeated the leader of the Demon Cult!


    Your Highness, are you sure you didn��t come here to ask for a fight?


    Sure enough, Gu Qingluan''s face darkened.


    She grabbed a diabolo stick and threw it at "Feng Tianlan".


    A faint light lit up in front of "Feng Tianlan", blocking the bamboo stick.


    The bamboo stick rustled and fell to the ground.


    "Feng Tianlan" said calmly: "Woman, you are courting death."


    Gu Qingluan sneered: "I think it''s a dog man, are you looking for death? Get out immediately while I still have a sliver of reason, or don''t blame me for being rude!"


    She raised her right hand and pointed towards the gate of the courtyard angrily.


    Gu Xiaonan suddenly jumped up and rushed towards "Feng Tianlan".


    "Stinky father, don''t bully mother!"


    Clap clap!


    "Feng Tianlan" didn''t expect Gu Xiaonan to attack suddenly, and the other party was just a child, so he didn''t pay attention, so Gu Xiaonan hit him straight.


    "Feng Tianlan" is not the real Feng Tianlan, how could he tolerate Gu Xiaonan being presumptuous towards him, his face darkened, and he grabbed the child''s hand.


    Gu Xiaonan lowered her head and bit the back of his hand hard.


    "Feng Tianlan" was in pain, his eyebrows were slightly frowned, and he flung him away.


    "Be careful, son!" Jingfeng was shocked when he saw Gu Xiaonan being thrown out, and stretched out his hand to pull Gu Xiaonan.


    Gu Qingluan moved faster than him.


    Jin Yusi flew out, wrapped around Gu Xiaonan''s arm, and pulled him to her side.


    Immediately asked loudly: "Feng Tianlan, you are really capable, are you planning to lose your son now? If you don''t want it, fine, I''ll take him away!"


    "What nonsense are you talking about? When did this king say he didn''t want a son? Gu Qingluan, you can leave if you want, but the son stays!" "Feng Tianlan" said angrily.


    Gu Xiaonan interrupted: "I want to be with my mother!"


    "Feng Tianlan"''s temples twitched.


    Women and children are too troublesome.


    He looked down at the back of his **** hand, his eyes were dark.


    "You all stay in Mo Yunxuan for this king, and you are not allowed to go anywhere!"


    After speaking angrily, he shook his sleeves and left.


    Jingfeng cried out secretly.


    How did this relationship get worse?


    "Ma''am, Xiaoshi..." Jingfeng wanted to explain a few words for Feng Tianlan, but he didn''t know what to say. Finally, he sighed and told them not to take it seriously, and hurriedly ran after the master.


    As soon as they left, Gu Qingluan calmly asked: "Son, what do you want to eat? Shall I bake it for you?"


    Gu Xiaonan said with a smile: "Whatever, as long as my mother bakes it, I like it."


    There was no trace of anger on the faces of the two of them.


    If "Feng Tianlan" and Jingfeng were here at this moment, they would definitely be stunned.


    Didn��t these two fight each other just now?


    Gu Xiaonan rested his cheeks to watch Gu Qingluan''s flowing movements, and said, "Mother, I put oil on his body just now, and his hand, I almost bit off a piece of flesh."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1597： Men are really not good things!

    Chapter 1597 Men are really not good things!


    Knowing that Feng Tianlan in the palace is a fake, Gu Xiaonan bit her mercilessly.


    Gu Qingluan praised: "Not bad!"


    Gu Xiaonan was praised, and her eyebrows and eyes were crooked with a smile.


    On the other side, "Feng Tianlan" left in a hurry, and when he returned to Lingyun Pavilion, he found that his robe was covered with a layer of oil, and his face became more and more ugly.


    Damn it!


    ��


    After Gu Qingluan and Gu Xiaonan entered the Lan Palace, many people were secretly paying attention, wanting to see what kind of fierce collision would happen.


    However, the picture that everyone imagined did not appear.


    Gu Qingluan lived in the Mo Yunxuan of Prince Yuanxi, and Lord Lan neither prevented her from entering the palace, nor arranged another courtyard for her.


    Gu Qingluan did not turn Lan Wangfu upside down.


    Feng Tianlan''s enemies were disappointed.


    People like Concubine Xian who cared about King Lan secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    There are also some people who are purely watching the show, and they also feel puzzled, isn''t it said that Gu Qingluan has a bad temper and acts recklessly? King Lan is going to marry someone else, can she bear it? Could it be because he loves Lan Wang so much?


    While everyone was having their own plans, a luxurious carriage stopped outside the gate of Prince Lan''s Mansion.


    The curtain of the car was raised, and a girl in a bright yellow skirt bent over and walked out of the car.


    Getting off the carriage, she put her hands together nervously in front of her body, took a deep breath and walked up the steps.


    "Stop! Who''s coming?"


    The guard stopped her.


    "Presumptuous!" The maid who followed the girl was about to reprimand, but was stopped by the girl.


    She raised her badge and said, "I am Wang Siying, the second lady of the Wang family."


    After seeing the token clearly, the guard''s expression suddenly changed: "So it''s Miss Wang Er, who is humble and disrespectful."


    Wang Siying tied the badge around her waist, and there was no trace of anger on her pretty face: "It''s okay, I seldom come here, it''s normal if you don''t recognize it. Can I go in now?"


    "this��"


    The guard looked puzzled.


    Although Wang Siying has been cultivating herself during this period of time, she is still a bully at heart. Seeing this, she couldn''t help but frown: "Why? Can I come and see my little nephew?"


    The guard looked relieved: "It turns out that the second girl is here to visit Xiao Shizi. Please let me know from Rong Beizhi, please wait a moment for the second girl."


    "Yeah, let''s go." Wang Siying waved her hand.


    One of the guards runs inside.


    Wang Siying had nothing to do, looking around.


    Seeing that the gate of the palace was decorated with lights and festoons, apparently a happy event was about to be held, her expression sank.


    "These are not for the purpose of marrying Huarong, are they?" Wang Siying asked the guard displeasedly, pointing to the red lantern hanging above her head.


    The guard answered "Yes", and secretly slandered: The second girl Wang rarely comes to Lan Wangfu on weekdays, why did she suddenly come to visit Xiao Shizi today? Hearing this tone, it seems very unhappy that His Highness is about to marry Miss Yu, could it be that she also has a heart of admiration for His Highness?


    Wang Siying''s face became more and more ugly after receiving an affirmative answer.


    "Men are indeed not good things!"


    Wang Siying scolded angrily.


    Guard: "��"


    has been connoted.


    "Miss, keep your voice down, if His Royal Highness Lan Wang hears..."


    "So what if I hear it? I''m afraid he won''t succeed?"


    Wang Siying said angrily.


    The servant girl Huayi whispered: "Aren''t you afraid of him? Every time I see him, it''s like a mouse seeing a cat."


    Wang Sixing''s pretty face flushed, and her beautiful eyes gave her a look of lack of confidence: "Keep your mouth shut and no one will think you are dumb."


    But when she thought of Feng Tianlan''s stern face, which was not close to anyone, she was indeed a little terrified.


    She looked around cautiously, and after confirming that Feng Tianlan was not here, she breathed a sigh of relief, then saw the guard standing in front of her, her heart skipped a beat, and she reprimanded with a straight face: "You are not allowed to say a word I just said rumor!"


    The guard blinked innocently: "Did the second girl talk just now?"


    Wang Siying''s face paled slightly: "You''re smart!"


    At this time, the person who was going to deliver the message ran out.


    "Second girl, please."


    Wang Siying''s eyes lit up, and she quickly walked into the gate of the palace.


    The news of Wang Siying''s entry into Prince Lan''s Mansion was soon spread to all parties by the spies.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1598： what do you think of me now

    Chapter 1598 What do you think of me now?


    Hua Rong is at home, but she can''t feel at ease about getting married.


    In her eyes, Gu Qingluan is always a ticking time bomb, and she is very afraid that there will be news that Feng Tianlan regrets the marriage suddenly.


    Therefore, I am also worried at home and can''t sleep well.


    The other brides are nervous because they are about to leave the cabinet. I am afraid that there is no one who is worried about the groom-to-be regretting the marriage when the wedding is approaching?


    ��Hua Rong laughed at himself.


    "Miss, I heard some news." The maid Han Yun walked in quickly from outside.


    ��Hua Rong''s heart skipped a beat, the jewelry in his hand fell on the table, and he turned around abruptly: "What news?"


    Her face turned pale instantly.


    Han Yun observed her expression, and hurriedly said: "Miss, don''t worry, it''s not a big deal."


    ��Hua Rong calmed down after hearing the words, and said in an unhappy tone, "What''s the matter?"


    "The servant girl heard that the second lady of the Wang family has gone to Prince Lan''s mansion."


    ��Hua Rong frowned and thought for a while before remembering which one it was.


    Although she and Wang Siming are cousins, they don''t have much intersection.


    For that bully who was spoiled by the Wang family, she has always disdained to be with him.


    "What is she doing at Prince Lan''s Mansion? Looking for her cousin?"


    Hua Rong felt very uncomfortable.


    In terms of family status, Wang Siying is comparable to her.


    In terms of relationship, Wang Siying, like her, is also the cousin of Lan Wang.


    If Wang Siying misses her cousin...


    No, no, how can Wang Siying deserve to be compared with herself, her cousin doesn''t like her!


    Hua Rong comforted herself a bit.


    Han Yun shook his head: "I don''t know, the palace is heavily guarded, so I can''t find out."


    Although Hua Rong felt that Wang Siying had no hope of gaining Feng Tianlan''s favor, she was also worried about what might happen.


    She fidgets in the boudoir.


    After about a stick of incense, she called Han Yun over: "I''m going to Lan Wangfu."


    Han Yun''s expression changed slightly: "This... this is not very good."


    "What''s wrong?" Hua Rong said coldly, "At worst, I''ll pretend to be a maid and say I''m going to deliver things."


    Han Yun wondered: "If someone finds out, it''s not good to spread the news. If Miss Wang wants to know what the Second Miss Wang is doing in the Lan Palace, the servant can go and see, and the lady stays in the mansion and waits for the servant."


    Hua Rong hesitated.


    Han Yun said again: "Miss, you are going to get married in two days. Now you should stay at home and wait for the marriage. If you go to Lan Wangfu again, others will look down on you."


    ��Hua Rong raised her voice: "Who dares?"


    She is the noble daughter of the most honorable family in the Holy Capital, who dares to despise her?


    "Of course I don''t dare in person, but what about behind the scenes? If those words were accidentally passed into Lord Lan''s ears, would he be dissatisfied with you? And Gu Qingluan, if she finds out, I don''t know how she will arrange to humiliate you. "


    ��Hua Rong''s face immediately darkened: "You''re right, I can''t give that **** any excuses. You go to Prince Lan''s mansion immediately and see what Wang Siying is doing!"


    Han Yun heaved a sigh of relief, bowed his knees and saluted: "Yes!"


    ��


    Wang Siying followed the servants of Prince Lan''s mansion to Mo Yunxuan emotionally.


    Whispering while frowning.


    The servant looked back and asked, "Miss Wang Er, what did you say?"


    "Nothing, how far is it?" Wang Siying asked calmly.


    "It''s not far, the front is here." The servant smiled and pointed to the front.


    Wang Siying nodded.


    "Miss Wang, Mo Yunxuan is here!"


    After a while, a yard appeared in front of it.


    "Uh-huh!"


    Walking to the gate of the courtyard, she suddenly said, "Wait a minute."


    She turned around and asked the servant girl: "Hua Yi, what do you think of me now? Is my hair not messed up? Is the skirt not dirty? Is the hair pin crooked?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1599： Lets find a better one! Let the scumbag regret it

    Chapter 1599 Let''s find a better one! Let the scumbag regret it!


    Hua Yi glanced at the servants of the palace who came over in astonishment, and said in a low voice, "It''s all good, Miss, others are still watching, and those who don''t know think that you are going to meet your sweetheart."


    She felt ashamed for Miss.


    Wang Siying glared at her: "Fart, my sweetheart is not worth my time. It''s not right, Sister Gu is my sweetheart!"


    Painting mad sweat: "Miss, it''s good for you to talk about this in front of the servants, but don''t tell people everywhere."


    She carefully glanced at the servant of the palace who was standing not far away, for fear that the other party would overhear.


    Fortunately, the servants of the palace are very qualified, and found that after their master and servant spoke, they consciously stood a little farther away.


    Wang Siying curled her lips: "Got it, I''m so long-winded! Don''t talk nonsense after a while, just stay honest."


    After speaking, she lifted her skirt and went up the steps.


    "Madam, Xiao Shizi, Miss Wang Er is here."


    Gu Qingluan looked up at the door.


    I saw a young girl walking in briskly.


    When he saw Gu Qingluan, his eyes lit up, and the two dimples embedded in his mouth loomed: "Sister Gu!"


    "Siying, long time no see." Gu Qingluan smiled slightly.


    "Woooooh, sister Gu! I miss you so much!" Wang Siying ran over and hugged her.


    Huayi opened her mouth foolishly and watched her young lady Xiaoniao leaning into the embrace of a beautiful woman.


    this��


    If the other party changes gender, I really suspect that the other party is my lady''s sweetheart.


    "Sister Gu, didn''t you say you wanted to come to see me in Shengdu? I waited and waited and you didn''t come!" Wang Siying complained aggrievedly, and still clung to her.


    Gu Qingluan said calmly: "Didn''t I find a suitable opportunity? If you don''t come today, I will go to you in a few days."


    "Really?" Wang Siying''s voice was full of suspicion.


    "Nature is true."


    Wang Siying burst into laughter: "Hmph, you still have a conscience!"


    Picture: "..."


    She feels bad all over.


    Miss Er, are you sure she really doesn''t like this beauty?


    Since she came back from going out, the lady has been talking about "Sister Gu" all day long. Now that she sees a real person, she has changed from a bully flower to a little white flower. She really looks like a little girl in love!


    Gu Qingluan comforted the agitated Wang Siying to his seat.


    Wang Siming sat on a seat not far away, looking at her eagerly.


    Seeing her like this, Gu Qingluan couldn''t help laughing: "Just say what you want."


    Wang Siying immediately asked: "Sister Gu, you must have been wronged here, right? Otherwise, you and I will go back to live with Wang''s house? Our family will definitely treat you as a VIP!"


    Huayi stood behind her, and secretly tugged on her sleeve.


    Miss isn��t here to visit an old friend? Why are you abducting people.


    If His Royal Highness Lan Wang knew about it, would he blame him?


    Gu Qingluan froze for a moment, looking at the little girl''s pitiful eyes mixed with anger, she instantly understood what she was thinking.


    His eyes softened involuntarily: "Don''t worry, I''m doing fine here."


    But Wang Siying didn''t believe it.


    "Sister Gu, don''t be brave. If you have resentment or anger in your heart, let it out. We are our own people, so you don''t have to hide it from me! Just like what you taught me, you should mercilessly get rid of scumbags and keep them. Aren''t you sick of yourself?" Wang Siying waved her fist.


    Hua Yi silently tugged at her clothes.


    Miss, this is in Prince Lan''s Mansion, you will be in bad luck if you scold the master in his territory.


    However, Wang Siying didn''t pay attention to her persuasion, and still persuaded emotionally: "Sister Gu, you are so beautiful and powerful, only the most perfect man in the world is worthy of you. Forget it! If you are not reconciled, we will find a better one! Let the scumbag regret it!"


    "Ahem!" Gu Xiaonan, who had been sitting beside her for a long time, couldn''t take it anymore and had to remind her of her own existence.


    If Dad is really a scumbag, he will support this beautiful sister with both hands and feet.


    But the "Feng Tianlan" in the palace is a fake, his father didn''t betray his mother, so naturally he, a son, can''t just watch others poach his father''s corner.


    Wang Siying turned her head to look at Gu Xiaonan, and asked, "Yuanxi, do you support your father or your mother?"


    Gu Xiaonan replied without changing his face: "Of course it is mother."


    "Sister Gu, look, your son also agrees with what I said!"


    not at all.


    Gu Xiaonan pouted.


    If his father came back and found out that his mother had remarried, he would be very angry.


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t tell the truth, afraid of scaring the snake, so he could only comfort Wang Siying: "Let me think about it."


    She thought to herself, it should not take a few days to solve the counterfeit goods.


    After this period of time passes, Wang Siying, a little girl, will naturally know the truth, and will no longer think about making a match for her.


    Wang Siying saw her let go, and her eyes glowed: "Then it''s a deal! I''ll start preparing when I get back, and I will definitely find out the best men in our Tiansheng Dynasty, and let Sister Gu choose!"


    Gu Qingluan twitched the corners of his mouth.


    You don''t have to, really!


    "This is not urgent."


    "How can we not be in a hurry? The scumbag is about to marry someone else! We should be ahead!"


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes twitched: "Didn''t you tell me to think about it?"


    She doesn''t seem to agree yet, right? Just thinking about it.


    "I don''t have to prepare in advance, maybe you will agree to sister Gu in a blink of an eye." Wang Siying said expectantly.


    Gu Qingluan: "..."


    Wang Siying had a lot to say to Gu Qingluan.


    She was originally studying in Qiankun Academy, but because of an accident in the last experience, after returning home, her family was terrified, and they refused to let her go to Qiankun Academy again.


    She couldn''t help her frightened mother, and some things happened during that time, so she took a year off from school.


    Because of this, I missed the reunion with Gu Qingluan.


    By the time she wanted to return to the academy, Gu Qingluan had already left the academy.


    Wang Siying regretted it for a long time.


    But thinking that Gu Qingluan''s lifelong event is more important, Wang Siying decided to wait until next time to talk about it with the other party.


    After all, my own affairs are trivial matters, and Sister Gu''s lifelong happiness is the top priority.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1600： Talking is better than singing, why dont you sing a big show?

    Chapter 1600 Talking is better than singing, why not sing a big show?


    Wang Siying stayed in Mo Yunxuan for half an hour, then left in a hurry.


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Mother, how did you meet?" Yuanxi asked curiously.


    Wang Siming''s name is well known in the holy capital, even Yuan Xi, who used to live in a simple way, has heard of it.


    Because Wang Siying was favored by the Wang family, she has a bad temper. She is a famous savage young lady in the holy city. She usually either respects her at a distance, or flatters her. enthusiasm.


    What impressed him deeply seemed to be that Wang Siying had a crush, and he did a lot of stupid things for him.


    Yuanxi couldn''t understand why Wang Siying got involved with her own mother, and judging by the other party''s attitude towards her, she was not generally eager.


    Mother...what did you do to capture her?


    Gu Qingluan briefly talked about how he met Wang Siying.


    Feng Yuanxi suddenly realized: "So that''s the case, no wonder she hates scumbags so much."


    Just now Wang Siying talked about a scumbag, he still didn''t understand, but now he understands that the other party empathizes with her, and because she is grateful and likes her mother, that''s why she is so active in planning for her mother.


    Gu Xiaonan''s eyes sparkled: "I like this beautiful aunt!"


    Dare to love and hate, a man of temperament.


    The most important thing is that the other party adores mother so much and has vision!


    Feng Yuanxi nodded hesitantly: "That''s right."


    It is different from the rumors.


    Maybe the rumors are exaggerated, maybe her temperament has changed drastically because of her emotional injury.


    No matter what, the Wang Siying I saw today is really not annoying.


    ��


    Hanyun managed to enter the palace, and before she could find out why Wang Siying came, she saw Wang Siying walking over in a hurry.


    Han Yun bowed his head and greeted respectfully: "My servant has seen Miss Wang Er."


    Wang Siying didn''t care at first, but when she was about to pass by each other, she remembered something and stopped suddenly: "Aren''t you a servant girl of the palace?"


    Han Yun smiled slightly: "The slave is Miss Hua Rong''s maid."


    Wang Siying frowned: "What are you doing here?"


    Han Yun sensed the other party''s undisguised hostility, and felt weird in his heart, and said on the face according to the previous excuse: "Returning to the second girl, the servant is here to give gifts to the young prince Yuanxi. The young lady knows that the prince Yuanxi returned to Lan Palace, because If she couldn''t come here in person, she asked her servants to deliver the gift she had prepared. Why did the second girl also come to Prince Lan''s mansion?"


    Finally, Han Yun did not forget to ask Wang Siying why he came here.


    Wang Siying rolled her eyes: "What do you care about me? Why did Hua Rong give Yuanxi a gift? She is almost taking the position of mother, how dare she give a gift? The cat is crying and the mouse is pretending to be merciful. She can''t do it on purpose. Are you going to be annoying?"


    Han Yun has always been aware of Miss Wang''s temper, and now she can''t help but get blood on her face.


    However, concerned about the other party''s identity and temper, Han Yun could only keep smiling and said respectfully: "The second girl misunderstood my young lady, and the young lady is going to marry into Prince Lan''s mansion soon, and she will be the mother and concubine of Xiaoshizi in the future. Treat me like my own son����


    "Bah!" Before Hanyun could finish speaking, Wang Siying rudely interrupted her.


    Han Yun''s smiling face suddenly froze.


    Wang Siying sneered: "I think it''s here to show off, right? Speaking is better than singing, why don''t you sing a big show? Don''t bury this talent."


    Han Yun knew that Wang Siying was an unruly and self-willed little ancestor, but she didn''t expect her to treat her cousin so viciously, so she couldn''t help being a little annoyed.


    "Second Miss, Missy and you are cousins, why do you humiliate Missy like this?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1601： Is one hundred thousand taels of gold a lot?

    Chapter 1601 Is one hundred thousand taels of gold a lot?


    Wang Siying said in distaste: "Shut up, you think I want to be her cousin? It''s shameless to win love with a sword!"


    Han Yun: "..."


    Sure enough, she is jealous of her young lady!


    "Second girl, forgive me for talking too much. My young lady and His Royal Highness Lan Wang are in love with each other, and it is a marriage bestowed by the Holy Lord. It is fair and right. Why are you so unbearable? The second young lady and my young lady are cousins. How can we arrange her like this? What about it? If you spread the word right now, do you know how much damage it will do to my lady''s reputation?"


    Wang Siying glared at her: "Are you teaching Miss Ben?"


    Han Yun said with righteousness and sternness: "Your servant dare not, but you can''t watch your master being slandered and do nothing."


    Wang Siying sneered: "It''s a loyal dog."


    Han Yun dared not speak out.


    If the other party scolds her master, she can refute the other party in the name of protecting the master.


    But the other party scolded her, she was a slave, so she could only bear it.


    Wang Siying walked up to her and lazily raised a hand.


    Han Yun hugged the gift box and hid for a while.


    Wang Siming narrowed her eyes: "What are you hiding from? You are sneaky, I suspect there is something wrong with the thing in your hand."


    Han Yun knew that she was deliberately making things difficult for him, but he could only swallow his breath and explain: "The second girl misunderstood, this is just an ordinary gift."


    "Giving my nephew a gift to cheat with ordinary things? Hua Rong is really stingy." Wang Siying sarcastically.


    Han Yun naturally couldn''t let her belittle her own lady, and added: "My lady attaches great importance to Prince Yuanxi, she went to Qizhenxuan to pick it out, and spent a hundred thousand taels of gold!"


    "Is one hundred thousand taels of gold a lot? I think you should take it back to the Yu family, don''t embarrass the Yu family here. The young lady of a dignified family is so stingy. If it gets out, I will embarrass you." Wang Siying mercilessly Tucao.


    Han Yun almost cried out of anger.


    What kind of enmity do these two girls have with her young lady, and they want to be so persistent?


    Yes, one hundred thousand taels is not worth mentioning to a noble girl like you, but it doesn''t mean one hundred thousand taels, okay?


    One hundred thousand taels of gold is enough for ordinary people to eat for several lifetimes.


    Anyway, these two girls are here to argue with her, so it doesn''t matter if they talk too much.


    Han Yunpi smiled and replied: "I don''t need to worry about the second girl. If there is nothing else, the servant girl will leave first."


    She bowed her knees to Wang Siying and saluted, and walked past Wang Siying to leave.


    Wang Siying was very angry when she saw that she dared to be so rude to her!


    She pulled out the Huoyun whip from her waist.


    Drawing a complaint, he exclaimed in surprise, "Miss, no!"


    One hand tightly grasped Wang Siying''s wrist: "Miss, she is Miss Yu''s personal maid, if you hit her, there will be trouble."


    Han Yun heard the movement behind her, turned her head and saw the Huoyun whip in Wang Siying''s hand, and was also shocked.


    Wang Siying, the little overlord, wants to slap her?


    Han Yun''s face turned pale, and he hurried forward.


    Isn''t she asking for trouble when she confronts this unruly and willful young lady?


    Even if the other party was rude first, no one would punish the other party for a maid.


    Staying here, she will only suffer.


    Seeing that Han Yun was about to slip away from under her nose, Wang Siying shook off Hua Yi''s hand: "Don''t stop me, or I''ll fight you too!"


    Hua Yi was frightened by her, her outstretched hand froze in mid-air.


    Seeing Wang Siying chasing after him with a murderous look, Huayi put down her hands and trotted to catch up.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1602： Hua Rongs intentions are too sinister!

    Chapter 1602 Hua Rong''s intentions are too sinister!


    "Miss, this is Prince Lan''s mansion, not Wang''s family. Take it easy. If something happens to that maid, Miss Yu will definitely not let it go?"


    Wang Siying sneered: "Am I afraid of her?"


    "Miss is naturally not afraid. The servant means that Miss Yu will use this to make a fuss. It is very likely that your sister Gu abused Miss Yu if it spread. Do you want to see that lady''s reputation suffer?"


    Wang Siying doesn''t care how she is treated by others. Anyway, she has been like this since she was a child. As long as the Wang family is evergreen, her status will not be shaken. People laugh at her and hate her, but there is nothing they can do about her.


    But sister Gu is different!


    How could she hurt Sister Gu''s reputation?


    Although Hua Rong can stand up and clarify when she spreads rumors, how many people are willing to hear the truth?


    As long as one of them believed the rumors, it would be a harm to Sister Gu.


    She can''t kill Sister Gu just because of impulsiveness, or she will be a sinner forever.


    Wang Siying stopped, put the fire cloud whip back on her waist, looked at Han Yun who was fleeing in a hurry, and snorted heavily: "Let me let you go today, and let me see you another day, see if I don''t smoke Rotten your mouth!"


    Hua Yi let out a long breath, but she stopped the young lady.


    Didn''t expect moving the lady out would work so well.


    It seems that in the future, I should pay more attention to it, so as not to offend her.


    "Miss, are we going back?"


    "I won''t return, I''m going to see what gift Hua Rong gave Yuan Xi first."


    She returned the same way and met Han Yun at the gate of Mo Yunxuan''s courtyard.


    When Han Yun saw her, his face immediately changed, and he quickly ran away from her, faster than a rabbit.


    Wang Siying curled her lips into a sneer, then walked quickly into Mo Yunxuan.


    Seeing Wang Siying who had gone and returned, Gu Qingluan was a little surprised: "Why are you back? Did you lose something?"


    Wang Siying shook her head: "No, I just met Yu Huarong''s personal maid, Sister Gu, what did she bring here? You have to be careful, Yu Huarong is very smart, I don''t know what happened to the gift Hands and feet, it''s best not to have them."


    Understanding her reason for coming, Gu Qingluan''s eyes softened a bit: "Well, I know, you turned back to remind me that you have intentions."


    Wang Siying blushed from her praise: "It''s only a few steps away, not worth mentioning."


    "Don''t you want to see what Hua Rong sent over? Now, look."


    Gu Qingluan took out the things in the gift box.


    Wang Siming frowned unconsciously when she saw that thing: "What is this?"


    "It''s a toy." Gu Qingluan gently fiddled with the thing with his index finger, "She is also interesting enough. Although Yuanxi is young, she already knows a lot. She actually gave Yuanxi a toy."


    Although this toy is not an ordinary toy, it cost a hundred thousand taels of gold, and it is quite exquisitely made.


    But that doesn''t hide the fact that it''s a toy.


    Wang Siying heard the words and said, "Hey! I knew she was uneasy and kind! Isn''t this obvious? Hua Rong sent toys to Yuan Xi to make Yuan Xi lose his mind and lose His Royal Highness Lan''s love! Hua Rong The intention is too sinister!"


    Gu Qingluan was dumbfounded.


    She didn''t think about it.


    It''s not that Hua Rong has never seen Yuan Xi''s superior IQ. How could he think that Yuan Xi is a child who can be tempted by toys?


    Could it be that he went to the doctor in a hurry?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1603： Pretending to be too successful

    Chapter 1603 The disguise is too successful


    Wang Siying nodded heavily: "It must be so! I said she has malicious intentions. Give me this thing, and I will throw it away!"


    She glanced at the little guy sitting obediently next to her, and blurted out: "Yuanxi, what do you want? I''ll buy it for you!"


    Sitting there is actually Gu Xiaonan.


    His eyes sparkled and he asked, "Is everything okay?"


    "Yeah!" Wang Siying nodded.


    This is sister Gu''s son, of course anything will do.


    "Ahem!" Gu Qingluan coughed to remind Xiao Nan not to mess around.


    After receiving her warning, Gu Xiaonan''s mood dropped a few degrees instantly.


    He replied in a low voice: "As long as it is a gift from my cousin, I like it."


    Wang Sixing screamed in her heart.


    Ahhh!


    As expected of elder sister Gu''s son, he is so obedient!


    How can such a well-behaved child not be loved?


    Wang Siying promises: "Okay, you wait, I will go back and prepare, and I will definitely prepare a surprise for you."


    "By the way, there is another copy for Xiao Nan. You can send it to him for me. I haven''t met Xiao Nan yet. Does he look like you?"


    Wang Siying has never met Gu Xiaonan. She has heard that Gu Qingluan has twin sons.


    After reuniting with Gu Qingluan just now, Wang Siying asked Gu Qingluan where the other son had gone.


    Gu Qingluan told her that Xiao Nan was on the Island of No Return, so she didn''t come with her this time.


    Gu Xiaonan nodded solemnly: "Like, very similar!"


    "Wow, Sister Gu is really good at giving birth! She can actually give birth to two such handsome and cute little guys!"


    Picture twitched the corners of her mouth.


    Second Miss, your mouth was born to flatter your mother, right?


    Wang Siying talked with Gu Qingluan''s mother and son for a while, and left reluctantly.


    At the same time, he took away the gift sent by Hua Rong.


    ��


    Han Yun went straight to Yu Huarong''s boudoir after returning to Yu Mansion.


    ��Hua Rong couldn''t wait to ask: "How is it? Did you find out?"


    Han Yun embellished and described the process of how Wang Siying organized Hua Rong, how she punished and even beat her.


    Finally came to a conclusion: "Miss, this servant suspects that Miss Wang Er is jealous that you are about to marry His Royal Highness Lan Wang."


    If not, how could they be so aggressive? Usually, the two sides do not interfere with each other, and there is not much communication.


    The sudden hostility is due to the fact that Hua Rong is about to marry into Prince Lan''s mansion.


    Hua Hua Rong''s face sank like water: "I didn''t expect Wang Siying to have such thoughts. However, she can only wishful thinking, and it is absolutely impossible to marry Her Highness Cousin."


    It is absolutely impossible for my cousin to like an idiot beauty like Wang Siying.


    Han Yun nodded in agreement: "Miss, you are right."


    ��


    What happened in the palace naturally cannot be hidden from the eyes of "Feng Tianlan".


    He didn''t pay attention to these small grievances, and was too busy to see anyone all day long.


    The palace seems to be calm, but in fact, the dark tide is surging.


    The people watching in the dark all around faintly felt the silence before the storm.


    As one of the protagonists, Gu Qingluan stayed in Mo Yunxuan every day and didn''t go anywhere.


    However, how could she do nothing?


    Taking advantage of people''s unpreparedness, she had walked around the palace a few times and got a lot of information.


    And she became more and more sure that the impostor was not simple.


    The other party''s disguise was so successful that even she couldn''t tell the difference.


    It seems that she made a mistake, the other party is Feng Tianlan herself.


    Because that man not only has the same appearance, but also has the same temperament, demeanor, little habits, etc., as Feng Tianlan.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1604： The only failure

    Chapter 1604 The only failure


    Gu Qingluan calmly learned from the housekeeper, Jingfeng and others that this man''s behavior style has not changed, it is still the same as before, and there is no such thing as amnesia.


    How in the world can someone imitate another person so much?


    Even twins will show some flaws, not to mention that the counterfeit cannot be Feng Tianlan''s twins.


    The only failure of the counterfeit may be that they don''t know that Won Hee has turned into a phoenix.


    If he hadn''t discovered this, Gu Qingluan wouldn''t be so sure that the other party was a fake.


    Gu Qingluan doesn''t believe that someone can pretend to be so similar, and she can''t tell the difference.


    So, she guessed, if not people, then something else?


    After having this guess, she went to seek the answer.


    There are countless books in the star space, which may be able to solve her doubts.


    Others thought she was staying in Mo Yunxuan honestly, but in fact she spent most of her time looking up information in the star space.


    ��


    In the blink of an eye, it was the day before the big wedding.


    No one waited for Gu Qingluan to make a fuss.


    "Could it be that she recognized it?"


    "Given her status, she must be an arrogant person. How could she endure such a thing?"


    "Then why hasn''t it moved?"


    "Maybe I''m holding back my big move. I''m only getting married tomorrow, so there''s still time."


    "Maybe the big move will be released tomorrow."


    Similar conversations occur on different occasions.


    This night seems to have become extraordinarily long.


    It was a dark and windy night.


    In a dark corner, a woman in a cloak said in a deep voice: "I don''t want any accidents to happen tomorrow. Tonight''s operation is only allowed to succeed, not to fail!"


    "yes!"


    Several figures merged into the night like ghosts.


    They sneaked into Lan Wangfu quietly.


    The hidden guards of Prince Lan''s Mansion sensed the existence of these people and were about to wait for the opportunity to move.


    At this time, the voice of "Feng Tianlan" reached their ears: "Don''t worry about them."


    The dark guard quietly hid himself again.


    Those figures sneaked into Mo Yunxuan, made several gestures with each other, and then approached several rooms respectively.


    Drugged.


    Then pick the lock.


    Push the door and enter.


    After a while, several men in black came out of the house with several black cloth bags on their shoulders, and left quietly.


    "Feng Tianlan" couldn''t help raising his eyebrows when he saw that they were going so smoothly.


    Gu Qingluan would be so easily tricked?


    There will be no fraud, right?


    He narrowed his eyes slightly, hesitating whether to follow up to have a look.


    At this moment, his body shook, his handsome face twisted and changed, and it seemed to vaguely become a long-haired face.


    "Feng Tianlan" beat his head, shocked in his heart: How could it happen? He has devoured so many souls these days, isn''t it enough?


    He recited the formula silently, trying to suppress the pain that was tearing his head.


    However, the effect was not good, but the pain intensified.


    boom!


    In pain, "Feng Tianlan" accidentally knocked over a vase.


    "Your Highness, what''s the matter with you?" A shocking inquiry came from outside.


    "It''s okay!" "Feng Tianlan" tried to suppress the trembling, and replied in a deep voice.


    He raised his head slightly, and through the screen window, he saw the shadow cast on the door seemed to be looking into the room.


    "Feng Tianlan" touched his face.


    The fluffy touch made his eyes change drastically.


    He said in a hoarse voice: "This king wants to be alone, you don''t have to guard outside."


    Jingfeng felt a little strange.


    When the master wanted to stay alone in the house before, didn''t he always let him guard outside?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1605： Who made a mistake here?

    Chapter 1605 Who made this mistake here?


    He couldn''t disobey his master''s order, so he withdrew in confusion.


    After confirming that Jingfeng had left, "Feng Tianlan" raised his arms, and a hooded cloak covered himself.


    He quietly left Lingyun Pavilion.


    On a tree outside the study, an inconspicuous mechanism buzzed.


    At the same time, Mo Yunxuan and Gu Qingluan pulled the black cloth upwards to cover their delicate faces, and also quietly left Lan Wangfu.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t know the strength of the counterfeit. The other party was too similar to Feng Tianlan, and even his cultivation base was also unpredictable. Therefore, she couldn''t judge the other party''s real cultivation base, so she had to be more careful.


    If you ask the other party to find you in the middle, it will be difficult to grasp the other party''s handle.


    She hangs far behind the impostor.


    The speed of the two was very fast, and in a short while, the two had crossed most of the city.


    Seeing the counterfeit goods going out of the city, Gu Qingluan''s eyes flickered slightly, and he followed without hesitation.


    The other party walked more and more sideways, and after about a stick of incense, "Feng Tianlan" stopped in front of a tall and solemn building.


    Gu Qingluan looked from a distance and saw a stone plaque hanging above the gate, with the word "Tianlao" written on it.


    What is he doing here?


    Gu Qingluan was inexplicably nervous.


    She had a hunch that she was about to discover the truth.


    This is the sky prison of the Heavenly Holy Dynasty, where countless prisoners are held. Many of the prisoners are extremely vicious. If the prisoners here escape, the consequences will be disastrous, so the guards are also quite strict.


    "Feng Tianlan" stayed outside the gate of the prison for a while before being let in.


    Gu Qingluan looked around and found no other entrance.


    The entire sky prison is covered by a huge formation. Once you break through, it will touch the formation and attract the attention of the sky prison guards.


    However, it is obviously not easy to enter through the gate.


    She vaguely saw the counterfeit holding something in his hand to show to the guards before he was released.


    After hesitating for a moment, she decided to give it a try first.


    She put an invisibility talisman on herself, and walked close to the gate of the prison.


    Then throw the stone you just picked up to a corner not far away.


    The two guards immediately turned their heads to look vigilantly.


    Gu Qingluan rushed towards the gate of the prison.


    A barrier blocked her.


    The light suddenly appeared, alarming the two guards.


    "The sky is so heavy, who made a mistake here? It hasn''t shown up quickly!" The guard shouted sharply.


    The guard raised his spear and stabbed vigorously towards the gate.


    At the same time, several figures appeared out of thin air, aiming their sharp weapons at the gate at the same time, blocking the way for the trespassers.


    A trace of surprise flashed in Gu Qingluan''s eyes.


    She expected the prison to be guarded tightly, but she didn''t expect it to be so strict.


    Twisting her waist, Gu Qingluan dodged the cold gun from the air attack. She couldn''t dodge other weapons, so she could only shoot them down.


    Clank!


    Several spears and sharp swords were missed or shot down, and Gu Qingluan deliberately left a series of footprints on the ground.


    "There are footprints on the ground! Running there! Chase!"


    Several figures that appeared out of nowhere chased after the footprints.


    The rest of the hidden guards went into hiding.


    The two Ming guards clenched the spears in their hands, looked around vigilantly, and looked around after making sure they didn''t see any suspicious person.


    One of the guards said with a serious face: "It seems that you can''t be careless tonight, someone actually intends to sneak into the sky prison."


    "Why don''t you come here? With the formation set up by the owner of the Seven Star Valley, even a saint with a high level of cultivation can''t sneak into the dungeon quietly." Another guard laughed.


    "Even if there is a formation, don''t take it lightly! If the prisoner escapes, you and I can''t afford it!"


    "Don''t worry about it, as long as the formation is in place, the prisoner can''t escape."


    "I always have an ominous premonition in my heart." The first guard who spoke had a dignified tone, his eagle-like eyes staring sharply at his surroundings.


    Another guard raised his eyebrows indifferently: "You are scaring yourself..."


    Receiving the serious gaze cast by the other party, he shrugged and compromised: "Okay, I will put on 120,000 energy, and even a fly will not even think about flying in."


    Several hidden guards who went to chase people rushed back.


    "How is it? Have you caught it?" asked the guard standing at the gate.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1606： Dont dirty my body with a pile of garbage!

    Chapter 1606 Don''t dirty my body with a pile of garbage!


    "No, the footprints disappeared, and no one can be found." A hidden guard replied.


    "It does have some skills."


    "If you don''t have the skills, how dare you break into the sky prison!"


    "These people really don''t give up! Since the owner of the Seven Stars Valley set up the Big Dipper Array in the sky prison, no one has successfully sneaked into the sky prison. Anyone who comes is a waste of effort."


    The dark guards are lurking in the dark again.


    One of the dark guards has dust-like star space attached to his body.


    Star space falls from it.


    Gu Qingluan observed for a moment, drawing symbols in emptiness.


    A gust of wind suddenly appeared.


    The hidden guard hidden in the dark was blown to one side and couldn''t open his eyes.


    "What''s going on? Where did the evil wind come from?"


    Hoo!


    A black shadow passed under everyone''s eyes.


    After a while, the wind died down.


    "Are you okay?"


    "It''s okay, it''s just that the wind is too weird, can''t someone be playing tricks?"


    "Did you see something flying over just now?"


    "What? Are you thinking about it? The wind is so strong that you can''t even open your eyes. What can you see?"


    "Uh, maybe! But I still find it suspicious. There is a sudden strong wind in this weather, which doesn''t seem like a natural phenomenon."


    "Since there is something wrong, report it!"


    The hidden guards whispered, not too nervous.


    Except for the two guards standing guard, everyone else is in the Big Dipper Array, very safe.


    Unless the enemy has the ability to pass through the Big Dipper Array, it is impossible to enter the dungeon.


    They didn''t expect that someone would hide in the living space and be brought into the gate of the prison through them.


    Gu Qingluan landed in a hidden corner and looked back at the gate.


    Several figures float in the dark night, if you don''t look carefully, you will ignore them.


    Gu Qingluan bent the corners of her lips, and then awakened the Kunlun mirror, allowing it to create an environment for her to move in the dungeon.


    Kunlun Mirror yawned: "When will you repair the body of the old man? This old bone of the old man will fall apart at any time if you don''t mend it."


    Gu Qingluan said: "You are an ancient artifact. Naturally, only the best materials can be used to not humiliate you, and to restore you to your peak or even better than before. If you don''t mind the effect, I can make it up for you at any time. "


    Kunlun Mirror curled his lips in dissatisfaction when he heard the words: "Don''t use a pile of garbage to soil my body! I want the best materials! Forget it this time, and don''t call me such trivial things in the future. With your ability, mere mortals Are you afraid you won��t be able to get out of the cell?��


    Gu Qingluan is familiar with Kunlun Mirror''s temper, so she doesn''t care about its tone and attitude, as long as it works well for her and complains, it doesn''t hurt or itch for her.


    She raised her foot and walked towards the inside of the dungeon.


    After walking for a while, a door appeared in front of Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan glanced at the jailer by the door.


    The other party drooped his eyelids, drowsy.


    Gu Qingluan blew the drug on his face.


    The jailer''s head sank and his body tilted to the side.


    Gu Qingluan rushed in front of the opponent, supported him, and leaned him against the pillar by the door, then took the key from his waist, and opened the front door.


    She returned the key to the original owner, slipped in, and closed the door.


    With the cover of the Kunlun mirror, Gu Qingluan felt as if he had entered an uninhabited land in the sky prison.


    There are countless prisoners held in the prison, and most of them are extremely vicious. Therefore, many torture cells have been set up here, and Gu Qingluan heard screams from time to time.


    Those who are less courageous may not be able to bear the atmosphere here.


    Gu Qingluan looked as usual.


    However, her complexion suddenly changed, and her eyes also burst into a cold light in an instant.


    The figure flew towards a certain direction like the wind.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1607： eyes full of evil

    Chapter 1607 Eyes full of evil and evil


    "Ahhh!"


    Screaming screams resounded through the prison.


    "Hiss, this cry is really frightening!" Jailor A gasped.


    Jailor B nodded in agreement: "No! This is the first time I heard it, and I had nightmares for several nights in a row."


    Jailor A: "Me too, I almost don''t want to do this job!"


    "Brother, I''m also a fallen man in the end of the world! Fortunately, I gradually got used to it later." Jailor B glanced in the direction of the voice, "It''s strange to say that such a scream shows that he has been terribly tortured. , but the death row prisoners inside didn��t have many injuries.��


    "It''s quite strange. I don''t know what that brother is doing. He is a death row prisoner. Is there any value?"


    Two jailers sat around a square table, eating snacks and drinking tea, chatting leisurely.


    A breeze blew by, and a colorless and odorless gas floated into the noses of the two.


    The two lay down on the table one after another.


    A pair of hands as white as jade caught the cup that slipped from their hands, and gently placed it on the table.


    The owner of the hand is none other than Gu Qingluan.


    She heard everything the two jailers said.


    With a serious expression on her face, she raised her feet and walked towards the depths of the dungeon.


    "ah!"


    "Just kill me!"


    "Ahhh! I''ll kill you!"


    "Please, please spare me!"


    The voice came out through the stone gate.


    The closer you get, the louder the sound.


    When Gu Qingluan stood by the stone gate, those mournful shouts seemed to penetrate her eardrums.


    Gu Qingluan asked Kunlun Mirror to use illusion to transform himself into the appearance of a jailer, and raised his hand to open the stone door.


    "Get out!"


    Before Gu Qingluan entered, a strong wind hit her.


    Gu Qingluan dodged to avoid it.


    Boom!


    The strong wind passed by where she was standing just now, hit the ground, and the hard stone slab was blown apart.


    The materials for casting this dungeon are all extremely hard stones, supplemented by formations to reinforce it, it can be said to be as solid as gold.


    However, this time it was crushed.


    It is enough to prove that the person who made the shot has a high level of cultivation.


    Although Gu Qingluan can''t judge the real strength of the other party, she can be sure that the other party is at least a saint, and a high-level saint!


    And at that moment, she also saw the scene behind the stone gate.


    If the sky prison outside the stone gate is purgatory on earth, then the real **** is inside the stone gate.


    Blood, death, resentment, despair and other dark things filled the space behind the stone gate.


    The faces of those condemned prisoners are haggard, more terrifying than dead people.


    With his back facing the stone gate, a man wearing a long cloak stood a few feet away.


    When the opponent turned around, he revealed a pair of dark and evil eyes.


    A quick glance, but it is unforgettable.


    It''s that impostor!


    Gu Qingluan saw through the eyes of the organ bee, the clothes the counterfeit was wearing when he went out.


    Although the face cannot be seen clearly, the clothes are enough to determine the identity of this person.


    After the counterfeit pushed Gu Qingluan back, he ignored her.


    Gu Qingluan lowered his eyes to hide the strangeness in his eyes.


    It seems that the illusion of the Kunlun Mirror has worked.


    The opponent did not see through the illusion of the Kunlun Mirror!


    So, Gu Qingluan made a decision.


    She raised her hand and slowly pushed the stone door shut.


    While the stone gate was closing slowly, she quickly swept through the environment inside the stone gate.


    A sense of familiarity filled her heart.


    When the stone door was about to close tightly, she shot out several silver needles from her fingertips, hitting the impostor''s back directly.


    The counterfeit seemed to have eyes behind his back, so he quickly avoided it.


    The silver needle landed on the stone pillar in front.


    The counterfeit suddenly turned around, and shot Gu Qingluan fiercely with his eyes.


    Gu Qingluan attacked him without hesitation.


    "Who are you?" The counterfeit confronted her head-on and yelled at her sharply, while keeping his eyes fixed on Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan changed his voice and replied: "The person who wants to kill you!"


    The counterfeit sneered: "What a big tone!"


    His shots became more and more fierce, and every move was aimed at Gu Qingluan''s vitals.


    Gu Qingluan did not give in, and showed his killing intent everywhere.


    Two people come and go, fighting in a small space.


    The stone gate was completely closed after Gu Qingluan entered.


    Except for those on death row, no one knows what is going on here.


    Perhaps neither of them wanted to be discovered, they both suppressed the moves that didn''t make too much noise.


    But even so, the surrounding buildings were destroyed a lot by them.


    This is because the places where death row prisoners are held have stronger defenses, otherwise, those cells would have been destroyed by them.


    In the blink of an eye, the two had fought for hundreds of rounds.


    Gu Qingluan took advantage of his unpreparedness and ruined the mask on the opponent''s face.


    The mask drops to reveal a furry face.


    Gu Qingluan froze for a moment.


    The other party is the same.


    Immediately, the other party''s eyes shot up with murderous intent, and he opened his mouth to let out a sharp cry.


    "ah!"


    The death row prisoners around couldn''t bear the lethality of the sound, and they all fell to the ground with their heads in their arms. Some were bleeding from their orifices, and some were foaming at the mouth. They died miserably.


    Gu Qingluan was the first to bear the brunt, and naturally faced the greatest harm.


    She shook her head for a while, and soon regained her clarity.


    Just such a distraction, the other party seized the opportunity, bullied her up, and put his palm close to her forehead.


    At this critical juncture, Gu Qingluan couldn''t care less about hiding clumsiness.


    The red lotus flames flew out from the sea of ??consciousness, moving forward ferociously.


    The other party felt the scorching heat of the flames, and subconsciously withdrew their palms.


    Gu Qingluan took the opportunity to spit out silver needles, and shot at the opponent''s eyes.


    The counterfeit hurriedly dodged to the side.


    The two separated instantly.


    "It''s you! Gu Qingluan!" The other party called out Gu Qingluan''s name firmly.


    Gu Qingluan squinted his eyes, and asked Kunlun Mirror in his heart: "Your illusion has failed?"


    Kunlun Mirror immediately jumped up: "Fart! Lao Tzu''s illusion is invincible in the world, except you...this alien, no one in Yunchuan Continent can see through Lao Tzu''s illusion!"


    It��s not that the illusion of the Kunlun Mirror has failed, so the only possibility��


    There is only Red Lotus Flame!


    It was just a critical moment, and she could only use the most overbearing red lotus flame to force the enemy back.


    The other party can recognize the red lotus flame at a glance, so it can be seen that it is someone she knows.


    Who is the one?


    Gu Qingluan''s mind was spinning rapidly.


    She thought of the familiarity she felt when she saw the scene inside the stone gate just now.


    and the opponent''s skills.


    An answer is on the horizon!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1608： It really is you!

    Chapter 1608 It really is you!


    She stared coldly at the hairy man opposite, and slowly uttered three words: "Xiu! Yun! Yi!"


    The man on the opposite side was stunned for a moment, then looked up to the sky and laughed loudly: "Hahaha! Gu Qingluan! You really amaze me!"


    He admitted it!


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes froze slightly.


    He admitted it so easily?


    Why didn''t he deny it?


    "You were not taken away by Hua Rong''s people? It''s right to think about it. How can that stupid woman be your opponent. But I underestimated you. I didn''t expect you to be able to follow me here and recognize me. identity of."


    The man recovered his original voice, which was Xiu Yunyi''s cold and evil voice.


    Gu Qingluan''s face was covered with frost: "It really is you! Why are you pretending to be Feng Tianlan? What are you doing here?"


    "You''re so smart, why don''t you guess?" Xiu Yunyi said awkwardly.


    Gu Qingluan sneered: "What good can a person like you do! There must be some shady business! I don''t care what your purpose is, since I found out, I won''t let you continue!"


    "Tsk tsk, do you want to be a hero again?" Xiu Yunyi smacked his lips, looking at Gu Qingluan with cold and heartless eyes, "Unfortunately, I won''t give you another chance."


    Before he finished speaking, he suddenly raised his head to the sky and screamed.


    At the same time, several clusters of black air flew out of his body and crashed into those cells.


    Bang bang bang!


    The door of the cell was knocked open by black air.


    The death row prisoners who were tortured to the point of death just now came out of their cells one by one.


    Their faces looked horrific.


    The skinny face was covered with blood and dust, and the knotted hair was scattered in a mess, vaguely revealing blood-devouring and cruel eyes.


    These prisoners on death row moved quickly. After leaving the cell, they suddenly attacked Gu Qingluan.


    Their waving hands have long nails, and their fingers are black.


    While Gu Qingluan was evading, when their hands hit the stone wall, they left deep fingerprints, and the stone pillar was broken.


    The death row prisoners who can be held here are not ordinary death row prisoners, they are very strong in themselves.


    At this time, he lost consciousness, no pain, no fear, no distracting thoughts when attacking Gu Qingluan, only one thought in his mind - kill!


    No matter how powerful they are, they are naturally no match for her.


    But she can''t kill them, but she has to be careful in case she accidentally kills them.


    Under this stark contrast, Gu Qingluan was struggling no matter whether he was attacking or dodging.


    Look at Xiu Yunyi again, standing in the corner with a smile on his lips, the clouds are calm and breezy.


    He only needs to control those death row prisoners, so that the enemy can be in a hurry and have no intention of caring about him.


    Gu Qingluan asked while dealing with those death row prisoners, "You came here to control these death row prisoners for your use?"


    Xiu Yunyi said slowly: "You don''t have to follow my words, Gu Qingluan, I don''t like to embarrass a woman, but unfortunately, you are always against me. Don''t worry, this seat will definitely make you the most beautiful woman in this seat. A capable ''subordinate''."


    He puts the accent on the word "subordinate".


    Obviously, the so-called subordinates are not ordinary subordinates.


    Gu Qingluan heard his overtones, with an expression of deep hatred on his face.


    She turned over to avoid the attacks of the two condemned prisoners, and replied: "Xiu Yunyi, do you think these condemned prisoners alone can deal with me?"


    "They can''t do it, what if they are added?"


    Xiu Yunyi whistled.


    A stone door slowly opened.


    It is exactly opposite to the previous stone gate.


    After the stone door opened, a group of death row prisoners also wearing prison uniforms rushed out of it.


    Their aura is stronger than those that are entangled with Gu Qingluan at this moment!


    Gu Qingluan: "!!"


    Why are there so many death row prisoners held in this prison?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1609： who are you? How did you get in?

    Chapter 1609 Who are you? How did you get in?


    If it is an ordinary person, it doesn''t matter how much it is to Gu Qingluan.


    But these death row prisoners are very strong, even Gu Qingluan, who has strong profound strength, cannot continue to fight against so many death row prisoners.


    Severe wind blows from behind and from the front.


    Gu Qingluan''s expression froze, he flew up, spread his legs apart, and kicked the two death row prisoners away.


    At the same time, several **** hands reached out to her legs.


    At this time, Gu Qingluan was falling from exhaustion, and it was too late to escape, and the only way to get out of trouble was to catch them all!


    Gu Qingluan no longer hesitated, and swept across with his sword.


    A crimson light was wrapped in the sword energy, hitting the condemned prisoners.


    The flames of the red lotus are on everyone.


    The death row prisoner was unconscious and did not know how to dodge, and was burned to ashes in an instant.


    The death row prisoners who struggled out of consciousness and retreated frantically beat the flames on their bodies. Some of them were lucky enough to save their lives, while others were burned to death in the painful struggle.


    With the help of the Red Lotus Flame, Gu Qingluan''s pressure was greatly reduced.


    Xiu Yunyi''s eyes sank when he saw Gu Qingluan turn the tide of the battle in an instant.


    Damn it.


    This woman''s natal fire is too strong!


    If the burning continues like this, the killing weapon he cultivated with great difficulty will be destroyed in her hands!


    Xiu Yunyi let out a strange scream, and those prisoners receded like a tide.


    And he jumped out of the stone gate.


    Seeing that he was going to run away, Gu Qingluan couldn''t let him just run away.


    Let him escape today, and I still don''t know where to find him.


    This guy was too hard-working, and he narrowly escaped death several times.


    And there are endless tricks.


    This time it was even more creepy.


    Actually disguised as Feng Tianlan, and was not suspected.


    Gu Qingluan chased Xiu Yunyi out.


    "Hey, who are you? How did you get in?" The jailer in the dungeon bumped into them and asked with a stick from his waist.


    Boom!


    Xiu Yunyi flicked his hand casually, and a burst of profound energy flew towards the jailer.


    Gu Qingluan made a quick move.


    The white light blocked in front of the jailer in an instant.


    With a bang, the two forces collided, and the huge momentum sent the jailer flying.


    The jailer hit the stone pillar and passed out.


    Gu Qingluan glanced at him with his spiritual sense, and seeing that he was not dead, he kept walking and chased after Xiu Yunyi.


    The two chased after each other, and soon alarmed the upper floors of the dungeon.


    "Elder Jin Hao, it''s bad, someone has broken into the dungeon!"


    There is a room in the north corner of the prison, where Elder Jin Hao from Seven Stars Valley lives.


    The jailer came to report in a panic.


    Elder Jin Hao opened his eyes, and those eyes seemed to contain a golden light, and the jailer who was staring at him was so shocked that he lost his words.


    "The old man knows."


    "You, quickly ask the warden to prepare mysterious spirit stones, the more the better!"


    Seeing Elder Jin Hao''s calm face, the jailer''s flustered emotions seemed to be calmed down. He answered "yes" loudly, then turned around and left quickly, looking for someone to ask for the mysterious spirit stone.


    The array is maintained by the mysterious spirit stones, the more powerful the formation, the more mysterious spirit stones are needed.


    Jin Hao walked into a stone room, in which countless top-quality mysterious spirit stones were piled up.


    At this moment, these mysterious spirit stones are being consumed at an extremely fast speed.


    One of the mysterious spirit stones soon ran out of light, Elder Jin Hao''s expression changed slightly, and he replaced it with a spare mysterious spirit stone.


    He replaced several other mysterious spirit stones that were about to run out.


    Then pointed a little bit, moved the two mysterious spirit stones, then pointed to another mysterious spirit stone, and moved it to the upper right corner...


    The formation of the Big Dipper, which originally had seven profound spirit crystal hearts as the main eyes, suddenly changed into a formation of seven stars.


    The Big Dipper Array is mainly for defense, while the Seven Star Array is for killing.


    At this moment, Tianluo was in the west, and Gu Qingluan caught up with Xiu Yunyi. As the two fought, the ground suddenly began to shake.


    The stone pillar moved quickly, trapping the two of them in the middle.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1610： Twelve Holy Prisoners

    Chapter 1610 Twelve Holy Prisoners


    Xiu Yunyi slammed at the stone pillar with a palm.


    I saw white light shining on the surface of the stone pillar, blocking Xiu Yunyi''s attack.


    Wait until the glow dissipates, and the stone pillar remains intact.


    Gu Qingluan raised her eyebrows in surprise.


    Good formation!


    Looks like the dungeons have found them and are going to trap them here.


    Gu Qingluan is not afraid of revealing her identity.


    She might as well take this opportunity to grab Xiu Yunyi first!


    After thinking about it, Gu Qingluan flashed to Xiu Yunyi''s side, and a sword appeared in his hand in an instant, and it was close to the opponent''s neck.


    Xiu Yunyi leaned back, quickly avoiding the vital points, and then dodged to Gu Qingluan''s side with a stride, and the shot was fast and fierce like lightning.


    Seeing that he was about to hit Gu Qingluan on the shoulder, Gu Qingluan slid under his feet, as if a ray of wind was blowing lightly, and he avoided it lightly.


    While they were fighting, the surrounding stone pillars were still moving fast.


    After a while, the two of them were surrounded by dense stone pillars, which were almost connected into one piece without leaking any gaps.


    Jin Hao, who was at the source of the formation, let out a long breath of foul air.


    "It can be regarded as trapping them!"


    He raised his sleeve and wiped the cold sweat from his brow.


    Sitting here for so long, it was the first time he encountered such a troublesome existence.


    Fortunately, Gu Zhu had the foresight to lay out this offensive and defensive formation.


    He walked outside the house, and a jailer respectfully said: "Elder Jin, you have worked hard. The warden invites you to interrogate Xiao Xiao who trespassed in the prison."


    Jin Hao nodded: "Okay."


    As soon as the clinker took a few steps, the sky prison suddenly shook violently.


    Jin Hao''s complexion suddenly changed, and he hurriedly turned back to the room.


    I saw that several mysterious spirit stones on the formation plate turned into powder, and several other mysterious spirit stones were displaced.


    The array is broken!


    how so!


    Jin Hao was shocked, he immediately took the spare mysterious spirit stone, trying to repair the formation.


    But the speed of his repair cannot keep up with the speed of the opponent''s destruction of the formation.


    The jailer stood at the door and saw his anxious look, and asked him if he needed help.


    Jin Hao shouted: "Go and inform the warden, do your best to stop those who destroy the prison formation, at all costs, go!"


    It was the first time that the jailer saw Elder Jin lose his composure. He was frightened, nodded hurriedly, and rushed to find the warden with all his might.


    Needless to say, Jin Hao, the warden has rushed to the scene immediately, and the most powerful armed forces in the prison have also been summoned here.


    The sky is heavily guarded, and there are a total of twelve saints sitting in it.


    These saints are the soldiers of the Heavenly Holy Dynasty. Not only are they all superior in strength, but they also have the spirit of unity and cooperation.


    Twelve people can play the role of dozens of people, and they are also called holy prison officers.


    Normally, if there are no special circumstances, the twelve holy wardens will stay in the prison.


    Their presence made the warden heave a sigh of relief.


    "Saint Xiqin, you have finally appeared. If you don''t come out, the prison will collapse." The warden was ecstatic.


    Xi Qin''s expression was solemn: "You all stand back!"


    "this��"


    "The strength of these two people is unfathomable, and we may not be able to withstand it."


    Before he finished speaking, Xi Qin had already rushed towards the two of them.


    The remaining eleven priests have already joined the battle.


    The warden was stunned, and murmured in disbelief: "Can''t bear it...can''t it be carried? How is it possible...even the most powerful saints of the Heavenly Holy Dynasty, it is impossible to beat the joint efforts of the Twelve Holy Prisoners."


    He kept his eyes on the battlefield.


    The fight between the twelve and the two was as fast as lightning, and the light and shadow intertwined. With the eyesight of the warden and others, only an afterimage could be seen.


    The strength of the Twelve Holy Prisoners is beyond doubt.


    However, the strength of those two people is even more shocking.


    The Twelve Holy Prisoners were divided into two groups, each with six people, to deal with Gu Qingluan and Xiu Yunyi respectively.


    Facing the joint efforts of the six holy priests, neither Gu Qingluan nor Xiu Yunyi can do a job with ease.


    Cold sweat broke out on the warden''s forehead.


    Too...too strong!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1611： Shoot and kill the fugitives!

    Chapter 1611 Let the fugitives be shot to death!


    What kind of gods are these two people, they can''t lose the wind under the siege of the Twelve Holy Prisoners!


    The Holy Prisoner won''t lose, right?


    The warden suddenly thought worriedly.


    "My lord, let''s hide for a while! We can''t help these masters!"


    The subordinate persuaded.


    The warden raised his eyebrows: "Aren''t we hiding now?"


    "The meaning of the lower official is... to leave here, we can go to rescue soldiers! In case the Holy Prisoner can''t resist..." The subordinate bit the bullet and hesitated to explain.


    He was ready to be scolded by his superiors, but unexpectedly, the warden''s eyes lit up when he heard the words, and he said excitedly: "Yes, send rescuers! Go to the officer''s room and send out the distress signal! There will definitely be someone in the Holy City Come support!"


    The subordinate was stunned for a moment, and then hurriedly said hello.


    The warden stayed behind to watch the fight.


    Fortunately, when building this dungeon, the strongest stone materials on the mainland were used. Otherwise, according to their style of play, the dungeon would have been turned into ruins long ago.


    Of course, it wasn''t much better at this time.


    The incomparably hard walls were destroyed one by one, and it��s all right on the outside now. If you hit the inside later, there are many prisoners, and they are all serious criminals or even death row prisoners. If they escape, the black hat on his head will not be able to keep It is said that Tiansheng Dynasty and even Yunchuan Continent may encounter a disaster.


    The warden secretly prayed that the holy warden could take the two of them down.


    However, the Twelve Holy Prisoners are powerless.


    Xi Qin and others became more and more frightened as they fought.


    The strength of these two people is stronger than he imagined.


    They probably won''t last long.


    Xi Qin gritted his teeth, is he going to use that trick?


    He was kicked flying by his opponent, his body turned somersault in mid-air, then fell back to the ground, and took a few steps back to stabilize his figure.


    Looking at the fighting scene in front of him, his eyes flickered.


    These two people don''t seem to be in the same group.


    If so...


    Maybe you can provoke the two and reap the benefits of the fisherman.


    Xi Qin raised his voice and said: "Both of you must be masters, why bother to fight against the imperial court? If there is a misunderstanding, everyone can stop and have a chat."


    "Well said!" Xiu Yunyi yelled, avoiding the attacks of the five holy wardens, landed on a high broken wall, and stood with his hands behind his back, "This was originally a personal grudge between me and this person. Get out of the way, this seat will not embarrass you!"


    Xi Qin breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this.


    If it is a personal grievance, it should not be to rob the prisoner.


    "He''s lying!" Gu Qingluan pierced Xiu Yunyi''s disguise in a cold voice while dodging the attack of the priest, "This guy is the big devil, Xiu Yunyi, who sneaked into the sky prison and tried to control the death row. If you can kill him , will definitely be rewarded by the Heavenly Sacred Emperor!"


    "Hiss, the big devil Xiu Yunyi? Did I hear correctly?"


    "I heard that too! But isn''t Demon Xiu dead already? Why is he here?"


    "It can''t be the same name and surname, right? And they''re all big devils."


    "The only person in the world who can be called a great devil is Xiu Yunyi."


    The jailers exclaimed again and again.


    And Xi Qin and others were also taken aback.


    Xiu Yunyi took advantage of their stunned effort and flew out.


    Gu Qingluan immediately caught up.


    Eleven holy wardens want to chase.


    Xi Qin shouted: "Stop chasing him!"


    "If that''s Xiu Yunyi..."


    Xi Qin''s face was secretive: "It''s Xiu Yunyi who can''t chase after him, who of you thinks we can kill him?"


    There have been rumors for a long time that Xiu Yunyi''s cultivation base may not be a holy rank. He can die and escape several times. With them alone, there is no way to kill the opponent. Chasing him is just sending a few more heads.


    Their primary duty is to guard the sky prison, and guarding the prisoners in the sky prison is far more important than chasing and killing the big devil.


    The rest of the holy wardens felt reasonable after hearing what he said, so they all walked back.


    The warden walked out from behind a wall holding his official hat, his expression slightly flustered: "Sage Xiqin, are they gone?"


    "It''s time to go." Xi Qin sensed that the aura of the two had already gone far away.


    The warden and others breathed a sigh of relief.


    "That''s good! That''s good!" The warden patted his chest and wiped the cold sweat from his forehead for the rest of his life.


    Xi Qin''s expression was solemn: "Don''t get too excited, go and see those death row prisoners. If what that person said just now is true, the consequences will be very serious."


    As soon as he reminded him, the warden also remembered what Gu Qingluan said just now.


    He couldn''t help but change his face: "Yes, yes, yes! The officer will go and see it now!"


    "The deity will go with you." Xi Qin said.


    He is worried.


    "good!"


    Chief of Xiqin Holy Prison Division, in command of Eleven Holy Prison Divisions.


    He ordered some of the holy priests to stay to guard against foreign enemies, and only asked two people to go to the inner circle of the prison with him.


    When they arrived at the place where the death row prisoners were held, everyone''s expressions became heavy.


    Those condemned prisoners are gone!


    "Is what the man in the black suit is telling the truth?"


    Both Gu Qingluan and Xiu Yunyi wore black clothes, but one wore a strong suit, and the other wore a long robe with a cloak.


    The clothes of the two can be distinguished at a glance.


    "Go after them! We must not let those condemned prisoners escape!" Xi Qin ordered in a deep voice.


    "yes!"


    The two holy wardens and jailers hurriedly dispersed to find them.


    The warden looked at the empty cell and wanted to cry.


    "Sage Xiqin, can those condemned prisoners be found?"


    Xi Qin''s eyes were gloomy: "No matter what, they can''t be let out of the dungeon alive! Those who escape will be killed!"


    He lifted his foot and walked forward.


    The warden followed him in confusion.


    "What did you find?"


    Xi Qin raised his hand, signaling him to be quiet.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1612： he is not your master

    Chapter 1612 He is not your master


    The warden obediently kept his mouth shut.


    Xi Qin squatted down, wiped the ground with his hand, then held it up to his eyes, looked at it, and put it on the tip of his nose to sniff.


    The warden didn''t know why, so he followed him.


    Xi Qin said softly to himself: "Sure enough..."


    "So what?" the warden couldn''t help asking.


    Xi Qin said calmly: "This is ashes."


    "What?" The warden was so frightened that his legs gave way and he fell to the ground.


    He touched a layer of ash under his hand. He looked down and saw the black ash. He jumped up in fright, and slapped his hands vigorously to pat off the black ash stained on his hands.


    While filming, he looked around in a panic.


    I didn''t pay attention to it just now, but now I took a closer look, only to find that the ground here is full of black ash.


    He couldn''t help swallowing: "There are so many ashes here, could it be..."


    "It should be." Xi Qin nodded.


    "So many! Who... who died?"


    "Besides the death row, who else?" Xi Qin glanced at him.


    The warden opened his mouth wide, and it took him a while to find his own voice: "Did those prisoners not run away, did they all die here? Who set the fire?"


    "Not all of them should have died, but one of the two should have been burned to death." Xi Qin guessed.


    The warden showed a hint of disappointment: "It would be great if they could all be burned to death."


    Anyway, the sentences of these death row prisoners are not far away. If they die in this fire, it will be over.


    But if they are still alive, it will be a big trouble.


    Xi Qin was noncommittal, but felt that the possibility was very slim.


    He checked the several cells where the death row prisoners were held, and found that only the cell they went to first had signs of fighting, and there were no other cells.


    Several cells that are far apart are still intact and have not been opened.


    The cells around the cell with signs of fighting were also broken.


    Xi Qin asked the warden to verify the identities of the prisoners in these places immediately.


    The warden left in a hurry.


    ��


    When the people in the prison turned their backs on their backs, Gu Qingluan and Xiu Yunyi, who were the instigators, had already returned to the city.


    Gu Qingluan originally thought that Xiu Yunyi would escape, but was very surprised when he saw him flee into the city.


    He dared to run back, could it be that he thought he could continue to pretend to be Feng Tianlan?


    Gu Qingluan chased all the way.


    Sure enough, I saw Xiu Yunyi fleeing into Prince Lan''s mansion!


    She jumped over the wall without hesitation and caught up with Xiu Yunyi.


    Zheng!


    Countless sharp silver swords stabbed at her from the dark.


    Gu Qingluan dodged to dodge.


    Then, she raised the weapon in her hand to fight back. After seeing the opponent''s appearance clearly, she couldn''t help but pause.


    However, the opponent did not stop because of her pause, and a swift attack approached her.


    Gu Qingluan could only raise his weapon to block.


    With a bang, the metal hit each other, making an ear-splitting crisp sound.


    Gu Qingluan shouted: "Jingfeng, it''s me!"


    "Ma''am?" Jingfeng was surprised when he heard Gu Qingluan''s voice.


    The surrounding guards also stopped.


    "What are you doing in a daze? Arrest her!" Xiu Yunyi stood not far away, with a deep voice.


    The rest of the dark guards always took Feng Tianlan''s words as orders, and immediately raised their swords and stabbed Gu Qingluan.


    "Wait a minute!" Jingfeng yelled hastily, the night was slightly cold, but he was sweating profusely.


    "My lord, is there some misunderstanding?"


    He turned and looked anxiously at the man standing not far away.


    These hidden guards are Jingfeng''s subordinates, and they all know that Gu Qingluan is the mother of Xiao Shizi, so they temporarily stop.


    Xiu Yunyi squinted his eyes, and said coldly: "Don''t you understand what this king is saying? Take her down!"


    Hearing his anger, the hidden guards no longer hesitated, and attacked Gu Qingluan together.


    Gu Qingluan raised his voice and said: "He is not Feng Tianlan! He is Xiu Yunyi in disguise! Don''t be fooled by him!"


    When she was in the prison, Gu Qingluan didn''t reveal Xiu Yunyi''s identity, but here, she can no longer remain silent.


    These are Feng Tianlan''s most trusted subordinates, and they should not be kept in the dark by Xiu Yunyi forever, let alone be driven around by him to do some invisible deeds.


    Her words exploded in the hearts of the hidden guards like a thunderbolt.


    Everyone stopped involuntarily and looked at Xiu Yunyi in surprise.


    Jing Feng asked in astonishment: "Madam, what did you say?"


    "He''s not your master, he was disguised by Xiu Yunyi!" Gu Qingluan pointed at Xiu Yunyi and repeated.


    Jingfeng and the others stared at the man in the cloak.


    Xiu Yunyi sneered, took off the hat on his head, revealing a face as handsome as a god, with a pair of deep and sharp eyes facing Jingfeng.


    Jingfeng gave a jolt.


    This... isn''t this His Highness!


    The skin can be disguised, but how can something like the eyes be so fake?


    "Ma''am, are you sure this is Xiu Yunyi pretending to be?" He asked in a low voice.


    Gu Qingluan said decisively: "Definitely."


    Jingfeng has seen Gu Qingluan''s ability, what she said...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1613： phantom beast

    Chapter 1613 Phantom Beast


    There''s a good chance it''s true!


    Jingfeng moved his body slightly, taking a defensive posture.


    The other dark guards were at a loss.


    What they know about Gu Qingluan comes from rumors.


    She said that the master is a fake, but the master looks the same as usual, can you believe her words?


    But if it''s a lie, it''s too easy to expose such a lie, so she wouldn''t tell such a lie, right?


    The hidden guards hesitated, and the scene fell into a stalemate for a while.


    Xiu Yunyi''s phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, showing a dangerous look: "Jingfeng, are you planning to betray the master?"


    Shua!


    The hidden guards were startled and knelt down in unison.


    Jing Feng''s legs were also weak under the familiar power.


    But now he is not sure whether the other party is his master, he tried his best to stand firm, bowed his head and said: "Jingfeng has been loyal to His Royal Highness King Lan throughout his life, and will never betray his master! But..."


    He raised his eyes and looked at the man opposite: "If anyone dares to pretend to be His Royal Highness, Jing Feng will definitely not let him off lightly! If you are His Highness, you must understand Jing Feng''s loyalty."


    Xiu Yunyi chuckled, with a slight coolness in his eyes: "Very good, Jingfeng, you are worthy of being my king''s personal bodyguard!"


    Hearing his laughter, Jingfeng''s scalp went numb.


    This is His Royal Highness''s main hall. Who can play His Highness so much, he can''t tell the slightest difference from someone who has been with His Highness for nearly twenty years.


    "You have been by my king''s side since you were eight years old, you blocked a knife for me when you were ten years old, and you were poisoned by my king''s food when you were eleven years old... I still remember that when I was sixteen years old, this king disappeared on the battlefield. Qian Xin found me, and others only know that you saved me, but they don��t know where you saved me from.��


    Jing Feng''s face gradually changed.


    Everything the other party said happened in the past. Of course, most of these things can be checked.


    There is only one thing that only he and the prince know.


    At this time, the man on the opposite side said: "I was seriously injured on the battlefield, and was taken away by the holy spirit beast passing by the battlefield, and was ready to eat. You did not hesitate to fight the holy spirit beast at your own risk, and almost died. This king has given me a chance to breathe, without you, perhaps this king would have died in the mouth of the beast. Jingfeng, this king knows that you are loyal, and this king will not blame you for what happened today."


    Jingfeng stared at him blankly, with blood surging in his chest.


    So the master has always kept it in mind?


    He was so moved that he knelt down and pleaded guilty: "Thank you for your magnanimity, Your Highness is guilty, please punish him."


    Xiu Yunyi glanced at Gu Qingluan lightly and triumphantly while no one was paying attention.


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t help frowning.


    What Xiu Yunyi said must be something that only Jingfeng and Feng Tianlan know about, that''s why Jingfeng believes that Xiu Yunyi is Feng Tianlan.


    It''s no wonder that so many people are kept in the dark by him, who would doubt his identity even knowing such a secret thing.


    Xiu Yunyi calmly said: "Get up, I think you are loyal, I don''t blame you for what I said."


    "Thank you, Your Highness!" Jingfeng saluted him before standing up.


    Glimpsing Gu Qingluan from the corner of the eye, his face showed embarrassment: "Madam, this is really Your Highness, have you been misled by someone?"


    He looked at Xiu Yunyi, then at Gu Qingluan: "Your Highness, madam, you two have gone through so many hardships, and there are two little Highnesses, don''t hurt each other because of some misunderstandings."


    Gu Qingluan said coldly: "I told you, he is fake!"


    Xiu Yunyi''s voice was equally indifferent: "What are you still doing in a daze? Lock her up! This crazy woman came up with such a stupid trick in order to prevent this king from marrying Miss Yu''s family. Are you going to be fooled by her?"


    Jingfeng looked at Gu Qingluan dumbfounded.


    "Ma''am, you..."


    Obviously, he believed what Xiu Yunyi said.


    This can also explain why Gu Qingluan wants to slander Feng Tianlan as a fake.


    But this is too extreme.


    Jingfeng really can''t laugh or cry.


    The dark guards were also speechless.


    Isn''t this woman very smart? How did you come up with such a trick?


    Facing the funny eyes of everyone looking at him, Gu Qingluan sneered: "Xiu Yunyi, if you want to marry Hua Rong, that''s your business, I don''t bother to care about it. But you shouldn''t be wearing Feng Tianlan''s skin, Marry him in his name!"


    Her eyes sank: "If you do this, I can''t just stand by!"


    She suddenly turned her head to look at Jingfeng: "Have you heard of Phantom Beast?"


    "What?" Jingfeng blinked blankly, why did he suddenly ask him?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1614： confrontation

    Chapter 1614 Confrontation


    "Phantom beast, a mysterious beast that can transform into any creature, and can imitate the voice and smile of the transformed creature. If you can get the blood essence of the phantom creature, you can read its memory. That is to say, the phantom beast can Falsifying the real! Xiu Yunyi swallowed the Phantom Beast and possessed its power, so not only is he like Feng Tianlan, but he even knows what he has experienced. That''s why he is so clear about what happened to you."


    One day outside, ten days in the space of stars.


    Gu Qingluan spent so many days flipping through books in the space of stars before discovering the existence of phantom beasts in an ancient book that records strange beasts.


    There should be no phantom beasts on this continent.


    Because of the phantom beast''s ability against the sky, no one can tolerate its existence. As long as it appears, it will be attacked by everyone and the mysterious beast.


    That ancient book also said that phantom beasts only appeared in ancient times.


    However, since phantom beasts are so powerful, are they really extinct?


    Gu Qingluan thought of the person pretending to be Feng Tianlan, and felt that the other person was most likely transformed by a phantom beast.


    At first, she didn''t expect that there was Xiu Yunyi in it.


    If she hadn''t followed the other party into the sky prison and saw the appearance of those prisoners, she would have thought the other party was a phantom beast.


    The tortured appearance of the prisoners on death row is so similar to when Xiu Yunyi refined the evil rosary. Gu Qingluan easily guessed that the opponent was not a phantom beast, but Xiu Yunyi who had swallowed the power of the phantom beast.


    The reason for guessing this way is not just because of the images of death row prisoners being tortured.


    She thought of the changes in Fuyao Tower.


    The demon energy in Fuyao Pagoda is soaring, it must be Xiu Yunyi''s ghost.


    She thought that the other party was going after Yuan Xi and Xiao Nan.


    Now it seems that the real goal of the other party is not Yuan Xi and Xiao Nan, but the Phantom Beast!


    If phantom beasts can appear anywhere in the Yunchuan Continent, it should be the only place where Phantom Beasts can appear.


    The Tower of Fuyao is an ancient artifact, and the number of beast souls imprisoned is unknown.


    It is not surprising that the Phantom Beast is kept there.


    She guessed that after Xiu Yunyi entered the demon-subduing tower and found the phantom beast, he devoured it.


    Afterwards, taking advantage of Feng Tianlan''s injury, he stole his dripping blood before transforming into Feng Tianlan.


    Feng Tianlan did not leave Yunchuan Continent immediately when she was injured, but stayed with her in Fuyao Pagoda for a period of time, and witnessed the process of Yuanxi becoming a little phoenix.


    Therefore, Xiu Yunyi naturally doesn''t know what Yuanxi looks like now.


    Gu Qingluan straightened out all this, but the others were at a loss.


    "What phantom beast? Is there really such a heaven-defying mysterious beast in this world?"


    Xiu Yunyi''s pupils shrank slightly, and he stared at Gu Qingluan coldly.


    This woman really impresses him every time.


    She said it as if she saw it with her own eyes.


    However, so what if she guessed it?


    Her words alone cannot convince everyone.


    Gu Qingluan replied to Jingfeng''s words: "There are countless rare things in the world, and if you haven''t heard of them, it doesn''t mean you don''t have them."


    Jingfeng thought about it, and felt that what she said made sense.


    Can-


    "Madam, do you have evidence?" Jing Feng looked at Xiu Yunyi in awe, "I can''t just rely on your one-sided words..."


    Xiu Yunyi looked calm: "Indeed, this is the first time this king has heard of phantom beasts. Don''t you find it ridiculous that you just fabricate something and want to slander this king''s identity?"


    Gu Qingluan said indifferently: "Indeed, how can I convince the public with just a few words from me? Let me ask you a question. Since you are Feng Tianlan, you should miss your son. But these days, why have you ever mentioned Xiao Nan? Even Jingfeng would inquire about Xiaonan''s news with me, but you didn''t mention anything, isn''t that obvious enough?"


    Fix Yunyi language barrier.


    He really didn''t care about that brat.


    Seeing this, Jingfeng couldn''t help looking at him with more inquiring eyes.


    Soon, Xiu Yunyi regained his composure, and asked calmly, "Isn''t Xiao Nan always in the palace?"


    "Huh? Is Mr. Xiaonan in the palace?" Jingfeng asked in surprise.


    Gu Qingluan narrowed his eyes slightly, staring at Xiu Yunyi sharply.


    "What do you mean?"


    "It''s not Yuanxi who lives in Mo Yunxuan these days, but Xiaonan." Xiu Yunyi raised the corners of his lips confidently, "I don''t mention it, it doesn''t mean I don''t know."


    He has many memories of Feng Tianlan, so he can naturally tell the difference between Yuan Xi and Xiao Nan.


    Xiaonan and Yuanxi once switched identities. At that time, Feng Tianlan didn''t know that he had another son in this world, so even though he felt weird sometimes, he didn''t expect his son to switch identities with others.


    But later he knew that he had another son, and after being together for so long, he could already easily distinguish the two.


    Even if the two little guys pretend to be each other mischievously sometimes, Feng Tianlan can recognize them at a glance.


    Phantom Beast''s most powerful ability is simulation, and this ability to see people is naturally not bad.


    Xiu Yunyi knew that it was Gu Xiaonan before, but he didn''t take it to heart.


    Thinking about it now, Gu Qingluan only brought back one son, probably he dug a hole for him on purpose.


    This woman already suspected his identity before she came back?


    Xiu Yunyi looked at Gu Qingluan calmly.


    And Jingfeng was shocked by one news after another.


    "Ma''am, what''s going on? The little prince in the palace these days is actually not Xiaonan, but Mr. Xiaonan? Where did the little prince go?"


    Gu Qingluan looked at Xiu Yunyi''s calm expression, and smiled a little coldly: "Really? Then do you know where Yuanxi is?"


    She''s betting that Xiu Yunyi doesn''t know what Yuanxi looks like now.


    It''s just, does he really not know?


    At this moment, Gu Qingluan is not sure.


    If Xiu Yunyi got Feng Tianlan''s memory, he might already know that he is from the Phoenix family, and he would definitely recognize the little Phoenix Yuanxi who went out and went with Xiao Nan these days.


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t help beating drums in his heart.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1615： Maam, Im sorry!

    Chapter 1615 Ma''am, I''m sorry!


    Xiu Yunyi was stopped by her question.


    In fact, he didn''t get all of Feng Tianlan''s memories.


    Gu Qingluan asked, did Feng Tianlan know?


    Xiu Yunyi looked at Gu Qingluan silently, his thoughts spinning rapidly.


    Could this woman be cheating on him?


    Maybe Feng Tianlan doesn''t know at all.


    Xiu Yunyi pretended to be unpredictable: "Yuanxi has been following you, you know where he is best."


    Gu Qingluan hooked her lips: "So you don''t know?"


    Xiu Yunyi didn''t answer her.


    Gu Qingluan sneered: "If it''s Feng Tianlan, he must know where Yuanxi is! How can you justify it!"


    From the bottom of his heart, Gu Qingluan breathed a sigh of relief.


    It seems that Xiu Yunyi did not recognize Yuanxi.


    Yuanxi is a little phoenix. Although he has disguised himself, if Xiu Yunyi has all of Feng Tianlan''s memories, he will definitely be able to recognize the young phoenix.


    In this way, Xiu Yunyi didn''t get all of Feng Tianlan''s memories.


    After analyzing this point, Gu Qingluan breathed a sigh of relief.


    If Xiu Yunyi knew everything about Feng Tianlan, Feng Tianlan would be in big trouble.


    He chose to come to the Holy Capital to pretend to be Feng Tianlan, so he probably has limited memory.


    Xiu Yunyi replied calmly: "Only based on this question, can we come to this conclusion?"


    He turned to look at Jingfeng: "What do you think?"


    Feng Feng touched his nose embarrassingly.


    "Subordinate... I don''t know."


    Xiu Yunyi stared at him coldly.


    Jingfeng shrank his neck, and changed his words wisely: "I can''t judge based on this alone, can I? My subordinates can''t even tell the difference between Mr. Xiaonan and Mr. Xiaoshi. Your Highness is already very powerful."


    Xiu Yunyi raised the corners of her lips in satisfaction, and looked away.


    "How? Do you have evidence?"


    In fact, as long as Gu Qingluan gets Yuanxi out of the star space, he can testify against Xiu Yunyi.


    But she didn''t want to expose Yuanxi''s identity in front of Xiu Yunyi.


    Once Yuanxi''s identity is exposed, it means that Feng Tianlan''s identity is also exposed.


    Whether it is for Feng Tianlan or Yuanxi, it is a great disadvantage.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t want to put them in danger.


    But if Yuan Xi didn''t come forward, Gu Qingluan really couldn''t find a way to expose Xiu Yunyi for a while.


    You must know that the phantom beast''s illusioned creatures are almost exactly the same as the real ones, so it''s no wonder that Jingfeng was deceived by him.


    Seeing that she had nothing to say, Xiu Yunyi flashed a contemptuous smile in his eyes, and then said coldly: "This king knows that you don''t want this king to marry Hua Rong, but to stop this king in this way is really nonsense! For the sake of Yuanxi and Xiaonan, this king will not drive you out of the palace. But if you do something wrong, you should be punished. Someone will imprison her in Mo Yunxuan and contemplate for half a month behind closed doors! No one is allowed to let her go Come out! If this king finds out that she has left Mo Yunxuan, everyone in Mo Yunxuan will be killed!"


    "Hiss!" Jingfeng gasped.


    Is this order from Your Highness a bit too harsh?


    Although His Highness is always cold-faced, he seldom punishes the servants in the palace severely.


    "What are you still doing in a daze? Take her away!" Xiu Yunyi shouted coldly.


    Gu Qingluan stood like a green pine: "I see who dares!"


    A powerful coercion was released from her body.


    Everyone was overwhelmed.


    Xiu Yunyi stared at her coldly: "Woman, do you want to die?"


    Gu Qingluan''s voice was equally cold: "Listen to me, now I have no evidence to prove that you are a fake, but if you dare to use Feng Tianlan''s identity to do something against his will, I will definitely not stand idly by! Tomorrow The wedding ceremony is cancelled, otherwise I will make a big mess!"


    Xiu Yunyi narrowed her phoenix eyes slightly, staring at her dangerously.


    Gu Qingluan stood where he was, refusing to give up.


    The two evenly matched auras collided together, forming a terrifying coercion that spread in all directions.


    Jingfeng and the dark guard not far away bear the pressure and look painful.


    "Do you think this king will be threatened by you?" Xiu Yunyi spit out these words slowly and dangerously.


    Gu Qingluan replied with a fake smile: "You can try it!"


    "No need, this king will nip the threat in the bud!" Xiu Yunyi suddenly ordered, "Catch her! No! No! Everything! Price! Price!"


    "Your Highness?" Jing Feng looked at him in shock.


    The hidden guards did not move either.


    "Don''t you understand my king''s words?" Xiu Yunyi looked at Jingfeng fiercely, "Or are you going to disobey my king''s order?"


    Facing Shang Xiu Yunyi''s cannibalistic gaze, Jing Feng shuddered involuntarily, and quickly lowered his head: "Subordinates dare not!"


    Then he turned his head to look at Gu Qingluan, cupped his fists and said apologetically, "Madam, I''m sorry!"


    After the words fell, he drew out his long sword and stabbed at Gu Qingluan.


    The other dark guards also attacked Jingfeng when they saw Jingfeng attacking her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1616： Woman, dont force me!

    Chapter 1616 Woman, don''t force me!


    The strength of these people can be considered first-class masters in Yunchuan Continent, but they cannot compare with top masters like Gu Qingluan.


    However, the order these hidden guards received was "at all costs", which means that they fought with all their might, attacking Gu Qingluan by injuring the enemy one thousand and self-defeating eight hundred.


    But Gu Qingluan couldn''t ignore their lives.


    These hidden guards are Feng Tianlan''s subordinates, they are the elites he cultivated.


    Xiu Yunyi didn''t care about their lives, but she couldn''t.


    As a result, the fight between the two sides ended in a stalemate.


    This movement attracted more guards and hidden guards.


    Once they joined, the fight scenes got even more chaotic.


    Xiu Yunyi retreated to the edge to watch the battle.


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t hurt their lives, so he used smoke to bring them down.


    Not long after, there were people lying on the ground.


    Gu Qingluan shot at Xiu Yunyi with his gaze like a knife.


    Immediately after, he touched the ground with his toes, and flew towards him like a sharp arrow.


    The long sword in his hand was glowing with a sharp cold light, and it was in front of Xiu Yunyi in the blink of an eye.


    Xiu Yunyi hooked the corners of his lips at her charmingly, stretched out his hand, sucked a hidden guard under his feet into his hand, and blocked it in front of him.


    Chick!


    The sharp point of the sword pierced into the body of the dark guard.


    Gu Qingluan''s pupils suddenly tightened.


    The stature suddenly stopped.


    "Bastard!" She stared at Xiu Yunyi, gritted her teeth and said in hatred.


    Xiu Yunyi said slowly: "You stabbed people."


    Gu Qingluan watched the blood gurgling from the chest of the dark guard who was in a coma, and his anger towards Xiu Yunyi rose to the extreme.


    She threw away the hilt of her sword and dodged to attack Xiu Yunyi.


    Xiu Yunyi held the injured hidden guard in front of her body as a meat shield, blocking every attack she made.


    Whenever Gu Qingluan was about to hurt someone, he had to stop in time.


    This style of play is too aggrieved!


    Xiu Yunyi is so reassured because she is sure that she will not kill these hidden guards.


    Damn it!


    After another attack on Xiu Yunyi failed, Gu Qingluan stopped and frowned and cursed.


    Xiu Yunyi casually threw the bloodied guard on the ground like a rag.


    He clapped his hands, and said unhurriedly: "Return to Mo Yunxuan to ground your feet, or die more people, the choice is in your hands."


    Gu Qingluan had a stern face. After staring at him for a while, he turned and left.


    Xiu Yunyi looked at the unconscious guard on the ground, and raised his eyebrows.


    Gu Qingluan really did him a big favor.


    He showed an intriguing smile.


    In that room, Gu Qingluan walked towards Mo Yunxuan mixed with anger.


    Halfway through the journey, Gu Qingluan stopped suddenly.


    no!


    Xiu Yunyi is mostly a crooked way to control people. Will those hidden guards be plotted by him?


    Thinking of those death row prisoners under control, Gu Qingluan broke out in a cold sweat.


    She quickly turned around and walked back.


    Far away, Gu Qingluan saw a black air.


    She couldn''t help but thumped in her heart, she jumped up with energy, and quickened her pace.


    In a blink of an eye, I arrived at the gate of the courtyard.


    A barrier prevents her from entering.


    At this time, she had a clear view of the courtyard.


    I saw Xiu Yunyi standing in the middle of the yard, with a black bead floating in front of him.


    The black air is emanating from this bead, permeating the entire yard.


    The face of the dark guard lying on the ground was wrapped in black air, and his facial muscles twitched and twisted in pain.


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes were heavy, and he raised his hand to hit the barrier.


    Boom!


    The barrier vibrated violently.


    Xiu Yunyi raised his head and looked towards the courtyard gate.


    Seeing Gu Qingluan who had gone and returned, Xiu Yunyi was not panicked by being caught.


    He has already been exposed in front of Gu Qingluan, so it doesn''t hurt to expose a little more.


    He also smiled arrogantly at Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan raised his palm again and hit the barrier with a livid face.


    This time, she carried the primordial energy in her palm.


    And when it touches the barrier, transform the Primordial Qi into the same power as the barrier, and then tear a hole.


    A crimson flame in the palm flew through the barrier and shot towards Xiu Yunyi.


    Xiu Yunyi didn''t expect Gu Qingluan to break through the barrier so quickly.


    But he instinctively sensed the danger, and when the red lotus flame approached him, he quickly dodged it.


    Red Lotus Flame flew over from where he was standing just now, and landed on a hidden guard.


    boom!


    The barrier was shattered, and a beam of light hit the red lotus flame.


    The red lotus flames exploded in mid-air, like fireworks falling.


    But these fireworks disappeared without falling to the ground.


    Gu Qingluan rushed into the courtyard and looked at Xiu Yunyi coldly.


    If eyes could kill, Xiu Yunyi would have died countless times.


    "I said before, if you go against Feng Tianlan''s wishes, I will definitely not ignore you!"


    Xiu Yunyi faced her calmly: "If you have the ability, you kill me."


    "You think I dare not?" Gu Qingluan asked coldly.


    Xiu Yunyi smiled, but the smile didn''t reach his eyes: "No, why don''t you dare, you killed me more than once. I''m very impressed by what you did!"


    Gu Qingluan suddenly stepped forward.


    Xiu Yunyi repeated the old method, grabbing a hidden guard on the ground as a shield.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t have any scruples about the hidden guards this time, and still went forward bravely.


    Xiu Yunyi didn''t expect that she would disregard the secret guard''s life and death, so she was startled.


    "Aren''t you afraid of killing him by mistake?"


    "If it could change your life, I think he would be willing to sacrifice." Gu Qingluan said expressionlessly.


    While speaking, fierce attacks attacked Xiu Yunyi one after another without any pause.


    The elite of the palace were all stunned by Gu Qingluan, even if Xiu Yunyi wanted to call someone to serve as a shield at this moment, he couldn''t call it.


    The comatose meat shield was of little use to Xiu Yunyi.


    He was pressed by Gu Qingluan every step of the way, and his figure looked a little embarrassed.


    After a while, I lost the lottery!


    Xiu Yunyi became angry from embarrassment: "Woman, don''t force me!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1617： real power

    Chapter 1617 True power


    Gu Qingluan sneered: "What can you do? Can''t you stab the sky?"


    The contemptuous words made Xiu Yunyi''s temples twitch.


    He looked at Gu Qingluan with a strong murderous intent in his eyes.


    "This seat will let you see the real power!"


    Before he finished speaking, he raised his hands high, and two puffs of black air emerged from his palms and spread to the surroundings.


    The hidden guard lying on the ground moved.


    One, two...


    Stand up slowly.


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes suddenly turned cold.


    These dark guards had dull expressions, apparently under the control of Xiu Yunyi.


    Xiu Yunyi used the trick he used in the sky prison again, trying to kill someone with a knife.


    Gu Qingluan could not kill these hidden guards at will.


    She summoned Tian Xinqin and transported her profound power to her fingertips.


    Zheng!


    The turbulent piano sound suddenly sounded, as urgent as a shower, fierce as a thousand troops, rushing in all directions with an unstoppable posture.


    The black air permeating the air was crushed in an instant, as if it would disappear in the next second.


    Xiu Yunyi activated the evil rosary, and black air gushed out continuously.


    At the same time, various negative emotions such as resentment, anger, hatred, ignorance, and hatred surged and grew in the black mist.


    The wailing and howling of resentful souls were sharp and ear-piercing, exploding in this small world.


    Under the influence of these things, those hidden guards gradually showed a hideous expression on their faces.


    Their eyes were filled with black air, so dark that they looked extremely gloomy.


    The hidden guards who stood up all turned to face Gu Qingluan.


    Driven by Xiu Yunyi, they raised their weapons and rushed towards her.


    Gu Qingluan held the piano in one hand and played the piano with the other.


    The sound of the piano bursts like waves and wind, constantly washing away the resentment in the courtyard and washing away the magic sounds in the minds of the dark guards.


    The hidden guards paused in their movements, with expressions of pain and struggle on their faces.


    The two sides fell into a stalemate.


    Gu Qingluan watched the seven orifices of the hidden guards gradually bleed blood, and secretly said that it was not good.


    The confrontation between her and Xiu Yunyi took the hidden guards as a battlefield.


    The two of them are fine, but the hidden guard was injured first.


    Can''t drag on like this!


    Gu Qingluan brought out the primordial energy, and released it with the power of Tianxinqin.


    With a clang, a dazzling blade of light flew towards Xiu Yunyi who was facing him.


    Wherever it passed by, the black energy dissipated.


    Xiu Yunyi''s pupils shrank slightly, he instinctively sensed the danger, and dodged to avoid it.


    Boom!


    The light blade hit the stone steps, and the stones flew in an instant, and the smooth stone steps were smashed to pieces.


    Zheng!


    Another ear-piercing clank.


    Xiu Yunyi was not stable, so he dodged hastily.


    Several sound attacks in succession put Xiu Yunyi into a passive and embarrassing situation.


    He was exasperated.


    Bitten his finger and dripped blood on the evil rosary.


    After absorbing his blood, the resentful souls in the evil rosary were greatly stimulated, and they all became crazier, rushing towards Gu Qingluan fearlessly.


    Gu Qingluan blocked them with the sound of the piano, but they didn''t stop.


    One by one, the resentful souls disappeared in the sound of the piano, and more resentful souls flocked to Gu Qingluan one after another.


    In the blink of an eye, a dark shadow gathered in front of Gu Qingluan.


    It can be seen how many souls Xiu Yunyi has captured!


    Not only were they killed, but they could not even be reborn after death.


    A wicked villain like Xiu Yunyi must die!


    Facing the menacing evil spirits, Gu Qingluan didn''t even blink his eyelids, his beautiful face was upright and serious, exuding a majestic and inviolable aura.


    Her fingers fluttered, and on the strings, her fingers were so fast that only an afterimage remained.


    The sound of the zither is urgent, like the beating of a military drum, beating the hearts of the people one after another, making people''s blood boil.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1618： Cant beat me, run away

    Chapter 1618 Can''t beat me, ran away


    "Ahhhh!"


    The resentful soul screamed one after another, and was melted by the dazzling light before approaching Gu Qingluan.


    After all the resentful souls around Gu Qingluan were wiped out, Xiu Yunyi had disappeared.


    The hidden guards who were not under control all collapsed to the ground.


    Gu Qingluan took out the antidote, walked to Jingfeng, and fed him.


    Jingfeng groaned and slowly opened his eyes.


    Seeing Gu Qingluan above his head, he was stunned: "Ma''am?"


    "It''s okay, get up."


    Jing Feng stood up on the ground, only to see the hidden guards lying on the ground all around him.


    Gu Qingluan bent down to feed them medicine.


    He looked around for a week, but he didn''t see Feng Tianlan, and he had a bad premonition in his heart.


    "Madam, where is Your Highness?"


    Gu Qingluan replied without looking back: "I have already said that he is not Feng Tianlan. When you were unconscious, he couldn''t beat me and ran away."


    Jingfeng opened his eyes wide: "He is really not His Highness? How could he! He knows about me and Your Highness..."


    Gu Qingluan said in a low voice: "I have also explained this problem."


    Jingfeng thought of the phantom beast that Gu Qingluan said, opened and closed his mouth a few times, and exclaimed: "It''s incredible, there are such powerful mysterious beasts in the world, it''s really creepy to think about it."


    Speaking of this, he couldn''t help shivering.


    "The other party can become His Highness, can he also become someone else?"


    Gu Qingluan nodded: "In theory, that''s right."


    Jingfeng: "!!"


    what to do?


    He now feels that everyone around him may be fake.


    Gu Qingluan: "However, Xiu Yunyi is not a phantom beast after all, he should only have part of the power of a phantom beast. In addition, the ability of a phantom beast is linked to its level. The higher the level, the stronger its ability. I guess the phantom beast that Xiu Yunyi devours The level is not high, so Xiu Yunyi may not be able to transform into other people as he likes, and the memory obtained is also limited."


    Jingfeng breathed a long sigh of relief: "That''s good! If he can become anyone at will, and even get the memory of the other person, then he is a god."


    Gu Qingluan handed the antidote to the other hidden guards and asked them to share it with other unconscious dark guards.


    "Ma''am, what should I do next? The big devil pretending to be His Highness has escaped..."


    "Just do what you want." Gu Qingluan patted the ashes on his hands, looked at the moon in the sky, and said, "You''d better go to the palace to meet the saint and tell the emperor the situation, the wedding will not be possible .��


    Jingfeng nodded hurriedly: "Okay, okay, my subordinates will immediately go to the palace to see the emperor."


    Gu Qingluan: "Wait a minute."


    Jing Feng paused: "Madam, what are your orders?"


    "Do you mind if I visit Feng Tianlan''s yard?" Gu Qingluan asked.


    She wondered if there would be any clues left by Xiu Yunyi.


    Jing Feng thought of how much his master loves her, so he nodded: "Madam, please go ahead."


    Gu Qingluan went to Lingyun Pavilion, and Jingfeng immediately asked people to prepare horses and set off for the palace.


    ��


    �� Hua Rong looked at the two wooden figures in front of him, and couldn''t help being furious: "This is your mission to complete? Where are Gu Qingluan and Feng Yuanxi?"


    The men in black who were in charge of kidnapping were all stunned when they saw the wooden man protruding from the sack.


    Leading the man in black to defend: "Miss, we really kidnapped their mother and child."


    "Then what about the two of them? What is this?" Hua Rong asked.


    The man in black is speechless.


    "Useless stuff!" Hua Rong scolded angrily.


    The man in black bowed his head and remained silent.


    The leader in black said: "Miss, please give us another chance, we will definitely capture Gu Qingluan and Feng Yuanxi this time."


    ��Hua Rong said: "No need, I guess Gu Qingluan has been prepared for a long time, you didn''t succeed the first time, and it is impossible to succeed the second time!"


    The men in black looked at each other.


    The man in black at the head asked again: "Then what should we do next?"


    ��Hua Rong took a deep breath, with a gloomy look in her beautiful eyes: "I missed the best time, and it is basically impossible to take action against Gu Qingluan again. Gather your troops first, and stay near Prince Lan''s mansion, waiting for dispatch at any time."


    "yes!"


    Hua Rong pulled up her hat, covered her head, opened the door and left quickly.


    When she returned to her room, it was less than two hours before she got up and dressed.


    Her big day couldn''t be slumped.


    ��Hua Rong suppressed the worries in her heart and went to bed to rest.


    She lay on the bed for a while before gradually falling asleep.


    However, she did not sleep well.


    In her dream, she dreamed that Gu Qingluan snatched away King Lan again, she was divorced and became the laughing stock of the Holy Capital.


    Yuan Hua Rong woke up startled, and found that the sky outside had already brightened.


    Thinking of the scene in her dream, her face suddenly changed, and she raised her voice and shouted: "Hanyun! Hanyun! What time is it now? Why didn''t you tell me to get up and get dressed?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1619： engagement void

    Chapter 1619 Engagement void


    Han Yun walked in from outside the house with a strange expression.


    "Little...Miss, there is bad news..."


    Hua Rong''s heart skipped a beat, and he asked sharply, "What bad news?"


    "The engagement is void."


    Hua Rong''s head buzzed, and he fell into darkness.


    It took a long time for her to recover from the extreme shock and panic.


    She paused every word: "You! Say it again! One more time!"


    Han Yun saw her expressionless face, and comforted her in a low voice in fear: "Miss, you... are you okay?"


    ��Hua Rong said coldly: "I''ll let you say it again!"


    Han Yun was frightened by her tone, and hurriedly said: "Your engagement with His Royal Highness Lan Wang is void."


    Snapped!


    ��Hua Rong swept the pillows on the bed to the floor.


    She stood up suddenly: "Why? Was it Gu Qingluan''s fault?"


    "Yes, and no." Han Yun replied.


    "What is yes and no? ''Yes'' means ''yes''!" Hua Rong stared at Han Yun sharply.


    Han Yun timidly replied: "Miss, you don''t know, that His Royal Highness Lan is a fake! It was exposed by Gu Qingluan, so the marriage contract between you and His Highness Lan was revoked by the emperor."


    Yuan Hua Rong''s eyes widened, and she asked incredulously, "What did you say?"


    She wondered if she was hallucinating.


    Han Yun repeated what he just said.


    Hua Rong couldn''t accept this news, and kept shaking her head: "No, it''s impossible! He is my cousin, how could he be a fake! The emperor, the concubine Xian, and so many people in the Lan Palace have all recognized the wrong person? ?��


    This is simply nonsense!


    For such a magnificent figure as His Royal Highness King Lan, who in the world can pretend to be him?


    Counterfeit goods are instantly recognizable!


    Besides, even the concubine Xian, who is a mother, didn''t recognize him. How could Gu Qingluan, who had been in trouble with his cousin His Royal Highness, recognize him as a fake?


    "It must be Gu Qingluan''s fault!" Huarong said through gritted teeth, her beautiful face distorted with anger, "What kind of magic did she use to confuse His Highness Cousin, and asked His Highness Cousin to cooperate with him in acting, so that The emperor withdraws the imperial decree of marriage."


    Han Yun opened his mouth wide.


    Does Gu Qingluan have such a great ability?


    Looking at the slightly crazy master, Han Yun swallowed this question silently.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw Hua Rong walking out.


    Han Yun hurriedly caught up and stopped: "Miss, where are you going? The head of the house and the wife told you not to go out."


    "It''s not your turn to take care of me!" Hua Rong shook Han Yun away with a flick of her hand, and walked quickly to the gate of the courtyard.


    "Miss, you can''t go out!"


    At the gate of the courtyard, two guards stopped her with cross arms.


    "Presumptuous! What kind of **** are you, and you dare to stop Miss Ben!" Hua Rong scolded angrily.


    One of the guards replied: "The little one is ordered by the master to stay here and not let you go out, miss. Please forgive me."


    ��Hua Rong asked sullenly, "What if I want to go out?"


    It was the tall body of the guard blocking the door who answered her.


    Hua Rong was extremely annoyed.


    Because of the resignation, her sanity was wandering on the edge, and the obstruction of the guards simply fueled the flames, kicking her sanity to the edge of the sky.


    "Get out!"


    She used her profound strength to attack the two of them.


    A layer of enchantment lit up in front of the two guards, blocking the attacking fierce profound energy.


    Seeing the physical enchantment around them, Yu Huarong froze with anger: "Are you saints?"


    "yes."


    ��Hua Rong: "..."


    She didn''t expect her father to send a saint to guard her in order to prevent her from going out.


    Why don''t you let her out?


    Shouldn''t she have asked clearly?


    She is a dignified young lady of the Yu family, the first daughter of the Holy Capital, and she was divorced, and she knew that she would become the laughing stock of the whole city. Shouldn''t she seek justice for herself?


    They say that King Lan is fake?


    Even if it is fake, she can wait for the real one to come back and remarry. Why should the engagement be voided?


    Seeing that the two holy rank guards were determined and refused to let her go out, Hua Rong suddenly pulled out a dagger and pressed it against her throat: "Get out of the way!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1620： Do you suspect me of colluding with Xiu Yunyi?

    Chapter 1620 Doubt that I colluded with Xiu Yunyi?


    "Miss! Put it down!" Han Yun, who was chasing after him, saw Hua Rong holding a dagger against his neck, and his heart jumped into his throat.


    The two guards also looked worried.


    They stand where they are, hesitating whether to get out of the way.


    ��Hua Rong became ruthless, and pressed down with her hands.


    Bright red blood oozes out, especially conspicuous on the snow-white jade neck.


    Han Yun couldn''t help exclaiming: "Miss, you are bleeding!"


    ��Hua Rong looked at the two guards coldly and arrogantly: "Get out of the way!"


    Seeing her bleeding, the guard was afraid that something might happen, so he hesitated to move away.


    ��Hua Rong didn''t put down the dagger, but walked out the door.


    At this moment, a serious male voice came: "Where are you going?"


    ��Hua Rong frowned when he saw the middle-aged man coming in big strides: "Father!"


    "Put down the dagger!" Patriarch Yu saw the blood on her neck, and his face sank like the bottom of a pot.


    ��Hua Rong''s fingers gripped the dagger tightly, but did not listen to him: "Father, I''m going to see His Royal Highness Cousin."


    "Didn''t Han Yun tell you?" Patriarch Yu cast his sharp eyes on Han Yun.


    Han Yun shuddered, and replied in a low voice: "The maidservant told the lady."


    �� Patriarch frowned: "Now that you know, where do you go to find King Lan? Don''t you think it''s not enough to be ashamed?"


    ��Hua Rong put down the dagger unconsciously, and argued with reason: "Father! Do you believe what they say? That''s just an excuse! How can there be someone in the world who acts like a cousin so much? Don''t be fooled by them!"


    Yu Patriarch saw the fragile expression on his daughter''s beautiful face, and couldn''t bear it: "I know you are sad, but this is the truth."


    "I don''t care! I must find out myself!" Hua Rong said.


    "Stubbornly obsessed!" Patriarch Yu scolded ironically.


    Hua Rong no matter what he thinks, anyway, she must find out the truth herself.


    If she stayed at home and did nothing, she wouldn''t be Hua Rong.


    Yu Patriarch naturally couldn''t let her go out: "Stop! Don''t go!"


    Hua Hua Rong didn''t intend to stop at all.


    Yu Patriarch immediately asked the guards to stop Yu Huarong.


    ��Hua Rong was sad and angry: "Father, why did you stop me? Are you willing to let your daughter be bullied?"


    �� Patriarch said distressedly: "Father naturally doesn''t want you to be wronged. But this time, there is nothing you can do as a father. Rong''er, do you know who is pretending to be King Lan?"


    "Is it true that someone is pretending to be your cousin, His Royal Highness?"


    "Confused! Let me tell you, the person pretending to be His Royal Highness Lan Wang is Xiu Yunyi!"


    ��Hua Rong couldn''t help but opened his eyes wide, and asked in shock: "The leader of the Demon Cult?"


    "That''s right! It''s him! Do you know that there was an accident in the prison last night? An urgent report came from the prison in the western suburbs, and the leader of the demon sect sneaked into it, intending to control the death row prisoners. The death row prisoners in the sky prison in the western suburbs are all heinous people. Once they are released , will cause turmoil in the Heavenly Holy Dynasty. Right now, some of the death row prisoners in the Western Suburbs have escaped, and His Majesty Long Yan is furious about this matter. But you, the one who brought Xiu Yunyi back, you go out now, You will only be arrested!" Patriarch Yu explained solemnly.


    Hua Rong didn''t expect that she was locked up at home because of this.


    "Could it be that they suspect that I''m in collusion with Xiu Yunyi?" She showed a funny expression, "It''s too ridiculous, how can I collude with the Demon Sect!"


    "That''s right! You are undoubtedly the one who ''saved'' him back, and everyone will naturally suspect you. If you weren''t the young lady of the Yu family, you would not be at home now, but in the dungeon!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1621： Meet the Emperor

    Chapter 1621 Meeting the Heavenly Emperor


    Hua Rong was shocked by his words.


    Seeing his daughter''s pale face, Patriarch Yu couldn''t help but slow down his voice a bit: "Don''t worry, Dad won''t let you be taken away, as long as you stay at home obediently and don''t run out, no one will try to arrest you Walk."


    ��Hua Rong''s lips trembled slightly: "My daughter understands."


    She turned around and walked to her boudoir in a daze.


    �� Patriarch squinted at Han Yun: "Hurry up and follow up to serve Miss."


    "Yes!" Han Yun hurriedly bowed his knees and saluted, "Your servant will leave."


    Turning around and rushing to serve Hua Rong.


    �� Patriarch said to the two guards: "You continue to guard here, don''t let Miss go out."


    The two guards responded, "I respect the order of the Patriarch."


    �� Patriarch finally glanced at the courtyard, sighed softly: "Rong''er, I hope you can figure it out, don''t do stupid things."


    ��


    The news that Xiu Yunyi reappeared, and disguised as Feng Tianlan, sneaked into the sky prison in the western suburbs of Tiansheng Dynasty and released the death row prisoners spread like wildfire, causing an uproar in Tiansheng Dynasty. It didn''t take long for people from other countries to hear about it this matter.


    There are two things that are most shocking about this matter. One is that Xiu Yunyi did not die.


    Xiu Yunyi colluded with the demon race and almost harmed the human race. While everyone hated him, they also feared him.


    They spent so much effort and finally killed him, but now they are told that Xiu Yunyi is not dead, isn''t that scary!


    Elite power gathered by the various sects of the Righteous Way can��t kill him. Isn��t he invincible?


    Will he come to revenge them?


    Will he make a comeback and collude with the demons to invade the Yunchuan Continent?


    The three words "Xiu Yunyi" are enough to scare everyone, who knows that the other party has a unique skill, and can pretend to be King Lan!


    Lan Wang is not an ordinary person, but a man of the day in Yunchuan Continent, how can anyone pretend to be it?


    Not to mention anything else, just the characters who follow him, which one is an ordinary person? Can''t they all tell the truth from the fake?


    But the fact is that no one else found out that he was a fake! Only Gu Qingluan can tell the truth from the fake!


    It is enough to prove how successful Xiu Yunyi''s disguise was.


    Since he can pretend to be King Lan, can he also pretend to be someone else?


    If he pretends to be someone close to them, can they tell the truth from the fake?


    If they can''t tell the difference, wouldn''t it be easy for the other party to kill them?


    As long as you think of this, everyone will go crazy!


    At this time, the more troublesome one is the Heavenly Sage Emperor.


    "Have you found the death row prisoner who escaped from the prison?"


    "Reporting to the emperor, we cannot determine the number and identity of the escaped death row prisoners, so..." Xiqin, the chief of the holy prison, hesitated to speak.


    "As long as they are not in the sky prison, no matter if they are dead or alive, go find them!" The Heavenly Sage Emperor added, "At all costs!"


    Absolutely must not let those death row prisoners run free outside!


    Xi Qin: "Follow the order!"


    The Holy Emperor waved Xi Qin back.


    "Your Majesty, Gu Qingluan is here." The **** who delivered the message walked into the hall and reported.


    The Heavenly Sage Emperor was shocked: "Please come in quickly."


    Gu Qingluan walked in from outside the hall.


    "See you, Your Majesty." Gu Qingluan stopped in the center of the hall, and gave a simple greeting to the Heavenly Sage Emperor.


    With her status, she naturally does not need to bow down to the Heavenly Sage Emperor.


    The Heavenly Sage Emperor was not annoyed by her rudeness, and immediately said to the palace man next to him: "Hurry up and bring a chair to Mr. Gu."


    Tianshenghuang was very entangled in how to address Gu Qingluan.


    Call the other party a girl. The other party has already married his son, but call him a princess. The two of them did not hold a wedding in the holy capital. Not long ago, he personally issued an imperial decree and gave his son a princess. No, after much deliberation, it seems that the title "Mr. Gu" is the most appropriate.


    Since Gu Qingluan led the team to exterminate the Demon Cult that day, the word "Mr. Gu" has become famous all over the world. Calling him "Mr. Gu" can show respect without offending the other party.


    Hearing this, the palace servants immediately moved the hollowed-out carved lacquered gold chair not far from Gu Qingluan.


    "Mr. Gu, please sit down."


    Gu Qingluan was not polite. After thanking him, he walked over and sat down, looking at the Heavenly Sage Emperor with clear and lingling eyes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1622： hard to guard against

    Chapter 1622 Unstoppable


    Heavenly Sage Emperor feels a lot of pressure when she sees him like this.


    He stabilized his mind and showed a warm smile: "Mr. Gu, thanks to you for recognizing the person pretending to be King Lan this time, otherwise I don''t know how serious the consequences of this hidden danger will be."


    Gu Qingluan hooked her lips, and responded calmly: "I don''t want someone to impersonate Feng Tianlan either."


    Heavenly Saint Emperor heard Gu Qingluan address Feng Tianlan, his eyes moved slightly.


    This girl is called Lao Qi by her full name. Is she angry with Lao Qi, or is the relationship between the two not as close as rumored?


    The Heavenly Sage Emperor was puzzled, and nodded with a smile: "The method of cultivating the devil is excellent. Neither I nor Concubine Xian and others have found the counterfeit, but you can recognize it. It shows that you know Lao Qi very well. Lao Qi can marry A woman like you is a blessing he has cultivated in three lifetimes."


    Then, he showed an embarrassed expression: "Before I didn''t know the truth, I gave Lao Qi a marriage, don''t take it to heart. Jingfeng already told me about you and Lao Qi last night, your relationship with Lao Qi Shen Du, when Lao Qi comes back, how about you holding a wedding?"


    Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows unexpectedly.


    The emperor''s attitude was better than she expected.


    Even so, Gu Qingluan was not flattered, and smiled calmly: "It won''t be too late to talk about this matter when Feng Tianlan comes back. The emperor should be more concerned about Xiu Yunyi and the escaped prisoner at this moment, right?"


    Tianshenghuang''s face changed slightly, he temporarily put aside the family affairs, nodded: "You are right."


    Thinking of Xiu Yunyi and those death row prisoners who can disturb the world, the Emperor Tiansheng raised his eyebrows unconsciously: "You have played tricks with Xiu Yunyi several times, and you can be regarded as someone who knows him well, what advice do you have for finding him? "


    Gu Qingluan had expected in his heart that the Heavenly Sage Emperor would ask this question, and had already prepared the draft, so he replied: "Xiu Yunyi swallows phantom beasts, has the ability of phantom beasts, and at the same time, will also be affected by phantom beasts. As far as I know, phantom beasts feed on souls, you can look for them in this area. But wherever someone''s soul is taken, it may be the work of Xiu Yunyi. Of course, this is only a possibility, not absolute."


    The emperor''s face changed slightly: "So it is! I will ask people to search in this direction."


    Gu Qingluan nodded, and said again: "Xiu Yunyi cultivates the magic way and refines the soul. If he wants to improve his cultivation, he must need a lot of souls. Generally, the more abnormal deaths occur, the more likely it is where he haunts."


    The Holy Emperor nodded to express his understanding.


    Gu Qingluan said a few more points, and the Heavenly Sage Emperor took them down carefully.


    "Mr. Gu, if Demon Xiu can pretend to be the Seventh Brother, can he also pretend to be someone else? If he pretends to be someone else, what should he do?" Tianshenghuang asked worriedly.


    Because Xiu Yunyi''s impersonation of Feng Tianlan was exposed, Tianshenghuang strengthened his defense in the palace.


    However, the Demon Xiu has achieved success. These defenses are useful to ordinary people, but they are probably not very useful to the Demon Xiu.


    If Demon Xiu is allowed to sneak into the palace...


    Just thinking about it this way, the Heavenly Sage Emperor couldn''t even sleep soundly.


    Gu Qingluan said: "Did Jingfeng tell you? Xiu Yunyi''s transformation ability should be limited, but I don''t know how many people he can transform. So, the only thing we can do now is to strengthen our defenses."


    Tianshenghuang was shocked when he heard the words: "Xiu Yunyi is the top expert in Yunchuan Continent, and he is hard to defend against!"


    The entire palace couldn''t find anyone stronger than him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1623： Talisman

    Chapter 1623 Magic Talisman


    Gu Qingluan said: "I have prepared some self-defense talismans for you. If Xiu Yunyi approaches you, the self-defense talismans will respond. You should take action against Xiu Yunyi while protecting your own safety."


    The Heavenly Sacred Emperor asked in surprise: "The self-defense talisman is really so magical?"


    They couldn''t see through Xiu Yunyi''s disguise, but a piece of talisman paper could tell?


    Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows: "The name of this talisman is ''Appreciation Talisman'', which is specially used to identify demon cultivators. Xiu Yunyi kills innocent people indiscriminately and refines souls. He has a lot of evil and yin energy. Once he gets close, The "magic-appreciating talisman" will sense it and generate heat. As long as you hide the magic-appreciating talisman close to your body, you will be able to sense it. In addition to sensing, I added a layer of defensive formation on the talisman, which can block the saint for you fatal blow."


    The Holy Emperor''s eyes lit up when he heard it.


    "This talisman is very good!"


    Even if you can''t apprehend demons, just blocking the saint''s full blow is enough to make people''s heart beat.


    "I don''t know how many appreciating charms are there?" Tianshenghuang asked.


    Gu Qingluan said: "I have a thousand here."


    The Holy Emperor took a deep breath.


    One thousand sheets��


    Although there are tens of thousands of people living in the imperial palace, these thousand sheets are obviously far from enough, but everyone understands that the more powerful this kind of talisman is, the more difficult it is to draw.


    The Heavenly Sage Emperor was already prepared in his heart, and there were only dozens or hundreds of sheets at most, which was only enough for him, some princes, princesses, and high-ranking concubines.


    If there are a thousand pieces at the moment, at least the masters in the palace can guarantee them, as well as those first-class palace people, some guards who hold important positions, etc., can also use magic appreciation talismans. In this way, the safety of the palace will be more secure .


    The Heavenly Sage Emperor instantly understood the benefits.


    He couldn''t wait to ask: "Can these magic-appreciating charms be sold to me? How much do you ask?"


    The Heavenly Sacred Emperor put on the appearance of a fat sheep waiting to be slaughtered.


    Gu Qingluan smiled faintly, and said, "One hundred taels of gold."


    Tianshenghuang was stunned: "So cheap?"


    You know, anything that involves profound strength is not cheap.


    Whether it''s pills, mysterious weapons or talismans, the market price is very high, and the magic-appreciating talisman she mentioned is obviously not those ordinary things. If it is sold on the market, the price may be more than a hundred times higher.


    Gu Qingluan hooked his lips: "Just think that I am here to get rid of Xiu Yunyi. I have a sworn feud with him. If he can be caught early, I will be more at ease."


    As she spoke, she flipped her plain hand, and a wooden box appeared in her hand.


    "There are a thousand magic-appreciating talismans here."


    The Chief Internal Supervisor hurried over, took the wooden box with both hands, and handed it to the Heavenly Sage Emperor.


    The Heavenly Sacred Emperor picked up a Magic Appreciation Talisman inside the wooden box.


    It is half an inch wide and half an inch long. The talisman paper is yellow, with complex pictures and texts drawn with silver lines on it.


    Gu Qingluan suggested that he put the talisman paper in something personal like a sachet, and then put it in his arms.


    This can not only ensure that the talisman paper reduces the possibility of damage, but also sense the prompts of the magic appreciating talisman in time.


    Hearing this, the Heavenly Sage Emperor untied the sachet from his waist, stuffed the talisman paper into it, and hid it in his bosom.


    However, he did not witness the efficacy of this magic-appreciating talisman, so he couldn''t help but feel uneasy.


    Facing Gu Qingluan, he hesitated to speak.


    Gu Qingluan saw his embarrassment, and took the initiative to say: "Let''s do a test first."


    The Holy Emperor immediately asked, "How?"


    Gu Qingluan said: "It''s very simple, since it is a demon detector, as long as the evil thing is close to it, it will sense it."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1624： Since you know its a thin banquet, why do you have the nerve to invite me?

    Chapter 1624 Since you know it''s a thin banquet, why do you have the nerve to invite me?


    Gu Qingluan took out something from the storage bracelet, and said: "This is the evil rosary I snatched from the Demon Sect before. The resentful souls trapped in it have been saved, but the evil rosary still has a bit of evil spirit left. When the rosary is close to you, you can see if the Magic Appreciation Talisman will react."


    The head of internal supervision is coming to get the evil rosary.


    Gu Qingluan refused: "The evil spirit carried by this bead is very difficult to resist, so let me do it."


    The head of internal supervision immediately showed a bit of fear when he saw the evil rosary in her hand.


    It''s just that she handed things to His Majesty...


    The Chief Internal Supervisor looked hesitantly at the Heavenly Sage Emperor.


    Heavenly Sage Emperor waved his hand, motioning for the inner **** to step down, then smiled at Gu Qingluan: "Then please trouble Mr. Gu."


    Gu Qingluan walked towards him.


    Tianshenghuang and the chief inspector both became nervous unconsciously.


    "ah!"


    Suddenly, the Heavenly Sage Emperor exclaimed.


    The head of internal supervision immediately asked anxiously: "Your Majesty, what''s wrong with you? Are you uncomfortable?"


    The Heavenly Sage Emperor said: "The Magic Appreciation Talisman is heating up!"


    He stretched out his hand to hold his chest, and touched the sachet through the fabric, feeling a rush of heat.


    Gu Qingluan smiled: "It seems that the effect is not bad."


    She handed the evil rosary to the Heavenly Sage Emperor.


    When the evil rosary was about to touch the Heavenly Sage Emperor, a white light came out from his body, shaking the evil rosary back.


    Gu Qingluan took a few steps back holding the evil rosary.


    "The Magic Appreciation Talisman can only be defended once."


    Tianshenghuang has not recovered from the shock. After hearing Gu Qingluan''s words, he quickly took out the sachet from his arms, opened it, and saw a pile of black ashes inside.


    Sure enough, it can only defend once.


    What a pity!


    But thinking about its efficacy, the Heavenly Sage Emperor felt it was worth it.


    The Magic Appreciation Talisman can even detect something wrong with a single bead. If Xiu Yunyi got close, he would definitely be able to find it.


    Moreover, according to the test just now, the Magic Appreciation Talisman will respond without touching him, which can also improve some safety.


    Tianshenghuang is very grateful to Gu Qingluan.


    "Mr. Gu, you have helped me a lot."


    In order to thank Gu Qingluan for his great help, the Heavenly Sage Emperor gave her a generous reward, and asked the chief inspector to personally send her to the gate of the palace.


    Not long after Gu Qingluan left the palace, he was stopped by someone.


    Seeing the person standing in front of him, Gu Qingluan squinted his eyes: "Will His Royal Highness Chen Wang go back to Lan Wangfu with me again?"


    Wang Chen saw Gu Qingluan''s inscrutable expression, recalled the experience of the last fall, and began to feel pain all over his body.


    He suppressed the discomfort in his heart, and showed a refreshing smile: "Mr. Gu has misunderstood. This king wants to invite Mr. Gu to come to my mansion to have a talk. I hope Mr. Gu will show respect."


    Gu Qingluan lightly raised the corners of her lips: "What if I don''t?"


    Wang Chen''s smile froze immediately, he didn''t expect Gu Qingluan to answer so bluntly.


    However, in the face of Gu Qingluan, he dared not speak out. He could only persuade him with kind words: "This king is preparing a thin banquet in the mansion. Mr. Gu really can''t show his face?"


    "Since you know it''s a thin banquet, why do you have the nerve to invite me?" Gu Qingluan asked.


    Chen Wang was speechless.


    This is self-effacing, doesn''t she understand?


    Knowing this, shouldn''t he say it''s a feast?


    Gu Qingluan chased people away lazily: "Get out of the way!"


    Before King Chen could react, the horse under him had already reacted first, stepping back to the side.


    Chen Wang: "..."


    Does even horses know how to read people''s faces?


    "Let''s go." Gu Qingluan said to the driver.


    After speaking, put down the curtain.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1625： check accounts

    Chapter 1625 Audit


    The carriage drove past King Chen.


    Chen Wang hurriedly rode his horse to hide aside, so as not to be hit.


    "My lord, are you okay?" The guard next to him asked with concern.


    Wang Chen had a dark face, and did not answer the guard''s question, but stared unkindly at the carriage going away.


    This woman is really arrogant.


    She didn''t even give herself any face!


    It must be Feng Tianlan who spoke ill of himself in front of this woman!


    Chen Wang held his stomach full of anger and rode away.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t take Chen Wang seriously.


    This guy didn''t learn the lesson from last time, and he came to find himself, so he must have a conspiracy.


    Gu Qingluan is not interested in his purpose, so naturally there is no need to waste his time dealing with him.


    After returning to Prince Lan''s mansion, Steward Meng came to see him.


    "Ma''am, are you free?"


    Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows: "What''s the matter?"


    Although there was a mess last night, Xiu Yunyi left in a hurry and didn''t have time to cause damage. Except for the fact that the news of the fake King Lan shocked the servants of King Lan''s mansion, there was no chaos. From this point, we can see that Feng Tianlan Skilled at controlling subordinates, the quality of the servants of the palace is much stronger than that of ordinary people.


    Meng Guanjia said: "Many properties of the palace need to be reviewed and determined by the prince, but the prince has been missing for several months. After returning not long ago, he didn''t pay attention to these things, so there are many accounts accumulated. Look..."


    Gu Qingluan pondered: "Do you want me to see it?"


    Butler Meng nodded: "Last year, the prince wrote to say that he married you in Tianjing. You are the hostess of Prince Lan''s mansion, and you should be in charge of the central government."


    If it wasn''t for the fake prince who wanted to marry Miss Yu, the servants of the palace would not have neglected Gu Qingluan some time ago.


    Feng Tianlan was extremely caring about Gu Qingluan. After she and Gu Qingluan got married in Tianjing, she sent someone to send a letter back to the Holy Capital to ask Butler Meng to start preparing for the wedding.


    Others don''t know, how can Butler Meng not know his master''s intentions for Gu Qingluan?


    Before, he wondered why the master, whose rare cycad tree bloomed, suddenly fell in love with the young lady of the Yu family, but now he realized that there was someone impersonating her.


    After solving this confusion, Meng Butler''s attitude towards Gu Qingluan immediately became more respectful and friendly.


    Gu Qingluan is not hypocritical, and she agreed after hearing what Butler Meng said.


    Now that Feng Tianlan is not in the holy capital, it is not impossible for her to take charge of his house for a while.


    Meng Butler was afraid that Gu Qingluan would not agree. After seeing her answer so readily, he was very pleasantly surprised: "Madam, do you want to look at the account book first, or do you want to summon a few stewards? Or go directly to the store to inspect."


    Gu Qingluan said: "Let''s look at the ledger first."


    Meng Butler immediately said: "This old slave will send the ledger to Mo Yunxuan."


    He paused and asked, "Madam, do you want to live in another place?"


    "No need, I live closer to Mo Yunxuan and my son."


    Butler Meng nodded, and said with a smile: "Okay, Xiao Shizi also likes to get along with you. During the years you have been away, Xiao Shizi has missed you."


    He still doesn''t know that the "little son" in Mo Yunxuan is not Feng Yuanxi, but Gu Xiaonan.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t point it out: "I''ll go back to Mo Yunxuan first, and you will send someone to send the account book later."


    Butler Meng: "Okay."


    Gu Qingluan returned to Mo Yunxuan and observed the barrier he had arranged.


    Before entering the palace, Gu Qingluan released Xiaonan and Yuanxi from the star space, worried about their danger, and set up an enchantment in Mo Yunxuan.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1626： Daddy is too rich!

    Chapter 1626 Daddy is too rich!


    Very good, no signs of being damaged.


    Gu Qingluan smiled slightly and walked into Mo Yunxuan.


    Xiao Nan ran out.


    "Mother! You are back!"


    "Well, what are you doing in the house?"


    "I practiced indoors all morning. Mother, what did the emperor ask you to enter the palace for?" Gu Xiaonan asked curiously with her bright eyes like black grapes.


    Yuanxi followed behind him with short steps, and arrived a little later, just in time to hear Gu Xiaonan''s question, so he also raised his small head and looked at Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan wrote lightly: "Ask me about Xiu Yunyi. Xiu Yunyi''s disguise is so successful that it scares the Heavenly Sage Emperor."


    Gu Xiaonan suddenly realized.


    Feng Yuanxi nodded clearly.


    Gu Qingluan chatted with them for a while, and guided his son on some problems encountered in cultivation. Butler Meng brought a group of servants over to carry the account books.


    Seeing so many ledgers, Gu Xiaonan couldn''t help but marvel: "Ah, so many ledgers!"


    Meng Butler smiled and said: "This is only a small part of it. The family property of Prince Lan''s Mansion is not limited to this."


    Gu Xiaonan secretly clicked her tongue when she heard the words.


    Wow, Dad is too rich!


    "Ma''am, where do you put these books?" Meng Butler turned to ask Gu Qingluan respectfully.


    Gu Qingluan has just asked his servants to vacate a room for these ledgers.


    The study is reserved for her son, she can work anywhere.


    The servants put the ledger in the room designated by Gu Qingluan.


    Butler Meng bowed and asked, "Do I need help?"


    Gu Qingluan: "No need, I''ll take a look first, and I''ll come to you if I have any questions."


    Butler Meng nodded.


    In fact, although Meng Butler invited Gu Qingluan to check the accounts, he didn''t have much hope for her ability.


    In his opinion, Gu Qingluan has such a high level of cultivation and has achieved some achievements in alchemy. These two things alone may have taken up all her time, so she has no time to study accounting.


    Moreover, he had inquired that Gu Qingluan was not favored in the Gu family before, so naturally no one in the Gu family would teach her how to manage accounts.


    Seeing that there was nothing else to do, Butler Meng left.


    Gu Xiaonan ran in from the outside, glanced at the mountain of ledgers in the room, and then noticed that Gu Qingluan was looking at the ledger, and asked curiously: "Mother, you don''t want to read all the ledgers, do you?"


    "Yeah." Gu Qingluan responded, turning the pages non-stop.


    It didn''t look like he was looking at the ledger, but rather he was just flipping through the book.


    If you were someone else, you might think that Gu Qingluan wasn''t watching at all, but Gu Xiaonan didn''t think so.


    He looked at Gu Qingluan adoringly: "Mother, you are so amazing!"


    "Don''t just stand there, watch it together."


    "Huh?" Gu Xiaonan was stunned.


    After a while, he found his voice: "Mother, I''m still young..."


    Gu Qingluan said without raising his head: "It''s just right, from elementary school onwards, your father''s and I''s property will be managed by both of you brothers. If you don''t learn now, will you hold your feet in the future?"


    As she spoke, she put the ledger aside and picked up another one.


    Seeing her resolute attitude, Gu Xiaonan obediently said "Oh", stood on tiptoe, and picked up a ledger to read.


    "Sit over there and watch."


    Gu Qingluan pointed to the futon before the case.


    "Uh-huh!"


    Gu Xiaonan grabbed the ledger and walked over to sit down.


    Feng Yuanxi said in a milky voice, "Mother, I can help you too."


    Gu Qingluan looked down at Yuanxi''s small body, and wanted to refuse, but seeing the other party''s bright eyes and eager look, he changed his words when he reached his mouth.


    "Okay, let''s see."


    She got him a copy and put it on the other futon.


    Feng Yuanxi walked over unsteadily, using his small beak to grab the pages of the book.


    Gu Qingluan looked at them for a while, then lowered his head and continued to look at the ledger.


    Blink of an eye to the next day.


    Gu Qingluan put down the last account book, she stretched her waist, and looked down, the two little guys were lying on the ground and fell asleep.


    She settled down with her two sons and asked someone to invite Butler Meng over.


    When Butler Meng heard the message from his servant, he thought to himself: Here we come! Sure enough, it still needs a professional person to check the accounts.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1627： Are you all calling?

    Chapter 1627 Are they all called?


    He brought a Mr. Account to Mo Yunxuan together.


    "The villain has seen his wife."


    Butler Meng entered the room and bowed to Gu Qingluan.


    "Butler Meng doesn''t need to be too polite." Gu Qingluan raised his hand.


    She hadn''t slept all night, and there was no sign of fatigue on her face.


    "Madam asked the younger one to come, but encountered problems when checking the accounts?" Meng Butler took the initiative to ask.


    Gu Qingluan looked down: "There are indeed some problems."


    A gleam of understanding flashed in Meng Butler''s eyes.


    "Madam is new here, so it''s normal that you don''t know much about the property of Prince Lan''s Mansion. Madam has questions, but it''s okay to say."


    Gu Qingluan''s voice was tepid: "There are a lot of questions, I''m afraid you won''t remember them, why don''t you call all the people in charge of these stores to the palace, and I''ll ask them in person."


    Butler Meng was stunned for a moment. At this moment, he had faintly sensed that something was wrong.


    "Should we all call here? If Ma''am encounters any confusion, why not ask Mr. Song from the accountant of the Wangfu first, Mr. Song is good at this."


    Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows: "He has read all these books?"


    Butler Meng nodded.


    "He didn''t see any problems?" Gu Qingluan slightly narrowed his peach blossom eyes, and a cold light flashed in the bottom of his eyes.


    Mr. Song, who was waiting outside the door, suddenly trembled, and a sense of uneasiness enveloped his heart.


    Meng Guanjia said: "Mr. Song has found out all the problems and solved them. Did Madam find any problems?"


    Gu Qingluan did not answer Meng Butler''s words, but said with a half-smile: "Then call Mr. Song and the people in charge of these shops. After half an hour, I want to see everyone."


    Since Steward Meng can be the steward of Prince Lan''s Mansion, he is naturally quick-witted.


    Seeing this, I already guessed eight points in my heart.


    Those ledgers may have been found out by the madam.


    It''s just that one day has passed, and Madam has read all the ledgers?


    If this is the case, Madam not only understands, but is proficient in it!


    Full of doubts, Butler Meng immediately resigned.


    "Butler Meng!" Seeing him coming out, Mr. Song asked in a low voice, "Do you want the villain to go in?"


    Steward Meng didn''t have time to talk to him, so he just said in a hurry: "You wait here, Madam will ask you something later."


    After finishing speaking, he left in a hurry and sent someone to summon the stewards of more than a dozen shops.


    Mr. Song looked at Butler Meng''s anxious back, and his uneasiness grew stronger.


    Xu was guilty, he stood still and started to panic.


    I couldn''t help thinking: Could it be that the problem on the ledger was discovered?


    No, not possible!


    I heard that this lady came from a small place, and she used to be a good-for-nothing lady, so she couldn''t understand those complicated numbers in the account book.


    Besides, the ledgers were only delivered here yesterday, and it took only a day. How can I see so many ledgers.


    Compared to the nervousness of Butler Meng and Mr. Accountant, Gu Qingluan was in a very peaceful mood and was not affected by the accounting problem.


    She had breakfast while Butler Meng was calling for someone, and then digested in the courtyard.


    Seeing Mr. Accountant standing anxiously not far away, Gu Qingluan thought about it, stopped and asked him: "Are you Mr. Song?"


    The accountant was flattered to see her talking to him, and quickly bowed his head and replied respectfully: "Exactly, the villain has seen Madam."


    Gu Qingluan asked him: "How many years have you worked in the palace?"


    Mr. Song cheered up and replied: "Ten years."


    Gu Qingluan said meaningfully: "That can be regarded as an old man in Lan Wangfu."


    Mr. Song smiled: "The year the prince opened the mansion, the villain came to work as an errand in Prince Lan''s mansion."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1628： Are you fooling me or King Lan?

    Chapter 1628 Are you fooling me or King Lan?


    "For such a long time, you have a lot of feelings for the palace, right?" Gu Qingluan asked casually as if chatting about family affairs.


    Mr. Song''s eyes flickered slightly: "That''s natural, the palace is the villain''s second home."


    Halfway through the conversation between the two, Butler Meng led a group of people into Mo Yunxuan.


    "Ma''am, all the people you want to meet are here. From left to right are the stewards of Yushiji, Yaowangtang, Baoqige..."


    After introducing the persons in charge of the major shops, Butler Meng introduced to them: "This is the mistress of our Lan Palace, you can call her Madam."


    It should have been called "Princess", but the previous palace was planning to hold a wedding to marry Miss Yu''s family. Although the wedding was cancelled, but the host was not at home, Meng Butler felt that it was not appropriate for him to rashly call Gu Qingluan Princess, so he According to the previous title.


    Gossip about Prince Lan''s Mansion has already spread throughout the streets and alleys.


    Original secrets like this royal family should be able to hide as much as possible.


    However, there are too many people paying attention to Prince Lan''s mansion, and the marriage contract between King Lan and Miss Yu suddenly annulled at the door, it is difficult to suppress public opinion.


    Of course, those who have the ability to suppress do not intend to suppress.


    Xiu Yunyi pretending to be Feng Tianlan and infiltrating into the holy capital is indeed a big deal. The Heavenly Sage Emperor felt that everyone must know it before he could be alert.


    Otherwise, with Xiu Yunyi''s ability, he could easily pretend to be someone else, and no one would realize that the people around him might have changed.


    As soon as news about Xiu Yunyi spread, everyone would naturally be vigilant.


    Because of this, all the store managers present knew who Gu Qingluan was.


    They saluted Gu Qingluan respectfully: "Caomin has seen Madam."


    Gu Qingluan didn''t ask people to get up, but ordered the first person on the left: "The manager of Yushiji, his surname is Cao, right?"


    Guanshi Cao nodded quickly: "Madam has a good memory, the villain''s surname is indeed Cao."


    "Jade Food Book is the number one rare ingredients store in the holy city. All the rare foods from heaven and earth are included in the jade food book. At the beginning of Xiande''s third year, he bought Snow Ganoderma lucidum with ten thousand gold. In February, it was sold for 8,000 taels of gold, and it was recorded in the account that the snow ganoderma lost water and became lighter, Guanshi Cao remembers it?"


    The three years of Xiande was last year, not too long from now.


    Of course Guanshi Cao remembers!


    His heart skipped a beat, and he pretended to be calm and replied: "I remember, what''s the problem?"


    Snapped!


    Gu Qingluan threw an account book on the table.


    The crisp sound shocked everyone present.


    Guanshi Cao was even more shocked.


    "Xue Lingzhi loses water?" Gu Qingluan looked at Guanshi Cao with a half-smile, "Are you fooling me or King Lan?"


    Guanshi Cao tried his best to calm himself down, and said according to the excuse he had thought up a long time ago: "Madam, you don''t know, we didn''t pick this snow ganoderma for a long time when we bought it, and we count it by the catty. After that, it shrinks, it loses weight, so it��s just����


    Gu Qingluan interrupted him: "So you sold it at a reduced price? Guanshi Cao, do you think I''m an idiot?"


    Guanshi Cao shook his head quickly: "The grassroots dare not."


    Gu Qingluan sneered: "I don''t think you dare, but you are very brave!"


    Guanshi Cao only looked into her eyes, feeling the tremendous pressure, he lowered his head involuntarily, avoiding the other party''s sight.


    "Madam, Caomin will never dare to deceive you."


    Gu Qingluan said in a deep voice: "Snow Ganoderma is different from ordinary Ganoderma lucidum. It needs to be fresh to exert its maximum effect. Therefore, generally storing Snow Ganoderma must be placed in a jade box with a fresh-keeping ban. In the end, you did not follow the Asking to put it in a jade box caused its quality to decline, or did you deliberately sell it at a low price?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1629： triple question

    Chapter 1629 Three consecutive questions


    Guanshi Cao didn��t expect that Gu Qingluan knew so much about Xue Lingzhi, and he was surprised.


    The eyes of the others all fell on his face.


    Guanshi Cao managed to calm down.


    Of the two possibilities proposed by Gu Qingluan, the latter is obviously the worst.


    So, he made a choice easily.


    I saw a face of shame and said: "Madam is wise, I blame Cao Min for not being strict. The snow ganoderma plant was sold at a low price because the people in the store did not take good care of it, and the quality declined. For the sake of begging, I did not report to the higher authorities, the grassroots made a mistake, I would like to double the loss of Yushiji, please calm down, Madam."


    Gu Qingluan chuckled: "You are very kind to the people below."


    Seeing her smile, Guanshi Cao heaved a sigh of relief, and replied: "Everyone is working for Lord Lan, and we usually have a good relationship, but the other party''s fault was unintentional, and the grassroots couldn''t bear it. If it is not appropriate, right is right, wrong is wrong, and we cannot conceal it because of soft-heartedness.��


    Butler Meng nodded in agreement.


    It is true, they are the people who work for His Highness, no matter what happens, they should not hide it or not report it.


    Guanshi Cao seems to be sympathetic to his subordinates, but he has failed His Highness''s entrustment.


    To put it bluntly, this is called generosity to others.


    Regardless of whether the person who made the mistake was intentional or unintentional, the loss has already been caused. Guanshi Cao is only in charge, not the victim. Why should he forgive the victim?


    Gu Qingluan was noncommittal, and changed the subject: "In the first month of the fourth year of Xiande, Yushiji collected a batch of rare and exotic beasts and spent a million taels of gold. Does Guanshi Cao have any impression?"


    Guanshi Cao''s heart skipped a beat.


    He thought he was going to succeed in fooling around, but Gu Qingluan threw another heavy bomb.


    Moreover, compared to a snow ganoderma, the problem this time is much bigger.


    Did she see it again?


    Guanshi Cao''s calf trembled slightly.


    "Remember."


    It took a lot of effort for him to restrain the tremor in his voice.


    Gu Qingluan said: "Why don''t Cao Guanshi explain to me why the rare beasts bought for millions of taels have nothing to say in the end? Could it be that these rare beasts have grown wings and flew?"


    Cold sweat dripped from Guanshi Cao''s forehead, and he pretended to be calm and said: "Most rare and exotic animals are delicate and difficult to feed, and these rare and exotic animals are also the same. We specially prepared a place to raise animals for this purpose. We never thought that we would be robbed." ,so��"


    Jade Shiji is in the business of rare food materials, and the flow of water alone has reached hundreds of thousands of mysterious spirit stones a year, and the money earned has reached tens of thousands of mysterious spirit stones. Although a million taels of gold is a lot, it is not enough for Yu Shi Record the loss.


    In addition to being a steward for several years, Guanshi Cao found that the palace audit is not so strict. As long as the books are well done, there will be no problems.


    Even if it was found out, he still thought of an excuse.


    But obviously, the woman in front of her is not easy to fool.


    The reasons he gave himself are far-fetched.


    I just heard Gu Qingluan sarcastically said: "Have you met a thief? Did Yushiji keep those rare and exotic beasts in the wilderness? They don''t even have guards? So easy to be robbed by thieves silently?"


    Three consecutive questions made Cao Guanshi break out in cold sweat.


    Gu Qingluan stared at him sharply: "Guan Cao, why didn''t you report such an important matter to Butler Meng?"


    Guan Cao was at a loss for words.


    Gu Qingluan snorted coldly: "Which subordinate is helping to hide this time again? Guanshi Cao is a good man who wants to be to the end!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1630： No tears without seeing the coffin

    Chapter 1630 Don��t cry without seeing the coffin


    Guanshi Cao was so flustered when he heard that, this woman even thought of his good excuse.


    He doesn''t say no now, and he doesn''t say no, he hangs in mid-air, feeling very uncomfortable.


    But I have to answer.


    If he doesn''t answer, it''s his fault.


    Finally, Guanshi Cao still followed the answer he had thought up early in the morning, and said, "Madam is wise, grass people have done it before!"


    With a plop, he fell to his knees.


    "Caomin should never have concealed it and not reported it! It''s just that this matter involved a lot. The person in charge of guarding the rare and exotic beast was killed and almost died. The grassroots couldn''t bear to be punished again, so they concealed it and did not report it. Of course, the grassroots were also afraid of blaming their superiors. The grassroots will be implicated, and the lard was blinded for a while to suppress such a serious accident." Cao Guanshi said with a sad face and regret, "The grassroots know their mistakes! I am willing to resign from the position of the manager of Yushiji, as an example to others!"


    "Wow!"


    There was an uproar in the room.


    "Cao Guanshi actually took the blame and resigned."


    "He made too many mistakes this time. If he doesn''t quit this job, it will be difficult to get a job."


    Everyone whispered to each other and discussed in low voices.


    On the surface, everyone was talking about Guanshi Cao, and each of them became more flustered in their hearts.


    After dealing with Guanshi Cao, will it be them next?


    If the things they did were discovered, they would probably lose their skin even if they were not dead.


    Some people secretly regret that they are too greedy, while others regret not being bolder.


    If they were more greedy, even if they quit this job now, they could still live comfortably outside.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t care about everyone''s thoughts. She looked at Guanshi Cao and asked lightly: "If you make a mistake, you want to quit? You have a good plan."


    Steward Cao quickly shook his head: "Caomin has no such intentions. Caomin feels ashamed of his trust in Prince Lan. If Madam is willing to give Caomin a chance to make up for his mistakes, Caomin is willing to do like a dog."


    Gu Qingluan sneered: "You are willing, but I dare not."


    She turned to look at Butler Meng: "Butler Meng, report to the authorities."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the audience was shocked.


    "Report to the official? Why are you going to report to the official?"


    Cao Guanshi''s expression changed drastically.


    Generally, this kind of princes and nobles deal with servants and the like, which are all resolved internally, and they rarely report to officials.


    After all, it is easy to spread various rumors, not to mention the inconvenience of reporting to the official.


    Why do you have to report to the official now?


    Meng Butler didn''t question Gu Qingluan''s words at all, and he turned around and walked out in response.


    Cao Guanshi said in a panic: "Madam, although the grassroots made mistakes, they are loyal to the Lord and have never had the slightest disagreement. Madam, please enlighten me."


    Gu Qingluan said nonchalantly: "You know in your heart whether there is any disagreement."


    Guanshi Cao gritted his teeth: "This was just a mistake, even... even if it''s useless to call the guards."


    He wanted to threaten Gu Qingluan not to waste his efforts.


    However, how could Gu Qingluan be easily fooled by him.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Since I invited them here, it shows that I know it well. Guanshi Cao should think about whether his family has enough money to repay the loss of Yushiji." Gu Qingluan mocked.


    Guanshi Cao was scared by what she said.


    Fortunately, he has been the steward of Yushiji for so many years, and his mental quality is not ordinary, and he can barely stabilize his mind.


    He thought to himself, maybe the other party is deliberately deceiving him, as long as he refuses to admit it, the official will not be able to convict him.


    Gu Qingluan saw Guanshi Cao''s expression and guessed what was going on in his heart.


    She snorted slightly in her heart.


    Sure enough, this guy doesn''t cry when he sees the coffin.


    Today, she must clean up these moths!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1631： voluntary confession

    Chapter 1631 Voluntary confession


    Not giving Guanshi Cao a chance to breathe, Gu Qingluan immediately raised several problems in the account book.


    Every time a point was mentioned, Cao Guanshi''s face became paler.


    Some problems are very subtle, even for those who specialize in accounting, if they are not careful enough, it is difficult to find them.


    This surprised the store managers present, and they couldn''t help being anxious.


    They boast that their accounts are perfect, and others cannot easily find out.


    But at the moment they are not sure whether Gu Qingluan can find out.


    Because Gu Qingluan was present, they didn''t dare to discuss it, they could only be anxious in their hearts.


    Among them, a few of them looked calm.


    Make other people look at them with envy.


    After Gu Qingluan pointed out all the problems of Yushi''s accounting purpose, the official messenger just came.


    Gu Qingluan explained the situation to the official.


    Finally, I came to a conclusion: "So I suspect that Guanshi Cao made false accounts and embezzled Yushiji''s property. I hope the government can find out the truth."


    Who in the holy capital has never heard of Gu Qingluan?


    The two officials naturally knew her, not only did they know, but they were in awe of her.


    After hearing what she said, the two officials immediately promised that they would definitely report the matter to the Lord of the Kyoto Prefecture and thoroughly investigate the case, please rest assured Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan was satisfied when he saw that they were serious.


    The two officials wanted to arrest people and return them to the capital.


    Gu Qingluan: "Wait a minute, my lords."


    "Do you have any orders?"


    Gu Qingluan said: "In addition to Yushiji, there are also problems with several other shops. I would like to invite the two adults to stay and listen."


    The rest of the store managers were relieved at first, but Gu Qingluan''s words undoubtedly made their hearts hang high again.


    The two officials nodded upon hearing the words: "Okay, since we are here, let''s listen carefully."


    Gu Qingluan smiled and asked someone to prepare seats and refreshments for the two officials.


    "So here I go."


    "Madam, please." The two officials almost nodded.


    Gu Qingluan picked up a ledger again.


    "Treasure Pavilion."


    Gu Qingluan read out the name of the shop, and Manager Zhao of Baoqi Pavilion twitched his facial muscles, and responded tremblingly.


    She glanced at each other.


    Guanshi Zhao''s concentration is not as strong as Guanshi Cao''s. At this time, he is already in a cold sweat, his body is trembling slightly, and he is obviously guilty.


    Gu Qingluan pointed out a problem in the ledger.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t need to ask, Zhao Guanshi recruited himself.


    The rest of the shop managers secretly despised and annoyed him when they saw him being so useless.


    Before they came, they clearly discussed it, and they had to grit their teeth no matter what, and couldn''t admit that they had tampered with the books.


    Guan Zhao was so cowardly that he admitted it himself without torture!


    Seeing that Guanshi Zhao was timid and afraid of getting into trouble, so he quickly admitted his mistake, Gu Qingluan simply asked him to call out all the problems in the account book.


    Manager Zhao picked up a few minor problems, and a few more moderate ones. There are eleven or twelve problems in total.


    However, the sum of these mistakes is only tens of thousands of taels of gold, which is far from the discrepancy in Yushi''s accounts.


    Even if he was punished, it would be much lighter than that of Guanshi Cao.


    The steward who despised him just now thinks that steward Zhao is smart.


    It is a wise move to give up the small and take the big!


    There were only two officials present, their eyes were straightened.


    "Tens of thousands of taels of gold? It''s too much! Lord Lan has entrusted you with a heavy responsibility, how can you guard against yourself and live up to His Royal Highness Lan''s trust?"


    Tens of thousands of taels of gold are enough for ordinary people to eat for a lifetime.


    This guy is so timid, yet he dares to greed so much money.


    Manager Zhao admitted his mistake with a sad face: "The grassroots know their mistakes! The grassroots know their mistakes! The grassroots are willing to pay back double, and they will never dare again!"


    Gu Qingluan asked quietly: "Are you really willing to pay back twice?"


    Guanshi Zhao''s throat choked up, looking into the other''s eyes, he felt something was wrong.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1632： its not over yet

    Chapter 1632 This is not over yet


    After thinking about it for a while, he couldn''t figure out what was wrong, so he nodded and said sincerely: "Yes, Caomin knows that he was wrong, and he is willing to pay double for the loss of Baoqi Pavilion."


    Gu Qingluan slightly raised the corner of his mouth: "Guan Zhao is so courageous, okay, I will help you!"


    Manager Zhao secretly let out a long breath.


    It seems that his move is right to retreat.


    However, knowing Gu Qingluan, he understands that things are definitely not that simple.


    soon confirmed this point.


    Gu Qingluan took out a few ledgers, turned his gaze, and looked at Mr. Accountant: "Mr. Song, please read the ledger I drew above."


    "Yes." Mr. Song''s heart was heavy, and even his steps became very heavy.


    He walked up to Gu Qingluan, took the books from the other party with both hands, and stepped back respectfully.


    Open the top one.


    There was a crease, and he turned to the folded page as soon as he turned it over.


    There is a piece circled in red ink on it.


    Just one glance, and Mr. Song''s heart skipped a beat.


    He has seen these accounts before.


    After all, Lan Wanggui is busy with personnel, so it is impossible to do everything by himself, and most of the tasks are shared among everyone.


    Lan Wang only needs to check occasionally.


    The circled area on the page he saw at the moment was a big problem.


    "Is Mr. Song still reading it? Or have you encountered any problems?" Gu Qingluan asked softly.


    All the eyes around him were focused on Mr. Song.


    Mr. Song bit the bullet and opened his mouth, interfering with a hoarse voice: "In September of the third year of Xiande, the ''Fengwei Chai'' sold for 100 gold."


    "Phoenix hairpin? Is that something from the Treasure Pavilion?"


    The people standing in the room heard Mr. Song''s words and whispered.


    "I didn''t hear Manager Zhao mentioning it just now. Could it be that there is also a problem with this account?"


    Everyone turned their heads to look at Guanshi Zhao, only to see that Guanshi Zhao, who had just relaxed a little, looked panicked and frightened at the moment.


    Tsk, it seems that Manager Zhao is really dishonest! Not explaining all the mistakes.


    If he hides too much, he will end up no better than Guanshi Cao, or maybe even worse than Guanshi Cao.


    At least Cao Guanshi did not pretend to admit his mistakes like him.


    Gu Qingluan''s voice was as calm as water: "Guanshi Zhao, tell me, is there a problem with this account that Mr. Song read?"


    "This... This Treasure Pavilion is so big, not all the treasures are well known by the grassroots, and there is a special gentleman who does the accounting..."


    "So, you don''t know much about these accounts?" Gu Qingluan pressed.


    Manager Zhao lowered his head and admitted in a low voice: "Yes."


    "I don''t care if you admit it or not, but what you promised just now counts?" Gu Qingluan continued to ask.


    Manager Zhao was stunned for a moment, then thought of his promise just now, and then thought of the discrepancy in the account, his face suddenly became pale as wax.


    "me��"


    "Oh, do you want to go back on your word?" Gu Qingluan raised her red lips coldly, and her voice suddenly sank, "It''s late! So many people present have heard your promise just now, you have to pay if you don''t pay!" Feng The "tail hairpin" was mortgaged to the Treasure Pavilion five years ago with one hundred gold, promising to redeem it within three years. If not redeemed, the Treasure Pavilion can dispose of it by itself. This "Fengwei Hairpin" is a ninth-grade mysterious spirit weapon , worth tens of thousands of gold, that is to say, Baoqi Pavilion lost tens of thousands of gold, this money Zhao Guanshi remembers to pay, oh forgot, Zhao Guanshi promised to return double."


    When everyone heard the words, they all felt pain for Manager Zhao.


    That''s 20,000 gold!


    But it''s not over yet!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1633： Is there no other choice?

    Chapter 1633 Is there no other choice?


    Gu Qingluan immediately said to Mr. Song: "Mr. Song, continue reading."


    Mr. Song took a deep breath, turned back, and after only a few pages, there was another mark.


    After reading a sentence, Gu Qingluan pointed out the problem.


    Guanshi Zhao was speechless, his face became paler and paler, and his fat and oily face was wet with sweat, and he couldn''t dry it no matter how much he wiped.


    By the time Mr. Song finished reading the accounting questions circled by Gu Qingluan, half an hour had passed.


    A few people who are good at mental arithmetic made a rough estimate, and the artificial loss in the accounts of the Treasure Pavilion reached two million taels of gold!


    This is dozens of times different from what Manager Zhao voluntarily confessed just now!


    If Gu Qingluan is not good at reading accounts, or if he didn''t read the accounts carefully, maybe Guanshi Zhao will get away with it this time.


    The two officials were numb.


    So tens of thousands of taels of gold are just a fraction?


    This manager Zhao really dares to be greedy, that''s two million taels!


    How many rooms are enough for two million taels of gold?


    This guy is quite bold, he dared to covet His Royal Highness Prince Lan''s private property, and he was so greedy, didn''t he think about the consequences of being found out?


    One of the officials asked Gu Qingluan if he wanted to arrest Guanshi Zhao as well.


    Logically speaking, the behavior of Manager Zhao is enough to be sentenced.


    But Gu Qingluan has a special status, so the officials respect her very much, and they want to ask for her opinion.


    Gu Qingluan looked at Guanshi Zhao meaningfully: "Then it depends on Guanshi Zhao''s sincerity. If Guanshi Zhao is willing to return the 4.12 million taels of gold with interest, Lan Wangfu is willing to lenient him."


    There are zeros and there are wholes, 4.12 million taels of gold!


    There was a tidy sound of gasping in the audience.


    It would be great not to go to jail.


    But that��s four million taels of gold!


    Manager Zhao felt dizzy for a while.


    He has worked hard all his life, so is it possible that all the savings he has saved must be returned to Prince Lan''s Mansion?


    "Husband... madam..." His lips trembled uncontrollably when he spoke, and his eyes showed a look of begging, "Madam, please forgive me, even if I sell it to grassroots people, I can''t get it together."


    "How much can you take out?" Gu Qingluan asked casually, picked up the tea next to him, and took a sip.


    Manager Zhao secretly observed her expression, and could not see any of her thoughts from her face.


    With the lessons learned from Guanshi Cao, he didn''t dare to play tricks again, and said: "Caomin is willing to make up all the discrepancies in the accounts, which is 2.06 million taels of gold. It''s just so much money that the Caomin''s family I can��t get it out after copying it, I hope Madam can give Caomin some time and let Caomin return it in installments.��


    Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows: "How do you plan to install the installments?"


    Zhao Guanshi cheered up: "Caomin first sold the family property, and returned 500,000 taels of gold at the beginning, and paid off the remaining 1.56 million taels in three to twenty years."


    "Twenty years?" Gu Qingluan snorted lightly, "It''s uncertain whether you will still be alive after twenty years."


    Manager Zhao licked his dry tongue, and said bitterly: "If the Caomin dies, the son of the Caomin will continue to pay back."


    Gu Qingluan put down the cup in his hand, and said in a cold voice, "Now I give you two options. First, you pay back 2.06 million taels first, and the remaining 2.06 million taels can be paid in installments; 2. Go to jail and ransack your home."


    Manager Zhao was stunned for a long while, and then asked anxiously, "Is there no other choice?"


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes were dark and cold: "If you had voluntarily and honestly confessed from the beginning, you might have had a wider road ahead, but it''s a pity..."


    What a pity, she didn''t go on, but everyone present agreed with her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1634： Maam, you are amazing!

    Chapter 1634 Madam, you are really amazing!


    Zhao Guanshi also understood Gu Qingluan''s release, and instantly softened like a deflated ball.


    How could he have imagined that this woman could read all the books and see so many problems in just one day!


    You must know that these ledgers have been modified. If you are not a very proficient person, it is difficult to see the problem.


    Not only could she see it, but she could see it in such a short period of time, she was simply not human!


    How did he know that Gu Qingluan has a living space, one day outside, ten days inside the space.


    Of course, Gu Qingluan does not need to enter the star space to read these ledgers. She reads them quickly, and it can be said that she can memorize all the contents of a page in her mind at a glance.


    Said it was watching, but it was actually about the same time as turning the page.


    Manager Zhao naturally didn''t want to go to jail and have his home ransacked.


    Confiscating the property means confiscating all the property. In the end, there is nothing left, and you will still be in prison, so you might as well choose to pay back the money.


    More than four million taels of gold is indeed a huge sum of money, but he has made a lot of money as the steward of the Treasure Pavilion these years. In addition to the embezzled money, he has also made a lot of money in private, even with his relatives. All of them have made good progress, and with the "filial piety" of some people, although he does not have four million taels of gold, he is about the same.


    Manager Zhao gritted his teeth and chose the first option.


    Gu Qingluan told the officials that the issue of Baoqi Pavilion was private.


    Official missions are everything.


    Manager Zhao breathed a sigh of relief.


    Guanshi Cao regretted it.


    He refused to admit that those accounts were embezzled by himself from the beginning to the end. If he was arrested and interrogated in the capital, he would be severely tortured in all likelihood, and he might be tortured in the end. If he would rather die than submit, would he really be beaten to death?


    Just when the moods of the two were very different, Gu Qingluan threw a few other ledgers to the accountant.


    The third steward''s heart skipped a beat when he heard his name.


    ��


    From morning to nightfall, Gu Qingluan and all the stewards did not leave the room.


    It was two official servants who were arranged by Gu Qingluan to have dinner.


    And it doesn''t matter if she misses a meal herself.


    Based on her cultivation base, even without food for three days.


    But the stewards don''t have her iron body.


    They were hungry and thirsty, and their spirits were extremely tense, and they almost collapsed in the evening.


    When Gu Qingluan let them out of the house, everyone had a look of lovelessness on their faces.


    This time Gu Qingluan made them bleed hard.


    The people who were originally in the back line still had a glimmer of hope, hoping that Gu Qingluan hadn''t read all the books, but they were slapped severely in the end.


    She not only read it all, but also found all the problems.


    Actually, it is impossible to see so many problems if it is only this year''s account book.


    Yesterday, when Gu Qingluan was looking at the account books, he found that some of the accounts were not right, so he asked the housekeeper for the account books of previous years, so that he could accurately judge the discrepancy of the accounts.


    Guanshi Cao saw that other people chose to pay back the money in a timely manner, and the regret in his heart flooded in like a tide, almost drowning him.


    In the end, he couldn''t bear to admit his mistake to Gu Qingluan.


    However, Gu Qingluan did not let him go.


    She gave the opportunity before, but if he didn''t seize it, it was his own problem.


    Opportunity will not wait for anyone.


    Gu Qingluan asked two officials to take away Guanshi Cao.


    The officer watched the play for a whole day today, and he admired Gu Qingluan so much that he became more and more in awe. He was very polite and said that he would report the matter to the adults of the capital after returning.


    The other stewards were relieved to see Guanshi Cao being escorted away.


    Everyone looked at each other, but they all looked bitter.


    Then, everyone went back to their respective homes, those who raised money raised money, and those who sold their property changed to sell their property.


    As for running away?


    Hehe, that''s "Mr. Gu" who gathered all kinds of sects and factions to pick the Devil''s Sect lair!


    How could they escape?


    That''s death!


    After seeing Gu Qingluan''s ruthlessness towards Guanshi Cao, everyone dared not provoke her again.


    After Meng Steward sent the two officials away, he came back and returned to Gu Qingluan.


    He looked at Gu Qingluan in surprise and admiration, and couldn''t help raising his thumb: "Madam, you are really amazing!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1635： Who said Madam is fierce and cold?

    Chapter 1635 Who said the lady is fierce and cold?


    Gu Qingluan smiled lightly: "Steward Meng is overwhelmed."


    Butler Meng shook his head, and said sincerely: "Madam is really powerful. You have read so many ledgers in such a short period of time and found so many loopholes. This kind of ability is something I have never seen in my life. In this regard, you Absolutely top notch."


    Gu Qingluan smiled when he heard this.


    "Madam, Song... Song Yichuan, what do you plan to do with it?"


    Song Yichuan is the accountant of the palace.


    He was responsible for reviewing the books of these shops, but he did not find any problems in these books.


    How is it possible to say that he has no problems?


    Just now Gu Qingluan released those stewards, while Song Yichuan was locked in the firewood room and has not been released yet.


    Gu Qingluan asked: "Song Yichuan is a servant of the palace after all, what does Butler Meng think?"


    Steward Meng broke out in cold sweat when he heard the words, bowed his head and said: "It is the old slave who is not strict in discipline, which is why there are such servants who betray the master. Please punish me, madam."


    Gu Qingluan''s tone was calm: "Don''t panic, Steward Meng. You manage the palace for your master by yourself. You are in charge of so many people. If the people below are careful, you will inevitably be negligent. This is human nature."


    Seeing that Gu Qingluan is so reasonable, Meng Butler couldn''t help but be grateful to her.


    Who said Madam is fierce and cold?


    Madam is obviously a kind and considerate person!


    Meng Butler expressed his gratitude to Gu Qingluan repeatedly, and then mentioned Song Yichuan again: "About Song Yichuan, Madam means..."


    Gu Qingluan asked: "What is your impression of Song Yichuan?"


    Meng Butler replied: "Song Yichuan is a rigorous and meticulous person, with an easy-going personality and no bad habits. He is an old man in the palace. He is very popular in the palace. I didn''t expect him to be so courageous and greedy."


    On weekdays, Song Yichuan dresses very plainly. He is a very ascetic person, and his family members are also very simple.


    If Mrs. Today hadn''t found so many problems in the accounts, Song Yichuan would still be an honest and responsible person in his eyes.


    "Then check Song Yichuan first." Gu Qingluan said.


    Meng Butler was slightly taken aback when he heard the words, and then it should be.


    He also wanted to know why Song Yichuan did this.


    Is it true that you can''t stand the temptation?


    However, Song Yichuan still dressed very plainly.


    ��


    In a place like the Holy Capital, it''s hard to keep secrets.


    The news that Gu Qingluan rectified the property of Prince Lan''s Mansion and dismissed all the managers of several major shops quickly spread in the holy capital.


    Her name has long shocked the world, and many people admire her.


    I heard that it took her a day to read the ledgers of more than a dozen shops, and found problems in the ledgers. Those who admired her worshiped her more and more.


    Others felt that this was an exaggeration. How could she read through so many books and find the problem in such a short period of time? Eighty percent of the time, Lan Wangfu was playing tricks on her to enhance her prestige.


    Of course, this statement was refuted by those who admired her. Now that she is famous, there is no need to rely on acting to enhance her reputation.


    With her talent, appearance and strength, who can doubt that she is not worthy of His Royal Highness Lan Wang?


    Who has the ability to find a better woman than her in Yunchuan Continent?


    In addition to these two voices, there is also a more voice. Some people think that Gu Qingluan has not been canonized as a princess yet, and while King Lan is not in the Palace of Lan, he acts as the hostess in the Palace of Lan without authorization. I was in a hurry, as if I was in a hurry.


    This kind of voice is especially common in the holy capital.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1636： Help you find a lot of young talents

    Chapter 1636 helped you find many young talents


    Even though Gu Qingluan is well-known, there are still some people who hate her for being favored by King Lan.


    They wanted to ruin Gu Qingluan''s reputation while King Lan was away, so that when King Lan returned, they might not make her a concubine because of her reputation.


    These rumors reached Gu Qingluan''s ears, but she just laughed them off.


    These people''s vision is only in Yunchuan Continent, or even a small place like the Holy Capital, so their consciousness is naturally confined to such a small area.


    She will leave Yunchuan Continent sooner or later, why bother with them?


    She is indifferent, but someone is angry for her.


    Wang Siying came to look for Gu Qingluan, her cheeks swelled into puffer fish with anger, and she scolded those aristocratic ladies who spread rumors in front of Gu Qingluan.


    Then racked his brains to comfort Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan smiled slightly: "I''m not angry, after talking so much, aren''t you thirsty?"


    As he asked, he handed her a cup of tea.


    After she asked this question, Wang Siying found that her mouth was really dry. She took the tea that Gu Qingluan handed over and drank it with a gurgle.


    The tea leaves that cost thousands of dollars were drunk by her like a cow.


    After drinking it, Wang Siying felt her throat a lot more comfortable, and said: "This tea is good, moisten your throat."


    Mint looked at her hesitantly.


    Gu Qingluan smiled lightly.


    Seeing her smile, Wang Siying reacted slowly: "Sister Qingluan, why aren''t you angry at all?"


    "Didn''t you tell me not to get acquainted with them?"


    Wang Siying choked for a moment: "I''m trying to comfort you, but are you really not angry at all? They are so over the top, deliberately spreading bad things about you outside!"


    Speaking of this, she couldn''t help but get angry again.


    Gu Qingluan said calmly: "There are tens of millions of people in the world, and their mouths are on their faces. How many people can I stop? They are nothing more than incompetent barking. Why should I care about them?"


    Wang Siying thinks that what Gu Qingluan said makes sense. It is the most difficult thing in the world to control other people''s mouths.


    But the reason is the reason, it is very difficult to deal with rumors calmly.


    Seeing that she was still angry, Gu Qingluan said: "It takes time and energy to get angry with them, and it''s not good for you. It''s better to spend your thoughts on making yourself better. I''m living well. Apart from saying a few words What else can we do besides some harsh words? The better we live, the more frustrated they will be."


    Wang Siying''s eyes lit up: "Sister Qingluan''s words are true!"


    She tapped her brain: "I''m not as smart as Sister Qingluan, and I''m impulsive, so I almost got tricked by them. By the way, Sister Qingluan, I helped you find a lot of young talents a few days ago , would you like to take a look?"


    Gu Qingluan twitched the corners of her mouth when she heard the words: "No need."


    Is this girl for real?


    She is already married, and she is looking for a man for herself, she is very timid, this is to cuckold Feng Tianlan.


    Wang Siying looked for those men because he was angry that Lan Wang had married Hua Rong.


    Later the truth came to light, knowing that King Lan was pretending to be Xiu Yunyi, logically speaking, she should stop thinking about it.


    But recently there have been too many gossips. Those people with ulterior motives maliciously slandered Sister Qingluan, saying that Sister Qingluan was rushing to enter the Lan Palace, so she let everyone see that with Sister Qingluan''s charm, even after giving birth, she would still be the same. Being able to attract countless excellent men is just enough to slap those people in the face!


    Thinking of this, she persuasively persuaded: "Why don''t you take a look first? I have spent a lot of time choosing them, and I guarantee that all of them are handsome and personable. By the way, Sister Qingluan, do you have one that you particularly like?" type?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1637： Actively Poach Cousins Corner

    Chapter 1637 Actively Poach Cousin''s Corner


    Gu Qingluan''s head was full of black lines: "You and Feng Tianlan are cousins, right?"


    What a good cousin, so actively poaching the corner of the cousin.


    Does Feng Tianlan know that he has such a cousin who actively cuckolds him?


    "Of course!" Wang Siying nodded without hesitation, "Where is the first relative!"


    Wang Siying hasn''t given up yet: "Sister Qingluan doesn''t want it, it''s okay, let''s take a look, just watch it."


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes twitched lightly: "Watch?"


    "That''s right! Appreciating the flowers, the moon and beauties, isn''t there a saying called beauty can be eaten, we can enjoy a lot of food when we watch beautiful men eat!"


    Gu Qingluan did not expect this girl to be quite thoughtful, that a family like the Wang family could raise such a rich young lady.


    If this spreads out, I''m afraid it will provoke criticism from many people, right?


    Thinking that Wang Siming''s reputation in the holy capital is indeed not very good, Gu Qingluan couldn''t help persuading: "You can say this kind of thing in front of me, but don''t say it casually in front of outsiders."


    Wang Siying blinked, then walked to Gu Qingluan with a smile, and hugged her arm: "Sister Qingluan, are you caring about me? Are you?"


    "Um."


    "I listen to you!" Wang Siying trusted her very much. In that forest, she fell from the sky to save herself.


    In Wang Siying''s view, Gu Qingluan is the most trustworthy person besides his parents.


    And Gu Qingluan mentioned outsiders in that sentence just now, obviously to distinguish them from outsiders, rounding up is tantamount to treating her as one of his own.


    Wang Siying patted her on the head.


    Wang Siying narrowed her eyes happily, two dimples were looming.


    At this time, there was a sound of footsteps from far to near.


    Gu Qingluan raised his head and looked outside the door, only to see Butler Meng walking to the door: "Madam, I have something to report."


    Gu Qingluan gently pushed Wang Siying away: "You sit back."


    Wang Siying pouted with some reluctance.


    Sister Qingluan is fragrant and soft, she is addicted to hugging, and she doesn''t want to be separated at all.


    But he also knew that Gu Qingluan had something to talk about, so he let go of his hand tactfully.


    "Sister Qingluan, do you need me to avoid it?"


    Gu Qingluan looked at Butler Meng inquiringly.


    Meng Guanjia said: "It''s about the return of silver taels by shop stewards such as Baoqi Pavilion."


    Gu Qingluan nodded at Wang Siying: "Do you want to go play with Xiaonan and the others?"


    Wang Siming nodded like a chicken pecking at rice: "Okay, okay! Then I''ll go find Xiaonan, sister Qingluan, you go first."


    After Wang Siying left, Gu Qingluan asked Steward Meng to continue.


    Meng Guanjia said: "The stewards of the twelve shops have handed over the compensation according to the agreement. Madam, do you want to go over it?"


    "No need, I believe Steward Meng can handle it well."


    Butler Meng felt close, and continued: "One more thing, the people in charge of these shops used to work in the shops. They are familiar with the situation of the shops, but they may not be suitable for management. It''s not sure how the quality is, Madam, do you want to personally find a group of managers to take over?"


    Gu Qingluan asked him: "Does Steward Meng have a suitable candidate?"


    Meng Guanjia said: "The old slave really thinks some people are good, but the master has to look at them. Now that the palace is run by the wife, it is natural to ask what you think."


    Gu Qingluan asked him to show himself the list of candidates first.


    Meng Butler had already prepared, took out a booklet from his sleeve, and handed it to Gu Qingluan with both hands.


    Gu Qingluan took the booklet and opened it to read.


    Not long after, she read the list introduction in the brochure, and said to Butler Meng: "These people seem to be good, but they need to be tested."


    Butler Meng nodded: "It should."


    More than a dozen shops have problems with their accounts, which shows the importance of selecting and employing people.


    Meng Butler was also afraid of a similar situation happening again. Seeing that Gu Qingluan was so strict, he had no disagreement.


    He asked Gu Qingluan how he planned to test them.


    Gu Qingluan said: "I have my own arrangements for this."


    Meng Butler understood Gu Qingluan''s meaning, but he didn''t want him to ask more questions, so he said wittily: "The old slave understands."


    Gu Qingluan thought of the accountant who was still locked in the firewood room, and asked, "How is the investigation of Song Yichuan going?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1638： Unlimited charm

    Chapter 1638 Unlimited Charm


    Meng Butler bowed and replied: "No abnormalities have been found so far. Song Yichuan insists that he is greedy for money."


    Gu Qingluan asked him: "Where did the money he collected go?"


    Meng Guanjia said: "It''s still under investigation."


    "Any clues from his family?"


    Butler Meng shook his head: "The Song family has always lived in poverty, and they don''t know anything about Song Yichuan accepting bribes."


    "Continue to check."


    "yes!"


    Gu Qingluan noticed a little guy poking his head by the door, so he told Butler Meng to leave without incident.


    After waiting for the person to leave, she said unhurriedly: "Come in."


    A small head popped out from the door, glanced at Gu Qingluan, then ran in with a smile.


    "Mother!"


    "What''s wrong?"


    Gu Xiaonan ran up to her, hugged her leg, rested her chin on her knee, raised her face, and said coquettishly, "Mother, can I go outside to play? I''ve been in the Holy Capital for so many days, I never went out to play."


    He heard that Shengdu is the most prosperous city in Yunchuan Continent, and he has longed for it.


    However, because someone pretended to be his father, his mother was worried that he would be in danger outside, so she always refused to let him go out to play.


    He has only heard of the name of the holy capital so far, but has not seen its scene.


    Gu Qingluan frowned lightly.


    Now Xiu Yunyi doesn''t know where to hide, it''s very dangerous outside.


    Gu Xiaonan gently shook her arm: "Mother, just let me go out for a day. If you are worried that I will be discovered, I can disguise myself so that the bad guys won''t recognize me!"


    Gu Qingluan looked down at Feng Yuanxi next to her: "Where''s little Yuanxi? Do you want to go out and play?"


    Gu Xiaonan secretly winked at Feng Yuanxi.


    Feng Yuanxi grew up in Shengdu, so he didn''t have much interest in going out to play.


    Before coming here, Gu Xiaonan discussed with him and asked him to speak for her.


    Feng Yuanxi has already agreed.


    So, he said: "Mother, I also want to go out for a breath of air."


    Gu Xiaonan gave Feng Yuanxi a look of "spirituality", and then looked expectantly at Gu Qingluan: "Mother, look, Yuanxi wants to go out too! Just let us go out!"


    Gu Qingluan pondered: "It''s not impossible to go out and play."


    Gu Xiaonan''s **** grape-like eyes suddenly lit up: "Mother agreed?"


    Gu Qingluan looked at him and said, "Let''s make three chapters first."


    Gu Xiaonan couldn''t wait to say: "Don''t talk about three chapters, even ten chapters will do!"


    Gu Qingluan chuckled: "Don''t talk too much! If you want to go out, the first thing is not to reveal your identities."


    Gu Xiaonan nodded obediently: "Yeah, this is simple!"


    "Second, don''t cause trouble."


    Gu Xiaonan showed an innocent expression: "My child is just going to stroll around the streets of Shengdu, how could he get into trouble?"


    Gu Qingluan was skeptical of his words.


    She has seen this kid''s ability to cause trouble before.


    However, she did not comment on this, but continued to say: "Third, concentrate on practicing after returning home."


    Gu Xiaonan patted his chest and assured: "No problem!"


    Gu Qingluan looked at Feng Yuanxi.


    Feng Yuanxi also promises to do these three things.


    Gu Qingluan hooked her lips: "Do you want to go out today or tomorrow?"


    "It''s better to hit the sun than to choose a day, let''s do it today!" Gu Xiaonan can''t wait for tomorrow, and wants to go out to play now.


    Thus, the three mother and son left the palace in disguise.


    Gu Xiaonan hid Xiao Hei in his sleeve, and brought Xiao Bai out to breathe.


    Feng Yuanxi stood on Gu Xiaonan''s shoulder.


    Gu Qingluan wore a light moonlight robe, black hair tied in a crown, holding a jade fracture fan, and holding Gu Xiaonan''s hand in one hand, walking on the bustling streets of the holy capital, turning heads 100%.


    Mother and son are used to being surrounded by people, so they don''t feel any discomfort at this time.


    Gu Qingluan was not familiar with Shengdu, so he waved his fan leisurely, his eyes wandered, and he casually looked at the shops on both sides of the street.


    Many young girls on the street looked at her secretly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1639： fairy water

    Chapter 1639 Immortal Water


    "Look, this young man is so handsome!"


    "It''s not just handsome! The most attractive thing is his temperament! He looks lazy and unruly, but also reveals an unspeakable extravagance. I don''t know which family he is from..."


    "Hee hee, little girl, are you in love?"


    "Who has a spring heart? I just feel emotional! I have seen a lot of outstanding people in the holy capital, handsome men and beautiful women, but it is rare to see such a beautiful person."


    Some got together to discuss, and some were bold enough to pretend to throw away the handkerchief in their hands, and were blown by the wind, flying towards Gu Qingluan.


    Before Gu Qingluan could react, Jing Feng, who had changed his face and accompanied him, quickly blocked Gu Qingluan and caught the handkerchief.


    "Oh, why did he catch it!" The girl who threw the handkerchief was annoyed.


    When Jingfeng returned the handkerchief to her, she rolled her eyes.


    Jingfeng touched his nose, and retreated to Gu Qingluan''s mother and son.


    Whispering voices around can''t hide the practitioners.


    Jingfeng also heard those young girls talking about Gu Qingluan.


    He glanced at Gu Qingluan calmly, and thought to himself: Madam pretends to be a man, there is nothing wrong with men.


    Fortunately, the wife is a woman, otherwise many men would be single because of her.


    There is Jingfeng, a human shield, whoever you are, is blocked three feet away from Gu Qingluan.


    This street is called Wansheng Street, and it is the most prosperous commercial street in Shengdu.


    People come and go, shoulder to shoulder.


    Gu Qingluan was worried about being separated from his son, so he kept holding his hand.


    Gu Xiaonan''s big eyes rolled around, looking here and there, the lively eyes were full of curiosity.


    "Daddy, let''s go over there and have a look!" Gu Xiaonan pointed to a shop not far away.


    A lot of people gathered in that store, and they all blocked the door.


    Seeing so many people, Gu Qingluan hesitated: "Change to another one, there are too many people there."


    "A lot of people means that the business is good! Mother, let''s go and have a look!"


    The guests blocked the door, so it was impossible to see what was going on inside.


    Gu Xiaonan''s curiosity was aroused.


    Gu Qingluan had no choice but to agree.


    Gu Xiaonan immediately took her hand and ran over there.


    "Master, little master, walk slowly!" Jing Feng was left behind by them even if he wasn''t paying attention.


    Passers-by blocked him, and he almost missed them.


    When Gu Qingluan and his son squeezed to the door of the store and were blocked, Jingfeng chased after him.


    There were too many people, so Gu Qingluan scanned the shop with his spiritual sense.


    Her spiritual consciousness is strong, so she doesn''t have to worry about being noticed.


    "Mother, what are they selling inside?" Gu Xiaonan also knew that she could use her spiritual sense to observe.


    Before Gu Qingluan could answer, a strange voice came in: "Don''t you know? Immortal water is being sold here!"


    "Immortal Water? What is that?" Gu Xiaonan turned to look at the person who spoke.


    It was a rich man, wearing a brown robe with gold ingots printed on it, and he looked very rich.


    Hearing Gu Xiaonan''s question, he looked yearning: "Immortal water, that is a panacea that can cure diseases and relieve pain, and make people happy like a fairy!"


    "Is there such a medicine in the world?" Gu Xiaonan showed doubts, and turned to look at Gu Qingluan, "Mother, have you heard of it?"


    Gu Qingluan shook his head: "I''ve never heard of it."


    "Then you guys know each other today! This fairy water is amazing! It is said that the old man of the Li family in the south of the city suffered from migraine headaches and his head no longer hurts after drinking the fairy water. There is also the youngest son of Zhao Yuan''s family in Dongcheng, who arrived not long ago. While hunting in the suburbs, his leg was accidentally bitten off by a mysterious beast, and he almost committed suicide. Zhao Yuanwai had no choice but to hear that the old man of the Li family had recovered from his headache after drinking the fairy water, so he begged for the fairy water. Guess what?" The middle-aged man made a fool of himself on purpose.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1640： not earthworms

    Chapter 1640 is not an earthworm


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Xiaonan followed his words and asked, "Did he grow legs?"


    The middle-aged man was choked, showing a speechless expression: "Humans are not earthworms, how can a leg that was bitten off grow back?"


    Gu Xiaonan asked: "What''s the matter?"


    The middle-aged man clapped his hands together: "Although he didn''t grow a broken leg, but that young master Zhao will no longer be in pain every day, and he will no longer seek death! Isn''t the fairy water very powerful?"


    Gu Xiaonan nodded her head: "It sounds pretty powerful."


    "There are many more cases! I..." The middle-aged man caught a glimpse of the line in front of him moving forward, and he waved his hand, "Let''s not talk for now, queuing is important. Immortal water is sold in limited quantities every day. There will be nothing to buy later.��


    He moved his fat body to squeeze forward.


    Gu Qingluan and Gu Xiaonan looked at each other.


    "Mother, do you believe it?"


    Gu Qingluan said: "The world is so big, there are no surprises, maybe it is indeed a panacea, let''s buy it and study it."


    Gu Xiaonan nodded, her face full of anticipation.


    The example given by the rich man just now aroused his desire to explore.


    Because there were so many people, it would take a while for them to line up, so Gu Qingluan and Jingfeng inquired about the "immortal water".


    Jingfeng said: "This just appeared, I have never heard of Shengdu selling this thing before."


    Gu Qingluan didn''t ask any more information from Jingfengkou.


    It''s a donkey or a horse, just pull it out and you''ll know.


    The person who bought the fairy water was very excited, and stuffed the bottle into his arms. The baby was so precious, his face was flushed, and he left excitedly.


    Those who didn��t buy it were just waiting to see it.


    When Gu Qingluan and the others lined up at the door, a little drug boy came out and said to everyone: "The fairy water is sold out today, everyone come back tomorrow."


    "Huh? Sold out? Why did it sell out so quickly! I''ve been waiting in line for almost half an hour!"


    "Can''t you sell more? I''m still waiting for the fairy water to save my life!"


    "Please do me a favor, can you sell it for a while longer?"


    The people behind Gu Qingluan heard that the fairy water was sold out today, and they kept wailing.


    Yaotong looked cold: "It''s sold out today, come back tomorrow!"


    Facing everyone''s pleadings, he did not soften his heart at all.


    After receiving this reply, everyone was wailing again.


    Some people dispersed, and some people were still waiting in place unwillingly.


    Jingfeng asked: "Master, do you want to go? If you are interested in this fairy water, you can arrange people to come and line up tomorrow."


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes fell on an old man who came out from another door.


    Holding a package in his arms, the other party walked forward with his head buried in joy and panic.


    As a result, it hit someone and fell to the ground.


    With a bang, the thing tightly held in his arms fell out, the package fell apart, and a palm-sized short-mouth bottle rolled out.


    The old man didn''t care about his body hurting from the fall, so he hurriedly got up and rushed to grab the small bottle.


    Perhaps the bottle cork was not plugged properly. At this moment, the bottle cork has fallen, and the liquid flows out of the bottle, leaving a water stain on the ground.


    When the old man saw this, his cloudy old eyes immediately revealed a look of despair.


    He controlled his trembling hands, fixed his eyes on the mouth of the bottle, and looked inside.


    The inside of the bottle is dark and hard to see clearly, but you can obviously feel that the weight is much lighter when you hold it in your hand.


    The old man felt sad and whimpered in his throat.


    As for the person who collided with him, he has long since disappeared.


    Seeing this, the passers-by around sighed.


    Gu Qingluan was not far away, and faintly smelled a familiar smell.


    She walked up to the old man and asked, "Old man, can you lend me this bottle?"


    The old man clenched the bottle subconsciously and looked at her vigilantly: "What do you want to do?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1641： Youre welcome

    Chapter 1641 You''re welcome


    Gu Qingluan stared at him fixedly: "Are you planning to use fairy water to save people?"


    The old man''s eyes were sad: "Yes, but the old man is too incompetent, he can''t even hold things steadily..."


    His face is full of self-blame.


    Gu Qingluan asked: "Who do you want to save?"


    The old man didn''t know why he answered Gu Qingluan, and blurted out: "Save my wife."


    "What''s wrong with her?"


    The old man replied: "She had a stroke."


    Gu Qingluan said: "Give me this bottle, and I can cure your wife''s illness."


    The old man looked at her in surprise: "Really, really? You didn''t fool me?"


    "My father is a genius doctor!" Gu Xiaonan and Rong Youyan said.


    Adults can lie, but children usually tell the truth.


    The old man thought that the other party didn''t need to lie to himself. The bottle of fairy water was almost spilled, so there was no need for the other party to cheat him with an empty bottle.


    He handed the bottle containing the fairy water to Gu Qingluan, his old eyes glowed with excitement: "Okay, here you are."


    Gu Qingluan put the fairy water under his nose and sniffed it.


    Sure enough!


    A gleam of understanding flashed in her eyes.


    This fairy water is mixed with bliss grass.


    Bliss Grass has similar functions to poppy, but its medicinal properties are much stronger than poppy. It is a banned drug in Yunchuan Continent.


    Someone actually used the Bliss Grass to refine medicine!


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes flashed coldly, and his face darkened.


    The old man asked: "Master, when are you going to save my wife?"


    Gu Qingluan took out a white porcelain bottle from the storage bracelet and handed it to the old man: "The medicine in it is one pill every morning and evening. After taking it for three days, the patient will be able to move, and after taking it for seven days, he will be able to move freely."


    The old man was shocked, this medicine is so miraculous?


    He quickly took the medicine from Gu Qingluan''s hand: "Thank you son! If the old lady''s health can improve, you will be our great benefactor, and I will be grateful."


    Gu Qingluan smiled: "It will be fine."


    "Cheng Gongzi said auspiciously, the old man will go back first."


    "This bottle..." Gu Qingluan raised the bottle in his hand.


    The old man said: "Young master gave me such a big gift, if you need this bottle, you can take it."


    Not to mention that the fairy water has been spilled, even if it is filled with fairy water, it may not necessarily be able to cure my wife.


    If the medicine given to him by the young and handsome young master can really cure the old woman, then the fairy water is of no use to him.


    After finishing speaking, he took the medicine given by Gu Qingluan and left impatiently.


    The crowd of onlookers was discussing.


    "A stroke can be cured by taking medicine? Isn''t this young man fooling the old man?"


    "What''s the good of fooling him? Just for an empty bottle?"


    "If there is such a good medicine, why would he give it to the old man who has never met?"


    Gu Qingluan ignored the comments about her around her, and walked towards the shop selling fairy water.


    Because the sale is closed today, the store entrance is not as crowded as before.


    In the blink of an eye, Gu Qingluan stepped over the high threshold.


    Yaotong hurriedly stopped her: "Stop, the fairy water is sold out today, if you want it, come back tomorrow."


    "I''m not here to buy fairy water, I''m here to find someone."


    Yaotong didn''t expect her to say that, so he couldn''t help being stunned.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    "Come to see Master Sikong."


    Master Sikong is the person who developed the fairy water.


    Gu Qingluan just heard the people around him talking about him.


    This fairy water was developed by Master Sikong painstakingly.


    Yaotong heard the words, showing a trace of impatience: "Sorry, Master Sikong doesn''t see any guests."


    Gu Qingluan walked straight in.


    Yaotong was in a hurry: "Why are you so rude? Stop! If you rush around again, don''t even think about buying fairy water in the future!"


    His voice caught the attention of the surrounding guests.


    Many people''s eyes were attracted.


    Several thugs who maintained order in the store surrounded Gu Qingluan''s mother and son.


    These thugs have big arms and round waists, and their faces are covered with thick flesh.


    The customers in the store unconsciously backed away.


    With the backing of thugs, the drug boy was aggressive: "You''d better get out by yourself, or don''t blame us for being rude!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1642： Thats right, Im here to mess things up.

    Chapter 1642 That��s right, I��m here to mess things up


    The thugs shook their fists at Gu Qingluan.


    The knuckles made a clicking sound, which made people''s teeth ache.


    The guests couldn''t help but took a few steps back.


    Gu Qingluan''s mother and son did not change expression.


    The thugs threw their fists at the mother and son with hideous faces.


    The spectators screamed in shock.


    The mother and son were beaten black and blue in their minds.


    ah!


    Bang bang bang!


    Reality was contrary to their assumptions.


    It was not Gu Qingluan''s mother and son who were beaten to the ground, but those thugs who looked like they had a strong back.


    Yaotong stared wide-eyed, staring at Gu Qingluan standing in the middle who seemed not to move in horror: "You, who are you? What do you want to do?"


    The thugs they invited were not ordinary people, they were all heaven-ranked monks.


    But they didn''t even touch each other''s clothes, and they were blown away.


    Even if Yaotong couldn''t see Gu Qingluan''s cultivation, he knew that Gu Qingluan was powerful and not easy to mess with.


    Gu Qingluan smiled slightly: "I want to see Master Sikong."


    This smile fell into Yaotong''s eyes, like a devil''s smile.


    He shivered, and insisted: "Do you think you have some strength, you can force others? This is the holy capital, if you make trouble again, I will... I will report to the authorities!"


    He glanced around, and asked for help to the guests watching: "Don''t you want the fairy water? This person is obviously here to make trouble. If you want the fairy water, stop him together! Anyone who runs quickly reports to the police!"


    The effect of these words is quite obvious.


    People who were just spectators who heard what Xiao Yaotong said were really afraid that they would not be able to buy fairy water.


    So, everyone either persuaded, warned, or threatened Gu Qingluan.


    The clever ones squeezed out, apparently to find an official.


    Yaotong heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that everyone listened to him and aimed at Gu Qingluan.


    I thought to myself, with so many people watching and blocking him, this young man will not dare to make trouble anymore, right?


    Even in this situation, Gu Qingluan remained calm.


    She stared at Yaotong, and said with a half-smile: "I will give you one last chance to call your master out, otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    Gu Qingluan just learned from the information captured around him that the little drug boy called Master Sikong his master.


    The little Yaotong frowned, showing displeasure on his face: "Why are you such a rascal? Did you see my master whenever you want? If everyone wants to see the master and my master has to see someone, isn''t my master busy?" Death? How can there be time to concentrate on research and refine an elixir like fairy water?"


    "This little drug boy is right!"


    "Who doesn''t want to see Master Sikong, but is the master so easy to meet? The master doesn''t want to see people, so he shouldn''t force it."


    "Young man, look at your appearance, how do you look like those rich landowners who rob us?"


    "This kind of behavior is wrong! It should be banned!"


    Everyone spoke up for Xiaoyaotong.


    Seeing everyone speaking for him, the corner of Yaotong raised his mouth slightly upwards.


    Gu Qingluan was too lazy to talk nonsense with them.


    If she hadn''t searched around with her spiritual sense and failed to find the so-called Chief Sikong, she wouldn''t have wasted so much time here arguing with the little drug boy.


    Now that his patience was exhausted, Gu Qingluan glanced around, his eyes slightly cold: "Do you think the fairy water they sell can really cure all diseases?"


    "I don''t know if it can cure all diseases, but it is true that many people get better after drinking the fairy water!"


    "Young man, what do you mean by that? Are you here to mess things up?"


    There are many smart people in the crowd, who can hear Gu Qingluan''s subtext.


    Yaotong panicked for a moment, but immediately covered it up, and no one noticed his strangeness.


    Gu Qingluan replied unhurriedly: "That''s right, I''m here to mess things up."


    Wow!


    The store exploded in an instant.


    This kid actually admitted that he was here to mess things up! Doesn''t he even have an excuse?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1643： die faster

    Chapter 1643 The faster you die


    "Why are you here to mess things up?"


    A question emerged from the crowd: "You are not sent by another pharmacy, are you?"


    The voice was not low, and almost everyone present could hear it.


    The eyes of everyone looking at Gu Qingluan changed instantly.


    Yaotong couldn''t help applauding the person who raised this question in his heart.


    He took this opportunity to attack Gu Qingluan: "We have never met the young master, why did the young master come to smash our business? Could it be that it is really a rivalry?"


    Regardless of the young age, it is quite imposing when questioning people.


    It''s a pity that he was facing Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan smiled lightly, and wiped away the confidence he had molded.


    "Peer rivalry? Oh, are you worthy?"


    "You..." Yaotong was caught by her arrogant tone, "What an arrogant person! It seems that you are indeed a colleague. Who are you, please report your name!"


    Gu Xiaonan interrupted: "You are not worthy to know my father''s name!"


    "Arrogant child!" Yaotong glared at Gu Xiaonan angrily.


    Gu Xiaonan ignored his scolding, turned to the others and said, "Immortal water is not a life-saving elixir, but a poison to send you to heaven. If you want to live longer, you''d better not drink it. "


    Although it was already known that Gu Qingluan was here to mess things up, Gu Xiaonan''s words still surprised everyone.


    They want to slander the fairy water, but there is no need to be alarmist, right?


    Poison? How could it be poison? Fairy water has saved many lives!


    Yaotong''s eyes flickered slightly, and his face flushed instantly: "Stop talking nonsense! Immortal water can save people or harm people, as long as anyone with eyes can see it, how can you slander me out of thin air with empty words and white teeth!"


    The onlookers all nodded.


    Many of them know people who have drank the fairy water, and have seen the effect of the fairy water with their own eyes, so they come to buy it.


    People who have not seen it with their own eyes feel credible when they see so many people buying it.


    Seeing that everyone agrees with him, the drug boy was secretly delighted, and was about to speak when he heard someone say: "Young master, you say that the fairy water is poison, do you have evidence?"


    "Yes, do you have evidence?"


    "If you have no evidence, it is slander!"


    Yaotong frowned, looked at Gu Qingluan, and comforted himself in his heart, the other party could not have evidence.


    Gu Qingluan said calmly: "There is a herbal medicine called Bliss Grass added to the fairy water."


    When she said this, she stared at Yaotong, and she didn''t miss the panic flashing in Yaotong''s eyes.


    "Bliss Grass is a highly hallucinogenic herb. After taking it, people will have hallucinations. In addition, it has the effect of relieving pain and stimulating the potential of the human body. It can indeed have a good recovery for certain diseases in a short period of time. However, Bliss Grass is very addictive. It can be said that once it is applied, it is difficult to quit, and the body functions stimulated by Bliss Grass are actually consuming vitality. The more you stimulate, the more vitality you burn, which means death. faster."


    Everyone''s face turned green and pale when they heard this.


    "Is... really so?"


    If the Bliss Grass is really as harmful as she said, it is absolutely untouchable.


    "Nonsense!" the drug boy yelled angrily, his immature face flushed red, "Immortal water is a good medicine for saving people painstakingly developed by Master, how could it be mixed with the bliss grass you mentioned? What evidence do you have to prove that the fairy water Added Bliss Grass?"


    Tsk, I really don��t cry when I see the coffin.


    "Yes or no, just try it." Gu Qingluan looked at him sharply, "Do you dare?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1644： interesting……

    Chapter 1644 is a bit interesting...


    Yaotong sneered: "How to try? Immortal water is extremely precious, how can you let it go to waste?"


    Suddenly, he suddenly realized: "I see, you clearly want to lie about our fairy water!"


    Some people really believed what Yaotong said.


    "Ah, that makes a lot of sense! According to this young man, the bliss grass is added to the fairy water, but the bliss grass will kill you if you use too much of it. Doesn''t that mean you have to drink a lot of fairy water? The price of the fairy water is not high. Fei, the amount is large, and that is an incalculable amount. This young man doesn''t really want to cheat the fairy water, does he?"


    A spectator exclaimed.


    Others listened to his analysis and came back to it.


    Immediately, many people looked at Gu Qingluan with suspicion.


    Gu Qingluan''s expression remained unchanged: "I''m not interested in poison."


    Yaotong snorted and said, "Of course you are not interested in poison, what you are interested in is fairy water."


    There was sarcasm in his eyes.


    Gu Qingluan said: "I only need a bottle of fairy water to prove what I said. Do you dare to bet? If you dare not provide a bottle of fairy water, does it mean that you are guilty?"


    The bottle containing the fairy water given to her by the old man outside the store is still there, and there is still a little fairy water left in it, but the bottle is now on her body. If she uses it to test, the medicine boy will not admit it, I''m afraid He will hit the target backwards, so the opponent will provide the fairy water.


    When she said this, she forced Yaotong into an awkward position where it was difficult for her to step down.


    If the drug boy refuses to give the fairy water, the spectators around him will inevitably have doubts about him. If he gives the fairy water, it will be as Gu Qingluan wants. .


    Yaotong fell into a dilemma for a while, his face was very ugly.


    Gu Qingluan smiled and asked: "Are you guilty? It seems that you also know that there is a problem with the fairy water."


    The people around looked at Yaotong gradually with suspicion.


    Yaotong stared at Gu Qingluan angrily.


    Gu Qingluan looked at him with a half-smile.


    "I can''t decide on this matter, I have to wait for my master to decide!"


    "Then invite Master Sikong out! Now some people suspect that there is something wrong with the fairy water he refined, won''t he come out and confront him face to face?"


    "That''s right, he made the immortal water, and he knows whether it''s good or bad, but if he doesn''t come out, could it be that he has a guilty conscience?"


    "If it were me, I would never allow others to slander the things I have painstakingly developed. Now that such a situation is happening, Master Sikong refuses to come out. It is a bit suspicious."


    Everyone talked a lot, and they didn''t trust him as much as before.


    Yaotong hated Gu Qingluan so much in his heart that he knew he couldn''t let the situation continue to ferment like this.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "I''m going to ask Master what the old man means! He''s not in the store now, so I can only send him a voice transmission."


    After finishing speaking, he turned his head and hurried to a side door.


    Gu Qingluan followed with his spiritual sense.


    After the drug boy entered the inner door, he suddenly glanced back vigilantly, as if he knew someone was watching him.


    Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows unexpectedly.


    Could it be that he is not aware of his own consciousness?


    Right at this moment, the space distorted for a while.


    Gu Qingluan sensed the danger, and quickly withdrew.


    Vaguely, that space is like a lake that has been disturbed, and nothing can be seen clearly.


    Gu Qingluan thought to himself: "It''s interesting..."


    Did that drug boy do something?


    She didn''t see clearly what happened to the other party just now.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1645： compensation

    Chapter 1645 Compensation


    She tried to use her consciousness to enter the inner room again.


    At this moment, the inner room has returned to normal, but there is no sign of the medicine boy.


    Ran?


    Gu Qingluan frowned.


    Her consciousness searched the inner room carefully, but did not find the mechanism to open the secret room.


    When she was about to give up, the space in the inner room fluctuated again.


    This time Gu Qingluan did not withdraw his consciousness directly, but shrank his consciousness into a small spot and hid in a corner.


    But the scene in the inner room is still blurred.


    After a while, her vision returned to normal, and the drug boy who had just disappeared appeared again.


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes lit up slightly.


    Being able to make these tricks under her nose, that drug boy, oh no, it should be his master is really capable.


    The drug boy walked out of the inner room.


    Gu Qingluan took back his consciousness.


    Someone found Yaotong coming out, so they cast their eyes over him, and the others also watched him slowly approaching.


    "My master was very annoyed when someone questioned that there was something wrong with the fairy water he made. In order to prove his innocence, the old master is willing to take out a bottle of fairy water for you to test. But the master said, if you can''t prove that the fairy water is If there is a problem, you must apologize to Master and compensate Master for the loss of reputation." Yaotong raised his chin slightly and said crisply.


    The surrounding guests applauded.


    "Master Sikong dared to do this, it seems that he is very confident in his fairy water!"


    "I am willing to believe in Master Sikong!"


    "That''s fine, if it can be proved that the fairy water is harmless today, I will feel more at ease buying it. I was a little hesitant in my heart."


    Gu Qingluan was not surprised that Master Sikong would agree.


    She nodded: "OK."


    Yaotong was stunned for a moment: "Don''t you ask about compensation first?"


    Gu Qingluan pulled his lips and smiled, with a hint of frivolity in his eyes: "It''s not necessary."


    no need?


    Yaotong heard what Gu Qingluan meant, and couldn''t help showing a trace of contempt: "Are you sure that you will succeed? It''s really arrogant! You don''t ask me to tell, lest you fail later and play tricks!"


    He said the compensation.


    Suddenly there was a sound of gasping around.


    "One million taels of gold? Isn''t this the lion''s big mouth?"


    "Where is the lion talking? How can the reputation of a big man like Master Sikong be measured by money? If his reputation is destroyed and the fairy water cannot be sold, the loss will be more than a million taels of gold? I think it is quite reasonable! "


    "That''s right, if you don''t severely punish those who come to make trouble, then there will be other people who come to make trouble in the future, endlessly, what a loss for Master Sikong!"


    The exclamations and discussions around did not affect Gu Qingluan''s emotions at all.


    Gu Qingluan agreed calmly, then changed the topic: "But..."


    "But what?" Yaotong asked subconsciously, wondering if she had regretted it.


    "What if I prove that the fairy water is poisonous?"


    Yaotong didn''t think about this question, and was suddenly stopped by the question. After a long while, he choked out a sentence: "Impossible!"


    Gu Qingluan smiled and looked at him meaningfully: "Don''t talk too much now. If I prove that the fairy water is poisonous, you masters and apprentices must refund the money to the customers who bought the fairy water, and compensate those who have drunk it. I think about how much compensation I should pay for patients who drink fairy water, after all, it is poison..."


    She rubbed her chin with two fingers, thought for a moment and said: "Just pay one hundred thousand taels of gold."


    Yaotong''s face turned black when he heard the words.


    "One hundred thousand taels of gold, why don''t you grab it?"


    Besides, one hundred thousand taels of gold is for one person. If there are ten patients who drink the fairy water, it will be one million taels, and if there are twenty patients, it will be two million taels...


    Just thinking about the amount, Yaotong''s head is getting bigger.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1646： How to prove it?

    Chapter 1646 How to prove it?


    Gu Qingluan chuckled: "Aren''t you very confident? If you are sure that the fairy water is fine, what are you afraid of?"


    Yaotong''s expression darkened when he heard this.


    "This is clearly two different things!"


    "If there is a problem with the fairy water, how many sequelae will the person who drinks the fairy water have? One hundred thousand taels of gold may not be able to repay the loss of the patient." Gu Qingluan mocked, "I said one hundred thousand, which is already less. Otherwise, you can ask everyone, do they think the compensation of 100,000 taels of gold is too much?"


    The drug boy looked up at the guests around him.


    The guests shook their heads one by one and said "not many".


    Joke, this is for their benefit.


    Regardless of whether there is any problem with the fairy water in the final test, the young man''s behavior is more beneficial than harmful to them, so it is a fool to oppose her.


    How can Yaotong not know what everyone thinks.


    But there is nothing to do.


    People are mostly self-interested, and this young man knows this very well, which makes him a dilemma.


    After a moment of contemplation, he frowned, gritted his teeth, and said, "Okay, I promise you!"


    He took out a bottle of fairy water from his arms and handed it to Gu Qingluan: "I want to see how you can prove that there is something wrong with the fairy water!"


    Gu Qingluan took the fairy water, uncorked the bottle, and smelled it.


    She paused for a moment, raised her eyes, and looked at Yaotong.


    Yaotong looked at her confidently.


    Gu Qingluan re-corked the bottle and said softly: "This is not the fairy water you sold to everyone!"


    Yaotong sneered: "This is the fairy water we sold to everyone, why not? Can you show proof? If not, please apologize obediently!"


    Although he was proud on the surface, he was terrified in his heart.


    The only difference between this bottle of potion and the fairy water sold to everyone is that there is no Bliss grass in it.


    The dosage of Bliss Grass is not much. After refining, it can hardly smell. Is this kid a dog nose? Can actually smell such a subtle difference!


    Gu Qingluan said categorically: "This bottle of potion is indeed different from the one you sold to customers. If you think it is the same, I want to use the fairy water that has been sold to customers to do experiments."


    Yaotong frowned: "Who knows if you secretly colluded with others to add poison to the fairy water to slander us!"


    Gu Qingluan said calmly: "Many people in the store have already bought fairy water, you can order one at will."


    Then, she looked around and said to everyone: "I hope you can cooperate, and I believe you don''t want to buy something at a high price that will not cure the disease, but will damage the body."


    "My son is right, everyone should cooperate!"


    "If it proves that there is no problem with the fairy water, we can use it with confidence. I support this young master''s proposal."


    "I also support it! I have a bottle of fairy water in my hand. If necessary, I can borrow it from you."


    Gu Qingluan, who was supported by the majority of people, turned to look at Yaotong: "So many people are willing, they will not all be my babysitters, right?"


    The drug boy had a gloomy face.


    This guy is so smart!


    Not easy to fool at all.


    That''s all, change it if you want.


    Originally, I thought that it would be safer to use the fairy water without the bliss grass. Since the other party found out, I can only use the regular fairy water.


    So what if the Grass of Bliss is added?


    Bliss Grass is a banned drug in Yunchuan Continent. Few people in the world know about this medicine. In addition, it has been refined, so it is quite different from its original shape, color and taste. Others will do, unless they can come up with real evidence.


    The amount of Bliss grass in the fairy water is not large, how does this kid prove it?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1647： control

    Chapter 1647 Comparison


    Thinking of this, Yaotong turned pale.


    He flicked his eyes over the crowd, and then picked out a person with mischievous eyebrows: "Come on, do you want to?"


    The other party hugged the fairy water in his arms, and a gleam flashed in his small eyes: "If there is no problem with the fairy water, can you give me a new bottle?"


    Yaotong frowned, wanting to refuse.


    Gu Qingluan took the lead and said, "That''s natural."


    Yaotong looked at Gu Qingluan unhappily, why should she decide for herself?


    Gu Qingluan saw that he was dissatisfied, raised his eyebrows and said: "If it proves that there is no problem with the fairy water, this customer is your hero, shouldn''t you pay him a bottle of fairy water?"


    Yao Tong was speechless.


    What the other party said was too reasonable, and he couldn''t refute it.


    It''s just a bottle of fairy water, it''s not that he can''t provide it, it''s just that this kind of behavior of being promised by someone''s head makes him very unhappy.


    The drug boy reluctantly came down.


    The customer handed the fairy water to Gu Qingluan.


    Yaotong stared at Gu Qingluan to prevent her from tampering with the bottle.


    Others also stared at her, wondering how she planned to test.


    Gu Qingluan said: "Actually, it is very simple to test whether the fairy water is poisonous, just catch a small animal. In order to ensure the accuracy of the test, it is not easy for me to provide the small animal. Who is willing to go to the street to help buy it?" Is it a small animal?"


    "Any animal will do?"


    Gu Qingluan said: "It is best to be a small animal. Larger animals are relatively tenacious in vitality. They need more fairy water and take longer."


    "Understood! I''ll look for it."


    A dark-skinned young man volunteered.


    Yaotong said strangely, "This kid doesn''t know you, does he?"


    Gu Qingluan glanced at him lightly, how can there be only one group of subjects for the test, at least a control group is needed.


    She lifted her foot and walked out of the store.


    Everyone unconsciously gave way.


    Gu Qingluan walked outside the store and looked up at the sky.


    Everyone followed her line of sight curiously.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Gu Qingluan suddenly raised his hand and nodded diagonally upwards.


    "Go and catch that little bird."


    Gu Qingluan said to Jingfeng.


    Jingfeng nodded, flew to the opposite roof, and reached out to grab the gray-blue bird standing motionless on the tiles.


    He tapped his toes, flew down in front of Gu Qingluan, and handed the bird to her: "Master, here you are."


    "Thanks for your hard work."


    Gu Qingluan took over the bird.


    The force of the convulsive wind was moderate and did not hurt the bird.


    The little bird struggled vigorously in her hands, its bright yellow beak opened, and it uttered a crisp song.


    Gu Qingluan shook the bird in his hand, and asked Yaotong: "Is it okay to add this bird?"


    The drug boy snorted softly.


    Gu Qingluan said: "If you still feel that it is not enough, you can also prepare an animal."


    Yaotong''s eyes flashed a light quickly.


    Gu Qingluan added: "In order to prevent your hands and feet, the animals should prepare in front of everyone."


    Hearing her words, the expression of the drug boy who had hidden his thoughts froze for a moment.


    Thinking of being tricked by Gu Qingluan time and time again before, Yaotong no longer played tricks, and honestly caught a bird.


    He was really worried that Gu Qingluan would secretly kill animals to prove that there was something wrong with the fairy water.


    "Here it comes! The animal you want is here."


    A dark young man ran in from the outside. Everyone heard his voice and made way for him.


    The young man rushed to the store with a small bowl in his hand.


    "What kind of animal is this? That small bowl is only the size of a fist, what can it hold?"


    The dark young man was so full of sweat that his forehead was slightly sweating. Standing in front of Gu Qingluan, he handed the small bowl to Gu Qingluan: "My lord, can you take a look at this?"


    Gu Qingluan took it over, opened it, and was silent.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1648： Sure enough, "small"

    Chapter 1648 is really "small" enough


    "what is it?"


    The others didn''t see what was inside, they craned their necks curiously to have a look.


    Gu Qingluan suppressed the corners of his twitching mouth, and took out the contents of the bowl with two fingers.


    Yes, two fingers, no more!


    Everyone, keep your eyes open.


    People who were close saw what she was pinching between her fingers, and exclaimed: "Good guy, it''s really ''small''."


    "What the hell? Don''t play charades."


    Those who stood far away or those with poor eyesight did not look down on the things in Gu Qingluan''s hand, and couldn''t help but become irritable.


    Gu Qingluan looked at the dark young man: "Where did you find it?"


    "I found it on the spot, and I specially bought such a bowl to hold it."


    The corners of Gu Qingluan''s eyes twitched lightly, she suspected that the other party spent his time looking for bowls.


    "This should work, right? Make sure it''s small, the amount of medicine in a bottle of fairy water is a huge amount for it. Am I very smart?"


    Gu Qingluan: "...smart."


    The dark young man smiled when he heard the words, his spirits were high.


    The drug boy couldn''t help pouring cold water on him: "An ant can be crushed to death casually. Isn''t it funny to use it to test the fairy water?"


    The onlookers who had been watching in a daze knew what kind of "little animal" this dark-skinned young man was looking for.


    Ant?


    Fortunately, he figured it out!


    The dark young man said solemnly: "Why? Don''t think that ants are weak because they are small. In many cases, their vitality is much stronger than that of humans. You may die if you fall from upstairs, but ants don''t. So, how can you underestimate ants? Woolen cloth?"


    Gu Qingluan pursed her lips and said with a smile: "It makes sense."


    Yaotong was speechless by his assertion, thinking that the other party was sophistrying, but the statement was irrefutable.


    Gu Qingluan said: "It''s getting late, finish the test early and disband early."


    Others echoed: "Yes, let''s do the experiment quickly, we want to know the results soon!"


    Under the urging of everyone, the medicine boy had no choice but to say: "To ensure the safety of the ant, you put the ant back, and you can''t touch it again until the result comes out."


    Gu Qingluan shrugged and put the ant back into the small bowl.


    "can we start?"


    The drug boy nodded.


    Two little birds were kept in two cages respectively, and then the fairy water was poured into the sink in the cage.


    The inside of the bowl is painted with a layer of fairy water with a brush.


    Ants are crawling inside, and it is easy to get the fairy water.


    After a while, a little bird bowed its head to drink water first.


    At first, I just took a few sips and then stopped. After a while, I started drinking again.


    Drinking more and more, it didn''t take long before the sink bottomed out.


    Someone said with a smile: "This bird knows the goods, and it recognizes that the fairy water is not ordinary."


    Just as he finished speaking, the little bird suddenly fell straight down.


    The expression of the speaker was momentarily dull.


    Everyone exclaimed: "What happened to it? Is it dead?"


    Yaotong secretly thought something was wrong.


    Is it possible that he is really dead?


    Actually, as long as you observe with your spiritual consciousness, you will find that the little bird has died.


    Yaotong opened the cage and held it in his hand, he couldn''t feel the movement of the bird''s body.


    This bird is really dead!


    He panicked.


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, he instinctively made an excuse: "He caught this bird, he must have tampered with it!"


    "Really? Look at the other one." Gu Qingluan smiled at Yanyan, but the smile didn''t reach his eyes.


    Yaotong suddenly turned his head, and found that the bird he had caught had also fallen down!


    With a touch of luck, he checked to see if the second fallen bird was alive.


    The answer is no.


    There was an uproar around.


    Shocked and angry, they all rushed towards Yaotong.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1649： outraged

    Chapter 1649 Indignation


    Yaotong felt the anger of the crowd and couldn''t help but tremble!


    His face was as pale as paper, and he looked around in panic.


    "The gods are fine! It must be his hands and feet!" He pointed at Gu Qingluan.


    Until this time, he still wanted to deny it.


    The dark-skinned young man pointed at the bowl containing the ants and said loudly: "The ants are dead too!"


    This sentence undoubtedly ignited the anger in everyone''s heart.


    "Stinky boy, call your master out! How dare you sell our poison! And it''s so expensive! You are clearly seeking money and killing your life!"


    "Where is your master hiding? Call him out, or we will kill you!"


    "Losing money! Or go to see an official!"


    Some people lose control of their emotions and directly throw the fairy water they bought at the drug boy.


    boom!


    The drug boy was hit on the back of the head, and he couldn''t help crying out in pain, covering the back of his head, looking in pain.


    At this time, someone threw something at him from the front.


    The drug boy endured the pain and dodged.


    However, there are people who want to eat him all around, so there is nowhere for him to hide.


    After being unworthy, he was hit several times, and the fairy water soaked his clothes.


    His forehead was smashed red.


    The whole person looks really embarrassed.


    Gu Qingluan used his profound strength to condense into a barrier to block the things thrown by the crowd.


    "Everyone calm down!"


    She transmits her voice, and everyone in the store can hear it clearly.


    Discovering that it was Gu Qingluan who was speaking, everyone fell silent.


    Gu Qingluan said: "The most urgent thing is to find the culprit. This drug boy just obeys orders. It is more important to find the master he said."


    Everyone agrees with Gu Qingluan''s statement.


    but-


    "He must know where his master is!" The swarthy young man looked at the drug boy.


    Gu Qingluan nodded, and looked at Yaotong: "If you don''t want to be beaten to death by everyone, tell everyone the location of your master."


    Yaotong covered his forehead, his small face turned pale, he looked pitiful, his voice no longer had the previous arrogance: "If I tell you, will you let me go?"


    "You want to..."


    Gu Qingluan interrupted the guest: "If you can provide the location of your master, we can forgive you, your master is the mastermind."


    Yao Tongkuang nodded: "Yes, yes! I don''t know anything! The fairy water was refined by Master, and I didn''t know that it was mixed with Bliss grass."


    "Well, as long as we find your master, we won''t embarrass you." She turned her eyes and glanced around, "What do you guys think? A little drug boy, a half-grown child, how much can he know? I guess he was fooled by that Sikong .��


    Under Gu Qingluan''s persuasion, everyone agreed that as long as they can catch Master Sikong who refines the fairy water, they can make a difference to Yaotongwang.


    Gu Qingluan turned his head and glanced at Yaotong: "Lead the way."


    Yaotong nodded and walked towards the inner room.


    Gu Qingluan raised his heels and followed behind him.


    Others followed suit.


    Walking in front of the curtain of the inner room, the drug boy stopped, turned his head and looked at the crowd of people behind him, and said, "The space inside is small, so many people can''t get in."


    "I want to go in!"


    "I want to enter too!"


    Everyone wants to personally catch the liar who cheated them, as if they are worried about other people.


    Seeing that everyone was about to wake up because of this matter, Gu Qingluan said in a deep voice: "You choose ten representatives to go in together, and the others wait here. If you keep arguing here, it will only delay the arrest. Can you afford the opportunity to arrest people?"


    Everyone was shocked, her words were like a slap in the face, which made everyone calm down, and soon after everyone discussed the result, the person standing in the front was allowed to enter.


    Gu Qingluan said to Jingfeng: "You stay in the store and wait for us."


    "But..." Jingfeng frowned, disapproving of her decision.


    If there is any mistake between the madam and the young master, how will he explain it to His Highness?


    "That''s it." Gu Qingluan couldn''t bear to refute.


    After speaking, he took Xiao Nan''s hand and led ten people into the inner room.


    Jing Feng stood at the door, his brows were tightened, and he looked at them worriedly.


    The drug boy touched a mechanism on the wall, and then a formation appeared on the ground.


    Gu Qingluan recognized it as a teleportation array at a glance!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1650： weird

    Chapter 1650 is weird


    She squeezed Xiao Nan''s hand tightly: "Hold on to me, don''t lose me."


    "Yeah!" Xiao Nan is also quite accomplished in formations, and also recognized the teleportation formation.


    It''s just that he didn''t panic on his face, and a pair of big round eyes looked at the surrounding environment curiously.


    Others are not.


    They were startled when they saw the light array suddenly appearing on the ground.


    "What''s this?"


    "Stinky boy, don''t play tricks!"


    Someone immediately grabbed the drug boy''s arm and said viciously.


    Yaotong snorted in pain, grinned and said, "Let me go! The teleportation array is about to start."


    "Teleportation array? You mean the array on the ground? Where are you going to teleport us?"


    "Aren''t you looking for my master?"


    At this moment, a force pulled everyone into the space tunnel.


    The person who twisted the drug boy''s arm held him tightly.


    Gu Qingluan tightly held Xiao Nan''s little hand.


    Plop!


    After a while of dizziness, everyone''s feet were empty and they fell to the ground one after another.


    Gu Qingluan controlled her body the moment she sensed the fall, and landed lightly.


    Xiao Nan also stood lightly on the ground.


    Those who react slower will fall to the ground.


    Amidst groans of pain, Gu Qingluan looked around.


    "Where is this?"


    They were teleported into the woods, surrounded by lush trees.


    "Where''s your master?" The person holding the medicine boy asked vigorously.


    Yaotong snorted, pointed to the front and said, "My master is in that wooden house."


    Log cabin?


    "Where is it? Brat, do you think we are blind?"


    The fingers of the person holding him dug into his flesh tightly.


    Yaotong was so painful that the veins on his forehead throbbed.


    There was a gloomy look in his eyes, and he said in a deep voice: "It''s just a cover-up, you just follow me."


    "You''d better not play tricks, there are so many of us, you can''t escape even if you want to!"


    The other party pushed the drug boy to the direction he pointed.


    The others looked at Gu Qingluan.


    They somehow felt that Gu Qingluan was a master.


    Gu Qingluan took his son''s hand and followed him up.


    Others didn''t see it, but Gu Qingluan could see it clearly. There was indeed a formation in front, hiding a wooden house.


    So, Yaotong did not lie.


    However, due to the array, Gu Qingluan couldn''t detect it with his spiritual sense. I don''t know if that Sikong is still in the wooden house.


    Seeing this, the other nine people immediately followed closely.


    Following Yaotong, the scenery suddenly changed, and a wooden house with a small bridge and flowing water appeared.


    "There really is a wooden house!"


    Everyone was amazed.


    "I didn''t expect that liar Sikong to hide in such a hidden place. If it weren''t for his little drug boy to lead the way, how would we have found this place!"


    Everyone ran towards the cabin excitedly.


    Gu Qingluan led Xiao Nan and walked unhurriedly at the end.


    "Be careful." She reminded Xiao Nan softly.


    Xiao Nan nodded, her handsome face was quite serious.


    "Daddy, there is something weird here."


    He felt very uncomfortable.


    It looks beautiful here, but it is not refreshing, but there is an inexplicable irritability.


    Gu Qingluan: "Yes."


    Except for their mother and son, no one else found out.


    They were dazzled by excitement at the moment, rushing to the wooden house, as if the first person to catch Master Sikong would get the greatest benefit.


    The person holding the drug boy is also anxious, but he is reluctant to throw away the drug boy. He thinks that the drug boy may become a useful hostage.


    With a bang, the door of the cabin was knocked open.


    A group of people rushed in with a huff.


    "ah!"


    The screams sounded instantly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1651： Im so scared

    Chapter 1651 I''m so scared


    The expression of the man who was holding the drug boy suddenly changed, and he grabbed the drug boy by the collar viciously: "What''s going on?"


    Yaotong shook his head: "I don''t know."


    "You don''t know? Humph! You better not know anything."


    A wind blew past them.


    The two passed by without appointment and looked forward.


    I saw Gu Qingluan rushing into the wooden house.


    The man who caught the drug boy hurriedly shouted: "Be careful!"


    Yaotong glanced at the little boy standing not far away, his eyes turned dark, and suddenly he raised his palm and slashed the man''s neck.


    The man suddenly opened his eyes wide, staring at Yaotong angrily.


    He couldn''t control his consciousness, he sank heavily, his eyes drooped, and the hand that was clasping Yaoboy''s arm was loosened.


    With a plop, he fell straight to the ground.


    Yaotong turned around and looked at Gu Xiaonan not far away.


    Gu Xiaonan slightly opened his eyes wide: "What are you going to do?"


    The corners of Yaotong''s mouth turned up slightly, revealing an evil smile that didn''t match his appearance: "Boy, why don''t you come with me?"


    Gu Xiaonan blinked and asked puzzledly, "Walking with you?"


    "Your father probably won''t be able to come out, so just follow me from now on. I think you have a good foundation. If you behave well, maybe I will accept you as an apprentice."


    Gu Xiaonan laughed out loud when he heard the words: "Your face is really big."


    Yaotong stretched his face: "Brat, do you dare to mock me?"


    Gu Xiaonan nodded: "Yes, why didn''t I dare?"


    "Stinky boy, if I don''t teach you a lesson, you don''t know how to write when you are afraid!"


    After the words fell, Yaotong bullied him, and his strikes were like lightning.


    However, his hand was empty.


    Gu Xiaonan avoided his hand.


    Yaotong showed surprise in his eyes, and looked up and down at the little boy in front of him: "You are quite agile, and my vision is really good."


    Gu Xiaonan rolled her eyes: "Cut, I''m obviously the one who is good, and this can also put gold on my face, shameless!"


    Yaotong snorted angrily: "Children are rude!"


    He decided to catch this kid, give him a good lesson, and make this kid cry and beg for mercy!


    Ideal is full, the reality is very skinny.


    Yaotong pounced several times, but failed to catch Gu Xiaonan. Instead, he ran out of breath, and almost fell to the ground and fell into the mud.


    No matter how slow he is, he can see that Gu Xiaonan is not an ordinary child.


    "Who the **** are you?" Yaotong stopped and stared at Gu Xiaonan sullenly.


    Gu Xiaonan grinned at the corner of his mouth, smiling harmlessly: "I am your grandfather."


    The drug boy was irritated by him and no longer concealed his identity. He saw that his whole body swelled up, making a crackling sound, his body was raised upwards, and his thin limbs became thick and long.


    Gu Xiaonan looked at him in surprise: "Wow, you can still transform?"


    The body of the drug boy changed from the appearance of twelve or thirteen years old to the tall and strong appearance of an adult man.


    He tore off the human skin mask on his face, revealing a mature man''s face with some wrinkles.


    Hearing Gu Xiaonan''s question, he smiled ferociously and opened his mouth to speak.


    At this moment, Gu Xiaonan asked, "Are you Master Sikong?"


    The other party was stunned, staring at Gu Xiaonan with gloomy eyes: "How do you know?"


    "Looks like I guessed it right!" Gu Xiaonan chuckled.


    Sikong Ming raised his eyebrows, and his eyes sparkled: "I really like you more and more, you are very good, you have a flexible mind, boy, I will give you another chance, as long as you obediently admit your mistake, I can forgive you for what you did to me just now." disrespectful."


    Gu Xiaonan tilted her head: "What if I don''t admit my mistake?"


    Sikong Ming''s face darkened instantly: "Then I''ll break your neck!"


    "Ah, I''m so scared." Gu Xiaonan said pitifully.


    Sikong Ming just showed a smug smile when he realized that he was being played again.


    There is no trace of fear on this kid''s face!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1652： nothing to do with me

    Chapter 1652 has nothing to do with me


    "Stinky boy, don''t eat the toast and eat the fine wine!"


    Si Kongming suddenly attacked Gu Xiaonan.


    His body speed is not at the same level as before, it is unbelievably fast.


    Gu Xiaonan threw Xiaobai to the ground, turned around and ran away!


    Si Kongming thought that Gu Xiaonan was afraid, so he couldn''t help showing a bit of satisfaction on his face.


    Without even looking at the little white fox who was thrown on the ground by Gu Xiaonan, he ran to the side and approached Gu Xiaonan.


    Don''t bully the little master!


    Xiao Bai jumped up from the ground and scratched the back of Sikong Ming''s neck with one paw.


    "Aww!"


    Sikong Ming let out a shrill scream.


    Xiao Bai bit the back of his neck and did not let go.


    Sikong Ming was in so much pain that he stretched his hand behind to pat it.


    Xiaobai jumped away in time when he saw his hand beckoning down.


    Snapped!


    Sikong Ming slapped him **** the back of his neck.


    The back of the neck, which was already **** from the bite, suddenly bled profusely.


    Si Kongming seemed to hear the sound of his own neck breaking, and at that moment his eyes were completely dark.


    Xiaobai''s small body lightly landed on the ground, taking advantage of the moment when Sikong Ming lost his mind, he exploded again.


    This time, it ran ahead of him and scratched his face.


    Sikong Ming screamed again.


    "Xiao Nan, are you okay?"


    Gu Qingluan''s concerned inquiry came from the wooden house.


    "It''s okay!" Gu Xiaonan raised his voice and replied.


    Holding his hands behind his back, smiling and taking proud small steps, he approached Sikong Ming slowly.


    Si Kongming saw Gu Xiaonan from his blurred vision, and vaguely noticed the smile on his little face, he couldn''t help but get angry.


    "Stinky boy, I! Want! Kill! Got it! You!"


    He waved his **** hand towards Gu Xiaonan.


    His body wobbled, and he fell to the ground within two steps.


    Gu Xiaonan walked up to him, stopped, and looked down at the disfigured middle-aged man: "Ah, I''m so scared!"


    Si Kongming was so angry that he heard Gu Xiaonan''s involuntary words.


    Afraid?


    Where does this kid look scared?


    Annoying! It''s so irritating!


    Si Kongming clenched his fists and wanted to stand up to teach Gu Xiaonan a lesson, but he couldn''t exert any strength in his whole body.


    He is a master drug maker, there is only one possibility for this situation��


    He is poisoned!


    "Are you poisoned?"


    He glared at Gu Xiaonan viciously, coupled with his disfigured face, he looked ferocious like a ghost.


    Gu Xiaonan blinked: "No, I didn''t, don''t wrong me."


    Triple negatives.


    But Sikong Ming didn''t believe it at all.


    If I hadn��t been poisoned, how could I be weak all over, even being scratched by a fox twice, wouldn��t be��


    Suddenly, Sikong Ming paused.


    He looked sharply at the little white fox who was running back to Xiao Nan.


    He is extremely sensitive to poisons, if this kid poisons himself, it is impossible for him to be unaware.


    The only chance is that this little white fox scratches itself!


    If the poison was applied to the paws of the little white fox, it would make sense!


    Si Kongming never thought that he would fall on a brat and a fox in the end.


    He was depressed and annoyed.


    If given another chance, he...


    Sikong Ming fell silent.


    If he did it all over again, he probably wouldn''t take these two little things seriously.


    Really careless!


    Gu Xiaonan saw that his **** face was extremely tangled, more exciting than the scattered palette, so he couldn''t help but lowered his head and asked Xiaobai: "Did he get caught stupid by you?"


    When questioning, he pointed to his head with his finger.


    Xiao Bai opened his round eyes like black grapes, and shook his head: "Squeak!"


    How can the little master throw the blame on me? Obviously you poisoned it.


    Gu Xiaonan said innocently: "It has nothing to do with me, I just gave him a little strengthened version of Ruanjin powder, so that it won''t poison people stupidly."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1653： Make a living plan

    Chapter 1653 A plan from the heart


    Xiaobai: "Squeak!"


    Then I don��t know!


    "Hey, don''t be really stupid, mother... daddy will probably ask him questions later."


    Si Kongming was annoyed, when he heard Gu Xiaonan''s words, a gleam flashed in his eyes.


    Gu Xiaonan asked Xiaobai to look at Si Kongming, and ran to the wooden house to find Gu Qingluan.


    In the wooden house, Gu Qingluan was saving people.


    After the nine people entered the house, they were poisoned.


    If Gu Qingluan hadn''t given them the antidote in time, the nine of them would have died.


    However, the antidote can only relieve their symptoms, and does not remove the poison in their bodies.


    Among the nine people, the poison is extremely poisonous, and only the right medicine can be prescribed to completely detoxify.


    Gu Qingluan believed that Gu Xiaonan could deal with the drug boy, so he stayed in the wooden house to detoxify the nine people.


    As soon as Gu Xiaonan ran to the door of the wooden house, Gu Qingluan stopped him: "Don''t come in."


    Gu Xiaonan lifted one foot above the threshold, said "oh", then retracted, and landed outside the threshold.


    "Mother, are they all poisoned?" Gu Xiaonan glanced at the scattered people lying on the ground.


    Their faces were blackened and their lips were purple, obviously signs of poisoning.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t raise his head: "Yes."


    Holding a Hunyuan golden needle in her hand, she pierced the top of one of them.


    The tail of the golden needle trembled slightly, and a puff of green smoke floated along the golden needle.


    The golden Hunyuan golden needle was plated into purple black.


    After a while, Gu Qingluan used his strength to pull out the Hunyuan golden needle.


    Plop!


    The golden needle fell into the basin prepared next to it.


    There was a sound, and there was a sound of sparks meeting water in the water.


    Clear water turned cloudy black.


    Gu Qingluan used his strength to **** out the Hunyuan golden needle from the water basin.


    A crimson flame floated to the surface of the Hunyuan Gold Needle.


    All the filth was burned away in an instant, and it turned back into a golden appearance.


    Gu Qingluan followed the same pattern and used needles to force poison on the other two poisoned people.


    After everyone had forced out the toxin, she put away the Hunyuan golden needle, and took the time to look at Gu Xiaonan who was still standing at the door.


    "Mother...Daddy, are their lives not in danger?" Gu Xiaonan asked.


    "No, it took me so much effort. If I can''t make it through, I can only blame them for being too fragile."


    Gu Qingluan recited the mantra silently, and cast two mantras on his hands, first the clear water mantra, and then the dust removal mantra.


    The dedusting spell can actually be done in one step, but after saving someone, she always feels that it is not clean, so she has to wash it with water first.


    After cleaning, looking at the clean and slender hands, she sat down with satisfaction and walked towards the door.


    "Let''s go, go meet that Sikong for a while." Although Gu Qingluan was busy rescuing everyone, he still had part of his mind outside, knowing that the drug boy was Master Sikong in disguise.


    "Uh-huh!"


    Mother and son came to Si Kongming.


    Sikong Ming fell to the ground, staring at them resentfully.


    "I advise you to let me go now, otherwise, my people won''t let you go!"


    "Oh? Do you still have accomplices?"


    Gu Qingluan slightly bent his lips: "I advise you to recruit your accomplice, otherwise, I will end your life now."


    Si Kongming had already seen Gu Qingluan''s tongue-in-cheek behavior, but he was still furious with her, and he couldn''t help being afraid while being angry.


    This kid has a lot of tricks, a flexible mind, and good skills. If I don''t think of a way, I''m afraid I will really fall here.


    Threats seem to be useless to the opponent, so what method should be used?


    Thinking of what the other party said, Sikong Ming made up a plan.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1654： villain sanctuary

    Chapter 1654 The Holy Land of the Villains


    Sikong Ming rolled his eyes, suppressed the restlessness in his heart, and said in a cold voice, "Oh, kill me? Do you know who I am?"


    Gu Qingluan raised her eyebrows: "A bluffing liar."


    Si Kongming choked on her answer.


    "You..." A burst of anger rose, but was suppressed back by Sikong Mingsheng, his eyes were filled with dark tides, and he stared at Gu Qingluan coldly, "Do you know what the consequences will be if you offend Buddha?"


    Gu Qingluan asked casually: "Fluomen? Is it very powerful?"


    Si Kongming thought that after moving out of the Foromen, the other party would feel scared, but Gu Qingluan''s reaction was far beyond his expectations.


    Although the fame of the Foromen on the mainland is far less than that of the Two Palaces and Four Sects, they are still very famous.


    Moreover, the fame of the Buddha is not that big, not because the Buddha has no strength, but because everyone is unwilling to mention it.


    That''s a dreadful sect.


    Although the name of the sect contains the word "Buddha", it is a thoroughly evil sect. There are countless villains in the world gathered in the sect, and it is also known as the Holy Land of villains.


    This kid looks very clever, even the Buddha doesn''t know?


    Si Kongming was naturally unwilling to let it go.


    He speculatively said: "Awesome! Of course it''s amazing! The Buddha is a holy place for villains, and its strength is not inferior to the two palaces and four sects. I have a high status in the Buddha. If you let me go, I can forgive you! disrespect, if I make any mistake, you and your family..."


    He glanced sideways at Gu Xiaonan, and said in a cold voice, "I will definitely be hunted down by Buddha!"


    Gu Qingluan looked him up and down: "Do you have a respected status in Buddhism?"


    Sikong Ming raised his chin: "Huh!"


    You know you are afraid, right?


    Gu Qingluan shook his head lightly, with a look of disdain: "If someone like you can do well in Foromen, then Foromen is a sect with strong outsiders and capable performance."


    Sikong Ming''s forehead was throbbing with blue veins.


    A school that is strong on the outside but capable in the middle?


    This kid really doesn��t know about the Buddha?


    No, this kid clearly despises himself!


    If I hadn''t been careless, I can''t tell who will win now!


    "Boy, if you don''t know about Buddhism, you can inquire about it yourself!" Si Kongming sneered, "Kill me now, and it will be too late for you to regret it later."


    Gu Qingluan continued: "If you are really a member of the Buddha, if you don''t kill you now, wouldn''t you wait for the people from the Buddha to kill me? From this point of view, it would be safer to kill you now."


    Sikong Ming missed a beat in his heart, and hurriedly said: "As long as you let me go now, I can forget the past."


    Gu Qingluan shook his head: "You have said that Buddhism is a holy place for villains. It is a place that does not pay attention to rules and morals. It is not credible. What''s more..."


    She glanced at Sikong Ming contemptuously: "Do you think you have credibility as a liar?"


    The corners of Sikong Ming''s mouth twitched.


    Damn, this kid is not fooled at all!


    Every sentence was thorny, which made his heart ache.


    Gu Qingluan touched his chin, with a hint of slyness in his eyes, and gave him an idea aloud: "Why don''t you tell me everything you know about Buddha, and I can spare you One life."


    Si Kongming opened his eyes: "Is this true?"


    Gu Qingluan looked down at him condescendingly: "If a gentleman says a word, it''s hard to chase. Do you think I''m a swindling villain like you?"


    Si Kongming''s head twitched because of her ridicule and sarcasm, but he finally had hope of surviving, so he could only persuade himself to bear it in his heart.


    As the saying goes, if you keep the green hills, you are not afraid of running out of firewood.


    After calming down, he asked Gu Qingluan to swear an oath, if she violated the oath, she and her son would die a terrible death.


    Hearing that Si Kongming asked her to swear on her son, Gu Qingluan narrowed her eyes slightly, and the cold light flashed away.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1655： swear

    Chapter 1655 Swear by the Devil


    Seeing that Gu Qingluan didn''t speak, Sikong Ming knew that he had hit the point that the other party cared about.


    He was complacent, and couldn''t help but said angrily: "Why don''t you swear? Are you planning to go back on your word?"


    Gu Qingluan looked at him with a half-smile: "Okay, it''s just a vow, and I didn''t intend to go back on it."


    Then, she raised her hand and swore to the sky: "As long as Sikong..."


    "Sikong Ming!" Sikong Ming said hastily.


    The other party''s oath is related to his safety, and if his name is exposed, it will be exposed, as long as the other party''s oath is valid.


    Gu Qingluan glanced at him, and then said: "As long as Sikongming reveals all the information about Buddha Luomen that he knows, I will spare his life. If he breaks the oath, my son and I will die a hard death. Is that okay?"


    Sikong Ming breathed a sigh of relief: "Okay, I''ll tell you everything I know."


    Si Kongming kept an eye out for him, and when he introduced Buddha, seven points were true and three points were false, most people would not doubt it.


    Gu Qingluan really doesn''t know much about Buddhism.


    She hadn''t heard of Flomen.


    Florism is known as the holy land of villains, and the people who gather are naturally outlaws and vicious people.


    They have always been xenophobic and very united. It is difficult for outsiders to find out their internal information.


    Gu Qingluan also tried to understand the Buddha, but unfortunately sacrificed a lot of subordinates. She was just curious about the Buddha. When this happened, stop the loss in time.


    Thus, not much is known about the Fromans.


    She wasn''t sure if what Si Kongming said was true or not, and she thought the other party wouldn''t dare to lie.


    If everything she said was false, she could tell it at a glance.


    True or false, she kept it in her heart.


    I will verify it when I have a chance in the future.


    This can be regarded as understanding the Buddha from another way.


    Isn''t the Heavenly Sage Emperor worried that he won''t be able to catch those death row prisoners who escaped from the prison?


    She suspected that those heinous death row prisoners might have defected to the Buddha.


    Si Kongming talked for a long time, his mouth was dry.


    He swallowed, and secretly complained that the other party didn''t give him any water.


    Then licked his chapped lips, Sikong Ming concluded: "That''s about it. According to our agreement, you let me go now!"


    Gu Qingluan spread out his hands: "You can leave as you want, and I didn''t stop you."


    "Daddy..." Gu Xiaonan called out to her in surprise, with a doubtful light in his big eyes.


    Are you really going to let this liar go?


    Gu Qingluan gave him a "don''t worry" look.


    Although Gu Xiaonan still doesn''t know what Gu Qingluan is planning, a look is enough for him to understand.


    He remained obediently silent.


    Sikong Ming was stunned for a moment, unable to believe that she just let him go like this: "Can I really go?"


    "certainly."


    Sikong Ming gritted his teeth, propped himself up on the ground and got up.


    It''s just that before the person stood up straight, his legs gave way and he fell back.


    Si Kongming asked Gu Xiaonan for an antidote.


    Gu Xiaonan shook her head: "There is no antidote, but don''t worry, the effect of the tendons will pass after six hours."


    Si Kongming couldn''t help raising his voice: "Six hours?"


    "Calm down, it''s only six hours, you sleep here, and you can move freely when you wake up." Gu Xiaonan said shaking her head.


    Si Kongming felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t remember it for a while.


    Right at this moment, there was a rush of footsteps.


    "Young Master, what happened just now?"


    Si Kongming froze all over, feeling a bad premonition in his heart.


    Gu Qingluan smiled, and glanced at Sikong Ming: "This guy did it."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1656： How do you want to die?

    Chapter 1656 How do you want to die?


    The visitor looked at Sikong Ming sharply.


    "This is..." He was slightly taken aback, he didn''t recognize Si Kongming''s face, and then he recognized the familiar clothes hanging on Sikongming''s body, and asked with a frown, "Is this person with that drug boy? By the way, What about the drug boy?"


    "He is a drug boy and also Master Sikong." Gu Qingluan introduced slowly.


    Sikongming gave Gu Qingluan an annoyed look, feeling secretly depressed, **** it, the trap in the wooden house didn''t kill him.


    The man who learned of Sikong Ming''s identity was shocked and angry from the heart, he stepped forward and grabbed Si Kongming by the collar: "You are that big liar? Okay! Finally let me catch you! Say, How do you want to die?"


    The man is dressed in fine clothes and has a jade-like crown. He looks like a wealthy family.


    He obviously didn''t care about being cheated out of money.


    Therefore, now that he finds Si Kongming, what he most wants to do is not to seek compensation, but to take revenge on Sikongming.


    Si Kongming saw the murderous look in the opponent''s eyes, and couldn''t help but shuddered, and hurriedly shouted at Gu Qingluan: "Boy, didn''t you say you want to spare my life? You swore a demon oath, but Can''t break my promise!"


    Gu Qingluan smiled lightly: "Why did I ever break my promise? I promised to spare your life, and I have already done it. As for others wanting to do something to you, it is none of my business."


    Sikong Ming''s eyes suddenly went dark.


    He finally understood why he felt something was wrong just now.


    The other party clearly did not intend to let him go.


    She didn''t do it herself, but someone else killed him!


    Sikong Ming hated it.


    "If I die here today, Buddha will definitely not let you go!"


    "What Buddha Moramon? I don''t care about it! Today is the anniversary of your death next year!" The man in Chinese clothes smiled contemptuously, and pulled a dagger from his sleeve.


    Before doing anything, ask Gu Qingluan for his opinion.


    Even without asking, he could guess that it was thanks to Gu Qingluan that he was able to stand here safe and sound.


    Combined with all the previous things, he respected Gu Qingluan a lot.


    Gu Qingluan: "Whatever."


    The man in Chinese clothes lost his scruples and raised his dagger high towards Sikong Ming.


    Even if Si Kongming is a villain, he will be greedy for life and afraid of death.


    In times of crisis, he was eager to survive and had to hand over his cards.


    "Wait a minute! I have the real fairy water! As long as you let me go, I can give you the real fairy water."


    The man in the fancy dress stopped, and when Si Kongming thought that the other party was coaxed by him, the other party snorted indifferently: "Do you think I will still believe your nonsense?"


    First sell fake medicine that will kill people, and then lead them here, trying to murder their lives.


    If it wasn''t for the young man next to him to save him, he might have died in that wooden house.


    Sikong Ming was so anxious that sweat broke out on his forehead: "What I said this time is true! I really have fairy water! It''s just that the fairy water is extremely difficult to refine, and I refined it by accident. The others are all failures. .��


    boom!


    The man in the Chinese suit punched him in the face angrily, and said with righteous indignation: "It turns out that what you sold to us is a failure! Despicable and shameless!"


    Sikong Ming hit his head heavily on the ground, dizzy, and at the same time, half of his face was burning with pain, and he was full of curse words in his heart.


    The man in the Chinese suit became angry, one punch was not enough, so he punched him a few more times.


    Sikong Ming was hit by weak tendons, unable to resist, and could only be beaten passively, like a sandbag, but without the resistance of a sandbag, his nose was bruised and his face was swollen in a blink of an eye.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1657： Go grab it if you want it!

    Chapter 1657 Go grab it if you want it!


    Si Kongming felt very humiliated: "If you want to kill, kill, what kind of skill is beating!"


    The man in Chinese clothes sneered when he heard the words: "Want to die? Don''t worry, I will let you die when I feel good about it. It would be too cheap for you to kill you!"


    After finishing speaking, he punched and kicked Sikong Ming again.


    With a bang, something fell out of Sikong Ming''s arms.


    Sikong Ming caught a glimpse of the bottle that fell to the ground from the corner of his eye, his eyes glowed, and he rushed towards the bottle suddenly.


    Just as he was about to pounce on the bottle, a white shadow flashed past.


    The bottle that Sikong Ming was staring at eagerly disappeared immediately after.


    He suddenly felt tense.


    "Xiaobai, well done!"


    An immature child''s voice sounded next to him.


    Si Kongming turned his head and saw Gu Xiaonan holding the bottle he just dropped in his hand!


    The little white fox stood at Gu Xiaonan''s feet, flicking its tail lightly, looking proud of being praised.


    Sikong Ming''s face darkened immediately: "Give me back the bottle!"


    "What is this?" Gu Xiaonan asked him holding up the bottle.


    The bottle is not big, only the size of an adult''s thumb, a bit like it is made of jade.


    Sikong Ming said vaguely: "It''s nothing, it''s useless to you, give it back to me."


    Gu Xiaonan is not stupid, how can he not see that he cares about this bottle.


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll see for myself."


    After finishing speaking, Gu Xiaonan wanted to uncork the bottle.


    "Wait a minute!" Si Kongming hurriedly stopped.


    Gu Xiaonan stopped, looked at him with grape-like round eyes: "What do you have to say?"


    Si Kongming gasped and said, "It contains poison, you''d better not open it."


    Gu Xiaonan rolled his eyes, and asked suspiciously: "Are you so kind to remind me?"


    Si Kongming showed a look of indifference to life and death: "When a person is about to die, his words are also good. You can treat me as a good person."


    "Give it to me." Gu Qingluan reached out to Gu Xiaonan.


    Although she didn''t believe Si Kongming''s words, just in case, it would be safer to hold this bottle in her hand.


    "Here." Gu Xiaonan handed the bottle to her.


    When Sikong Ming saw Gu Qingluan take the bottle, his heartstrings were tense, and his eyes could not help showing a trace of tension: "This is filled with poison, and anyone who hears it will die. Only by taking the antidote in advance can you save your life. If you don''t have the antidote, you must not Open it."


    Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows lightly, and glanced at him with a half-smile: "Really? I want to see what the poison is."


    After finishing speaking, he uncorked the bottle.


    At the same time, she took precautions, even if it contained poison, she would not miss it.


    After a brief glance, Gu Qingluan recognized what was inside.


    "Is this fairy water? No, it''s different from the ones sold in the store."


    "Mother, could it be the real fairy water in his mouth?" Gu Xiaonan gave his guess.


    Gu Qingluan thought of Sikongming''s nervous appearance just now, chuckled lightly, and looked at Sikongming meaningfully.


    Si Kongming''s expression at this time could no longer be described as bad.


    "It should be." Gu Qingluan nodded.


    The man in Chinese clothes looked excitedly at the bottle in Gu Qingluan''s hand, his voice trembling unconsciously: "Is it real fairy water?"


    "Whether it is true or not, the purpose of this potion is unknown."


    Si Kongming noticed the abnormally excited appearance of the man in the Chinese suit, and a malicious look flashed in his eyes, and he suddenly said: "That''s right! This is the fairy water! In the whole world, only this bottle, as long as it is not a dead person, can save the life." Do you want it? Go grab it if you want it!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1658： Are you not happy that I let you die quickly?

    Chapter 1658 Are you not happy that I let you die quickly?


    Si Kongming tried to stir up a dispute between the two.


    The man in the fancy dress did make a move, but not against Gu Qingluan, but against Sikong Ming.


    Sikong Ming was dumbfounded the moment he was beaten.


    Is this man mentally ill?


    Why beat him?


    Isn''t it time to grab the fairy water?


    "Do you think I''m a fool? The two of us are fighting, so you can reap the benefits?" The man in Chinese clothes sneered, with a look of contempt on his face.


    He, Lan Jinyu, is not stupid, not to mention that young master saved his life, even if he snatched it from the other party despite the grace of saving his life, would he have been able to **** it?


    Instead of wasting feelings and energy, it is better to use other methods to seek fairy water.


    As for what method to use, there is no need to tell this liar.


    Seeing that his trick was exposed, Sikong Ming''s face suddenly sank.


    Lan Jinyu said coldly: "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you anymore, just finish it yourself."


    The tone was high and high, what he said seemed to be a gift to Sikong Ming.


    Sikong Ming wanted to vomit blood.


    Suicide?


    Don''t even think about it!


    Lan Jinyu frowned: "Aren''t you happy if I let you die quickly?"


    Who the **** wants to commit suicide?


    Sikong Ming squirted furiously in his heart.


    Lan Jinyu saw that he really didn''t intend to kill himself, so she couldn''t help but feel troubled, and turned her head to look at Gu Qingluan for help.


    Gu Qingluan said: "Do it."


    They have been here for a long time, and it is time to go back.


    If it was later, Jing Feng would probably die in a hurry.


    Lan Jinyu showed an embarrassed expression: "I...I dare not."


    Gu Qingluan: "?"


    "Uncle, don''t you dare to kill people?" Gu Xiaonan asked.


    Lan Jinyu felt guilty and embarrassed when she met the child''s surprised eyes.


    "I haven''t killed anyone."


    At first, he didn''t think it was a big deal. There are so many people in the world who haven''t killed anyone, but being stared at by this little boy, he inexplicably felt ashamed.


    "Ah, it doesn''t matter, there is a first time for everything. Uncle beats people so well, killing people is definitely not a problem." Gu Xiaonan said and gave him an encouraging look.


    Lan Jinyu instantly seemed to be injected with a force, and she became full of confidence.


    "You are right! There is a first time for everything, and I... I can do it too!"


    He rolled up his sleeves, picked up the dagger that he had just thrown on the ground from the ground, and walked in front of Sikong Ming aggressively.


    Si Kongming''s whole body tensed up, feeling the approach of death, sorrow and fear welled up in his heart.


    That��s all, eighteen years later he is still a hero!


    Si Kongming closed his eyes, tilted his face up, exposing his neck.


    Lan Jinyu looked at him resigned to his fate, gestured several times with the hand holding the dagger, not knowing where to start.


    "Uncle, don''t hesitate, just kill chickens and ducks, and finish the job with one knife!" Gu Xiaonan encouraged from the side.


    Si Kongming had already resigned himself to his fate, but he couldn''t wait for the falling weapon, and when he heard Gu Xiaonan''s description, he couldn''t help opening his eyes, and glared at Gu Xiaonan angrily: "Little bastard, shut up!"


    Gu Xiaonan immediately looked at Lan Jinyu aggrievedly: "Uncle, look, he is fierce to me, you should kill him quickly."


    When Lan Jinyu saw her benefactor''s son being so wronged, she felt boundless blood in her chest.


    "Okay! I will avenge you!"


    With a passion, he raised his dagger and slashed at Sikong Ming''s neck.


    Hot blood spurted out and landed on Lan Jinyu''s face, he couldn''t help closing his eyes.


    Holding his right hand holding the dagger tightly with his left hand, he asked nervously, "Dead... dead?"


    "Let''s make up for it again." Gu Xiaonan gave him a suggestion.


    Lan Jinyuxin immediately raised her throat.


    Still not dead yet?


    He roared, raised his dagger and slashed at Sikong Ming again.


    Because he closed his eyes, he didn''t see the other party, so the dagger flew towards Sikong Ming''s face.


    It is estimated that it will not kill people, it will only disfigure people.


    Sikong Ming''s neck was scratched, he didn''t die, but he was in pain.


    When he grinned, seeing Lan Jinyu''s movements, he couldn''t help saying "Fuck" and tried to hide aside with all his strength.


    Unexpectedly, the dagger in Lan Jinyu''s hand suddenly turned around.


    He ran straight into the opponent''s dagger.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1659： Its an acquaintance brother

    Chapter 1659 is an acquaintance brother


    The carotid artery was ruptured, and blood gushed out.


    Si Kongming opened his eyes wide, with unwillingness still in his eyes.


    Plop!


    He fell stiffly to the ground.


    Lan Jinyu still did not open her eyes.


    "What... how? Dead?" he asked tremblingly.


    "Congratulations uncle, you succeeded."


    When Lan Jinyu heard this, she slowly opened her eyes, and when she saw the man lying on the ground with his eyes wide open, fear suddenly surged into his heart.


    Ding Dang!


    The dagger in his hand fell to the ground.


    His legs gave way and he fell to the ground.


    Gu Xiaonan scratched his head, this uncle must be too timid.


    How dare such a coward follow them to find Sikong Ming.


    Lan Jinyu sat on the ground for a while, regained her senses, tried to stand up, wiped off the grass clippings and dirt on her body, walked up to Gu Qingluan, and bowed to her: "My lord, is that bottle of fairy water okay?" Sell ??it to me? I am willing to buy it at a high price."


    "Aren''t you afraid that this medicine is fake?" Gu Qingluan raised an eyebrow and asked him, because Lan Jinyu didn''t fall for the trick to grab the bottle in her hand just now, she had a certain liking for this man.


    Lan Jinyu''s expression was slightly stagnant when she heard the words, and then she asked respectfully: "My lord is an extraordinary person at first glance. You can definitely tell whether this medicine is true or not. I wonder if you can tell me the truth? I am very thirsty for fairy water. If it is , Young Master, despite the request, I am willing to change it."


    Gu Qingluan asked him: "Any request is acceptable?"


    "As long as it is within the scope of my ability, my subordinates are free to agree."


    Fearing that Gu Qingluan would despise her, Lan Jinyu immediately introduced her identity: "I am the eldest son of the Lan family, Lan Jinyu."


    Gu Qingluan paused slightly: "Are you from the Lan family?"


    "If it''s fake, it''s guaranteed." Lan Jinyu took out a jade pendant from his sleeve and handed it to her.


    Gu Qingluan only took a glance and recognized it.


    Sapphire Pearl also has a similar jade pendant.


    I didn''t expect that I would save someone casually, and it turned out to be the elder brother of an acquaintance.


    The Lan family is one of the four great families in the Holy Capital, no wonder Lan Jinyu has such confidence.


    If the other party is not Lan Baozhu''s elder brother, Gu Qingluan will definitely kill him severely, but since he is a family member of an acquaintance, Gu Qingluan puts aside this idea.


    She handed the fairy water to Lan Jinyu.


    Lan Jinyu was stunned: "Give it to me?"


    "Well, don''t you want it?" Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Yes! Yes!" Lan Jinyu couldn''t wait to take the fairy water.


    Wrapping it between her palms like a baby, she thanked Gu Qingluan gratefully and asked her what she wanted.


    Gu Qingluan said: "No need."


    Lan Jinyu frowned: "Why don''t you need it? Gong Gong, just tell me what you need, don''t be polite to me."


    Whether it''s a life-saving grace or a gift of fairy water, Lan Jinyu''s kindness is as heavy as a mountain. If he doesn''t repay him, he will have trouble sleeping and eating.


    Gu Qingluan lightly refused: "No need."


    After finishing speaking, he took Gu Xiaonan''s hand and was about to leave.


    "Grandfather, wait a minute!" Lan Jinyu raised her foot to catch up.


    "Engong, if you can''t think of what you need for a while, then you owe it first, and I owe you two favors for saving your life. When you remember, come to Lanfu to find me. By the way, en Sir, may I tell you your first and last name?"


    Going all the way back to the store from the woods, Lan Jinyu followed Gu Qingluan and her son closely.


    Jingfeng and others guarding the door of the inner room were shocked when they saw Gu Qingluan suddenly appearing.


    Jing Feng stepped inside: "Master, you are considered to be back. If you don''t come back, the subordinates will send someone to look for you."


    Gu Qingluan: "We''re fine."


    Another group of people in uniform rushed towards Lan Jinyu.


    "My lord, are you alright?"


    Lan Jinyu waved his hand: "Thanks to this young master for saving me, otherwise my life would be lost."


    The guards were shocked when they heard this.


    "Master, where did you get hurt?"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." Lan Jinyu waved her hands heartily.


    He secretly slandered that he was not only fine, but also got the real fairy water.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1660： teach you a lesson today

    Chapter 1660 I will teach you a lesson today


    But the fairy water is precious, Gu Qingluan told him not to leak it.


    He can only hide the fairy water and not reveal half of it to the outside world.


    The Lan Mansion guards breathed a sigh of relief when they saw that he was really fine.


    Afterwards, they clasped their fists to Gu Qingluan and saluted, thanking her for saving his son''s life.


    The two sides exchanged pleasantries here for a while, and someone couldn''t help but ask, "My lord, what about the others? Where''s the drug boy and the liar Sikong?"


    There were so many people who went in, but now only three people came out, and just now the handsome man said he was rescued, what happened to them?


    Gu Qingluan finished the story in a few words.


    Everyone''s face changed drastically when they heard this.


    Who would have imagined that the young and thin drug boy was actually disguised by Master Sikong, and he actually dug a hole for them to jump into.


    Fortunately, the person who led the team was an extraordinary person, who saved everyone. If not, the people who went to look for the liar Sikong would be wiped out, and Master Sikong, the big liar, would run away.


    A few stronger-looking people entered the teleportation array to move people according to Qingluan''s instructions.


    After a while, the rest of the people were carried back.


    Si Kongming, who had already died, was also carried back.


    Si Kongming was still wearing the clothes of the medicine boy.


    Because of growing taller, his clothes were torn.


    But from the color and style of the clothes, it can still be seen that it is the drug boy.


    After seeing Si Kongming''s tragic state, everyone could imagine that he was severely beaten during his lifetime.


    Even so, it couldn''t vent everyone''s hatred.


    Si Kongming was placed in the center of the store hall, and many people threw things and spit on his corpse.


    Doesn''t mind him being dead.


    Everyone didn''t think about their losses until after venting.


    Most of them have already paid for fairy water.


    Now that the liar is dead, where do they go for compensation?


    Everyone turned their attention to Gu Qingluan.


    Take off a ring from Sikong Ming''s hand: "This is a storage ring."


    Hearing Gu Qingluan''s words, everyone''s eyes lit up, staring at the silver ring in her hand.


    Gu Qingluan found out early in the morning, but he didn''t move before to avoid trouble.


    She took off Si Kongming''s ring in public. Everyone can see how much gold and silver treasures are hidden in it. There is no phenomenon of her owning it.


    With Gu Qingluan''s current wealth, he naturally doesn''t care about such a small amount of money.


    She took out all the things in the storage ring in front of everyone and piled them on the ground like a hill.


    When everyone saw the gold, silver and jewelry piled on the ground, their eyeballs almost fell out.


    "How much does it cost?"


    "Should be enough to compensate us?"


    "I have seen enough, it seems that there is still a lot more."


    "The extra equal share, we were deceived, and not only lost money, but also time and energy. The extra compensation is not too much, right?"


    Many people have greed in their eyes.


    Gu Qingluan saw everyone''s thoughts and said: "Although Sikong Ming is dead, the bet is still counted. There are account books here for how much fake fairy water you bought, and the original price is compensated. People compensate one hundred thousand taels of gold."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was an uproar all around.


    "Compensation at the original price? We have worked so hard for so long, and we only pay the original price? Isn''t that too much of a disadvantage? Besides, Sikong liar is dead, why should he pay compensation according to the bet? Shouldn''t he take all his money? Come out and share it with everyone?"


    "That''s right, the money is not yours, so why should you make the decision?"


    Many people resisted Gu Qingluan.


    As for Gu Qingluan''s affection for helping them, many people choose to forget in the face of interests at this time.


    Gu Xiaonan scolded angrily: "A villain who forgets righteousness for profit!"


    Gu Qingluan heard his son whispering, and patted his shoulder calmly: "Most human nature is like this, come, I will teach you a lesson today."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1661： wine champion

    Chapter 1661 Wine Champion


    "What?" Gu Xiaonan looked at her curiously with wide black and white eyes.


    "Strength is the last word. No matter how unreasonable a person is, he can only be a coward in front of the real strong!"


    After the words fell, Gu Qingluan released the coercion on his body.


    In an instant, there was no sound in the store.


    An invisible coercion enveloped the heads of everyone.


    Those who clamor more happily are under more pressure at the moment.


    They were shaking like sieves, their faces were pale, their teeth were chattering, and cold sweat was dripping down their foreheads.


    Some people tried to speak, but under the coercion of the strong, let alone speaking, even breathing felt difficult.


    Everyone was shocked, angry and fearful.


    Lan Jinyu looked around and asked puzzledly, "Why are you all silent all of a sudden?"


    "If Mr. Lan has nothing to do, you can leave first, and I will arrange the compensation with you." Gu Qingluan said to him, with a faint smile on his face, but it didn''t reach his eyes.


    Lan Jinyu was not an idiot, but she was stunned for a moment before she understood what had happened.


    He looked at Gu Qingluan in surprise.


    I didn''t expect Gu Qingluan''s cultivation to be so advanced!


    After thinking about it, if this young master hadn''t been so powerful, how could he have seen through Si Kongming''s tricks and had the courage to expose him.


    Lan Jinyu was originally an idle rich young man, and there was a lot of fun to watch right now, so he wouldn''t want to miss this good show.


    He made a bow to Gu Qingluan: "I can''t bother you with this matter, it is better to let... the people below do it for you. Please rest assured, my son, the guard beside me is not only capable of writing but also martial arts, and there are few opponents in mental arithmetic."


    As he spoke, he pushed out the guard standing behind him.


    If someone does it for you, Gu Qingluan will naturally not refuse.


    There were estimated to be seventy or eighty people present. It would take a lot of time and energy to check the information for everyone and distribute the compensation, so it would be nice to save some trouble.


    Gu Qingluan found the ledger from behind the counter and handed it to the guard.


    The guard took it respectfully, walked to the pile of gold, silver and jewels, and shouted: "The person whose name I read comes out. The first one is Zhu Qingyou."


    No one stood up.


    The guard read Zhu Qingyou again.


    At this time, Gu Qingluan said: "If you cooperate well, you can leave after receiving the money. If not, you can stay here."


    After speaking, without waiting for everyone to react, Gu Qingluan withdrew his coercion.


    Everyone immediately felt the coercion shrouding themselves disappear.


    They couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Whispering in twos and threes.


    From time to time, he looked at Gu Qingluan in awe.


    But no one dared to criticize her anymore.


    Even if there is, I only dare to hide it in my heart, and dare not say it here, for fear that she will listen to it.


    So many of them can be controlled with a single thought, this young man is obviously not easy to mess with, so it was only fools who took the lead to provoke her.


    Everyone dare not speak ill of Gu Qingluan, and they dare not walk around at will. They are all like quails, and they are so obedient.


    Lan Jinyu looked amazed, and only a master could shock so many people.


    The guard called Zhu Qingyou again.


    A middle-aged man pushed through the crowd and came out.


    The guard asked: "Are you Zhu Qingyou?"


    "Exactly."


    "You bought a bottle of fairy water, right?"


    "Yes, yes, yes." Zhu Qingyou felt like he was on his back, and he wanted to leave immediately, so he naturally answered what he wanted, and he didn''t dare to play tricks at all.


    The guard asked his companion to count silver notes worth thousands of gold to him from the ground.


    "If you are worried, you can count again."


    "No, no, there must be nothing wrong. I still have something to do at home, so I will leave first!"


    Zhu Qingyou stuffed the banknote into his arms, and left in a hurry.


    He was not stopped when he went out, he let out a long sigh of relief, and then rushed home impatiently.


    The others cast envious looks at his back.


    Next, Lan Jinyu''s capable civil and military guards called out one by one, and the big guys went forward to claim the compensation in an orderly manner.


    Lan Jinyu said to Gu Qingluan: "Grandfather, it may take at least half an hour to wait for the money to be distributed, why don''t we go have a glass of wine first?"


    Gu Qingluan was about to refuse, when he heard Lan Jinyu say: "I heard that Dongfeng Tower is going to be drunk in the spring breeze of Kaifeng today, and that is the number one wine winner this year. It would be a pity to miss it. By the way, I forgot to ask my benefactor if he loves wine." ?��


    "Wine champion?" Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows and clicked on the three words he cared about the most.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1662： Break his legs!

    Chapter 1662 Break his leg!


    Lan Jinyu enthusiastically introduced to her: "The champion is the number one winner. The champion of wine, as the name suggests, is the champion of wine. Every three years, the Holy City holds a wine competition to select ten famous wines. This year''s winner is It��s Dongfeng Tower��s ��Spring Breeze A Drunk��, it is estimated that many people have gone to taste it now, we should be able to have a drink now.��


    Gu Qingluan was originally an alcoholic, but after an accident that year, she was reborn in Yunchuan Continent, and she suppressed her preferences most of the time.


    Drinking is a mistake, she has already missed it once, and she is very restrained on weekdays, trying not to drink alcohol.


    It''s been months since Lan Jinyu was talking so much, the roundworm in Gu Qingluan''s stomach was awakened.


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes flickered.


    When Lan Jinyu saw that she was moved, she tried harder to persuade her: "This ''Spring Breeze Drunk'' is only a pot. If you miss this village, you won''t have this shop. Wait until the wine competition in three years, and it will appear again. It''s not like this altar is ''drunk in the spring breeze'', if benefactor has no feeling for wine, that''s all, if you are a wine lover, if you miss this wine, you will regret it for life."


    Gu Qingluan thought: There is only one pot, and she can probably drink at most, so she can''t delay the business.


    It would be a pity to miss such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    Lan Jinyu added another sentence: "Dongfeng Tower is not far from here, it''s just one road away, we will be back soon."


    Gu Qingluan nodded: "Then go and try the beauty of this wine champion."


    Lan Jinyu was overjoyed upon hearing the words: "Follow me, I will take you there."


    The two did not deliberately lower their volume when they spoke, and many people in the store could hear their conversation.


    Hearing that Gu Qingluan was leaving, everyone was secretly delighted.


    At this moment, Gu Qingluan said to Jingfeng: "Look here, if anyone dares to make trouble..."


    She turned her eyes and glanced around coldly.


    Anyone who is scanned by her instinctively lowers her head to avoid her sight.


    "Break his leg!"


    She speaks coldly, menacingly, in soft tones.


    Everyone couldn''t help but shivered.


    Jingfeng knew the location of Dongfeng Building, not far away, if they had an accident, he would be able to arrive quickly, so he nodded in agreement.


    Gu Qingluan took Gu Xiaonan, Feng Yuanxi and Lan Jinyu in his arms to Dongfeng Tower to taste the spring breeze and get drunk.


    ��


    Dongfeng Building is very lively today. The news of the opening of "Spring Breeze" has been released earlier. People who love wine have come to watch. If you are lucky, you may be able to taste this year''s No. 1 wine.


    Even those who don''t like wine want to join in the fun.


    It was already late when Gu Qingluan and his party came, the Dongfeng Building was full of people, and the door was blocked.


    Lan Jinyu took out a wooden plaque engraved with the word "Dongfeng" from her arms and handed it to the restaurant thugs guarding the door.


    The other party took the wooden sign and inspected it, then respectfully invited Lan Jinyu and his party to enter.


    The restaurant was overcrowded, and several people struggled to squeeze to the second floor and entered a private room.


    "Huh!" Lan Jinyu took a long breath, "There are so many people here today. Fortunately, I had the foresight to book a private room in advance, otherwise we would have to squeeze into the lobby with those people downstairs."


    Gu Qingluan pursed his lips and smiled when he heard the words: "We have entrusted Mr. Lan''s blessing."


    Lan Jinyu waved his hand: "Where is it? I invited you to come. It is an honor for my benefactor to come."


    At this time, there was a noise outside the window.


    Lan Jinyu walked to the window and looked down, excitedly said: "The wine has been brought out, benefactor, come and see."


    Gu Qingluan and Gu Xiaonan walked to the window.


    Lan Jinyu turned around and saw that Gu Xiaonan was small, not as tall as the window sill, and offered to propose: "Little guy, do you want to sit on my shoulder?"


    Gu Xiaonan originally planned to bring a chair over, but nodded decisively after hearing this: "Okay, thank you uncle."


    Lan Jinyu smiled and said, "Don''t be polite to uncle, come here."


    He squatted down and asked Gu Xiaonan to put his legs on his shoulders.


    Gu Xiaonan quickly crossed his two legs over his shoulders.


    Lan Jinyu was pushed forward and swayed forward.


    "careful!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1663： Kaifeng

    Chapter 1663 Kaifeng


    Lan Jinyu gritted her teeth and stabilized her figure: "It''s okay, I''m just not ready."


    He took a deep breath and stood up slowly.


    Gu Xiaonan''s field of vision widened instantly, and he let out a low cry of joy.


    Feng Yuanxi stood on his shoulders, and his gaze was raised a lot.


    Glanced out of the window inadvertently, and was attracted attention.


    Both Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi looked curiously at the jar of wine placed on the high platform.


    The jar of wine is half a meter high, and it looks like a big jar.


    But compared to the people in Dongfeng Building, a jar of wine is really not much, probably not enough for everyone to share a sip.


    Xu is inherited from Gu Qingluan, and Gu Xiaonan also loved fine wine since childhood.


    As soon as he thought that this was the best wine in the entire Holy City this year, he began to speak with gusto.


    He looked down at Lan Jinyu: "Uncle Lan, are you a distinguished guest of Dongfeng Tower? After the wine is opened, if you ask for a few more glasses, Dongfeng Tower will not refuse, right?"


    Lan Jinyu said proudly: "Of course, Dongfeng Building has a lot of business dealings with our Lan family, and the owner of Dongfeng Building will not refuse such a small request of mine."


    Normally speaking, only those who are invited can taste wine.


    However, he dared to invite his benefactor here because he was confident that Dongfeng Tower would give him an extra cup.


    Of course, he never expected that apart from Gu Qingluan who can drink, Gu Xiaonan, a little guy with no hair on his head, not only knows how to drink, but also loves wine.


    When Gu Xiaonan heard Lan Jinyu''s firm answer, he put his heart back to its original place, his exquisite little face showed a happy smile, and praised sweetly: "Uncle Lan is really amazing!"


    Lan Jinyu smiled happily when she received the compliment, "It''s just that the family is in the dark."


    He is an out-and-out idler, but he doesn''t feel ashamed at all. On the contrary, he is very glad that he was born in the Lan family, and he never feels ashamed for the family.


    Compared to those aristocratic sons who cause trouble all day long and bring trouble and criticism to the family, he is already good enough.


    While speaking, the boss of Dongfeng Building''s coaxing voice came from the high platform.


    "Dongfenglou''s ''Chunfeng Yizui'' is honored to win the honor of ''No. 1 Wine Scholar'', and it is inseparable from the support of all wine lovers. Today we sincerely invite you to come and taste ''Spring Breeze Yizui'', thank you for coming.'' "Spring Breeze Yizui" is not easy to brew, and Chu has only two altars, and today''s altar may not be enough for you to drink to your heart''s content, but Dongfeng Tower has prepared all kinds of fine wines, you can choose as you please."


    "Okay! Boss Chu has a heart!"


    "Boss Chu doesn''t need to worry. The number one wine is extremely precious. I have the honor to taste it. I am already grateful. How dare I not be short?"


    "That''s right, if I can taste the taste of ''spring breeze drunk'' today, I will have no regrets."


    Everyone expressed their opinions one after another.


    The wine competition is held every three years. It is one of the lucky ones who are lucky enough to taste a sip. How can they blame Dongfeng Tower.


    Chu Qiyuan laughed loudly and clasped his hands together: "Thank you for your understanding."


    Then, he turned his head and looked at the waiter standing beside the wine jar: "Kaifeng!"


    Everyone couldn''t help but look at the high platform with wide eyes.


    I saw the waiter use a hammer to smash the mud layer on the mouth of the wine jar, then untie the rope, and then uncover the paper covering the mouth of the wine jar.


    In an instant, a strange fragrance wafted out.


    The people closest to the high platform quickly smelled the aroma of wine.


    This fragrance spread out at an extremely fast speed, and soon filled the entire space.


    Countless people couldn''t help closing their eyes, showing intoxicated expressions.


    Gu Xiaonan sniffed, her eyes glowed: "It smells so good!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1664： wine tasting

    Chapter 1664 Wine Tasting


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes also brightened: "Good wine!"


    Her five senses are sharper than ordinary people, and the impact of the aroma of wine is naturally stronger than others.


    Having drank countless fine wines, she was hooked by the aroma of the wine.


    "No wonder it won the first place, ''Spring Breeze Yidrun'' is indeed something extraordinary."


    "I am so lucky today. I have the opportunity to taste such a delicious wine. I have no regrets in life."


    "I have to taste it after a while, I can''t waste such a good wine!"


    The guests looked at the wine jar on the high platform with burning eyes.


    Chu Qiyuan was very proud to see everyone''s eagerness to see through.


    Now it is just the opening of the altar, which has already made everyone mesmerized. When they get drunk from the spring breeze, they will be even more excited, and the reputation of Dongfeng Tower will surely rise to a higher level.


    Knowing that everyone is eager to taste wine, and many of the people who came were dignitaries, Chu Qiyuan didn''t whet everyone''s appetite anymore, and ordered the waiter to distribute the wine to the guests.


    Wine is naturally given to the distinguished guests upstairs first.


    Although the guests sitting on the first floor were scratched by the smell of wine, they also understood the Dongfeng Building''s approach.


    Soon, there was a knock on the door of the box where Gu Qingluan and the others were staying.


    Lan Jinyu smiled and said, "It must be bringing wine! Come in!"


    The door was pushed open, and a waiter came in with a tray in both hands.


    "Mr. Lan, this is ''Drunk in the Spring Breeze'', please enjoy it slowly."


    The waiter carefully put the tray on the table, and then placed the three glasses of wine on the plate one by one on the table.


    He bowed to several people and stepped back.


    "Huh?" Lan Jinyu walked to the table impatiently, and was taken aback when she saw three glasses of wine on the table.


    But he didn''t say much, thinking that it would be a good thing to have an extra drink. Let''s see if Engong likes it later. If he doesn''t like it, he can have an extra drink.


    The wine is packed in a white jade cup, the liquid is aquamarine, and through the white jade cup, there is a faint hint of green, which is very beautiful.


    When you get closer, you can see the clear and transparent greenery.


    The aroma of wine, which is a hundred times stronger than before, lingers in the private room, as if it wants to take away people''s souls.


    Lan Jinyu couldn''t help but swallowed, eager to taste one or two.


    Fortunately, he still had a sliver of reason, remembering that Engong was by his side, so he restrained his desire, and made a "please" gesture to Gu Qingluan: "Engong, please taste this wine."


    Gu Qingluan nodded.


    The aroma of the wine is alluring, and the color of this wine is equally charming.


    Gu Qingluan was aroused by shallow waves in his heart, but he looked very calm on the surface, holding the white jade cup calmly.


    She first shook the wine glass lightly, the wine swayed slightly, and a pink peach blossom floated in the emerald-like liquid. The wine adds a different style.


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes brightened up again.


    Move the wine glass to the bottom of the nose, smell the aroma, and close your eyes intoxicated.


    Wine is the same as food, it pays attention to the color and aroma, which can be said to be the top grade of wine, and the next step is to test its taste.


    Gu Qingluan took a sip, and a slightly sweet taste jumped on the tip of his tongue.


    Gu Qingluan frowned slightly.


    She doesn''t like rum.


    However, soon, the sweetness was diluted by the coolness, like the breeze blowing in spring, with a hint of coolness, and this coolness gradually turned into spicy, but not too spicy, and most people can drink it.


    Gu Qingluan savored the ever-changing taste on the tip of his tongue, with a happy expression on his face.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1665： Its wonderful!

    Chapter 1665 is really wonderful!


    Seeing this, Lan Jinyu and Gu Xiaonan swallowed at the same time.


    Lan Jinyu picked up a cup first, looked at it, smelled it, tasted it three times.


    When the wine entered his mouth, the wonderful taste instantly overwhelmed him.


    "Wonderful! Really wonderful!"


    Lan Jinyu looked intoxicated.


    The white jade cup was not big, he was reluctant to finish it in one gulp, so he only took a small sip, but that was enough to make him fascinated.


    Gu Xiaonan looked at the table that was about the same height as her, and stomped her feet.


    Simply move the stool closer, climb onto it, and reach for the last glass of wine.


    Seeing this, Lan Jinyu quickly pressed his hand: "Little guy, you can''t drink this wine."


    He just took a sip and felt a little drunk.


    It can be seen that the alcohol content of this wine is not low.


    Engong��s son is so young, if he drinks badly after a while, he will bear the blame.


    Gu Xiaonan pouted her mouth in dissatisfaction: "Why can''t I drink?"


    Lan Jinyu smiled and said, "You are still young."


    "Hmph, why can''t you drink at such a young age! Are you discriminating against children?" Gu Xiaonan withdrew her hand.


    Lan Jinyu''s hand was shaken away, and even the person with him staggered back two steps.


    He looked down at his hand in surprise, then looked up at Gu Xiaonan.


    The latter has nimbly grabbed the last glass of wine on the table in his hand, as if afraid of being snatched away, he can''t wait to pour it into his mouth.


    Seeing Gu Xiaonan drink ''Drunk in the Spring Breeze'', Lan Jinyu immediately ignored the surprise and shouted distressedly: "Slow down! Drink slowly! This is the number one wine! Only one cup!"


    Shouting and rushing over.


    But it was too late, Gu Xiaonan gulped down all the wine in the glass.


    Lan Jinyu looked at the empty wine glass, feeling extremely distressed.


    "Ouch, not a drop left!"


    Gu Xiaonan smacked her small mouth, narrowing her big eyes slightly: "Not bad!"


    The corners of Lan Jinyu''s eyes twitched: "Little guy, you''re actually pretty good!"


    Gu Xiaonan turned his smart eyes and looked at the white jade cup in his hand.


    Lan Jinyu hastily used the other hand to cover her: "I can''t give this to you again. ''Spring Breeze Yizui'' is strong, and it''s very easy to get drunk after drinking it. You are a child, so you can''t drink so much. How do you feel now? Yes No dizziness? Can you see clearly?"


    Gu Xiaonan raised her chin proudly: "It''s just a glass of wine, how can I get drunk?"


    Lan Jinyu saw that his eyes were bright and his spirit was high, and she felt relieved: "That''s good, I didn''t expect you to drink a lot."


    "That''s natural!" Gu Xiaonan raised her eyebrows triumphantly.


    Thinking back on the Isle of No Return, he secretly drank a whole jar of peach blossom wine that his mother buried under a tree.


    With such a little wine, there is no pressure for him at all!


    Lan Jinyu was amused by his airy appearance, and gave a thumbs up in a serious manner: "Awesome! You are indeed the son of benefactor!"


    Gu Xiaonan didn''t realize that Feng Yuanxi didn''t share it until he finished drinking.


    So, his eyes fixed on Lan Jinyu''s glass again.


    Lan Jinyu hurriedly said: "One cup per person, don''t you still want to drink?"


    Although it is said that this kid has a good drinking capacity, he should stop in moderation.


    He just took a sip.


    In normal times, he doesn''t mind giving away good things, not to mention that the other party is the son of a benefactor, so he will give whatever he wants.


    But this "drunk in the spring breeze" is what he has been looking forward to for a long time, and he is really reluctant.


    If you ask what Lan Jinyu loves most, this fine wine is one of them.


    Gu Xiaonan pointed to the little yellow bird standing on her shoulder: "My little friend hasn''t tasted it yet."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1666： Luan, are you okay?

    Chapter 1666 Aluan, are you okay?


    "Uh, it wants it too?" Lan Jinyu twitched the corners of her mouth, isn''t this a waste of money?


    Besides, this bird is so small, drinking strong alcohol will not cause any accidents, right?


    Although Lan Jinyu comes from the richest family, she is not extravagant enough to share the top-quality wine "Spring Breeze" with a pet.


    Gu Xiaonan nodded without hesitation: "That''s right! Uncle Lan, you''ve already tasted it, let Xiaoxi have some."


    Lan Jinyu''s face was full of pain: "This is not good, is it? I''m afraid it won''t be able to stand it, after all, it''s strong alcohol."


    "It''s okay! Drink a little, you won''t be drunk!" Gu Xiaonan waved his hand, thinking: Yuanxi is not a real pet bird, how could he get drunk after just a sip of wine.


    At this time, Gu Qingluan uttered a voice to rescue Lan Jinyu: "Don''t embarrass Mr. Lan, Xiaoxi is not as greedy as you."


    Xiaoxi doesn''t drink as well as Xiaonan, and she doesn''t have a special preference for alcohol, so there''s no need to embarrass others.


    Gu Xiaonan pursed her lips and communicated with Yuanxi Transsion.


    Yuanxi said that he was not very interested in wine, so Gu Xiaonan gave up.


    Lan Jinyu quietly let out a sigh of relief.


    If the other party insists on giving the pet a drink of "Spring Breeze Yizui", for the sake of benefactor, he has to give up the wine no matter how reluctant it is.


    After tasting the wine, Gu Qingluan was going to go back to the store to have a look.


    Lan Jinyu quickly drank the wine in the glass, and said, "Grandfather won''t stay here for a while? Apart from ''Drunk in the Spring Breeze'', Dongfeng Tower still has a lot of fine wine."


    "Come back another day." Gu Qingluan shook his head.


    Lan Jinyu guessed that she was concerned about the situation in the store, so she didn''t force it: "Okay, let''s go together."


    Out of the private room, several people passed by the long corridor.


    Lan Jinyu talked with Gu Qingluan very enthusiastically, and Gu Qingluan would reply with a sentence or two from time to time.


    Squeak!


    In the corridor, the door of a private room was opened, and a slender figure appeared at the door.


    "Young Master, what''s the matter?"


    Another person in the room stepped forward to ask.


    The man standing at the door was handsome, with a gentle temperament like jade. At this time, he frowned slightly and looked around the corridor.


    "nothing."


    After a long while, he turned and walked to the window, looking down.


    Gu Qingluan led Gu Xiaonan down the stairs.


    The man by the window immediately turned his attention to Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan looked back if he felt something.


    When meeting the man''s eyes, Gu Qingluan froze.


    It feels so familiar.


    But she had never seen this face before.


    She retracted her gaze and left.


    The man also stared at Gu Qingluan, his warm eyes followed her back until she disappeared at the gate.


    "Young Master, what are you doing?"


    The follower followed his line of sight and asked puzzledly.


    "Check out the young man who was holding the little boy just now." The man said.


    The follower was stunned for a moment, and then it should be.


    Boom boom boom!


    The door was knocked.


    Followers go to open the door.


    "Boss Chu?"


    Standing outside the door was Chu Qiyuan, the owner of Dongfeng Building.


    Chu Qiyuan cupped his hands and said with a smile: "Excuse me, Mr. Chu wants to thank Mr. Shangguan personally. I wonder if it will be convenient?"


    Before the entourage could answer, a pleasant male voice sounded like a spring hitting a stone from inside the room.


    "Boss Chu, come in."


    The entourage turned sideways to let Chu Qiyuan enter the house.


    Chu Qiyuan was overjoyed, and stepped into the threshold.


    A slender whiteness came into my eyes.


    The well-informed Chu Qiyuan couldn''t help but feel emotional.


    It is really rare to see a man with such a gentle temperament. I don''t know if he is a talent from a famous school or aristocratic family.


    Chu Qiyuan was just the owner of a restaurant, so he didn''t dare to ask about the other party''s background.


    He quickly came back to his senses, and bowed to thank the man: "Thank you, Mr. Shangguan, for giving the ''Spring Breeze Yidrun'' to Dongfeng Building. Mr. Shangguan has contributed a lot to Dongfeng Building''s grand occasion today. Please also ask Mr. Chu to pay homage to him." .��


    Shangguan Jing said indifferently: "Boss Chu, you don''t have to be polite, everyone takes what they need."


    Chu Qiyuan hesitated for a while, and couldn''t help asking: "Then Mr. Shangguan got what you want? Do you need Chu''s help?"


    Chu Qiyuan didn''t understand why the other party handed over top-quality wine such as "Spring Breeze Yizui" to Dongfenglou.


    Looking at the whole thing, it seems that their Dongfeng Building took advantage of it.


    Shangguan looked at him with a smile, his black eyes were clean and peaceful: "Thank you, no need."


    The eyes were very gentle, but Chu Qiyuan inexplicably felt a coercion. He couldn''t help but froze, and didn''t dare to talk anymore, so he just bowed his head down: "Chu has overstepped, Mr. Shangguan, please go ahead."


    Chu Qiyuan resigned tactfully.


    Shangguan Jing stood by the window, silently looking at the hustle and bustle of the hall on the first floor, thinking: A Luan, are you okay?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1667： Sea and Sky Feast

    Chapter 1667 Sea and Sky Feast


    ��


    "Ah Choo!"


    When Gu Qingluan walked outside the store, he sneezed suddenly.


    Gu Xiaonan, Feng Yuanxi and Lan Jinyu all turned to look at her at the same time.


    "Are you OK?"


    Gu Xiaonan and Lan Jinyu spoke in unison.


    "It''s okay, maybe someone is scolding me behind my back." Gu Qingluan rubbed his nose.


    Gu Xiaonan waved his small fist: "Whoever scolds you, I will beat him!"


    Lan Jinyu nodded in agreement: "Which ignorant person even dares to scold your benefactor, let me know, and I will never forgive you lightly!"


    Just then, there was a roar in the store.


    "What''s wrong with me just swearing? Your master is so bullying that you don''t even let people swear at you? Do you think you are the king of heaven?"


    Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows and walked into the store: "Who bullies people too much?"


    The store was noisy, and Gu Qingluan''s voice was not loud, but as soon as her words appeared, the store miraculously fell silent.


    Everyone looked at the door of the store in unison.


    The moment they saw Gu Qingluan, many people stepped back subconsciously, and some lowered their heads to lower their sense of existence.


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes quickly locked on a big man standing in front of Lan Jinyu''s guards.


    The big man met her gaze, his eyes flinched, and his confidence lost half in an instant.


    Gu Qingluan walked towards him slowly.


    The big man resisted so much that he didn''t run away.


    "Did you say that?" Gu Qingluan asked him.


    The big man instinctively shook his head in denial.


    The guard handpicked by Lan Jinyu said frankly: "It is indeed what he said."


    The big man glared at the guard angrily.


    The guard looked at his nose and heart, completely ignoring his angry eyes.


    "My lord and this lord, there are a total of 87 people present today, only three of them have taken the fake fairy water for their patients, and the rest have just bought it and haven''t drunk it. Besides, according to the account book According to the records, in addition to the 87 people present, there were 139 people who bought fake fairy water, but they only know their names and cannot be contacted for the time being."


    Lan Jinyu gave the guard a look of praise, then smiled and said to Gu Qingluan: "My people are not bad, right? Don''t worry about the one hundred and thirty-nine benefactors. I''ll let someone release the news, and they will come." receive compensation."


    Gu Qingluan nodded: "Thank you."


    Lan Jinyu waved her hand: "Why are you being polite, Engong and me? Engong, you also want to help everyone, count me in, it''s a good deed."


    Several people chatted as if there was no one else around, and the big man who had just been screaming took the opportunity to hide in the crowd.


    Gu Qingluan saw it, but didn''t expose it.


    Left and right are just bluffing, greedy villains, and she has no need to get angry with the other party.


    Gu Qingluan saw that it was getting late outside, and planned to go back and entrust this matter to Lan Jinyu.


    Lan Jinyu patted her chest and promised that it would be completed.


    Gu Qingluan asked: "Do you need help?"


    "No need, it''s a trivial matter!" Lan Jinyu said casually.


    The fact that the Lan family has many capable people is really not worth mentioning.


    If he didn''t want to spend more time with benefactor, he would have returned home with the real fairy water.


    Gu Qingluan and his party left first.


    Lan Jinyu proposed to see him off, but Gu Qingluan refused.


    The street is still full of people coming and going, very noisy.


    Thinking that I brought my two sons out to play today, but something happened, I guess the little ones would not be happy when I go back at this time.


    Gu Qingluan proposed to take them to dinner.


    Gu Xiaonan''s eyes glowed: "Shall we go shopping after eating?"


    Gu Qingluan looked at his expectant appearance, and laughed: "Aren''t you tired?"


    "Not tired! Very interesting!" Gu Xiaonan replied loudly.


    During the days when he was in Prince Lan''s Mansion, he couldn''t go anywhere. No matter how big the Prince Lan''s Mansion was, he was tired of shopping.


    It was hard for him to come out to get some air today, and he was reluctant to go back so early.


    Gu Qingluan took them to dinner first.


    I was going to Yunhai Building.


    Waiting in front of Yunhai Tower, Gu Xiaonan''s gaze was attracted by the restaurant opposite.


    "Mother, let''s eat here, shall we?"


    Gu Qingluan followed his line of sight.


    "Sea and Sky Feast?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1668： Dare to show off in front of Princess Lan and Xiao Shizi?

    Chapter 1668 How dare you speak nonsense in front of Princess Lan and Xiao Shizi!


    A gold-plated plaque on a black background hangs high above the gate, and the four vigorous characters are like silver hooks painted on iron, full of vigor.


    "Yeah, this restaurant seems to have a good business! Besides, it''s just opposite the Haiyan Building, so it must be doing well if the business hasn''t been snatched up by the Yunhai Building." Gu Xiaonan couldn''t help swallowing when he thought of delicious food. saliva.


    Gu Qingluan was amused by his little greedy cat-like appearance.


    "Snack guy, you''re really good at it."


    Gu Xiaonan chuckled, pulled Gu Qingluan and walked towards Haitian Shengyan.


    Yuanxi told them in a low voice: "This is our family''s property."


    "Huh?" Gu Xiaonan turned her head to look at Yuan Xi who was standing on her shoulder in surprise, "So this belongs to our family too."


    Feng Yuanxi nodded.


    Gu Xiaonan and Rong Youyan said: "Not bad, no wonder the business is so good!"


    "But outsiders don''t know." Feng Yuanxi added.


    Gu Xiaonan said clearly: "Yeah, I understand! Don''t expose your wealth!"


    Gu Qingluan showed a trace of doubt.


    Housekeeper Meng had reported to her about the properties of Prince Lan''s Mansion before, but there was no Haitian Shengyan.


    Butler Meng wouldn''t miss it, right?


    With doubts, he walked into the restaurant.


    The smell of delicious food floats in the air, although it is mixed but fragrant.


    At a glance, the lobby on the first floor is already full.


    A waiter came over: "Guest officers, sorry, our restaurant is full now, do you mind waiting..."


    Jingfeng took out a jade pendant from his bosom.


    When the waiter saw the jade pendant, his expression changed immediately, and his attitude was respectful: "Guest officials, please go upstairs."


    Gu Xiaonan looked at Jingfeng curiously and stuffed the jade pendant back into his arms.


    Jingfeng explained: "This is the token of the master, seeing the token is like seeing the master."


    Gu Xiaonan suddenly realized: "The next time I see my father, I will ask him for one too."


    Jingfeng heard the words, took out the jade pendant again, and handed it to Gu Xiaonan: "If you need it, you can use this."


    Gu Xiaonan waved his hand: "No need, this is given to you by Daddy, it is convenient for you to carry it with you."


    Hearing this, Jingfeng took back the jade pendant.


    Several people walked and talked, and they were about to go upstairs when a voice of dissatisfaction came.


    "Wait a minute! Didn''t you Haitian Shengyan run out of seats? Why can they go upstairs?"


    These words obviously refer to Gu Qingluan and the others.


    The waiters stopped and looked at the person who questioned them.


    The other party was dressed in brocade clothes, a golden crown on his head, a jade belt around his waist, and a fair face. He looked like a prince or noble at first glance.


    At this time, Mr. Jinyi was walking from the waiting area with a bad expression, his narrow eyes were full of anger, and he looked back and forth at Gu Qingluan and the others.


    The waiter was not in a hurry, and greeted him with a smile: "Young master, I don''t know, these guests have already made reservations."


    Young Master Jinyi was choked by the other party''s words, and wanted to make trouble again, but couldn''t find a reason.


    "Don''t be impatient, my lord, just wait a little longer, and it will be your turn soon." After the waiter finished speaking, he wanted to lead Gu Qingluan upstairs.


    But Mr. Jinyi is not willing to give up like this.


    His cross arm blocked the way of several people: "How much is your seat, I paid double!"


    The waiter''s face suddenly turned pale: "My lord, you can''t do it."


    Young Master Jin Yi glared at him: "Why can''t you do it? Can you, a waiter, take care of it? Call your managers!"


    The waiter heard the words and hurried to invite the steward.


    Anyone who has a master token is a distinguished guest, but this gentleman in brocade clothes doesn''t seem to be easy to mess with, he can''t be the master of a small waiter.


    Master Jinyi crossed his arms, centered on his left foot, tapped his right foot on the ground, and looked at Gu Qingluan like a ruffian.


    Gu Qingluan and the others dressed relatively low-key today.


    Young Master Jinyi saw them dressed plainly, and showed disdain: "Boy, if you are sensible, give up your position to me, otherwise I will make it difficult for you to get along in the holy capital!"


    Jing Feng frowned: "Which family are you?"


    You are so bold, you dare to speak nonsense in front of Princess Lan and Xiao Shizi!


    Not to mention the first-class family in the holy capital, even relatives of the emperor, they have to respect the princess and the little prince three points!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1669： Lets go, lets go to the opposite Yunhai Building to eat!

    Chapter 1669 Let''s go, let''s go to the opposite Yunhai Building to eat!


    Master Jinyi felt the evil spirit coming from Jingfeng, and was shocked.


    Then he glanced at Gu Qingluan and Gu Xiaonan again.


    Both of them were tense, and he thought about it in his mind, but he didn''t remember who they were.


    The one he doesn''t know must be someone whose status is inferior to his.


    Then there is no need to be afraid!


    Master Jinyi sneered: "You deserve to know about my origin, too?"


    "Song San Gongzi!"


    Just at this moment, a voice came from behind him.


    The chief executive of Haitian Shengyan came quickly, his face darkened.


    Young Master Jinyi turned his head when he heard the sound, saw him, and clapped his hands together: "Guard Jiang, you came just in time! You Haitian Shengyan people have to be trained well, don''t you know how to watch people order dishes? I want the seats reserved by these people, Pay double the price, and your quick life will arrange it for me."


    Steward Jiang glanced quickly over Gu Qingluan and the others, and finally fell on Gu Qingluan''s face.


    First quietly observed Gu Qingluan''s face, seeing that she showed no signs of anger, she felt a little relieved.


    When he turned his eyes to look at Young Master Jinyi, his face sank a bit: "Song San, don''t you know the rules of the Haitian Shengyan? We always pay attention to first come, first served, even if the royal relatives come."


    The third son of Song, that is, Song Jian''s smiling face drooped immediately: "You mean to reject this son''s proposal?"


    "Song San, let me figure it out, this Haitian Shengyan has always been like this, treating guests equally, so don''t make fun of yourself."


    Not far away came the teasing laughter of several sons and daughters.


    Song Jian heard their ridicule, felt ashamed, and his face became even uglier.


    "Boss Jiang, don''t be ashamed!"


    Jiang Guanshi is not afraid of him at all: "If the third son of the Song Dynasty makes trouble for no reason, Haitian Shengyan does not welcome you."


    Song Jian opened his eyes wide in an instant, and asked in disbelief: "What do you mean? Are you chasing me away?"


    "If the third son of the Song Dynasty does not abide by the rules of Haitian Shengyan, I can only ask you to leave this place." Jiang Guanshi did not change his expression.


    Song Jian''s face flushed red: "Jiang, you dare to treat me like this. Believe it or not, I asked someone to smash your dilapidated restaurant?"


    The Song family is one of the four major families in the holy capital. As the son of the Song family, he has always been sought after.


    It''s unreasonable for a restaurant manager to dare to slap him in the face!


    His voice was too loud, attracting all the surrounding voices.


    Several playboys who were originally sitting in the waiting area walked over with their shoulders crossed.


    "Song San, what''s going on?"


    How could Song Jian let these cronies know that he was expelled by the manager of the restaurant.


    If they find out, I will definitely be laughed at, and this scandal will quickly spread in your circle.


    Song Jian cast a gloomy look at Jiang Guanshi and Gu Qingluan with narrow eyes: "You guys wait for me!"


    After putting down the threat, he said to the group of dandies: "I''m not in the mood to eat here when I see people I hate. Let''s go, let''s go to the opposite Yunhai Tower to eat!"


    While speaking, he hugged everyone and walked out.


    "Don''t tell me, let''s wait for a while. It''s a pity to leave now. I haven''t eaten at Haitian Shengyan for a long time. I miss the roast goose here very much!"


    "That''s right, why are you angry with these irrelevant people? Even if you are angry, don''t be angry with your own five internal organs temple."


    Song Jian gritted his teeth and said, "Isn''t the food in Yunhailou delicious? I''m treating guests today, so you can eat as much as you want!"


    Hearing Song Jian''s words, the eyes of the playboys lit up.


    Although they are all sons of rich families, those who will make friends with Song Jian are basically the sons of the concubine or the sons of a lower family. Their monthly money is limited, and they are used to being extravagant, so they often feel that it is not enough to spend. The Yunhai Building is of high quality and high price, and they are delighted when someone treats them.


    So, one by one changed their mouths.


    "Ah, after all, I haven''t eaten at Yunhai Tower for seven days. I really miss it."


    "Me too. The dishes at Yunhailou are excellent. I have never been caught off guard, but the price is too high. I am reluctant to order all the dishes on weekdays. Today I have to eat all the dishes!"


    "Hahaha, the hero sees the same thing! I have long wanted to order all the dishes at Yunhailou."


    Song Jian''s heart throbbed when he heard the words of these cronies.


    But thinking that they might find themselves in a scandal if they stayed here, they could only grit their teeth and hold back.


    After finally taking everyone away from Haitian Shengyan, he quietly breathed a sigh of relief, turned to look at Haitian Shengyan, and swore viciously that he must give them some color.


    Yunhai Building is just across the street, Song Jian and his party soon arrived outside the door of Yunhai Building, and were stopped before entering.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1670： No entry for idiots

    Chapter 1670 No entry for fools


    "What do you mean? Is it full? Why don''t you let us in?"


    The waiting hall blocked at the door said: "Sorry, this is the new rule of Yunhai Tower."


    "The new rules, what rules?" Song Jian frowned and asked unkindly.


    "Young Master, please take a look."


    Song Jian looked in the direction of his finger, and saw a wooden sign beside the door, which said "Idiots are not allowed to enter".


    "What do you mean? Are you calling me stupid?" Song Jian rushed to the top of his head in anger, and asked the other party angrily.


    The waiter said: "The little ones dare not."


    Song Jian asked: "Then why did you ask me to look at that sign? What does it have to do with us not being able to go in?"


    The waiter replied neither humble nor overbearing: "Our manager said that in the future, we will not receive anyone who is driven out by Haitian Shengyan. After all, the identity of the people behind Haitian Shengyan is not simple. If they dare to make trouble in Haitian Shengyan, they must have been brainwashed by donkeys." Kicked. That''s what the manager said."


    Finally, he added another sentence, throwing the blame to the steward.


    Song Jian had a distorted face: "You bastard! Did you say you were scolding me?"


    He was so angry that he waved his hand towards the waiter''s face.


    The waiter was well prepared and quickly dodged his attack.


    Song Jian missed and almost fell forward.


    "Song San, calm down!" The other dandies hurriedly stopped him.


    Haitian Shengyan has a deep background, and Yunhai Tower is no different.


    Don''t let him be impulsive and be blacklisted by Yunhailou.


    In the future, not being able to enter the Yunhai Tower for dinner is a minor issue, but it is a major issue to be ridiculed when it spreads out.


    Several dandies worked together to hold Song Jian who was dazzled by anger.


    A dandy in yellow came forward and explained to the running hall: "We were not kicked out by Haitian Shengyan, but Haitian Shengyan''s seats were full, and we were impatient to wait, so we diverted to Yunhai Building, my brother misunderstood .��


    The waiter cupped his hands at the other party: "My lord, don''t lie to me, we installed eyeliner at Haitian Shengyan, there is no misunderstanding."


    Ho!


    Put eyeliner in the opposite house and still say it so carelessly?


    The dudes were stunned by the uprightness of the waiter.


    After regaining his senses, the rich man in yellow shook his head: "Your eyeliner is not good, we are all descendants of aristocratic families, how can Haitian Shengyan drive us away?"


    "Then I have to ask what the third son of Song has done." The waiter turned his head to look at Song Jian who was being held by the dudes.


    Song Jian''s heart sank, and he stared at the waiter angrily.


    Damn it, what happened to the waiter in Yunhai Building? He actually turned out the scandal that he had managed to suppress.


    Before he could settle accounts with the other party, several dudes surrounded him.


    "Song San, is what he said true? What did you say to Manager Jiang just now? Could it be that you really offended him?"


    Song Jian scolded angrily: "Fart! He is just an inferior person, only when he offends the young master, how can I have any reason to offend him?"


    "That''s not to say. Haitian Shengyan has a very deep background. Don''t look at him as just a manager, but Haitian Shengyan''s contacts are all people of status. Manager Jiang has made many noble people. We can''t simply treat him as a low-ranking person." people."


    "Song San, you won''t really offend Haitian Shengyan, will you?"


    As soon as this remark was made, the dandies unconsciously took a step back and distanced themselves from him.


    Seeing their reaction like this, Song Jianjun''s face was ashen.


    This group of **** who see the wind and the wind, call themselves brothers and sisters on weekdays, and want to distance themselves from themselves when something happens, they have no loyalty!


    Although he was not angry in his heart, Song Jian was unwilling to draw a clear line with them.


    And if they talk nonsense, he will be laughed at by then.


    Song Jian suppressed his anger, sneered, and pretended to be calm: "How is it possible?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1671： It is my luck to be able to share the worries of the island owner

    Chapter 1671 It is the luck of the subordinates to share the worries of the island owner


    "Really?" The purple-clothed dude questioned.


    Song Jian said with a sullen face: "My son is a child of the Song family, what are Haitian Shengyan''s people? Even if I beat and scold them, they have to bear with me!"


    The dude in yellow grinned: "Song San, you are awesome!"


    The dandy in purple frowned: "Your tone is quite arrogant, and it is not impossible to offend Haitian Shengyan. Song San, if you really offend him, tell us honestly, don''t trick us!"


    Song Jian rolled his eyes at him: "Believe it or not!"


    After saying that, he left angrily.


    Several dandies gathered together to watch him go away, discussing at the same time.


    "Do you think what Song San said is true?"


    "Based on what I know about Song San, he must be lying."


    "That''s right, he left in such a hurry, it''s obviously a guilty conscience."


    "It seems that we will have to..."


    Several people looked at each other with tacit expressions.


    Besides, in Haitian Shengyan, Gu Qingluan and his party were invited upstairs for entertainment.


    She knows exactly what happened outside Yunhai Building.


    Seeing Song Jian deflated, the corners of her mouth rose slightly.


    She sent a sound transmission to the manager of Yunhai Building.


    In the Yunhai Building opposite, the steward heard Gu Qingluan''s praise, and was ecstatic, cupped his fists and arched towards the opposite door: "It''s my luck to be able to share the worries of the island owner."


    ��


    Knowing that several people are distinguished guests, Haitian Shengyan prepared a large table of dishes with extra care, Gu Xiaonan''s mouth was watering, and Xiao Bai also stared intently at the table full of dishes.


    Gu Qingluan was amused by this person''s doting expression, and said, "Let''s eat."


    Gu Xiaonan immediately stretched out his chopsticks, aiming at the delicacy he was eyeing.


    took a bite, showing an expression of extreme enjoyment: "Wow, it''s delicious! No wonder there is such a good business opposite the Yunhai Building!"


    Really delicious!


    It��s not worse than Yunhailou��s dishes at all!


    His cheeks were constantly moving, while his eyes and hands were not idle.


    Wu Lingling''s big eyes rolled around, wandering past the table full of dishes.


    At the same time, the chopsticks in his hand quickly pointed towards the delicious food he was looking for.


    The food in the mouth has not been swallowed, so it is stuffed into the mouth again.


    Gu Qingluan glanced at him: "Eat slowly, there are so many dishes, no one will compete with you."


    "Ke Su has a good time." Because the mouth is too full, the speech is slurred.


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t laugh or cry: "It''s not that you haven''t eaten good food, isn''t the food in Yunhailou and Lanwang Mansion not delicious?"


    Gu Xiaonan finally swallowed the food in his mouth, and he explained with a smile: "They are all delicious! But they have different flavors!"


    Gu Qingluan snorted softly: "Snacks!"


    Xiaobai saw Gu Xiaonan under the table eating delicious food, so greedy, he scratched his pants lightly with his paws, squeaking non-stop.


    While eating, Gu Xiaonan pinched a big chicken leg for Xiaobai.


    "Here, your favorite chicken drumstick!"


    Xiaobai wagged his tail happily, and eagerly opened his mouth to bite the chicken leg.


    Gu Qingluan turned to look at Yuanxi.


    Won Hee has trouble eating due to physical reasons.


    Gu Qingluan inquired: "Yuanxi, which dish do you want to eat, I will pick it for you."


    "Thank you, mother!" Feng Yuanxi replied obediently


    Gu Qingluan''s heart softened, Xiao Yuanxi was so obedient.


    From the corner of her eye, she caught a glimpse of Gu Xiaonan who was dripping with oil, and she couldn''t help but curl her lips.


    Obviously they were all born by themselves, but their personalities are quite different.


    The luckiest thing for her to come to Yunchuan Continent is to have such two little babies.


    After eating and drinking, Gu Qingluan took her sons away from Haitian Shengyan, fulfilled her promise, and took them to continue playing.


    Walking to the corner, a group of vicious thugs suddenly rushed out.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1672： Followed all the way, why dont you come out and show your face?

    Chapter 1672 Followed all the way, won''t you come out and show your face?


    Jingfeng instinctively stood in front of several masters, frowned and asked, "What do you want to do?"


    "superior!"


    One of them ordered.


    Everyone rushed to Gu Qingluan and the others at the same time.


    "Master, back up, little master!" Jing Feng drew his sword from his waist to fight.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    In a blink of an eye, all the thugs were knocked down to the ground.


    Jing Feng stepped on one of them''s chest, pressed his sword against his neck and asked, "Who sent you here? Why did you attack my master?"


    The other party grunted in pain, his pockmarked face twisted in pain, and he gritted his teeth and refused to answer.


    Jingfeng snorted coldly, exerting force on his feet.


    Pockmarked face couldn''t help but let out a scream.


    "explain!"


    Mazi said with a painful face: "It''s my son, the third son of the Song family!"


    Jing Feng''s face suddenly darkened: "It''s him!"


    Just now at the Haitian Shengyan, he offended his wife and the young master, but they didn''t settle accounts with each other, but the other party dared to do it again.


    It seems that if he doesn''t clean up properly, this kid will never repent.


    Suddenly, an exclamation came.


    Everyone heard the reputation and looked around, only to see a person lying on the ground not far away.


    "Third Young Master!"


    Mazi recognized the other party''s identity and exclaimed.


    Why is the third son lying on the ground? Isn''t he hiding in the tea house?


    Didn��t it fall from above?


    Pockmarked face looked back and forth between Song Jian and the window of the teahouse above him in surprise.


    Jingfeng looked back at Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan said: "Bring him here."


    Jingfeng walked over as he said, grabbed Song Jian who was moaning in pain on the ground, brought him to Gu Qingluan, threw him on the ground, and kicked Song Jian at the crook of the opponent''s knee.


    Song Jian let out a scream, and his legs knelt down involuntarily.


    Gu Qingluan looked down at him condescendingly, with a smile that was not a smile: "The third son of the Song family?"


    Song Jian''s body shivered involuntarily, forgetting the pain instantly.


    He raised his eyes to meet Gu Qingluan''s gaze, and the fear became clearer.


    Immediately, he thought of his identity and felt an inexplicable courage.


    "That''s right! It''s me! Brat, if you are sensible, apologize to me immediately, otherwise the Song family will not let you go!" Song Jian threatened viciously.


    boom!


    A foot suddenly kicked Song Jian''s chest.


    "Ouch!"


    Song Jian let out a cry of pain, his body fell down, his head came into close contact with the ground, the pain made his eyes stare.


    Above, a cruel male voice sounded: "You bastard! I don''t know how to repent!"


    Gu Qingluan said with a smile: "Why should you be angry with this kind of stupid waste?"


    Jingfeng said: "If the master knows that someone has disrespected you like this, he will only be angrier."


    Now that the master is not here, he, the current subordinate, naturally has to protect and take good care of the wife and the little master for the master.


    Gu Qingluan smiled indifferently: "You are wrong, he will not be angry, but will make the life of the youngest of the Song family worse than death."


    These words reached Song Jian''s ears, and he couldn''t help shivering.


    "I... I am the third son of the Song family, don''t you know the Song family?"


    The Song family is one of the four great aristocratic families in the holy capital, and even the royal family pays respect, how dare he... how dare he treat himself like this!


    Gu Qingluan sighed softly, and looked at Song Jian pitifully with the eyes of a fool: "Your name is Song Zan?"


    Song Jian replied subconsciously: "My name is Song Jian!"


    Gu Qingluan looked surprised: "Song Jian? This name suits you quite well, but I think Song Zan is more suitable for you."


    Song Jian didn''t understand what she meant: "Why?"


    "With an idiot like you, the Song family may be ruined sooner or later, but Song Zan is more suitable for you."


    Song Jian''s expression changed drastically: "How dare you curse the Song family! You are dying!"


    Gu Qingluan sighed softly: "Actually, it can also be called Song silly. How capable do you think the Song family is? Threatening people with the Song family when they open their mouths, I''m afraid the Song family is too peaceful."


    Song Jian''s face turned pale when she said it.


    Gu Qingluan looked up at Jingfeng: "I''ll leave this kid to you."


    Jingfeng nodded: "Of course!"


    Song Jian had a bad heart, so he got up from the ground reluctantly, trying to escape.


    Jing Feng strode after him and kicked him to the ground.


    Gu Qingluan took Gu Xiaonan''s hand and walked slowly away.


    From far away, Song Jian''s scolding could be heard.


    "What are you going to do? Let me go! I am a child of the Song family, and if I do anything wrong, the Song family will not let you go!"


    ��


    This episode did not affect the mood of Gu Qingluan''s mother and son shopping.


    Played until night fell, and the three mother and son got into the carriage and went home.


    Gu Qingluan sent a voice transmission to the coachman, who drove the carriage in another direction, and finally stopped in a secluded alley.


    "Followed all the way, why don''t you come out and show your face?"


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi were both shocked.


    "Mother, is someone following us?" Gu Xiaonan asked in a low voice.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1673： you cant beat me

    Chapter 1673 You can''t beat me


    Gu Qingluan nodded lightly: "You guys stay in the carriage, I will go out and meet each other."


    After speaking, she opened the curtain and got out.


    It was quiet outside, and no one showed up.


    Gu Qingluan stood beside the carriage and waited quietly, looking at ease.


    Gu Xiaonan opened the curtains and looked out curiously.


    Who dares to follow them.


    After a while, a man in ordinary clothes came out from around the corner.


    His complexion is not very good-looking.


    He didn''t expect that he would miss.


    I am a holy rank, and I am good at tracking and hiding, but I didn''t expect to be discovered.


    "When did you find out?" He asked unwillingly.


    "Come out of Dongfeng Building."


    Hearing Gu Qingluan''s answer, the other party showed a little surprise.


    Could it be that he was noticed as soon as he followed the other party?


    He thought he was showing his feet in the process of tracking.


    If he was discovered in the first place, how alert was the man?


    Gu Qingluan looked at the ordinary man in front of him: "Tell me, why are you following us?"


    She felt no killing intent or malice in this person.


    "I can''t tell you anything." The other party replied.


    Gu Qingluan hooked her lips: "What if I must know?"


    The man''s whole body tensed up instantly, and he assumed a combat posture.


    "Don''t be nervous, you probably didn''t want to harm me, did you? Since you didn''t mean to harm me, you are not an enemy. Answer my questions carefully, and you can leave safely."


    The man looked surprised: "How do you know?"


    Gu Qingluan said: "Don''t worry about how I know, just answer my question."


    The man replied: "I want to know who you are."


    This is answering Gu Qingluan''s question just now.


    Gu Qingluan smiled: "Why? If you don''t know me, why do you want to know my identity?"


    What''s more, she went out in disguise today, and it was the first time she walked outside with this makeup. Logically speaking, it shouldn''t attract attention.


    The man is silent.


    It seems that he is unwilling to say.


    Gu Qingluan said softly: "If you don''t tell me, you won''t be able to leave here today."


    "Do you want to fight? Come on!" The man''s eyes showed a sharp light, and he raised his hand.


    The other party quietly set up an enchantment, blocking his escape, and he knew that he was no match for this person.


    Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows: "You can''t beat me."


    "How will you know if you don''t try!" the man said in a deep voice.


    "Your master didn''t ask you to fight, did he?" Gu Qingluan asked.


    The man''s expression froze.


    Gu Qingluan said: "Since your master wants to know who I am, why don''t you ask me yourself?"


    The man showed hesitation.


    Gu Qingluan reported to himself: "Go back and tell him that you want to get to know me, and see you at Yunhailou tomorrow."


    After finishing speaking, Gu Qingluan got into the carriage.


    The coachman waited for Gu Qingluan to sit down, whipped the horse''s buttocks, and drove the carriage away from the alley.


    The man showed hesitation, thinking whether to continue to follow the other party or go back and report to the young master.


    After hesitating for a moment, he turned his head and headed towards Dongfeng Tower.


    Inside the carriage.


    Gu Xiaonan asked curiously: "Mother, why do you want to meet the other party''s master? Will his master come to the appointment?"


    Gu Qingluan shook his head: "Not sure."


    "Mother, be careful." Feng Yuanxi said with concern.


    Although mother guessed that the other party was harmless, this was not absolute.


    He and Xiao Nan are both saints, but they didn''t notice that the other party was following him, which shows that the other party''s strength is not weak.


    When the subordinate has such strength, it proves that the master of the other party is unfathomable, and there may be many masters around him.


    Gu Xiaonan also thought of this question, and nodded wildly in agreement.


    "Don''t worry, no one can beat me on this continent."


    If she had just been reborn, her strength was still weak, and she would have to be cautious in everything she did.


    Now, her strength is already at the peak in Yunchuan Continent, so she doesn''t need to be afraid of anyone.


    After Gu Qingluan realized that the other party was no longer following him, he asked the coachman to drive the carriage home.


    ��


    Dongfeng Building.


    The man following Gu Qingluan appeared in Room No. 1, Tianzi.


    "Young master, this subordinate is incompetent, and was discovered by that man."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1674： The son will never be a broken sleeve, right?

    Chapter 1674 The son will never be a broken sleeve, right?


    Shangguan Jing''s eyes showed a hint of surprise: "You were discovered by him?"


    You must know that Yun Jiu is best at hiding and tracking, even if his cultivation level is higher than his, they may not be able to discover his existence.


    And here is Yunchuan Continent, it is impossible for anyone to have a higher level of cultivation than Yun Jiu.


    How did the other party discover Yun Jiu?


    Shangguan Jing asked the question.


    Yun Jiu said with a dignified expression: "The opponent''s cultivation base should be the peak holy level, but his spiritual consciousness may have already broken through the holy level and reached the **** level, and it may be stronger than the subordinate''s spiritual consciousness."


    Otherwise, it is impossible to find him, and he can be trapped with a spiritual barrier.


    Hearing Yun Jiu''s analysis, Shangguan Jing''s eyes lit up slightly: "Is it stronger than your spiritual consciousness..."


    Due to the low level of the Yunchuan Continent, the cultivation base is limited to below the **** level, and the most powerful people can only reach the holy level. Even if the spiritual talent is different from ordinary people, it is impossible to far exceed the cultivation level.


    Then there is only one possibility, the other party is likely to come from the Tianji Continent just like them!


    Shangguan Jing said in a slightly anxious tone, "He found you, how did you come back? Can you still find him?"


    "Young Master, don''t worry, he asked you to meet at Yunhai Tower tomorrow at 1:00."


    Shangguan Jing breathed a sigh of relief.


    "But son, could this be a trap?" Yun Jiu asked worriedly.


    If the other party has unruly intentions towards the young master, wouldn��t it be dangerous for the young master to go to the appointment?


    "As long as there is a glimmer of hope, even if it is a mountain of swords and a sea of ??fire, I will go for it." Shangguanjing said firmly.


    ��


    The next day, Shangguan Jing arrived at Yunhai Tower an hour earlier.


    He waited inside, while Yun Jiu waited outside.


    In the private room, Shangguan Jing fidgeted restlessly, looking out of the window from time to time.


    As time went by, he became more and more nervous, and many thoughts flashed through his mind, worrying that the other party would let him go.


    Fortunately, at the instant of time, he saw Gu Qingluan''s figure.


    Shangguan Jing''s eyes lit up instantly, he turned around and left the private room, and rushed downstairs.


    Yun Jiu and Yun Jin, who were guarding outside the door, looked at each other with expressions of surprise.


    The two hurriedly followed.


    Gu Qingluan strode into Yunhai Tower leisurely.


    At this hour, the restaurant is relatively deserted.


    A series of hurried footsteps reached her ears.


    Gu Qingluan raised his eyes, saw the white figure rushing towards him, and was slightly taken aback.


    Isn''t this the familiar man she saw in Dongfeng Building yesterday?


    Is he the one who sent someone to follow him?


    Noticing Gu Qingluan''s expression, Shangguanjing suddenly realized his gaffe, he stopped abruptly, and walked towards Gu Qingluan in a leisurely manner.


    Seeing his walking posture, Gu Qingluan''s eyes flashed a strange look.


    Could it be Jing Chu?


    It is impossible for Jing Chu to appear here, and to appear in front of him so coincidentally.


    Gu Qingluan denied herself in her heart.


    Shangguan Jing stopped at a distance of two arms from Gu Qingluan, staring at her.


    That look seemed to see through Gu Qingluan.


    Yun Jiu stood not far away.


    It was rare to see his young master like this, Yun Jiu poked Yun Jin with his elbow: "Young master''s eyes are not quite right."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s like a man looks at his sweetheart." Yun Jiu expressed his feelings, and immediately shook his head, "How is this possible, the other party is a man, the young master will not be a broken sleeve, right?"


    Speaking of this, Yun Jiu quickly shook his head to throw away this idea.


    How is it possible, the young master already has a sweetheart, and he has come all the way to Yunchuan Continent to look for it.


    Besides Miss Jun, who else can make the young master love you!


    In that room, Gu Qingluan, who was stared at by Shangguan Jing, also looked at the other party, and the more he looked at it, the more he felt familiar.


    She intends to try it out, but this is obviously not a suitable place to talk.


    "you��"


    "I��"


    The two spoke at the same time.


    Stop at the same time.


    "You talk first." Shangguan Jing said.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1675： reunion

    Chapter 1675 Reunion of old people


    Gu Qingluan smiled slightly: "How about finding a place to sit and chat first?"


    Shangguan Jing nodded: "I just booked a private room, let''s go up together?"


    "good."


    Shangguan Jing raised the corner of his mouth slightly, and made a "please" gesture: "It''s in the A-character room on the second floor."


    Gu Qingluan nodded and walked towards the stairs.


    Shangguan Jing followed behind her, neither far nor near, his eyes never leaving Gu Qingluan''s figure.


    Yun Jiu, who watched them go upstairs, shook his head, and muttered in a low voice: "It''s not right, I still think something is wrong, young master."


    Yun Jin said: "It is not up to you and me to take care of the young master''s affairs, it is enough to follow orders."


    After talking, I also went upstairs.


    Yun Jiu chased after him, and retorted: "How can you say that, I am concerned about the young master. Yun Jin, aren''t you curious at all?"


    "Don''t forget your identity." Yun Jin gave him a warning look.


    Yun Jiu pouted: "I know how to measure, it''s boring."


    The door of the Class A room on the second floor has been closed.


    Yun Jiu walked to the door, pricked up his ears against the door to eavesdrop, but was glared at by Yun Jin.


    Yun Jiu wrinkled his nose, okay, okay, if you don''t listen.


    He stood up straight and calmed down.


    He has good hearing, and the door cannot block him from hearing the voices inside.


    However, he concentrated for a long time, but he didn''t hear any sound.


    Needless to say, it must be the sound insulation barrier.


    Yun Jiu sighed depressingly.


    In the room, Gu Qingluan and Shangguan Jing looked at each other silently.


    The two looked at each other, as if they could see through each other.


    After a while, Shangguan Jing couldn''t help breaking the silence first.


    He apologized: "Sorry, I sent someone to follow you."


    Gu Qingluan hooked the corner of his mouth: "Is it over with an apology?"


    Shangguan Jing moved his lips: "What compensation do you need?"


    "Any kind of compensation is fine?"


    Shangguan Jing frowned slightly, showing a hint of embarrassment.


    Gu Qingluan: "It seems that you don''t apologize sincerely."


    Shangguan Jing said: "As long as it is within my ability."


    Gu Qingluan laughed and said, "Cheer up! Then I want something on you."


    Shangguan Jing was stunned: "What is it?"


    "Fengyun Order."


    Shangguan Jing''s pupils suddenly widened, and then he stared sharply at Gu Qingluan: "Who are you?"


    "Should I introduce myself before asking someone''s name?" Gu Qingluan raised an eyebrow indifferently.


    Shangguan Jing didn''t blink his eyes: "Since you know that Fengyun Ling is on me, you know who I am."


    Fengyun Token is a symbol of the identity of the head of the Yun family, and can command the Yun family up and down, however, very few people know that the Fengyun Token is on him.


    Besides the core members of the Yun family, there is only one person who knows, and that is...


    Thinking of this possibility, his heartbeat accelerated involuntarily.


    Gu Qingluan held his lips and smiled lightly, and said in his own voice: "Jingchu, long time no see."


    Shangguan Jing was very moved, and the gentle and handsome face showed extreme shock.


    Suddenly, he stepped forward and hugged Gu Qingluan suddenly.


    Gu Qingluan froze, trying to push him away.


    At this time, a trembling male voice came from next to my ear.


    "A Luan, it''s really you! I finally found you! I knew it, you''re still alive!"


    The man''s voice is very nice, but at this moment, this voice is full of extremely complicated emotions.


    Gu Qingluan seemed to be able to feel the endless bitterness and surprise that the other party had not said in his voice.


    She couldn''t help feeling soft, raised her hand to put on his back, and patted him lightly: "Well, I''m still alive."


    Shangguanjing, to be precise, was Yun Jingchu, hugged Gu Qingluan even harder: "Ah Luan, you are still alive, that''s great!"


    Gu Qingluan could feel the joy of Yun Jingchu, and Gu Qingluan was also very happy to see her old friend again.


    After a while, seeing that Yun Jingchu still didn''t let her go, Gu Qingluan pushed him away: "Jingchu, why are you here?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1676： Are you already married?

    Chapter 1676 Are you married and have children?


    Realizing that he had hugged him for so long, Yun Jingchu suddenly woke up, let go of his hand, and took a few steps back.


    The white jade-like cheeks were slightly red, extending to the roots, and both ears were hot.


    The slender eyelashes trembled uncomfortably above those jade-like eyes, like his heart at the moment, unable to calm down.


    He said, "I''m here to find you."


    Gu Qingluan saw his blushing appearance, and joked: "I haven''t seen you for many years, you haven''t changed at all, you still like to blush so much."


    Yun Jingchu was embarrassed for a moment, and as usual, he recited the heart formula silently to restore his complexion to normal.


    He raised his eyes and stared at her: "Aluan, your face..."


    "This is disguise." Gu Qingluan tore off the mask on his face, revealing his true face.


    Yun Jingchu couldn''t help being stunned when he saw the familiar face suddenly appearing in front of him.


    "A Luan, you are not being danced by Feng Qing..."


    "My body is indeed gone. The owner of this body is Gu Qingluan, who grew up in Yunchuan Continent." Gu Qingluan did not hide Yun Jingchu.


    Yun Jingchu showed astonishment: "Gu Qingluan? Could it be the famous Gu Qingluan?"


    Gu Qingluan chuckled: "I don''t dare to be famous all over the world, it''s just that more people know about it. How long have you been in Yunchuan Continent, and you''ve even heard of my name?"


    Yun Jingchu''s face turned pale, and his expression was gloomy: "It hasn''t been long, so...you''re already married and have children?"


    "Hmm." A trace of shyness flashed across Gu Qingluan''s delicate face. Yun Jingchu was like an elder brother to her. After reuniting after a long absence, she not only got married, but also gave birth to a child. Facing such inquiries, she gave birth Feeling a little bitter.


    Yun Jingchu only felt as if someone had stabbed her heart with a sharp object. At that moment, the pain made her mind go blank, and she didn''t even have time to pretend.


    Gu Qingluan found that his expression was not right, and asked worriedly: "Jingchu, what''s wrong with you? Are you feeling unwell?"


    Seeing that Yun Jingchu didn''t respond, Gu Qingluan grabbed his hand and wanted to feel his pulse.


    Suddenly, her hand was held backwards by his.


    "Jing Chu, let me go and let me check your pulse."


    Yun Jingchu used a lot of effort to adjust her emotions.


    My heart is still empty, surrounded by the endless dark sea of ??ice.


    He moved his mouth, his voice was terribly hoarse: "I''m fine. How is he treating you?"


    Gu Qingluan blinked, and withdrew his hand from the opponent''s: "Are you really okay? Your complexion is not very good."


    Thinking back to the reason why Xia Yunjingchu suddenly became like this, Gu Qingluan slightly opened his eyes wide: "You are not scared by the news of my marriage and childbirth, are you? It is also an accident. I was attracted by Feng Qingwu at the beginning. I thought I was going to die, but I didn''t expect to open my eyes again, and I was in this body, giving birth at that time."


    Gu Qingluan stopped suddenly. What happened at that time was too **** and dangerous, so there was no need for Jingchu to know.


    Yun Jingchu remembered some rumors he had heard before.


    It''s not that he gossips, but that he wants to collect information from all parties in order to find Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan is also famous, it''s hard for him not to know.


    Besides, Gu Qingluan and Jun Qingluan have the same name, and both know medical skills. Yun Jingchu has never doubted her identity.


    It''s just that Gu Qingluan is careful when she is outside, and she pays great attention to hiding her former identity, and she tries to avoid showing some details of "Jun Qingluan" if it will be exposed.


    Combined with the protection of her information by Gu Qingluan''s own forces and Feng Tianlan''s forces, it is naturally impossible for Yun Jingchu to find out everything about Gu Qingluan in a short period of time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1677： crazy

    Chapter 1677 Obsessed


    What he found was only the initial superficial ones, which were basically detected by all parties.


    For example, Gu Qingluan and Feng Tianlan had a relationship first, had a child alone, and did not meet again until five years later.


    At this time, Yun Jingchu only knew that the time of Aluan''s rebirth was when she gave birth.


    So, that man is not worthy of A Luan at all!


    "Aluan, you have been wronged." Yun Jingchu looked at her distressedly.


    Gu Qingluan shook his head, and said peacefully: "What kind of grievance is this? I am a dead person, and God gave me a chance to be born again, so that I can live in this world and have the opportunity to take revenge. pole."


    Yun Jing first saw that there was no regret or resentment on her face, and thought to herself, could it be that she was wrong?


    However, she was originally the Young Palace Master of the Promise Palace, a man of the day in the Tianji Continent, but she was framed and reduced to this point, how could she not be wronged?


    Yun Jingchu became more and more angry when he thought about it.


    This man who has always been gentle is now full of murderous looks.


    "If it weren''t for Feng Qingwu, you wouldn''t have suffered this catastrophe! She should die!"


    Gu Qingluan has no doubts, if Feng Qingwu is here, Yun Jingchu will definitely kill her without hesitation.


    Thinking of Yun Jingchu''s kindness to her, Gu Qingluan''s eyes softened: "She should be damned, but I will personally avenge her revenge. By the way, why are you here? Did you come to me on purpose? So you have already Did you find out that Feng Qingwu was pretending to be me? What''s going on in Wuji Palace now? Is daddy okay? Feng Qingwu''s identity has been exposed?"


    Gu Qingluan was reborn in Yunchuan Continent, and what she worried most about was her father''s safety.


    Countless questions were thrown at him all at once, Yun Jingchu recovered from the sadness and self-blame for the time being, he hesitated for a while, and said hesitantly: "Aluan, you promise me, wait a minute, no matter what I say, you will calm."


    Gu Qingluan''s heart skipped a beat, and his face sank instantly: "What did Feng Qingwu do?"


    She is not stupid, Yun Jingchu said so, something must have happened.


    The worst thing is that Daddy may be hurt by Feng Qingwu...


    Yun Jingchu said: "Uncle Jun has lost his temper."


    Gu Qingluan''s pupils suddenly tightened: "Why did you become obsessed? Is it related to Feng Qingwu? And then? Where is my father now? Is his life in danger?"


    Yun Jingchu said: "Uncle Jun disappeared after going mad. I''m not sure if he was murdered by Feng Qingwu. I have been sending people to find his whereabouts, but unfortunately there has been no news yet."


    Gu Qingluan clenched her fists tightly, with deep worry in her eyes: "Why did she disappear? It must have something to do with Feng Qingwu! This woman has a vicious mind, and if she can harm me, she can also harm my father! If there is something wrong with my father, I definitely want Feng Qingwu to die!"


    Yun Jingchu raised his hand and touched her head lightly, comfortingly said: "Uncle Jun has his own auspiciousness, so he will be fine."


    Gu Qingluan let out a breath slowly, and said sincerely: "Thank you, Jingchu."


    "Silly girl, we have known each other for so many years, why are you being polite to me?"


    Gu Qingluan smiled when he heard the words: "Yeah, my fault, I won''t be polite to you next time."


    "Remember what you said." Yun Jingchu laughed.


    When he is not smiling, he is like that cold jade, but when he smiles, he is like the warm sun in spring, making people very comfortable.


    "Let''s sit down and chat. I want to know what happened in the Promise Palace in the years when I disappeared, and why you came to Yunchuan Continent to find me." Gu Qingluan walked to the table and sat down while talking.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1678： the most dazzling existence

    Chapter 1678 The most dazzling existence


    Yun Jingchu also wanted to know what happened that year.


    He only vaguely found out one thing, if he hadn''t found out that Feng Qingwu had sent someone to Yunchuan Continent, he would have guessed that Aluan might be here, and he would not have come to Yunchuan Continent to look for her in person.


    Fortunately, he found her.


    The two talked to each other about what they had experienced during the six years of separation.


    Yun Jingchu is the young master of the Yun family, and the Yun family is the top family in Tianji Continent. Because the head of the Yun family and Jun Longyuan, the master of the Wuji Palace, are good friends, Jun Qingluan and Yun Jingchu have known each other since childhood, and grew up together as childhood sweethearts.


    In fact, Yun��s house is not close to Wuji Palace. Most of the time, Yun Jingchu stays in Wuji Palace or Jun Qingluan goes to Yun��s house for a while.


    Later, after Yun Jingchu performed the weak crown ceremony, he began to take over the affairs of the Yun family, and the two of them saw less time.


    When Jun Qingluan was killed, Yun Jingchu happened to be away.


    After finishing the work at hand, Yun Jingchu went to Wuji Palace to find Jun Qingluan, and found that Jun Qingluan was a little weird.


    Knowing Jun Qingluan since she was a child, she knew her very well. After realizing something was wrong, Yun Jingchu didn''t say anything, but observed and investigated secretly.


    After a period of time, he confirmed that Jun Qingluan of Wuji Palace was a fake, and he didn''t expose him.


    He didn''t know where the real Jun Qingluan had gone, and he was afraid that he would hurt the real Jun Qingluan by scaring the snake, so while dealing with the fake Jun Qingluan, he secretly sent someone to look for Gu Qingluan.


    He searched for several years but failed to find Gu Qingluan, but he never gave up, until some time ago, the false monarch Qingluan sent people to Yunchuan Continent.


    Yun Jingchu has always made people pay attention to the movements of the false monarch Qingluan, and will not let go of any troubles, and only then did he notice Yunchuan Continent.


    Yun Jingchu wondered if there was no news of Jun Qingluan in Tianji Continent, would he go to Yunchuan Continent.


    Besides, there must be an ulterior reason for the false monarch Qingluan to send people to the Yunchuan Continent furtively.


    So, Yun Jingchu decided to go to Yunchuan Continent to find Jun Qingluan''s whereabouts.


    It would have been fine to send the subordinates of the Yun family to do this kind of thing, but Yun Jingchu had an intuition that he needed to go to Yunchuan Continent in person, so he came decisively.


    Gu Qingluan was very relieved and moved when she learned that Yun Jingchu discovered that Feng Qingwu was a counterfeit so early on.


    Even her father didn''t notice it, but Jing Chu noticed it when she met her.


    If you don''t know and care about her very well, how can you do this.


    After all, even her father didn''t find out that Feng Qingwu was a counterfeit in time.


    "In the beginning, Uncle Jun and Feng Qingwu had a good relationship, but then Uncle Jun suddenly went mad. I suspect that Uncle Jun may have discovered Feng Qingwu''s secret, so he was poisoned by Feng Qingwu." Yun Jing First guessed.


    Not everyone is as meticulous as Yun Jingchu. Feng Qingwu is good at disguising, and can almost confuse the real with the fake. It''s normal if Jun Longyuan didn''t notice it in time.


    However, the paper could not contain the fire after all, and Jun Longyuan must have discovered something later.


    After Jun Longyuan''s accident, Yun Jingchu not only looked for Jun Qingluan, but also sent people to look for Jun Longyuan.


    Similarly, there is no news of Jun Longyuan.


    After listening to Yun Jingchu''s statement, Gu Qingluan was very grateful to Yun Jingchu, and at the same time worried about her father''s safety, and desperately wanted to go back to Tianji Continent to find his whereabouts.


    Although Jun''s father is also Feng Qingwu''s biological father, the two have no father-daughter relationship.


    Feng Qingwu was born secretly after her biological mother designed Jun father, and it is estimated that even the latter did not know about it.


    It was also when Gu Qingwu was persecuted by Feng Qingwu that year, and only after hearing Feng Qingwu''s confession, did she know that the girl she rescued and brought back to the Promise Palace had been deliberately trying to get close to her in order to replace her and own her. have everything.


    When Jun''s father finds out that Feng Qingwu is not Jun Qingluan, he may blame Feng Qingwu. Feng Qingwu is either jealous, or afraid of being questioned.


    I hope Feng Qingwu can take care of the other party''s identity and not hurt his life.


    Gu Qingluan learned what she wanted to know from Yun Jingchu, and Yun Jingchu also got a lot of information.


    He never thought that there would be so many thrills in this small Yunchuan Continent.


    Fortunately, now his Aluan has grown up.


    Yun Jingchu looked at Gu Qingluan''s fair face, feeling really happy and proud.


    A Luan is the most dazzling existence no matter where she goes, even if she changes her body, she cannot hide her radiance.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1679： Who in Yunchuan Continent could hurt the young master?

    Chapter 1679 Who in Yunchuan Continent could hurt the young master?


    Because the most powerful thing about her is not her talent, but her soul.


    Beautiful face is easy to age, body is easy to wither, but her soul is powerful, vigorous, detached from ordinary people, making people yearn for and admire.


    only��


    A trace of bitterness continued to ferment and spread in Yun Jingchu''s heart.


    The girl he had guarded for so many years finally married someone else.


    Gu Qingluan vaguely noticed that Yun Jingchu was depressed, but he didn''t know the reason.


    She asked: "What''s wrong with you?"


    Yun Jingchu suppressed the melancholy in his heart, and smiled at the other party: "I''m a little worried, although I haven''t found out why Feng Qingwu sent people to Yunchuan Continent, but if she finds out that you are in Yunchuan Continent, she will definitely not Let you go. Aluan, you and I can go back to Tianji Continent."


    Gu Qingluan shook his head: "I will go back, but not now. I still have some things to do here, and compared to Yunchuan Continent, Tianji Continent is actually more dangerous. You also said that now Wuji Palace is controlled by Fengqing Wu''s hand, if I go back, I will encounter endless pursuit. There are so many masters in Tianji Continent, and my current strength is no more than the peak of the holy rank. There is a big gap. Instead of going to the Tianji Continent to hide in Tibet, it is better to hide your strengths and bide your time in the Yunchuan Continent. If she finds out here, come and kill each other!"


    Yun Jingchu pondered: "You have a good idea, but what if Uncle Jun is in her hands?"


    Gu Qingluan was stopped by him.


    If Feng Qingwu finds out that she is still alive, she will definitely do everything possible to get rid of her. It is only normal to threaten her with her father.


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes changed from light to dark.


    After a while, she said in a deep voice: "Then she can''t find out that I''m still alive. So far I haven''t heard that her people are operating in Yunchuan Continent. She shouldn''t have specially sent someone to find me. If you want to find me, you only need to Coercion is enough."


    Yun Jingchu nodded, and said solemnly: "No matter what, I will protect you."


    Gu Qingluan''s heart warmed up: "Thank you..."


    Thinking of what Yun Jingchu said just now, she swallowed back the word of thanks that was on her lips, and smiled at Yun Jingchu: "Jingchu, you are so kind, it is my greatest luck to meet a friend like you in this life."


    Yun Jingchu smiled silently when he heard the words, and sighed softly in his heart.


    But I don''t just want to be your friend...


    ��


    "Tell me, why did you chat with that man for so long?" Yun Jiu poked Yun Jin with his elbow.


    Yunjin stood like a green pine, not moving: "I don''t know."


    Seeing his unmoved look, Yun Jiu rolled her eyes: "Aren''t you afraid that he will hurt the young master?"


    Yun Jin said calmly: "Who in the Yunchuan Continent can hurt the young master?"


    Yun Jiuyi thought so too.


    In a low-level plane like Yunchuan Continent, the most powerful Xuanshi is only a holy rank, and the young master can block the attacks of others just by relying on the divine weapon on his body.


    No, he is not really worried about the safety of the young master.


    He is curious about what the young master and that man are doing inside.


    Almost lost by Yun Jin.


    Yun Jiu teased Yun Jin for a while, but the other party remained motionless. He had no choice but to peek through the crack of the door.


    Suddenly, the door opened from the inside.


    Yun Jiu couldn''t react in time and almost fell into it.


    Fortunately, he has a strong waist, and he quickly supported the door frame next to him, so he didn''t fall on Yun Jingchu who opened the door.


    Yun Jiu glanced at Yun Jingchu from the rest of the light, quickly stood up straight, and respectfully said to him, "Master, are you done talking?"


    As he asked, he glanced at Yun Jingchu from the corner of his eye.


    Seeing this, Yun Jiu''s eyes instantly widened bigger than a copper bell.


    "Jun...Jun...Jun..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1680： Isnt it just right to expose the identity of the counterfeit?

    Chapter 1680, isn''t it just right to expose the identity of a counterfeit?


    "Miss Jun!" Yun Jin''s surprised voice sounded beside her.


    Yun Jiu finally pronounced the address: "Miss Jun, is it really you?"


    He looked Gu Qingluan up and down.


    She was still wearing men''s clothes, and her hair was also in a man''s bun. Only that face was what they remembered.


    Yun Jiu looked at her in disbelief: "I didn''t expect it to be you! Did the young master recognize you early in the morning, and that''s why you sent me to investigate you?"


    He just said, how could the young master suddenly be interested in a strange man, it turned out that he had long suspected that he was the Miss Jun they were looking for this time.


    "Don''t say anything about this matter." Yun Jingchu urged in a deep voice.


    Yun Jiu and Yun Jin nodded in unison.


    "yes!"


    "Jingchu, then I''ll go back first, and I''ll contact you if there is anything to do." Gu Qingluan smiled at the two of them, then put the mask on his face, and after adjusting it, he became a handsome young man again.


    Yun Jiu was amazed.


    Yun Jing looked at Gu Qingluan for the first time, and his eyes were unconsciously tinged with tenderness: "Okay, be careful, and contact me if you need anything."


    "good."


    Gu Qingluan smiled and was about to leave.


    Yun Jingchu said: "I''ll let Yun Jiu see you off."


    "No need." Gu Qingluan shook his head and refused.


    Yun Jingchu didn''t force it, and watched Gu Qingluan leave.


    After Gu Qingluan left, Yun Jingchu felt two strong eyes falling on him, as if he was going to burn himself out of the hole.


    Yun Jingchu glanced at the two subordinates, knowing that they had a lot of doubts in their minds, and it happened that he had something to explain to them, so he let them enter the room with him.


    "Young Master, Miss Jun has been found, can we go back to Tianji Continent?" Yun Jin asked first.


    They traveled in secret this time, and they didn''t make too careful arrangements in order not to attract attention.


    If you leave Yun''s house for a long time, you may cause trouble.


    Yun Jingchu said: "Go back first."


    Yun Jin showed astonishment: "What about you? Won''t you go back with us?"


    "It can''t be that Miss Jun doesn''t want to go back?" Yun Jiu asked suspiciously.


    Young Master came all the way to Yunchuan Continent to find Miss Jun. Now that he has found Miss Jun but refuses to go back, there is only one possibility, and that is that Miss Jun doesn''t plan to go back now.


    Yun Jingchu''s eyes sank slightly: "It''s not that Aluan doesn''t want to go back, it''s just that she can''t go back."


    He glanced at the two of them lightly: "You also know the current situation of Wuji Palace. If A Luan goes back, once he is discovered by that impostor of Wuji Palace, he will definitely fall into crisis."


    "Ah? Why? Miss Jun is the real young master of the Promise Palace. If she goes back, won''t she just be able to expose the fake identity?" Yun Jiu asked puzzled.


    Yun Jingchu: "Things are not as simple as you think."


    Yun Jiu scratched his head and asked puzzledly: "Ah? How complicated is this? Could it be that those old guys from Wuji Palace have betrayed?"


    Yun Jin said: "I should be concerned about the owner of the Wuji Palace. Now the owner of the Wuji Palace is missing, and no one knows if it will be in the hands of a counterfeit. Neither Miss Jun nor the people of the Wuji Palace can do it." Ignore the owner of the Promise Palace."


    Yun Jiu took a deep breath: "Hiss, this is indeed a tricky question."


    Yun Jingchu: "So, you can go back first, contact other people, and be sure to find the whereabouts of the palace master as soon as possible."


    As long as the whereabouts of Aluan''s father are found, Aluan doesn''t have to be so restrained.


    At that time, no matter how powerful Feng Qingwu is, Aluan will have his protection.


    Yun Jin immediately said: "No, I don''t worry about you staying in Yunchuan Continent alone."


    Yun Jiu immediately followed up and said, "Me too! I am the young master''s secret guard, and I am responsible for protecting the young master. I can''t stay away from the young master for a long time."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1681： tell son the truth

    Chapter 1681 Tell the son the truth


    Yun Jingchu pondered for a moment, then said: "Yun Jin, you go back first."


    "My lord..." Yun Jin showed a look of embarrassment.


    Yun Jingchu said: "You will be suspicious if you leave for too long, it''s better to go back earlier."


    Yun Jin saw that he had made up his mind, so he could only answer in a muffled voice.


    Yun Jiu is glad that he is a secret guard. He hides in the dark on weekdays. Few people recognize him, otherwise he will probably be crushed back like Yun Jin.


    Before Yun Jin left, he told Yun Jiu to take good care of the young master.


    Although the young master��s cultivation base is profound, there are countless ways to harm others, and sometimes his cultivation base is not invincible.


    Yun Jiu patted his chest and promised: "Don''t worry, I will definitely protect the young master and not let him lose a single hair! Go back and complete the task assigned by the young master. If you find the emperor and palace master one day earlier, the young master will be able to do so sooner." Return to the Tianji Continent."


    Yun Jin looked at him and hesitated to speak.


    Yun Jiu asked: "What else do you want to say? Just say it, if you have anything to say to me, he hesitates, but it doesn''t look like you at all."


    Yun Jin frowned and said: "Young Master''s feelings for Miss Jun are unusual, but Miss Jun has already married and had a son in Yunchuan Continent, so she and Young Master are destined not to be together. I am worried that Young Master will still put Miss Jun first and ignore himself. , you are by the young master''s side, you must put the young master first, if the young master disregards his own safety for the sake of Miss Jun, you have to stop it."


    Before leaving, Yun Jin was worried about her master, so she checked Jun Qingluan''s identity, knowing that she was now Gu Qingluan, so she was very worried.


    "Are you asking me to disobey your son''s order?" Yun Jiu frowned.


    Yun Jin: "For the sake of your son''s safety, what if you disobey orders at the right time?"


    Yun Jiu shook his head like a wave drum: "I won''t do it, I just listen to the young master, if the young master is really in danger, I will stand in front of the young master."


    "What if the son asks you to protect Miss Jun in case of distress? Are you going to leave the son to protect her?"


    Yun Jin was blocked by a question that made Yun Jiu speechless.


    "Yun Jiu, your mission is to protect your son''s safety." Yun Jin stared at Yun Jiu and said seriously.


    Yun Jiu hung his head and hummed back: "I see."


    Yun Jin breathed a sigh of relief: "I will find the whereabouts of the palace master as soon as possible after I go back, and I will trouble you here."


    Yun Jiu nodded: "Yes."


    Yun Jin hurriedly bid farewell and left.


    Yun Jingchu moved out of Dongfeng Building and moved into a house he asked Yun Jiu to buy.


    That house is one street away from Prince Lan''s Mansion.


    If possible, Yun Jingchu naturally wants to live next door to Gu Qingluan.


    It��s just that there is no empty house near Prince Lan��s Mansion, so I can only settle for the next best thing and buy it in the next street.


    On the other side, after meeting Yun Jingchu, Gu Qingluan was in a good mood.


    Back home, the two little guys came up to meet her, easily aware of her good mood.


    Gu Xiaonan was a little worried at first, but it was obvious that she was in a good mood, so she asked curiously: "Mother, didn''t you go to meet the person who sent someone to follow you? Why are you so happy?"


    Gu Qingluan looked at Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi standing on his shoulders, and raised the corner of his mouth: "Meet an old friend."


    "Old friend? What old friend? Do we know each other?" Gu Xiaonan asked again.


    Gu Qingluan paused, and after a moment of contemplation, decided to tell the truth to the two children.


    "Xiao Nan, Yuan Xi, there is one thing I haven''t told you all this time."


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi were keenly aware that what she was about to say was not simple, and looked at her intently.


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t help hesitating again when he met their black and white eyes.


    She never told the two children that she was reborn in this body.


    Although she is the owner of this body now, the one who conceived them is actually the original owner.


    If they know the truth, will they continue to consider themselves mothers?


    Would they think that they have occupied the magpie''s nest? Do you want to find the biological mother who gave birth to them?


    "Mother, if you don''t want to say it, then don''t say it."


    Feng Yuanxi seemed to see the entanglement in Gu Qingluan''s heart, and said thoughtfully.


    Gu Xiaonan echoed: "Yeah, mother can continue to hide it in my heart, and tell us later when I want to talk about it."


    The sensibleness of the two sons made Gu Qingluan cuddle up in his heart.


    She was worried that after she told the truth, there would be a gap between her and the two babies.


    But it would be unfair to them not to tell them the truth, and they have a right to know their origins.


    Gu Qingluan took a deep breath, bent down, touched the heads of the two little guys, and said with a smile: "It''s okay, I''ll let you know sooner or later, it''s just right to tell you now."


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi looked at each other, deep confusion flashed in their eyes.


    What could make mother so hesitant?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1682： Mother, you are not going to abandon us, are you?

    Chapter 1682 Mother, you are not going to leave us, are you?


    Gu Qingluan brought the two little guys into the room, closed the door, and set up another barrier.


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi could not help but sit upright.


    Gu Qingluan turned around and saw them sitting on the bed seriously, and couldn''t help laughing.


    She moved a stool across from them.


    "Xiao Nan, Yuan Xi, you should all know that your father is actually from the Tianji Continent, right?"


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi nodded.


    Gu Qingluan said: "Actually, I am too."


    There was a touch of surprise in the eyes of the two little guys.


    Feng Yuanxi said: "Actually, I have already guessed that mother is not a native of Yunchuan Continent. Did mother come to Yunchuan Continent by accident just like father?"


    Gu Qingluan: "It was indeed an accident, but there is one thing that is different from your father."


    "What''s the difference?" Gu Xiaonan asked, suddenly feeling ominous.


    Feng Yuanxi also held his breath and looked at her nervously.


    Gu Qingluan took a long breath and said: "Your father was persecuted when the phoenix was nirvana, so he became a child and was exiled to Yunchuan Continent, but my body has been wiped out, only a wisp of lonely soul drifted away To Yunchuan Continent, and finally accidentally entered this body."


    The two little guys stared at her dumbfounded.


    After a long while, Gu Xiaonan found her own voice: "Mother... Mother is using the corpse to resurrect the soul?"


    "You can also say that." Gu Qingluan said, "When I woke up, it was the time when this body gave birth. At that time, I just saw Yuanxi being snatched away by Gu Lingxue."


    Speaking of this, Gu Qingluan stopped, watching the expressions of the two little guys nervously.


    The two little guys were really shocked by the truth and were dumbfounded.


    Gu Qingluan said a little anxiously: "So, to be precise, I am not your mother."


    "You are my mother! You are my mother!" Gu Xiaonan shouted suddenly, jumped off the bed, rushed over and hugged Gu Qingluan''s thigh.


    Feng Yuanxi slowed down by half a beat, then flapped his wings, stumbling towards her, and finally landed on her shoulder, rubbing her cheek with his small head.


    "The mother Yuanxi saw has always been you, and you are Yuanxi''s mother."


    Gu Qingluan thought that the two children would accept her, but the two children chose her without hesitation, which still surprised and moved her.


    She embraced Gu Xiaonan''s small shoulders with one hand, and stroked Feng Yuanxi''s small body with the other, her eyes were moist: "Do you not mind?"


    "What do you mind? As far back as I can remember, what I saw was my mother, and you are my mother." Gu Xiaonan insisted.


    Feng Yuanxi also said: "The first time I saw my mother was in the grove of Chengyuan Kingdom, you will always be my mother."


    Gu Xiaonan immediately said: "Besides, my mother is already in this body, and we are actually bleeding the same blood, I don''t care, you are my mother! I don''t want another mother!"


    He cannot accept that his biological mother is someone else.


    Actually, he was indeed born by Gu Qingluan, but he was born by Gu Qingluan using someone else''s body.


    Feng Yuanxi also identified Gu Qingluan as his own mother.


    No one can erase their relationship.


    As for the original owner of this body, Yuan Xi doesn''t know him.


    Whether he is cold-blooded or ruthless, if he is given a choice, he will definitely choose his current mother.


    "Mother, are you going to abandon us?"


    Suddenly, Gu Xiaonan raised his head and stared nervously at Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan froze for a moment: "Why do you ask such a question?"


    "If mother didn''t want to abandon us? Why did you tell us this? You can choose not to say it like before." Gu Xiaonan analyzed with reason, "Does mother want to find a reason to abandon us? "


    Feng Yuanxi also looked at Gu Qingluan nervously, for fear of hearing her affirmative answer.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and gently tapped Gu Xiaonan''s forehead with his fingers: "Where did you think you were? If I wanted to leave you, I would have just left you in the wilderness. Why bother to put you away?" Raised so big? And Yuanxi, if I don''t want you, why should I recognize you?"


    The two little guys breathed a sigh of relief at the same time.


    "As long as you don''t intend to abandon us." Gu Xiaonan muttered in a low voice, then asked in wonder, "Why did mother suddenly tell us this?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1683： Daddy is in big trouble

    Chapter 1683 Daddy is in big trouble


    Gu Qingluan explained: "Didn''t I go to meet someone else today? He is a friend I have known since I was a child in Tianji Continent. He came to Yunchuan from thousands of miles to find me. I plan to find an opportunity for you to get to know each other."


    Knowledge since childhood?


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi looked at each other.


    Afterwards, Gu Xiaonan asked, "Mother, is that friend of yours male or female?"


    "male."


    The two brothers thought of a relationship by heart.


    Gu Xiaonan''s eyes rolled irregularly: "Mother, then he and you were childhood sweethearts?"


    Gu Qingluan nodded: "You are right to say that, Jingchu is like my elder brother, you have to be polite after meeting him, you know?"


    She has to let Jingchu know that she is doing well in Yunchuan Continent, and her two sons are also excellent.


    In this way, Jing Chu can rest assured.


    "Oh��" Gu Xiaonan dragged out the ending, and nodded obediently, "Don''t worry, mother, I will be very polite and won''t embarrass mother!"


    Gu Qingluan knew that Xiao Nan was naughty, so he specially told him a few more words.


    Gu Xiaonan promised that she would not make trouble, but her mind was spinning fast.


    The childhood sweethearts who grew up together since childhood, and even came to Yunchuan Continent to find a mother on purpose, it seems that the relationship is unusual.


    Based on his years of experience in life, this "childhood sweetheart" must be interesting to mother!


    Otherwise, how could it be possible to travel so hard through the barriers of the planes to find my mother!


    Daddy is missing now. If he doesn''t help Daddy watch over him, Daddy will be poached and put on a cuckold!


    As the saying goes, if you know yourself and the enemy, you will never be imperiled in a hundred battles.


    Daddy''s enemies are his enemies right now.


    In order to better deal with the enemy, Gu Xiaonan believes that it is necessary to learn more about the "enemy".


    So, he took Gu Qingluan''s hand and asked Yun Jingchu for information.


    Feng Yuanxi had a tacit understanding with him, and cooperated with him in questioning.


    Gu Qingluan thought that his son could get along with his friends in harmony, so naturally he didn''t mind telling them.


    After several rounds of questions, both Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi became very serious.


    The "childhood sweetheart" my mother mentioned seems to be a strong enemy!


    Their mother has always been picky, and few can catch her eyes, and even fewer can make her praise like this.


    This Yun Jingchu was said by his mother to be a **** in the sky, but not on the earth. Even their father did not receive such high praise from his mother!


    Daddy, you have met a strong enemy!


    Because Yun Jingchu''s identity had a great impact on the two little guys, the two little guys didn''t pay attention to their own backgrounds.


    After Gu Qingluan let them play by themselves, they ran to a secluded corner and whispered.


    Gu Qingluan explained that he would invite Yun Jingchu to the palace tomorrow.


    The two little ones are discussing how to deal with this "rival" with extraordinary background.


    Time soon came to the next day, and Yun Jingchu arrived as scheduled.


    There are too many eyeliners staring at Prince Lan''s mansion.


    Gu Qingluan asked Yun Jingchu to pretend to be a painter and come to the palace to teach children to paint.


    In this way, Yun Jingchu will be able to enter the Lan Palace frequently.


    Both Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi knew Gu Qingluan''s plan, and they were even more wary of Yun Jingchu.


    Gu Xiaonan sent Xiaomei to the gate to keep an eye on her.


    When Yun Jingchu came, Xiaomei immediately flapped her wings and flew away from the branches, and flew towards Mo Yunxuan.


    "Here we come! The handsome man is here! The big handsome man is here!"


    Xiaomei yelled while flying, causing the servants in the palace to look up at the sky.


    Mo Yunxuan, Gu Xiaonan ran out immediately when he heard Xiaomei''s voice.


    "Shh, keep your voice down!"


    Xiaomei flapped her wings and landed on Gu Xiaonan''s arm.


    Xiaomei shouted: "Here comes the beautiful boy!"


    "I heard that, and why did you call him a handsome man? Have you never seen a handsome guy?" Gu Xiaonan pinched the feathers on the back of its neck.


    Xiaomei shook her body: "Beautiful boy! Big handsome boy!"


    When talking, Xiaomei''s eyes glowed, looking like a nympho.


    Gu Xiaonan turned her head and looked at Feng Yuanxi with a serious face: "Xiaomei has high requirements on aesthetics, and if she can show such a nympho, that man must be very good-looking. Daddy is in even greater trouble."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1684： I know, Aluan is the most powerful

    Chapter 1684 I know, Aluan is the most powerful


    Feng Yuanxi''s expression also became serious when he heard the words.


    He and his mother are childhood sweethearts, with a good temper, high self-cultivation, good character, and extremely handsome.


    Father has been away for so long, and he rarely shows up, and he doesn''t know where he is now. After a long time, will mother forget father? Bewitched by Yun Jingchu instead?


    "It seems that we can''t let him be our painter." Feng Yuanxi said in a low voice and seriously.


    Gu Xiaonan nodded, with a serious expression on her face: "That''s right! But if we propose that we don''t need a painter, my mother will definitely not agree, so we have to find a way to let Yun Jingchu reject this identity."


    Although everyone understands that the painter is just an excuse for Yun Jingchu to enter the Lan Palace, but as long as Yun Jingchu can''t stand it, he will naturally not be their painter, and he dare not often go to the Lan Palace.


    "How can I get him to refuse?" Feng Yuanxi asked annoyed.


    Gu Xiaonan''s eyeballs rolled around: "This is simple!"


    Feng Yuanxi looked at him: "Have you thought of a way?"


    Gu Xiaonan smiled, patted his chest and promised: "Leave it to me, and let him obediently resign as a painter."


    Feng Yuanxi felt a little relieved when he saw that he looked confident.


    "Xiao Shizi, Madam invites you to meet Mr. Shangguan at Shuixie." At this time, a servant came to deliver a message.


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi looked at each other, responded, and then took Feng Yuanxi to the direction of Shuixie.


    Xiaobai ran ahead, and after a year passed, Xiaobai didn''t grow much bigger, like a ball of fur, but ran very fast.


    In the square pavilion of the water pavilion.


    Gu Qingluan smiled at Yun Jingchu: "Jingchu, try these pastries, they are all delicious."


    Yun Jingchu nodded with a smile, picked up a piece of delicate pastry in front of her, put it on her lips and took a bite, then hooked the corners of her lips to Gu Qingluan: "It''s really good."


    The smile on Gu Qingluan''s face deepened: "Taste this tea again."


    Yun Jingchu said "Yes", and took a sip from the teacup in front of him.


    The aura-filled tea slipped between the lips and teeth, and rolled down the throat.


    A trace of bitterness is fleeting in the mouth, and turns into a touch of sweetness.


    A trace of warmth rose from the abdomen, spreading to the limbs.


    At the same time, the altar seemed to be swept by a gust of cool wind, making it much clearer.


    Yun Jingchu raised her eyes and looked at her: "Is this spiritual tea?"


    The corner of Gu Qingluan''s mouth rose: "That''s right, I cultivated it myself, and the taste is okay, right? Although the aura in Yunchuan Continent is thin, as long as you use your brain, it''s not impossible to come up with something good."


    There was a hint of complacency in her words unconsciously.


    Yun Jingchu''s eyes dimmed.


    She was originally the aloof Young Palace Mistress of the Promise Palace, and she had the best food and clothing. Why did she ever bother for a little spiritual tea?


    He moved his fingers, as if he wanted to hold something, and finally held back, staring at Gu Qingluan, and slowly said: "Ah Luan, you have worked hard all these years."


    Gu Qingluan was taken aback, then smiled lightly: "Actually, it''s nothing, do you think I''ve had a miserable life in Yunchuan Continent? Don''t you know what kind of person I am? I can live comfortably anywhere. "


    She raised her eyebrows and looked at him: "Don''t you believe it?"


    Yun Jingchu looked at her confident and relaxed appearance, smiled lightly and said: "Xin, I know, Ah Luan is the most powerful."


    Gu Qingluan was about to reply when he suddenly sensed someone approaching and looked up at the shore.


    Yun Jingchu also noticed it, and followed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1685： Oops, its a heart-pounding feeling!

    Chapter 1685 Oops, it''s a heart-wrenching feeling!


    I saw a little boy in a blue brocade robe walking over without haste on his short legs.


    There is a little yellow bird on the little boy''s shoulder, a little snow-white fox at his feet, and an emerald green parrot on top of his head.


    Seeing Gu Qingluan and Yun Jingchu looking over, Gu Xiaonan didn''t panic at all, her footsteps remained the same, she just looked at the man sitting opposite Gu Qingluan with **** grape-like eyes.


    "Hiss! It really is a blue-faced disaster!"


    Gu Xiaonan took a deep breath in his heart.


    Considering that both Gu Qingluan and Yun Jingchu had higher levels of cultivation than him, he dared not speak out for fear of being heard by them.


    His expression was calm, but his heart was not calm at all, and his mind was even more stormy.


    The enemy is stronger than he expected.


    He originally thought that his father''s appearance was invincible, but he didn''t expect this Yun Jingchu to be so unfazed.


    Even the aura is extraordinary!


    What makes Gu Xiaonan most vigilant is the other party''s temperament.


    His mother said before that he hated men with a dog temper. Before his father fell in love with his mother, he had a dog''s temper. That is, after he fell in love with his mother, his attitude changed 180 degrees in front of her. The man looks gentle and friendly, so he naturally has the advantage!


    Who doesn''t like a gentle and good-natured person!


    Gu Xiaonan finally arrived at the Huxin Pavilion with mixed feelings.


    "Mother!" He greeted Gu Qingluan.


    Feng Yuanxi, who was standing on Gu Xiaonan''s shoulder, also greeted Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan smiled: "Here, say hello to Uncle Yun."


    Gu Xiaonan pretended to be well-behaved, and said generously to Yun Jingchu: "Hello, Uncle Yun, my name is Gu Xiaonan, nice to meet you."


    Feng Yuanxi also greeted politely.


    Gu Qingluan had told Yun Jingchu beforehand that their father was from the Feng clan, and Yuanxi could not change back to human form due to an accident.


    Yun Jingchu was not surprised when she heard Feng Yuanxi speak, but she felt a little complicated when she saw the two children.


    From Gu Xiaonan''s appearance, one can guess that his father''s appearance must be very good.


    Otherwise, such a delicate child would not be born.


    I don��t know which Feng Clan is so lucky to be able to win A Luan��s heart.


    Yun Jingchu''s mind flashed one name after another.


    Gu Qingluan did not tell him Feng Tianlan''s identity in Tianji Continent.


    Yun Jing didn''t know many Feng people at the beginning.


    The Feng clan is in a peaceful place, and they have always disliked living together with human races, so he doesn''t have much contact with them.


    He thought about it, but he couldn''t find a face similar to Gu Xiaonan.


    Yun Jing first saw the way Gu Qingluan looked at the two children, and knew that she really loved the two children, without any reluctance.


    But he didn''t give up completely, he didn''t feel at ease until he saw Feng Tianlan with his own eyes and understood what she was like.


    Even if the two children can pretend to be naturally ignorant, he, an adult, will naturally not reveal his inner thoughts. These thoughts flashed through his mind. On the surface, he greeted the two little guys with a smile, and said hello. Take out two things from the storage ring and hand them to Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi respectively.


    "Xiao Nan, I heard from your mother that you like alchemy. This is a book of alchemy that I got by chance. It''s a small meeting gift. I hope you like it."


    Gu Xiaonan glanced at Gu Qingluan, saw her nodded, reached out to take the Yuyu slip from Yun Jingchu''s hand, and thanked politely: "Thank you Uncle Yun, I like it very much."


    Originally, he only pretended to say that, he didn��t see too many good things since he was a child.


    Casually glanced at the content of the jade slip with his spiritual sense, and couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Jade Jane is not an ordinary pill, but a lot of weird pills, not used to cure diseases or save people or poison. For example, there is a kind of pill that turns people into animals after eating, called Magic Beast Pill.


    This is something Gu Xiaonan has never touched before!


    Oops, it''s a heart-pounding feeling!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1686： Liu Yuhuang Qin

    Chapter 1686 Flowing Jade Phoenix Qin


    Yun Jingchu handed another meeting gift to Gu Qingluan, and said with a smile: "Yuanxi is not convenient to take it now, so you can keep it for him for the time being."


    When Gu Qingluan saw what he handed over, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes: "Liuyuhuangqin? Why did you give this to Yuanxi? No, it''s too expensive."


    She refused to answer.


    Yun Jingchu wrote lightly: "With the relationship between you and me, what is a mere Liuyuhuangqin?"


    When Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi heard this, their eyes widened at the same time.


    what relationship?


    Isn''t it the relationship between childhood sweethearts?


    Brothers are still clear!


    This Uncle Yun really has ulterior motives for his mother, and he gave such a generous gift, is he asking which woman is not attracted to him?


    Looking at the elegant and dignified man, I didn''t expect him to be a guy full of scheming!


    Knowing that they are mother''s most precious people, can you gain mother''s favor by treating them well?


    Feng Yuanxi refused, her immature voice was clear and cold: "Mother is right, it''s too expensive, I can''t take it."


    Although the flowing jade phoenix seems to make his heart move, Feng Yuanxi will not accept a "bribe" from a man who has plans for his mother!


    Gu Xiaonan hesitated whether to return the jade slip to Yun Jingchu.


    Looking at the precious piano he gave Yuanxi, wouldn''t the jade slip he gave to himself be also very precious?


    After hesitating for a while, Gu Xiaonan took the jade slip out of the storage bracelet and returned it to Yun Jingchu.


    Yun Jing didn''t answer at the beginning, looked at Gu Qingluan, and said helplessly: "If you don''t agree, the two children won''t even dare to accept the meeting gift."


    Gu Qingluan and Gu Xiaonan thought the same, Yun Jingchu couldn��t favor one person over another, and the alchemy scripture he just gave Xiaonan might not be simple.


    If it is as valuable as the Liuyuhuangqin, you really can''t have it.


    She took the jade slip over and took a look at it, her expression changed involuntarily.


    "The Sutra of the Life of All Things! Is this the "Sutra of the Life of All Things" that was most sought after by alchemists in ancient times?"


    Gu Qingluan raised his eyes and looked at Yun Jingchu in disbelief.


    Yun Jingchu said: "It''s just a part of the scroll."


    Gu Qingluan said solemnly: "Even if it is only a part of the scroll, it is invaluable in the Tianji Continent. If this thing is spread, the alchemists in the entire Tianji Continent may not be able to sit still. Don''t you know its preciousness?"


    She thought it was just an ordinary alchemy scripture, which contained some alchemist''s experience records, but she didn''t expect it to be the "Book of Life of All Things".


    Even if she has a good relationship with Yun Jingchu, she cannot accept such an expensive gift with peace of mind, and neither can her son.


    Jing Chu will send meeting notes to Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi, naturally for her sake.


    Gu Qingluan, with a delicate face, handed the jade slip to Yun Jingchu.


    Yun Jingchu showed helplessness: "Aluan, this is a gift from me to my two children."


    "These two gifts are too expensive, how can they be used as meeting gifts for children, you can give some more ordinary ones, if you don''t have them, go shopping in the street another day, and just buy two small gadgets. There is no need for such an expensive gift."


    Yun Jingchu moved her light-colored thin lips: "This is my heart."


    "My two sons and I have received your kindness, but these two gifts are really unacceptable." Gu Qingluan asked Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi to thank Yun Jingchu.


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi immediately Xie Yunjingchu crisply.


    Gu Qingluan held two gifts in his hands and held them up in front of Yun Jingchu, as if he would not put them down until he took them.


    Yun Jingchu has known her for so many years, and she couldn''t understand her stubborn temper very well.


    It is as difficult as heaven to change her mind.


    Yun Jingchu let out a long sigh, his eyes full of helplessness: "A Luan, you are too far-fetched."


    Gu Qingluan said: "I know you are good to me, but I can''t take it from you endlessly."


    Yun Jingchu hesitated to speak.


    After a while, he took back the two treasures, but the smile on his face faded a lot.


    The atmosphere was a little dull for a while.


    In order to ease the atmosphere, Gu Qingluan teased: "You don''t want to stuff all the good things with me in the future. Although the Yun family has a big family, it can''t stand you taking it out like this. Someday you want to marry a daughter-in-law and you can''t show it to others." What about the satisfied bride price?"


    The smile on Yun Jingchu''s face suddenly disappeared.


    There was a moment of silence.


    Gu Xiaonan secretly looked at Feng Yuanxi.


    Gu Xiaonan: It seems that mother doesn''t have that kind of intention towards Uncle Yun.


    Feng Yuanxi: So far, yes, but if Uncle Yun persists, no one can say for sure.


    Gu Xiaonan: That��s right, a strong girl is afraid of cuddling her husband. Uncle Yun is not only good-looking, but also has a lot of money. If he insists on pursuing mother, maybe mother will waver.


    Feng Yuanxi: It seems that we still have to find a way to prevent them from meeting frequently.


    Gu Xiaonan: It would be great if Uncle Yun could change his target.


    Feng Yuanxi: There are quite a few noble girls of the right age in Shengdu who have not left the court.


    Gu Xiaonan: Oh, but how can those people be as good as their mothers!


    "What are you two little fellows flirting with?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1687： youre done

    Chapter 1687 You''re done


    Gu Qingluan''s words woke up the two little guys.


    The two shook their heads in unison.


    Gu Xiaonan said: "It''s nothing, we''re just playing."


    He changed the subject: "Mother, I''m thirsty."


    Gu Qingluan poured him a cup of spiritual tea upon hearing the words.


    Then asked Yuanxi if he wanted a drink.


    Won Hee nodded.


    Gu Qingluan also poured him a glass.


    Gu Xiaonan held the teacup in both hands, while drinking, she rolled her eyes to look at Yun Jingchu.


    Under Gu Qingluan''s insistence, Yun Jingchu had to take back the two gifts.


    He took out two pieces again.


    These two items were not carefully prepared, so they are not comparable to the "Book of Life of All Things" and the Liuyuhuangqin.


    But it is enough to send a child as a meeting gift.


    With Gu Qingluan''s acquiescence, both Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi accepted the gift and thanked Yun Jingchu.


    The atmosphere gradually eased.


    The atmosphere of the two big and two small is harmonious.


    After all, the painter is invited to the outside world, so he has to put on a show.


    So, after chatting for a while, Gu Qingluan asked someone to bring up the pen, ink, paper and inkstone.


    She said to Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi: "Your Uncle Yun is very skilled in drawing, known as a magic brush. It is your blessing that you can learn from him. You must study hard, you know?"


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi said in unison: "Got it!"


    Gu Qingluan said to Yun Jingchu: "Jingchu, I will trouble you next."


    Yun Jingchu smiled and said: "No trouble, I have nothing to do here, I am very happy to be able to teach children how to paint."


    Gu Xiaonan murmured in her heart: I can''t be happy, I can see my mother when I come to Prince Lan''s mansion.


    "It''s fine if you don''t find it troublesome, I won''t disturb your class, you can do whatever you want." Gu Qingluan made a gesture, and then stepped aside.


    She didn''t leave right away, but stood by and watched their class.


    Yun Jingchu asked the two children what they wanted to learn to draw.


    Gu Xiaonan said innocently: "Uncle Yun, what are you good at painting? Why don''t you draw a picture for us to admire."


    Yun Jingchu said: "I prefer painting landscapes."


    He looked around and pondered: "The weather is just right today, it happens to be on the lake, how about I paint this lake scene?"


    Gu Xiaonan immediately clapped her little hands excitedly and said, "Okay, okay! Uncle Yun, let''s draw!"


    Yun Jing started painting with a pen.


    He moved his pen freely, and completed the painting in less than a stick of incense.


    "Okay, come and have a look."


    He cast a spell to let the ink on the painting dry up, and then hung the painting on the shelf.


    A picture of the lake scene in early summer comes alive on the paper.


    The painting is lifelike, as if it put the surrounding lake scenery into the rice paper.


    Vaguely, it seems as if you can see the lake water fluctuating with the wind, a group of golden-red ornamental fish swimming in the lake water, each fish has a different shape, very realistic...


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi watched without blinking.


    Clap clap!


    A burst of applause woke up the two little guys.


    They followed the prestige and saw Gu Qingluan who was full of admiration.


    She looked at Yun Jingchu and praised: "Jingchu, your painting skills are still so good."


    Yun Jingchu smiled: "I haven''t drawn much in the past few years, and I''m rusty."


    Gu Qingluan rubbed his chin with his right hand, and took a closer look at his painting just now: "Really? I look good as always."


    After finishing speaking, he lowered his head and asked his sons: "What do you think of Uncle Yun''s paintings?"


    "It looks good!" Gu Xiaonan said honestly.


    Feng Yuanxi also told the truth: "It is better than the painters in the palace."


    The painters in the palace are already the most powerful painters in the Great Sage Dynasty, but compared with Uncle Yun''s paintings, they are still a bit weaker.


    Gu Qingluan snapped his fingers: "You all think it''s good, Jingchu will be your husband in the future, you have to learn from him."


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi are cute and friendly.


    Gu Qingluan then turned to Yun Jingchu and said: "Then I won''t bother you, I still have some things to deal with, if you need to talk to the servants in the mansion directly, you will stay in the palace for a light meal at noon. "


    Yun Jingchu nodded: "Okay, you have something to do."


    Gu Qingluan gave Xiaonan and Yuanxi a few more instructions, and then left the Huxin Pavilion.


    The elder and the younger watched her go away.


    Waiting for her to walk away, Yun Jingchu looked away and asked the two of them, "Have you ever learned painting before?"


    "I have learned it." Feng Yuanxi replied.


    Gu Xiaonan shook his head.


    Yun Jing Chu Xindao It seems that the two little guys are not at the same level. If you teach like this, you need to use two sets of lesson plans.


    He thought for a moment and asked them to draw a picture first. He wanted to see their level.


    Feng Yuanxi said: "I don''t have hands."


    Yun Jingchu showed an apologetic look: "I was negligent."


    He looked at Feng Yuanxi and said: "Yuanxi doesn''t write first, so he can learn more theoretical foundations and appreciation."


    Feng Yuanxi: "Yeah."


    Yun Jingchu turned to look at Gu Xiaonan.


    Gu Xiaonan said: "Shall I draw now?"


    Yun Jingchu smiled: "Yes."


    Gu Xiaonan rolled up his sleeves and climbed onto the stone bench.


    Yun Jingchu moved the drawing paper in front of him.


    Gu Xiaonan thanked him.


    Yun Jingchu''s eyes were gentle: "You''re welcome."


    Gu Xiaonan picked up a pen and began to draw on the paper.


    Yun Jingchu stood aside and watched silently.


    Gradually, the corners of his eyes couldn''t help twitching.


    But he held back and didn''t say anything.


    After a while, Gu Xiaonan shouted loudly: "You''re done!"


    Holding the brush in his hand, he raised his cute little face and looked at Yun Jingchu with sparkling eyes: "Uncle Yun, what do you think of my painting?"


    Yun Jingchu looked at the **** of black ink on the white paper, and couldn''t think of words to praise Gu Xiaonan.


    He had inquired before he came here that although Gu Xiaonan was young, he was born intelligent.


    As for Gu Xiaonan''s painting skills, there are no rumors.


    He now understands why there are no rumors.


    "Uncle Yun, is my drawing not good?" The light in Gu Xiaonan''s eyes dimmed.


    Yun Jingchu couldn''t bear to look at the dejected look on that small face that was somewhat similar to Gu Qingluan.


    He shook his head immediately: "How come? You haven''t learned how to draw, so it''s not bad to be able to draw like this."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1688： make things difficult

    Chapter 1688 Making things difficult


    Gu Xiaonan nodded, not humble at all: "I think so too."


    Yun Jingchu: "..."


    This kid is really confident.


    Gu Xiaonan asked actively: "Uncle Yun, what are you going to teach us?"


    Yun Jingchu glanced at Gu Xiaonan''s "calligraphy" again, was silent for a moment, and said: "Let''s learn from the most basic."


    Gu Xiaonan should be well-behaved.


    Next, one will teach the other, and Feng Yuanxi will listen to the class together.


    Gu Xiaonan seemed to have a hundred thousand reasons, constantly popping up all kinds of weird questions, and Yun Jingchu answered him with a good temper.


    Gu Xiaonan slandered: Uncle Yun''s temper is too good, most people would get impatient when asked like that.


    He froze and became more cautious.


    He understood the main points that Yun Jingchu told him. Yun Jingchu didn''t feel impatient in his heart, but admired Gu Xiaonan very much, thinking that he was a smart boy.


    But when it came to the actual operation, he found that he was too happy too early.


    What Gu Xiaonan drew has nothing to do with what he said.


    Yun Jingchu didn��t say anything to him before, he said in frustration, ��I��ve always been praised as a genius, but I didn��t expect that I don��t have any talent in painting. Uncle Yun, I don��t want to learn painting anymore.��


    Yun Jingchu was stunned, Yun Jingchu looked at Gu Xiaonan''s immature face, and comforted him: "It''s okay, you just started to get in touch, it''s normal to learn slowly, after a while, you will get used to it slowly."


    Gu Xiaonan shook his head: "Uncle Yun, you don''t have to coax me. I don''t have the talent for painting. Instead of wasting time on things I''m not good at, it''s better to develop my own interests and specialties. I like drawing formations. You Can you draw formations?"


    Yun Jingchu: "A little understanding."


    Gu Xiaonan''s eyes lit up: "Why don''t I learn the formation from you?"


    Seeing Yun Jingchu''s hesitation, Gu Xiaonan continued to encourage: "Learning to paint is just to cultivate one''s sentiments. No matter how good you are, it''s nothing more than the ability to communicate with others, but the formation method is different. If you learn the formation method well, you can learn it well." It can defend and attack, and it can play many roles, and it can also help mother deal with bad guys in the future."


    Yun Jingchu couldn''t help laughing: "You think quite clearly."


    Gu Xiaonan shook her head: "That''s natural, don''t look at who I am!"


    He saw that Yun Jingchu didn''t seem to reject him, and continued his efforts: "Uncle Yun, just promise me, okay?"


    Yun Jing thought at the beginning that Gu Qingluan''s real purpose of asking him to be a painter was actually to make it easier for him to move around, so she agreed to Gu Xiaonan without hesitation.


    Gu Xiaonan cheered: "Oh yeah, that''s great! Uncle Yun, you are so kind!"


    The corners of Yun Jingchu''s mouth curled up.


    So, what appeared next on the drawing paper on the table was no longer an arty ink painting, but an array of dots and lines.


    The longer Yun Jingchu and Gu Xiaonan communicated, the more shocked they became.


    "I didn''t expect you to know so much about the formation."


    Gu Xiaonan was also surprised. He wanted to use formations to embarrass the opponent, but Uncle Yun could answer all the questions he asked.


    In this way, how can he make Uncle Yun quit?


    It seems that he chose a wrong method.


    Gu Xiaonan was suffering in his heart, and finally waited until the servants came to invite them to have a meal. Gu Xiaonan clutched his stomach and said that he wanted to go to the toilet, took Feng Yuanxi with him, and trotted away.


    Hiding in a rockery, Gu Xiaonan looked at Feng Yuanxi with a sad face: "What should I do? This Uncle Yun is more powerful than I expected."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1689： Entering the hall, the dove occupies the magpies nest

    Chapter 1689 Entering the house, the dove occupies the magpie''s nest


    It��s nothing more than a good drawing, but the formation skills are so high.


    It may not be easy for him to retreat in the face of difficulties.


    Feng Yuanxi was also very worried.


    Although I have only been in contact with him for a short day, I can already see how outstanding Uncle Yun is. In the holy capital, apart from my father, I cannot find a young man who is more outstanding than him.


    Niangqin has such a good relationship with him, but the father is really dangerous.


    "Is it the method you said just now to learn from each other?" Feng Yuanxi asked.


    Gu Xiaonan nodded: "Yes."


    He lowered his head in frustration: "I didn''t expect him to be so powerful."


    Feng Yuanxi frowned.


    "For the current plan, we can only find another way."


    Gu Xiaonan sighed: "I have never met such a difficult opponent."


    Feng Yuanxi also sighed a long time: "It would be great if the father is here."


    He believes that his father and king are as talented and handsome as Uncle Yun.


    As long as the father and king are by Mother''s side, Mother will definitely not be snatched away by Uncle Yun.


    "His Royal Highness, where are you? Madam asked you to eat."


    A servant''s call came from outside.


    Gu Xiaonan put Feng Yuanxi on her shoulder: "We can''t hide here any longer, we take one step at a time, I believe mother will not change her mind easily!"


    After finishing speaking, he walked out of the rockery with his short legs, and walked up to the servant whose back was facing him: "I am here."


    The servants turned their heads, saw Gu Xiaonan, and breathed a sigh of relief: "His Royal Highness, hurry up and go with the young one, Madam is sending someone to look for you."


    Gu Xiaonan calmly went to the dining room with his servants for dinner.


    Yun Jingchu and Gu Qingluan have already taken their seats.


    Before Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi came, Gu Qingluan had asked Yun Jingchu about the two children''s studies.


    After learning about the process, Gu Qingluan did not object to Gu Xiaonan changing the painting class into a formation class.


    Hearing footsteps at the door, Gu Qingluan raised his eyes and saw Gu Xiaonan approaching from far to near.


    Xiaobai and Xiaomei followed each other.


    Gu Qingluan asked his servants to prepare food for the two spiritual pets.


    Your people should be respectful.


    After these days of getting along, they all know that the little yellow bird that is inseparable from Gu Xiaonan is special, and cannot be regarded as a spiritual pet. The food prepared for the spiritual pet is naturally for the other two, and the little yellow bird Will eat at the same table with the hosts.


    During the meal, Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi were obedient. Gu Qingluan asked them what they thought of "Mr. Shangguan", and Gu Xiaonan greatly praised "Mr. Shangguan".


    At this moment, there are servants in the dining hall, and everyone calls Yun Jingchu Mr. Shangguan.


    Feng Yuanxi remained silent.


    Gu Qingluan said: "I thought about it, it is not convenient for Mr. Shangguan to live in a restaurant, so let him live in the palace. Anyway, you like his lectures so much, so it will be convenient for you to communicate with Mr. Shangguan."


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi''s expressions suddenly changed.


    Did anything happen before they came?


    Why did they suddenly enter the room, doves occupy the magpie''s nest?


    Gu Xiaonan hurriedly said: "If I have any questions, I can ask Mr. Shangguan in class. Mr. Shangguan is so uncomfortable living in the palace."


    He turned to look at Yun Jingchu: "Mr. Shangguan, do you think so?"


    Blinking and blinking at the other party desperately, hoping that the other party can understand his mind.


    Yun Jingchu faintly felt the child''s resistance. He looked at Gu Qingluan and pondered, "Why don''t I live outside?"


    Both Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, this man is sensible and knows to avoid suspicion.


    Gu Qingluan has made up his mind: "There is no need to be so troublesome. There are so many rooms in the palace, and they are empty. It is convenient for you to live here."


    "Mother..."


    Gu Qingluan knocked on the table: "Eat your meal."


    Seeing that she couldn''t change her mind, Gu Xiaonan secretly exchanged glances with Feng Yuanxi, both of whom could see the anxiety in each other''s eyes.


    After finishing the meal, Gu Xiaonan took Feng Yuanxi and slipped back to Mo Yunxuan under the pretext of going back to take a nap.


    As soon as the door was closed, Gu Xiaonan immediately showed a distressed expression. Although she was only a few years old, she was more worried than the old lady: "What should I do? The enemy is too strong!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1690： Im waiting for your good news

    Chapter 1690 I am waiting for your good news


    He has already determined that Yun Jingchu must have used a trick to allow Gu Qingluan to let Yun Jingchu move into the palace.


    Feng Yuanxi flashed a witty light in his eyes: "The palace is so big, as long as we think of a way, it will not be so easy for them to meet each other."


    Gu Xiaonan paused while turning around, then turned to look at him: "Then have you thought of a good solution?"


    Feng Yuanxi: "We can pester them separately, so that they can''t meet each other. Even if we can''t stop it, as long as the two of us are here, Uncle Yun must not pay attention to the rules and will not mess around."


    Gu Xiaonan''s eyes lit up: "Hey, this method is very good, very good!"


    In the next few days, Gu Xiaonan pestered Yun Jingchu to teach her formation.


    Originally, he didn''t want to learn to draw, but he changed his tone and asked Yun Jingchu to teach him.


    Whenever Yun Jingchu wanted to find Gu Qingluan, he was destroyed by Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi.


    If it is really unstoppable, Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi will try their best to stay as light bulbs.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t pay much attention, but Yun Jingchu was keenly aware of the thoughts of the two little guys.


    He just smiled helplessly secretly, not telling the truth.


    Outside, the news that Prince Lan''s mansion invited a handsome gentleman to teach the son spread like wildfire.


    At first, everyone was very curious about Yun Jingchu''s origin, and many people secretly inquired about the news.


    After a period of time, seeing that Yun Jingchu really came to teach the children, there was nothing special about him other than being handsome, so those eyeliners didn''t pay attention to him.


    During the period, Gu Qingluan spent most of his time traveling outside.


    Suddenly one day, the emperor called her into the palace.


    Gu Qingluan entered the palace to face the saint.


    The Holy Emperor told her that she had found the trace of the great devil.


    Gu Qingluan''s expression froze: "Where is it?"


    Since the last time Xiu Yunyi appeared in the Western Suburb Sky Prison, there has been no news of him.


    This serious worry persisted, and Gu Qingluan could not sleep peacefully.


    Tianshenghuang said: "In Mingsong Mountain, Mingsong Mountain is located in the north of the Holy Capital, five hundred miles away from the Holy Capital. According to the spies'' letters, there have been many abnormal mass deaths recently in Mingsong Mountain. He was killed in an instant, and the spies suspect that Xiu Yunyi did it."


    Gu Qingluan frowned: "When did the latest incident happen?"


    Tianshenghuang: "Last night."


    Gu Qingluan asked: "Can someone check the souls of those dead?"


    Heavenly Sage Emperor: "According to the information you provided, they have used the soul-absorbing technique to absorb the souls of the dead, but they have not found any souls."


    Normally speaking, the souls of abnormal deaths will not disappear immediately, but will stay in the world for a period of time.


    Using special means, it is possible to attract their souls.


    It is abnormal not to find a single dead soul.


    The spies keenly sensed that this matter had something to do with the big devil, Xiu Yunyi, and immediately spread the suspicion to the holy capital.


    Gu Qingluan said: "This matter is indeed suspicious, what is your majesty''s order for me to enter the palace?"


    Tian Shenghuang said sincerely: "I really want to trouble you. Xiu Yunyi is so advanced that almost no one can catch him, so I would like to invite you to Mingsong Mountain to help the Holy Prisoner. I wonder if you would like it?"


    Gu Qingluan had already guessed in her heart why the Heavenly Sage Emperor summoned her, and she was not at all surprised to hear what the Heavenly Sage Emperor said.


    She would evade other things, but she was obliged to deal with Xiu Yunyi.


    Speaking of it, she is Xiu Yunyi''s biggest enemy.


    The longer Xiu Yunyi stays outside, the more she will be worried.


    She was extremely happy to be able to solve Xiu Yunyi''s serious problem.


    Seeing her readily agreeing, the Heavenly Sage Emperor breathed a sigh of relief, and looked at Gu Qingluan with even more admiration: "This time, the Holy Prisoner and the Holy Feather Guard will participate in the operation to encircle and suppress the devil. Hundreds of people, I have given you a holy imperial order to dispatch them, and both the holy warden and the holy feather guard need to obey your orders."


    He took out a gold medal engraved with a five-clawed golden dragon, and the inner prisoner waiting at the dragon table took it with both hands and handed it to Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan took over the imperial order and promised to do everything possible to catch Xiu Yunyi.


    The Holy Emperor laughed loudly: "Okay! I''m waiting for your good news."


    Gu Qingluan was about to say goodbye and leave.


    Tianshenghuang: "Wait a minute."


    Gu Qingluan asked: "What other orders does Your Majesty have?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1691： snatch people

    Chapter 1691 Robbery


    Tianshenghuang said: "After you left the holy capital, it is not safe for Yuanxi to stay alone in Lanwang''s mansion. Why don''t I send someone to bring him to the palace. The palace is heavily guarded, so he will be able to protect him well."


    Gu Qingluan shook his head: "Thank you for your kindness, don''t bother your majesty with this matter, Yuanxi will go with me."


    Heavenly Sage Emperor was stunned: "Go together? Your trip is dangerous. Wouldn''t it be dangerous if you take him with you if you don''t take good care of him?"


    "Don''t worry, Your Majesty, I have my own solution."


    Gu Qingluan was worried about leaving his son in the holy capital.


    Seeing that she had made up her mind, the Heavenly Sage Emperor did not force her to do so, but said: "If you have any needs, just ask. When you arrive at the border of Mingsong Mountain, the officers and soldiers there will be at your command."


    "good."


    Gu Qingluan bid farewell and left.


    Back to Prince Lan''s Mansion, Gu Qingluan told Xiaonan and Yuanxi that he was about to leave for Mingsong Mountain.


    As soon as the two heard it, they immediately said that they would follow.


    Gu Qingluan originally planned to take them there, so he nodded casually.


    Seeing that she had no intention of leaving them behind, the two little guys cheered happily.


    Gu Qingluan thought of Yun Jingchu who was still living in the mansion, so he also informed him.


    Yun Jingchu immediately expressed that he would go with them.


    His cultivation base is profound, and with his help, this time the demon suppression operation will definitely be smoother.


    Gu Qingluan was not polite to him.


    So, the few people cleaned up briefly and flew towards Mingsong Mountain.


    Five hundred miles away in an instant.


    Ming Songshan is located in Longxi City. After Gu Qingluan let Xiaonan and Yuanxi enter the star space, he and Yun Jingchu landed at the gate of Longxi City.


    The defense of the city gate is obviously much stricter than other places.


    There are guards strictly checking in and out.


    "Bring out Lu Yin." Gu Qingluan and Yun Jingchu were stopped.


    The two handed over the guide to the inspecting guard.


    The other party opened it and took a look, and let them in after confirming that there was no problem.


    When passing through the gate, Gu Qingluan paused slightly.


    There is a soul-inducing formation here.


    If the body is taken away, it will be exposed here.


    Logically speaking, Gu Qingluan''s soul and body are also separated.


    But because she has been in this body for six years, perfectly integrated, and her spirit is powerful, the small soul-attracting array is naturally useless to her.


    The two passed through the soul-inducing formation without incident and entered the city.


    Suddenly, there was a loud shout from behind.


    "There is a situation! Let''s go together!"


    Gu Qingluan turned his head to look at the gate of the city, and saw a group of guards surrounding a woman holding a child with big knives.


    The woman turned pale with fright.


    "My lords, have you misunderstood? We are just ordinary people, and we haven''t committed any crimes."


    All the guards held the big knives and looked at the little boy in her arms warily: "Stop talking nonsense, put down the child in your arms!"


    The woman hugged the child even tighter when she heard the words.


    The guards were angry when they saw this.


    Two of them stepped forward, one tore open the woman''s arm, and the other quickly snatched the child in her arms.


    The woman cried anxiously: "My child! My child! How are you robbing people!"


    She wanted to take back her child, but was held back by a tall and burly guard, unable to break free.


    The rest of the guards surrounded the child.


    The child was held in the arms of a guard, weeping weakly and softly.


    The guard carried him back to the soul-inducing array under the city gate.


    Seeing this, Gu Qingluan flicked his fingers.


    An invisible barrier blocked the guard.


    The guard collided with the barrier and bounced back.


    The child in his hand fell out.


    The other guards didn''t understand what happened, and thought it was caused by the big devil hiding in the child''s body, so they swung their knives and slashed at the child in an instant.


    "ah!"


    The passers-by watching all around exclaimed in fright.


    Those who are timid can''t help but close their eyes.


    Boom!


    Invisible power separates those sharp knives.


    The guard with the knife was taken away.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1692： Capture them all!

    Chapter 1692 Arrest them all!


    The child flew across the sky and fell into Gu Qingluan''s arms.


    The guard who was not shocked immediately pointed his sword at Gu Qingluan vigilantly and asked sharply, "Who are you?"


    Da da da!


    Aware of the strange situation here, a group of city gate guards rushed down from the tower and surrounded Gu Qingluan in the middle.


    The guards who fell out groaned and got up, picked up the knife on the ground, and surrounded Gu Qingluan as well, covering Gu Qingluan''s surroundings with water.


    Gu Qingluan said quietly: "Passers-by."


    "Passerby? Are you guilty? How dare you obstruct our work!"


    The guard who had just questioned Gu Qingluan sternly reprimanded him.


    Gu Qingluan frowned slightly: "This kid suffers from soul-loss disease, you will kill him if you put him in the soul-attracting array, I just don''t want him to become a fool."


    She guessed that the child was frightened, and his mind was already unstable, so when he drew the soul formation, it would cause a change in the formation.


    The soul-attracting array at the gate of the city is not high-level, and ordinary people will not have any impact when passing by, but the child has a soul-lost disease, and is affected by the soul-attracting array, and the soul is even more unstable.


    In this case, if you experience the soul-attracting array again, you will become a fool in all likelihood.


    However, the guards would not believe her words.


    The big devil may be in the vicinity, and his superiors have issued a death order, so no suspicious person must be spared.


    The big devil colluded with the demons and wanted to destroy the human world. Now that the big devil appears here, everyone is in danger, and they will be suspicious at the slightest sign of trouble. What''s more, this child caused a change in the soul-guiding formation. Can you let go so easily?


    Not only did they not believe Gu Qingluan''s words, but they also suspected that she might be an accomplice of the big devil.


    The guard said in a deep voice: "I think you have a problem too, let''s go together and arrest them all!"


    Dozens of city guards shouted and attacked Gu Qingluan.


    Yun Jingchu''s eyes dimmed slightly.


    Gu Qingluan said: "Don''t hurt their lives."


    Yun Jingchu paused for a moment, then let out a "hmm", and then released the profound energy in his body.


    The soldiers defending the city were blown away by the powerful energy before they even touched Gu Qingluan and Yun Jingchu.


    Officers and soldiers like ant swarms emerged, shouting and killing Gu Qingluan and the others.


    However, no one can get close to Gu Qingluan and Yun Jingchu.


    Seeing this, the city guard immediately contacted the Holy Prisoner who was discussing matters in the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Then raised his arms and directed everyone to stop Gu Qingluan and the others, and they must not let them run away.


    A steady stream of soldiers attacked Gu Qingluan and Yun Jingchu, but no one could get close to them, and they would be knocked back if they were ten feet away.


    Gu Qingluan was about to speak when suddenly, a huge coercion came from a distance.


    "Who is making trouble here?"


    The deafening thick voice resounded over the city tower.


    The heads of the people gathered near the city gate were buzzing, they couldn''t help covering their ears, and looked up in horror.


    The city guard looked overjoyed, looked in one direction and respectfully said: "Sage Xiqin, you have come! A man and a woman of unknown origin prevented us from checking suspicious persons, and injured many soldiers."


    A beam of light streaked across the sky and appeared above the tower in an instant.


    He stood in the air, wearing a white robe, with flying black hair, a cold face, and sharp eyes swept downward.


    When he saw Gu Qingluan who was surrounded in the middle, he was stunned with a cold expression.


    "Gu..."


    He caught it in time and landed from the air.


    The soldiers stepped aside to make room for him.


    Xi Qin bowed his hands to Gu Qingluan and saluted: "Your Majesty has told me to entertain you well. Why did you have a conflict with the city guard? If they offend you, let them apologize to you."


    Thought the city guards had moved in for rescue: "..."


    City guards: "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1693： Girl, please save my child

    Chapter 1693 Girl, please save my child


    Thought it was a powerful helper, who knew it was an opponent.


    The city guard ran down from the tower in a hurry, came to Xi Qin, and asked puzzledly, "Sage Xi Qin, do you know them?"


    Xi Qin glanced at Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan shook his head at him.


    Xi Qin then introduced to the general who defended the city: "This is a nobleman from the holy capital, helping us capture the big devil. You have misunderstood."


    The defender of the city was taken aback: "Ah, really?"


    He turned his head to look at Gu Qingluan and Yun Jingchu.


    The two of them have good looks, and their bodies have a refined temperament, especially their eyes, which are both clear and upright, so they really don''t look like villains.


    The defense general may have to put a question mark in his heart about what others say, but he has to believe what the sage Xiqin said.


    The city defender immediately handed over his hands and apologized to Gu Qingluan and the two of them.


    Gu Qingluan said: "For the sake of your due diligence, let''s let this matter go."


    The city guard heaved a sigh of relief, and secretly said: I didn''t expect the nobleman from this holy capital to be so talkative. He thought he would be punished and reprimanded.


    He thanked Gu Qingluan, and couldn''t help but glance at the child in her arms.


    Gu Qingluan noticed his eyes, and said to Xi Qin: "This child only suffers from soul-loss disease, which will cause the abnormal movement of the soul-guiding array, and has nothing to do with the Demon Cult."


    Xi Qin''s cultivation level is advanced, so at a glance, he can see that this is just an ordinary child.


    He nodded, turned his head and said a few words to the defender.


    The defender of the city scratched his face: "So, we made a mistake, the two nobles were not frightened, right?"


    Xi Qin chuckled when he heard the words, Gu Qingluan would not be frightened even if he was frightened.


    The city defender thought that the opponent had killed so many defenders without making a move just now, and realized that he had asked a stupid question.


    At this time, a woman''s call came.


    Gu Qingluan looked at the woman whose arm was twisted by the soldiers.


    The guard general reacted, waved his hand, and told the soldiers to release the woman.


    The woman immediately rushed towards Gu Qingluan, to be precise, towards the child in her arms.


    Gu Qingluan returned the child to the woman.


    The woman hugged the child, her face full of joy of finding it again.


    With tears in her eyes, she found that her child''s complexion was worse than before, and her lips had no blood at all, so she hurried to the hospital.


    Gu Qingluan said: "The child''s soul is unstable, and it is useless to go to the hospital now."


    The woman looked at Gu Qingluan in panic when she heard the words: "Girl, you can see my child''s problem, then you must have a way to save the child, please save my child!"


    Knelt down to Gu Qingluan while crying and begging.


    The defender frowned and shouted loudly, "Hu..."


    "Okay." Gu Qingluan replied lightly.


    The words of the defender stuck in his throat.


    The woman was startled for a moment, and then she was ecstatic. While thanking, she got up and sent the child to her.


    Gu Qingluan did not take it, but took out a pill and a herb from the storage bracelet and gave it to her, and said: "Take the pill for him immediately, and put the herb next to his pillow. After six hours, He will wake up."


    When the woman heard the words, she immediately took the pill and stuffed it into the child''s mouth: "Xiaobao, take the medicine, you can wake up after taking the medicine."


    But the child is unconscious and cannot swallow the medicine.


    Just when the woman was anxious and at a loss, Gu Qingluan raised his hand and touched the child''s throat, and then swallowed the medicine.


    The woman breathed a sigh of relief, and was grateful to Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan said calmly: "You don''t need to say thanks, go back quickly, remember to put the herbs by his pillow."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1694： he bothered you

    Chapter 1694 He disturbed you


    The woman nodded heavily: "Thank you, Miss, I will definitely follow your orders."


    She left in a hurry with the child in her arms.


    Xi Qin invited Gu Qingluan to the Santo''s Mansion.


    Gu Qingluan nodded.


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, a group of people walked towards the City Lord''s Mansion.


    After arriving at the City Lord''s Mansion, Xi Qin introduced Gu Qingluan to Qin Zheng, the City Lord of Longxi City.


    Qin Zheng had received a secret decree from the Holy Capital earlier, knowing that Gu Qingluan, who was famous all over the world and destroyed the magic palace, was coming. Hearing Xi Qin''s introduction, he immediately greeted Gu Qingluan warmly and respectfully.


    "I have admired Miss Gu''s name for a long time, please invite Miss Gu."


    Everyone moved into the living room.


    Qin Zheng still wanted to chat with her, but Gu Qingluan was here to deal with business, so he cut straight to the point: "It''s important to capture Xiu Yunyi, let''s talk about the latest situation you have so far."


    Qin Zheng nodded when he heard the words, and said seriously: "We found five abnormal deaths in Mingsong Mountain, and there were a lot of people... This is probably the case, Miss Gu..."


    "Report��"


    Just then, there was a shout from outside.


    Soon, a government soldier rushed in from outside in a panic.


    "My lord, another major murder occurred in the southwest of Mingsong Mountain, and more than 30 people died."


    Qin Zheng''s face suddenly changed: "Submit it quickly."


    Fu Bing handed him a letter.


    Qin Zheng opened it and browsed it quickly, then handed it to Gu Qingluan: "Miss Gu, take a look."


    Gu Qingluan glanced at it and said, "Go to the scene and have a look."


    Stand up while talking.


    Qin Zhengdao: "Come on, prepare the carriage!"


    Gu Qingluan said: "No need, the carriage is too slow, just find someone who knows the way to show us the way."


    Qin Zheng remembered that Gu Qingluan was a sage, and his cultivation was so good that he could fly, so he hurriedly asked someone to call over someone who knew the way.


    Gu Qingluan turned to Xi Qin and asked, "Together?"


    Xi Qin: "Good."


    When the guide came, Yun Jingchu summoned a sword, the sword light flashed, the sword flew out of her hand, and became bigger in mid-air.


    Xi Qin couldn''t help but glance at Yun Jingchu.


    He didn''t know Yun Jingchu, and he couldn''t see through the other party''s cultivation. Judging by the move that the other party showed, he was obviously a master.


    Could it be that this person has a higher level of cultivation than himself?


    Thinking that the other party and Gu Qingluan came together, Xi Qin guessed that the other party, like Gu Qingluan, might have been sent by the emperor to reinforce them. As for why the Heavenly Sage Emperor didn''t make it clear, they don''t need to delve into it.


    Other people''s cultivation bases don''t even have holy ranks, and naturally they can''t see Yun Jingchu''s cultivation bases, and they were taken aback by his hand.


    After Gu Qingluan and Yun Jingchu jumped onto the flying sword, they let the guides come up.


    The person in charge of guiding the way was a little scared, looking at the dangling sword at a loss.


    Qin Zheng felt ashamed, pushed his back and urged: "Hurry up, don''t delay the business."


    "Yes, yes!" The guide tremblingly climbed onto the sword.


    Qin Zheng stepped on Xi Qin''s sword.


    With a swish, the two flying swords soared into the sky one after the other.


    The guide was so frightened that he lay on the flying sword and screamed loudly.


    The ear-piercing sound is very uncomfortable.


    Yun Jingchu pinched his hands and performed a spell to block his voice.


    Gu Qingluan found that the surroundings were quiet, so he guessed that Yun Jingchu did it, and couldn''t help laughing: "You don''t need to waste your profound energy."


    Yun Jingchu said gently: "He disturbed you."


    Gu Qingluan hooked his lips: "We still have to wait for him to show us the way."


    Yun Jingchu was taken aback for a moment, and then remembered the role of the other party.


    He frowned slightly, and then said, "I''ll ask him, you don''t have to listen to his noise."


    Then a new barrier was applied, enclosing him and the guide in the barrier, so that Gu Qingluan outside the barrier could not hear the voice of the guide.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1695： Cannibalism

    Chapter 1695 Cannibalism


    Flying Sword was extremely fast and arrived at the destination in a short time.


    Yun Jingchu flew down with his sword, and finally stopped above a forest.


    Everyone jumped from the swords to the ground, and the guide turned pale and pointed to the front and said, "That''s right there."


    I saw dozens of corpses lying on the ground not far away, and several soldiers from Longxi City were stationed beside them.


    When they saw Qin Zheng, they saluted immediately.


    Qin Zheng introduced them: "These two are Sage Qingluan and Sage Xiqin, and this one is Young Master Shangguan."


    All the government soldiers greeted the three of them.


    Gu Qingluan said: "There is no need to be too polite."


    She walks up to a dead man, crouches down to examine.


    The expression of the deceased was so frightened that it was distorted. There was only one wound on his body, which was on his chest. It seemed that the wound was stabbed by a sharp weapon.


    In addition to the corpses, there were a bunch of swords and swords. Those weapons were all stained with blood, and the hands of the dead were also stained with blood.


    �� said: "We have compared the wounds of all the people and the weapons collected at the scene to find a match. They all have blood on their hands. It seems that these dead died of killing each other."


    Qin Zheng frowned and asked, "Are you sure?"


    Wu Zuo hesitated for a moment: "Everyone is dead, so we can''t be completely sure, unless there are still fish that slipped through the net."


    In addition to killing each other, there is another possibility that someone killed these people, and then deliberately arranged a picture of killing each other in front of them.


    Gu Qingluan suddenly said: "It should be killing each other."


    Qin Zheng was stunned for a moment: "Are you sure?"


    Gu Qingluan said: "Look carefully at their expressions. In addition to fear, some people also have excitement, sadness, and hesitation. If a person is killed by a wicked person, why do they have such complicated emotions besides fear? "


    Qin Zheng and others observed carefully and found that she was right.


    "That''s really the case. Could it be that they killed each other? But why did they kill each other? Judging by their expressions, they don''t seem to be voluntary. Could it be that they were forced?"


    Gu Qingluan nodded: "Very likely, I have encountered a similar situation before. The Demon Cult forced a father and son to kill each other. They need a soul full of negative energy, so they will use all means to squeeze the negative emotions of the deceased. , until they are satisfied, and then kill each other."


    Qin Zheng and the others changed their expressions drastically when they heard this.


    "What a vicious method!"


    It��s fine to kill people, but it turns out that people can��t die happily, and they have to suffer such torture before dying.


    "So these people were killed by members of the Demon Cult?" Qin Zheng asked.


    Gu Qingluan: "Very likely."


    She looked around: "Besides these dead, have you found anything else? Has there been a search nearby?"


    A mansion soldier replied: "We searched the area for five miles, but found no other suspicious traces, only one road covered with footprints. After comparison, it was found that these dead people belonged."


    "It seems that someone drove these people here to play a death game." Gu Qingluan said in a deep voice.


    Then she asked: "Are there any extra footprints?"


    "Uh, can''t confirm due to too many footprints."


    Gu Qingluan: "Forget it, even if there is, the identity of the other party cannot be found out. Has the identity of the deceased been found out?"


    "Investigating, but haven''t found it yet."


    Gu Qingluan nodded, turned to Xi Qin and said, "Sage Xi Qin, I''m going to check around."


    "I also have the same intention, split up?"


    "good!"


    Gu Qingluan and Yun Jingchu went west, and Xi Qin went east.


    Qin Zheng stayed to deal with the crime scene.


    Yun Jingchu walked beside Gu Qingluan, her eyes following her all the time.


    Gu Qingluan noticed the gaze falling on her body, and turned to look at him: "What''s wrong? Is there something on my face?"


    She touched her face.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1696： If you look at it like this again, Im going to charge you money!

    Chapter 1696 If you look at it like this again, I will charge you money!


    Yun Jingchu smiled and shook his head: "It''s nothing."


    Gu Qingluan raised her eyebrows and teased: "If you look at it like this again, I''m going to charge you money!"


    Yun Jingchu said: "Okay."


    Gu Qingluan: "..."


    What does this mean?


    Yun Jingchu was still staring at her with deep eyes.


    Gu Qingluan was uncomfortable being watched by him, turned his head to look around, and changed the subject: "Have you noticed that the aura fluctuation here is a bit strange."


    Yun Jingchu followed and raised his eyes, looking around: "There is a lot of evil spirit here, it''s not good for people to stay for a long time."


    Gu Qingluan nodded: "It is true that the evil spirit is heavy, and under normal circumstances, the evil spirit is not so strong. I suspect that someone has set up a formation here. How about we split up and find out if there is any formation? "


    Yun Jingchu said: "Ming Song Mountain is not big, let''s act together."


    I heard that Xiu Yunyi''s strength is the top in Yunchuan Continent, and he is ruthless. He is not in common with Aluan. He is very likely to hide in the dark and be ready to deal with Aluan at any time. He is worried that Aluan will act alone.


    Gu Qingluan said: "Then you should focus on the people who are looking for the formation and the Demon Cult. If you are distracted, you and I will search separately."


    Yun Jingchu had no choice but to agree, and his eyes were no longer glued to her.


    Gu Qingluan secretly heaved a sigh of relief seeing that Yun Jingchu had returned to normal.


    I don��t know if it��s her illusion, this time goodbye, Jingchu seems to be different somewhere.


    The two searched through most of the mountain, but they didn''t find any suspicious person or suspicious point.


    "Could it be that the murderer has already left?" Gu Qingluan immediately denied himself, "He has committed crimes in Mingsong Mountain several times in a row, and there should be some traces left."


    "Maybe the other party is hiding in the mountains." Yun Jingchu guessed.


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes lit up: "It''s possible, let''s look for it again."


    The hard work paid off, and after an hour, she really discovered a flaw.


    In a hidden mountain stream, there is an undercurrent that leads directly into the mountain.


    Gu Qingluan and the two of them passed through the undercurrent and entered the dark cave, and a cold breath rushed towards them.


    "What a strong Yin Qi!" Gu Qingluan frowned, looking at the surrounding environment vigilantly.


    Yun Jingchu set up an enchantment around the two of them.


    However, at this moment, the vision burst out.


    The cold breath is like a snake hiding in a dark and damp cave, suddenly jumping out quickly and crashing into the barrier.


    Under normal circumstances, Yun Jingchu''s enchantment is very strong and will not be easily broken.


    But the strange thing is that the enchantment shattered instantly.


    Yin Qi approached the two of them, and danger approached in an instant.


    A flash of surprise flashed in the eyes of the two of them, and then before they had time to think about it, Gu Qingluan sacrificed the red lotus flame.


    Bah!


    The sound of grilling sounded.


    There was a foul stench in the air.


    Gu Qingluan and the two were surrounded by flames.


    Under the light of the fire, the surrounding black air is clearly visible.


    They were afraid of the flames of the red lotus, but they seemed to be driven by people. After hesitating for a moment, they rushed towards the flames of the red lotus like moths.


    Whoa whoa whoa!


    A series of explosions sounded.


    Countless black air was burned into nothingness by the flames, and the stench in the air became stronger and stronger.


    The red lotus flame, which has always been brave, has become a little dimmer than usual.


    Gu Qingluan was slightly surprised.


    What is this black energy that can consume her red lotus flames.


    Using the Red Lotus Blaze requires consumption of profound energy, and the profound energy in Gu Qingluan''s body is rapidly decreasing.


    She took out a bottle of elixir with one hand.


    At this time, a slender, white hand took the medicine bottle from her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1697： You are not recruited?

    Chapter 1697 Did you get caught?


    Gu Qingluan looked up.


    Yun Jingchu took out a pill from the bottle and handed it to her.


    "Thanks."


    Gu Qingluan smiled, took the Qi Bu Qi Pill from him and took it.


    A hot flow flowed from the abdomen to the limbs, feeling the profound power in the body become abundant, Gu Qingluan injected the power into his hands, turned into a fiery dragon, and flew in all directions.


    The black air was burned and disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    It was not until there was no more black energy that the red lotus flames were taken back into the body by Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan put down his hand and shook his body slightly.


    Yun Jingchu''s heart tightened, and he held her shoulder: "Aluan, what''s wrong with you?"


    Gu Qingluan shook his head lightly: "It''s okay, it''s just exhaustion."


    She tried her best to stabilize her body and broke free from Yun Jingchu''s grasp.


    Yun Jingchu was about to speak when suddenly a shrill, piercing laughter sounded in the cave.


    The two immediately looked around alertly.


    Laughter seemed to appear out of nowhere, and the source could not be found.


    Gu Qingluan shouted coldly: "Xiu Yunyi, don''t play tricks! I know it''s you! Come out!"


    "Hahaha!"


    Amidst a burst of wild laughter, a black mist resembling a tornado suddenly appeared, and quickly hit Gu Qingluan.


    Yun Jingchu stepped forward to block Gu Qingluan, raised his hand, and a white light lit up in the palm.


    Boom!


    The black mist collided with the white light, and the two forces produced great fluctuations, illuminating the cave of the black hole as if it were daytime.


    The huge aftermath spread in all directions, and the rocks were shaken and rolled down.


    Gu Qingluan stood behind Yun Jingchu, protected so tightly that she didn''t even move her hair.


    boom!


    Both the white light and the black mist were shaken back.


    Yun Jingchu took two steps back, while Hei Wu turned into a person wrapped in a black robe.


    The other party was tall and tall, his whole body was wrapped in black clothes, even his face was wearing a black mask, if it wasn''t for his spiritual sense to see things, it would be impossible to see him with the naked eye alone.


    "I didn''t expect such a master to be hidden by your side!" The man in black stared at Yun Jingchu sternly.


    This kid looks thin and tender, harmless to humans and animals, he didn''t expect to be so powerful, he miscalculated!


    A hoarse and echoing male voice sounded in the cave.


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t distinguish the other party''s voice, but hearing the other party''s tone, it was obvious that she knew her very well.


    She heard the words and sneered: "There are so many things you can''t think of!"


    After the words fell, he threw out the golden shark silk.


    The golden silk thread is extremely soft, and when approaching the opponent through the air, it is extremely sharp.


    After realizing that Gu Qingluan was following a top expert, the man in black turned into a black mist and wanted to escape.


    Jin Yusi took some time off, Gu Qingluan shouted: "Where are you running!"


    She raised her other hand and slapped the black mist fiercely.


    Boom!


    The black mist avoided the attack, and the palm wind fell on the cave wall, making a deafening noise, and a hole was blasted out of the mountain wall.


    Just as the black mist was about to escape from here, another white light cut off its way.


    Hei Wu slammed on the brakes, turned in a different direction, and flew away with a whimper.


    At this time, Gu Qingluan''s attack has come again.


    Under the cooperation of Gu Qingluan and Yun Jingchu, the black mist had no escape and had to fall to the ground to show its original shape.


    The originally neat black robe was torn a few times, and looked a bit embarrassed.


    Eyes shrouded in black mist glared at Gu Qingluan and Yun Jingchu viciously, with unwillingness in his tone: "Did you get caught?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1698： Take refuge in the Demon Cult

    Chapter 1698 Joining the Demon Cult


    Gu Qingluan sneered: "You mean the poisonous gas floating in the air?"


    The man in black looked at her coldly: "How did you find out?"


    He hid the poison in the Yin Qi, as long as Gu Qingluan and the others destroy the Yin Qi, the poison will be catalyzed.


    When they were tired of dealing with Yin Qi, the poison would touch their skin, penetrate into their bodies little by little, and corrode their internal organs silently, until it was too late to discover.


    But how did these two people find out that he was poisoned?


    Gu Qingluan said contemptuously: "Evil heretics are used to using these indiscriminate kung fu, how can we be unprepared when we enter this place?"


    The man in black laughed angrily: "I forgot, you have superb medical skills, and it''s normal to be able to prevent it, so let me see if you can still handle the next move with ease!"


    Before he finished speaking, the man in black released black energy from his palm, rushing towards Gu Qingluan and the two of them.


    The cave was filled with black mist again.


    Gu Qingluan reminded Yun Jingchu: "Be careful of these black fogs, they are weird!"


    The two quickly avoided the attack of the black mist.


    Gu Qingluan caught a glimpse of the man in black taking the opportunity to escape from the corner of his eye, so he used red lotus flames to drive away the black mist in front of him, and chased after him.


    The figures of the two disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Yun Jing felt anxious when he first saw the situation, and waved his arms to shake off the black mist, jumped up, and quickly followed.


    The tunnel in the cave is narrow, but the three figures moved very quickly.


    The tunnel is intricate and complicated.


    Gu Qingluan followed the man in black closely. If he was a little slower, he might lose him.


    Yun Jingchu was the last one. Seeing this situation, he couldn''t help worrying.


    Is the other party deliberately trying to lure them into the bait?


    He circulated his profound strength, and his body speed reached the extreme, but the distance with Gu Qingluan still could not be shortened.


    Because Gu Qingluan also speeded up!


    Yun Jingchu frowned slightly, not daring to relax in the slightest.


    I don''t know how long it took, and several people ran into their thoughts.


    Gu Qingluan looked at the man in black who was forced to stop in front of him, and said coldly: "You can''t escape, just grab it!"


    The man in black turned to look at her, with a meaningful smile in his evil eyes.


    Gu Qingluan''s heart trembled.


    A sharp wind came from behind the ears.


    She hurriedly leaned back to avoid the surprise attack.


    A sharp sword passed through her ear, and the sharp sword energy cut off a strand of hair.


    Gu Qingluan hadn''t heaved a sigh of relief when profound energy fluctuations came from the other side.


    Gu Qingluan turned around and flew up, flying past like a pillar of white light, hitting the mountain wall not far away, with a bang, a hole was blasted out of the mountain wall.


    Gu Qingluan landed lightly, and saw clearly that the two young men with swords were attacking him.


    What surprised her the most was that they were wearing Xuanbing Palace costumes!


    "Are you taking refuge in the Demon Cult?" She asked with a frown.


    The disciple of Xuanbing Palace did not answer her, and raised his sword to stab her again.


    The disciples of Xuanbing Palace are good, but they are not enough in front of Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan had already sensed that something was wrong with them, so he leaned forward and slapped them twice, hitting their arms.


    With two bangs, the two swords fell to the ground. The Xuanbing Palace disciple who lost his sword did not give up attacking her.


    Gu Qingluan threw out the golden shark''s silk, entangled the two of them, and tied them together.


    The two disciples struggled vigorously, and the golden silk tightened more and more, leaving long and thin wounds on their bodies.


    The two seemed to feel no pain and were still struggling.


    Gu Qingluan frowned.


    These two seemed to be under control, and she couldn''t treat them like demon cultists.


    Fearing that they would be strangled to death by Jin Yusi, she could only withdraw Jin Yusi.


    As soon as the two were free, they immediately punched her blankly and rushed towards her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1699： controlled

    Chapter 1699 is controlled


    Gu Qingluan dodged behind them expressionlessly, swinging his fist like a gust of wind.


    With two bangs, the two were hit on the back of the neck and fell to the ground.


    Before Gu Qingluan could catch his breath, there was another sound of breaking through the air behind his ears.


    Bang bang!


    As soon as Gu Qingluan turned around, he saw Yun Jingchu sending two young men in Canghai Palace costumes flying out.


    After the two fell to the ground, regardless of their injuries, they got up and attacked Gu Qingluan and Yun Jingchu again.


    Gu Qingluan saw the dazzling white light in Yun Jingchu''s palm, and hurriedly said: "Be merciful, they may be decent children."


    Hearing this, Yun Jingchu withdrew the profound strength from his hands, and used softer strength to deal with the Canghai Palace disciples.


    Gu Qingluan hit one of them on the back of the neck and told Yun Jingchu to knock them unconscious.


    Yun Jingchu followed closely and knocked out another Canghai Palace disciple.


    Gu Qingluan walked to a Canghai Palace disciple and squatted down.


    She found a nameplate on the other party''s body, which was the status symbol of Canghai Palace disciples.


    Because he accepted a young apprentice from Canghai Palace before, Gu Qingluan recognized the nameplate of the disciple of Canghai Palace.


    She confirmed that the nameplate was real.


    Gu Qingluan frowned. Could it be that the remnants of the Demon Cult not only attacked ordinary people, but also a few sects?


    In Yunchuan Continent, Canghai Palace and Xuanbing Palace are second only to Yunzhong City in strength.


    The Demon Cult is now at the end of the road, aren''t you afraid that these sects will drive them to extinction?


    Gu Qingluan stretched out his hand towards the other party''s face, wanting to check the other party''s situation.


    "careful!"


    Right at this moment, an exclamation came from behind.


    Not far from Gu Qingluan, the other three lying on the ground suddenly jumped up and attacked Gu Qingluan and Yun Jingchu.


    The Canghai Palace disciple in front of Gu Qingluan also opened his eyes, opened his mouth to bite Gu Qingluan''s hand, and at the same time, his hand formed a sharp claw, and quickly struck Gu Qingluan''s throat.


    The accident came too suddenly.


    Yun Jingchu was entangled by two of them, unable to separate himself, so he could only speak to remind him.


    Gu Qingluan reacted very quickly. She pinched the opponent''s jaw and pulled it hard.


    With a click, the opponent''s jaw was removed.


    At the same time, Gu Qingluan sacrificed the golden shark silk with his other hand, and instantly entangled the opponent''s two hands.


    boom!


    A fist was stopped an inch away from the back of Gu Qingluan''s head.


    Another Canghai Palace disciple who attacked Gu Qingluan was shocked back a few steps.


    Gu Qingluan stood up and kicked the Canghai Palace disciple whose hands were bound and who was trying to struggle.


    Yun Jing was relieved to see that Gu Qingluan was fine for the first time.


    Gu Qingluan turned to look at him: "Are you okay?"


    Yun Jingchu shook his head, and frowned slightly: "These four people''s cultivations are obviously only at the heavenly rank, but they have displayed the strength of the peak of the heavenly rank, and they are fearless of death or injury. If the demon sect controls more masters, I''m afraid there will be big trouble."


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes dimmed: "You are right, so their actions must be stopped as soon as possible. I didn''t hear any rumors before, and I don''t know how many people the Demon Cult has controlled."


    Gu Qingluan took out a few strong ropes from the storage space, and threw half of them to Yun Jingchu.


    The two **** the four out-of-control disciples respectively.


    After confirming that the other party could no longer hurt others, Gu Qingluan squatted down to check the other party''s body, wanting to see how they were controlled.


    These disciples are not dead, they are all alive, it is impossible for her to kill them.


    But we can��t let them go. If these people go outside, it will cause turmoil in the outside world, and we don��t know how many casualties will be caused.


    She stretched out her hand to lift the other''s eyelids.


    A pair of dark eyes were exposed.


    It is darker than ordinary people, and even the whites of the eyes have turned black.


    To be precise, it was the demon energy that covered their eyeballs, causing the entire pair of eyes to be black.


    The devilish energy seemed to sense Gu Qingluan''s existence, and floated out of his eyes, trying to wrap around Gu Qingluan''s fingers.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1700： too weird

    Chapter 1700 is too weird


    Gu Qingluan grasped the wisp of magic energy expressionlessly.


    The devilish energy seemed to have spiritual wisdom, and when it touched her, it immediately burrowed into her palm excitedly.


    However, Demon Qi sensed the danger immediately, and rushed to escape from her fingers.


    How could Gu Qingluan let them slip away? As soon as the red lotus flames came out, the devilish energy disappeared.


    Gu Qingluan raised the eyelids of the disciples of Canghai Palace without changing his face.


    The opponent''s eyeballs were not as dark as before, and the white part of the eyes returned to normal.


    The difference from ordinary people is that the opponent''s eyeballs are more bloodshot.


    As soon as Gu Qingluan put down his hand, a wisp of devilish energy sneaked into his eyes again.


    It''s just that the eyelids of the Canghai Palace disciples have drooped at this time, and Gu Qingluan didn''t see it.


    She grabbed the disciple of Lu Canghai Palace and took his pulse.


    Gu Qingluan frowned tightly.


    Yun Jingchu asked: "What''s wrong?"


    "Weird! It''s so weird!" Gu Qingluan said with a frown, "Their pulse conditions are neither floating nor sinking, the rhythm is even, calm and gentle, fluent and powerful, and the chi pulse sinks continuously, which is the normal pulse of normal people. See the problem."


    Yun Jingchu was surprised: "When they attacked us just now, the force they used obviously exceeded their cultivation level. How could the pulse be normal?"


    "That''s why I feel weird!" Gu Qingluan let go of his hand.


    There is no problem from the pulse condition, so they can only use their spiritual sense to check the inside of their bodies.


    Gu Qingluan checked it carefully, and just when she was about to give up, she finally found a silver needle as thin as a cow''s hair on the back of this disciple''s neck.


    Fengfu point!


    Finding where the silver needle landed, Gu Qingluan''s pupils shrank slightly.


    Fengfu acupoint is also known as this acupoint and ghost acupoint. Although it is not a fatal acupoint, it is an acupoint for relieving wind and opening up one''s senses. It is very easy to control the opponent''s spirit by doing things here.


    She asked Yun Jingchu to see if other people had needles in the back of their necks.


    Yun Jingchu checked, and replied: "Their Fengfu acupoints are all inserted with silver needles!"


    "It seems that my guess is right. They sealed the Fengfu points of these sect disciples and controlled them."


    Gu Qingluan reached out to the silver needle on the back neck of the Canghai Palace disciple, trying to pull it out.


    Just as she was about to pull out the silver needle, the Canghai Palace disciple''s face suddenly showed a twisted and painful expression.


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t help but stop.


    She frowned and looked at the Canghai Palace disciple who suddenly showed pain, thought for a moment, and then inserted the silver needle back.


    After inserting it back, the painful expression on his face gradually faded away.


    "Can''t pull out the needle?" Yun Jingchu looked at the side and asked guessingly.


    Gu Qingluan: "It should be, if I hadn''t hesitated and just pulled out the silver needle, he might have died on the spot."


    "Putting out the needle is death, but if you don''t pull it out, they will be controlled by others. It''s a vicious method."


    Gu Qingluan sneered: "Even the souls of the dead are not spared, it is vicious."


    Yun Jingchu looked at her beautiful face, and asked softly, "What are you going to do next?"


    Gu Qingluan said in a deep voice: "If the person who controls them is killed, will they still be controlled by others?"


    Yun Jing was slightly stunned at first, and then a slight smile appeared in his warm and jade-like eyes: "You are right."


    Gu Qingluan stood up and clapped her hands: "Let''s find the mastermind behind the scenes."


    She lowered her head and glanced at the four famous disciples: "The people who control them won''t kill them for the time being, it''s safer to stay here."


    Yun Jingchu nodded.


    The man in black has run away.


    Where to find him now Gu Qingluan and the two have no idea.


    But Gu Qingluan felt that the other party was still nearby, and the other party would not leave so soon.


    They wanted to leave along the way they came, but found that the tunnel was sealed by an enchantment!


    Yun Jingchu hit the barrier with a palm, like a stone sinking into the ocean.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1701： Devouring Array

    Chapter 1701 Spirit Devouring Formation


    "Let me try it." Gu Qingluan said.


    Yun Jingchu made room for her.


    Gu Qingluan slapped the barrier.


    The barrier shook slightly, then calmed down again.


    Gu Qingluan raised her eyebrows, raised her palm, and wanted to try again.


    Suddenly, Yun Jingchu held down her hand.


    Gu Qingluan looked sideways at him.


    "Do you feel that the aura around you is continuously decreasing?"


    Gu Qingluan nodded, observed with his spiritual sense, his face condensed slightly: "If I''m not mistaken, this is the Spirit Devouring Formation."


    "Spirit Devouring Formation?" Yun Jingchu thought that he had seen this formation in an ancient book before, and his face showed astonishment, "Are you sure? If it is a Spirit Devouring Formation, it would be bad."


    "It''s okay, I have a way to crack it."


    Gu Qingluan was not too worried.


    She has mastered the magical effect of primordial energy, and can completely break this spirit-eating array.


    Gu Qingluan wanted to try to see if the energy of the spirit devouring array could still work after being transformed into her power by the Primordial Qi.


    Yun Jingchu asked worriedly: "Is it really all right? You can''t risk yourself."


    The spirit-eating array is just the opposite of the spirit-gathering array. The spirit-gathering array is to gather spiritual energy for people to use, while the spiritual-eating array is to devour spiritual energy to strengthen the array.


    The more spiritual energy absorbed, the greater the power of the devouring array.


    This formation does not seem to be dangerous on the surface, but once inside the spirit-eating formation, it will become the nourishment of the spirit-devouring formation. Watching the spiritual energy around me decrease little by little, and then the profound strength in my body Consume little by little.


    The seemingly calm formation is also the most tormenting formation.


    This formation will not easily take people''s lives like other domineering and exposed formations, but it will torture people''s hearts. It can be said that life is worse than death.


    Yun Jingchu remembered that he saw the introduction of the spirit devouring array in an ancient book, saying that in order to crack this array, one must have a power far beyond the array.


    But they tried just now, with their current strength, there is no way to break the formation instantly.


    The opponent throws in a few decent disciples from famous sects to entangle them, which is probably delaying time for this spirit devouring circle.


    Now the Devouring Array has grown stronger.


    What can A Luan do?


    "Don''t worry, I have a measure. Besides, don''t you try to sit here and wait for death?"


    Yun Jingchu said: "Then try it, if it doesn''t work, don''t force yourself, it''s a big deal..."


    A strange color flashed in his eyes: "I lift the seal in my body."


    He is different from Gu Qingluan. Gu Qingluan was possessed and reborn in the current body, and his cultivation base is not as good as before, while he suppressed his cultivation base with a seal to adapt to the plane of Yunchuan Continent.


    As long as he lifts the seal, his cultivation can be restored to his peak state.


    Gu Qingluan glared at him: "Don''t be impulsive! Yunchuan Continent suppresses cultivation very badly. If you lift the seal, Heaven will destroy you!"


    The suppression of cultivation in this plane is particularly obvious. It is said that no one has been able to break through the holy rank and enter the **** rank in the past hundred years.


    People who don''t know the truth think that the holy rank is the pinnacle of Xuanshi, but those who know the inside story know that it is this plane that suppresses everyone''s cultivation.


    Many of those masters who tried to break through the shackles of heaven died under the thunder of heaven.


    Yun Jingchu smiled slightly: "I won''t break the seal easily, don''t worry."


    It''s not that Gu Qingluan is ignorant of his behavior style. Although he looks gentle and gentle, he does not flinch at all when doing things.


    She stared into his eyes warningly: "You must never break the seal, trust me, I can take you out of here."


    Facing her somewhat fierce eyes, Yun Jingchu didn''t feel half-shocked, but was very moved, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but rise, and obediently replied: "Okay."


    Seeing his cooperation, Gu Qingluan turned his attention to the spirit devouring formation.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1702： assimilation

    Chapter 1702 Assimilation


    Gu Qingluan put his palm on the spirit devouring array to mobilize the primordial energy in his body.


    The Primordial Qi fell on the enchantment of the Devouring Formation through the palm.


    Once the enchantment encounters power, it will swallow them all.


    Gu Qingluan had a sneer in his eyes, meditating on his thoughts.


    The Primordial Qi became the same as the energy on the formation.


    The enchantment shook.


    The formation originally intended to capture the primordial energy looked at the "assimilated" power, and continued to greedily absorb the aura in the air.


    The Primordial Qi continuously disguised itself as the energy of the Devouring Formation.


    Gu Qingluan carefully controlled it to **** towards the eye of the spirit devouring formation.


    Afraid of being discovered by the Devouring Array, she had to slow down.


    This kind of manipulation is not only a huge consumption of profound strength, but also of spirit.


    After a while, the tip of Gu Qingluan''s nose was soaked with fine beads of sweat.


    Although Yun Jingchu didn''t know what she was doing, she also understood that she was taking a very important action. He couldn''t help her, so he could only protect her by the side.


    Suddenly, Gu Qingluan was taken aback.


    The moment her mind was relaxed, the Devouring Array sensed something abnormal, like a ferocious beast that found its prey, it rushed towards her consciousness fiercely.


    Gu Qingluan immediately withdrew her spiritual consciousness, but because her spiritual consciousness was attached to the primordial energy, and the primordial energy penetrated into the source of the spirit-eating array, she couldn''t stay away from the spirit-eating array in an instant, she only felt her head It was like being pricked with a needle, and I gasped in pain at that moment.


    Yun Jingchu anxiously called her name.


    Gu Qingluan reluctantly used the power of Primordial Qi to transform the energy of the Devouring Formation.


    The energy of the spirit devouring array was transformed into her power by the primordial energy, and the rough force that was supposed to intercept her became the guard to protect her.


    However, the Devouring Formation has absorbed too much spiritual energy, and the transformed part is only a drop in the ocean.


    In a blink of an eye, it was sucked away by the spirit devouring array.


    Gu Qingluan started a tug-of-war with the Spirit Devouring Array.


    One person competes with each other for each other''s strength.


    While fighting against the Devouring Formation, Gu Qingluan fled.


    Yun Jingchu didn''t know the specific situation, but he couldn''t find a way to help her. He saw that her complexion was getting whiter and paler, countless beads of sweat appeared on her forehead, and his handsome face was covered with anxiety.


    Can''t go on like this!


    Sensing that Gu Qingluan''s situation was getting worse, Yun Jingchu decided to take a risk.


    Just as he was about to make a move, Gu Qingluan suddenly tilted his body and fell to the ground.


    "A Luan!"


    Yun Jingchu quickly supported her.


    Gu Qingluan slowly opened his eyes, and curled his lips to comfort him: "It''s okay."


    She said she was fine, but her eyebrows were tightly furrowed because of the pain.


    How can this look all right?


    Yun Jingchu didn''t believe her words at all.


    "Don''t talk yet."


    He said with a sullen face.


    After finishing speaking, he hugged him horizontally.


    The sudden suspension made Gu Qingluan startled: "What are you doing?"


    Yun Jingchu carried her to an open place in the cave, waved her sleeves lightly, and a wooden recliner appeared out of thin air.


    He gently placed Gu Qingluan on the recliner, his always gentle eyes were like black gemstones, showing a trace of coldness: "You are injured, take the medicine and rest first, and teach me about breaking the formation."


    After finishing speaking, he took out a bottle of medicine from the storage ring, poured out one and handed it to Gu Qingluan''s mouth.


    Gu Qingluan did not open his mouth to swallow directly, but took the medicine and took it by himself.


    After taking the medicine, Gu Qingluan''s painful Zhihai and Dantian immediately felt much relieved, and his complexion didn''t look as bad as before.


    Yun Jingchu asked: "How do you feel now?"


    Gu Qingluan said: "It''s much better."


    "Then you rest here for a while, and I will break the formation."


    After finishing speaking, Yun Jingchu was about to leave.


    "Wait a minute!" Gu Qingluan called to stop him.


    Yun Jingchu asked: "What''s wrong?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1703： live in battle

    Chapter 1703 Living people form an array


    Gu Qingluan frowned, and said in a cold tone: "There are people in the spirit devouring array."


    "What?"


    Gu Qingluan told him what he just saw.


    "Many people are trapped in the Devouring Array, and they seem to be integrated with the Devouring Array."


    It was this discovery that made Gu Qingluan''s mind fluctuate, which caused the attack of the spirit devouring array.


    Yun Jingchu did not expect that there were other people in the Spirit Devouring Formation.


    Gu Qingluan stood up from the wooden chair after recovering from the tension.


    Yun Jingchu frowned: "Don''t you want to rest for a while?"


    Gu Qingluan: "I don''t have time, I have to check again to see what''s going on."


    It is unclear whether those people are dead or alive.


    Just now, she only had a glimpse, and she didn''t fully understand the current situation of the people trapped in the formation.


    Yun Jingchu said: "I''ll do it."


    Gu Qingluan resolutely denied: "No, the Spirit Devouring Formation is the nemesis of Xuanshi. I have a special way to avoid the devouring of the Spirit Devouring Formation. It is too dangerous for you to go."


    "You were injured just now, do you think I can rest assured that you can take another risk?" Yun Jingchu also disagreed with Gu Qingluan trying again.


    As time goes by, the aura in the cave becomes less and less.


    If the delay continues, they will all die here.


    Gu Qingluan frowned and said, "You promised to listen to me before you set off."


    "Can��"


    Gu Qingluan interrupted him: "Jingchu, you know my nature, I won''t make fun of my own life, trust me again, just now I didn''t expect someone in the spirit devouring array, so I missed it, this time I promise Don''t let yourself get hurt again."


    Yun Jingchu looked at her stubborn little face, and couldn''t help sighing softly: "Be careful, if you feel danger, evacuate immediately, and we will find another way."


    Gu Qingluan nodded: "Well, let me check the situation of those people first, and I won''t act recklessly."


    Gu Qingluan walked to the edge of the barrier.


    Yun Jingchu followed her worriedly.


    Gu Qingluan put his hand on the barrier, and his consciousness was wrapped in the primordial energy and penetrated into the barrier.


    A moment later, Gu Qingluan withdrew his hand with a heavy expression.


    "Alive." She turned her head and said to Yun Jingchu.


    This time she looked very carefully. Dozens of people were trapped in the formation, including her apprentices!


    Even if Gu Qingluan can ignore the life and death of others, it is impossible to ignore the life and death of his own apprentice.


    "So the Demon Sect intends to threaten us with the lives of these people? Either choose their death or our death?" Yun Jingchu asked.


    Gu Qingluan nodded, his face as cold as ice.


    She still underestimated the methods of the Devil''s Cult, and she was able to think of such a sinister trick.


    She originally thought that she could escape here by destroying the eyes of the spirit devouring formation, but now it is obvious that this method is no longer feasible, unless she can ignore the lives of those people.


    Yun Jingchu didn''t expect that in this small Yunchuan Continent, the two of them would be stumped.


    However, if there is really no other choice...


    Yun Jingchu''s eyes flickered slightly.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t notice Yun Jingchu''s expression, she was thinking about how to save those people.


    This is a tricky question.


    The trapped people were not concentrated together, but scattered in different directions. They formed the most important part of the Spirit Devouring Array.


    Wait until the energy of the Devouring Formation is too strong for them to support, they will die, and at that time the Spirit Devouring Formation no longer needs them.


    But now that the Spirit Devouring Array is destroyed, they will die too. It can be said that they live and die with the Spirit Devouring Array.


    I have to say that the person who set up this formation is very powerful.


    This is no longer a regular spirit devouring array, but a special version, and it is even more complicated to crack.


    One more person and one more power, she can''t think of it for the time being, maybe Jingchu can think of it, after all, Jingchu''s formation skills are not low, and he is smart.


    So Gu Qingluan took out a dagger and wrote and drew on the ground.


    "I just groped through the Spirit Devouring Array, a total of forty-nine living people were trapped in the Spirit Devouring Array, in these positions..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1704： Figured out a way

    Chapter 1704 I figured out a way


    "If it''s just to save one person, there is still a way, but to save everyone, we have to be foolproof and it''s too difficult." Gu Qingluan finally said.


    The array is difficult to solve, but there is so little time left for them. In this urgent situation, Gu Qingluan couldn''t help becoming anxious.


    A slightly cool hand pressed gently on her eyebrows.


    Gu Qingluan froze for a moment, then raised his eyes to look at Yun Jingchu.


    Yun Jingchu said: "Don''t worry, we will figure out a way. Let''s go through our thoughts first."


    I don''t know if it was the coldness that fell on his eyebrows, or hearing his spring-like voice, Gu Qingluan''s brain that was about to explode suddenly cooled down.


    Yun Jingchu''s voice like a clear spring slowly sounded: "They are now a part of the Spirit Devouring Formation, but they are not the same as the Spirit Devouring Formation. As long as we can stop the Spirit Devouring Formation without using violence, will they be able to stop?" survive?"


    Gu Qingluan''s mind has recovered, and Yun Jingchu is a little bit, and she understands.


    "You are right. They are now like the mysterious spirit stones that make up the spirit-eating array. As long as the method is proper, cracking the spirit-eating array will not destroy the mysterious spirit stones in the array."


    The two of them thought about this direction of thinking, how to break the spirit devouring array.


    In the inherent impression, the Devouring Formation can only be controlled by violence.


    But obviously this method cannot be used at present.


    After much deliberation, Gu Qingluan felt that she could only rely on her primordial aura.


    She told Yun Jingchu her plan.


    Yun Jingchu frowned after hearing this: "Is it feasible? Now the Spirit Devouring Formation has absorbed a lot of spiritual energy."


    Gu Qingluan took a deep breath: "If you don''t try it, how will you know if it will work? Apart from this method, can you think of a better way? You can''t wait any longer. If you delay for a little longer, the power of the spirit-eating array will increase by one point. "


    Yun Jingchu stared at her deeply: "Once you can''t hold on, stop immediately, don''t force it."


    Gu Qingluan nodded, and smiled lightly: "I understand, if you can''t get out in the end, you can hide in the space of stars."


    The two of them stopped talking nonsense, and Gu Qingluan stood at the edge of the barrier again, disguising the primordial energy as the energy of the spirit devouring array.


    Her plan is to disguise first, and then transform the energy of the spirit-eating array, subtly transforming the power of the spirit-eating array into primordial energy.


    Primordial Qi is the origin of all things, ever-changing.


    Everything is going according to the plan of taking care of Qingluan.


    The devouring array did not change except for a little fluctuation at the beginning.


    As time passed, Gu Qingluan''s face became paler and paler.


    The time has become extraordinarily long.


    Yun Jingchu couldn''t do anything, but could only wait anxiously by the side.


    Seeing that Gu Qingluan was on the verge of falling, Yun Jingchu couldn''t help raising his hand, wanting to interrupt her.


    At this moment, a huge force emanated from Gu Qingluan''s body.


    Yun Jingchu was shaken away.


    "A Luan!"


    The surrounding spiritual energy frantically rushed towards Gu Qingluan.


    Yun Jingchu looked at Gu Qingluan, who had a completely different aura, and his expression changed.


    Advance?


    However, Gu Qingluan''s expression was not as relaxed as the general promotion.


    The energy on the devouring circle rushed into her body.


    The power of the Devouring Formation is too great, how can it be accommodated by her current body?


    Gu Qingluan''s face turned from white to red, and his eyebrows frowned even tighter.


    Yun Jingchu tried to get close to her several times, but was blocked by the overwhelming air waves and couldn''t get close to her.


    He shouted anxiously: "Aluan, wake up! You can no longer absorb spiritual energy! Your body can''t bear it!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1705： promotion

    Chapter 1705 Promotion


    But now it is no longer that Gu Qingluan can stop if he wants to.


    She also wanted to stop those auras from rushing towards her, but she couldn''t control it.


    At this time, her body is like a container, the influx of spiritual energy accumulates in her body, the stream-like meridians are stretched to the extreme, and cracks appear on it.


    It was excruciatingly painful.


    Perseverance as tough as Gu Qingluan, but also unbearable pain, could not help but let out small groans.


    Yun Jingchu was blocked in the distance by the enchantment generated by the promotion, unable to help Gu Qingluan, and blamed himself.


    If he hadn''t promised her to try, this situation wouldn''t have happened!


    Boom!


    A larger force burst out from Gu Qingluan than before, and the breath was completely different from before.


    Dazzling white light filled the entire space.


    The aura that hits the face is shocking.


    Yun Jingchu was taken aback for a moment, and then she was overjoyed.


    advanced!


    In another cave.


    Sitting cross-legged, Xiu Yunyi, who was wrapped in a black robe, stopped abruptly and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    He murmured to himself in disbelief: "The Spirit Devouring Formation has been broken? How is it possible!"


    He raised his hand and saw a light screen appearing in midair.


    Gu Qingluan''s figure appeared on the screen.


    Xiu Yunyi looked at the slender and tall figure, his eyes were tearing apart, and the fire of jealousy was burning.


    Damn it!


    This woman actually advanced!


    She was trapped in the spirit devouring array, lacking aura, why was she able to advance?


    Xiu Yunyi stared at the woman on the light curtain jealously, wishing she could kill her.


    Suddenly, her mind moved, and she thought of something, and viciousness and evil appeared in her eyes full of jealousy.


    "Do you think you can leave here smoothly after advancing? Hehe..."


    With a flash of his figure, Xiu Yunyi disappeared from the spot.


    ��


    The aura of the surrounding riots returned to calm, the sounds of immortals were lingering, and the rays of light were overwhelming, embellishing the dark caves into a fairyland.


    Gu Qingluan, shrouded in light, is as noble and holy as a goddess.


    She slowly opened her eyes, the dark pupils were like abysses, revealing mysterious power.


    It''s not that Yun Jingchu has never seen Gu Qingluan advance, and she is still shocked by her appearance at this moment.


    "Jing Chu, Thunder Tribulation is coming, those people are counting on you."


    After speaking, she flew into the tunnel, trying to leave the cave before the thunder disaster came.


    If Thunder Tribulation descends now, they will all be buried at the bottom of the mountain.


    Yun Jingchu came to his senses, raised his eyes and looked around, only to see that the Spirit Devouring Formation had disappeared, and there were a few more people in the cave.


    They fell unconscious on the ground, they should be the people who A Luan said were set as the eyes.


    Yun Jingchu tried to wake them up.


    "Wake up! Wake up!"


    The young man pushed by him slowly opened his eyes and looked at Yun Jingchu blankly: "Who are you? Where am I?"


    Yun Jingchu said: "Don''t ask, this place is about to collapse, wake up everyone, get out of here!"


    After speaking, he turned and continued to call others.


    Seeing his anxious look, the young man immediately didn''t bother to ask more questions. He turned around and saw his companion unconscious, and hurried to wake him up.


    ��


    "City Master, should we find a place to hide from the rain?"


    Hearing what his subordinates said, Qin Zheng looked up at the sky, frowned and said, "Why are you hiding from the rain? Isn''t the weather very good?"


    "City Lord, look over there! It''s getting dark over there! Soon the dark clouds will drift to our side!"


    Qin Zheng looked in the direction of his subordinate''s finger and found that it was true.


    He quickly ordered everyone to carry the dead to a place that could keep out the rain.


    On the other side, Xi Qin heard the deafening thunder and felt that something was wrong. He looked towards the source of the thunder and saw that there were dark clouds on the mountain top, lightning and thunder, as if the sky was about to fall.


    This is not an ordinary thunder and lightning, it is clearly a cleric advanced!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1706： Masters from all directions are coming

    Chapter 1706 Masters from all directions are coming


    Xi Qin was shocked when he saw the vision over there.


    Progressing to the holy rank will attract a vision, but he has never seen such a terrifying thunder disaster.


    Is it impossible...


    Xi Qin''s eyes widened suddenly.


    Because of the speculation in his heart, he couldn''t wait to fly in the direction of the vision.


    If his guess is correct, this is God''s Tribulation.


    It has been many years since no one in Yunchuan Continent has advanced to the **** rank!


    Who the **** took this step.


    I haven''t heard of anyone showing signs of advancing to the **** rank before.


    It would be fine if he was a good person, but if the person promoted was a wicked person, it would be a catastrophe for the Heavenly Sacred Dynasty and the entire Yunchuan Continent.


    At the same time, in every corner of the Yunchuan Continent, countless masters sensed the vision around Mingsong Mountain.


    They stopped what they were doing at the same time, flew from the house to an open high place, and looked towards the sky.


    Those who were closer to Mingsong Mountain could see the cloudy clouds and thunder and lightning in the sky, and they were all stunned by the celestial phenomenon that seemed to be collapsing.


    The coercion from heaven made their souls tremble.


    "Is that a catastrophe? Who is going through the catastrophe? It''s scary!"


    "What a powerful coercion! You can feel its power from such a distance, and the people in it are under so much pressure!"


    People below the holy rank dare not approach at all, only dare to watch from a distance.


    Only the saint, like Xi Qin, guessed that it was likely to be the legendary God Crossing Tribulation. After being horrified, he was extremely excited and flew towards Mingsong Mountain.


    For so many years, there has been no crossing the gods. How many saints have stagnated in the holy ranks, and some of them are already old. If they don''t suddenly, they will face death.


    Maybe this is a lifeline for them!


    And those saints who are still young, also understand that observing the God Tribulation is good for their comprehension, so they all choose to go to watch.


    Suddenly, countless saint-level masters flew to Mingsong Mountain from all over the mainland.


    Qin Zheng and his subordinates are hiding in a cave.


    It didn''t rain for a long time outside, but the thunder was louder and louder, which made people''s hearts beat wildly.


    A subordinate ran into the cave from the outside and reported: "My lord, it seems that many experts have suddenly come outside!"


    Qin Zheng was taken aback when he heard the words: "A master?"


    "Yeah, he flew over from the sky with a whiff, just like the saint Xiqin."


    Qin Zheng thought of the weird celestial phenomenon, and guessed that the arrival of these people might have something to do with it.


    After pondering for a moment, he walked out of the cave.


    "My lord, where are you going?"


    Qin Zhengdao: "I''ll take a look outside."


    "My lord, it''s too dangerous outside."


    It is unclear what those masters are here for. If they accidentally bump into a master, their lives will be in danger.


    "I won''t get close to them, just look at them from a distance."


    Qin Zheng ignored the obstruction of his subordinates, left the cave and climbed to a higher place.


    at this time.


    The thunder that had been brewing for a long time fell from the sky, like a huge sword holding up the sky, tearing the sky in two.


    Those who saw this scene from a distance were all amazed.


    What a powerful thunder!


    The huge sword seemed to be slashing towards a mountain below.


    Who attracted such a powerful thunder?


    Everyone looked down at the mountain below.


    However, no one was seen.


    The saint has excellent eyesight, even if he is so far away, he can clearly see every plant and tree in the mountain.


    How could there be no one?


    Could it be that someone is going through the catastrophe here, and this vision is aimed at the treasures of heaven and earth?


    Many people had similar thoughts, and suddenly, their hearts were burning.


    Crossing the God Tribulation affects everyone''s hearts, why not Tiancaidibao?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1707： mountain collapsed

    Chapter 1707 The mountain collapsed


    For them, crossing the divine calamity is just a little bit of insight, and how much they gain is also related to their talent.


    But Tiancaidibao is different.


    A treasure that can attract such a thunder disaster, isn��t it a divine object?


    If they can obtain the divine object, they may have the opportunity to go one step further and touch the threshold of the **** rank!


    These saints originally did not offend the river, but after they had this idea, they looked at the people around them, showing a little hostility.


    Boom!


    The earth-shattering roar reached everyone''s ears.


    Everyone thought it was the sound of thunder striking down.


    Those who saw the picture clearly couldn''t help being stunned.


    The sky thunder did strike down.


    But before the thunder struck the top of the mountain, the mountain suddenly collapsed by itself.


    How is this going?


    The collapsed mountain was struck by lightning, making it even more unrecognizable.


    The towering mountain peak seemed to have had its head cut off, and then it was split in half, revealing a deep curved crack.


    No matter why the mountain collapsed first, there is no doubt about the power of the sky thunder.


    Everyone wanted to explore the meaning, but frightened by the power of the sky thunder, they could only stare blankly from a distance.


    Just when everyone was at a loss, a joyous laughter came into their ears.


    They hurriedly followed the prestige.


    I saw a man wrapped in black cloth standing on a hill not far away, his whole body shaking slightly because of laughing.


    Everyone can''t see his appearance clearly, nor can he see through his cultivation base.


    This is a top player!


    This idea came to everyone''s mind.


    When did he come?


    What is he laughing at?


    These later saints looked at each other.


    At this moment, the mountain wall that was bombed beyond recognition suddenly moved.


    This slight change immediately attracted the attention of the audience.


    The man in black laughed, and his eyes were fixed on that place.


    Crash!


    I saw the rocks rolling down, and a hole appeared.


    A **** hand sticks out.


    Wrapped in a black robe, Xiu Yunyi''s eyes turned cold for an instant, and he shot without hesitation.


    Boom!


    The unstable rock was attacked, fell from above, and fell towards the person who was trying to climb out.


    "careful!"


    Many people shouted subconsciously.


    They naturally also saw the hand.


    Gu Qingluan heard the movement above her head. After she set up an enchantment above her, she ignored the falling rocks and got out of the cave firmly, looking coldly at the man in black on another mountain.


    The two eyes met.


    From a distance, you can feel the fighting between the eyes of the two.


    Xiu Yunyi smiled coldly: "It''s fate!"


    He glanced at the gathering thundercloud above.


    The power of crossing the divine calamity is really great.


    Gu Qingluan was hit hard just now, can he still withstand the power of the catastrophe?


    What if his obstruction is added?


    Xiu Yunyi''s eyes were full of malice.


    Over the years, it is not that no one has experienced the transitional divine calamity, but basically all of them died in the transitional divine calamity.


    So what if Gu Qingluan can attract God''s Tribulation?


    Crossing the divine calamity and narrowly escaped death, coupled with the interference of external forces, will only speed up her death!


    With just one glance, Gu Qingluan guessed what the black-robed man was thinking.


    Compared with other people, she can feel the coercion of the catastrophe.


    If the mountain hadn''t collapsed just now, and she hadn''t used her strength to protect the people trapped in the mountain, she believed that she would be able to survive this catastrophe.


    But now she is seriously injured, and there are enemies watching over her, the situation is not optimistic.


    However, Gu Qingluan has no fear in his heart.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1708： Where did this woman get so many holy weapons?

    Chapter 1708 Where did this woman get so many holy weapons?


    Gu Qingluan suddenly pointed at the man in black and shouted loudly: "That man in black is Xiu Yunyi, catch him quickly."


    Actually, she wasn''t sure if the man in black robe was Xiu Yunyi.


    She was a little unpredictable about the other party''s breath.


    But what is certain is that he is a member of the Demon Cult.


    Therefore, she was not guilty at all of identifying the other party as Xiu Yunyi.


    Regardless of whether the other party is Xiu Yunyi or not, she still has some prestige in believing her own words, and someone will definitely believe her.


    This is also thanks to Xiu Yunyi''s disguise as Feng Tianlan before. With this criminal record, even if the black-robed man in front of him categorically denies it, it will not help.


    Sure enough, the saints who were scattered around were all agitated when they heard Gu Qingluan''s words.


    "Qingluan?" Wei Yuantong, who was standing on a rock, didn''t recognize the disheartened Gu Qingluan at first, but when he heard her voice, he bounced up like a rubber ball, and looked at Gu Qingluan in astonishment.


    His mind turned quickly, and Tianlei, Heipaoren, and Shantao were all connected together. He quickly figured out the cause and effect, and shouted: "Girl Qingluan must be right, catch this big devil quickly!" !"


    "Fix the devil, dare to take advantage of people''s danger and beg to be beaten!" He pulled out the banana fan from his waist, and jumped on the banana fan with his round body.


    With a whoosh, green light streaked across the sky and flew towards the man in black.


    Wei Yuantong is the director of the first library of Qiankun Academy, and there are quite a few people who know him.


    Hearing his words, everyone was surprised.


    "Qingluan? This woman is Mr. Gu from Qiankun Academy? Ah! I didn''t recognize her just now!"


    "I didn''t recognize it either!"


    "You know her?"


    "Of course! Gu Qingluan, the eldest lady of the Gu family, Mr. Gu of Qiankun Academy, I think she was the one who led the various sects and families to encircle and suppress the Demon Cult. I am deeply impressed by her!"


    "Hiss! Is she the Mr. Gu who became famous all over the world recently?"


    "It must be! Besides Gu Qingluan, who else can fight Xiu Yunyi?"


    "I didn''t expect her to step into the rank of God at such a young age. Compared with her, we are really ashamed!"


    "It''s not that we are stupid, it''s obviously that this woman is too perverted! Have you ever heard of it for thousands of years to advance to the **** rank at such a young age?"


    "Exactly!"


    "Since she is Mr. Gu, then what she said just now must be true. The man in black is Xiu Yunyi, the head of the Devil''s Cult. Why are we still standing there stupidly? Hurry up and catch the big devil!"


    Many people reacted and flew towards the man in black.


    Although the skeptics did not arrest him immediately, they also focused their attention on the man in black.


    Xiu Yunyi saw the masters rushing towards him, a ruthless light flashed in his eyes.


    He cursed in a low voice, drew circles with his hands, and a cloud of black mist appeared out of thin air, and he threw it at Gu Qingluan forcefully.


    Immediately, he turned into a puff of black smoke and fled into the distance.


    At this moment, the long-awaited second thunder struck Gu Qingluan with an unstoppable momentum.


    Gu Qingluan let out a long sigh of relief when he saw that Xiu Yunyi was scared away.


    She straightened her expression, looked up at the terrible thunder that fell from the sky, took out a Holy Spirit artifact from the storage bracelet, and threw it upwards.


    Boom!


    The sky thunder hit the Holy Spirit weapon.


    Click!


    The holy spirit weapon was overwhelmed and was smashed to pieces.


    Tianlei continued to rush towards Gu Qingluan below, like a scourge, moving forward without hesitation.


    Gu Qingluan continued to throw out the holy weapon.


    Those who did not pursue Yunyi stayed where they were and watched Gu Qingluan cross the catastrophe.


    Seeing that the Holy Spirit Artifact was vulnerable to the attack of Tianlei, they couldn''t help but gasped.


    "Oh my God, the power of God''s Tribulation is really extraordinary, and the Holy Spirit Weapon can''t last a breath under its attack."


    Some people lamented the power of the sky thunder, and some regretted that the Holy Spirit Vessel was destroyed.


    Seeing Gu Qingluan throwing out one Holy Spirit Artifact after another, they were envious or hurt.


    Although those Holy Spirit Artifacts were not theirs, seeing the priceless Holy Spirit Artifacts being destroyed in an instant, it was as if they had lost their own treasures, and their hearts were bleeding.


    At the same time, everyone also had a deeper understanding of Gu Qingluan''s wealth.


    Where did this woman get so many holy weapons?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1709： One is better than the other

    Chapter 1709 One is better than the other


    Under the response of the Holy Spirit Weapon, the second sky thunder became weaker and weaker. In the end, there was only a small ray of light hitting Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan took advantage of the short time when the holy spirit weapon blocked the sky thunder, and took the healing medicine. At this time, his body was full of profound energy, and the wounds on his body were healed.


    The sky thunder that was cut down to only a little bit fell on her like a tickle, and did not cause her harm.


    However, Gu Qingluan did not dare to take it lightly.


    It is more difficult to cross the divine catastrophe than other catastrophes.


    Walking the gods and crossing the gods is a test that truly distinguishes people from practitioners.


    Saints are mortals in the final analysis, but they have a higher level of cultivation and can live longer.


    Those who have survived the divine catastrophe and advance to the **** rank will no longer have inner alchemy in their body, but will form a nascent baby similar to a real person.


    As long as the Nascent Soul is immortal, even if the physical body is destroyed, the physical body can be reshaped.


    The profound strength in the body has also undergone a qualitative change.


    After entering the **** rank, what one possesses is divine power, not profound power.


    Divine power is much more versatile than profound power. It can not only be used to attack, but also has the ability to heal.


    Because the gap between the **** rank and the holy rank is too large, Heavenly Dao has extremely high requirements for this threshold.


    In addition, Gu Qingluan suspects that it is more difficult to survive the divine calamity in Yunchuan Continent than in Tianji Continent.


    On the one hand, it is because of the limitation of the level of the Yunchuan Continent, and on the other hand, the pills, mysterious weapons, and spiritual energy of heaven and earth here are far inferior to those in the Tianji Continent.


    This is why the **** ranks are everywhere in the Tianji Continent, but there is no half **** rank powerhouse in the Yunchuan Continent.


    In terms of talent, the people in Yunchuan Continent are not so much inferior to those in Tianji Continent.


    To put it bluntly, the starting point is lower and the difficulty of advancement is higher.


    Gu Qingluan has experienced a divine catastrophe in his previous life. There are nine thunderbolts in total, and the first one will be stronger than the previous one.


    Moreover, the God Tribulation she encountered in Tianji Continent was stronger than others.


    Generally speaking, the higher the talent, the greater the power of the catastrophe experienced.


    She guessed that today''s surviving the divine calamity would not be easy.


    There are only two thunderstorms falling now, and there are seven more. She must ensure her physical strength to be able to withstand the last thunderstorm.


    She doesn''t need to expect anyone to block the thunder for her.


    Even those peak holy ranks, under the power of such thunder, will only be crushed.


    The third thunder came down quickly.


    A thicker beam of light than before descended from the sky, illuminating the surrounding mountains.


    Gu Qingluan did not use the holy weapon this time, but planned to carry it by himself.


    Although there are many treasures on her body, they cannot withstand the consumption like just now.


    If she hadn''t been slapped by the black-robed man just now, and she hadn''t recovered from her serious injuries, she wouldn''t have thrown so many holy weapons.


    Seeing that Gu Qingluan did not throw out the holy weapon to resist the thunder this time, the people watching by the side couldn''t help asking worriedly: "Does she have no holy weapon?"


    "There are nine heavenly thunders in Crossing the God Tribulation, one of which is more powerful than the other. She may want to save the Holy Spirit Weapon for later use."


    "So this time she''s going to carry it? The holy weapon is so strong that it was destroyed by the thunder. How can she carry it with a mere mortal body? Don''t try to be brave."


    "Otherwise, what should I do? If she can''t survive the third thunder, she doesn''t have to go through the tribulation, just wait to die."


    Boom!


    The beam of light fell on Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan had a white mask covering his body, blocking the beam of light.


    Under the impact of the beam of light, the mask became dimmer and dimmer, and finally, unbearable, it shattered like fireworks with a bang, turning into patches of light, floating in the air.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1710： Hidden Moon Bow

    Chapter 1710 Hidden Moon Bow


    The beam of light hit Gu Qingluan''s palm.


    Gu Qingluan''s body shook violently, and his feet sank into the mud.


    After a while, the beam of light dissipated, and Gu Qingluan stood upright on the spot.


    Seeing this scene, all the masters of the holy rank breathed a sigh of relief.


    "We have overcome another hurdle!"


    "Watching her go through the tribulation, I am more nervous than when I was going through the tribulation myself."


    "Ha, what you are going through is the heavenly tribulation of advancing to the holy rank. How can it be compared with crossing the divine tribulation? There are still many people who have advanced to the holy rank in these years, but none of them have advanced to the divine rank. If she can successfully advance, we will also Even if there is hope."


    "That''s right! Mr. Gu has created so many miracles, I hope she will create another one this time and give everyone a hope."


    Most of the people present were looking forward to Gu Qingluan''s survival.


    She succeeded, which means that Yunchuan Continent can advance to the **** rank, and they all have a chance.


    Among the discussions among the crowd, the fourth thunder came.


    Everyone closed their mouths unconsciously, staring at Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan once again took down the thunder by himself.


    Then comes the fifth...


    The sixth way...


    The skirt on Gu Qingluan''s body was covered with scorched marks of thunder and fire, and his skin was bruised.


    The profound energy in her body has been more than half empty.


    Originally absorbing the power of the Devouring Formation, the profound energy in her body was too full to hold, but now it is much empty.


    During this period, she had taken qi-invigorating pills several times, but the speed of consumption was still much faster than the speed of replenishment.


    The power of God''s Tribulation is greater than she expected.


    The seventh thunder has been brewing for a quarter of an hour and has not yet come down.


    The longer the time dragged on, it proved that the power of Tianlei was more concentrated, which also meant that its power would be greater.


    Tianwei shrouded her head, and she faintly felt an unshakable power staring at her.


    Even the saints who were watching nearby felt the unusual coercion.


    Wei Yuantong flew back from a distance.


    Someone noticed him and quickly asked, "Where is the repair demon?"


    "Didn''t catch up, he ran away!" Wei Yuantong replied casually, staring at Gu Qingluan without blinking, and frowning.


    He didn''t continue to pursue Yunyi. On the one hand, he lost someone, but the important reason was that he was worried about Gu Qingluan''s escape and wanted to come back to **** her.


    Looking at the black clouds above Gu Qingluan''s head that were as black as real, Wei Yuantong felt heavy.


    God crossing is so terrifying, can girl Luan survive it?


    When everyone was extremely nervous, the seventh thunder landed.


    Someone couldn''t help exclaiming: "Why is this thunder purple?"


    The previous thunderstorms were all white, but this one is purple, the purple is as thick as black, just looking at it from a distance makes one''s heart palpitate.


    How much pressure does Gu Qingluan feel in the center?


    "The purple sky thunder is more powerful than ordinary sky thunder. No wonder the seventh sky thunder has been brewing for so long."


    "I don''t know if Gu Qingluan can survive this time, this purple thunder is much stronger than the sixth one!"


    In the purple beam of light, trembling thunder snakes flashed. Those thunder snakes were densely packed and gathered together, tearing the sky apart, as if to split the earth in two.


    Gu Qingluan also encountered Zilei in his previous life when he encountered crossing the God Tribulation.


    But Zi Lei was only encountered during the ninth thunderstorm at that time, but this time the seventh sky thunder was Zilei.


    Zi Lei is several times more powerful than ordinary Tian Lei, and she has to go all out to deal with it.


    She took out a holy relic from the storage bracelet.


    This is a bow, named Yinyue Bow, without arrows and strings.


    Mysterious strength is the bowstring.


    Her strength is on the Yinyue bow, and she draws the bow to its full capacity.


    Phew!


    A light arrow flew towards Zi Lei.


    boom!


    Compared with Zi Lei, Light Arrow is like a giant and an ant.


    In the blink of an eye, the light arrow was swallowed by Zi Lei.


    Seeing this scene, the onlookers couldn''t help but sigh.


    That is Zi Lei, how can a light arrow stop it.


    Gu Qingluan made a mistake this time.


    When everyone sighed for Gu Qingluan, Gu Qingluan wasn''t annoyed at all.


    She continued to use her strength to draw the bow and shoot arrows.


    Arrows of light pierced through the air and shot into the beam of purple thunder.


    Shooting nine light arrows in a row, Zi Lei is about to hit Gu Qingluan.


    Everyone couldn''t help breaking into a cold sweat for Gu Qingluan.


    The sky thunders are coming to an end, if she doesn''t stop it quickly, what kind of arrows are she shooting!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1711： Dharma protector

    Chapter 1711 Guardian


    Some of them were so soft-hearted that they didn''t dare to look at the next screen, and looked sideways.


    Boom!


    The earth-shattering loud noise suddenly exploded.


    Everyone watched Zilei explode less than a foot away from Gu Qingluan in dumbfounded.


    Those seemingly insignificant light arrows can actually detonate Zilei?


    Hiss!


    If this is shot at a person, wouldn''t it be a ghost?


    Although Zilei exploded, it was too close to Gu Qingluan.


    The energy generated by the explosion is huge.


    Gu Qingluan made quick moves with both hands.


    Layers of barriers appeared around her.


    Can''t hold on for a few breaths before being destroyed by the aftermath of the explosion.


    Dazzling light enveloped her, making her invisible to the naked eye.


    Everyone tried their best to investigate her situation with their spiritual sense.


    Seeing her gesture of swearing, everyone couldn''t help admiring.


    "What a speed!"


    They asked themselves, if they encountered such a dangerous situation, they would not be able to set up so many defensive barriers so quickly.


    Gu Qingluan is really awesome!


    No wonder such an achievement at such a young age!


    Gu Qingluan''s speed is very fast, but Zi Lei''s power is too great.


    The energy generated by the explosion slammed into her with overwhelming force, and the speed at which she set up the barrier was far behind the speed of the energy impact.


    Soon, the barrier closest to her was also shattered.


    Gu Qingluan''s expression froze, and he hurriedly took out a Holy Spirit Artifact.


    Because of the urgency of the situation, she didn''t pay attention to which one she took, and after taking it out, she found out that it was the Tianxinqin given to her by Yuanxi.


    Gu Qingluan was reluctant to destroy Tianxinqin, so with a thought, he took Tianxinqin back.


    At this moment, a majestic force rushed to her.


    Gu Qingluan can only carry the profound power in the palm of his hand, and use his own flesh and blood to confront him head-on.


    A powerful wave of air spread out from the place of collision.


    The onlookers standing nearby felt the danger and quickly flew back.


    Where the air waves passed, they were turned into ruins.


    Wei Yuantong stood on the banana fan, looking down, anxious.


    After a while, the light faded, and the thick smoke gradually dispersed, revealing Gu Qingluan''s figure.


    She looked much more embarrassed than before.


    Yet no one laughed at her.


    Facing such a terrifying Zi Lei, she was able to survive, which is already admirable enough.


    Wei Yuantong raised his voice and shouted: "Girl Luan, can you still hold on?"


    Gu Qingluan raised his head upon hearing the sound, looked at Wei Yuantong, and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, I will hold on."


    Wei Yuantong breathed a sigh of relief: "That''s good, when you need help, just ask!"


    Gu Qingluan said: "Thank you, Mr. Wei, then please help me protect the law, such as cultivating cloud wings, and stop them from tampering with me when I cross the catastrophe."


    Wei Yuantong immediately patted his chest to assure that there was no problem.


    Gu Qingluan immediately focused on crossing the robbery.


    Wei Yuantong immediately invited other people to protect Gu Qingluan.


    "As long as you can withstand two more thunderstorms, girl Luan will be promoted successfully. If you protect her now, she owes you a favor. That is a favor from a god-level powerhouse, don''t you want it?"


    Wei Yuantong''s statement is indeed quite exciting.


    I can''t advance to the **** rank, but if I can make the **** rank strong owe me favors, wouldn''t I be able to ask the **** rank powerhouse for help if I encounter any troubles in the future?


    Others should also look up to themselves.


    Immediately, someone stood up and expressed their willingness to protect Gu Qingluan.


    Someone takes the lead, and it is not so difficult for others to speak.


    Soon, 90% of the people agreed to protect the law.


    Only a small number of people have remained silent.


    But this is enough.


    More than a hundred saints are enough to protect Gu Qingluan''s surroundings tightly.


    No matter how powerful Xiu Yunyi is, it is impossible to get close to Gu Qingluan.


    Wei Yuantong pulled them together to protect Gu Qingluan, not only to guard against enemies like Xiu Yunyi, but at the same time, he had an idea in his heart.


    If Gu Qingluan can''t stand it, let everyone stand up for Gu Qingluan together.


    It is impossible for any of them to survive under God''s Tribulation.


    But if so many people work together, it should be no problem to block the divine calamity.


    He didn''t ask them to block the remaining two thunderstorms for Gu Qingluan, he just hoped to weaken them a bit so that Gu Qingluan could survive.


    Under the arrangement of Wei Yuantong, a group of saints were scattered around Gu Qingluan.


    The sky has gathered dark clouds again.


    Thunder and lightning in the clouds.


    This time, it took longer than the seventh thunderstorm to brew.


    About two quarters of an hour later, a thick purple-red beam of light struck Gu Qingluan.


    In addition to thunder and lightning, Zi Lei is also full of Zi Yan.


    What is that red?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1712： The Ninth Thunder Tribulation

    Chapter 1712 The Ninth Thunder Tribulation


    Gu Qingluan narrowed her eyes.


    Could it be Skyfire?


    If it was Tianhuo, she would not have to be afraid.


    Others don''t know what Gu Qingluan is thinking.


    Those who have the natal fire in their bodies will feel that the natal fire in their belly is almost extinguished the moment the eighth thunder falls.


    They hurriedly used their profound strength to protect the natal fire.


    Even so, the natal fire was still shrunk down to the size of a bean, and the light was extraordinarily dim, which looked pitiful.


    Someone said in surprise: "Wow, is there sky fire mixed with sky thunder?"


    "It''s not uncommon for the sky fire to be mixed in the sky thunder, but I think the sky fire in this sky thunder is not simple."


    "That''s inevitable! My natal fire is the Qinglian Earth Heart Fire in the sky fire, but when the thunder came out, my Qinglian Earth Heart Fire was so scared that I almost hiccupped. I suspect that it is no longer an ordinary sky fire. Yes, the level should be quite high among Skyfire."


    "Usually the sky fire that appears in the sky thunder is the fire of the sky, right?"


    "It''s not necessarily true. What Gu Qingluan is going through is a divine tribulation, not an ordinary catastrophe. I think the sky fire mixed with the thunder is definitely not simple."


    While everyone was talking to each other, the sky thunder fell on Gu Qingluan.


    This time, Gu Qingluan did not try to protect herself.


    She let Tianlei fall.


    At the same time, the red lotus flame is summoned.


    Red Lotus Flame is a divine fire, even Phoenix Fire, which ranks first among the sky fires, cannot match it, let alone other sky fires.


    Red Lotus Flame felt the surrounding flames, like a wolf seeing a sheep, it rushed over fiercely, devouring all the flames.


    Gu Qingluan''s body was forged by Tianlei.


    It hurts a lot.


    She bit her back teeth, holding back the pain.


    Next, summon the Xingyao Sword with only a hilt left.


    Xingyaojian sensed her intention and trembled excitedly.


    Gu Qingluan endured the severe pain and chuckled.


    "I said before that I want to give you a better sword body, but I haven''t found the best material yet. Why don''t you temper your hilt first. This is the sky thunder that can overcome the divine calamity, mixed with the thunder of the sky. Wei, it is much better than tempering purely with fire."


    Xingyaojian seemed very happy.


    Gu Qingluan, who was holding the hilt of the sword, felt the emotions coming from the hilt, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    She stood where she was, leading the thunder to temper the hilt of the sword.


    Xingyao Sword is a divine weapon, especially the hilt. It is made of a whole piece of extraterrestrial meteorite iron. It is so hard that the blade is destroyed, but the hilt is still there.


    At this time, the sky thunder was introduced into the hilt of the sword, and the black hilt shimmered, and the thunder and lightning swam in the hilt like a snake.


    Gu Qingluan tempered the hilt of Xingyaojian in the sky thunder, and the people around her who protected her were dumbfounded.


    "What is she doing?"


    Someone couldn''t help asking questions.


    She really didn''t look like she was fighting Tianlei.


    A sage who is proficient in refining weapons said with some uncertainty: "It seems to be refining weapons?"


    "Refining weapon?" An old man couldn''t help raising his voice, "What kind of weapon is refining at this time? Is she dying?"


    Everything has a priority, and now it is the eighth way to cross the God Tribulation. At such a critical and important moment, if she doesn''t deal with the thunder well and try to preserve her strength, is she thinking about refining weapons, and her head is struck by lightning?


    Wei Yuantong coughed lightly, and explained for Gu Qingluan: "Maybe it''s because the main power of the eighth thunder is the sky fire mixed in it, and girl Luan''s natal fire is also the sky fire, so I''m not afraid of the sky fire in the sky thunder."


    "Even so, the sky thunder is very powerful, will it kill people?" The old man with a big white beard muttered.


    "I believe Mr. Gu knows it well, let''s see."


    Thus, a group of saints watched Gu Qingluan refining weapons while being struck by lightning.


    Their expressions also gradually changed from shock to boredom.


    What I thought was a very terrifying thunderstorm turned out to be the most insipid.


    Do you want to ask Gu Qingluan if it hurts?


    That is impossible.


    The thunder struck her body, her skin was torn apart, it was painful and hot.


    But for the Red Lotus Flame and Xingyao Sword, she can only bear it.


    She was able to maintain the movement of the refining weapon under the burning of the sky thunder because of the primordial energy in her body.


    Under her control, the primordial energy brushed past the wound, and the **** wound healed instantly.


    Heal and then split, split and heal again.


    Repeatedly, in this state, her flesh and blood became stronger and stronger.


    After the red lotus flame devoured the sky fire, it became more and more dazzling.


    The hilt of Xingyao Sword is no longer unpretentious.


    The eighth thunderstorm ended in such a somewhat funny situation.


    The Heavenly Dao who sent down the thunder robbery seemed to be angered by Gu Qingluan''s actions.


    There was a deafening muffled thunder in the sky.


    Soon, thick black clouds of robbery gathered again.


    Lightning flashed across the sky continuously, like a raging beast, tearing apart one crack after another with its sharp claws.


    Thunder roared angrily, venting the wrath of Heaven.


    Everyone woke up from Gu Qingluan''s coquettish operation, and turned solemn.


    The power of the last thunder seems to be menacing.


    Couldn''t it be because Gu Qingluan''s behavior just annoyed Tiandao?


    Gu Qingluan retracted the joyful Red Lotus Flame and Xingyao Sword into his body, and raised his eyes to the sky.


    She naturally also noticed the abnormality of Tianlei this time.


    The last thunderstorm is the biggest test.


    In the Sea of ??Knowledge, the Xingyao Sword buzzed.


    Gu Qingluan froze for a moment, distractedly asked: "Do you want to come out and fight side by side with me?"


    The shining hilt swayed up and down.


    Gu Qingluan asked: "The Ninth Heavenly Thunder should not be underestimated. Are you afraid that the hilt of the sword that has just been tempered will also be destroyed?"


    Xingyaojian shone brightly, as if expressing dissatisfaction with her suspicion.


    The entire Sea of ??Consciousness was illuminated by it, Gu Qingluan was looking inside the Sea of ??Consciousness, feeling dazzling, and hurriedly said: "Okay, okay, if you want to fight, go out."


    It just so happens that she doesn''t have any special weapons in her hand, and those holy weapons are really vulnerable before she can survive the catastrophe.


    As soon as she finished speaking, she held a piece of the hilt in her hand.


    Coincidentally, the ninth thunder tribulation, which has been brewing for a long time, has arrived.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1713： Being hit

    Chapter 1713 is hit


    Like splashing ink, the ninth thunder poured down from the sky, and the black color made people feel very disturbed.


    The onlookers all gasped.


    Black thunder?


    Is there a black sky thunder in the world?


    Today can be regarded as a long experience.


    There is no doubt that the power of the thunder in front of him is more terrifying than any previous one.


    Black symbolizes terror, evil, death.


    They just watched from a distance, feeling out of breath.


    Gu Qingluan was facing Tianlei, and he was under much greater pressure than them.


    She only felt that her whole body seemed to be enveloped by a dark and evil atmosphere.


    The negative power was as thick as substance, constantly squeezing her.


    It was supposed to be the scorching thunder, but it gave her the illusion of being cold.


    Fortunately, Gu Qingluan had red lotus flames in his body, otherwise he would have fallen into the hallucination of the harsh winter.


    Gu Qingluan raised his head coldly and looked at the black beam of light approaching him.


    The formation barrier she had just set up was instantly pierced by the black lightning.


    One floor, two floors, three floors...


    She hastily set up an eighteen-layer enchantment, but within a short time, it was all gone.


    Gu Qingluan threw the defensive Holy Spirit weapon that had been prepared at Black Thunder.


    The ink feather umbrella flew into the air, zoomed in, and stopped Heilei.


    The ink umbrella was crushed and deformed.


    With a bang, the ink feather umbrella lasted only a few breaths before it was annihilated in the black thunder.


    Immediately afterwards, another treasure stood in front of Heilei.


    Similarly, the treasure didn''t last long before it was wiped out.


    Before, Gu Qingluan also used the holy weapon to stop the thunder disaster, but he was not destroyed by the sky thunder as quickly as now.


    Looking at the speed at which the black thunder landed, it was obvious that Gu Qingluan''s blocking didn''t weaken it much.


    Wei Yuantong shouted loudly: "Please help me to stop this black thunder!"


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes moved when he heard Wei Yuantong''s words.


    At this time, hundreds of profound forces shot towards the black laser from all directions.


    Either form an enchantment to defend against the black thunder, or turn it into an attack to weaken the black thunder.


    The superimposed power of hundreds of saints cannot be underestimated.


    The power of the black thunder weakened visibly with the naked eye, and the speed of its descent also slowed down.


    However, the black thunder was not scattered.


    Hundreds of lights were finally swallowed by the black thunder, which rushed towards Gu Qingluan persistently.


    Seeing this, Wei Yuantong said anxiously: "Come again!"


    "Old Wei, we can''t do it! We have exhausted all our strength just now, even if we attack Tianhe now, the effect will not be obvious." Wen Yuan said.


    "Yes, we cannot resist the power of the sky thunder." Pavilion Master Danxin agreed.


    Others also nodded in agreement.


    Just now they agreed, go all out to stop the thunder.


    In order to win Gu Qingluan''s favor, they didn''t hide anything, and tried their best to deliver that blow.


    Now it seems that it has only weakened one tenth of the power of Tianlei.


    Take another shot, the effect is greatly reduced, and the weakening effect on Tianlei is not obvious.


    Maybe the Demon Xiu is nearby, so they have to spare some effort, right?


    When the time came, they would all be exhausted, and the Demon Repairman took the opportunity to wipe them all out, and they would have nowhere to cry.


    Wei Yuantong understood everyone''s thoughts, but he couldn''t sit idly by.


    He could only fly towards Tianlei, raised the plantain fan in his hand high, and slapped it hard in the direction of Tianlei.


    A hurricane blows towards the thunder.


    In a blink of an eye, it was swallowed by the black thunder.


    At this moment, a bolt of lightning flew out from the black beam of light and struck Wei Yuantong.


    Wei Yuantong was caught off guard, and wanted to dodge, but he couldn''t dodge. He was struck by lightning, and his chubby body fell downward.


    "Old Wei!" Wen Yuan, who is also the head of the first library of Qiankun Academy, shouted in surprise.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1714： Who are those two men?

    Chapter 1714 Who are those two men?


    Wen Yuan and several other people who had good friends with Wei Yuantong rushed to rescue them.


    Others were secretly glad that they didn''t attack Tianlei just now.


    If the thunder came at them, they wouldn''t be able to bear it.


    It''s not cost-effective to work hard for a favor that can''t be obtained, not cost-effective!


    Although Gu Qingluan was crossing the catastrophe, he still kept a trace of mind nearby.


    She also saw Wei Yuantong falling from the sky thunder.


    She was very worried about Wei Yuantong''s safety, but at this moment she couldn''t get away, and she couldn''t even get distracted, so she could only suppress her anxiety and focus on her eyes, because��


    The black sky thunder is wrapped in a palpitating momentum, here we come!


    Gu Qingluan looked serious, raised the Xingyao Sword high with both hands, and looked resolutely at the black thunder that descended from the sky.


    The Xingyao Sword shone brightly like a star, transforming into a huge lightsaber and piercing upwards.


    With a bang, the moment it meets the thunder, one black and one white, like a confrontation between darkness and light.


    Xingyaojian trembled constantly in Gu Qingluan''s hands, shaking like a man with epilepsy, buzzing and contending, as if it would fall apart at any moment.


    The onlookers were shocked when they saw this.


    "What kind of mysterious weapon is that? It can actually confront Tianlei head-on?"


    Although it looks like it will be destroyed at any time, it is already impressive to be able to survive until now.


    You know, the Holy Spirit weapons that Gu Qingluan used before were instantly destroyed by the lightning!


    To be able to hold a mysterious weapon that has not been destroyed for so long, what level must it be?


    "Could it be an artifact?" Someone murmured to himself.


    "It doesn''t look like it." Another person continued.


    At this time, another person said: "Maybe it''s a demigod? And have you noticed that it looks like a sword, but it doesn''t quite look like it."


    "Is it because there is no blade and only a hilt, so it is a broken sword? Can a broken sword have such power?"


    "Hiss! If this is the case, this sword must be a divine weapon if it is intact! Where did Gu Qingluan get so many treasures! Don''t we live in the same world?"


    As a big boss, they thought they were already very powerful, but now compared with Gu Qingluan, they are really poor and poor, and they will never have the face to be complacent in the future.


    If Gu Qingluan could hear what he said at this moment, he would probably reply silently: It was really not before.


    Just then, there was a change on the field.


    The black beam of light overwhelmed Jian Guang, engulfing Gu Qingluan in an instant.


    Everyone couldn''t care less about chatting immediately, they all stared at Gu Qingluan''s position intently.


    Boom!


    After a moment of silence, a loud explosion spread.


    An overwhelming force rushed in all directions.


    The trees were instantly destroyed, and the hills were razed to the ground.


    People who were a little closer were blown away by the air waves.


    The others reacted and quickly turned around and ran away.


    Waited to hide in a safe place before stopping, turned around and looked back at the center of the explosion with lingering fear.


    That side of the world was shrouded in darkness, with thunder and divine power, everyone dared not even get close to it, and couldn''t see anything.


    The only thing that can be seen is that the surrounding affected places have been ruthlessly destroyed.


    They were separated by a long distance, and they could feel the destructive force.


    The time seemed to have become extraordinarily long. Everyone''s hearts were hanging high in the air, and they even forgot to breathe.


    After an unknown amount of time, the thick smoke dissipated, revealing the center bombarded by sky thunder.


    Everyone couldn''t help being stunned.


    Who are those two men?


    Everyone thought about all kinds of pictures, but they never expected to see such a picture.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1715： i hug you

    Chapter 1715 I hug you, it''s only right and proper


    A tall man held Gu Qingluan in his arms, and another man stood not far away, staring at the two of them blankly.


    The picture is really weird.


    The first person to speak was Yun Jingchu, the man looking at Gu Qingluan and the two of them.


    He suppressed the turbulent emotions and asked: "Aluan, are you okay?"


    "A Luan?"


    Feng Tianlan lowered his head to look at Gu Qingluan, with a dangerous look in his long and narrow phoenix eyes.


    Gu Qingluan regained consciousness instantly.


    At this time, she suddenly had a itchy throat and couldn''t help coughing.


    Seeing this, Feng Tianlan immediately couldn''t care less about questioning Gu Qingluan''s identity as that man, his eyes were full of concern and nervousness.


    He slightly loosened his arm around her waist, and took her hand instead.


    A warm current poured into her body along her hand.


    The powerful but gentle force caressed the injured meridians in Gu Qingluan''s body, and the meridians were repaired bit by bit.


    When Yun Jing first saw Gu Qingluan coughing, she became nervous for a while, and took two steps forward. After seeing Feng Tianlan''s movements, she paused and her eyes darkened.


    Gu Qingluan said to Feng Tianlan: "I''m fine, let''s take a look at the situation of Wei Lao first, he was struck by the sky thunder just to help me."


    Feng Tianlan frowned, as if unwilling to let go of Gu Qingluan''s hand.


    But he also knows Elder Wei, who is not only the master of his two sons, but also helps Aluan when he crosses the catastrophe, so he can''t ignore it.


    Suddenly, Feng Tianlan turned his eyes to look at Yun Jingchu, his dark purple eyes glowed with a deep light: "Can I help you?"


    Gu Qingluan looked at Yun Jingchu after hearing the words.


    Yun Jingchu glanced at their intertwined hands, his lips pursed into a line, and felt Gu Qingluan''s gaze, his eyelashes trembled slightly, his eyelids raised, and met Gu Qingluan''s gaze.


    Gu Qingluan smiled at him: "A Jing, I''m sorry to trouble you."


    Yun Jingchu changed his name to Shangguanjing, and she still called him Jingchu in private, but at this time, there were outsiders around, so naturally she couldn''t call him by his real name.


    Calling him "Jing" alone seemed too intimate, so Gu Qingluan called him "A Jing".


    However, I don''t know how harsh the word "A Jing" is to a certain man''s ears.


    Feng Tianlan''s eyes sank, and a biting cold air radiated from his whole body.


    Yun Jingchu noticed Feng Tianlan''s strangeness, he thought for a moment, glanced at Gu Qingluan calmly, then looked at Gu Qingluan with a smile, and nodded lightly: "Okay."


    After finishing speaking, he turned to look for Wei Yuantong.


    After he left, Gu Qingluan suddenly felt pain in his hands.


    She let out a "hiss" in her mouth, and looked at Feng Tianlan suspiciously: "What''s wrong? You are using your hands so hard!"


    Feng Tianlan originally wanted to punish her severely, but seeing her in pain, she couldn''t bear it anymore.


    He relaxed his strength, but his eyes were still gloomy, like the sea before the storm, with rough waves.


    He opened his lips, and his tone was unclear: "A Luan? A Jing? You are so kind."


    Gu Qingluan froze for a moment, seeing Feng Tianlan''s gloomy expression, she suddenly understood, and couldn''t help laughing: "Are you jealous?"


    Feng Tianlan suddenly grabbed her waist, and pressed her tightly against him: "Because my husband is not here, are you planting a grassland on my husband''s head?"


    Gu Qingluan was about to speak when she suddenly noticed the scorching gaze around her, and suddenly remembered that there were people watching the God Tribulation all around her, her face became hot, and she pushed Feng Tianlan''s chest with her hand: "Let me go, so many People are watching."


    Shameless!


    So many people saw them cuddling and hugging, how decent!


    Feng Tianlan snorted coldly: "So what if you stare? You are my wife, and it is only right and proper for me to hug you!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1716： A Luan is his wife

    Chapter 1716 A Luan is his wife


    He disappeared for too long before a man would dare to sneak in.


    Just tell these people to take a good look at it, Aluan is his wife, don''t try to get involved with her wishful thinking.


    Gu Qingluan was amused by his domineering and childish words.


    "It''s funny?" Feng Tianlan narrowed her phoenix eyes slightly.


    Gu Qingluan sensed the danger, immediately suppressed her laughter, and shook her head obediently: "It''s not funny at all. But can you let me go first, I want to go back to the star space to wash up."


    It is not easy to cross the catastrophe. Although she is full of divine power and radiant at the moment, she looks a little embarrassed after being struck by lightning.


    A strange color flashed in Feng Tianlan''s eyes: "I''ll go in with you."


    Gu Qingluan asked in surprise: "How long can you stay here?"


    "Half a day."


    Gu Qingluan didn''t say anything after hearing the words, and brought him into the space of stars.


    The two suddenly disappeared from the same place, and the people watching around became commotion.


    "Where are they? Why are they missing?" An old man with a gray beard asked in astonishment.


    "Don''t you want us to watch?"


    "At any rate, we contributed to Gu Qingluan''s crossing the catastrophe, and we didn''t even say hello, so we just left?"


    "She is now a top expert who has advanced to the rank of God. Who dares to question what she does?"


    Everyone was silent when they heard the words.


    Now that Gu Qingluan''s strength is well-deserved number one in Yunchuan Continent, even if they feel upset, they dare not show it in front of Gu Qingluan, and they have nothing to do with her.


    "Do you know the man next to her? It seems unfathomable." At this time, someone suddenly asked.


    "The one with the highest cultivation level present is none other than Sect Leader Su, Sect Leader Su, can you see through that man?"


    Su Lieyang shook his head: "I can''t tell, he makes me feel more dangerous than Gu Qingluan."


    "Hiss! Is he also a god-level master?" Everyone couldn''t help but gasped.


    "Is it so easy to advance to the rank of **** now? Where did this person come from? Didn''t he make any movement when he crossed the gods?"


    Seeing Gu Qingluan crossing the divine catastrophe today, they can be regarded as witnesses to the power of crossing the divine catastrophe. If that man survives the divine catastrophe, it is impossible for him not to reveal any movement.


    Suddenly, the owner of Xuanbing Palace asked: "Don''t you think he looks like a person?"


    "who?"


    "Lan Wang Feng Tianlan!"


    "He is Feng Tianlan? Isn''t Feng Tianlan trapped in a secret realm and unable to get out?"


    Since Feng Tianlan appeared here in his own image in the Tianji Continent, he was a little surprised by his original image, especially the color of his eyes, which was unpredictable, mysterious and indifferent. Not familiar with him, it''s normal not to recognize him.


    "If it was him, it would make sense. Maybe he broke through in the secret realm, so we didn''t notice that he passed the tribulation. After he advances to the **** rank, he can leave the secret realm and return to the Yunchuan Continent!" Su Lieyang analyzed.


    Everyone heard it and found it very reasonable.


    For a while, everyone was full of envy and jealousy towards Feng Tianlan.


    Those who thought they would be trapped to death in the secret realm turned out to be advanced to the rank of God.


    They never encountered such an opportunity!


    Everyone thought about the identities of Feng Tianlan and Gu Qingluan, and their hearts became even more sour.


    These two are a couple, and now they are both advanced to the rank of God, God is too unfair!


    The first time Gu Qingluan and Gu Qingluan left, Yun Jingchu felt something.


    He raised his eyes to look at Gu Qingluan.


    Finding that she and Feng Tianlan were no longer there, she frowned slightly.


    He knew A Luan, she would not leave quietly, presumably she left temporarily and would come back later.


    Feng Tianlan''s appearance upset him, he lowered his head expressionlessly, and continued to heal Wei Yuantong.


    And at this time, in the star space.


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi heard Xiao Tianxing say that Feng Tianlan was here, and ran to see him excitedly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1717： Xiao Nan is right, it is beautiful

    Chapter 1717 Xiao Nan is right, it is beautiful


    "Father!"


    "Daddy!"


    The two little guys rushed towards Feng Tianlan like cannonballs.


    Feng Tianlan saw the two of them, his eyes softened, he opened his arms, bent down, and hugged them one from the left and the other from the right.


    "Do you want to be a father?" he asked.


    "think!"


    "In no mood!"


    Two different answers.


    Feng Tianlan raised his eyebrows, and looked at Gu Xiaonan who said he didn''t want to: "You don''t want Daddy?"


    Gu Xiaonan hugged her little arms with both hands, pouted her mouth angrily: "I don''t want to!"


    "Really? Daddy misses Xiao Nan very much. Xiao Nan doesn''t want Daddy, Daddy is very sad." Feng Tianlan pretended to be sad.


    Gu Xiaonan pursed her lips, but still insisted: "Hmph! If you miss us, why haven''t you come back for so long?"


    Feng Tianlan explained: "It''s not that I don''t want to come back, it''s just that I need to deal with some things. You wait a little longer, we will be able to live together soon."


    When Gu Xiaonan heard this, he quickly turned to look at him: "Are you leaving again?"


    Feng Yuanxi also stared at him closely.


    Facing the **** eyes of the two little guys, Feng Tianlan''s tongue became bitter.


    Why does he want to leave.


    It''s just that his avatar is still trapped in the secret realm, unable to reunite with them.


    Moreover, the actions on the Tianji Continent are becoming more and more frequent. If his body often goes to the Yunchuan Continent, it may be discovered.


    At that time, it will be dangerous to Aluan and the two children.


    Suddenly, Feng Tianlan felt his right hand sink, and Gu Xiaonan turned around to break free from his embrace.


    Gu Xiaonan fell to the ground and said angrily, "Huh, if you want to go, just go! I won''t stop you!"


    Feng Tianlan looked down at Xiao Yuanxi who was in the other hand.


    Wonxi is not as big as his palm, but a little smaller.


    Although he looks like a Phoenix chick, as the same kind, Feng Tianlan can naturally see his expression.


    Yuanxi also looked very disappointed, as if he didn''t want to talk to him.


    Feng Tianlan sighed softly, knelt down, raised his hand and touched Gu Xiaonan''s head: "Xiao Nan..."


    "Hmph! Don''t touch me!" Gu Xiaonan arrogantly turned her head and shook off his hand, and took two steps to the side, away from him.


    Feng Tianlan said: "Give me a little more time, and I will come to pick you up when I make arrangements. Your mother has now advanced to the rank of God, so you can''t stay in Yunchuan Continent for a long time. We will be reunited in Tianji Continent soon."


    "Did mother advance?" Hearing Feng Tianlan''s words, Gu Xiaonan instantly forgot about being angry, and turned her head to ask him in surprise.


    Gu Qingluan was afraid that the two children would be worried, so he didn''t let them see the picture outside the star space.


    The two little guys didn''t know that Gu Qingluan had just experienced a life-and-death disaster.


    Feng Tianlan nodded.


    "Where''s mother?" Gu Xiaonan looked around, wondering why only dad was here.


    "Hey, I''m here."


    At this time, Gu Qingluan''s voice appeared.


    Gu Xiaonan looked back, and saw Gu Qingluan coming slowly in a soft white dress.


    He couldn''t help showing surprise, and exaggeratedly exclaimed: "Wow! Mother, you are so beautiful today!"


    Gu Qingluan burst into laughter when he heard the words: "Sycophant!"


    "Really! If you don''t believe me, ask Yuanxi and him."


    Feng Tianlan heard that Gu Xiaonan called himself "he" and didn''t even call him father, so he couldn''t help but smile bitterly in his heart.


    It''s not easy to say anything at the moment, he looked at Gu Qingluan with amazement: "Xiao Nan is right, it is beautiful."


    The dark purple phoenix eyes stared at Gu Qingluan who was walking slowly without blinking.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1718： Men who have been hungry for a long time are like this

    Chapter 1718 Men who have been hungry for a long time are like this


    After Gu Qingluan advanced to the rank of God, her appearance became more refined and her skin became more flawless. Just now she looked disheveled because of the catastrophe, which also covered up her demeanor.


    Feng Tianlan has always known that Gu Qingluan is beautiful, but never thought that she could be more beautiful.


    Beautiful face, out-of-this-world temperament, breathtaking charm...


    All of them are exciting.


    Feng Tianlan put Yuan Xi into Gu Xiaonan''s arms, and walked towards Gu Qingluan.


    "I''ll talk to your mother about some serious business, you play on your own first."


    Leaving those words behind, Feng Tianlan grabbed Gu Qingluan''s slender waist and moved away instantly.


    Gu Xiaonan: "?"


    Feng Yuanxi: "?"


    Is this a human being?


    "Tianxing! Tianxing!" Of course, Gu Xiaonan was not a child who obeyed the arrangements obediently. He reacted and immediately called Xiaotianxing.


    Stars appear out of nowhere.


    "Tianxing, quickly take me to find my parents." Gu Xiaonan grabbed his chubby arm like a lotus root.


    Xiao Tianxing shook his head like a rattle: "No, no."


    "Why not? Aren''t we good friends? You won''t even do this little favor?" Gu Xiaonan frowned.


    Xiao Tianxing said: "Master just told me not to take you there."


    "Mother told you? What are they whispering? They didn''t let us know." Gu Xiaonan muttered.


    Xiao Tianxing shook his head: "I don''t know either."


    Gu Xiaonan opened his eyes wide and asked curiously: "Aren''t you a Qiling? How could you not know."


    Xiao Tianxing pouted her lips: "Master won''t let me eavesdrop."


    Gu Qingluan signed a contract with Xingchen Dimension. Xiao Tianxing is the spirit of Xingchen Dimension and cannot violate her orders.


    It��s like before Gu Qingluan didn��t want Xiaonan and Yuanxi to see what happened outside, so Xiaotianxing didn��t dare to open the back door for them.


    Gu Xiaogu''s heart felt like being scratched by a cat''s paw, the more he was kept from knowing, the more he wanted to know.


    Gu Xiaonan rolled his eyes and hooked his fingers at Xiao Tianxing.


    Little Tianxing leaned his head over.


    Gu Xiaonan whispered into his ear.


    Xiao Tianxing heard his plan and shook his head again and again: "No, no, no, I''m finished if the master finds out!"


    "If you don''t get discovered by my mother, you''ll be fine."


    Xiao Tianxing still shook his head: "Master will definitely find out, I can''t hide it from her."


    Afraid that Gu Xiaonan would pester her again, Xiao Tianxing suddenly disappeared from the spot.


    Gu Xiaonan looked at the empty space, and said angrily, "It''s too disrespectful!"


    ��


    "Enough, don''t you need to go back to Tianji Continent?" Yun Jin was hit, and Gu Qingluan pushed away the man who was pressing down again.


    The handsome man propped his hands on both sides of her body, and the brocade quilt slipped slightly, revealing a well-defined and perfectly lined chest, covered with **** thin sweat.


    A few strands of silky black hair hung down on both sides of the slightly wet face, casting shadows on the faces of the two of them, and there was ambiguity in the dimness.


    The two looked at each other, breathing intertwined.


    "The Star Space is different from the Yunchuan Continent. I can stay here longer." After the man answered her question, he leaned over and kissed her lips.


    This time Gu Qingluan didn''t indulge in it, put his hands on his chest, and pushed him away from himself: "That''s not okay, can''t you be serious?"


    Feng Tianlan looked at her meaningfully: "Men who have been hungry for a long time are like this."


    What is this like?


    Think about it with your toes.


    Gu Qingluan''s face became hot, and he glared at him: "Get up, put on your clothes!"


    As everyone knows, her stare is not lethal at all, but charming and seductive.


    Feng Tianlan''s Adam''s apple rolled, but seeing her look of shame turning into anger, he was afraid that she would be driven into a hurry, so he chuckled lightly, lifted the quilt and got up as he said.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1719： get your clothes on

    Chapter 1719 Put your clothes on


    Without the cover of the quilt, the man''s good figure was instantly exposed to the air.


    Gu Qingluan looked away in a panic as if she had been electrocuted.


    Feng Tianlan raised the corner of his mouth: "What are you hiding? Where have you never seen or touched?"


    While speaking, he looked at her with burning eyes.


    Gu Qingluan looked down, and found that his current situation was not much better than him. He quickly pulled the brocade quilt that had slipped aside and covered him, only half of his face and red ears were exposed.


    She drooped her eyes and said angrily, "Close your eyes and go get your clothes on!"


    Seeing her shy look, Feng Tianlan was in a good mood.


    He walked unhurriedly to the screen not far away, and put on the clothes on it one by one.


    Gu Qingluan turned his back to him, and heard rustling sounds clearly.


    When the sound stopped, Gu Qingluan asked, "Are you dressed?"


    "You''ll know if you look at it." Feng Tianlan teased.


    Gu Qingluan turned to look at him, and after making sure that he was dressed, he used magic to get him out.


    If she was outside, of course she couldn''t drive Feng Tianlan away so easily.


    This is not in the star space, she is the master of the space, so she can do it easily.


    After getting the person away, Gu Qingluan breathed out a sigh of relief, the blush on her pretty face was still there, she got up from the bed, feeling sticky all over her body, and frowned slightly.


    The plain hand was lifted lightly, and a wooden barrel filled with warm water appeared out of thin air in the house.


    Gu Qingluan stepped into the barrel and washed herself clean.


    When she walked out of the house, it was already a quarter of an hour later.


    The man stood under the eaves, with one hand on his back, wide shoulders and narrow waist, especially tall and straight.


    Gu Qingluan inexplicably thought of the back view he saw when making out not long ago.


    Just then, the other party turned around.


    The two eyes met.


    Gu Qingluan seemed to have done something bad and was bumped into, and it was bumped into by the person concerned, so she panicked for a moment.


    Fortunately, she didn''t show it.


    If Feng Tianlan knew about the yellow trash that flashed through her mind just now, he didn''t know how he would laugh at her.


    She looked normal and said: "We''ve been here for a long time, you haven''t talked to Xiaonan Yuanxi, let''s say goodbye to them, it''s almost time to go back."


    Feng Tianlan asked meaningfully: "Aren''t you going to explain it to me first?"


    Gu Qingluan frowned: "Explain what?"


    Feng Tianlan said calmly: "That man who called you ''A Luan''."


    Before, Feng Tianlan hugged Gu Qingluan and hid in the house to do intimate things. He didn''t have time to mention other men, but it didn''t mean he didn''t care about that man''s identity.


    If he doesn''t find out the identity of the other party before he leaves, he may not be able to sleep at night when he returns to Tianji Continent.


    Gu Qingluan said casually: "He is my best friend, he came from Tianji Continent."


    Best friend?


    Feng Tianlan narrowed his eyes slightly: "Did he come to find you on purpose?"


    "how do you know?"


    "People from Tianji Continent will not come to Yunchuan Continent for no reason." Feng Tianlan said in a deep voice, "It seems that I guessed right."


    Gu Qingluan nodded: "It''s a long story. Jingchu and I grew up together, so we know me very well. After he found out that there was something wrong with the counterfeit, he secretly found out the truth. Find my whereabouts."


    When mentioning Yun Jingchu, Gu Qingluan''s tone and eyes were different.


    She may not have noticed it herself, but Feng Tianlan could clearly see it.


    His heart sank involuntarily.


    "Is he important to you?"


    "Of course, we are like brother and sister."


    Feng Tianlan was not comforted by the words "as close as brothers and sisters".


    After all, brothers and sisters may also develop into another relationship, not to mention that according to her, they are not related by blood.


    Of course, more importantly, Feng Tianlan could tell at a glance what the man''s eyes meant when he looked at Gu Qingluan.


    It''s not the way a brother looks at his sister, but the way a man looks at a woman, or more precisely, the way he looks at the person he likes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1720： Im healing her

    Chapter 1720 I am healing her


    However, he couldn''t say anything.


    Judging by A Luan''s appearance, it should be that she doesn''t know that man''s feelings for her.


    If he speaks out, it may be self-defeating.


    "Let''s go, introduce the two of you later." Gu Qingluan smiled and took his arm.


    The haze in Feng Tianlan''s heart dissipated slightly, and he nodded: "Talk to Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi first."


    Gu Qingluan gave him a sharp look: "Do you still remember your two sons? It''s been a long time since I met them. I didn''t talk to them much when I met them, and left them outside. The two little guys must be angry with you."


    Feng Tianlan thought of her two eccentric sons, and felt pain and happiness.


    Sure enough, when Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi saw Feng Tianlan again, they both ignored him and gave him a bad face.


    Feng Tianlan explained without changing his face: "Your mother was injured just now, and I am healing her."


    Gu Qingluan twitched the corner of his mouth invisibly when he heard Feng Tianlan''s words.


    This guy really knows how to open his eyes and tell nonsense.


    But the two little guys couldn''t care less about doubting the truth of his words, they all ran up to Gu Qingluan nervously and asked about her physical condition.


    Gu Qingluan gave Feng Tianlan a dark look, then smiled and comforted the two children.


    "It''s okay, Du Shenjie must have suffered some injuries, and he has recovered now."


    "Really? Mother, if you feel uncomfortable, you must tell it, don''t hide it from me." Gu Xiaonan said seriously.


    Feng Yuanxi echoed: "Mother must tell us, otherwise we will be worried."


    "It''s really all right, if you don''t believe me, you can ask him." Gu Qingluan glanced at Feng Tianlan.


    The two little guys looked at Feng Tianlan in unison.


    Feng Tianlan nodded: "It''s really good."


    Gu Xiaonan looked Gu Qingluan up and down several times, and made sure that she was rosy and looked better than before, so she believed what the couple said.


    but-


    He frowned, grabbed Gu Qingluan''s hand and said: "Mother, don''t lock us in the space next time, we want to fight side by side with you."


    Feng Yuanxi nodded in agreement: "Xiao Nan and I don''t know anything in the space, and we can''t share it for mother. I feel so useless."


    "How could it be? You two are proud of your mother. But you are still too young, we should protect you now. When you grow up, you can protect your mother in turn."


    Gu Qingluan changed the subject: "Okay, let''s not talk about this for now, your father is leaving later, so don''t talk to him a few more words."


    Gu Xiaonan tilted her head and looked at Feng Tianlan: "For the sake of healing your mother, I don''t care about the fact that you came too late."


    The little guy is not stupid, he guessed that Feng Tianlan would suddenly appear here to save Gu Qingluan.


    Feng Yuanxi raised his wings and gestured towards Feng Tianlan: "Father, please hurry up next time, and try not to let your mother suffer any harm."


    Feng Tianlan responded with a smile.


    Even if they don''t say it, he will arrive as soon as possible.


    This time, he did come later.


    Thinking of that "childhood sweetheart" almost taking the lead, a dark light flashed in his eyes.


    Gu Qingluan was warmed by the words of the two little guys.


    The family of four stayed in the space for a while, and seeing that the time was almost up, Gu Qingluan and Feng Tianlan left the space first.


    As soon as they appeared, the people guarding around were shocked immediately.


    and Gu Qingluan are old acquaintances, the owner of Danxin Pavilion took the initiative to greet him.


    "Congratulations, Mr. Gu, for advancing to the **** rank!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1721： tit for tat

    Chapter 1721 Tit for Tat


    Gu Qingluan smiled slightly at the other party: "Thank you, Master Mu Pavilion, for helping me just now."


    Seeing her being so polite, Mu Qingrong''s smile became more obvious: "Where, I''m just doing my best, which is nothing compared to Mr. Gu''s great kindness to me."


    His son was weak and sick since he was a child, and there were so many miraculous medicines in Danxin Pavilion that he couldn''t take care of him well. Thanks to Gu Qingluan''s rescue and treatment, he gave them hope.


    So, Mu Qingrong is willing to help Gu Qingluan, and doesn''t expect her to owe him favors.


    Gu Qingluan smiled and said: "One yard is worth one yard. I have already received the consultation fee for treating your son. I owe the Master Mu a favor for today''s matter. In the future, the Master Mu will ask for something, as long as it is within my ability." And if it doesn''t violate the principle, I definitely have a duty to do so."


    Mu Qingrong''s eyes lit up immediately: "Mr. Gu is so kind."


    He didn''t refuse any more. After all, it was not easy for the only god-level powerhouse in Yunchuan Continent to owe him a favor.


    A fool will refuse again and again.


    Seeing this, the others secretly regretted not coming up to congratulate Gu Qingluan immediately.


    But it��s not too late to go now, is it?


    With this mentality, everyone stepped forward one after another.


    Gu Qingluan was thinking about the situation of Elder Wei in his heart, and cupped his hands at everyone: "Everyone wait a moment, I will go to see Elder Wei first."


    Although everyone was anxious, they tactfully stepped aside because of Gu Qingluan''s identity.


    Gu Qingluan walked quickly to Yun Jingchu and the others.


    "How is Mr. Wei?"


    She looked worriedly at Wei Yuantong who was leaning against a tree.


    Wei Yuantong was already awake at this time, he smiled and comforted Gu Qingluan: "Don''t worry, girl Luan, Lord Yan doesn''t want my life yet, I''m sure I can live another hundred or eighty years."


    Gu Qingluan was relieved to see that he could still joke.


    Yun Jingchu said: "Don''t worry, Tianlei only used a small part of his force to attack him. He mainly suffered from skin trauma. I just gave him medicine, and he will recover after a while."


    Gu Qingluan nodded: "I''m sorry, Ah Jing."


    When Feng Tianlan heard Gu Qingluan address Yun Jingchu, a trace of displeasure flashed in his eyes.


    Yun Jingchu: "There is no need to say thanks between you and me."


    "Why don''t you use it? Although we are friends, I still have to thank you. I also saved their master for Xiao Nan and Mr. Yuanxi Xie." Feng Tianlan interrupted suddenly.


    Gu Qingluan saw Yun Jing looking at Feng Tianlan for the first time, thinking that he hadn''t introduced them yet, so he hurriedly said: "A Jing, this is my husband Feng Tianlan."


    Feng Tianlan raised the corners of his mouth, and stared directly at Yun Jingchu with deep and sharp eyes.


    Yun Jingchu could feel the vigor emanating from the man opposite him.


    His eyes sank slightly, but there was still a gentle smile on his face: "It''s a pleasure to meet you."


    "I heard that you took good care of A Luan before, thank you very much."


    Both inside and outside the words show the relationship of closeness and estrangement.


    A smart person like Yun Jingchu couldn''t hear it.


    He said nonchalantly: "I grew up with Aluan since we were young, and our love is stronger than gold. It is right to take care of her. Besides, Aluan has also helped me a lot, so I don''t need Mr. Feng''s words of thanks."


    Feng Tianlan narrowed her eyes dangerously


    Everyone around could feel the coercion, and couldn''t help but backed away.


    One by one, they couldn''t help but **** up their ears to eavesdrop.


    Wow, who is this man in white?


    How brave!


    How dare you confront His Royal Highness Lan Wang!


    At this moment, Wei Yuantong coughed suddenly.


    "Old Wei, what''s wrong with you?" Gu Qingluan squatted in front of him and asked with concern.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1722： almost got into a fight

    Chapter 1722 Almost started a fight


    Wei Yuantong moaned weakly: "It hurts..."


    Gu Qingluan asked nervously, "Where does it hurt?"


    Wei Yuantong said weakly: "It hurts everywhere."


    Gu Qingluan checked him again and said: "You were burned by the sky thunder, and the wound has not healed, so it will be more painful. I have some painkillers, but the painkillers will affect the healing of the wound. It is best Do not use it."


    Wei Yuantong twitched the corner of his mouth: "It''s okay, I can bear it."


    Gu Qingluan thought for a while, and said: "How about I take you to rest in the space first? It happens that Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi are also inside, let them talk with you, so that you can divert your attention, and it may not hurt so much gone."


    Wei Yuantong nodded again and again: "Okay, okay, I''ll listen to your arrangement."


    Gu Qingluan breathed a sigh of relief, and then sent Wei Yuantong into the space of stars.


    At this moment, Wei Yuantong''s voice reached her ears.


    "Girl, pay attention, those two men almost got into a fight just now."


    Gu Qingluan froze for a moment, then couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Old Wei just cried out in pain to help her?


    It''s not that she didn''t notice the invisible smoking between Feng Tianlan and Yun Jingchu.


    But there are too many people here, she believes that the two will not fight here, it is not for people to watch.


    She thought about having a good communication with the two of them in private. There was no enmity or grudge between them, so there was no need to confront each other.


    Of course, she is very grateful to Wei Lao for his good intentions.


    told Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi to take good care of Wei Lao.


    Old Wei and the two little guys reunited after a long absence, and immediately forgot the pain in his body, and smiled like a Maitreya Buddha.


    Gu Qingluan turned his attention to the outside world after seeing this.


    When everyone saw Wei Yuantong disappearing suddenly, and heard the "space" they just mentioned, they all guessed that Gu Qingluan had a living space in his body.


    For this, everyone envied and envied.


    If it was before, they might covet the life space on Gu Qingluan.


    Now the strength gap between Gu Qingluan and them is like a natural moat, how dare they have such small thoughts.


    Participated in the battle against demons before, those who were comrades-in-arms with Gu Qingluan felt that the time was almost right, so they came forward to congratulate Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan responded in unison, glanced at the saints present, and said: "Today I can survive the catastrophe safely, thanks to everyone present, I will remember your kindness in my heart, and I can promise everyone one thing. If you need it, you can come to����


    She hesitated for a moment, then said: "You can take this item to Yunhai Tower for help."


    After saying that, she waved her hand and handed over the tokens to everyone.


    Everyone was shocked, and quickly reached out to grab the token she threw.


    The token is a shell, and Gu Qingluan left a mark on it, which can be recognized by anyone who does not return to the island, so there is no need to worry about others fooling around with fake ones.


    After all, she won''t stay in Yunchuan Continent for long. It''s uncertain when these people will come to her for help. With tokens, you can identify those who fish in troubled waters.


    Everyone looked at the shells in their hands, loving them and being cautious.


    This is a token given to them by the god-ranked powerhouse.


    Even though they are all bigwigs in high positions, it is difficult to hide their excitement at the moment, like a fledgling kid, beaming with joy.


    Wen Yuan asked Gu Qingluan: "Gu Xian...you..."


    Gu Qingluan said: "Curator Wen can still call me as before."


    Wen Yuan smiled, and the awe of Gu Qingluan in her heart faded a bit: "Okay, do you have any plans for the future?"


    With her current strength, she is regarded as a guest of honor wherever she goes.


    If she wants to create a sect, there will be a lot of responses.


    Gu Qingluan said: "I will not stay in Yunchuan Continent for long."


    Wen Yuan was taken aback when he heard the words: "Where are you going?"


    The others heard the conversation between the two, and immediately ignored the token in their hands, and raised their heads to look at Gu Qingluan at the same time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1723： beat

    Chapter 1723 Beating


    Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows: "Don''t you know that Yunchuan Continent has restrictions on cultivation? After entering the **** rank, you will be transported to another plane, and you cannot stay here for a long time."


    The Mu Pavilion Master of Danxin Pavilion suddenly said: "Hearing what you said, I do remember that one of the ancestors of Danxin Pavilion really left the Yunchuan Continent not long after he was promoted to the **** rank."


    Yunchuan Continent has not had a strong person who has advanced to the **** rank for a long time, so that they don''t know the situation of the **** rank.


    Generally, those who are more familiar with are sects or aristocratic families with rich background.


    Of course, not all people in these places understand it.


    Things like this are considered the core of the sect family, and only a few people are qualified to know.


    The cultivation bases of the people present are not low, and many people, after the Mu Pavilion Master said so, also remembered that there seems to be relevant records in the sect (family).


    Afterwards, they couldn''t help but look at Gu Qingluan secretly, with strange expressions on their faces.


    Gu Qingluan faintly felt something was wrong.


    She said bluntly: "If you have anything to say, just say it."


    "Mr. Gu, after you leave, can we still contact you?" Mu Qingrong asked.


    Gu Qingluan said: "The people in Yunhai Tower will pass the news to the Island of No Return, and the people on the Island of No Return will contact me."


    Seeing that everyone was still confused, she asked, "Is there any problem? But it doesn''t matter."


    "Mr. Gu, you don''t know something. After leaving Yunchuan Continent, it seems that you can''t send the news back. The ancestor of Danxin Pavilion didn''t send back the news after he left."


    "The same goes for Canghai Palace."


    "The same goes for Xuanbing Palace."


    ��


    Someone in the sect advanced to the **** rank and left, but never came back, and never contacted them again.


    "Actually, it''s not that we haven''t contacted each other before, but it has disappeared in the past thousand years. We discussed whether there was a change in another continent, or the passage between the two continents was blocked." Mu Qing Rong said again.


    Gu Qingluan turned his eyes and looked at Feng Tianlan.


    Feng Tianlan shook his head.


    He can still communicate with his own subordinates in Yunchuan Continent in Tianji Continent.


    If he was really isolated, his avatar would not be able to appear here.


    Gu Qingluan turned around and said to everyone: "I don''t know why your ancestors broke up with you. As long as I am still alive, the favor I owe you will be valid forever. If I am unable to listen to your appeals after I leave Yunchuan, you Your children and grandchildren can still hold tokens, and I believe that sooner or later your descendants will use them. Of course, I am more willing to believe that I will still contact Yunchuan Continent."


    Yunchuan Continent has her relatives and friends, for them, she can''t let her go.


    In order to prevent these people from acting obsequiously and violatingly, after she left Yunchuan Continent, she attacked her people and her forces, and those who should be beaten should be beaten, and those who should be warned should be warned.


    If they don''t believe it, after she returns to Tianji Continent, she will find a way to come back, at least to show her face in front of these people.


    Whether everyone believes Gu Qingluan''s words or not, at least she is still in Yunchuan Continent, no matter how many thoughts they have in their hearts, they dare not be presumptuous.


    After the beating, Gu Qingluan changed the subject and said: "Everyone came at a good time today. My friend and I tracked down the evil cult and found traces of the Demon Sect in this cave. You must have seen it just now?"


    Everyone nodded.


    "It''s a pity I didn''t catch the other party." Mu Qingrong frowned.


    Gu Qingluan said: "Although we didn''t catch him, we didn''t get nothing. We saved some people in the process."


    "Mr. Gu is highly righteous." Everyone didn''t take it seriously, thinking that the Demon Cult had captured some ordinary people to refine their souls. After all, they had heard about the evil methods of the Demon Cult.


    They also flattered.


    Gu Qingluan guessed what everyone was thinking, turned around and nodded at Yun Jingchu.


    Yun Jingchu gave her a look, and then said: "The Demon Sect has captured disciples from various sects and set them up as targets. They almost died. Fortunately, Aluan gave up his life to save them and saved their lives."


    Everyone was taken aback.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1724： Follow the plan and lead the snake out of the hole

    Chapter 1724 Follow the plan and lead the snake out of the hole


    "Disciples of various sects? I don''t know which sects?"


    The Mistress of Canghai Palace frowned and said, "Two days ago, the Great Elder said that his granddaughter was missing. Could it be that she was taken away by someone from the Demon Sect?"


    "Now that I said it, I also remembered. There was news from the palace yesterday that there was no news of a young disciple who went out to practice. Could it be that he also fell into the clutches of the Demon Cult?"


    The Master of Canghai Palace asked: "My lord, where is the person you saved now?"


    Yun Jingchu released people from the space, and there were dozens of people in the open space instantly.


    "Ziyin girl!"


    "Ronger!"


    "Xiao Feng!"


    Cang Haigong and the others immediately recognized the juniors in their sect.


    Although no one recognizes some disciples, their identities are indicated by the clothes they wear or the nameplates they wear.


    These arrested disciples basically included several sects and aristocratic families in Yunchuan Continent.


    For a while, the scene fell into the process of identifying relatives.


    Some of Su Ziyin and others woke up, some were still in a coma, and those who were not awake were awakened by their elders.


    The reactions of these young people were mixed.


    When asked about falling into the hands of the Demon Cult, some looked confused, some were terrified, and some were indignant.


    When they heard about their situation after they fell into a coma, they all felt terrified and grateful.


    Knowing that it was Gu Qingluan and Yun Jingchu who rescued them, they hurried to Gu Qingluan and Yun Jingchu to thank them.


    The senior saints of various sects also stepped forward to express their gratitude to Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan waved his hand: "Anyone in that situation would not be desperate. The most urgent task is to catch the remnants of the Demon Sect, especially Xiu Yunyi. If this son is not eliminated, the Yunchuan Continent will not be peaceful. I was captured today They are the ones who are more likely to be arrested in the next day. There may be more disciples from various famous sects. The enemy is in the dark and we are clear. If Xiu Yunyi and other demon sect remnants continue to use this kind of assassination method, the major sects will suffer heavy losses. It may even be broken one by one, and the consequences will be disastrous."


    Listening to her analysis, everyone looked solemn.


    "Has Mr. Gu thought of a countermeasure?"


    Gu Qingluan said: "Xiu Yunyi is very cunning, and his cultivation base is profound. It is estimated that his cultivation base is only one step away from the **** level. It is not easy to catch him."


    When everyone heard this, their expressions became more dignified.


    That guy is only one step away from the **** rank?


    It turns out that the rumor is true!


    "What should we do? If he keeps hiding and refuses to show up, where can we find him!"


    Except for Gu Qingluan, I am afraid that no one can find him!


    If you can''t find him for a long time, it is really possible that the sect will be destroyed as Gu Qingluan said.


    Not to mention the disciples in the sect, even these old bones are no match for Xiu Yunyi!


    A sly light flashed in Gu Qingluan''s eyes: "This matter has to be discussed in the long term. Xiu Yunyi must also know that I have advanced to the **** rank, so he should not dare to come out to make trouble in the near future. Don''t you all think that the **** rank powerhouse will leave the Yunchuan Continent? Can��t come back? Since that��s the case, we might as well use our tricks and lure the snake out of the hole.��


    Everyone''s eyes glowed.


    "Good strategy!"


    But some people raised doubts, worried that Xiu Yunyi would not believe it.


    After all, this kind of cognition is actually only available to those sects and aristocratic families with inheritance.


    What if Xiu Yunyi didn''t have this kind of cognition at all?


    "If not, we can shape him."


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes flicked past everyone''s faces.


    "This requires the full help and cooperation of you and the sects behind you."


    Mu Qingrong immediately stated: "Mr. Gu, please rest assured, Danxin Pavilion is willing to fully cooperate."


    "The Artifact Refining School is also willing to cooperate."


    The two masters of Canghai Palace and Xuanbing Palace looked at each other, then looked away and expressed their opinions one after another.


    Facing a dangerous villain like Xiu Yunyi, no one can stay out of it.


    Gu Qingluan raised the corners of her mouth in satisfaction.


    It would be great to get rid of Xiu Yunyi''s serious problem before leaving Yunchuan Continent.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1725： Gas dizziness

    Chapter 1725 Gas dizziness


    Not long after, the news that Gu Qingluan had advanced to the **** rank spread all over Yunchuan, shocking everyone.


    Tianjing.


    Old man Gu couldn''t breathe for a moment when he heard about this.


    "Old man! Are you okay, old man? Don''t scare us!" The rest of the Gu family rushed forward to support him.


    Today is the 70th birthday of the old man of the Gu family, and the house is full of friends.


    All the joy was bombarded by the news that Gu Qingluan had advanced to the rank of God.


    Logically speaking, Gu Qingluan is the eldest lady of the Gu family, and her recovery will only benefit the Gu family.


    But who doesn''t know that Gu Qingluan has old grievances with the Gu family?


    Back when Gu Qingluan made a big fuss in Gu''s residence, the lineage of the head of the Gu family suffered heavy casualties.


    The Gu family has since become a joke of Tianjing.


    The Gu family hated Gu Qingluan very much.


    She tore her face off at the beginning, and outsiders knew that Gu Qingluan had a bad relationship with the Gu family.


    The better Gu Qingluan is, the more everyone laughs at the Gu family, and naturally there won''t be a picture of one person ascending to heaven alone.


    Master Gu also regretted what he did to Gu Qingluan at the beginning.


    If she had treated Gu Qingluan a little better at the beginning, maybe the result would be different now.


    It''s a pity that time cannot be repeated.


    Mr. Gu also tried to repair the relationship with Gu Qingluan before, and sent someone to send her several letters.


    In the end, there was no news.


    Old Master Gu also understood that Gu Qingluan did not intend to ease the relationship.


    But he was really jealous of Gu Qingluan''s reputation.


    So taking advantage of Gu Qingluan''s absence in Tianjing, he used Gu Qingluan''s reputation to benefit himself and the Gu family.


    However, although Gu Qingluan is not here, there are her subordinates and friends here.


    They all know the relationship between Gu Qingluan and the Gu family, how can they just watch Gu Qingluan being used.


    They contacted Gu Qingluan and told her what the Gu family did.


    It is naturally impossible for Gu Qingluan to watch the Gu family take advantage of her to beat the Gu family well, and let outsiders know that Gu Qingluan and the Gu family have severed ties.


    The Gu family was ridiculed again for this.


    Master Gu was so angry that he had nothing to do with her.


    She is not the little girl who was bullied by others.


    Instead, the Gu family had to act according to her face.


    From then on, the Gu family tucked their tails between their tails to dawdle, and seldom walked around outside.


    As time went by, Mr. Gu imagined that everyone''s attention would be gradually diverted.


    But how long? Gu Qingluan actually made such a big commotion again!


    This time the news was more sensational than ever before.


    It was also a bigger blow to Mr. Gu.


    The news that the old man of the Gu family passed out at the 70th birthday banquet spread all over the streets and alleys in a blink of an eye.


    Everyone talked a lot, ridiculing the Gu family''s past behavior.


    They are all saying that if the Gu family treated Gu Qingluan a little better at the beginning, Gu Qingluan would not be so unfeeling to the Gu family.


    As long as Gu Qingluan drops something between his fingers, the Gu family can be revived and even improved to a higher level.


    The Gu family was terribly aggrieved when they heard the rumors coming from outside, and couldn''t help but regret it in their hearts.


    Especially those who have a distant relationship with Gu Qingluan, they don��t have much contact with each other, and they don��t have any big enemies with Gu Qingluan, and now they are also rejected by Gu Qingluan.


    They didn''t dare to resent Gu Qingluan, so they turned their finger on the direct line of the Gu family, thinking that they couldn''t tolerate Gu Qingluan and treated Gu Qingluan badly, which led to the current situation.


    As a result, internal fighting within the Gu family naturally arose.


    Gu Qingluan was not surprised to hear the news from Tianjing that the Gu family was in a mess.


    The big tree of the Gu family has already decayed from the inside, without external force, it will decay sooner or later.


    She didn''t focus on the Gu family, and laid out traps intensively.


    The news released now is that in a few days, she will leave Yunchuan Continent.


    The various sects and aristocratic families in the Yunchuan Continent are also making arrangements in secret, and at the same time looking for the whereabouts of Xiu Yunyi.


    At that time, Xiu Yunyi appeared at Gu''s house.


    Beside him stood a woman wearing gauze.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1726： ok i promise you

    Chapter 1726 Okay, I promise you


    Ever since he was fainted at the birthday banquet, Mr. Gu fell ill. He lay in bed in a daze, vaguely feeling that someone was staring at him.


    He slowly opened a slit of his eyes, and in his blurred vision, he vaguely saw a man and a woman standing beside his bed.


    A sense of crisis suddenly emerged.


    He quickly opened his eyes wide and sat up on the bed.


    "Who are you? How did you get in?"


    He couldn''t see through the cultivation of the two of them. Alarm bells were ringing in his heart, muscles all over his body were tense, and his hands hidden under the quilt were ready to strike at any time.


    "Grandfather, it''s me." The veiled woman smiled softly.


    Master Gu opened his eyes and looked at her in confusion: "Who are you?"


    The woman pretended to be wronged: "I haven''t seen you for two years, has my grandfather forgotten me? It really made my granddaughter sad!"


    Master Gu suddenly changed color: "Are you Xueer?"


    He doesn''t have many granddaughters, and the only one he hasn''t seen in two years is Gu Lingxue!


    "Is grandfather unhappy seeing me?" Gu Lingxue saw that he couldn''t help shaking, and there was a trace of chill in his gentle voice.


    Mr. Gu''s eyes fell on the man next to her unconsciously, and he replied with a trembling voice: "No... no, how could it be? You are the proudest granddaughter of my grandfather, and it''s too late for my grandfather to be happy when he sees you back. Will you be unhappy? Xueer, you have not heard from me during this time, grandfather and your father, I miss you so much!"


    "Hehe, it turns out that grandfather misses me so much! Xue''er is very touched!" Gu Lingxue covered her mouth and chuckled.


    Master Gu was not pleased. He was dealing with Gu Lingxue on the surface, but his mind was actually on the man in black next to her.


    He has also heard the rumors about Gu Lingxue joining the Demon Cult.


    This man gave him a mysterious and powerful feeling, and the aura leaking from him made his hair stand on end.


    He couldn''t help wondering if the other party was the big devil Xiu Yunyi.


    What did they come to find themselves for?


    Did he come to kill himself?


    no, I can not!


    I am Xueer''s grandfather anyway.


    Even if the Demon Cult wants to kill someone, it shouldn''t kill themselves.


    While thinking about it, I heard the man say: "Stop talking nonsense."


    The gloomy and charming male voice comes with a chill.


    Master Gu couldn''t help shivering.


    Gu Lingxue''s expression was also terrified, and she replied seriously: "Yes!"


    Then she explained to Mr. Gu why she came.


    The more Mr. Gu listened, the more surprised his face became.


    After Gu Lingxue finished speaking, he waved his hands again and again: "No, no, she is a god-level master now. If she finds out, I have nine lives and I am not enough to die."


    Gu Lingxue lowered her voice, revealing a faint killing intent: "Grandfather, I am doing this for your own good. With Gu Qingluan on top of your head, do you think the Gu family still has you, and there will be a bright future? Of course, you don''t promise me I don''t force it, it''s just that the leader came all the way from thousands of miles, so naturally he can''t come here in vain, he has to take some things with him, don''t you think?"


    Master Gu is not stupid, he instantly recognized Gu Lingxue''s threat.


    Take something?


    I''m afraid it''s not a thing, but a human life!


    Master Gu''s face suddenly turned pale.


    There are too many rumors about Xiu Yunyi, especially recently, the deeds of the Demon Cult are simply outrageous.


    Falling into Xiu Yunyi''s hands, life would be worse than death, and there will be no peace after death, even the chance of reincarnation.


    Old man Gu hastily changed his words: "Wait...wait a minute! Allow me to think again, think again..."


    "Grandfather, the leader is impatient..."


    Master Gu was so anxious that sweat broke out on his forehead.


    Xiu Yunyi didn''t need to speak, just standing there gave him great pressure.


    He gritted his teeth and said with difficulty: "Okay, I promise you!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1727： The old master is dead?

    Chapter 1727 My hometown is dead?


    After being promoted, Gu Qingluan had a premonition that he would not stay in Yunchuan Continent for long.


    In fact, after being promoted to the God Rank, it is true that you cannot stay in Yunchuan Continent for a long time, but after all, Gu Qingluan is not the first time to advance to the God Rank, and she has been prepared for a long time. She has a way to stay in Yunchuan Continent for a period of time. Leaving Yunchuan Continent was a smoke bomb released to confuse Xiu Yunyi.


    Of course, she wasn''t idle either.


    In addition to arranging traps, she also had to arrange funeral arrangements.


    She didn''t expect that she would be promoted suddenly, and the forces such as the Island of No Return and Yunhai Tower were not handled properly.


    Therefore, after the promotion, she can be said to be very busy.


    In order to lure Xiu Yunyi to take the bait, Gu Qingluan set up a game with the various sects.


    Qiankun Academy took the lead in holding a celebration banquet to congratulate Gu Qingluan on his advancement to the rank of God.


    The banquet will be held in Qiankun Academy, and all the four sects in One City, Two Palaces, Three Kingdoms and Four Schools are invited.


    The grand scale of the banquet is very rare.


    Therefore, before the banquet even started, the news had already spread throughout the mainland, and everyone knew about it.


    Everyone is proud to be invited.


    An invitation letter for a celebration banquet was sold for a sky-high price on the black market, but even so, it was still priceless.


    Gu Qingluan will create an illusion on the day of the banquet, leave Yunchuan Continent in front of everyone, and ascend to the sky.


    She believed that this was an opportunity for Xiu Yunyi.


    As long as he is ambitious and courageous, he will definitely not miss this opportunity to wipe out all the sects of the great families of the Righteous Way.


    Everything is going on in an orderly manner.


    Unexpectedly, just two days before the banquet, Gu Qingluan received a message that Mr. Gu Hongkang was critically ill and wanted to see her for the last time.


    Gu Xiaonan immediately said: "Does he have the face to see my mother? I treated my mother like that at the beginning, and didn''t treat my mother as a granddaughter at all. Now I feel ashamed to ask my mother. Based on what the Gu family did back then, my mother didn''t chase them all and kill them all." You should be lucky, if you don''t act like a transparent person, you still dare to come to your door."


    Even though Gu Xiaonan is young, he can tell right from wrong. He will never forgive anyone who hurt his mother.


    The servant of the Gu family who delivered the letter turned pale and trembling when he heard Gu Xiaonan''s words.


    Gu Qingluan flipped through the letter paper in his hand, and his eyes fell on the servant in front of him.


    "The master of your hometown is dead?"


    Standing in front of him was the only god-level powerhouse in Yunchuan Continent. His legs couldn''t help trembling, and he replied tremblingly: "Yes, yes, the old Patriarch is critically ill. He said that the most regrettable thing in his life is to stand by and watch , He has always regretted not protecting the young miss, and before he died, he wanted to see you, without asking for your forgiveness, but just wanted to see you again, and hoped that the young lady could fulfill the old Patriarch''s wish."


    Gu Qingluan snorted lightly, and asked lazily: "Aren''t you afraid that I will go and kick that old thing so angry that you will go to see the King of Hades in advance?"


    The face of the servant changed instantly, and he smiled awkwardly with a stiff face: "Eldest... Missy was joking, this is the last wish of the old Patriarch before he died, and it is too late to see you happy."


    Gu Qingluan looked distantly: "What if I don''t go?"


    The servant choked, but fortunately he had been instructed before coming, and the possibility of Gu Qingluan''s refusal to go was also anticipated, so he said in the draft he had prepared earlier: "Missy is very valuable, if you don''t want to, you can take care of yourself." No one can force it, but I still hope that the eldest miss thinks twice, after all, you will always be Miss Gu''s family, and all good teachings come first."


    "Are you threatening me?" Gu Qingluan half-closed her eyes and spoke calmly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1728： Be careful, dont overdo it

    Chapter 1728 Pay attention to proportion, don��t overplay


    The servant''s heart trembled, and he hurriedly said that he didn''t dare.


    Give him a hundred guts, and he wouldn''t dare to threaten a god-level powerhouse.


    What he said was forced by his master, not his original intention.


    Gu Qingluan knew that the other party was just a messenger, so he didn''t make it difficult for the other party.


    "Go back."


    The servant secretly breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the words, thinking that Gu Qingluan hadn''t answered himself yet, so he boldly asked cautiously: "Miss, do you want to go back home?"


    "No return."


    The servant had already guessed the result, so he left with a bitter face.


    If you want him to say that the Gu family treated the young lady like that before, the young lady didn''t kill them all, it was kind, and the Gu family came to the door now, isn''t it just asking for trouble?


    However, he is just a servant of the Gu family, he obeys orders and has no right to interfere with his master''s decision.


    The servants left Qiankun Academy in a hurry.


    Gu Qingluan thought that this was the end of the matter, but it didn''t take long before rumors spread, to the effect that Gu Qingluan was cold-blooded and ruthless, and her biological grandfather wanted to see her before he died, but she refused.


    Although Gu Qingluan has stepped into the rank of gods, ordinary people don��t care whether you are a saint rank or a **** rank, just chatting a few gossips, is it possible that they will be caught and punished by the person involved?


    Because of Gu Qingluan''s extraordinary status, any news about her will be talked about.


    Within half a day, this rumor has spread to everyone.


    People who have a good relationship with Gu Qingluan are more angry when they hear the rumors than she herself.


    On the contrary, Gu Qingluan, the client, just smiled lightly when he heard the words.


    "Mother, why are you laughing? Rumors must have been spread by the Gu family to deliberately tarnish your reputation, aren''t you angry?"


    Gu Qingluan said slowly: "Isn''t it something that could have been expected a long time ago? Why bother?"


    Gu Xiaonan frowned: "Mother, have you already guessed it?"


    Gu Qingluan tickled the corners of her crimson lips: "Actually, it''s not difficult to guess that the Gu family will have a trick. They should know that I won''t go back if Gu Hongkang is critically ill and invites me to go back. How can I achieve their goal without some tricks?" ?��


    Gu Xiaonan snorted angrily when he heard the words: "The people of the Gu family are so shameless!"


    If you don��t come soft, you will come hard.


    "Did they think mother would go back home under the pressure of public opinion?" Gu Xiaonan rolled her eyes and looked at Gu Qingluan, "Mother, you can rest assured to prepare for the ascension ceremony, and let me handle such trivial matters."


    Gu Qingluan asked with a smile: "What are you going to do?"


    Gu Xiaonan said with a smile: "Treat me with my own way. They are not benevolent, so don''t blame us for being unrighteous!"


    Gu Qingluan was actually quite curious about what the Gu family wanted her to do back home, and did not hesitate to use this method of offending her to force her to go back home.


    But the "Ascension Ceremony" in the future is more important. Gu Qingluan didn''t want to be entangled in other things, so he taught Xiao Nan how to stop rumors.


    Green onion finger lightly tapped the tip of Xiao Nan''s nose: "Be careful, don''t overdo it."


    "Know! I will show mercy."


    never!


    Gu Xiaonan added two words in his heart.


    The way the Gu family treated their mother back then, they had already given them an advantage by not killing them, and they dared to ruin their mother''s reputation, if they don''t give them any color, it''s really easy to bully them like a mother!


    Gu Xiaonan called Shang Yuanxi to act together.


    "Don''t go down the mountain, you know?" Gu Qingluan looked at their backs and reminded.


    Now they all live in Qiankun Academy.


    The academy is relatively safer. If you go down the mountain, you may be attacked by the demon sect.


    Although with Gu Qingluan''s current consciousness, he can easily cover a radius of a hundred miles.


    But not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    Staying on the mountain is the safest.


    "Got it!" Gu Xiaonan replied without turning her head.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1729： Set up a bureau

    Chapter 1729 Setup


    In less than half a day, the rumors from the outside world changed direction.


    Gu Xiaonan only asked people to do two things, one is to beautify Gu Qingluan''s deeds and then spread them, but to magnify and spread the evil done by Gu''s family, including Gu Hongkang.


    Gu Xiaonan read a lot of story books when he was bored, and knew how to make the story vivid and fascinating.


    He hired someone to polish the script again.


    The protagonist of the story is a real and well-known character, and the content of the story is exciting. Once it was launched, it became popular in all major teahouses, restaurants, and streets.


    So it took only half a day to turn the situation around.


    Everyone no longer complains about Gu Qingluan''s cold-bloodedness, but marvels and admires her forbearance.


    The Gu family has become an existence that everyone despises.


    Gu Xiaonan received the good news from the foot of the mountain, and happily ran to ask Gu Qingluan for credit.


    Gu Qingluan is discussing with the masters of Qiankun Academy and the major sects to make the final layout.


    To deal with Xiu Yunyi, they thought of several contingency plans, trying to take possible accidents into consideration.


    This matter is very secretive, only a few people are involved to prevent leaks.


    "That''s about it. Do you have any questions?"


    Everyone shook their heads.


    "Let''s do it like this, success or failure depends on it, everyone behave naturally, don''t let people notice the strangeness."


    "clear!"


    Everyone left the secret room one after another, and Gu Qingluan was the last to come out.


    The chamber of secrets is connected to a hall.


    Idlers and others are not allowed to approach.


    Gu Qingluan found two little guys poking their heads at the door.


    Her serious expression softened a bit, and she asked, "What are you doing sneaking around outside?"


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi came out and ran towards her.


    "Mother, mother, no one outside will say bad things about you anymore! Now everyone is scolding those in the Gu family!" Gu Xiaonan said excitedly.


    Gu Qingluan was a little surprised: "So fast?"


    "That''s it!" Gu Xiaonan''s brows were curved, and a sly smile flashed in her big bright eyes.


    If he has a tail at this moment, it must be raised high.


    Gu Qingluan looked at his son begging for praise, the corner of his mouth slightly curved, raised his hand and rubbed the heads of the two sons, and praised: "You are so amazing! You are worthy of being my mother''s baby!"


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi couldn''t help being overjoyed when they heard Gu Qingluan say they were her babies.


    "Mother, you are my baby too, big baby!" Gu Xiaonan confessed nastyly.


    Feng Yuanxi is more introverted: "Mother, you are my most important person."


    Compared to the warmth and harmony of the mother and child, the Gu family far away in Tianjing is not so peaceful.


    Now the door of the Gu family is closed, and the atmosphere in the courtyard is tense.


    Gu Hongkang was half-deadly **** off by the rumors outside.


    He couldn''t help complaining: "That heartless dead girl has no sympathy for our Gu family. I said a long time ago that I can''t mess with her. Look, she didn''t get her hooked now, and even provoked a whole lot of trouble for nothing. ..."


    Gu Lingxue was impatient to listen to his complaints, and interrupted him: "Grandfather, do you dare to say this in front of the leader?"


    Gu Hongkang choked, a trace of fear flashed in his eyes.


    Gu Lingxue said: "Anyway, we also expected this situation. If the mountain does not come, I will go to the mountain. The leader is going to give her a big gift on the day of her ascension banquet. Just wait, and revenge will be soon!"


    Gu Hongkang is still not at ease: "Is it really okay? She is now a master of the gods!"


    "The leader will not fight uncertain battles." Gu Lingxue raised the corners of her mouth, her expression full of confidence.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1730： Eye-opener

    Chapter 1730 Eye-opening


    The Ascension Banquet arrived as scheduled.


    Many people came to the small town at the foot of Qiankun Academy, the inns and houses were full, and many people had no place to live, so they had to set up camp at the foot of the mountain.


    It is rare to see a god-level powerhouse soaring in a hundred years. Many people want to witness this scene with their own eyes, so even if they are not invited, they come from far away.


    In order to prevent accidents, Qiankun Academy sent students to the foot of the mountain to maintain order.


    Looking down from the mountain, the green mountain field has turned into a vast expanse of whiteness, which is a temporary tent.


    When there are many people, there will be more conflicts.


    Those who had disputes over seizing a good position, those who had quarrels because of disagreements... The students who came to maintain order at Qiankun Academy were extremely busy.


    Fortunately, these people are still obedient when facing the people of Qiankun Academy, otherwise it will be more troublesome.


    Qiankun Academy is also busy.


    In order to hold this Ascension Banquet well, Gu Qingluan arranged dozens of chefs from Yunhailou to come.


    After all, it is necessary to do a full set of acting, so as not to arouse suspicion.


    The Ascension Banquet begins at an auspicious time.


    Gu Qingluan, as the host of the banquet, is dressed more grandly today than in the past.


    As soon as she appeared, she attracted the attention of the audience.


    Gu Qingluan first expressed his welcome to everyone.


    Then she talked about her understanding of the promotion, which was her last lecture at Qiankun Academy.


    In addition to the teachers and students of Qiankun Academy, there were also invited guests who attended the study.


    Everyone listened very carefully, and some people quickly learned from it.


    Even if he didn''t understand it right away, he still cherished this opportunity very much, and silently wrote down what Gu Qingluan said, planning to savor it slowly in the future.


    Finally, there is a link of asking questions.


    If you encounter any problems during the cultivation process, you can ask Gu Qingluan on the spot, as long as Gu Qingqi understands, he will tell them.


    Then everyone was surprised to find that Gu Qingren was so knowledgeable.


    She can basically answer the questions they ask, and she is easy to understand, which makes people enlightened.


    Some people thought that Gu Qingluan was an alchemist, so they boldly asked her about alchemy.


    Others are envious.


    There was a formation master who had a hot head and brought up the problems he encountered in the formation. He regretted it as soon as he said it, for fear that Gu Qingluan would think that he was making things difficult for the other party.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Qingluan answered casually.


    After listening to it, he felt enlightened, thanked Gu Qingluan in surprise, and expressed his admiration and admiration for Gu Qingluan.


    Seeing this, other people also confided out the problems in their stomachs.


    It was obviously a banquet for ascension, but it seemed to be an occasion for asking questions.


    And Gu Qingluan''s follow-up answer was a good one, which opened everyone''s eyes.


    At this time, they were truly impressed by Gu Qingluan.


    Everyone thought that luck was the main factor in her being able to advance to the **** rank, but now they understand that she is not only talented, but also more hardworking than others. Otherwise, how could she know so much at such a young age!


    It must be that she has spent countless efforts and absorbed all kinds of knowledge. Perhaps because she has dabbled in all aspects, she has more insight into the journey of cultivation!


    The students of Qiankun Academy were very excited.


    This is their husband!


    In the future, if you tell people that your husband is Mr. Gu, others should not envy you to death!


    It''s a pity that Mr. Gu is leaving soon, woohoo, I regret that I didn''t cherish the opportunity before, so I will ask Mr. Gu for advice!


    "It''s almost time, and the food will be cold any longer. This is the end of the confusion. I hope what I said today can provide some help to everyone." Gu Qingluan smiled.


    "Thank you, Mr. Gu! Listening to what you say is better than sitting for ten years."


    "That''s right, thank you very much, Mr. Gu! I didn''t expect that I would gain so much from this trip!"


    Everyone was pleasantly surprised.


    Whether you know the inside story or don''t know the inside story, you all feel that it is worthwhile for you to come today!


    They may encounter this kind of discussion and confusion once in their life!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1731： soar

    Chapter 1731 Ascension


    Everyone was very grateful, and their gratitude to Gu Qingluan was like a surging river, endless.


    It wasn''t until the waiter came over with an exquisite and delicious meal that everyone was distracted.


    The excitement that had just been suppressed came up again in an instant.


    "These dishes look so appetizing!"


    "I heard that the chef from Yunhai Tower was invited to make it. It is naturally extraordinary. Everyone has a good meal today!"


    "That''s right! Mr. Gu is the one who hired the chef from Dongyunhailou. Before my old mother celebrated her 60th birthday, she invited the chef from Yunhailou to cook at a high price, but she was rejected. The reason they gave me was that Do it, it doesn''t matter who comes and how much it costs. Yunhailou treats everyone equally, which makes everyone psychologically balanced. I didn''t expect that Yunhailou would actually bow its head and break the bottom line."


    "Don''t you know yet? Yunhailou has a very close relationship with Mr. Gu, so it''s natural to show off Mr. Gu''s face. Some people speculate that the master behind Yunhailou may be Mr. Gu."


    "Hiss! Really?"


    "Then how do I know! It''s all guessed by everyone. Of course, it''s not without evidence. I heard that many saints helped her on the day Mr. Gu passed the catastrophe. Mr. Gu wrote down this kindness and gave it to her." I made a promise to each of them, it seems that if they want to ask her for help, they can go to Yunhai Tower to deliver the news."


    "Damn! If that''s the case, Yunhailou and Mr. Gu are indeed inextricably linked."


    While the two were talking, the others had already started, and the food on the plate was quickly picked up.


    The person who spoke took a glance from the corner of his eye and found that several dishes were almost on CD-ROM, so he couldn''t help but exclaimed: "How hungry are you, eating so fast!"


    While complaining, he quickly picked up the chopsticks and stretched them towards the few dishes left.


    After taking a sip, I feel that the soul is about to ascend to heaven!


    Mommy, it��s so delicious!


    He eagerly reached out to grab another piece, only to find that the plate was empty.


    Depend on!


    missed!


    You group of "beasts"! Don''t leave any more!


    However, there was no time for him to be sad, and he immediately turned to other dishes.


    A little later, the rest is gone!


    Similar scenes happened at many banquet tables.


    They all know that Yunhailou''s dishes are very delicious, but today''s dishes seem to be even better.


    No, not just one layer!


    It''s a qualitative leap!


    Could it be that the chef of Yunhailou has been hiding his clumsiness all day?


    Is this because they are afraid that they will collapse the threshold of Yunhai Building?


    Most of these invited guests are of high status, and they usually rely on their status, arrogant and elegant, but at the moment they are so attracted by the delicious food that they forget their demeanor, regardless of their image, and gobble it up.


    A maid in charge of delivering food saw everyone eating so engrossedly, a gleam flashed in her eyes.


    She carried the tray and left briskly, but instead of going back to the back kitchen, she went to a remote place.


    ��


    Wait until the last dish was finished, the guests were still unsatisfied.


    Then they remembered how they had eaten just now, and they couldn''t help feeling slightly embarrassed.


    Soon they calmed down, pretending that nothing happened, and reservedly commented on the dishes at the banquet, as if they were not the ones who wolfed down the food before.


    At this time, the sky above everyone''s heads suddenly shone with light.


    Everyone looked up involuntarily, the dazzling light made everyone feel uncomfortable.


    At this time, someone keenly guessed what was going on, and hurriedly looked towards where Gu Qingluan was.


    Gu Qingluan is no longer in her seat.


    Her body became a vacuum, and a gleam of light enveloped her.


    The eyes of the people around were shocked.


    "Is this about to ascend?"


    I don''t know who shouted.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1732： The audience is poisoned

    Chapter 1732 The audience is poisoned


    Not only the guests present saw the vision in the sky, but also the people gathered at the foot of Qiankun Academy Mountain.


    No matter what you are busy with, stop and look up at the vision in the sky.


    They ask the same questions as the guests.


    Someone firmly said: "Auspicious clouds and auspicious energy must be Mr. Gu who is about to ascend!"


    Indeed, such a celestial phenomenon looks very auspicious and extraordinary, and it makes people yearn for it from a distance.


    Everyone couldn''t help but hold their breath, staring intently at the sky above Qiankun Academy.


    Qiankun Academy.


    Gu Qingluan smiled at the crowd and said, "Everyone, see you again by fate."


    After the words fell, she flew off the ground and flew towards the sky.


    The teachers, students and guests of Qiankun Academy couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Suddenly, an extremely loud voice sounded from the crowd: "Mr. Gu, we will miss you! I wish you the best of luck!"


    Gu Qingluan looked towards the source of the sound and saw Xu Jinhua waving his arms very enthusiastically.


    She nodded and smiled at him.


    Xu Jinhua received a response and waved even more excitedly.


    Xu was infected by Xu Jinhua, or they had a deep affection for Gu Qingluan, and the students of Qiankun Academy shouted at her.


    The emotions of the students infected the master of Qiankun Academy, and then the invited guests.


    Over the sky of Qiankun Academy, everyone''s shouts floated, and the scene was extremely shocking.


    The people at the bottom of the mountain vaguely heard the voice from the mountain, but they couldn''t hear it clearly, so they were very curious.


    At this moment, someone spotted a light spot flying into the sky with sharp eyes.


    "It''s Mr. Gu!"


    "Ah, where?"


    "That''s the spot of light! See it?"


    "Is she really going to leave Yunchuan Continent?"


    "Is it possible to leave Yunchuan Continent just by flying into the sky like this? But how to leave?"


    Just when everyone was puzzled, a dazzling golden light passed through the auspicious clouds and shot at Gu Qingluan.


    Everyone widened their eyes instantly, staring at the light without blinking.


    Gu Qingluan''s figure was shrouded in the beam of light, and they could no longer see it with the naked eye.


    Only those with strong spiritual sense can vaguely see it.


    Gu Qingluan flew upwards at an extremely fast speed.


    Could that be the key to her ascension?


    People outside the academy only noticed the scene of Gu Qingluan''s ascension, but they didn''t know that an accident happened in Qiankun Academy at this time.


    The guests who were also paying attention to Gu Qingluan''s ascension suddenly fell to the ground clutching their stomachs, all of them moaning in pain.


    After the wooden pavilion master of Danxin Pavilion took his own pulse, he said in a deep voice, "I''m poisoned!"


    "Poisoned? How could we all be poisoned? With so many masters present, it is more difficult to poison everyone quietly, unless..."


    "Put poison in the dishes! Could it be that Qiankun Academy did it? Why did you do this?" The guests who didn''t know the truth glared at the people of Qiankun Academy angrily.


    Lu Yiqing, the owner of the Artifact Refining Hall, said with a pale face: "Nonsense! Why did we poison? Besides, not only you are poisoned, but we are also poisoned!"


    Everyone present fell to the ground, no one was spared!


    No, there is one more person!


    "Gu Qingluan!"


    They looked up at the sky, but there was no sign of Gu Qingluan.


    She soared up?


    Was she also poisoned?


    Will this affect Ascension?


    People who care about Gu Qingluan can''t help but think about it.


    There are still some people who can''t help but speculate darkly, could it be her who poisoned it?


    But why would she do that?


    She has advanced to the rank of God and is heading to a wider world.


    What''s more, she has no wish or hatred with them, why would she poison them?


    If not her, who would it be?


    At this moment, a burst of wild laughter floated from all directions.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1733： There is no place I dare not go

    Chapter 1733 There is no place I dare not go


    Someone recognized the owner of this voice and blurted out: "Xiu Yunyi!"


    "What? Xiu Yunyi? Why is Xiu Yunyi here?"


    The others looked around in panic.


    A black shadow galloped from a distance, and landed on the glazed tiles of the palace in an instant.


    He was wearing a black robe and a cloak of the same color embroidered with dark patterns, revealing a handsome but wicked face, especially his eyes, red as blood, full of killing and cruelty.


    The person who had never seen Xiu Yunyi gasped in shock at his appearance.


    "This... this... this is the big devil Xiu Yunyi?"


    It really lives up to its reputation!


    Just this appearance can scare a child to tears!


    "Xiu Yunyi, how dare you come here!" Tang Feng shouted loudly.


    Xiu Yunyi had been staring at the sky just now, and he only showed up when he saw Gu Qingluan "flying up".


    He clearly saw Gu Qingluan''s "shocked" expression.


    She must have never expected that she would appear at this time.


    That''s what he''s for!


    He knew that his poisoning would not have much effect on Gu Qingluan, so his target this time was not Gu Qingluan, but the aristocratic family and sect of Yunchuan Continent.


    However, even if Gu Qingluan couldn''t be hurt temporarily, he didn''t want her to feel better.


    This revenge must have given her a powerful blow.


    I don''t know if she can still stay calm when she goes to another plane?


    Imagining Gu Qingluan''s anxious but helpless expression, Xiu Yunyi raised the corners of his lips happily.


    Facing the angry stares and cursing from various factions of the Righteous Way at this time, he spoke lazily and leisurely: "There is no place in the Yunchuan Continent that I dare not go to, so why don''t I dare to come here?"


    "Rampant!" Tang Feng scolded angrily.


    However, in Xiu Yunyi''s eyes, his rage was nothing more than impotent rage.


    Right now, Xiu Yunyi is in a good mood and doesn''t bother to argue with him.


    The more Tang Feng and these famous and decent people abused him, the happier he was.


    If they didn''t have no choice, how could they just talk about it, and they would have already done something to him.


    Xiu Yunyi doesn''t matter, it doesn''t mean others don''t care either.


    A scolding sound suddenly sounded.


    "Presumptuous! Don''t be rude to the leader!"


    Before he finished speaking, a shadow flashed past.


    With a bang, a bright red slap print suddenly appeared on Tang Feng''s cheek.


    Seeing the slap print, everyone was dumbfounded.


    Which daring dare to slap Dean Tang?


    They all looked at the woman standing in front of Tang Feng at the same time.


    The other party was wearing the costume of the maid of Qiankun Academy.


    Someone remembered her face, and couldn''t help but whisper: "Ah, you''re not the one... who served us just now..."


    "Needless to say, she must be a member of the Demon Cult!"


    Everyone is not stupid. If the other party wants to poison them, they must first come into contact with those dishes. The most convenient place to start is nothing more than the process of back kitchen and food delivery.


    This is Qiankun Academy, the number one academy in the world, and the Demon Cult has already infiltrated it!


    What about their own sect? Is there a demon cult lurking inside?


    Guessing this possibility, many people''s faces darkened, and their hearts instantly felt heavy.


    While everyone was thinking wildly, the teachers and students of Qiankun Academy were full of hostility towards the woman who suddenly appeared.


    That was their dean. This woman actually slapped him in front of so many people. This was not only an insult to their dean, but also trampled their Qiankun Academy under the soles of their feet.


    Clap clap!


    Those who screamed the loudest were also slapped, and their cheeks were swollen.


    The woman clapped her hands, slowly stood beside Xiu Yunyi, and said coldly: "I''ll beat anyone who talks cheap."


    A pair of beautiful eyes swept across everyone''s faces coldly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1734： against

    Chapter 1734 for


    Everyone dared not speak out.


    It��s not that they are spineless, but it��s even more embarrassing to be beaten in the face by an unknown person in public.


    Seeing their aggrieved appearance, the woman raised her head high and let out a contemptuous laugh.


    Suddenly, she paused and looked at a certain corner with a complicated expression.


    There sat a man with a handsome appearance and a cold temperament.


    The other party was staring straight at her with sharp eyes.


    At that moment, the woman, Gu Lingxue, missed a heartbeat. She had the illusion that she was seen through by the other party.


    Immediately she realized that with her current appearance, let alone him, even her biological parents would not recognize him.


    So what if you recognize it?


    He has no power to restrain a chicken now, so he can only let others slaughter him, and he has no choice but to teach her a lesson.


    Thinking of all the past, Gu Lingxue turned around and whispered to Xiu Yunyi: "My lord, my subordinates have the audacity to ask you for someone."


    Xiu Yunyi has keen senses, so naturally she didn''t ignore her strangeness just now.


    He said softly: "Have you softened your heart?"


    Gu Lingxue hurriedly explained: "Of course not. The subordinate wants to take revenge himself."


    Xiu Yunyi smiled evilly: "Okay, let''s do it, I will give you this opportunity."


    Gu Lingxue understood what Xiu Yunyi meant, and her heart couldn''t help but flinch.


    "The matter of the leader is important, and the personal grievances of the subordinates can be resolved later."


    She didn''t want to do anything to Cen Ting in public.


    Xiu Yunyi didn''t speak, but just looked at her coldly.


    An invisible pressure enveloped Gu Lingxue''s body.


    She secretly regretted that she had just made a bold request to Xiu Yunyi, how could she have forgotten that this man has a volatile temperament, even if he treats his subordinates, he has no mercy at all.


    Gu Lingxue understood that if she didn''t follow Xiu Yunyi''s words, she might be more unlucky than those decent families present.


    She took a deep breath, and then walked towards Cen Ting step by step.


    Everyone looked at her inexplicably, not knowing what she wanted to do.


    Listening to her conversation with Demon Xiu, it seems that she wants to take revenge on one of them.


    Who is against this woman?


    Soon, they got their answer.


    Seeing Gu Lingxue standing in front of Fengtian Saint, they were not too surprised.


    Fengtian Shengzhe is indifferent, stubborn and inflexible, and has offended many people. It is only normal to have grudges with members of the Demon Cult.


    Sage Fengtian was not surprised when he saw Gu Lingxue approaching him.


    He looked at the other party lightly, as if looking at an insignificant person.


    Gu Lingxue suddenly felt angry in her heart, her voice was sharp and her tone was mocking: "Holy saint of Fengtian, I didn''t expect you to have this day."


    Fengtian Saint didn''t say a word.


    Gu Lingxue''s words seemed to have been punched into the cotton with a punch, and there was nowhere to use her strength, making her feel even more depressed.


    She was vicious, and suddenly pinched Fengtian Shengzhe''s chin, forcing him to raise his face to look at her.


    There were gasping sounds all around.


    This woman really hates Fengtian Shengzhe so much, how dare she offend Fengtian Shengzhe so much!


    Cen Ting was only weak, not unable to move.


    But he didn''t break away from Gu Lingxue, but let others manipulate him like a doll.


    His gaze was as calm as water, and he looked at her lightly.


    Gu Lingxue sneered: "Isn''t it very majestic before? Now you have become dumb? But it''s true, you always talk less. What I hate the most is your arrogant appearance!"


    Her voice suddenly increased, and she exerted force on her hands.


    The sharp nails pierced the skin on Cen Ting''s face.


    Cen Ting still didn''t frown.


    He didn''t respond, but others couldn''t see him being humiliated.


    Not far away, a student who respected Cen Ting couldn''t help angrily: "Let go of the Holy One!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1735： imprison

    Chapter 1735 Imprisonment


    Gu Lingxue casually launched an attack at the student.


    The student was poisoned, his body was unresponsive, unable to dodge, and he vomited blood when he was hit.


    The surrounding students anxiously called his name, and moved over with difficulty to check his condition.


    Cen Ting frowned, and looked at Gu Lingxue coldly: "Gu Lingxue, you want to take revenge on me, there is no need to attack innocent people."


    Gu Lingxue was startled, and then her face darkened: "You have recognized me a long time ago! What do I think, it''s not your turn to tell me what to do!"


    People around heard Cen Ting''s words and suddenly realized.


    It turned out to be Gu Lingxue!


    "Isn''t Fengtian Shengzhe her master? How did she become an enemy?"


    "Hey, don''t you know? Fengtian Saint expelled Gu Lingxue from the school, and the two of them are no longer master-student relationship."


    "Even so, after all, Gu Lingxue has tried it once, and Gu Lingxue is too much."


    "Hehe, if she is a good person, she won''t be kicked out of Qiankun Academy, and finally join the Demon Sect. The roots are black, and she is expected to distinguish right from wrong?"


    The corners of Cen Ting''s lips twitched, as if he wanted to say something, but gave up again.


    Gu Lingxue felt very upset when he saw his bored look.


    At this time, Xiu Yunyi urged impatiently from behind.


    Gu Lingxue''s heart shuddered, and she suppressed her out-of-control emotions.


    When he looked at Cen Ting again, the anger on his face had disappeared.


    She took out a pill from her bosom and forced Cen Ting to take it.


    Cen Ting''s stern face revealed a painful expression.


    He was also poisoned before, but he has strong endurance and looks like a normal person.


    And at this moment, with more perseverance than him, he couldn''t control his expression.


    Gu Lingxue said bitterly: "I won''t kill you today, I want you to watch them die one by one in front of you!"


    After finishing speaking, she turned back to Xiu Yunyi: "My lord, do you want to do it now?"


    Xiu Yunyi nodded slightly.


    Gu Lingxue took out a flute from her sleeve and played it on her lips.


    The strange melody rippling away.


    "ah!"


    Cries of pain came and went.


    rustle rustle...


    rustle rustle...


    Countless snakes crawled out from the corner and approached everyone.


    The black is so dense that it makes people''s scalp go numb.


    Those who noticed this scene distractedly couldn''t help but gasp.


    The hairs all over his body stood up.


    "Don''t come here! Don''t come here!"


    The timid ones were so frightened that they temporarily forgot the pain and kicked their legs to hide.


    But how could they move faster than these poisons.


    "ah!"


    A snake slammed into the face of a young girl.


    The girl screamed loudly in fright.


    Snapped!


    A cold light hit the brightly colored poisonous snake.


    The poisonous snake fell to the ground, and the slender body froze.


    At the same time, Xiu Yunyi felt a strong sense of crisis in his heart.


    He evaded immediately.


    But an invisible force imprisoned him!


    Xiu Yunyi wants to use a secret method to escape.


    But his secret method failed!


    After discovering this fact, Xiu Yunyi''s face was particularly gloomy.


    Gu Lingxue didn''t know about Xiu Yunyi''s condition yet. Seeing the snake attacking the girl being shot down, she cast her eyes sharply around and asked sharply, "Who?"


    Snapped!


    A palm wind landed on Gu Lingxue''s face.


    The force was so great that it knocked Gu Lingxue to the ground.


    Gu Lingxue was frightened and angry. She now possesses the power of a holy rank. Who can beat her without anyone noticing?


    She turned her head to look at Xiu Yunyi.


    I saw the other party''s face was gloomy and displeased, and he stood there motionless.


    Gu Lingxue hurriedly reminded: "My lord, there are enemies lurking in the dark!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1736： Is the big devil really dead?

    Chapter 1736 Is the big devil really dead?


    Xiu Yunyi said coldly: "I know."


    Gu Lingxue breathed a sigh of relief upon hearing this.


    It seems that the leader has already discovered it.


    He was still so calm, probably because he didn''t take the other party seriously.


    So, Gu Lingxue raised the flute and continued playing.


    Just then, another flute sounded.


    The poisons turned around and rushed towards Gu Lingxue one after another.


    Gu Lingxue was stunned.


    Did she blow the wrong tune?


    She quickly restrained her mind and concentrated on playing the flute.


    However, those poisons were still approaching her direction.


    Gu Lingxue''s face showed a look of panic, the flute was interrupted, and another flute sound wafted into her ears clearly.


    Gu Lingxue realized that someone else was manipulating these snakes!


    It must be someone hiding in the dark.


    She turned to Xiu Yunyi for help.


    Xiu Yunyi said in a deep voice: "Come out! When did you well-known and decent people hide their heads and show their tails?"


    A white light suddenly appeared.


    Gu Qingluan and Gu Xiaonan appeared in front of everyone.


    Of course, there is also Feng Yuanxi.


    It''s just that he is now in the form of a young Phoenix, and everyone has not noticed him.


    "Gu Qingluan! Didn''t you ascend?" Seeing Gu Qingluan''s appearance, Gu Lingxue''s face turned pale.


    Gu Qingluan smiled narrowly: "If I don''t ''Ascend'', how likely are you to show up?"


    "You''re cheating!" Gu Lingxue was furious.


    What is there that they don''t understand at this moment, this woman dug a big hole for them, and they really jumped in!


    In addition to being frightened and angry, Gu Lingxue was extremely panicked.


    She turned her head to look at Xiu Yunyi, with hope in her eyes.


    Xiu Yunyi bit her teeth, and smiled angrily: "Okay! Very good! I fell down today! It''s my carelessness! If you want to kill, you have to cut it!"


    Gu Lingxue''s face became even paler upon hearing this.


    What does the leader mean? Was he also powerless to resist?


    no, I can not!


    The leader''s skill is as high as the sky, and he has escaped from death so many times, this time he will definitely be able to turn the crisis into safety!


    Unfortunately, Gu Lingxue''s hope is about to come to nothing.


    Gu Qingluan and the various martial arts teamed up to set up this situation, and made sure that nothing would go wrong, so how could they give him a chance to escape.


    Gu Qingluan approached Xiu Yunyi, raised his hand and released the red lotus flame.


    The flames of red lotus, which was extremely yang and intense, instantly surrounded Xiu Yunyi.


    "ah-"


    A tragic cry came from the crimson flames.


    Gu Lingxue''s face was pale, and her heart was extremely flustered.


    Others watched Xiu Yunyi being burned, their faces were both happy and nervous.


    It was because Xiu Yunyi left too much psychological shadow on them, escaping from death again and again, like Xiaoqiang who couldn''t be beaten to death.


    Can he really kill him this time?


    After a while, the flames became smaller and gradually disappeared, leaving only a black reef in place.


    Everyone looked blank.


    "died?"


    "The big devil just died like this?"


    The leaders of the various sects who participated in the encirclement and suppression operation were in a trance.


    They are all ready to fight to the death, thinking that this is a difficult and dangerous battle.


    As a result, they didn''t even make a move, and the opponent died?


    In fact, killing Xiu Yunyi was far from as simple as they saw.


    Gu Qingluan has indeed advanced to the rank of God.


    But she cannot use divine power, otherwise she must leave Yunchuan Continent immediately.


    It is obviously impossible to completely suppress Xiu Yunyi who has reached the peak of the holy rank without using divine power.


    Gu Qingluan made double preparations, but she didn''t tell everyone.


    The first-hand preparation is to use her Primordial Qi.


    She has been able to skillfully transform the primordial energy into various forces, thereby imprisoning Xiu Yunyi.


    Of course, this had to be when Xiu Yunyi didn''t notice it.


    If Xiu Yunyi reacts and resists, the first move may fail.


    At that time, Gu Qingluan will use his true strength to deal with Xiu Yunyi.


    As for the invited guests, they were mainly used to induce Xiu Yunyi to take the bait.


    Discuss with the major sects in advance, just in case, if there is an accident in the middle, they can protect those with low strength.


    "Mr. Gu, is Xiu Yunyi really dead?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1737： close by hand

    Chapter 1737 Closed by myself


    Gu Qingluan smiled with the corner of his mouth bent: "Dead."


    She couldn''t capture Xiu Yunyi''s breath at all.


    In the enchantment she controlled, it was impossible for Xiu Yunyi''s trace to hide from her.


    "Wow, that''s great!"


    After receiving Gu Qingluan''s affirmative answer, everyone cheered.


    "The big devil is finally dead! We don''t have to worry about it anymore!"


    "Woooooo, father and mother, the enemy who killed you is dead, you can rest assured!"


    "Master, have you seen it? The big devil is dead! Dead!"


    ��


    Everyone is still enduring the pain caused by poisoning at this moment, but they can''t restrain their excitement and joy.


    Gu Xiaonan, Feng Yuanxi, and their friends have already rushed to distribute the antidote to everyone.


    Gu Qingluan walked up to Gu Lingxue.


    Gu Lingxue looked at Gu Qingluan with a pale face.


    "Gu Qingluan, do you think you have won? Don''t be too proud!"


    Gu Qingluan looked indifferent, and raised his eyebrows when he heard the words: "Oh? Now that your backer is gone, do you still have a plan?"


    Without waiting for Gu Lingxue to respond, Gu Qingluan chuckled and said, "Even if there is, you have no chance!"


    Gu Lingxue understood what Gu Qingluan meant, and panicked in her heart: "You can''t kill me! You will regret it!"


    Gu Qingluan didn''t take her words to heart, and a flame ignited in his hand.


    Gu Lingxue''s pupils suddenly constricted, and her breathing became short of breath: "Gu Qingluan, I''m not scaremongering, you let me go, I''ll tell you a secret!"


    She doesn''t want to die yet, Xiu Yunyi is dead, if she is killed by Gu Qingluan this time, she may not have a chance to be resurrected.


    Gu Qingluan only thought that Gu Lingxue was dying, and didn''t take her words to heart at all.


    Her hand trembled slightly, and the red lotus flame flew away from her palm and flew towards Gu Lingxue.


    Gu Lingxue''s eyes widened in horror.


    Feeling the scorching heat approaching her, she struggled desperately, wanting to escape.


    However, everything she did was in vain, and her feet didn''t move.


    Seeing that the flames were about to reach her, a cold voice came.


    "Wait a moment!"


    It''s Cen Ting!


    At this moment, Gu Lingxue seemed to hear the sound of nature, and turned her head to look at Cen Ting, crying for help: "Master, save me! I don''t want to die! Please save me! For the sake of our master and apprentice, you save me!" Save me! I will definitely remember your kindness!"


    "Bah! How dare you talk about the relationship between master and apprentice! How did you treat the Holy One just now? Are you still shameless?"


    The student whose cheeks were red and swollen from her beating before spat at her, then turned to look at Fengtian Shengzhe: "Fengtian Shengzhe, please don''t be soft-hearted. It''s easy to change your nature, and this woman''s heart is like a snake. If you let go this time If we lose her, we may have many disasters in the future!"


    Gu Lingxue hated in her heart, she should have killed that kid just now, and now she won''t spoil her good deeds.


    It''s a pity that there is no regret medicine in the world, and she can only regret it in her heart.


    Gu Qingluan asked Cen Ting calmly: "Do you want to intercede?"


    Cen Ting shook his head: "No, I want to settle it myself."


    He looked at Gu Lingxue indifferently: "I failed to teach her well, and it was my fault."


    Gu Lingxue''s eyes were full of disbelief.


    what did he say?


    He wants to kill himself?


    Gu Qingluan, who noticed Gu Lingxue''s expression, felt a little interesting, chuckled, retracted the red lotus flames, and said, "Okay, then you can do it."


    With a flick of her finger, she sent an antidote to Cen Ting.


    Cen Ting raised his hand to catch the black pill and put it in his mouth.


    Soon, the pain in his body disappeared, and the lost strength returned to his body.


    Cen Ting stood up and walked towards Gu Lingxue slowly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1738： He kills when he shows up

    Chapter 1738 He kills as soon as he appears


    Gu Lingxue''s tears rolled down her cheeks, looking very pitiful.


    Her face is so beautiful, it would not be an exaggeration to say that she is all over the country.


    Ordinary men would be moved when they saw such an expression of pear blossoms and rain. Gu Lingxue tried to impress Cen Ting with this appearance.


    Cen Ting opened his mouth, but when he asked, Gu Lingxue was instantly icy cold.


    "You killed the owner of this skin?"


    Gu Lingxue didn''t know how to answer.


    Cen Ting said indifferently: "If I let you go today, it will only harm countless people. I regret it very much. I was soft-hearted to you before."


    If he had killed her with his own hands early in the morning, those innocent people who were taken away by her might not have suffered innocent disasters.


    Gu Lingxue shook her head hastily: "No! That''s not the case! What I didn''t want to do was because...Xiu Yunyi forced me!"


    Cen Ting''s eyes remained calm.


    Obviously didn''t believe her excuses.


    He raised his hand, and a burst of profound power shot out from his palm, hitting Gu Lingxue''s forehead directly.


    At the last moment before the interim, Gu Lingxue looked at Gu Qingluan with crazy eyes: "Gu Qingluan, you will regret it! Ah��"


    She was hit on the forehead, let out a scream, her eyes widened, and she fell straight back.


    Cen Ting looked down at his hands.


    This decisive man seems to be a bit confused at the moment.


    Gu Qingluan saw that Ling Xue was dead through this review, so he didn''t put his mind on it anymore.


    She glanced at Cen Ting, and then went to save her.


    "Report��"


    A gatekeeper of Qiankun Academy flew from a distance.


    "What is it?"


    Tang Feng just took the antidote and recovered some strength, he asked in a deep voice.


    The gatekeeper said: "Dean, there is a fight under the mountain!"


    Tang Feng asked: "Who is fighting!"


    "Many people suddenly appeared from the foot of the mountain, fighting with those who came to watch Mr. Gu''s ascension!"


    "Could it be the remnants of the Demon Cult?" Others speculated.


    "Go and see!"


    "If it''s really the remnants of the Demon Cult, there''s nothing to panic about. The big devil is dead, and these remnants can''t make waves."


    Saying so, everyone dare not neglect at all, as long as you take the antidote, hurry down the mountain.


    "Senior brother Hong? You are not allowed to bully my brother!" A disciple of Danxin Pavilion saw several people besieging his fellow disciples, angrily scolded them, and at the same time flew over and landed beside Hong Liang.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, Hong Liang suddenly raised his sword and stabbed at him.


    If the person next to him hadn''t pulled him, he would have been stabbed with a sword.


    He didn''t care to thank the person who saved him, and looked at Hong Liang in disbelief: "Senior brother Hong, what''s wrong with you? Didn''t you recognize me? I''m Zhao Wenming!"


    What responded to him was a loud and cold expression and a murderous sword.


    The person who had just rescued him shouted: "Stop talking, he killed people as soon as he appeared, he is a madman!"


    Zhao Wenming wanted to refute that Senior Brother Hong was the most gentle and friendly, how could he go crazy and kill people.


    However, what happened next did not allow him to argue.


    Hong Liang attacked them indiscriminately.


    It��s as if the other party couldn��t hear what he said.


    But Zhao Wenming couldn''t treat the other party as an enemy.


    People who don''t know Hong Liang don''t have such worries.


    Zhao Wenming had to dodge Hong Liang''s attack while preventing others from hurting Hong Liang.


    Similar situations appear in every corner.


    This is what Gu Qingluan saw when he went down the mountain.


    Gu Qingluan frowned.


    She immediately recognized that some of them were abnormal.


    They were surrounded by black air, their expressions were dull, and their minds were obviously controlled. This was similar to the prisoners she met in the prison outside the Holy Capital.


    These people can no longer be called human beings. Although they can still breathe and their flesh and blood are hot, their souls have been controlled. Simply put, they are living dead.


    Isn��t Kexiu Yunyi dead?


    Who controls them?


    A trace of confusion flashed in Gu Qingluan''s eyes.


    She called the curator of the Temperament Department of Qiankun Academy over, and whispered a few words to him.


    "Okay!" The curator of the Temperament Museum took out his natal weapon and flicked it with his plain finger.


    The melodious sound of the piano is like a ray of spring breeze.


    All people on the right path were shocked.


    On the contrary, those undead who came out of nowhere to attack, their movements began to become sluggish.


    Some people want to take the opportunity to kill the living dead when they see their movements slow down.


    Not all the living dead present were recognized, and some relatives and friends of those present were killed, and the feeling of revenge was strong.


    Gu Qingluan raised his voice to stop everyone.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Those who came to the foot of Taihang Mountain to watch did not all know Gu Qingluan, so they asked in a choked voice, "What are you doing? Could it be that because they come from famous and decent families, can they not be held accountable for murder?"


    It was a young man who questioned Gu Qingluan, his eyes were red and full of hatred.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1739： Thats fake

    Chapter 1739 That''s fake


    "Of course not. Everyone has to bear the consequences for his own mistakes. But these people were manipulated by the devil, and they were unconscious for a while, and they didn''t know what they did. They are also victims. Even if they are to be punished, they must be punished." Wait until they wake up." Gu Qingluan explained patiently.


    "Hmph, what you said is light. When they regain consciousness, there are those famous families who are upright to protect them. How can we have a chance to take revenge!"


    "Presumptuous! Don''t be unreasonable to Mr. Gu!"


    The students of Qiankun Academy were not angry when they saw that an unknown soldier dared to offend Gu Qingluan, and couldn''t help scolding him.


    Mr. Gu?


    The young man was taken aback when he heard the words, and looked at Gu Qingluan in surprise, his tone was not as aggressive as before: "You, you are Gu Qingluan? Are you the god-level powerhouse who ascended today? Haven''t you already ascended? Why are you still here? "


    The students of Qiankun Academy replied on Gu Qingluan''s behalf: "That''s fake. Mr. Gu used Feisheng to trick Xiu Yunyi into Qiankun Academy, took this opportunity to kill Xiu Yunyi, and solved a big problem for us!"


    "Kill Xiu Xiu Yunyi? What do you mean? Could it be that the big devil was killed?" Hearing the student''s words with sharp ears, he couldn''t help asking.


    Another student felt that the little friend''s speech was too succinct and could not highlight Gu Qingluan''s strength and the crisis they had just encountered, so he recounted their experience just now vividly.


    The thrilling part, and Gu Qingluan''s turning the world around, after his description, everyone seemed to have a sense of the picture and was amazed.


    After listening to the student''s description with surprise, everyone looked at Gu Qingluan with extremely bright eyes.


    The young man who had spoken harshly to Gu Qing just now turned red and was at a loss.


    Gu Qingluan gave him a comforting smile: "I understand, don''t take it to heart."


    In order to ease the panic of the other party, Gu Qingluan changed the subject: "Wait patiently, okay? If your relatives are killed here, we will give you justice."


    The boy nodded with red eyes.


    Gu Qingluan was relieved to see that he was so understanding.


    This kind of young people are the most impulsive and difficult to persuade.


    If the opponent insists on going his own way and wants to kill those living dead now, the situation will be difficult to control.


    Fortunately, the most worrying situation did not appear.


    After learning of Gu Qingluan''s identity, the others also became very obedient.


    With no worries, Gu Qingluan and others turned their attention back to the living dead.


    Under the influence of the rhythm, the living dead slowly quieted down.


    Gu Qingluan took out Tianxinqin and joined the battle.


    She wanted to see if she could turn them back into normal people.


    One person''s strength is not enough, so how about adding her?


    After listening to Gu Qingluan''s playing, the people who passed the rhythm at the scene also took out their instruments to join in.


    For a while, a beautiful melody lingered at the foot of Qiankun Academy Mountain.


    I don''t know how long it took, a living dead man dropped the weapon in his hand, blinked, and looked blankly at the crowd nearby: "What happened?"


    "Brother, are you awake? Do you still recognize me?" A woman in purple shouted excitedly, and wanted to go over to him.


    The young man next to the woman in purple stopped her: "Wait a minute, let''s see how he is."


    "Zi Xuan?" Hearing the voice of the woman in purple, the man instinctively turned his head to look at her, and immediately recognized her.


    The woman in purple cried and laughed: "It''s me! Brother, you finally recognize me. You recognize me, that''s great!"


    As she spoke, she broke away from the hand of the young man beside her and ran towards the man.


    The young man couldn''t stop her, sighed lightly, and hurriedly ran after her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1740： upper plane

    Chapter 1740 People from the Upper Plane


    Those who were controlled woke up one by one, surrounded by their relatives and friends, and there were scenes of tears of joy everywhere.


    Gu Qingluan and others breathed a sigh of relief.


    If so many people can''t recover, killing them all is a very cruel thing for them.


    Fortunately they were awakened.


    Gu Qingluan is also very fortunate.


    Perhaps due to time constraints, Xiu Yunyi didn''t have time to deal with it, so he simply controlled these people.


    Or because Xiu Yunyi was dead, the restraint force exerted on these people was weakened.


    In any case, it would be great if everyone could regain consciousness.


    The next step is to deal with the aftermath.


    When they lost their self-awareness, they caused some irreparable consequences. Now they can only apologize and compensate the relatives of the victims.


    These matters were resolved by themselves, and Gu Qingluan did not intervene.


    Most will accept compensation.


    After all, the dead cannot be brought back to life, and the murderer didn''t do it on purpose.


    Instead of being immersed in hatred, it is better to take compensation and bury the dead well.


    Gu Qingluan left someone to watch at the scene to prevent conflicts, so he went back to Qiankun Academy first.


    At the same time, the Gu family in Tianjing City.


    Gu Hongkang was terrified when he received the news that the Demon Cult had been defeated, and that both Xiu Yunyi and Gu Lingxue had died in Qiankun Academy.


    Will Gu Qingluan know what he did?


    Are you going to settle accounts with him next?


    Don''t panic, so what if she comes?


    He was forced.


    Yes, he was forced!


    Just as he was thinking, a dazzling light suddenly appeared in the room.


    Gu Hongkang raised his arm to cover his eyes.


    A terrifying coercion enveloped him.


    Gu Hongkang trembled all over, and knelt down on the ground with a plop.


    "Qingluan, don''t blame me, I was forced! Xiu Yunyi said that if I don''t do it, they will kill me! I think you are so powerful, even if they plot against you, they will not succeed. For the sake of our relatives, please forgive grandpa!"


    At this moment, he didn''t care about his image at all, and humbly prostrated himself on the ground begging Gu Qingluan for forgiveness.


    There was a chuckle above his head.


    Gu Hongkang felt something was wrong.


    Why is it a male voice?


    He paused and raised his head in surprise.


    I saw a strange man standing in front of me.


    The other party looked to be in his twenties, but his eyes were very sharp.


    He was wearing a black dress. The material of the fabric was unknown, and it had a faint luster.


    With just one glance, Gu Hongkang knew that this person was not easy to mess with.


    But the other party is not Gu Qingluan after all.


    He bowed his knees in front of outsiders, showing that he was very afraid of Gu Qingluan, and his old face was gone.


    Gu Hongkang didn''t stand up, nor did he continue kneeling.


    The strange man spoke arrogantly: "It was you who contacted our Palace Master?"


    "It''s not me!" Gu Hongkang blurted out.


    After the words fell, he felt a sense of crisis.


    This man is going to kill him!


    Gu Hongkang, an old fox who has lived for so many years, knows why when he thinks about it.


    He hurriedly changed his words: "I mean, I''m not alone."


    They contacted people from the upper plane.


    At that time, the only thing Gu Hongkang wanted to help was to provide the things that Gu Qingluan had used.


    He didn''t know exactly what method Xiu Yunyi used, and he didn''t know the purpose of Xiu Yunyi. He only knew that he was contacting someone from another plane.


    That must be a very powerful person.


    "I''m not in the mood to listen to your nonsense, what about the Ascender you are talking about?" the strange man asked.


    Gu Hongkang hurriedly said: "She should be in Qiankun Academy, do you know Qiankun Academy?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1741： was killed

    Chapter 1741 was killed


    The strange man raised his eyebrows: "Qiankun Academy?"


    Gu Hongkang heard his doubts, and hurriedly told him about the situation of Qiankun Academy, and then told him what happened in Qiankun Academy today.


    The strange man murmured softly, "It''s kind of interesting."


    "Is there anyone else who knows about this besides you?"


    Gu Hongkang shook his head: "No, the person who knew about this has been killed today."


    The strange man smiled slightly: "That''s good."


    Although Gu Hongkang didn''t understand what he meant, he understood that this man came from the upper plane. If he could climb to this high level, the Gu family''s development momentum would be very good in the future.


    He showed a flattering smile: "Your Excellency, if you need help in Yunchuan Continent, I am willing to help you. My Gu family has a place in Yunchuan Continent."


    The strange man raised the corners of his mouth and showed a smile of unknown meaning: "Are you really willing to help?"


    "Of course! I''m very happy." Gu Hongkang said quickly.


    The strange man raised his hand, and a white light shot at Gu Hongkang.


    Gu Hongkang''s eyes widened in shock, he wanted to run away, but the two were too close, the opponent''s attack was sudden, coupled with the strength of the opponent''s crushing him, he couldn''t dodge at all!


    Boom!


    The white light hit Gu Hongkang.


    Pain is momentary.


    Gu Hongkang''s expression was distorted, and at the last moment before his death, deep regret welled up in his heart.


    If he hadn''t become an enemy of Gu Qingluan, and hadn''t provoked an expert from another plane, wouldn''t he have been killed?


    Unfortunately, it was too late for him to regret.


    There wasn''t even time for him to regret it.


    He was killed in his dormitory. The strange man left as quietly as when he came, and no one else in the Gu residence was disturbed.


    After a long time, the servants did not see Gu Hongkang going out, so they went to the door to call him.


    He didn''t get a response, and the servants didn''t dare to disturb him.


    For several days in a row, none of the servants in the mansion saw Gu Hongkang show up. Everyone felt that something was wrong, so they had to ask Gu Zhicheng for instructions.


    Gu Zhicheng has become very decadent since Gu Hongkang personally abolished his cultivation, and he is full of resentment towards Gu Hongkang in his heart.


    He lay on the bed, and after listening to the servant''s report, he sarcastically said: "He is the head of the family, so where is my turn to ask?"


    Next, people are used to Gu Zhicheng''s cynicism.


    After becoming a disabled person, his temper became worse and worse, and his mood became unpredictable.


    It''s just that the Gu family really can''t find anyone who can take care of it now, and now the situation of the old patriarch is unknown. Except for the deposed Gu Zhicheng, they really can''t find anyone to ask for instructions.


    After hitting a wall here with Gu Zhicheng, they could only leave in resentment.


    Gu Hongkang had previously ordered that no one should enter his bedroom without his permission.


    Then people did not enter the house to clean, but only cleaned the corridor outside the house.


    On this day, when the servant was cleaning, he smelled a putrid smell, which seemed to come from the house. Because he had smelled a similar smell before, he had an ominous premonition, and hurriedly told the housekeeper about his discovery.


    The butler rushed to knock on the door, but Gu Hongkang couldn''t get a response after a long time, so the butler dared to let someone knock the door open.


    After the door was knocked open, a rotten smell hit the face.


    The housekeepers were almost fainted by the stench.


    Then, the housekeeper saw Gu Hongkang who was lying on the ground and had begun to rot.


    "Old Patriarch!"


    The butler exclaimed and rushed in quickly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1742： They are the subordinates of Feng Qingwu

    Chapter 1742 They are Feng Qingwu''s subordinates


    Gu Hongkang''s death did not cause much sensation.


    Everyone was immersed in the news of Xiu Yunyi''s death, but only a few people noticed the news of Gu Hongkang''s death.


    Of course, even if I noticed it, I didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Gu Qingluan also received the news from Tianjing.


    She was a little surprised.


    Gu Hongkang is dead?


    Could it be true that the servants of the Gu family said that he was seriously ill last time?


    Gu Qingluan felt something was wrong.


    But she is so busy with many things now that she has no time to go to Tianjing to find out.


    Left and right are just insignificant people, so they don''t worry about it.


    Since Xiu Yunyi was killed, the whole world in Yunchuan Continent celebrated together.


    Qiankun Academy took advantage of the fact that the people from various sects and aristocratic families had not yet left, and held a three-day banquet.


    This time, there was no such thing as Xiuyunyi, a huge mountain on top of their heads, so everyone was very relaxed.


    Even the more rigid people on weekdays seldom drink to their heart''s content.


    Gu Qingluan was a great hero in this war against demons, and many people came to toast her.


    Gu Qingluan was originally a drinker, so it was rare to be so happy, and he was about to leave Yunchuan Continent soon, so he indulged once.


    Gu Xiaonan and several children happily ran around the banquet.


    On the last day of the banquet, Gu Qingluan and Tang Feng stood side by side on Tianji Peak, looking at the mountains, rivers and sea of ??clouds.


    Tang Feng asked: "When will you leave?"


    Gu Qingluan said: "Let''s pass in two days."


    Although she wants to stay and has a way to stay, but since her cultivation base has reached the **** level, it is actually meaningless to stay in Yunchuan Continent.


    Her enemies are very powerful, and only by returning to the Tianji Continent can she improve her strength as soon as possible.


    Tang Feng looked sideways at her and said with a smile, "Bon voyage!"


    Gu Qingluan lightly nodded: "I accept your good words."


    Suddenly, Gu Qingluan sensed a powerful force approaching rapidly, she frowned and looked up.


    I saw a white light suddenly appearing in the blue sky.


    A group of people flew from far to near.


    The movement in the sky attracted the attention of people at the banquet.


    "what is that?"


    Gu Qingluan said in a deep voice: "It seems to be an outsider!"


    These people gave her an unfathomable feeling.


    Gu Qingluan''s cultivation has now reached the **** level, although his cultivation has been suppressed to the peak of the holy level, his eyesight is still there.


    The opponents are all at the peak of the holy rank, but there is a deeper aura lingering around them, just like Yun Jingchu.


    In the blink of an eye, people have reached the top of Qiankun Academy.


    The leader is a golden crown and a jade belt, with a handsome appearance and a sense of arrogance.


    He lowered his head and looked straight at Gu Qingluan.


    "You are Gu Qingluan?" The other party''s tone was equally frivolous.


    The people at the banquet were in a commotion.


    "Where did these people come from? They actually called Mr. Gu by his real name."


    "I can''t see through their cultivation!" A big sage said solemnly.


    "I can''t see through it either, it feels unfathomable!"


    Suddenly, someone guessed: "Could they have come from the upper plane? Did they come to pick up Mr. Gu''s ascension?"


    It''s not that he is whimsical, the opponent is powerful and has such a cold and arrogant attitude, he doesn''t look like a person from Yunchuan Continent, and then he asks Gu Qingluan directly, naturally it is easy to regard him as someone from another plane to welcome Gu Qingluan .


    Gu Qingluan also heard the speculation below.


    Of course, she knew very well that this group of people was definitely not here to seduce her.


    Not to mention that she has never heard that the Tianji Continent will come down to pick her up when she ascends, even if she is really ignorant, judging from the hostility of this group of people, they are definitely not good people!


    Gu Qingluan sent a voice transmission to Yun Jingchu, asking him to take care of Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi and not let them escape.


    It is not yet clear why this group of people came, so she has to be more cautious.


    Yun Jing first voice transmission to her: "They are Feng Qingwu''s subordinates."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1743： well, i dont deserve it

    Chapter 1743 Well, I don��t deserve it


    A cold light flashed in Gu Qingluan''s eyes.


    Feng Qing Wu?


    Did she find herself?


    Gu Qingluan knew that Feng Qingwu would find out sooner or later, but she didn''t expect this day to come so soon.


    If Gu Qingluan is a widow, she is not afraid, she can still escape if she can''t beat her.


    But here are her friends and relatives.


    With Feng Qingwu''s character, it''s not certain what will happen.


    These people from the Yunchuan Continent are no match for the masters from the Tianji Continent.


    Although their cultivation has been suppressed to the peak of the holy rank, their bodies and weapons are far superior to those of Yunchuan Continent. If the two sides face off, Yunchuan Continent has almost no chance of winning.


    Gu Qingluan was full of thoughts, without revealing anything on his face, he replied calmly: "Shouldn''t I introduce myself before asking people?"


    The arrogant man above felt that he was offended by Gu Qingluan, and a flash of hostility flashed in his eyes.


    "Oh! Are you worthy of knowing our identities?"


    People in Yunchuan mainland were angry for Gu Qingluan when they heard what the arrogant man said.


    These words are really contemptuous.


    In addition to anger, everyone is more worried.


    At this moment, everyone can see the hostility of the other party.


    Their attitude is so arrogant, and they look like they don''t take people seriously, which shows that they are very powerful.


    Anyone who is not blind can tell that they are here to trouble Gu Qingluan!


    Gu Qingluan didn''t show any anger on his face, but instead showed a slight smile: "Well, I don''t deserve it."


    Everyone looked at her in surprise.


    Mr. Gu, what happened?


    Could it be that he was showing weakness because he knew he was no match for the opponent?


    The arrogant man frowned.


    Gu Qingluan''s unreasonable playing of cards made him a little confused.


    But when he saw Gu Qingluan''s half-smile expression, he felt that he had been teased, and suddenly became angry.


    "We are here to pick you up, come with us!" Lu Liang, the arrogant man, said.


    He didn''t come to Gu Qingluan immediately because he wanted to find out the situation.


    After investigation, they found that Gu Qingluan was most likely the woman the master was looking for.


    Not only do the two have exactly the same face, but their names are also very similar.


    What''s more, the other party may have a majestic spirit!


    The power of primordial aura is infinite. My master said that with the same level of cultivation, those with primordial aura are even stronger.


    It is not so easy for them to seize Gu Qingluan by force.


    Fortunately, the other party has just stepped into the rank of God. As long as they reach the Tianji Continent and their cultivation base crushes her, they can easily catch her.


    So they decided to trick Gu Qingluan away by saying "receive and guide".


    When she arrives in the Tianji Continent, she will be an ant who is allowed to be manipulated by them.


    The people below are stunned.


    "Huh? They really escorted Mr. Gu to ascend? I saw their attitude was so bad, I thought they were here to trouble Mr. Gu."


    "No, I was scared to death just now. It''s okay, it''s not an enemy."


    "That''s not necessarily the case. I''m worried about Mr. Gu now. Is it really a good thing for her to ascend?"


    With her strength, she can walk sideways in Yunchuan Continent, but leaving Yunchuan Continent, it may be a different scene.


    It would be better to stay in Yunchuan Continent like that!


    "Hey, this is not something we need to worry about. And I believe in Mr. Gu''s ability, she is very talented, even if she goes to a higher plane, she can quickly show herself at the top."


    Gu Qingluan narrowed her eyes.


    She could guess the other party''s plan by moving her toes.


    However, this is also good.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1744： Leaving Yunchuan Continent

    Chapter 1744 Leaving Yunchuan Continent


    She no longer has to worry about the safety of all beings in Yunchuan Continent.


    Gu Qingluan showed a smile: "It turns out that Feisheng has a messenger to pick up and guide, so I will trouble you."


    Seeing that Gu Qingluan believed it, Lu Liang sneered from the bottom of his heart.


    Stupid and ignorant!


    fair enough.


    When they arrived at Tianji Continent, they thought it would be much easier to do it.


    Lu Liang said high above: "Let''s go! The passage will be closed soon. If you miss the time, you will not be able to ascend."


    Gu Qingluan nodded: "Then let''s go."


    She flew into the sky, causing everyone in Qiankun Academy to exclaim.


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi were held tightly by Yun Jingchu.


    The two little guys saw Gu Qingluan flying to the side of the group of people, and then watched them fly higher and higher, with extremely anxious expressions on their little faces.


    When Gu Qingluan and the others were no longer in sight, the sky returned to calm, and Qiankun Academy exploded instantly.


    Everyone was talking about Gu Qingluan''s ascension.


    Gu Xiaonan couldn''t wait to ask Yun Jingchu: "Mr. Shangguan, has my mother really left Yunchuan Continent?"


    Yun Jingchu nodded.


    Gu Xiaonan asked urgently: "Can you take us there? Is it dangerous for my mother to be taken away by them?"


    Children''s intuition is very keen, and Gu Xiaonan can feel that those people are not kind.


    Yun Jingchu''s eyes sank slightly, and he was also worried about Aluan''s safety.


    Once he returns to Tianji Continent, Aluan''s current cultivation level is far inferior to theirs, and he is very passive.


    He has to follow as soon as possible.


    He said: "We will go to her now."


    Gu Xiaonan nodded wildly: "Okay! Let''s go!"


    Yun Jingchu took Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi away quietly.


    It has been a while since Wei Yuantong and the others found out that Brother Gu Xiaonan had disappeared.


    "Where are Xiaonan and Yuanxi? Where did they go?"


    "Let everyone search separately. Girl Luan is gone, we have to take good care of the two little guys for her."


    Everyone searched around, but they didn''t see the shadow of Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi.


    Just when everyone was getting angry, a message came from the mountain gate, saying that someone asked to see him, and the other party knew Gu Xiaonan''s whereabouts.


    Tang Feng let people in immediately.


    The person who came was Yun Jingchu''s subordinate.


    He guessed that the sudden disappearance of Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi would cause everyone to worry, so he summoned his subordinates to come to Qiankun Academy to explain the situation.


    Tang Feng and others were shocked when they learned that Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi had also left Yunchuan Continent.


    Full of doubts about the person who came to pass the news.


    Fortunately, Yun Jingchu''s people are reliable in their work, and they have produced evidence that can convince them.


    However, the news that Brother Gu Xiaonan left Yunchuan Continent did not spread. Tang Feng and others suppressed the news, only saying that the little guy was retreating, and wanted to quickly break through the holy rank and go to the upper plane to find his mother.


    Let��s talk about Gu Qingluan again. At this time, she is crossing the boundary lake with Lu Liang and his party. Although Jiehu has the word "lake", it is not actually a lake.


    This space is located between two planes, full of crises.


    Terrifying thunder and lightning, wind blades comparable to swords, and space cracks that can swallow people...


    Except for God, anyone who comes here must concentrate on it, and if he is not careful, he will die here.


    Therefore, this is why one can only ascend to the **** level.


    God may not be able to pass safely.


    Lu Liang and the others carefully crossed the boundary lake, and at the same time did not forget to keep an eye on Gu Qingluan to prevent her from making small moves.


    After about a few hours, the boundary lake turned from dark to bright, and the factors of various riots almost disappeared.


    This means that they will soon arrive at the Tianji Continent.


    Luliang and the others breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this moment, Gu Qingluan suddenly raised an alarm.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1745： Double attack

    Chapter 1745 Double-sided attack


    She fired hidden weapons at several people at the same time.


    The silver needle smeared with poison pierces the opponent.


    Lu Liang sensed the danger and quickly dodged it. At the same time, he raised his hand angrily to attack her, and asked sharply, "What are you doing?"


    The other people were not slow to respond.


    It''s just that Gu Qingluan was not far from them, and he shot suddenly, and some of them had no time to dodge. After being hit by the silver needle, their bodies were paralyzed and they fell downward.


    Of the six people, only two avoided the silver needle.


    One is Lu Liang, and the other is Dong Zilong.


    Seeing that the silver needle only hit three people, Gu Qingluan said it was a pity from the bottom of his heart.


    Just attacked someone, Gu Qingluan didn''t feel ashamed at all, she shrugged: "I just try your skills, just want to see your strength, I didn''t expect that the masters in the upper plane are only mediocre."


    When talking, look at them with a "you are very good" expression.


    Lu Liang and Dong Zilong were furious when they heard the words.


    "Smelly girl, what a big tone! We will let you see our strength now!"


    Dong Zilong and Lu Liang didn''t care about their companions, they knew the importance of catching Gu Qingluan.


    Coupled with being so excited by Gu Qingluan, there is no reason to think about other things.


    They shot at the same time, attacking Gu Qingluan from both sides.


    The edge of the calm Jiehu Lake suddenly became cold and windy.


    Gu Qingluan deliberately provoked them, and people who lose their minds have more flaws.


    While playing, she sneered at Lu Liang and Dong Zilong.


    The two were furious.


    "Stinky girl, are you courting death?"


    "No, no, I''m still so young, how can I be willing to die! If you die, you will die first. If you die, I will not bury you for you. Of course, if you ask me to find a cemetery for you to bury You can think about burying the bones."


    "Smelly girl, I''ll kill you!" Dong Zilong roared angrily, waving his weapon and was about to charge forward.


    Lu Liang grabbed his arm: "Calm down, don''t be fooled by this woman!"


    He found that Gu Qingluan was leading them down!


    They were chasing each other to fight just now, but they didn''t notice this.


    Dong Zilong was shocked when he heard the words.


    Almost cheated by her.


    Lu Liang sent a voice transmission to Dong Zilong: "Don''t listen to her aggressive generals. You and I will attack back and forth and force her to the top. As long as we reach the top, we will restore our cultivation and take her down easily."


    "Good!" Dong Zilong replied.


    Next, the two attacked Gu Qingluan more violently.


    No matter how much Gu Qingluan mocked them, they remained indifferent.


    Gu Qingluan sighed secretly in his heart, but he learned to be smart.


    But she didn''t intend to escape, but to buy time.


    The other party attacked fiercely, and Gu Qingluan was not bad either.


    The two of Lu Liang became more and more frightened as they fought.


    In their eyes, this is just a Xuanshi who has just advanced to the rank of God, but he is not at a disadvantage against the two of them!


    Although they haven''t recovered their cultivation yet, they are still at the peak of the holy rank, on the same level as her.


    Besides, their fighting experience, body hardness and exercises are not comparable to her, which is just a beginner.


    Unless, she is not a newcomer to God!


    Lu Liang and Dong Zilong looked at each other.


    The two of them simultaneously thought of the woman their master asked them to look for.


    Could it really be her?


    Lu Liang''s eyes turned hard.


    If it''s really her, let''s not let her escape!


    The two were fierce at the same time, and their moves were fatal.


    The two wanted to force Gu Qingluan to the top of Jiehu Lake.


    Going up a little bit, they don''t have to suppress their own cultivation anymore!


    Gu Qingluan knew their plan, so how could it be as they wanted.


    She made a feint, and after forcing the two of them back, she suddenly flew in the opposite direction.


    Lu Liang yelled: "No! She is going to run away! Hurry up!"


    Before the words fell, the person shot out like an arrow from the string.


    Dong Zilong was not slow, he dodged to catch up.


    The two caught up with Gu Qingluan with the magic weapon.


    A sneer appeared on the corner of Lu Liang''s mouth: "You can''t escape! If you are sensible, just grab it!"


    Gu Qingluan stopped suddenly, turned around and smiled at them: "Okay!"


    Lv Liang and Dong Zilong didn''t expect Gu Qingluan to be so obedient, so they couldn''t help being stunned.


    One stopped in front of Gu Qingluan, and the other flew behind Gu Qingluan, blocking her way back and forth.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1746： send a big gift

    Chapter 1746 Give a big gift


    "Don''t waste your energy in vain, obediently go with us, maybe you will suffer less." Lu Liang said coldly.


    Gu Qingluan blinked with a smile that was not a smile: "Maybe? You didn''t even give me a guarantee, just let me be caught without a fight, you are too insincere!"


    Lu Liang narrowed his eyes: "You are very careful, okay, I promise you, I will make you suffer less."


    Stupid woman, if you want to die faster, it��s not impossible for you to be fulfilled.


    "Oh, then I really want to thank you." Gu Qingluan said with a smile, "In order to thank you, I decided to give you a big gift."


    Lu Liang sneered from the bottom of his heart.


    To say that she is a stupid woman is really not wrong at all.


    Didn''t even know they were cheated, yet they were planning to give them a big gift.


    Suddenly, two fire dragons flew towards Lu Liang and Dong Zilong respectively.


    Both Lu Liang felt the scorching temperature of the fire dragon, and dared not be careless.


    They had already inquired about Gu Qingluan before they came to her.


    Gu Qingluan''s natal flame is sky fire, so powerful that even demons will be burned to death.


    They dodged out of the way.


    With a bang, the two hit an invisible barrier.


    The two were stunned.


    The fire dragon approached instantly.


    The two quickly regained their senses and dodged to the side.


    Unexpectedly, the fire dragon swung its tail, just blocking their way of escape.


    The two of them were not so lucky this time, they bumped into the fire dragon.


    There was panic in their eyes, and in a hurry, they only had time to block it.


    Thorn it!


    The barrier formed by the condensed profound energy was instantly shattered by the flames.


    The fire dragon held its huge head high, opened its mouth, and bit at the two of them.


    The two of them looked terrified.


    At the critical moment, Lu Liang shouted: "Unlock the restriction!"


    At this time, I don''t care about the possible consequences of restoring my cultivation base.


    If they don''t rely on their real strength, I''m afraid they will collapse here soon.


    The moment the fire dragon touched them, the restraint in their bodies was released.


    Lu Liang quickly moved his mind, and his divine power burst out of his body, colliding with the fire dragon.


    The fire dragon was not eliminated, but it became much dimmer.


    Lv Liang heaved a sigh of relief when he saw this, and then shot Gu Qingluan with cold eyes: "Since you are looking for death, I will help you!"


    Before he finished speaking, he directly attacked Gu Qingluan with his powerful spiritual consciousness.


    However, his consciousness seemed to have touched a hard barrier and was bounced back.


    Lu Liang opened his eyes wide in surprise.


    "you are not��"


    Halfway through speaking, he suddenly stopped.


    Yes, Gu Qingluan is most likely the Jun Qingluan they are looking for.


    And Jun Qingluan''s consciousness is stronger than theirs.


    Even if she changes her body, her soul will not change. It is understandable that her spiritual consciousness is stronger than her cultivation.


    But all this is just his guesswork.


    Lu Liang lowered his eyes, and in order to confirm Gu Qingluan''s identity, he asked in a deep voice, "Who are you? How can a person who has just advanced to the rank of God have such a powerful divine sense?"


    "Why not?" Gu Qingluan snorted, "There is a lot of nonsense, but I don''t have the time to talk nonsense with you."


    Before the words fell, the two fire dragons regrouped and became more dazzling and powerful than before, roaring towards the two of them.


    Lu Liang and Dong Zilong resumed their cultivation, not as flustered as before.


    They mobilized the divine power in their bodies to face the fire dragon calmly.


    Gu Qingluan stood aside, quietly transforming the aura in the barrier into his own power.


    Soon, Lu Liang and Dong Zilong realized something was wrong.


    After entering the **** rank, their bodies can absorb the spiritual energy from the outside world on their own.


    But they can absorb less and less aura now. At first they thought this was a boundary lake, and there was less aura, and gradually they noticed something was wrong.


    Even if Jiehu Lake has less aura, it cannot be so little!


    They walked through the boundary lake before, so they still know a little bit about the boundary lake!


    Just when Lu Liang wanted to absorb the aura and turn it into divine power to fight against the fire dragon, he found that he could no longer absorb the aura.


    At this time, the fire dragon flew towards him fiercely again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1747： We are people from Yunwaitian!

    Chapter 1747 We are people from outside the sky!


    Lu Liang and Dong Zilong didn''t bother to find out the reason, and tried their best to dodge, while attacking the fire dragon with divine power.


    Try to crush the dragon.


    They thought to themselves that they couldn''t absorb spiritual energy from the outside world, and the fire dragon must have limited energy, so it couldn''t be so powerful all the time.


    Unfortunately, they guessed wrong.


    It is Gu Qingluan who maintains the power of the fire dragon, and Gu Qingluan has mastered the power of this space, so the fire dragon will not be exhausted at all.


    It didn''t take a moment for the two of Lu Liang to be chased by the fire dragon, and they were in a panic.


    Until they were exhausted and unable to avoid the attack of the fire dragon, Lu Liang shouted in a deep voice: "Do you know our identities? Kill us, you will be unable to move an inch in Tianji Continent!"


    The two fire dragons stopped suddenly in front of them.


    Small sparks splashed all around from time to time, and one spark splashed on Lu Liang''s face, and immediately ignited.


    Lu Liang couldn''t help but let out a scream.


    Startled Dong Zilong next to him.


    Seeing that the flames were soaring and about to engulf Luliang, Gu Qingluan raised his hand to suppress the flames of the red lotus, so that it would no longer expand, but it did not disappear either.


    Fierce fires surrounded Luliang all the time, and under Gu Qingluan''s control, they would not be burned to death. However, this long burning was more painful, and it was a double torture of body and mind.


    Dong Zilong felt sorry for his companion when he saw the tragic situation of his companion.


    Gu Qingluan''s tepid voice drifted into the ears of the two��


    "Oh? What identity?"


    "We are from Yunwaitian! Do you know Yunwaitian? That is the most powerful and mysterious force in Tianji Continent?"


    Yunwaitian?


    Of course Gu Qingluan knew.


    They are right, Yunwaitian is indeed the most powerful and mysterious existence in Tianji Continent.


    So far no one knows the location of Yunwaitian, nor has he seen the real appearance of Yunwaitian''s master.


    But no one dared to underestimate Yun Waitian.


    If she hadn''t known for a long time that these two were Feng Qingwu''s lackeys, she might have believed them twice.


    Thinking for a while, Gu Qingluan answered two words calmly on his face: "I don''t know."


    Lu Liang choked when he heard the words.


    He had already decided in his heart that Gu Qingluan was the Jun Qingluan they were looking for.


    But the other party didn''t know Yun Waitian.


    Could it be that they made a mistake?


    Lu Liang couldn''t help but doubted his own cognition.


    At this moment, Dong Zilong interjected: "Yunwaitian is the most powerful force in Tianji Continent. Our eyes are all over Tianji. As long as we are in Tianji, no one can escape our pursuit. If you don''t want to offend Yunwaitian, let him go immediately." us."


    He described Yun Waitian as very powerful. Although there were exaggerations, Yun Waitian was indeed very powerful.


    If she is originally from the Tianji Continent, she must be afraid.


    If she is not from Tianji Continent, she will be even more intimidated.


    Unfortunately, he miscalculated a bit��


    Gu Qingluan knows far more than him.


    All his words and deeds seemed very funny to her.


    "According to what you say, if I let you go, I will go back to the mountain. That''s it, it''s better to kill people." Gu Qingluan said fierce words with a smile.


    Dong Zilong was also choked by her and was speechless.


    Gu Qingluan sighed softly: "I originally wanted to save your life, but now it seems that there is no need for this."


    As soon as the voice fell, the fire dragon swelled up.


    Seeing that it was about to be swallowed up, Dong Zilong shouted anxiously: "We can swear that as long as you let us go, we will definitely not hurt you, and we will help you gain a better foothold in Tianji Continent. Such an opportunity is so rare! , others want to make friends with Yunwaitian, but they have nowhere to go, now it''s in front of you, why don''t you hurry up and grab it!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1748： Feng Qingwus punishment

    Chapter 1748 Feng Qingwu''s Punishment


    "Heh!" Gu Qingluan laughed mockingly, "Do you think I''m a three-year-old?"


    "If you break your oath, you will be punished by the law of heaven. How could I take the oath as a joke?" Dong Zilong said aggrievedly.


    Gu Qingluan sneered: "I don''t know you before, but you have bad intentions towards me, which means that someone ordered you to deal with me. Even if you don''t attack me in the future, it doesn''t mean that the people behind you won''t attack me. So, why should I let you go?"


    Dong Zilong and Lu Liang were speechless by her words.


    Suddenly, Gu Qingluan changed the subject: "Of course, if you confess honestly, it''s not that I can''t let you live. You have to think clearly whether your own life is more important or the secret is more important."


    The two looked at each other.


    Both of them showed struggles in their eyes.


    Gu Qingluan said again: "I''ll make dozens of voices, if you don''t confess your details honestly, then wait for the flames to burn!"


    "ten!"


    "Nine!"


    "eight!"


    ��


    "two!"


    Just when Gu Qingluan called out the last number, Dong Zilong couldn''t hold back and shouted: "I say! I say!"


    Lu Liang turned his head and stared at him angrily: "Don''t say it!"


    Dong Zilong was intimidated by his eyes, and hesitated again.


    At this moment, the fire dragon suddenly rushed forward and completely engulfed Luliang.


    Lu Liang only let out a heart-piercing scream, and was immediately burned to ashes.


    Dong Zilong was frightened.


    Luliang is dead?


    "No one threatens you now, you just say that no one in the world knows that you leaked the secret."


    The gentle female voice reached Dong Zilong''s ears.


    He turned his head to look at Gu Qingluan.


    I saw the corners of her mouth raised, her expression gentle.


    Looks like a friend.


    But just now, she killed someone!


    This is a ruthless man!


    This judgment came to Dong Zilong''s mind.


    He believes that if he doesn''t recruit from the truth, he will follow in Lu Liang''s footsteps.


    He didn''t want to die.


    And this woman is right, his companions are already dead, even if he reveals the secret of the master, the master will not know.


    The Tianji Continent is so big, as long as I hide well, I won''t be discovered by my master''s people. Besides, with my status, it''s impossible for my master to send a large number of people to look for me.


    After thinking clearly, Dong Zilong nodded slowly, and said: "I swear to God, everything I say next is true. My name is Dong Zilong, and my master is the wind..."


    Suddenly, Dong Zilong''s veins popped out, his face was ferocious, his eyes protruded, and his seven orifices were bleeding.


    Seeing this, Gu Qingluan hurriedly called out the Hunyuan gold needle and pricked him a few times.


    Unfortunately, it is still too late.


    Dong Zilong twitched a few times and died.


    At this time, there was a clicking sound.


    Gu Qingluan looked down and saw a black bug crawling out of Dong Zilong''s chest, flapping its wings and flying towards Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan''s complexion suddenly sank.


    Dong Zilong''s sudden death must have something to do with this bug.


    She waved her hand, and a red flame flew towards the black bug.


    The black worm struggled twice in the flames, and was finally burned to ashes, scattered on Dong Zilong''s body.


    Both of them are dead, so there is no need to set up a barrier.


    Gu Qingluan removed the barrier.


    It''s a pity that some useful information was not asked.


    Although I know that the two are Feng Qingwu''s people.


    But she doesn''t understand Feng Qingwu''s current situation.


    As the saying goes, knowing yourself and knowing your enemy will win every battle.


    In the past, she didn''t see Feng Qingwu''s personality clearly, and now she also doesn''t understand Feng Qingwu''s situation.


    This group of people was sent by Feng Qingwu to Yunchuan Continent, most likely they came to look for her, which also means that they know the relationship between Feng Qingwu and themselves.


    She thought, it was impossible for Feng Qingwu to send someone to find her casually, they must be trusted by her, and in turn, these people may know a lot.


    However, this person is dead now, when he opened his mouth to reveal the secret.


    Maybe her mind is limited.


    Feng Qingwu didn''t trust them very much, but used cruel means to control them.


    Once the secret is revealed, you will die.


    And, she didn''t tell them that.


    Is this Feng Qingwu''s punishment for their betrayal?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1749： exactly the same face

    Chapter 1749 Exactly the same face


    Gu Qingluan flew towards the boundary lake while thinking.


    The dark boundary lake gradually brightens.


    Plop.


    Her body seems to have fallen into the water.


    It is indeed water.


    Gu Qingluan remembers that there are many boundary lakes in Tianji Continent.


    People from the low planes will be tempered in the boundary lake when they ascend.


    This is a reward for ascension.


    The Boundary Lake located on the Tianji Continent contains a rich aura. The longer a mysterious person who has just ascended from a small plane stays in the Boundary Lake, the more aura he absorbs, which also proves that the talent is better.


    The original owner''s physical talent is naturally excellent, but it was only after being poisoned by someone that he was unable to practice and became a waste in everyone''s mouth.


    After Gu Qingluan took over this body, he not only cleared the toxins accumulated in the body for many years, but also improved his physique, making this body more suitable for cultivation.


    Her talent for physical cultivation is no worse than that of her previous life.


    However, Boundary Lake only has a tempering effect on the Xuanshi who ascended from the lower plane, and it has no effect on the Xuanshi who ascended from the Tianji Continent.


    After all, the aura of the Tianji Continent is much stronger than that of the lower planes. The Xuanshi who grew up in the Tianji Continent are uniquely blessed, and the aura of Jiehu basically has no effect on them.


    This is the first time Gu Qingluan has experienced the beauty of Jiehu.


    As soon as she entered it, her whole body was surrounded by extremely rich aura, and every pore on her body stretched comfortably, greedily absorbing the aura around her.


    The profound energy in Gu Qingluan''s body started to work automatically, turning the aura absorbed into the body into a part of the profound energy.


    She unknowingly sank into the state of cultivation, and her cultivation level rose rapidly.


    If anyone saw it here, they would be very shocked.


    Suddenly, a crisis hit my heart.


    Gu Qingluan suddenly opened his eyes, kicked his legs, and walked away from the spot.


    Boom!


    A terrifying force passed through where she was just now.


    The calm lake was disturbed in an instant.


    The transparent water turned into white spray, blurring the vision.


    However, for the gods, this does not affect vision.


    Gu Qingluan saw a shadowy figure above the water waves.


    Tall and exquisite figure, delicate and beautiful face.


    Nine points similar to Gu Qingluan!


    What is completely different is the temperament of the two.


    One is cool and the other is gloomy.


    Gu Qingluan looked at the face that was exactly the same as his previous life, and the picture before rebirth appeared in his mind.


    The skin on his face was peeled off, and the pain was piercing.


    She will never forget.


    "Wind! Clear! Dance!"


    Gu Qingluan stared at the other party with cold eyes.


    The moment Feng Qingwu saw Gu Qingluan, her blood almost froze.


    Jun Qingluan is really not dead!


    She has come back!


    Lu Liang and others were sent to Yunchuan Continent to search for the spirit of primordial spirit.


    As for Jun Qingluan, it was Feng Qingwu who had a nightmare some time ago and felt uneasy, so she started sending people to look for her.


    Lu Liang and the others knew about this, but it was not their top priority, so they investigated Gu Qingluan in Yunchuan Continent and did not report Feng Qingwu immediately.


    If Feng Qingwu hadn''t been so suspicious and tampered with her subordinate''s body, she wouldn''t have noticed it so quickly.


    Through Dong Zilong''s wisp of consciousness, Feng Qingwu found out that they met a person who was very similar to Jun Qingluan in Yunchuan Continent, and immediately rushed over from the distant Wuji Palace.


    She hopes that the other party is Jun Qingluan, but she doesn''t want the other party to be Jun Qingluan.


    The moment she saw Gu Qingluan, she was convinced that this was her lifelong enemy and the source of her nightmares.


    Feng Qingwu saw that Jun Qingluan''s cultivation had reached the **** level, combined with Dong Zilong''s memory, she understood that this was the best time to get rid of Jun Qingluan.


    So, she made a move.


    She thought she could get rid of Jun Qingluan without any effort, but she didn''t expect to be dodged by the other party!


    Their current strength is not even a star!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1750： This face is great to use

    Chapter 1750 This face is excellent to use


    Feng Qingwu was very angry in her heart, and there was a trace of fear hidden in the anger.


    This kind of fear is hidden deep in her soul, an existence she is unwilling to admit.


    As early as a few years ago, she had already ruined Jun Qingluan and occupied Jun Qingluan''s life.


    Even if Jun Qingluan survived by chance, he is no longer her opponent.


    Just now Jun Qingluan was able to avoid her sneak attack, it must be because of luck.


    In the face of real strength, luck can only stand aside.


    Feng Qingwu calmed down, her beautiful eyes stared at Gu Qingluan coldly like a poisonous snake: "I didn''t expect you to have a big life, long time no see, Jun Qingluan."


    Gu Qingluan showed a hint of surprise: "Has it been a long time? Don''t you see me every day?"


    Paused, she sarcastically said: "After all, I hold my face every day, I''m afraid I will see it in my dreams!"


    Feng Qingwu touched her face subconsciously.


    The smooth and soft touch comes from the fingertips.


    This face is a specially made mask that almost blends with her.


    Except for her and Jun Qingluan, no one knows where this face came from.


    Feng Qingwu glanced at Gu Qingluan''s face at the moment, and said unhurriedly: "It''s true, this face is very good to use, and I have to say thank you to you! I think you are also thinking about it." Very, I found a skin similar to myself."


    Regarding Gu Qingluan''s deeds, Feng Qingwu probably has already obtained it from Dong Zilong''s memory.


    Gu Qingluan became a blockbuster in the Yunchuan Continent, from a waste to a genius, everyone thought she had an adventure, but they didn''t know that the body of the eldest lady of the Gu family had already changed.


    Feng Qingwu mockingly thought, if those people in Yunchuan mainland knew that the young lady of the Gu family they adored was an impostor who occupied the magpie''s nest, would they accept her?


    It would be great if she found out earlier, then she could practice it, and it would be very interesting to see the reactions of those people in Yunchuan Continent.


    Feng Qingwu secretly thought it was a pity.


    She was going to kill Jun Qingluan soon, and such a practice would be meaningless. Naturally, she would not waste any more time, so she could only think about it from the bottom of her heart.


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes turned three points cold when he heard the words, and a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth: "Feng Qingwu, what are you so proud of? It''s just a poor thing."


    Feng Qingwu frowned slightly, staring at Gu Qingluan coldly: "What do you mean?"


    She has a respected status now, she wants power and power, and she wants good looks. How can she be pitiful?


    Gu Qingluan sneered: "I can only wear my skin and use my identity, and my ugly face will always live in the dark. Everyone doesn''t know Feng Qingwu, but only remember Jun Qingluan, you - you are not pitiful!" ?"


    When Feng Qingwu heard the words, his complexion instantly became gloomy and murderous.


    "Jun Qingluan, you don''t need to provoke me! Sooner or later, I will use my own face to live in the world. At that time, you will only be in the past tense. No, I will let you be spurned by the world, and you will always bear the infamy!"


    She flicked her exquisite and gorgeous wide sleeves vigorously, and said in a deep voice: "It is my regret that you escaped by chance. Today, you will be killed in a panic, and you will never be reborn forever!"


    Before the words fell, Feng Qingwu shot from the lake like a shooting star, approaching Gu Qingluan in the blink of an eye.


    Her current cultivation is far above Gu Qingluan!


    The powerful coercion was like a mountain, suddenly pressing down on Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan just felt as if his whole body was being crushed, and every corner was screaming and uncomfortable.


    She operated her mind, the divine power flowed in her body at a high speed, and the primordial energy floated out from her dantian, forming a film-like protective layer on the surface of her body.


    Gu Qingluan had a moment to breathe.


    She took the opportunity to step back, avoiding Feng Qingwu''s fatal blow.


    Feng Qingwu showed surprise on his face.


    She dodged again?


    How can it be!


    Did she hide her true cultivation?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1751： disfigured

    Chapter 1751 Disfigurement


    But didn��t she just ascend from Yunchuan Continent? How could it be stronger than the gods?


    Instead of believing that Jun Qingluan is hiding his cultivation, she prefers to believe that Jun Qingluan has an artifact that can counteract coercion.


    Thinking of this, Feng Qingwu''s eyes sank, he leaned forward and attacked fiercely.


    With her strength, is it possible that she can''t deal with a person who just ascended?


    Ridiculous!


    Gu Qingluan hid in a panic under Feng Qingwu''s storm-like attack.


    Feng Qingwu''s current strength has improved a lot compared to a few years ago.


    She has just entered the **** rank, and she has a single round of cultivation, so she is not an opponent at all.


    So, from the moment she met Feng Qingwu, she was trying to escape.


    Keep Feng Qingwu was clearly on guard, not only laying a barrier around her, but also locking her with her spiritual sense.


    In this way, she can''t even hide in the space of stars.


    Boom!


    Feng Qingwu slapped Gu Qingluan on the chest, but Gu Qingluan couldn''t dodge it and was hit on the shoulder blade.


    There was only a click, and the bones shattered.


    Severe pain struck instantly.


    The huge divine power invaded her whole body with a devastating force.


    Gu Qingluan''s face instantly turned pale as snow, and his body was pushed far away by the huge momentum.


    Seeing this, Feng Qingwu secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and then a smug smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    With a thought in her mind, she had already caught up with Gu Qingluan, and stretched out her hand to make another kick.


    This kick kicked Gu Qingluan further.


    Feng Qingwu tasted the joy of beating people.


    Hitting other people naturally didn''t make her so happy.


    Seeing Jun Qingluan, who was once aloof, let her kick and beat her like a sandbag, Feng Qingwu felt at ease physically and mentally.


    She is not in a hurry to kill Jun Qingluan right now, she wants to keep him and torture him slowly.


    She wants Jun Qingluan to live a life worse than death!


    Feng Qingwu flew up to catch up with Gu Qingluan, looking at Gu Qingluan''s face similar to her own, a strange color flashed in her eyes, and a radiant sword appeared in her hand, and said with a smile: "There is no need in this world Two similar faces, Jun Qingluan, if you want to blame, you can blame you for choosing this body."


    If Jun Qingluan hadn''t been attached to this woman named Gu Qingluan, her identity wouldn''t have been discovered so quickly.


    She should feel lucky that she found Jun Qingluan just after he ascended.


    If not, when Jun Qingluan grows up, sooner or later, she will become a serious problem to her confidant.


    At this time, Gu Qingluan''s left shoulder was sunken, blood was oozing from the corner of his mouth, his face was pale, and he looked very weak.


    After she was kicked flying, she hit the barrier set by Feng Qingwu, which was equivalent to receiving another blow.


    She barely stood up, and when she heard Feng Qingwu''s words, she immediately guessed her intention.


    There was a flash of panic in her eyes, and she shouted sternly: "Feng Qingwu, what do you want to do? You have already got what you want, isn''t it enough?"


    "Jun Qingluan, so you are also afraid?" Feng Qingwu showed a surprised expression, looking at her expression as if she was looking at some kind of rare thing.


    Gu Qingluan stepped back unconsciously, her lips were stubbornly pursed into a line, and she only stared at the other party with hatred in her eyes.


    Feng Qingwu curled the corners of her mouth happily: "I didn''t expect that you would be afraid too. I have been skinned and robbed of my cultivation, but I have never seen you showing such an expression. After many years, your courage has become smaller! Are you greedy for the life of the past few years and find that living is better? Hahahaha! I heard that you have married and had children in Yunchuan Continent..."


    The cold light in Gu Qingluan''s eyes was fleeting, and the left hand hanging by his side curled up quietly.


    calm!


    Now I am not Feng Qingwu''s opponent, so I can''t be impulsive.


    Gu Qingluan softened his tone and said weakly: "Aren''t we sisters? Qing Wu, why can''t we get along in harmony? Let the past be the past. In fact, I have no feelings for them. They are the original owner and stranger of my body. Being born by a man has nothing to do with me, if people know that I am a majestic young palace of the Promise Palace...Jun Qingluan is involved with mortals in the lower realm, I don''t know how they will laugh at me."


    When she spoke, she showed a shameful expression.


    Feng Qingwu sneered: "Really? I don''t think that''s the case in the rumors of Yunchuan Continent. You are very kind to those two children."


    Gu Qingluan said helplessly: "That''s just forced by the situation. Based on what you know about me, how could I like other people''s children?"


    Feng Qingwu thought about it, and felt that what she said was not impossible.


    Jun Qingluan has always been indifferent, immersed in cultivation all day long, even if she is not close to her father.


    How could someone else''s child really like it?


    Feng Qingwu temporarily gave up the idea of ??arresting the two children.


    She has plenty of ways to torture Jun Qingluan.


    It��s like now, seeing Jun Qingluan helpless and surrendering to himself, how wonderful!


    Feng Qingwu was in a good mood, she tilted her head and looked at Gu Qingluan: "Seeing you with the same face as mine makes me very uncomfortable!"


    Gu Qingluan immediately said: "If you don''t like it, I can wear a mask!"


    Feng Qingwu shook her head: "What''s the point of that? Only by destroying it can it be done once and for all. Since you want to live in peace with me, don''t you even want to give up a face?"


    Gu Qingluan gritted his teeth: "What do you want? Do you want me to destroy it?"


    "That is the best." Feng Qingwu looked at her with a smile.


    "Okay, I''ll destroy it." Gu Qingluan was silent for a long time, then spoke with a heavy tone.


    Feng Qingwu''s beautiful eyes flashed a light quickly, and the old **** was watching Gu Qingluan from the ground.


    Gu Qingluan raised his hand with a struggling expression on his face.


    Suddenly, his eyes closed, his five fingers turned into claws, and he slashed towards his face.


    Five **** wounds appeared on Gu Qingluan''s face in an instant, hot blood spurted out and instantly melted into the water of Jiehu Lake.


    Feng Qingwu was slightly taken aback.


    Right at this moment, a sudden change occurred.


    A cluster of flames burst out from Feng Qingwu''s body.


    That''s the Red Lotus Flame!


    Gu Qingluan''s blood splashed onto Feng Qingwu''s body.


    If Feng Qingwu hadn''t been shocked by her behavior, it might not have been so smooth.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1752： Hopeless

    Chapter 1752 is hopeless


    Feng Qingwu''s face suddenly changed: "Red lotus flames!"


    She has been with Jun Qingluan for so many years, and she knows the power of the red lotus flame.


    Seeing the flames of the red lotus burning on her body, she hastily used divine power to cut the hem of the skirt that was burned by the fire.


    When she shook off the red lotus flames and glared at Gu Qingluan angrily, she realized that Gu Qingluan had disappeared.


    Feng Qingwu was furious, extending his consciousness to all directions.


    Didn''t catch Gu Qingluan''s message, Feng Qingwu''s eyes almost burst into flames, she roared angrily, and divine power burst out from her body.


    Bang bang bang!


    Water waves soared into the sky.


    The nearby cultivators were alarmed and rushed towards Jiehu.


    When they arrived at Jiehu, they didn''t see anyone, and there was a small amount of divine power left in place.


    A cultivator said in amazement: "It''s so powerful, I don''t know which expert came to such a remote place."


    "Maybe he was passing by, he should have left."


    At this moment, there was the sound of splashing water in Jiehu Lake.


    The two heard the movement and immediately looked up.


    I saw a man in white flying out of the lake, holding a six or seven-year-old boy in his hand, and a fluffy little yellow bird stood on the boy''s shoulder.


    "Uncle Yun, have we reached the Tianji Continent?" The little boy opened his big round eyes, looking around vigilantly and curiously.


    "Yes, this is the Tianji Continent." The man in white nodded.


    He turned to look at the two people by the boundary lake, then took the little boy''s hand and flew to the two people on the shore.


    The two practitioners couldn''t see through the cultivation of the man in white, and saluted him respectfully: "I have seen you."


    The man in white asked: "Have you seen a woman in white and six men appearing nearby?"


    The two shook their heads: "I have never seen it before."


    At this time, one of them added: "However, we just heard that there was quite a commotion here, and we came here to see what happened. When we arrived here, there was no one else here, but we can feel the remaining divine power in the air." Fluctuation, it should be that someone has used divine power here."


    The little boy moved his lips, thought of something, restrained himself, and only looked up at the man in white beside him.


    The man in white held his hand and squeezed it gently to show comfort.


    He asked the two of them a few more questions, and after confirming that they could not find any useful information, he took the little boy and left.


    Waiting until there was no one there, the little boy couldn''t wait to say: "Uncle Yun, could it be that mother fought with those bad guys?"


    The little boy is none other than Gu Xiaonan.


    Feng Yuanxi stood on his shoulder.


    The man in white is Yun Jingchu.


    Yun Jingchu used a spirit boat to take the two little guys across the boundary lake, and came to the Tianji Continent to rescue Gu Qingluan.


    If it weren''t for the help of the spirit boat, Gu Xiaonan and the two brothers would not be able to resist the pressure of Jiehu.


    Even with the shelter of the spirit boat, it is still a hard journey for two little guys with low cultivation.


    Therefore, Yun Jingchu said: "I don''t know for the time being. Are you tired after crossing the boundary lake? I''ll send you to find a place to rest first."


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi said in unison: "We are not tired."


    Gu Xiaonan: "It''s important to save mother!"


    Feng Yuanxi worried: "The other party has a lot of people and is a master of Tianji Continent. Every time you delay, mother will be in danger. Uncle Yun, let''s go find mother!"


    Yun Jingchu was also worried about Gu Qingluan''s safety, but this place is no bigger than Yunchuan Continent, the area of ??Yunchuan Continent is not big, with his strength, it is not difficult to search all over the continent, but Tianji Continent is so vast that you have to fly to it. It takes several years to fly from south to north, so finding someone is naturally like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Fortunately, he knew that those people were Feng Qingwu''s subordinates.


    "Let''s go to Wuji Palace first. The masters of those who took your mother away live in Wuji Palace now. In addition, I will contact you to find the whereabouts of A Luan."


    Gu Xiaonan nodded: "Yes, please trouble Uncle Yun."


    Yun Jingchu smiled and said: "Why are you being polite to me, I grew up with your mother, and it is right to save her."


    Thinking that Gu Qingluan''s current whereabouts are unknown, and his life and death are unknown, the smile he just showed immediately subsides.


    He took the two little guys and flew north.


    He inquired from the mouths of the two practitioners that the boundary lake they crossed was in the south, very far away from the Promise Palace.


    Hope to find Aluan before she is sent to Wuji Palace.


    If you go to the Promise Palace, you will be in trouble.


    ��


    boom!


    In a deep mountain, Gu Qingluan appeared out of thin air and fell to the ground.


    She was covered in blood, her eyes were closed, and she was lying motionless on the grass.


    A moment later, a little fiery red fox ran through the grass and ran to Gu Qingluan, tilted his head to look at her for a moment, then turned around and ran away the same way.


    Half an hour later, there was a rustling sound in the grass.


    After a while, that little Firefox appeared again.


    It turned its head and squeaked twice behind it.


    "Come on, come on, look at your temper, you are irritable, you have to change it."


    A teasing sound sounded, and then, a pair of soap-colored boots walked out at a leisurely pace.


    Up is a Tsing Yi, which looks very ordinary.


    Further up, there is a beautiful face.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that she is an indescribable beauty in words.


    If it wasn''t for the Adam''s apple, I''m afraid people would think it was a woman.


    There was a three-point lazy smile on the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were also lazy. His eyes followed the running figure of Firefox, and then fell on the figure not far away.


    The smell of blood filled the air, and the people lying on the ground were covered in blood.


    Even so, it didn''t affect the man''s speed.


    Walking in the deep mountains and old forests, he still strolls leisurely.


    Little Firefox squeaked and urged him several times. Seeing that he didn''t speed up at all, he was so angry that he jumped on the spot several times. From a distance, it looked like a fiery red fur ball bouncing.


    Finally, when Little Firefox was about to go crazy, the man in Tsing Yi came to Gu Qingluan''s side.


    He glanced casually, and said to Little Firefox: "It''s hopeless, let''s go."


    "Squeak, squeak!" Little Firefox danced with anger when he heard what the man in Tsing Yi said, screaming non-stop.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1753： The palace lord is not the previous palace lord

    Chapter 1753 Palace Master is not the previous Palace Master


    The man in Tsing Yi said: "I didn''t lie to you, it is indeed hopeless, she was severely injured, her soul was unstable, and her meridians were broken. Even if she was saved, she might become a fool. It would be better to die."


    Little Huohu looked at him suspiciously.


    The man in Tsing Yi glanced at it lightly: "What? Do you think I''m lying to you?"


    Little Firefox squeaked twice, expressing its doubts.


    The man in Tsing Yi raised his eyebrows: "She''s just a stranger, why are you in such a hurry? I don''t know why you thought she was your master."


    Little Fire Fox grinned at him, then raised his paw, pointed at Gu Qingluan, and urged the man in Tsing Yi to save him quickly.


    The man in Tsing Yi caressed the center of his brows, and sighed: "I really owe you, that''s all, I''ll save it for now, if it doesn''t work, don''t make any more noise."


    Little Firefox squeaked happily.


    The man in Tsing Yi swung his sleeves, rolled Gu Qingluan into the air, and flew towards the way he came.


    Little Firefox jumped up, also flew into the air, followed the man in Tsing Yi and left.


    ��


    "Palace Master!"


    "Meet the Palace Master!"


    Feng Qingwu returned to the Promise Palace, and the disciples saluted her respectfully.


    Feng Qingwu said in a deep voice: "Let Nangong Min and He Xiong come to me!"


    "yes!"


    Feng Qingwu walked into the meeting hall with a face full of frost.


    The disciples looked at each other in blank dismay.


    "Who provoked the palace master? Made the palace master so angry?" A young disciple couldn''t help asking.


    "Who knows! But the palace master''s temper is getting worse and worse. When she was the young palace master, although she had a cold face, she seldom got angry. Since becoming the palace master, she seems to have changed. "


    "There is nothing strange about this. After all, she used to be the Young Palace Mistress, and the Palace Mistress was on top of her, so naturally she has to restrain herself. Now that she has become the boss of our Promise Palace, she can do whatever she wants."


    Another female disciple frowned and said: "No, I always feel that the Palace Master is not the previous Palace Master. Even if there is a change in personality, it is unlikely to change so much."


    "Do you know the Palace Master very well?"


    The female disciple moved her lips, swallowing the words that came to her lips.


    She thought of those palace servants who used to serve the palace lord, all died later, it is said that they died in an accident.


    It is not surprising that several people died in the palace, and the others didn''t think much about it, but she was different.


    One of the dead palace people was her good friend, and friends often praised the young palace master to her, saying that the young palace master was cold-hearted and warm-hearted, and he was an excellent person.


    Who can disguise himself into another appearance without leaking any flaws!


    What''s more, the Young Palace Master didn''t have to do that.


    There were also her friends and other palace maids who dressed as the young palace lord, who also died suddenly, and she always felt that something was wrong.


    But she dared not speak out what was in her heart.


    Perhaps because of her instinct to foresee danger, she didn''t even dare to reveal half of her acquaintance with the palace servants who served the young palace master.


    While several people were discussing, there was a sound of footsteps.


    Everyone fell silent and looked up at the source of the sound.


    Two handsome men approach from far to near.


    One is tall and burly, and the other is handsome and elegant.


    The styles are very different, but they are all first-class masters in Wuji Palace, and their methods are also very good.


    The disciples hurriedly bowed their heads in greeting: "I have met Elder Nangong, Elder He."


    The two of them did not look sideways, and went straight into the meeting hall.


    After the two of them left, everyone quietly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Elder Nangong and Elder He were too imposing, just passing by them brought tremendous pressure to them.


    The door of the meeting hall was closed after the two entered.


    Nangong Min and He Xiong saluted Feng Qingwu.


    Feng Qingwu frowned and said, "I''m not going to be a hypocrite. I came to you to ask you, have you found out Jun Qingluan''s whereabouts?"


    The two shook their heads.


    "Elder Nangong, Elder He, you have let me down so much!" Feng Qingwu looked annoyed.


    Nangong Min looked elegant and had a mild temper. He explained unhurriedly: "Master, it''s not that we didn''t work hard. Jun Qingluan blew himself up and died. You don��t dare to show off when you hide, the Tianji Continent is so big, finding someone who wants to hide is like looking for a needle in a haystack.��


    Immediately afterwards, he changed the subject: "Of course we will send more people to find her whereabouts. In fact, it''s good news that no one was found, isn''t it? Maybe she blew herself up and died."


    Feng Qingwu couldn''t help but sneered: "Naive! Not only is Jun Qingluan not dead, but he is alive and well!"


    "Master, how do you know? Do you know the whereabouts of Jun Qingluan?" He Xiong asked in surprise.


    His voice matched his stature, loud as a bell.


    Feng Qingwu suppressed her anger and told the two about her discovery of Jun Qingluan.


    Of course, she concealed the process of fighting Jun Qingluan.


    Jun Qingluan, a priest who had just ascended, actually slipped away under her nose. It was a great shame to her, and it was too embarrassing to tell it.


    The two couldn''t hide their surprise after hearing her description.


    Thinking about it again, I felt it was a matter of course.


    Jun Qingluan was a well-known talent in the Tianji Continent at the beginning, and he was not comparable to ordinary people.


    Both of them have dealt with Jun Qingluan, and to be honest, they recognize Jun Qingluan''s strength.


    However, since they choose to follow Feng Qingwu, they are standing on the opposite side of Jun Qingluan, and they will definitely not want to see Jun Qingluan grow up.


    The two looked at each other, and then looked at Feng Qingwu.


    "Palace Master, do you know Jun Qingluan''s current whereabouts?"


    Nangong Min asked.


    Feng Qingwu shook her head: "I don''t know, I came to you because I want you to find Jun Qingluan at all costs and kill him without mercy!"


    The two were noncommittal.


    As Nangong Min said just now, it is not so easy to find someone in Tianji Continent.


    Feng Qingwu sent the two jade slips into their hands: "This is information about Jun Qingluan''s current identity. Jun Qingluan is cunning and hard to find, but we can start with her relatives and friends in Yunchuan Continent. The two elders, I trust you to entrust such an important matter to you, and I hope you will not disappoint my expectations."


    He Xiong clasped his fists and said: "Don''t worry, Palace Master, we will definitely catch Jun Qingluan!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1754： very beautiful

    Chapter 1754 Thinking beautifully


    Nangong Min smiled faintly: "Now that we have definite information, it is easier than before. Min will do his best."


    Before, looking for someone was like a headless chicken. It was not even sure whether the target was still in the world, so it was really difficult to find.


    Although it is difficult now, at least there is a direction.


    Feng Qingwu''s face relaxed, and a smile appeared on his stern face, like the ice and snow melting, and the spring breeze blowing willows: "I believe in the strength of the two elders, and I am waiting for good news from you here."


    She believed that the two of them would go all out to find Jun Qingluan''s whereabouts.


    After all, she was able to sit on the position of the palace master of the Promise Palace so quickly, and the two of them "indispensible", and, she has their handle in her hand. Back then, they swore a heart demon oath, and they would never take her. If the secret is leaked out, they dare not violate it.


    The two took their leave and left.


    When he left the meeting hall and went to a place where no one was around, He Xiong immediately turned down.


    "It''s just a fake, what''s the air?"


    Namgong Min was noncommittal.


    He Xiong cursed again for a while, but he was even more upset when he didn''t get a response from the people next to him.


    He asked: "Are you willing to be stepped on top of your head by that woman?"


    Nangong Min looked indifferent: "The path I chose, what are you complaining about?"


    He Xiong choked on him.


    After a long while, he said unwillingly: "So what? If she hadn''t got a handle on her, I wouldn''t have listened to her, a yellow-haired girl! Compared with Jun Qingluan, she is not worthy of carrying shoes!"


    Nangong Min''s eyes moved, and a sarcasm flashed across his face.


    But he didn''t say anything.


    He Xiong is so outspoken, sooner or later he will hurt himself.


    ��


    Since Gu Qingluan crossed the catastrophe, Feng Tianlan went to the Yunchuan Continent, and returned to the Tianji Continent, the old disease recurred. Feng Hua ordered him to rest and not to use his divine power.


    In order to prevent Feng Tianlan from being obedient to Yin, Feng Hua directly put the Fengshen Ring on his wrist.


    Feng Tianlan understood that he had disobeyed the doctor''s orders several times and offended Feng Hua. If he didn''t listen to Feng Hua''s words, this guy should leave in anger. At present, only Feng Hua can suppress the poison in his body, so he had to be banned honestly. Stay divine.


    On this day, Feng Hua came to diagnose and treat Feng Tianlan on time.


    After taking the pulse, Feng Hua''s dark face improved a lot: "It seems that using the Fengshen ring works best, and your condition is much better than a few days ago."


    Feng Tianlan''s eyes twitched slightly: "Can you undo the Conferred God Ring?"


    Feng Hua glared at him immediately: "You think beautifully! Until your body recovers, there are no special circumstances. It''s best to wear the Conferred God Ring."


    After speaking, he lowered his head and opened the medicine box, and took out a roll of divine beast leather case inside.


    While acting, he muttered in a low voice: "I don''t even look at the condition of my body. If I don''t take good care of it, I will be useless. If I knew this, I should have been tougher and let you wear the God Sealing Ring..."


    Listening to him talking non-stop, Feng Tianlan was as motionless as a mountain, but his mind drifted far away.


    I don''t know how Aluan and the others are doing now.


    A Luan has advanced to the rank of God, and he should have no opponents in Yunchuan Continent, and his life must not be in danger.


    He''ll have to wait to see how the accommodations for them are getting ready.


    Although Xu Li has always done things properly, some details may not be perfect. It is better for him to go and have a look.


    Feng Hua was ready for the work, and when he looked up, he saw Feng Tianlan''s waist straight, sitting there motionless, and the veins on his forehead twitched violently: "Do you need me to help you undress?"


    He puts the accent on the word "off".


    Feng Tianlan came back to his senses, glanced at Feng Hua who was unhappy, and untied his belt slowly.


    Take off her shirt, revealing her fair but not thin upper body.


    Feng Tianlan lay down on the bed.


    Feng Hua walked to the side of the bed, concentrated his attention, and then carefully inserted the silver needle into his back.


    The tail of the silver needle trembled rapidly, and white air came out from the needle eye.


    A quarter of an hour later, Feng Tianlan''s back was filled with silver needles.


    The room was filled with smoke.


    Feng Tianlan''s forehead and back were covered with fine beads of sweat, and his cheeks were flushed.


    Feng Hua said: "The old rule is to pull out the needle after half an hour."


    "Um."


    Feng Hua exhaled foul air, walked to the side, and washed his hands in clean water.


    Although it only takes one formula to clean it, he always feels that it needs to be washed with water.


    After washing with water three times, he gave himself another cleansing formula.


    Feng Tianlan is used to it, so he doesn''t think it''s a pest.


    Feng Hua sat on the chair next to him, took out an ancient medical classic from the storage space, and read it with relish.


    The silence in the room was interrupted by a hasty announcement.


    "My lord, it''s not good!"


    Feng Tianlan suddenly opened his eyes, propped himself up on the bed and was about to get up.


    "Don''t move!" Feng Hua yelled, his hands were faster than his brain, and he directly fixed Feng Tianlan''s figure with a formula.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1755： now you have to listen to me

    Chapter 1755 Now you have to listen to me


    Feng Wanli standing outside the door was taken aback.


    "Feng Miracle Doctor, what''s wrong?"


    "Feng Hua, untie it." Inside the room, Feng Tianlan spoke at the same time.


    Feng Ting said solemnly: "There is still a quarter of an hour, now you run out, all previous efforts will be wasted."


    Feng Tianlan took a deep breath, calmed himself down, and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Feng Wanli heard the master''s question, his expression turned serious, and he replied respectfully: "Reporting to your lord, it is the news from Yunchuan Continent."


    Feng Tianlan felt something in his heart. Hearing Feng Wanli''s words, his heart was still tense, and he asked in a deep voice: "What news? Say it in one breath, don''t hesitate."


    Feng Wanli hurriedly relayed the news from Yunchuan Continent to Feng Tianlan.


    Learning that Gu Qingluan was taken away by a group of people from Tianji Continent, Feng Tianlan frowned: "Have you found out who is behind the scenes?"


    Feng Wanli shook his head, and after shaking his head, he remembered that he was outside the door, and His Majesty couldn''t see him, so he quickly said: "It hasn''t been found yet."


    Feng Tianlan''s eyes darkened, and he coldly ordered Feng Ting to release the restraint on himself.


    Feng Hua refused coldly: "Impossible!"


    Feng Tianlan looked at him gravely.


    An invisible coercion emanated from him, Feng Hua''s breathing couldn''t help but stagnate, as if he was stuck in a swamp, his whole body sank down.


    However, he stiffened his neck and refused to let go, and said with difficulty: "Even if you kill me now, I will not release the restraint for you."


    Feng Tianlan stared at him coldly.


    The two engaged in a silent contest with their eyes.


    A moment later, Feng Tianlan said: "Wanli, come in and release the restraint of this deity."


    Feng Hua showed a startled expression, he didn''t expect him to save the country with curves.


    Feng Wanli outside the door probably guessed what was going on inside, and secretly complained when he heard this.


    But when His Majesty spoke, he dared not disobey.


    Feng Wanli pushed the door open and entered, his gaze quickly glanced at the two people in the sleeping hall.


    Feng Hua immediately warned him: "Master Feng Xing, if you care about the safety of your lord, you''d better not let him go. Recently, he has frequently used his divine power to travel across the plane to Yunchuan, which has seriously affected him. His body, I have managed to stabilize his old ailment with the Forbidden God Ring these days. Once you undo his restraint now, not only will all previous efforts be wasted, but his injury will be aggravated. You know what his injury is like , It took us so much time to stabilize it, and if we toss it again, we may not be so lucky."


    As a doctor, the most angry thing is that the patient does not follow the doctor''s advice.


    Furthermore, Feng Hua and Feng Tianlan are friends, so he can''t see him ruining his body.


    Feng Wanli heard Feng Hua say it was so serious, how dare he step forward to lift Feng Tianlan''s ban.


    He persuasively said: "My lord, you can just listen to Feng Miracle Doctor, and my subordinates will definitely send people to go all out to find the whereabouts of my wife."


    Feng Tianlan frowned, and only said two words: "Untie it."


    Feng Wanli hesitated.


    Feng Hua stared at Feng Wanli aggressively.


    Feng Wanli was like standing on the tip of a knife, suffering extremely.


    Feng Hua said coolly: "Instead of wasting time arguing, it''s better to figure out how to find someone."


    Feng Tianlan said in a deep voice: "People in Tianji Continent will not arrest people for no reason, they are either my enemy or A Luan''s enemy. Wanli, you send people to keep an eye on Wuji Palace and Feng Mohan. , let me know immediately if there is any trouble."


    "Yes!" Feng Wanli nodded.


    After Feng Wanli left, Feng Hua heaved a sigh of relief, and said with a smile: "That''s right, you have so many people under your command, why bother to do everything yourself."


    Feng Tianlan glanced at him.


    Feng Hua coughed lightly: "I''m also doing it for your own good. When you recover, I won''t care what you want to do, but now you have to listen to me."


    Feng Tianlan said calmly: "Wait a minute and untie the God Forbidden Ring."


    Feng Hua shook his head and refused: "That won''t work, if there is no Forbidden God Ring, who can control you?"


    If it weren''t for the Forbidden God Ring, how would he dare to be so presumptuous.


    As for what he will face after unlocking the Forbidden God Ring, he doesn''t want to think about it for the time being.


    ��


    Gu Qingluan was in a daze, feeling itchy on his face, as if something was rubbing against his cheek.


    She frowned and pushed the thing away with her hands.


    "Squeak!"


    Excited cries sounded, Furry rubbed against Gu Qingluan excitedly.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t even open his eyes, and muttered: "Xiaobai, don''t make trouble."


    "Squeak!"


    Gu Qingluan was so noisy that he became more conscious, and suddenly realized that he was not in Yunchuan Continent.


    It is impossible for Xiaobai to be by her side.


    What''s that next to her?


    She suddenly opened her eyes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1756： Lethargic for half a year

    Chapter 1756 Sleeping for half a year


    A mass of red and fiery fluff came into view.


    "Squeak!" Little Firefox cried out excitedly when she saw her eyes open, then turned around and jumped out of bed, and ran outside.


    Gu Qingluan blinked, leaning on the bed and trying to sit up.


    However, the whole body has no strength at all.


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t help frowning.


    Her body...


    Just then, light footsteps came from the door.


    Gu Qingluan raised his head, and saw a face that was too beautiful.


    She shook her head slightly.


    The man in Tsing Yi frowned.


    Gu Qingluan came back to her senses, guessing that the other party might be dissatisfied with her gaze, she restrained her expression, and said, "You saved me?"


    The voice is hoarse and weak, almost inaudible.


    Throat seems to be cut by a knife, the pain is unbearable.


    The man in Tsing Yi said: "You should stop talking for now."


    It sounds very ugly.


    He added silently in his heart.


    "Squeak!"


    Little Firefox pulled his trouser leg, pointed at the table with one paw.


    The man in Tsing Yi pretended not to understand what it meant, turned a blind eye, and only said to Gu Qingluan: "It''s not me who wants to save you, but this fox who wants to save you. When you can get out of bed, you can leave by yourself!"


    Gu Qingluan froze for a moment: "Thank you!"


    "Squeak!" Little Firefox yelled at him dissatisfied.


    How can you be so indifferent to beauty!


    Pour a glass of water for the beauty!


    Gu Qingluan looked down at the lively little Firefox, and said thank you.


    Little Firefox heard her thank you, and waved its paws in a humane manner, as if to say thank you.


    Then they went to destroy the shoes and robe corners of the man in Tsing Yi.


    The man in Tsing Yi tapped his fingertips.


    A gentle force separated the little Firefox.


    Little Firefox was not discouraged, approached him, and continued to scratch.


    The corner of the man''s mouth twitched slightly.


    "Little thing, you asked me to save someone. I''ve already saved him, so don''t get too far." He sent a sound transmission to Little Firefox.


    Little Firefox acted as if he had never heard of it, and persistently "harassed" him.


    The man in Tsing Yi pressed the center of his eyebrows, and then pinched a formula on his hand.


    The teacup on the table turned over and fell on the table, the kettle flew up and tilted on the teacup, and the white water poured into the teacup.


    After filling eight parts of water, the kettle returned to the table, and the teacup flew to Gu Qingluan.


    "Drink!"


    Gu Qingluan: "..."


    She endured the pain and raised her hand. Just as she held the teacup, she shook uncontrollably, and the teacup fell from her hand.


    "Squeak!"


    Little Firefox screamed.


    The man in Tsing Yi raised his eyebrows slightly.


    The water spilled from the cup flew back into the cup, and the tea cup flew back in front of Gu Qingluan, hitting her lips directly.


    Gu Qingluan is no different from a paralyzed person now, so she naturally can''t say anything about the other party''s behavior.


    So she drank a whole glass of water from the teacup suspended in the air.


    The cool water moistens the dry throat.


    A trace of surprise flashed across Gu Qingluan''s eyes.


    This is not ordinary water, but spiritual water. After drinking it, my throat and body feel much more comfortable.


    Gu Qingluan once again thanked the man in Tsing Yi.


    The man in Tsing Yi looked at her with a little more scrutiny.


    This woman is also strange, she can still behave so calmly in such a situation.


    Because of this, the man in Tsing Yi, that is, Xiaoyao, did not repel her so much to live here.


    But it''s just not repelling, and there is no welcome.


    He said: "You can recuperate here, and I will send Xiaomu over for food and drink."


    "Thank you! Don''t know your benefactor''s name?" Gu Qingluan asked.


    "Just call me Happy."


    "My surname is Feng, and my single name is Jun. Thank you Senior Xiaoyao for saving your life. Feng will never forget it. I will repay you in the future!"


    Xiaoyao said indifferently: "As I said just now, you don''t have to thank me. If you want to thank me, thank it. It is the one who saved you. That''s fine. You are seriously injured now. Don''t talk too much when you wake up. Take a good rest."


    Gu Qingluan asked softly: "Senior, how long have I been in a coma?"


    She appears to have been unconscious for a long time.


    The corner of Xiaoyao''s mouth twitched, seemingly with a hint of interest: "Half a year."


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t help but widen his eyes when he heard the words: "Half a year?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1757： Live to see people, die to see corpses

    Chapter 1757 Live to see people, die to see corpses


    She guessed that she had been in a coma for a long time, but she didn''t expect it to be that long.


    It''s too bad, Xiao Nan and the others can''t find themselves, they will die in a hurry.


    Gu Qingluan propped herself up on the bed and wanted to sit up.


    However, just like before, I couldn''t get up at all.


    On the contrary, because the action pulled the wound, the pain caused cold sweat to break out on her forehead.


    "Don''t worry about it, you can''t go anywhere now." Xiaoyao said, a smile flashed in his eyes.


    It seems that she is not immune to mood swings, but she has not encountered anything that makes her fluctuate just now.


    Gu Qingluan calmed himself down.


    Indeed, she can''t do anything now, only by getting herself better quickly can she rush to find Xiao Nan and the others as soon as possible.


    She left Yunchuan Continent, and they probably won''t stay in Yunchuan again. It is very likely that Jingchu will bring them to Tianji Continent.


    By the way, Jingchu gave himself the same Qianfengling for contact before, so I can contact him later.


    The man in Tsing Yi saw that Gu Qingluan was fine, so he turned and went out.


    Little Firefox looked at Gu Qingluan, perhaps seeing Gu Qingluan''s tired face, called her twice, and ran out after her.


    Gu Qingluan cheered up and took Qian Fengling out of the storage bracelet.


    Holding the thousand wind chimes, she injected divine power.


    Thousand wind chimes shone brightly and shook silently.


    After a while, there was no other reaction.


    Gu Qingluan yelled at Qianfengling several times, but no one answered.


    She frowned and stared at Qian Fengling.


    Could it be that the distance is too far to make contact?


    The Thousand Wind Chime is an artifact, and it can also contact people in the north in the southern part of the Tianji Continent. It is much easier to use than the commonly used communication jade.


    She still doesn''t know what caused the failure to contact Jingchu.


    Gu Qingluan tried a few more times, but found that it still didn''t work.


    She can only put Qian Fengling back into the storage bracelet temporarily, and try again after a while.


    Not long after, tiredness struck, and Gu Qingluan involuntarily fell into a deep sleep again.


    ��


    Half a year is like a flick of a finger for practitioners in Tianji Continent, but for some people, it is extremely long.


    Promise Palace.


    Feng Qingwu contacted Nangong Min and He Xiong again, and learned that they still hadn''t found out about Gu Qingluan, her face was very ugly.


    Nangong Min said: "Maybe she has already fallen, that''s why there is no news. Didn''t the Palace Master say that you severely injured her? Given the difference in cultivation between her and yours, how can she withstand your attack? The inside of her body must be It has already been severely broken, and I am afraid that my body will not be able to support it if I force the space to jump in such a situation."


    Feng Qingwu said coldly: "To live is to see people, and to die is to see corpses. In the three caves of the cunning rabbit, Jun Qingluan was able to live on when he blew himself up. I don''t believe that she died so easily this time. Don''t forget, she has the aura of primordial spirit! "


    Hearing the words "Aura of Primordial Origin", the phantom expressions of Nangong Min and He Xiong couldn''t help but change.


    They have seen the mystery and power of primordial energy before, so they naturally covet it.


    Otherwise, Feng Qingwu would not have left a handle to catch her.


    Even if they don''t care about Jun Qingluan''s life and death, they still care about the whereabouts of Primordial Qi.


    Nan Gongmin smiled slightly: "Please give us some more time, Palace Master, we will definitely find Jun Qingluan''s whereabouts."


    He Xiong said: "Why don''t we try to find Yunwaitian? Yunwaitian has a lot of eyeliners, and it is much easier to find someone than us."


    "No!" Feng Qingwu refused without thinking.


    "Why?" He Xiong frowned.


    It is really difficult to find someone in Tianji Continent based on their people alone.


    Feng Qingwu taunted: "Could it be that you want the Primordial Qi to fall into the hands of those who belong to Yunwaitian?"


    He Xiong slapped his forehead: "Look at me, I was so thoughtless, I almost missed a big deal."


    The Primordial Qi is currently only known to a very small number of people in the Promise Palace, otherwise it would have been snatched away by various people.


    Based on Yunwaitian''s knowledge and experience, Bao Buqi will find the primordial spirit in her body when he sees Jun Qingluan.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1758： Is there any news about your mother?

    Chapter 1758 Is there any news about your mother?


    He Xiong said solemnly: "I will find another way, and I will definitely not let this secret out."


    Feng Qingwu looked pale: "I''ll wait for your good news."


    ��


    Wancheng, inside the inn, Yun Jingchu held a sound transmission stone in his hand.


    Gu Xiaonan''s crisp milk voice came from the sound transmission stone��


    "Uncle Yun, have you found your mother yet?"


    Yun Jingchu''s voice showed a trace of depression: "No, the news is wrong."


    "Oh!" Xiao Nai''s voice dropped a few degrees in an instant.


    Yun Jingchu felt sorry for him, and comforted him: "No news is good news, we will definitely find your mother."


    "Uh-huh!"


    Yun Jingchu couldn''t help asking: "How are you and Yuanxi doing?"


    He took Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi to Tianji Continent to find Gu Qingluan. They got along with each other for three months, and their relationship became deeper and deeper.


    Three months ago, a man suddenly appeared in front of him one day, said to be sent by the child''s father, and then took the two little guys away.


    At first, Yun Jingchu was not used to it. He was accompanied by two children every day, and the days were much more lively. When the children suddenly left, the surroundings suddenly fell silent.


    Fortunately, before parting, he gave Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi a sound transmission stone. Although it does not have the sound transmission distance of Qianfengling, it is much easier to use than ordinary communication stones.


    In the past three months, he would contact the two little guys from time to time, and the two little guys also kept in touch with him often.


    They have a common goal, which is to find Gu Qingluan.


    "I''m fine! Yuanxi is fine too. By the way, I have good news to tell you that both Yuanxi and I have advanced to the **** rank!"


    When Yun Jing first heard the words, he couldn''t help showing a smile on his face: "Yes, you are so powerful, congratulations!"


    At the same time, I was slightly surprised.


    He knew that the two little guys had great talents in cultivation, but they had only been in the Tianji Continent for half a year, and they had already advanced from the holy rank to the **** rank. This speed is rare even in the Tianji Continent.


    Gu Xiaonan sighed softly: "It''s a pity that my mother can''t see us crossing the catastrophe. It would be great if she was here."


    Yun Jingchu: "You should give her a surprise. She will be very happy when she comes back and finds that you have become so powerful."


    Gu Xiaonan felt a little better after hearing this: "You are right! I will try my best to be outstanding, and then impress my mother! Uncle Yun, I won''t tell you anymore, I''m going to practice!"


    "good!"


    Yun Jingchu responded gently.


    After the sound transmission stone was completely silent, Yun Jingchu showed a bit of loneliness on his face.


    ��


    Yunwaitian.


    Nine Layers Hall.


    Gu Xiaonan hid the sound transmission stone and ran out of the house.


    At this time, the sky was just bright, and Feng Tianlan stood in the Yunhai Pavilion on the edge of the cliff, looking into the distance.


    "Daddy!" Gu Xiaonan ran out from the Jiuzhong Hall to look for him.


    Feng Tianlan turned her head: "What''s the matter?"


    "Any news about your mother?" Gu Xiaonan asked with bright eyes.


    Feng Tianlan shook his head.


    The light in Gu Xiaonan''s eyes dimmed: "Oh."


    Even his tone was weak.


    He didn''t ask much, and turned back.


    This plot is staged every day.


    Looking at his son''s dejected back, Feng Tianlan moved his lips, but finally said nothing.


    Three months ago, the god-forbidden ring on his wrist was finally removed. He used his divine power, but he still couldn''t find Aluan.


    He knew the whereabouts of the two little guys a long time ago, but because of his poor health, he didn''t send someone to pick them up. He didn''t send someone to pick them up until three months ago when he recovered his divine power.


    Half a year has passed, and with the two huge forces of Yunwaitian and the Yun family, there is still no trace of Aluan. Where did she go?


    Feng Tianlan frowned.


    At this moment, Xu Li hurried over.


    "Your Majesty, Taoist Qingfeng has left the customs!"


    Feng Tianlan heard the words, and suddenly turned around: "I am going to see Taoist Qingfeng, please watch Xiaonan and Yuanxi."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1759： Lets go find mother

    Chapter 1759 Let''s go find mother


    "Daddy, I''ll go with you!" Feng Yuanxi said out of nowhere.


    Feng Tianlan said: "You and Xiao Nan stay in Yunwaitian."


    Feng Yuanxi asked: "Daddy, are you going to find your mother? I''ll go with you."


    Feng Tianlan was silent.


    He did this trip for Gu Qingluan, but Taoist Qingfeng has a bad temper. He is here to beg for help this time, and he will inevitably be made things difficult.


    "Daddy, I want to go together! I was the one who found mother first, maybe this time I was the first to find mother!" Feng Yuanxi looked at him expectantly with wide round eyes.


    Feng Tianlan: "This time is different."


    "Is there danger? I''m not afraid!" Feng Yuanxi said crisply, with a resolute expression on his small face.


    Looking at his son''s **** and white eyes, Feng Tianlan''s heart softened: "When the time comes, don''t cry when you suffer."


    Feng Yuanxi grinned: "I''m a man, so I don''t cry!"


    Feng Tianlan chuckled when he heard the words: "Well, you are a little man."


    "Go and ask Xiao Nan if she wants to go out together."


    "good!"


    Not long after, the father and son left Yunwaitian and went to Taoist Qingfeng''s cave.


    Taoist Qingfeng has a weird temper, advanced cultivation, and a loner. He is a very controversial person in Tianji Continent.


    Of course, most people dare not offend Taoist Qingfeng.


    Taoist Qingfeng''s Tianyan technique is very powerful, he can know the past and understand the future.


    Many people will ask him for fortune-telling.


    Taoist Qingfeng easily refuses to be counted, and even if he doesn��t give up, he often comes up with many weird ways to toss people. The most annoying thing is that he doesn��t accept the request after making troubles.


    Therefore, everyone has mixed praise and criticism for him.


    In the Taiyi Mountains in the south of the mainland, there are rolling mountains and sparsely populated. Only Qingyuan Mountain, where Taoist Qingfeng''s cave is located, is full of aura.


    It just so happens that Qingyuan Mountain is located in the middle of the Taiyi Mountains. It takes a lot of effort to get to Qingyuan Mountain. To put it simply, it costs money.


    The Taiyi Mountain Range is vast, and relying on manpower alone, it takes several months to fly. Most people can''t wait and don''t have the stamina. However, using a spirit boat requires a lot of mysterious spirit stones, which is much larger than that consumed in other places. many.


    Of course, this is a difficult problem for others, but it is the best solution for Feng Tianlan.


    The spirit boats they took were big and fast, which also meant that they consumed much more mysterious spirit stones than ordinary spirit boats.


    The spirit boat pierced the clouds and broke the wind, flying over the Taiyi Mountains.


    It took only half a month for the spirit boat to reach Qingyuan Mountain.


    Qingyuan Mountain is shrouded in clouds and mist, covered with tulle.


    There is a Taoist temple on the top of the mountain.


    Feng Tianlan and the others flew out of the spirit boat and landed at the foot of Qingyuan Mountain.


    Qingyuan Mountain was covered by a large protective array, and everyone couldn''t take a step closer. At the foot of the mountain, the Taoist temple could no longer be seen.


    In order to show respect and sincerity, Feng Tianlan chose to stand here.


    He cupped his hands and said: "Feng has something to ask, please see Taoist Qingfeng."


    His voice echoed in the mountains.


    After a while, no one responded.


    "Daddy, is it because you speak too softly that Taoist Qingfeng can''t hear you?" Gu Xiaonan asked.


    Feng Tianlan: "Taoist Qingfeng is not a mortal."


    Perhaps they haven''t reached the Qingyuan mountain boundary yet, Taoist Qingfeng has already counted that they will come to visit.


    Gu Xiaonan blinked her black eyes, raised her head to look towards the top of the mountain, put her hands to her mouth, and shouted sincerely: "Daoist Qingfeng, my mother is missing, can you help us figure out where my mother is?" ?��


    The immature child''s voice echoed for a while, and the few people waited for a long time, but there was still no response.


    Gu Xiaonan puffed up her face.


    Feng Tianlan touched the little guy''s head.


    He had expected such a situation, and was not discouraged.


    He said: "If you have any conditions, just ask, as long as Feng can do it, he will definitely do his best."


    "Heh! Which one of those who came to ask the old man didn''t promise so?" Just when everyone thought they would not get a response again, a voice suddenly sounded.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1760： break through

    Chapter 1760 Breakthrough


    Feng Tianlan relaxed, and said sincerely: "I hope the Taoist will help."


    "Since you can find this place, you should know my rules, right?"


    Feng Tianlan said: "I know, if you want to see Taoist Qingfeng, you have to go through three barriers first, Taoist, please ask questions."


    "Okay, old man, I won''t talk nonsense. For the first level, you have an hour to find a treasure that I hid in the mountains."


    "What treasure?" Gu Xiaonan asked.


    Taoist Qingfeng smiled: "Guess for yourself."


    "I have a question!" Gu Xiaonan raised her tender little hand.


    "explain."


    "We don''t know what the treasure you are hiding is, what if what we found is indeed your treasure, but you don''t admit it?"


    Taoist Qingfeng seemed to be choked, and then he said angrily: "Hmph, how can the old man be that kind of person!"


    Gu Xiaonan pursed her lips: "Who knows!"


    "You little baby boy, you dare to question the old Taoist me, and you are not afraid to annoy me and refuse to agree to your request?" Daoist Qingfeng asked angrily.


    Gu Xiaonan dragged out his voice: "Oh��you really don''t count for what you say!"


    Taoist Qingfeng sneered, and said triumphantly: "Where do I count? I just said that if you pass the three barriers, I promise to see you. It''s just a meeting. Meeting doesn''t mean agreeing to your request."


    This time it was replaced by Gu Xiaonan''s speechless.


    This Qingfeng Taoist is quite clear-headed, and he was not provoked by him.


    Feng Yuanxi, who was standing by the side, suddenly said: "Whether you agree or not is a matter after we have passed the third pass, and now we will pass the pass first."


    Taoist Qingfeng chuckled lightly: "Boy, don''t waste your time, just for your attitude of begging for help. I will not agree to your request as an old man. Call back wherever you came from."


    "You just promised to let us break through." Feng Yuanxi said stubbornly.


    "You don''t give up? All right, then you go for it! I have already solved the problem for the first level, do you want to find it or not!"


    After finishing speaking, there was no movement.


    Gu Xiaonan scratched her head, looked at Feng Tianlan and Feng Yuanxi, and asked with self-blame, "Did I get into trouble?"


    Feng Tianlan rubbed his head: "No, Taoist Qingfeng has such a temper. No matter how nice you are to him, he may not help you."


    Gu Xiaonan breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the words, and patted his chest: "That''s good!"


    Feng Yuanxi couldn''t wait and said: "Let''s go find the treasure!"


    Gu Xiaonan looked around and said in a daze, "I don''t even know what the treasure is, so how can we find it?"


    Feng Tianlan said: "Look around first. Taoist Qingfeng has a weird temper. It is possible that such things are treasures to him, but they are actually not precious to others."


    Gu Xiaonan''s delicate and lovely face showed a broken expression: "Ah? Then there are all possibilities! What if a small grass is very precious in his eyes? Is it also a treasure?"


    "He said just now that it was a treasure he hid, so at least it can be concluded that this object is not everywhere here."


    Feng Tianlan extended his consciousness to the surroundings while speaking.


    All within a radius of a hundred miles are included in the scope of his spiritual consciousness.


    ��


    In the Taoist temple, a white-haired old man in a gray Taoist robe was lying in a rocking chair with his eyes closed, basking in the sun leisurely.


    Want to find his treasure within an hour?


    Hehe, why not dream!


    The three of them must not be found!


    ��


    After a while, Feng Tianlan locked a position and took his two sons there.


    "The treasure is here? Why didn''t I see it?" Gu Xiaonan asked in surprise, staring at it with big round eyes, but didn''t see anything special.


    In addition to grass, it is a tree. Could it be that it is buried in the ground?


    Feng Tianlan moved his fingertips, and a barrier appeared in the grass.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1761： The second level is at your feet

    Chapter 1761 The second level is at your feet


    There is a seemingly inconspicuous grass trapped in the barrier.


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi both took a closer look.


    "Is this the treasure hidden by Taoist Qingfeng?" Feng Yuanxi asked in surprise.


    Gu Xiaonan squatted down and stretched out her finger to touch the grass.


    Because it is blocked by the enchantment, it cannot be touched.


    Feng Tianlan said: "It should be."


    He raised his head and looked in the direction of the top of the mountain: "Taoist Qingfeng, are we looking for the right one?"


    On the top of the mountain, Daoist Qingfeng, who was dozing off in the rocking chair, suddenly heard Feng Tianlan''s voice, opened his eyes in shock, swept down the mountain with his consciousness, and saw the grass surrounded by the three of them.


    Taoist Qingfeng couldn''t help but change his expression: "You found it so soon?"


    He looked at the sun in the sky, it was not yet the time for a stick of incense!


    Taoist Qingfeng hesitated.


    It seems that these three people have some skills, should he count them as passing the first level?


    As if he guessed what Taoist Qingfeng was hesitating about, Gu Xiaonan��s voice came: ��If we didn��t answer right away, it means we found the right one! Taoist Qingfeng didn��t speak, so he couldn��t be thinking about how to play tricks, right?��


    Taoist Qingfeng snorted coldly when he heard it: "Stinky boy, you are wrong! The old Taoist just took a nap just now. What is the basis for you to say that this is a treasure hidden by the old Taoist?"


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi looked at Feng Tianlan together.


    Feng Tianlan said calmly: "I searched the area with a radius of hundreds of miles, and found that only this spiritual grass should not appear here. This spiritual grass is called Prunella vulgaris, and it was born in the extremely cold place in the north, Qingyuan Mountain. Located in the Southern Continent, the climate is hot and humid, and it cannot survive in a place like Qingyuan Mountain, unless someone takes good care of it, and a separate piece of land suitable for its growth environment must be established. It is obviously impossible for this Prunella vulgaris to grow so well for a long time. Planted here, but should be temporarily transplanted here."


    Taoist Qingfeng heard what he said clearly and wisely, so he knew that he was not just talking about it, nor was he betting right when a blind cat bumped into a dead mouse, but had real skills.


    He resentfully said: "Okay, good luck to you!"


    "You are wrong, this is not good luck, but strength!" Gu Xiaonan corrected him.


    Taoist Qingfeng glared at Gu Xiaonan with his spiritual sense: "Boy, I would like to give you a piece of advice, misfortune comes from your mouth, don''t talk so much."


    Gu Xiaonan was not afraid of his intimidation, and urged him: "What is the second level?"


    Daoist Qingfeng has never met Gu Xiaonan begging for help in so many years.


    Before those who came to beg him were not respectful. Of course, some of them lost their composure after being rejected and yelled at him, but those people are adults. If he is upset, he can go back or beat him up.


    But the kid in front of him is just a yellow-mouthed kid. If he is serious with the other party, wouldn''t it make people laugh out loud?


    Taoist Qingfeng ground his teeth.


    His fortune-telling in the morning was indeed correct, these people who came here are a big trouble.


    He was in a bad mood, and his tone was naturally bad: "What''s the rush? Are you in a hurry to reincarnate?"


    Gu Xiaonan heard that Taoist Qingfeng was really annoyed this time, and he didn''t talk back.


    Taoist Qingfeng is not easy to get angry again.


    That''s all, there are two more levels!


    They just happened to know Prunella vulgaris just now, but it will not be so easy later!


    Taoist Qingfeng said in a deep voice: "The second pass is at your feet."


    Underfoot?


    The three bowed their heads together.


    I saw a formation appearing under their feet.


    disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    The voice of Taoist Qingfeng sounded again: "The second level is to break the formation. As long as you can break through the formation and reach the mountain pass, you will be considered as passing the level."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1762： He cant, isnt there still a father!

    Chapter 1762 He can''t do it, doesn''t he still have a father!


    Gu Xiaonan''s eyes lit up suddenly when he heard the words, and he geared up and said, "I''m good at breaking the formation!"


    Taoist Qingfeng sneered: "Boy, don''t be too rampant, how can the boss''s formation be so easy to crack?"


    Taoist Qingfeng was born in Taoism, he is proficient in Qimen Dunshu, and his formation skills are at the peak level. Few people in Tianji Continent dare to say that he can break his formation.


    A mere child, actually trying to break his formation, is really ignorant!


    Gu Xiaonan was noncommittal.


    Even if he can''t do it, there is still a father!


    With Daddy''s ability, can he still be trapped?


    At this moment, by visual inspection, the mountain road is less than three feet away from them.


    Gu Xiaonan tried to walk that way, but seemed to be standing still, and could not get close to the mountain pass no matter what.


    After observing for a while, Gu Xiaonan found that this formation is indeed not simple.


    His small eyebrows were tightly frowned, thinking hard, while holding a branch to draw on the ground.


    Feng Yuanxi is not proficient in battle, but he can control beasts, maybe he can let mysterious beasts help them find a way out.


    He took out the white flute and played it.


    The surrounding grass shook slightly, and there was a rustling sound.


    Several holy spirit beasts sprang out from the grass, one was a bamboo snake, one was a winged mouse, one was a blue wolf, and the other was a red-eyed tiger.


    The largest red-eyed tiger is like a mountain, casting a large shadow on the ground.


    The blue wolf and the bamboo snake were not small in size, and they exuded the tyrannical aura of beasts. The three Feng Yuanxi surrounded by them seemed very small.


    However, these four holy spirit beasts are obediently kneeling on the ground at this moment, worshiping Feng Yuanxi devoutly.


    If you look carefully, you will find the frenzy flashing in their eyes.


    Taoist Qingfeng originally just wanted to see how they would break the formation, but he didn''t expect to see this scene, so he let out a sigh: "This boy is not bad, he can use sound to control beasts at a young age. But if you want to rely on this A few holy spirit beasts can crack the formation and reach the mountain pass."


    While talking to himself, he raised his legs and leaned back in the chair with a smile.


    At the foot of the mountain.


    "Can you take us to the Taoist temple on the mountain?"


    Several holy spirit beasts showed terrified expressions.


    "We dare not go up." The red-eyed tiger with the highest rank among them replied.


    Feng Yuanxi said: "You don''t have to go up, just send us to the mountain pass."


    Hearing this, the expressions of several holy spirit beasts relaxed.


    "That''s OK!"


    Feng Yuanxi thanked them happily.


    The Holy Spirit Beast said that you are welcome.


    Feng Yuanxi turned to look at Feng Tianlan.


    Feng Tianlan felt that these holy spirit beasts should not have that much ability.


    But he didn''t say it.


    "Let''s go!"


    Feng Yuanxi was happy to let the Holy Spirit Beast lead them to find the way.


    A few holy spirit beasts walked in front, and the father and son followed behind.


    It was the same as Gu Xiaonan''s situation just now, they walked for a while, and the mountain pass was still not far ahead.


    The holy spirit beasts felt very anxious.


    If they fail to complete the task, will this child with a strong bloodline breath do anything to them?


    Feng Yuanxi sensed their thoughts, and said: "Forget it if you can''t find it, thank you, let''s go here."


    The holy spirit beasts stopped and turned to face the father and son.


    The red-eyed tiger said: "Sorry, there is nothing we can do."


    "Don''t blame yourself, you have tried your best, I still have to thank you." Feng Yuanxi walked towards it.


    The red-eyed tiger bent its limbs and prostrated itself in front of him.


    Even though it has shrunk its body, it is still very tall.


    Feng Yuanxi looked extremely small in front of it.


    He originally wanted to touch the head of the red-eyed tiger, but when he realized that he couldn''t reach it, he patted its paw: "Go back!"


    The red-eyed tiger lowered his haughty head, and gently rubbed against him: "See you by fate!"


    After finishing speaking, he got up and turned around and ran away.


    The other three holy spirit beasts also bid farewell and left.


    Feng Yuanxi turned around and looked at Feng Tianlan: "Daddy, it seems it depends on you!"


    Gu Xiaonan also looked at Feng Tianlan, with the same appearance and expression as Feng Yuanxi.


    Yes, Feng Yuanxi now has the same face as Gu Xiaonan.


    After Feng Yuanxi came to Tianji Continent, his cultivation improved rapidly.


    The aura here is rich, coupled with the abundance of panacea, Feng Yuanxi and Gu Xiaonan stepped into the ranks of gods in one fell swoop.


    For Gu Xiaonan, the promotion has not changed much except that his strength has become stronger.


    For Yuan Xi, there was a surprise, he finally no longer had to bear the appearance of a phoenix chick, but could transform into a human body.


    He has been living in the form of a human since he was a child. Before that, he could only live as a baby. He was not used to it.


    In addition, Gu Xiaonan doesn''t have to wear a human skin mask to pretend to be another.


    Feng Tianlan curled his lips: "You find a place to sit and rest. This formation is a bit complicated, and it will take some time to crack it."


    When the two little guys heard this, they immediately nodded obediently, ran to the side and sat down on a tree root exposed to the ground.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1763： Daddy is amazing

    Chapter 1763 Daddy is amazing


    Feng Tianlan concentrated on breaking the formation.


    The complexity of this formation lies in the fact that it is superimposed by countless formations. If the consciousness is weaker, let alone breaking the formation, you will get dizzy just looking at the formation for a while.


    Having a strong spiritual consciousness is the first step, in addition to being proficient in formations.


    Some formations are very similar, and they are almost exactly the same if you just look at the formation diagram. There are only subtle differences between them.


    Only by being proficient in formations can we separate the various formations here.


    Feng Tianlan spent about half an hour cracking the last formation.


    He said to Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi: "You can go up the mountain."


    "Wow, Daddy is awesome!" Gu Xiaonan jumped up happily when he heard that.


    Feng Yuanxi looked at Feng Tianlan adoringly: "Daddy is amazing!"


    He stood up, patted the ashes on his buttocks, and walked to Feng Tianlan''s side.


    Feng Tianlan led the two of them to the mountain pass without hindrance.


    "Daoist Qingfeng, we have arrived at the mountain pass, please come up with the third question."


    Daoist Qingfeng widened his eyes.


    Passed the level again so quickly?


    Good guy!


    Taoist Qingfeng looked at the father and son standing at the mountain pass, and couldn''t help but doubt himself.


    Could it be that the level he set this time was too easy?


    No, he has to take a good look at the third level.


    See how they break through the level.


    Taoist Qingfeng made several detours in his mind, but when he opened his mouth, he acted calmly: "It took half an hour to break through the formation, and the speed is not bad. The first two levels are considered easy, but the third level is not so easy. The third level, without using any spiritual energy or profound weapon, is deemed to pass the level if you walk to the top of the mountain. Remember, as long as you use your divine power or borrow treasures, you will immediately be judged as a failure to break through the level."


    Gu Xiaonan blinked her big eyes and looked towards the direction of the top of the mountain. Walking on her own legs without supernatural power was very hard work, but with their physique, they could do it if they wanted to.


    Taoist Qingfeng should not make the third level so simple.


    So he might have set up obstacles on the mountain path?


    Taoist Qingfeng said succinctly: "I won''t say more nonsense, the old way, the third level is limited to three hours, and the timer starts."


    Feng Tianlan stared at the mountain road for a while, but couldn''t see anything for the time being.


    But Taoist Qingfeng will not aim at nothing. Since he said that the difficulty of the third level has increased, it means that the third level is really difficult.


    Whether it is a mule or a horse, you can tell it at a glance.


    So he said lightly: "Let''s go."


    Due to the narrow mountain road, only one person can pass.


    So Feng Tianlan asked Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi to go ahead.


    Gu Xiaonan followed a hairball-like Xiaobai at his feet.


    Xiaobai jumped up and down, running at the front, and when he noticed that Gu Xiaonan was several steps behind him, he would stop and look back at Gu Xiaonan.


    Xiaomei flew above Gu Xiaonan''s head.


    Feng Yuanxi followed Gu Xiaonan closely.


    Xiao Hei is small in size, he did not act alone, but hid in Feng Yuanxi''s arms.


    Feng Tianlan followed them unhurriedly.


    Suddenly, a thick fog appeared in front of him.


    Xiaobai ran into the thick fog.


    Gu Xiaonan couldn''t see it, and his consciousness couldn''t penetrate it, worried about danger, so he shouted: "Xiaobai, slow down, don''t run away."


    However, Xiaobai did not run back.


    Gu Xiaonan couldn''t help worrying, so he quickened his pace.


    Feng Yuanxi hurriedly said: "Xiao Nan, wait for us! Be careful, there is danger!"


    Immediately following, Gu Xiaonan''s figure disappeared into the white fog at night.


    Feng Yuanxi looked back at Feng Tianlan worriedly.


    Seeing this, he couldn''t help being stunned.


    Where is Daddy?


    I saw the same vast expanse of whiteness behind me, and the steps from bottom to top were no longer visible.


    "Daddy?" Feng Yuanxi called nervously.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1764： Xiaobai, Im here to save you

    Chapter 1764 Xiaobai, I��m here to save you


    Except for the wind, there was no response.


    Feng Yuanxi called out nervously: "Daddy, can you hear my voice? Say what you hear."


    "Xiao Nan, where are you?"


    Xiao Hei crawled out from his collar, propped his head up, and rubbed it lightly to show comfort.


    Feng Yuanxi stabilized his mind, stroked Xiao Hei, and whispered: "I''m not afraid, this may be the test for us by Taoist Qingfeng. Time is limited, let''s go up the mountain, get to the top of the mountain early, and see Qingfeng sooner." Taoist."


    Xiao Hei nodded.


    Feng Yuanxi led Xiao Hei forward.


    This mountain road is winding and steep.


    Under the effect of the formation, the mountain road became seemingly endless. Feng Yuanxi walked as if his legs were filled with lead, and he still couldn''t see the end.


    Although Feng Yuanxi has also learned formation techniques, his talent in this area is not as good as Xiao Nan.


    Therefore, he can''t get out of this puzzle.


    Xiao Hei saw that his pink and jade-carved face was flushed, and fine beads of sweat appeared on his forehead, and he was so distressed that he uttered snake letters.


    "Little master, stop and rest for a while."


    Feng Yuanxi shook his head: "I can still go."


    Gritting his teeth, he lifted his heavy legs and stepped on the upper step.


    Suddenly, his vision blurred, his center of gravity became unstable, and he fell backwards.


    Feng Yuanxi was just about to raise his breath and fly, when he suddenly thought of the words of Taoist Qingfeng, he stopped immediately.


    So, he fell backwards.


    He didn''t know how many steps he had climbed, and if he fell, even if he didn''t die, he would be seriously injured.


    But once he uses his divine power, it means that he failed to pass the level.


    Just now Taoist Qingfeng didn��t make it clear whether all three of them failed if one person used his divine power, or if only one person failed.


    Feng Yuanxi dare not bet.


    He would rather fall and hurt himself than the possibility of implicating his father and Xiao Nan.


    Xiao Hei anxiously spat out the snake letter.


    But he could only watch Feng Yuanxi fall down.


    It also fell down.


    The expected pain did not come.


    Feng Yuanxi opened his eyes and found himself lying on the mountain pass.


    Xiao Hei happily crawled out of his arms, and stuck to his neck.


    Feng Yuanxi got up from the ground, and grabbed Xiao Hei from the neck with one hand, with a look of rejoicing and disappointment: "It seems that I failed. Fortunately, Taoist Qingfeng is kind-hearted and didn''t let me fall half disabled."


    Xiao Hei spat out the snake letter.


    He dares!


    Feng Yuanxi patted its head: "No matter what, I must thank Taoist Qingfeng for his mercy. Let''s wait here for Daddy and Xiaonan."


    At this moment, Gu Xiaonan also fell into the illusion.


    He didn''t bury his head on the steps like Feng Yuanxi, but tried to see if he could break the formation.


    At first, Gu Xiaonan encountered the same situation as Feng Yuanxi encountered.


    Gu Xiaonan took a lot of effort to decipher the illusion.


    However, in the next moment, it entered another phantom array.


    This time, he was standing on the edge of the cliff. In front of him was a long iron chain connecting the opposite cliff. Below the iron chain was an abyss.


    Gu Xiaonan stepped on the iron chain, and the iron chain immediately made a tinkling sound.


    The whole iron chain swayed.


    If you can use divine power, you don''t have to be afraid of the abyss.


    Although it is a phantom formation, Gu Xiaonan dare not bet on what will happen if he falls.


    He didn''t act rashly, and decided to find a position first.


    The cliff he was on was steep on all sides, as if he had been thrown here directly from the sky. There was no way out. If he wanted to leave here, he could only pass through the iron chain in the middle.


    Just as Gu Xiaonan was thinking, Xiaobai''s voice suddenly came from afar.


    Gu Xiaonan immediately raised his head to look for the reputation.


    I saw Xiaobai standing in the middle of the iron chain tremblingly.


    "noob!"


    Gu Xiaonan didn''t know how Xiaobai got there, but when he saw it trembling with the shaking iron chain, his heart jumped into his throat.


    A gust of wind blows.


    The iron chain made a clanging sound and shook violently.


    Xiaobai couldn''t stand upright and fell down.


    Gu Xiaonan exclaimed in shock, and took a step forward, almost missing the point.


    He quickly leaned back to stabilize his figure.


    His eyes stared at Xiao Bai without blinking.


    Seeing that Xiaobai hugged the iron chain with his four limbs in time, he breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "Xiaobai, can you crawl over here?"


    "Squeak!"


    Xiaobai''s cry was carried by the wind.


    Gu Xiaonan heard Xiaobai''s fear.


    He quickly comforted him: "Don''t be afraid, I will save you, don''t move, I will think of a way."


    Xiao Bai can''t climb up by himself now, and it''s too dangerous to move on the iron chain, he has to think of a safe and secure way.


    He cannot use divine power, and the storage ring cannot be opened.


    Can only local materials be used?


    He looked around to see what could be used, preferably rattan or something.


    Unknown vines grow on the cliffs.


    Gu Xiaonan bent down and picked up a stone from the ground, knocked off one side of the cane, and then pulled the cane up.


    The rattan was as thick as his arm, long and heavy.


    Gu Xiaonan groaned and stretched for a while, panting from tears.


    He tied several vines together, looked at Xiaobai''s position, measured the distance, and added two more vines.


    "Xiaobai, hold on, I''m here to save you!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1765： I cant help you

    Chapter 1765 I really can''t do anything about you


    Gu Xiaonan tied one end of the cane to the iron chain and the other end to his waist, then using both hands and feet, he grabbed the iron chain and climbed towards Xiao Bai.


    As soon as the weight of the whole body fell on the iron chain, the iron chain began to shake.


    His hands and feet trembled with the iron chain, shaking like a sieve.


    Gu Xiaonan lowered his head and saw the bottomless abyss.


    He gasped involuntarily.


    My hands and feet are weak!


    Gu Xiaonan resisted her fear and moved forward slowly.


    At the same time, I did not forget to remind Xiaobai to hold on to the iron chain.


    The closer to the middle position, the stronger the iron chain shakes.


    Gu Xiaonan almost fell down several times, and she was about to quit.


    Every time he felt like quitting, he stopped.


    He encouraged himself from the bottom of his heart.


    This is just a phantom array, and I still have canes tied to my body, so I won''t really fall to my death.


    When forced to, he can still use his divine power, he can fly thousands of miles in the sky, and the mere abyss, how can it be difficult for him to defeat Gu Xiaonan?


    Xu is such a psychological construction, Gu Xiaonan successfully reached Xiaobai''s side with a lot of perseverance.


    "Squeak!"


    Xiao Bai called out to him, the little fox''s cry was full of grievances.


    Gu Xiaonan grinned at it: "Don''t be afraid, I''ll take you back to the ground right now."


    He deliberately left an extra section of the cane tied around his waist just now, and now it is just used to tie Xiao Bai, so that Xiao Bai will not fall off.


    But it is not easy to tie Xiaobai to himself.


    This is the middle part of the iron chain, and it is also the place where it shakes the most.


    When the wind blows, the iron chain shakes violently.


    As soon as he let go of one hand, his body was almost shaken off.


    His free hand quickly grasped the chain.


    Using both hands and feet, he hugged the iron chain tightly, and finally he was not thrown off.


    Xiaobai also hugged the iron chain with his limbs in fear of death.


    After a while, the iron chain finally recovered its stability.


    Gu Xiaonan breathed out lightly, and said to Xiaobai: "You tie the cane to yourself."


    Xiaobai shook his head and refused.


    It dares to let go of its claws now.


    Gu Xiaonan frowned: "Forget it, let me do it."


    He let go of one hand, and due to the unbalanced center of gravity, the iron chain immediately tilted to one side.


    The bodies of one man and one beast tilted accordingly.


    Gu Xiaonan had no choice but to put her hand back on the iron chain and hold it firmly.


    In this way, there is no way to free up your hands to tie Xiaobai to yourself.


    Gu Xiaonan''s brain hurts.


    Gu Xiaonan let out a sigh of relief, and couldn''t delay any longer.


    "Xiaobai, be brave! If you fall down, you won''t die. What are you afraid of? Just treat it as a dream."


    Xiaobai hesitated.


    Gu Xiaonan frowned: "Xiaobai, you have always been brave, what happened today? Don''t you want to find your mother quickly?"


    Xiaobai shook his head, then nodded again, his **** grape-like eyes told his fear and grievance.


    Gu Xiaonan sighed lightly, and said like a little grown-up: "There is really nothing I can do about you."


    "Forget it, come into my arms, but you have grown a lot of flesh recently, don''t tear my clothes."


    "Squeak!"


    Little master, don''t worry, it won''t happen!


    Xiaobai jumped into Gu Xiaonan''s arms, Gu Xiaonan clasped the iron chain tightly with his hands and feet, so as not to be washed down by its weight.


    Xiao Bai flexibly slipped into his arms.


    Gu Xiaonan couldn''t help hiding: "Itchy! Xiaobai, don''t come into my creaking hole."


    Xiaobai noticed that Gu Xiaonan''s body was shaking, so he stopped quickly.


    Gu Xiaonan let out a long breath, grasped the iron chain tightly with both hands, and looked forward: "We are going to set off!"


    With a heavy load on his body, the difficulty of crossing the iron chain has naturally increased a lot.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1766： little bitch

    Chapter 1766 Little bitch


    But after Xu got used to it for a while and overcame the fear in his heart, Gu Xiaonan climbed faster than before.


    For the remaining half of the journey, he only spent half the time of the first half.


    Arrived on the opposite cliff, Gu Xiaonan sat on the ground facelessly and let out a long sigh of relief.


    Xiaobai got out of his arms and jumped to the ground. The sense of security on the ground made it jump up and down several times excitedly.


    Gu Xiaonan smiled and said, "Aren''t you happy?"


    "Squeak!"


    Feel alive!


    Gu Xiaonan snorted softly: "I haven''t noticed it on weekdays, so you are so timid."


    Xiao Bai heard a bit of embarrassment in his eyes.


    "Okay, I won''t laugh at you anymore, let''s go up the mountain."


    Just after they passed the cliff, the surrounding environment changed again.


    The cliff was gone, replaced by an endless ocean, and they were on a small island at the moment.


    Gu Xiaonan and Xiaobai both grew up on the island, so they are no strangers to this environment.


    Gu Xiaonan looked around and saw trees not far away, said happily: "We can make a small boat and set off by ourselves."


    During the years when Gu Xiaonan lived on the Island of No Return, she learned a lot of crafts from her uncles, aunts and sisters on the island.


    Especially there was a fisherman among them, who taught Gu Xiaonan a lot of experience in going to sea.


    Gu Xiaonan felt that building a boat by herself was not difficult.


    While Gu Xiaonan was diligently chopping down trees to make wooden boats, Feng Tianlan''s side saw a different scene.


    The mountain road leading to the Taoist temple on the top of Qingyuan Mountain was set up by Taoist Qingfeng as a large formation called Three Thousand Small Worlds.


    The so-called three thousand small worlds come from the three thousand worlds.


    Different people see and feel differently in the Three Thousand Small Worlds.


    The phantoms that each person faces are related to his life, character, and so on.


    Taoist Qingfeng generally would not use this formation, because there are very few people who want to pass this level without using divine power.


    He wouldn''t want to shut out all the hexagram seekers.


    After all, he has to make money too.


    Feng Tianlan is powerful, and his experience is comparable to that of ordinary people. The illusion he faces is naturally much more dangerous than others.


    at this time.


    Feng Tianlan looked at the surrounding environment, his eyes were a little dazed.


    This looks familiar...


    Seems to be��


    "I found the little bitch! Come on everyone! Catch him, don''t let him get away!"


    A child climbed up the slope, saw Feng Tianlan standing below, and immediately turned around to greet his companions loudly.


    Feng Tianlan looked at the other person''s face, feeling a little familiar.


    But I couldn''t call out the name for a while.


    After a while, he heard a series of messy footsteps.


    Then, many children appeared beside the little boy.


    These children are tall and short, male and female, and all of them are very beautiful and handsome.


    However, they looked at Feng Tianlan with disgust and malice in their eyes.


    A dozen children rushed towards him from the **** and surrounded him.


    There was another child who did not come down. He stood on the slope, looking down at Feng Tianlan from a high position.


    Feng Tianlan may not have an impression of other people, but he is deeply impressed by the boy standing above the **** at the moment.


    Feng Mohan!


    This phantom array unexpectedly placed him in the time when Feng Mohan and other young Feng clan were bullying him.


    Feng Tianlan looked down at his hand.


    I saw that the big hands with well-defined joints but generous were short and small at the moment, obviously at a younger age than Feng Mohan and others.


    No wonder he just felt something was wrong.


    The person becomes smaller, and the vision is naturally different.


    A little boy said angrily to Feng Tianlan: "Little bitch, you dare to steal Mo Han''s Lie Yan Pill, you are as shameless as your mother! Hand over the Lie Yan Pill, or we will make you look good!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1767： Bully less with more? Bully the small with the big?

    Chapter 1767 Bullying the few with more? Bully the small with the big?


    Lie Yan Pill?


    Feng Tianlan raised his eyebrows.


    It did seem to happen to him when he was a child.


    Feng Mohan and his little followers were torturing and bullying him vigorously.


    Similar situations of slandering him for stealing no less than ten times.


    The people of Fenghuang Ridge already had opinions on him, and under such frequent slander, his reputation was extremely bad.


    At that time, Feng Tianlan was withdrawn and didn''t even bother to explain. This kind of behavior of his angered the children who bullied him even more, so they intensified.


    Feng Tianlan was almost destroyed by them when he was young.


    So now this phantom array thinks this experience is the scariest for him?


    Xu Feng Tianlan''s indifference offended everyone.


    The dozen or so children who were already very unattractive all stared at him hostilely


    "Hand over Lie Yan Dan!"


    "Hand over Lie Yandan, do you hear me!"


    "That''s brother Mo Han''s precious elixir for cultivating Phoenix Fire, and it''s not something you, a little bastard, can take away!"


    "Little bitch, if you don''t want to be arrested and taken to the patriarch, you should summon all the clansmen in the whole mountain, so you should obediently hand over the Lie Yan Dan, then kneel down and kowtow, and admit your mistake to Mo Han!"


    When Feng Tianlan was young, when he heard the "little bitch" of these children of the same race, his gloomy and violent heart became darker and darker, and every insult was an invisible injury.


    Now that Feng Tianlan is facing the scene at that time again, he can already feel calm and calm.


    Seeing their immature faces with distorted expressions that only adults have, and listening to their extremely ugly curses, he actually found it a bit funny.


    "Little bastard, you beg to be beaten!"


    The little boy who was the first to discover Feng Tianlan was very strong and had the worst temper. His name was Feng Xu, and he was also the one who bullied Feng Tianlan the most.


    Stimulated by Feng Tianlan''s indifferent eyes, he was furious and punched Feng Tianlan with his fist.


    Feng Tianlan will not follow the rule of "do not fight back".


    I don��t feel that I am ��bullying the small with the big one�� now.


    He approached the opponent''s fist, decisively sideways to avoid it, and then quickly kicked the opponent''s calf.


    Being proficient in acupuncture points of the human body, he accurately kicked an important acupuncture point on Feng Xu''s calf.


    Feng Xu was in pain, screaming miserably.


    The center of gravity is unstable, and he falls forward.


    With a bang, he fell firmly to the ground, and the children around felt pain for him.


    Feng Mohan''s expression suddenly changed, he winked at the boy who had just stood beside Feng Xu.


    The boy immediately pointed at Feng Tianlan and yelled: "You bastard, you don''t need to admit your mistake if you steal something, but you dare to hurt your fellow clan! Let''s go up together, catch him, and take him to the elder hall for questioning!"


    His words woke everyone up.


    Everyone thought it was an accident that Feng Tianlan just kicked down Feng Xu, never thought that it was all due to his strength.


    They all listened to Feng Zirui''s words, and attacked Feng Tianlan in a swarm.


    Replaced with the young Feng Tianlan, in the face of such a situation where the more bullies the less, perhaps only being bullied.


    But now it is Feng Tianlan who is facing all this.


    Even if he can''t use divine power, his knowledge and combat experience are by no means comparable to a group of brats.


    These children of the Phoenix family are just relying on the more to bully the less at this time. The fighting skills they have learned are very simple, and they are full of flaws in Feng Tianlan''s eyes.


    His movements are not too fast or slow, and his gestures reveal a sense of freehand and chic.


    A moment later, the children who besieged him all fell to the ground and howled.


    Feng Mohan standing on the **** looked at him in astonishment.


    Feng Tianlan raised his eyes to meet his.


    Feng Mohan''s eyes showed a trace of fear.


    The corners of Feng Tianlan''s mouth curled up slightly, and he raised his feet and walked towards him.


    Feng Mohan was stimulated by his smile, with a slightly ferocious expression, he suddenly raised his hand to seal.


    A flame flew out of his hand, dispersed into several arrows in mid-air, and shot at Feng Tianlan.


    The rocket was extremely fast, and it arrived in front of Feng Tianlan in the blink of an eye.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1768： showdown

    Chapter 1768 Showdown


    Feng Mo smiled coldly.


    Taste the power of his natal fire!


    At this time, Feng Tianlan has not yet shown her talent.


    Therefore, Feng Mohan and others can slander and bully him.


    Actually, Feng Tianlan is not afraid of Feng Mohan''s natal fire.


    Although the Phoenix family all have natal fires, there are also high and low natal fires. Feng Tianlan''s natal fire is the highest.


    Feng Mohan''s flames couldn''t hurt Feng Tianlan.


    But Feng Tianlan can''t use divine power at the moment, so try to avoid being shot by those rockets.


    He has wonderful steps under his feet, and his figure is agile.


    The rockets were avoided by him one by one.


    Feng Mohan''s face was gloomy, and he stared at him coldly.


    Suddenly, Feng Mohan raised his hand, and a ball of dazzling flames flew out of his palm.


    A clear cry resounded throughout the world.


    The phoenix transformed into flames is lifelike, it **** its wings and swoops towards Feng Tianlan.


    Mars fell from the Fire Phoenix along the way, leaving black scorched black marks on the ground.


    In an instant, the fire phoenix flew in front of Feng Tianlan.


    Feng Tianlan felt the scorching heat, as if trying to evaporate the air.


    He realized that he couldn''t avoid this fire phoenix.


    Different from previous rockets.


    This fire phoenix is ??spiritual, unlike the rocket, it is fine to avoid it.


    Sure enough.


    After he dodged the fire phoenix''s attack, the fire phoenix turned in mid-air and attacked him again.


    Feng Tianlan is now in the body of a child, so his agility is naturally not as good as his original state.


    So when the fire phoenix attacked again, Feng Tianlan didn''t completely avoid it.


    Poof!


    As soon as the flame touched Feng Tianlan''s clothes, it burned instantly.


    The clothes were wiped out in ashes in an instant, and the scorching flames were close to the skin.


    Seeing this, Feng Mohan showed a bloodthirsty excited expression.


    He waited to see the scene of Feng Tianlan scrambling to put out the fire.


    The burning sensation hit, Feng Tianlan only frowned slightly, and did not panic.


    He raised his eyes to look at Feng Mohan on the slope, and thought to himself: Feng Mohan is the way to break this phantom array?


    If Feng Mohan is defeated, will the phantom formation disappear?


    Feng Tianlan decided to give it a try.


    Feng Mohan was originally smiling, but when he looked at Feng Tianlan, he suddenly felt an inexplicable fear.


    Feng Tianlan raised his foot and walked towards him.


    Feng Mohan saw that the opponent''s body was wrapped in flames, but his expression was very calm, as if what was burning on his body was not a flame, but just a phantom.


    Doesn''t he hurt?


    Feng Mohan showed a hellish expression.


    Although he was afraid in his heart, his arrogance made him unwilling to run away.


    He stood on the slope, staring at Feng Tianlan with cold eyes like poisonous snakes.


    Feng Tianlan approached him step by step.


    The distance between the two is getting closer and closer, and Feng Mohan can already feel the hot temperature of the burning flame on Feng Tianlan''s body.


    He took a step back involuntarily.


    Realizing that he was scared and backed away, Feng Mohan froze instantly, his face so dark that ink dripped out.


    He didn''t want to admit that he was intimidated by the other party, so he called out a willow leaf machete and threw it at Feng Tianlan.


    The willow leaf scimitar is only the size of a palm, and it is extremely fast.


    I saw a flash of cold light, hitting Feng Tianlan''s face directly.


    Feng Tianlan dodged sideways.


    The willow leaf scimitar flew back to Feng Mohan''s hand.


    Feng Mohan threw out the scimitar again.


    Immediately, his hands formed into claws, attacking Feng Tianlan''s vitals.


    Feng Tianlan saw Feng Mohan''s intentions, and calmly turned his head to avoid the scimitar. At the same time, he shot like lightning, pinched Feng Mohan''s hand precisely, and slammed it in Feng Mohan''s direction.


    Click!


    "ah!"


    Feng Mohan screamed.


    Both hands drooped down feebly.


    The willow leaf scimitar flew out and shot at the back of Feng Tianlan''s head.


    Feng Tianlan folded his waist back, just avoiding the willow leaf scimitar''s counterattack.


    The willow-leaf scimitar spun and flew towards Feng Mohan.


    Feng Mohan felt the approaching spirit.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1769： exactly the same as back then

    Chapter 1769 is exactly the same as back then


    He regained his senses from the pain, and saw the willow leaf machete close at hand.


    Feng Mohan''s pupils suddenly constricted, and he dodged in a panic.


    The willow leaf scimitar was too close to him, and he couldn''t dodge it at all.


    Feng Mohan thought he would be hit by the willow leaf scimitar.


    Suddenly, the willow leaf scimitar stopped.


    The sharp blade left a trail of blood on his nose.


    Feng Mohan stared blankly at the boy who was an arm''s length away from her.


    The flame on the opponent''s body has been extinguished, the clothes on his body are burned to tatters, his face is covered with black marks, only his eyes are deep and cold, as if they contain powerful power.


    And his small hand held the willow leaf machete.


    The sharp blade cut his hand, and the blood seeped out from between the fingers, dripping down drop by drop.


    It was Feng Shitian who saved him!


    Feng Mohan asked in astonishment: "Why?"


    Why did he save himself?


    Obviously he can stand on the sidelines and watch himself suffer.


    Feng Tianlan threw the willow-leaf scimitar on the ground, and said coldly: "Get lost!"


    When Feng Mohan heard this insulting word, his complicated emotions were replaced by anger.


    Just looking at the immature but calm boy in front of him, Feng Mohan couldn''t get angry.


    At this time, his companion ran over and pulled him away.


    "Mo Han, let''s go."


    "I didn''t expect this kid... this kid is very powerful, we heroes don''t suffer from immediate losses, we go back and think about it in the long run."


    They were also scared just now.


    If Feng Mohan was injured in the face by the willow leaf scimitar, the situation would be very serious. When the elders in the clan found out, they would not be able to eat and walk around.


    Feng Mohan seemed to be meeting Feng Shitian for the first time. This was completely different from the teasing he imagined. Coupled with the shock just now, he lost his mind for a while, so he let his friends take him away.


    After they left, the phantom here also disappeared.


    The mountain path of Qingyuan Mountain did not appear, and Feng Tianlan was placed in an unfamiliar environment.


    Below is billowing magma, surrounded by red-burned rock walls.


    The scorching heat twists the air.


    Feng Tianlan, who was in it, could feel the terrible high temperature.


    At this time, he was sitting cross-legged on the open space next to the magma.


    Sweat had already soaked his clothes.


    Feng Tianlan found that he couldn''t move, and his mind was running in a mysterious trajectory in his body.


    The fire element in the air was inhaled into his body together with the aura.


    There is more and more energy in his body, stretching the meridians to the extreme.


    This state...


    Feng Tianlan thought of what happened before, and his face suddenly changed.


    Just at this time, the crisis came.


    A group of masked killers in black suddenly appeared and attacked him at the same time.


    Feng Tianlan had already remembered what she was facing and reacted quickly.


    This scene happened when he broke into the secret realm.


    At the critical moment of his cultivation, the killer sneaked up on him.


    Although Feng Tianlan has experienced it once, the reaction of these killers is not exactly the same as that of the past, and he cannot use the experience of the past to predict their next action.


    What''s more, Taoist Qingfeng asked him not to use his divine power.


    If he uses divine power to deal with these killers, he will be considered a failure.


    Thinking of this, Feng Tianlan paused.


    It was just such a hesitation that a sword cut his arm.


    If he hadn''t dodged in time, the sword would not only have left a sword wound on his arm, but his entire arm might have been chopped off.


    Feng Tianlan''s eyebrows and eyes were condensed.


    Taoist Qingfeng would really give people problems.


    Facing these killers back then, he was almost killed. How can he tide over the difficulties without using his divine power now?


    Taoist Qingfeng didn''t test him, he clearly didn''t intend to let him go up the mountain.


    However, he will never admit defeat easily.


    Compared to the phantom formation before, at least he is now an adult body, and his agility and strength are still there. Even if he can''t use divine power, his force is far better than when he was a child.


    Relying on amazing combat experience, Feng Tianlan avoided the attacks of the killers again and again, and got the killers into the nearby magma pool one by one.


    Seeing his performance, the killers were very surprised.


    They don''t understand, he obviously didn''t use divine power, why is he still so strong?


    With the number of killers decreasing, Feng Tianlan''s pressure gradually weakened.


    Feng Tianlan did not dare to relax.


    He knows that the real deadly enemy is still lurking in the dark!


    Sure enough, just when he was entangled by the last two killers, a cloud of black air came quietly.


    The moment he approached Feng Tianlan''s back, a slender, dark needle pierced his body.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1770： whatever it is i promise

    Chapter 1770 Whatever it is, I agree


    Feng Tianlan had been prepared for a long time. As soon as the demon **** formation appeared, he immediately drew out a sword and separated it with his backhand.


    clang!


    The Demon God Needle hit the sword, making a clear and crisp cry.


    The sword was instantly entangled with demon energy, and starting from the attacked position, cracks appeared one after another.


    Boom!


    Finally, the sword could not withstand the attack of the Demon God Needle and shattered in the air.


    With no obstruction, the Demon God Needle shot straight at Feng Tianlan.


    At this time, Feng Tianlan was able to deal with the Demon God Needle calmly.


    The Demon God Needle is infinitely powerful, but now he can''t use his divine power, can''t destroy the Demon God Needle, he can only interact with it.


    Two killers also attacked him.


    A demon appeared from the dark, manipulating the demon needle to cooperate with the killer.


    Under the pincer attack, Feng Tianlan hid in a panic, and soon there were many wounds on his body.


    It was because he was stabbed by the killer in order to avoid the magic needle.


    The two killers have learned experience, and it is very difficult to get them into the magma.


    The Demon Race stood in the corner, just manipulating the Demon God Needle to deal with him. He was like a poisonous snake hiding in the dark, and might sneak attack Feng Tianlan at any time.


    Feng Tianlan can''t use his divine power, facing this situation, there is almost no way to solve it.


    However, if you don''t figure out a way to deal with it as soon as possible, you can only sit and wait for death.


    Feng Tianlan glanced at the bubbling magma beside him, and a hint of desperateness flashed in his eyes.


    In the secret realm back then, he found this magma pool. The temperature inside is very high, and it is a rare and top-grade flame. It is very beneficial to his cultivation, and he can get twice the result with half the effort here.


    Of those killers who fell into the magma pool just now, none of them survived, and all their bones melted in the magma pool.


    I don��t know what will happen if the magic needle falls into it?


    Feng Tianlan decided to take a gamble.


    He kept approaching the magma pool during the fight with the two killers.


    Suddenly, the foot stepped on the air.


    He "falls" into the lava.


    In the eyes of the two killers and the demon, Feng Tianlan was forced into the magma pool by them.


    The demon''s eyes lit up slightly.


    As the saying goes, take advantage of his illness to kill him.


    Seeing Feng Tianlan fall into the magma pool, not only did it not stop, but it drove the Demon God Needle to shoot at Feng Tianlan at a faster speed.


    At this moment, Feng Tianlan suddenly turned into a phoenix, flapping his wings and flying high into the sky.


    The wind generated by the flapping of the wings stirs up the magma and engulfs the Demon Needle.


    It was too late for the Demon Race to take back the Demon God Needle.


    Boom!


    The Demon God Needle fell into the magma pool, causing a huge crimson heat wave.


    The heat wave splashed on the two killers, and they were instantly burned out of holes by the hot magma, crying loudly in pain.


    When the demon saw this, his eyes changed drastically.


    He cursed in a low voice, glanced at the phoenix flying above, and fled away in a puff of black smoke.


    The power of the Devil''s Needle is huge. Under its attack, the magma pool was higher than the wave. Some fell to the ground and spread in all directions. Wherever it passed, it was purgatory; The stone rustled down.


    Feng Tianlan flapped his wings to avoid those magma and stones.


    Gradually, the entire space is collapsing.


    Feng Tianlan knew that this illusion was about to disappear.


    After a while, the cave disappeared, and the earth-shattering movement disappeared, and the surrounding was quiet, and a winding mountain road appeared in front of it.


    Feng Tianlan raised his eyebrows, has he returned to reality?


    He lifted his foot decisively and climbed up the steps.


    Next, he did not encounter the phantom array again, and walked to the top of the mountain unimpeded.


    Feng Tianlan turned his head and looked down.


    I saw Xiao Nan standing in the middle of the mountain road, motionless, obviously still trapped in the phantom array.


    Yuanxi stood at the foot of the mountain.


    Feng Tianlan''s eyes flashed with surprise.


    Won Hee failed?


    But as long as he can get to the mountain is enough.


    Feng Tianlan focused on his two sons, and then walked towards the Taoist temple standing on the top of the mountain.


    The Taoist temple is not big, with blue tiles and white walls, it is very simple.


    Don''t look at it as ordinary, it actually hides a mystery.


    Whether it is the structure of the Taoist temple or the integration with the surrounding environment, the five elements and eight trigrams are perfectly used.


    Feng Tianlan stood in front of the Taoist temple, asking to see Taoist Qingfeng.


    Squeak��


    The gate of the Taoist temple opens automatically.


    Feng Tianlan walked in.


    At a glance, he saw the white-haired Taoist in a gray robe sitting in the courtyard.


    Feng Tianlan bowed to Taoist Qingfeng.


    Taoist Qingfeng sat on the rocking chair, a lot shorter than Feng Tianlan, but his imposing manner was not low at all.


    He raised his eyebrows and looked Feng Tianlan up and down: "Boy, you are quite capable!"


    Considering the advanced level of the opponent, he deliberately increased the difficulty of the third level.


    The third level is several phantom arrays, which is equivalent to the need to break through several levels in one breath.


    It was already difficult, but he asked the other party not to use divine power.


    Under such circumstances, the man in front of him actually passed the level.


    Because Taoist Qingfeng pays special attention to the third level, he has been paying attention to Feng Tianlan and the other three.


    He couldn''t see what phantom formation they fell into, but the phantom formation changed with the strength of the passers-by.


    The stronger the level breaker is, the higher the danger and difficulty of the phantom formation will be.


    He can pass the level so quickly, he is definitely a master among the masters.


    Feng Tianlan: "Good luck, Taoist Qingfeng has a clever plan. He must know what I am asking for. My wife was murdered and her whereabouts are unknown. I implore the Taoist to do a fortune telling to see where she is now."


    Qingfengdao said humanely: "One yard is equal to one yard. Although you succeeded in passing the level, the old Taoist has never promised you fortune-telling."


    Feng Tianlan nodded: "I understand, if Taoist Qingfeng has any requests, just ask."


    Taoist Qingfeng rolled his eyes and looked at him.


    Feng Tianlan changed his appearance. Although he is not as outstanding as his real face, he is still a handsome man. The most attractive thing is his temperament, which is noble, arrogant, and uncommon. more eye-catching than him.


    Which one in Tianji can have a pair of twins?


    After thinking about it, I couldn''t think of anyone who matched.


    Taoist Qingfeng pondered: "It''s not impossible to make a move if you want to do it. As long as you stay and work for me for a month, I will promise to make a fortune for your wife."


    Feng Tianlan responded immediately: "Okay!"


    Taoist Qingfeng raised his eyebrows: "Don''t you ask me what I do?"


    Feng Tianlan: "No matter what it is, I will agree."


    "Heh, the old man appreciates your determination! Okay, then stay and work! Now you can take your two boys up the mountain."


    Feng Tianlan nodded, turned and went out.


    After a while, Feng Tianlan returned to the Taoist temple with his two sons.


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi already knew that Taoist Qingfeng agreed.


    Therefore, when I came in to meet Taoist Qingfeng, I greeted him obediently and politely.


    Taoist Qingfeng looked at Gu Xiaonan with a half-smile and said, "You can bend and stretch, you are very slippery."


    Gu Xiaonan grinned and said, "I''m a man of temperament. Taoist, if you are willing to find a mother for me, you are my benefactor. I should be polite and respectful to you."


    Taoist Qingfeng sneered: "Smart words!"


    He said so, but there was no disgust on his face.


    Gu Xiaonan is good at distinguishing other people''s likes and dislikes, so he asked naturally: "Taoist Qingfeng, what do you want us to do? Can you give us an advance payment?"


    Taoist Qingfeng raised his eyebrows: "Remuneration?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1771： Be good!

    Chapter 1771 Behave well!


    "Yes, you just agreed, as long as we work for a month, you will help us do the math, isn''t that a reward?"


    Taoist Qingfeng said with a smile: "If you want to say that, it''s not impossible. But I don''t have an advance payment here. You should finish the work first, and then I will do the divination for you."


    Gu Xiaonan wanted to struggle again: "Can''t you really accommodate me? Just accommodate me, we will definitely work hard."


    Taoist Qingfeng squinted at him: "No way."


    Gu Xiaonan let out a dejected oh, and stopped talking.


    Now Taoist Qingfeng is a little uncomfortable.


    He thought this little brat would be a stalker.


    Give up so easily?


    No perseverance!


    Taoist Qingfeng snorted unhappily, and suddenly said: "If you perform well, the one-month period can''t be shortened."


    Gu Xiaonan''s eyes lit up immediately: "It''s a deal! We will behave well!"


    Taoist Qingfeng said softly: "Then let''s wait and see."


    Afterwards, Taoist Qingfeng arranged work for Feng Tianlan and the others.


    One is in charge of tending the medicine field, the other is in charge of taking care of the mysterious beasts, and the other is in charge of assisting Taoist Qingfeng.


    Taoist Qingfeng glanced at Gu Xiaonan: "You can help the old Taoist. As for the other two tasks, you two can arrange them yourself."


    The latter sentence was addressed to Feng Tianlan.


    Feng Tianlan frowned slightly.


    Will Taoist Qingfeng make things difficult for Xiao Nan because of what he said before?


    Gu Xiaonan, however, was not afraid of calves when he was born, and replied loudly: "No problem!"


    Feng Tianlan saw that his son had agreed by himself, so he couldn''t say anything more, so he just transmitted voice: "If you encounter trouble, tell me."


    Gu Xiaonan nodded.


    Taoist Qingfeng threw Feng Tianlan and Feng Yuanxi to the back mountain.


    The medicine field and animal garden are both in the back mountain, and then I took Gu Xiaonan back to the Taoist temple.


    Taoist Qingfeng saw that Gu Xiaonan''s **** eyes were bright and energetic, and he didn''t show any signs of timidity, so he asked, "Aren''t you afraid?"


    "What are you afraid of?" Gu Xiaonan asked back.


    Taoist Qingfeng choked.


    Gu Xiaonan asked enthusiastically: "Taoist Qingfeng, what am I going to do now?"


    Taoist Qingfeng didn''t think of assigning him any work for a while. He was used to living alone, and many things could be done with magic.


    Looked up and looked around, saw the fallen leaves on the ground, and said: "You first sweep the fallen leaves in the yard."


    Gu Xiaonan: "Good!"


    He rolled up his sleeves and pinched a formula with both hands.


    The fallen leaves on the ground were blown together by a gust of wind.


    He took out a basket containing things from the storage ring, and then used spells to roll the fallen leaves into the basket.


    Driven by him, Luokung flew outside the Taoist temple.


    After a while, it flew back, and the leaves inside were gone.


    "Taoist Qingfeng, I finished sweeping, what should I do next?" Gu Xiaonan clapped her little hands, her eyes sparkling.


    In order to be able to win the reduction, he must perform well.


    Taoist Qingfeng twitched the corner of his mouth.


    This kid is young, but he is proficient in using profound strength.


    Taoist Qingfeng felt that if he used all the profound strength, there would not be much work for him, so he said with a straight face: "I forgot to remind you, you are not allowed to use profound strength to work here."


    Gu Xiaonan blinked and asked in confusion, "Why?"


    "There''s no reason, I can''t do it if I say no." Taoist Qingfeng said with a tiger''s face.


    Gu Xiaonan immediately nodded obediently: "Okay, I understand, let''s not make an example!"


    Taoist Qingfeng''s complexion improved a bit, and he said: "From now on, you will be responsible for cleaning all the Taoist temples, and you will also be responsible for the food of this Taoist temple."


    Gu Xiaonan really wanted to complain, the whole Taoist temple seems to be just Taoist Qingfeng, he doesn''t always cook by himself, does he?


    With their cultivation level, many people have already fasted.


    Wouldn''t it be to torment him that you want to eat?


    The slander belongs to the slander, on the surface Gu Xiaonan honestly agrees.


    If he hadn''t seen his weird appearance before, Taoist Qingfeng would have suspected that he was a well-behaved child.


    Qingfengdao said humanely: "It''s almost time, you go and make dinner."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1772： Master, you are such a dog!

    Chapter 1772 Master, you are such a dog!


    "Okay! I wonder if you have any taboos?"


    "none."


    "I see. Taoist Qingfeng can sit down and rest for half an hour. I will call you when I am ready."


    The little guy said politely, and after Taoist Qingfeng nodded, he turned and left.


    Just two steps away, he stopped suddenly, turned around and asked sheepishly, "Where is the kitchen?"


    Taoist Qingfeng rolled his eyes: "Find it yourself."


    He hasn''t been in the kitchen for eight hundred years.


    Facing his bad temper, Gu Xiaonan couldn''t say anything, and left obediently.


    When he was looking for a kitchen in the Taoist temple, he took a stroll around and got a good grasp of the entire terrain of the Taoist temple.


    Then he walked into the kitchen.


    Different from the cleanliness and cleanliness of other places, the kitchen is full of dust and covered with cobwebs. It looks like it has been abandoned for a long time.


    Gu Xiaonan was speechless.


    This further confirmed his guess.


    Taoist Qingfeng really doesn''t cook on weekdays.


    He wanted to secretly use spells to clean up the place, but thinking of Taoist Qingfeng''s prohibition, he could only give up this idea.


    If you leave a bad impression on Taoist Qingfeng because of being lazy, the loss outweighs the gain.


    If he just cleans the kitchen with his little hands and cooks, half an hour is far from enough.


    Gu Xiaonan looked down at Xiaobai, his eyes glowed: "Xiaobai, will you help me?"


    Xiaobai had an ominous premonition in his heart.


    What can it do?


    It''s just a fox!


    Gu Xiaonan knelt down and grabbed it with both hands, and rubbed its fluffy and soft hair twice with a smile: "Xiaobai, you see that your hair is so clean, why don''t you just roll around on the ground a few times and clean the ground for me?"


    "Squeak!"


    Xiao Bai struggled to break away from his grasp.


    Master, you are such a dog!


    Knowing that my fur is clean, how can you have the heart to let me be a mop!


    Gu Xiaonan firmly grasped it with both hands: "Xiaobai, aren''t we friends? Friends should treat each other wholeheartedly, don''t you think so? What''s more, I don''t need you to go up the mountain of swords or into the sea of ??fire, but just let you clean the kitchen for me Are you unwilling to do such a small favor? Do you still regard me as your friend and your little master?"


    While speaking, he accused Xiaobai with his big watery eyes.


    Xiao Bai was forced to doubt Hu Sheng by his words and eyes.


    Is it really wrong?


    But��


    Xiao Bai rolled his eyes and looked at the ground next to him.


    There is a thick layer of dust on it, and it shivered involuntarily just by imagining it.


    It will turn from little white to little black!


    Xiaobai was full of resistance.


    But Gu Xiaonan couldn''t resist Gu Xiaonan''s hard and soft tactics, and finally succumbed to Gu Xiaonan''s "excessive power" and reluctantly took up the burden of cleaning the ground.


    Xiaomei was also assigned a task by Gu Xiaonan.


    The two spirit pets accompanied Gu Xiaonan to work in the kitchen bitterly.


    Taoist Qingfeng observed Gu Xiaonan with his spiritual sense, just in time to see this scene, he couldn''t help laughing: "Little things, you can really make the best use of everything."


    He was quite curious, what kind of food this little thing would give him later.


    By the way, the little guy is so young, can he cook?


    Taoist Qingfeng was full of curiosity, and couldn''t help but focus on Gu Xiaonan.


    Watching him clean the kitchen, and then cook the fire.


    There are no ingredients in the kitchen, in order to save time, Gu Xiaonan took some ingredients from her storage ring to use.


    Gu Xiaonan is complacent.


    Fortunately, he has advanced knowledge, and he has made sufficient preparations for this trip, and has stored a lot of things in the storage ring.


    Otherwise, it would be difficult for a smart woman to cook without rice.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1773： Give the rest of your food to Ben Dao?

    Chapter 1773 Give me the rest of your food?


    An hour later, the sky completely darkened.


    Gu Xiaonan finally finished it.


    Xiao Bai and Xiao Mei were exhausted and paralyzed. They both fell crookedly on the ground, too lazy to move.


    Gu Xiaonan said: "You guys take a rest here, and have dinner together when I come back."


    The two little spirit pets were too tired to say a word.


    Gu Xiaonan blamed herself secretly.


    Thinking about feeding them something good to reward them later, and then walking out quickly with the noodles on the plate.


    Because it took too long to clean the kitchen, Gu Xiaonan chose to make noodles because he was afraid of offending Taoist Qingfeng if it took too long.


    It is faster and easier to make noodles.


    He can''t do well if it''s too complicated.


    When we parted earlier, Taoist Qingfeng was in the yard, so Gu Xiaonan walked there with his face in his face.


    Before reaching the courtyard, he met Taoist Qingfeng.


    Gu Xiaonan hurriedly said: "Taoist Qingfeng, I have kept you waiting for a long time. The dinner is ready, where do you want to use it?"


    Taoist Qingfeng glanced at his face, and said slowly, "Let''s stay inside."


    After speaking, he turned and left.


    Gu Xiaonan followed behind with her face straightened.


    He followed Taoist Qingfeng into a room.


    There is a round table in the room.


    Gu Xiaonan put the bowl on the table on tiptoe.


    At this moment, the weight in his hand lightened, and the bowl was picked up by a force.


    Gu Xiaonan blinked and smiled gratefully at Taoist Qingfeng: "Thank you Taoist Qingfeng."


    Taoist Qingfeng raised his eyebrows: "Why only one bowl?"


    Gu Xiaonan said: "There are still some in the kitchen, if you think it''s not enough, you can go and fill some up after you finish eating."


    "Yes." Taoist Qingfeng responded coldly.


    Gu Xiaonan moved the stool out: "Taoist Qingfeng, please sit down, the noodles are best eaten while they are hot."


    Taoist Qingfeng glanced at Gu Xiaonan, who was attentive and attentive, before sitting down.


    He picked up the chopsticks, picked up some noodles, and took a bite.


    Gu Xiaonan looked at him nervously.


    Taoist Qingfeng could feel his gaze, and said softly: "Okay, you can go eat too, just clean up the dishes later."


    Gu Xiaonan didn''t see any change in his expression after eating, neither happy nor angry, at least there should be no disgust.


    He knows that his cooking skills are mediocre, and he can''t cook food that surprises the other party. It''s hard not to hate it.


    So, when he heard Daoist Qingfeng''s words, he immediately responded happily and turned to leave.


    His joy can be heard from the sound of footsteps.


    Taoist Qingfeng snorted softly, bowed his head and continued eating noodles.


    In fact, this bowl of noodles is not particularly delicious. In the eyes of Taoist Qingfeng, it can only be called "fair enough to eat".


    But he still ate it one bite at a time.


    On the other side, Gu Xiaonan went back to the kitchen and took out a bunch of spiritual fruits from the storage ring.


    The spiritual fruit that exudes fragrance and aura is like a panacea. Xiao Bai and Xiao Mei, who were paralyzed on the ground, immediately stood up.


    San Xiaozhi was eating the sweet and moist spiritual fruit in the kitchen, feeling suddenly alive.


    After Taoist Qingfeng finished eating, his spiritual consciousness glanced casually, and then he saw Gu Xiaonan and two spiritual pets eating the spiritual fruit.


    The aura is overflowing, and it looks like the best spiritual fruit at first glance.


    ��


    Gu Xiaonan and his two little friends were immersed in the deliciousness of the spiritual fruit until a long shadow fell over them.


    Gu Xiaonan raised his head first, and when he saw Taoist Qingfeng standing expressionlessly at the door of the kitchen, he shivered immediately. He subconsciously hid the spiritual fruit behind his back.


    Then he realized that this was too deceitful, so he handed the spiritual fruit to Taoist Qingfeng: "Taoist Qingfeng, do you want to eat it? Fruit after dinner."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1774： Just do it!

    Chapter 1774 Just do it!


    Taoist Qingfeng snorted: "Give me the rest of your food?"


    Gu Xiaonan shook her head hastily: "Of course not, the ones given to you are the best ones. There are more here. You can take them if you want."


    He thought to himself, Taoist Qingfeng didn''t think that the noodles he cooked were too unpalatable, so he came to settle accounts after autumn, right?


    When the result came, seeing them eating alone, and it was a valuable spiritual fruit, wouldn''t they be even more angry.


    Anyway, if he encountered such a thing instead, he would definitely be very annoyed, and then put on small shoes for the other party.


    Thinking of this, Gu Xiaonan became more and more uneasy.


    If he didn''t ask for something from the other party, he would not be afraid of offending the other party.


    But now he is counting on Taoist Qingfeng to help him find his mother, so he must not offend Taoist Qingfeng.


    Gu Xiaonan showed a cute and flattering smile: "Taoist Qingfeng, if you want to eat spiritual fruit, I will prepare some for you as a snack every day from now on, what do you think?"


    Taoist Qingfeng has a weird temper and likes to make things difficult for others, but that''s mainly aimed at adults, not a child.


    But seeing Gu Xiaonan''s completely different attitude from before, he didn''t intend to correct the other party''s misunderstanding of him.


    "Yes." He responded, turned and left.


    Gu Xiaonan kept watching his back go away.


    Until he disappeared around the corner, he let out a long sigh of relief.


    Xiaobai and Xiaomei also relaxed, bowed their heads and continued to eat spiritual fruits and spiritual grains.


    Gu Xiaonan looked down and saw that they were still in the mood to eat, she was very envious.


    Stretched out his little hands and rubbed them: "You guys are really heartless. Didn''t you see that your little master almost offended Taoist Qingfeng just now? You still have the mood to eat here."


    "Squeak!"


    Xiaobai called out to him twice while nibbling on the spirit fruit.


    Don''t worry, little master, isn''t he gone?


    Gu Xiaonan snorted softly: "It is true that you are heartless. Although he is gone, who knows what he thinks?"


    Gu Xiaonan sat cross-legged on the ground, resting his chin on his right hand, thinking sadly: What if Taoist Qingfeng just hides and doesn��t say anything?


    No, he has to make a plan to impress Taoist Qingfeng as soon as possible!


    Just do it!


    Gu Xiaonan got up from the ground, ignored the two spiritual pets who were still eating, cleaned up the kitchen with a thunderous force, and then left the kitchen.


    Seeing him leave, Xiaobai and Xiaomei immediately followed him.


    Gu Xiaonan sneaked out of the Taoist temple and went to the back mountain to find Feng Tianlan and Feng Yuanxi.


    The two of them have completed their tasks for today and are resting in the wooden house over the medicine garden.


    Sensing Gu Xiaonan approaching, Feng Tianlan stood up and opened the wooden door.


    Light shoots from the room.


    Gu Xiaonan saw the light source and ran towards the wooden house.


    Entering the house, Gu Xiaonan immediately said: "Father, Yuanxi, you and I will figure out a way together, how can we gain Taoist Qingfeng''s favor."


    Feng Tianlan said: "Taoist Qingfeng has a weird temperament, no one can figure it out. Rather than please him, it is better to do things according to one''s duty, so as not to self-defeating."


    He pulled away the chair and motioned for Gu Xiaonan to sit down and talk.


    Feng Yuanxi saw that he was sweating from running, so he poured him a glass of water.


    Gu Xiaonan sat on the chair, took the water that Feng Yuanxi handed over, poured it into his stomach, and listened to Feng Tianlan''s words, showing a loveless expression: "Ah? What if I have offended you?"


    Feng Tianlan and Feng Yuanxi looked at him together: "What did you do?"


    Gu Xiaonan told them what happened in the kitchen just now.


    Feng Tianlan and Feng Yuanxi were speechless.


    Put yourself in their shoes, it''s hard not to get angry.


    Even if Taoist Qingfeng has a weird temper and may think differently from ordinary people, he will still be unhappy, right?


    Gu Xiaonan scratched his forehead, and said with a big head, "Oh, I know I''ve caused trouble, so please quickly find a way to fix it for me."


    Feng Tianlan and Feng Yuanxi both looked solemn.


    "This is not easy."


    Gu Xiaonan wept with a small face: "I know, that''s why I asked you to find a way together."


    Actually, he came to them just now because he wanted them to help make a plan to win the favor of Taoist Qingfeng. Who knew that they were less optimistic than himself, and now he wanted to calm the anger in Taoist Qingfeng''s heart first.


    The three father and son looked at each other and were silent for a while.


    Then they got together to discuss.


    After half an hour of negotiation, they finally came up with a solution.


    Gu Xiaonan regained some expression on his face: "I''ll go back right now!"


    "Be careful on the road, it''s dark outside, don''t fall." Feng Tianlan reminded him.


    "Know it!"


    Gu Xiaonan left the wooden house and ran towards the Taoist temple.


    Feng Tianlan, Feng Yuanxi and his son watched him leave.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1775： Peach Blossom

    Chapter 1775 Peach Blossom Burning


    During this period, Gu Qingluan was asleep for much longer than when he was awake.


    Every time she woke up, she would use Qian Fengling to try to contact Yun Jingchu, but Qian Fengling didn''t respond.


    Although Gu Qingluan was anxious, there was nothing he could do.


    Xiaoyao hasn''t appeared since he arranged for Xiaomu to serve her. I don''t know if he doesn''t want to come in, or he is no longer here.


    It was the lively little firefox who would visit her from time to time, and Shi Chang picked up some spiritual fruits and grasses for her to eat.


    Thanks to the little Firefox, Gu Qingluan''s health improved faster with those elixir and fruit.


    It''s a pity that little Firefox can''t speak.


    Otherwise, you can ask her where she is now and what the situation is like outside.


    At this moment, Xiao Mu walked in from the outside.


    It is a very rough puppet, the whole body is made of wood, but its limbs are surprisingly flexible.


    Its main task is to deliver medicine and meals to Gu Qingluan every day.


    After finishing the job, it leaves.


    At this time, it brought the medicine into the house and brought it to Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan thanked it.


    She has been sober for a few days, and now she can feed herself without being fed.


    Taking the medicine bowl in Xiaomu''s hand, Gu Qingluan drank it sullenly.


    Gu Qingluan handed the bowl to Xiaomu and asked: "Xiaomu, can you take me outside to have a look?"


    Xiaomu was about to leave, but when he heard her question, he paused, and then left with the bowl.


    A trace of disappointment flashed in Gu Qingluan''s eyes.


    Can''t it?


    After a while, she heard the sound of wheels turning outside.


    Then Xiao Mu pushed a wheelchair in.


    Gu Qingluan was very pleasantly surprised: "Can I go out? Thank you, Xiaomu."


    Xiaomu can''t speak.


    It pushed the wooden wheelchair to the side of the bed, then bent down and picked up Gu Qingluan, put her on the wheelchair, and pushed her outside the house.


    This is the first time Gu Qingluan left the wooden house after waking up.


    The bright sun shines on her body, making her feel warm.


    Gu Qingluan squinted slightly and looked around.


    A yard is surrounded by a fence outside the wooden house. There is a stone table and a few stone benches in the yard. The grass on the ground is like weeds. It is not trimmed and grows wantonly. It looks messy, but there is a kind of vitality. beautiful.


    Outside the fence, there is a continuous peach grove.


    The peach blossoms are scorching, and the leaves are Zhenzhen, as beautiful as a fairyland.


    Gu Qingluan could see the magic.


    Suddenly, there was a rustling sound not far away.


    Gu Qingluan''s eyelashes fluttered slightly. Looking around, he saw the little firefox coming out of a hole under the fence, holding a branch in its mouth, with red fruits hanging on the branch.


    Seeing Gu Qingluan in the yard, it froze for a moment, then ran towards her happily.


    It stretched its neck and handed the fruit to her hand.


    Gu Qingluan smiled, lowered his head and touched its head first, said thank you, and then grabbed the branch.


    Little Firefox got some free time in his mouth, and immediately squeaked, very lively.


    Although Gu Qingluan and the little fire fox don''t understand each other in language, the little fire fox is very psychic, and one person and one fox can get along together.


    Maybe it��s because the family has a little white fox.


    Gu Qingluan was surprised that Little Firefox was so kind to him.


    She asked Little Firefox this question.


    Little Firefox looked at her with wet eyes, then jumped onto the bed, put his head against her cheek, and licked her with his tongue.


    It uses actions to show its heart��it likes her.


    Maybe it''s the eyes.


    Gu Qingluan did not dwell on this issue any longer.


    As for Xiaoyao, the owner of Little Firefox, Gu Qingluan didn''t ask much.


    She can feel the other party''s grooming of her, so naturally she won''t make fun of herself.


    After watching the scenery outside the house for a while, Gu Qingluan asked Xiaomu to take him back to the house.


    Little Firefox also left.


    Gu Qingluan returned to the house, but did not lie back on the bed immediately.


    She asked Xiaomu if he had pens, inks, papers and inkstones.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1776： tough on myself

    Chapter 1776 I''m pretty ruthless to myself


    Xiao Mu shook his head.


    Gu Qingluan was not surprised to hear this.


    It looks like a temporary hut here, very simple, and Xiao Mu is just a puppet, and it is normal to have no pen, ink, paper and inkstone.


    With a thought, she took out a pen, ink, paper and inkstone from the storage bracelet.


    She asked Xiaomu to rub the ink for herself, and she spread the paper on the table and pressed it with a paperweight.


    After Xiaomu polished the ink, she also thought about what to draw.


    She slowly draws on the white paper.


    After about a stick of incense, a thin layer of beads of sweat oozed from Gu Qingluan''s forehead.


    Her body is still too weak now, she is only painting, and she can''t last for a long time.


    Gu Qingluan let out a breath, put down the pen, and looked at his painting, feeling dissatisfied.


    "It''s still necessary to recuperate as soon as possible." She muttered in a low voice, and asked Xiaomu to take herself to the bedside to rest.


    Xiaomu pushed the wheelchair to send her to the bedside, bent down to carry her back to the bed, and covered her with the quilt considerately.


    It moved carefully, and Gu Qingluan didn''t bump into it the whole time.


    The fly in the ointment may be that Xiaomu''s body is relatively hard and a little awkward.


    Gu Qingluan said to Xiaomu: "Xiaomu, you should cook the medicine I gave you yesterday every morning, noon and evening."


    The medicine was formulated by herself to regulate her body.


    Originally once in the morning and evening, the burden on the body will be smaller.


    However, Gu Qingluan couldn''t wait any longer, feeling that his body could still bear it, and wanted to increase the dosage, changing the daily dosage from two to three.


    As the dosage increased, her body would have to suffer.


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t care less.


    Xiao Mu seemed to hesitate, then nodded.


    Gu Qingluan smiled at it: "Thank you."


    Xiao Mu stared blankly at her.


    Gu Qingluan said: "I''m going to rest, you can move around on your own."


    Xiao Mu pushed the wheelchair to the corner and left the cabin.


    Gu Qingluan lay on the bed, feeling tired after a while, and fell asleep.


    Her energy is too low now, not only because of her weak body, she broke free from Feng Qingwu''s consciousness lock, forced a space jump, and her spirit was injured.


    Currently taking medicine and rest is the best for her recovery.


    After Xiaomu left the cabin, he walked towards the mountain.


    The cabin is just right in the valley.


    Said it was walking, but actually shrunk the ground into an inch, and arrived in the mountains in the blink of an eye.


    There is another world in the mountains and forests.


    Xiao Mu went straight to a huge peach tree, and was about to hit it. Suddenly, its figure disappeared out of thin air.


    The next moment, Xiaomu appeared in another world.


    High mountains and flowing water, Qionglou Yuyu, seem to be the secret realm of the fairy gate.


    Xiaomu sensed it, and walked towards a lake.


    The turquoise lake is like a mirror, reflecting the surrounding beauty.


    There is a boat floating in the center of the lake, and Le Xiaoyao is lazily lying on the boat to fish.


    His fishing is a little different from others.


    There is no bait on the hook.


    His hand was holding the fishing rod, and a trace of profound energy wrapped the hook.


    In the lake water, the glittering golden fish attracted them, and opened their mouths to eat the mysterious power.


    The fishing rod was pulled and vibrated.


    Le Xiaoyao has no intention of catching fish.


    His face was covered with a bamboo hat, as if he was asleep.


    The next second, Xiao Mu appeared on the wooden boat out of thin air, and the wooden boat shook.


    Le Xiaoyao asked: "Why are you here? She died?"


    Xiao Mu shook his head.


    Le Xiaoyao said: "Didn''t I say it last time, she is not dead, so don''t come in."


    Xiaomu raised his hand to make a gesture. After the gesture, he suddenly remembered that Le Xiaoyao hadn''t seen it. It squatted down and beat regularly on the edge of the wooden boat.


    This is a code word that Le Xiaoyao researched in his free time and taught the puppet.


    Actually, it is not difficult to make the puppets speak, but Le Xiaoyao thinks that a little Firefox is already noisy enough, and he doesn''t want to cause trouble for himself, so the puppets he made can''t speak, but they all know the code language he invented.


    Le Xiaoyao didn''t want to pay attention to that woman, but the little fox was persistent, so he sent the smartest Xiaomu to take care of that woman.


    It was quite quiet a few days ago. The little fox saw Xiaomu taking care of the woman, so he didn''t bother him anymore. He didn''t expect Xiaomu to come back suddenly yesterday with a pack of medicine in his hand.


    At that time, Le Xiaoyao felt that he really had the foresight and picked up a big trouble.


    Xiaomu came to him just to ask him if there was any problem with the medicine that the woman prescribed for herself, and if he should decoct the medicine for her to drink according to her wishes.


    Le Xiaoyao dealt with it casually, but he didn''t expect Xiaomu to come over again today, and it was still the problem of the package of medicine.


    After knowing what Gu Qingluan asked Xiaomu to do, Le Xiaoyao couldn''t help but sneered.


    "I really don''t want my life, that woman is very cruel to me."


    The medicine prescribed by Gu Qingluan is naturally a good medicine, and it is not an exaggeration to say that it is a panacea.


    Yesterday, when Le Xiaoyao saw the medicine brought by Xiaomu, he knew that the woman had excellent medical skills.


    Just one day later, she increased the dose, Le Xiaoyao really didn''t know whether to call her stupid or smart.


    Although it just increased the dose, the meaning is quite different.


    Two doses of medicine a day, only good for Gu Qingluan''s body, not bad.


    Adding one more post, her body will naturally heal faster, but she will have to suffer a thousand times the pain. If her body can''t bear it, it may be counterproductive.


    Xiaomu stood quietly on the spot, still waiting for his correct words.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1777： fairy porridge

    Chapter 1777 Immortal porridge


    Le Xiaoyao said slowly: "If she wants to drink like that, you can cook it for her."


    He just watched it for fun.


    Let''s see when that woman gets better.


    Xiaomu nodded when he heard what he said, and then disappeared from the boat.


    ��


    Taoist Qingfeng has such a cultivation base, in fact, he does not need to sleep, just meditating is enough.


    But he likes to sleep, but he doesn''t like to practice, so he will fall asleep every night like ordinary people.


    In the morning, I was woken up by a scent.


    The aroma is coming from the direction of the kitchen.


    He said to himself: "It''s only been one night, so could it be that the kid''s cooking skills have improved by leaps and bounds?"


    Taoist Qingfeng teleported to the kitchen with a thought.


    Xiaobai immediately sensed the person coming, and called out to remind Gu Xiaonan.


    At this time, Gu Xiaonan was standing in front of the stove, stirring the porridge in the big iron pot with a big spoon.


    Hearing Xiaobai''s reminder, he turned his head and saw Taoist Qingfeng standing outside the door.


    Gu Xiaonan showed a big smile: "Daoist Qingfeng, you are awake, and I happen to have breakfast ready."


    He stood on tiptoe and served a bowl of porridge.


    Taoist Qingfeng sniffed and asked, "What is that?"


    Gu Xiaonan said: "This is called fairy porridge."


    "Immortal Porridge?" Taoist Qingfeng raised his eyebrows, "Who named it?"


    Gu Xiaonan smiled shyly: "Me."


    Taoist Qingfeng snorted: "It''s such a big tone, the old Taoist wants to taste it, whether it is worthy of the three words of fairy porridge."


    Gu Xiaonan said: "It''s just a name, what matters is the taste."


    Gu Xiaonan asked him if he wanted to eat in the kitchen, or in his room last night.


    Qingfeng said humanely: "It''s right here."


    Gu Xiaonan put the porridge on the table.


    Taoist Qingfeng walked to the porridge and sat down.


    He looked at the bowl of porridge in front of him.


    The porridge made from Lingmi has a pearl-like luster, and a lot of ingredients are added to the porridge. Red, green and green are dotted on the pearl-like Lingmi, which is very pleasing to the eye.


    Gourmet food pays attention to color, aroma, and color alone, this bowl of porridge is enough.


    Compared with last night''s noodles, it looks like it was made by two people.


    No matter what the scent is, it will draw out the greedy worms in people''s stomachs.


    Taoist Qingfeng didn''t feel hungry at first, but at this moment his stomach suddenly felt very empty, and he couldn''t wait to swallow this bowl of porridge.


    He thought so, so he didn''t abuse his stomach. He picked up the spoon and fiddled with it, then took a spoonful and put it into his mouth.


    At that moment, Taoist Qingfeng seemed to have tasted a fairy feast, and his whole soul trembled with comfort.


    good!


    A praise almost blurted out.


    Fortunately, he realized that Gu Xiaonan was still standing beside him in time, and swallowed the words back to his stomach.


    If he shows that he likes it too much, this kid will not know how proud he is, and he will definitely ask him again if he has reduced his period.


    Gu Xiaonan looked at him expectantly with wide bright eyes: "Taoist Qingfeng, how about this bowl of porridge? Is it delicious? In order to cook this pot of porridge, I got up in the middle of the night and started to prepare it. The Lingmi used is from the Southern Continent The most famous Yuzhen rice is made of snow water from the Tianshan Mountains in the northern region, and water mushrooms and spirit crab meat are added to it... It has been boiled for two hours!"


    Finally, he showed a trace of apology: "I didn''t have enough time last night, so I cooked you a bowl of noodles in a hurry, please forgive me."


    Taoist Qingfeng is a far away cook, how could he know that this seemingly simple bowl of porridge is so laborious to make.


    Just those ingredients, from all over the world, those that grow on the ground, those that fly in the sky, and those that swim in the water, are all included.


    No wonder the cooked porridge is so delicious, it is not an exaggeration to say "it should only be in the sky".


    In addition to ingredients, cooking skills are also very important.


    This kid is really surprising.


    Because of Gu Xiaonan''s explanation, Taoist Qingfeng also understood the inconsistency of his two meals.


    If a person who is good at cooking is here, he will find something is wrong.


    Unfortunately, Taoist Qingfeng didn''t see it.


    He was immersed in the delicious food, and his face looked good to the naked eye.


    After eating and drinking, Taoist Qingfeng softened his attitude towards Gu Xiaonan a lot: "I will allow you to use mystic power in the kitchen from now on."


    Gu Xiaonan''s eyes lit up.


    "However��" Taoist Qingfeng added, "You must not cook as perfunctorily as yesterday."


    Gu Xiaonan nodded: "Yeah, I will definitely do my best to cook every meal."


    Taoist Qingfeng pursed his lips in satisfaction, put his hands behind his back, and walked out of the kitchen.


    Just a few steps away, he stopped suddenly.


    Gu Xiaonan''s scalp tightened suddenly, and he forgot to breathe.


    "This kitchen..." Taoist Qingfeng looked back at the kitchen, frowning slightly.


    It seems a bit weird.


    Gu Xiaonan immediately said brazenly: "This kitchen is a bit small, and I can''t display all my talents in cooking."


    Taoist Qingfeng heard Gu Xiaonan''s outrageous words, and he immediately diverted his attention. He laughed and said, "You are so arrogant, but I like it."


    After speaking, he left the kitchen with a smile.


    Gu Xiaonan kept watching him go away, only letting go of his hanging heart.


    The nervous mood turned into excitement.


    He clenched his fist and waved it excitedly.


    Success!


    He ran to the cage in the right corner, where some edible spirit birds were kept.


    He whispered: "Yuanxi, you can come out, the person has already left."


    As he spoke, he opened the cage door.


    The spirit birds in the cage huddled together, trembling.


    Suddenly, they seemed to be frightened, and they all stuck to the innermost part of the cage.


    A gleam of light brushed past the cage door.


    Not far away, purple light suddenly appeared.


    Feng Yuanxi appeared.


    He patted his chest, and said with lingering fear: "It''s so dangerous, I was almost discovered just now."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1778： All Souls Amber Stone

    Chapter 1778 Amber Stone of All Souls


    "Hey, luckily I was clever and diverted his attention." Gu Xiaonan showed a smug look in his brows and eyes.


    Feng Yuanxi pursed his lips: "This is not a long-term solution after all. Taoist Qingfeng''s cultivation is much higher than the two of us, and he may find me here at any time."


    After discussing with their father and son last night, they decided to use delicious food to capture the stomach of Taoist Qingfeng, and then the heart of Taoist Qingfeng.


    But Gu Xiaonan''s cooking skills are mediocre, so this important task can only be handed over to Feng Yuanxi.


    Feng Yuanxi relies on the top-level ingredients collected by Yunwaitian, and the delicacies he makes are no less than those food repairers.


    They originally wanted Feng Yuanxi and Gu Xiaonan to switch identities directly, and Feng Yuanxi pretended to be Gu Xiaonan to carry out this task.


    However, they were worried that Taoist Qingfeng would see through Feng Yuanxi''s disguise and it would be counterproductive, so they had no choice but to give up this idea.


    Of course, Feng Yuanxi is here, and the risk of exposure is also great.


    Especially when he cooks for Gu Xiaonan, if Taoist Qingfeng happens to come over, or use his spiritual sense to scan over, he might find out.


    Gu Xiaonan said: "This is only temporary. Didn''t Daddy say that there is a magic weapon that can cover up our true aura? At that time, even Taoist Qingfeng will not be able to see that we have exchanged identities, so let''s do this for the next two days, be careful, and put Let''s talk about it later."


    Daoist Qingfeng is not a mortal like those in Yunchuan Continent, he can see through even the secrets of heaven, Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi are two different individuals, he can naturally distinguish the difference between them, so if there is no external assistance, The two couldn''t exchange identities like they did in Yunchuan Continent.


    For this reason, Feng Tianlan specially sent someone to the Zhong family in the Southern Continent to borrow the family heirloom, the Wanling Amber Stone.


    As long as you wear the Amber Stone of All Souls, you can cover up your true aura without arousing suspicion from others.


    Feng Yuanxi: "I hope I can borrow it smoothly."


    It''s just a family heirloom from someone else''s family, so how can you borrow it so easily?


    Gu Xiaonan patted him on the shoulder: "I can definitely borrow it, Daddy is so powerful!"


    He changed the subject and said, "Let''s prepare lunch quickly."


    "Didn''t you just finish your breakfast?" Feng Yuanxi asked.


    "It''s not that far from lunch time."


    Feng Yuanxi: "Make it easier at noon, don''t you still have to clean the Taoist temple?"


    Gu Xiaonan: "That''s right. But even if you make it simple, you have to make sure it tastes good, otherwise our previous efforts may be in vain."


    "Well, I know it."


    Gu Xiaonan asked Feng Yuanxi to prepare first, while he left the kitchen to clean the Taoist temple.


    Places where practitioners live are generally very clean, except for the fallen leaves that fell in the yard last night, there are not many places that need to be cleaned.


    Gu Xiaonan spent half an hour cleaning the inside and outside of the Taoist temple, and then ran back to the back kitchen.


    Feng Yuanxi has already returned to the back mountain.


    If he stays in the kitchen, he is also easily exposed.


    Gu Xiaonan notified Feng Yuanxi to come to the back kitchen, and Feng Yuanxi turned into a phoenix body and flew over.


    Fortunately, he can now freely switch between human form and animal form, and with his small size, he can do some camouflage. As long as his profound strength is not leaked, he looks no different from an ordinary spirit bird.


    Arriving at the back kitchen, Feng Yuanxi took out all the ingredients he had just prepared in the back mountain, and made a quick decision.


    Gu Xiaonan was watching him doing it, while Xiaobai let the air out.


    Taoist Qingfeng appeared and disappeared twice before, almost scaring people to death. Gu Xiaonan has experience and sent Xiaobai to let the wind go.


    Xiaobai''s five senses are sensitive, as long as Taoist Qingfeng approaches this way, it can sense it, and can remind Xiaonan and the others in advance.


    "Squeak!"


    Suddenly, Xiaobai''s cry came.


    The two brothers in the kitchen panicked.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1779： make up a story

    Chapter 1779 Making up stories


    Feng Yuanxi quickly turned into the real body and hid in the cage in the corner.


    The spirit birds locked in the cage were frightened and scattered, their feathers flying around.


    Gu Xiaonan didn''t care about the chaos in the corner, he stood on the stool in front of the stove, picked up the spatula, and pretended that he was cooking.


    At this time, Taoist Qingfeng walked in from the door.


    Gu Xiaonan turned his head and glanced at him as if nothing had happened, and said with a smile: "Taoist Qingfeng, are you hungry? Wait a moment, the dishes will be ready soon."


    After finishing speaking, turn around and continue to stir fry.


    Looking at the brightly colored dishes in the cauldron, Gu Xiaonan thought to himself: Fortunately, Yuanxi was almost ready, otherwise I would not be able to step down now.


    Gu Xiaonan extinguished the fire in the stove, and then put the vegetables in the pot into the basin.


    In addition to the dish in his hand, three dishes and one soup are placed on the table neatly.


    Although there are three courses, it takes less time than breakfast.


    Taoist Qingfeng came here smelling the fragrance again.


    Of course, he would not admit that he was hooked by a glutton, and rushed over to eat it impatiently.


    Taoist Qingfeng was also very puzzled, he has lived to this age, what delicious food has he not eaten?


    He has tasted the top food in Tianji Continent, but he doesn''t think so much about it.


    Could it be that this kid put addictive drugs in his food?


    The slander is the slander, and Taoist Qingfeng sat down at the dining table with his body still very honest.


    Seeing Gu Xiaonan standing obediently and quietly by the side, Taoist Qingfeng remembered his doubts, and said, "You can eat together too."


    Gu Xiaonan was flattered: "This...isn''t that good?"


    "What''s wrong? Could it be that you dislike eating at the same table as me?" Qingfeng Taoist squinted his eyes and asked in a bad tone.


    Gu Xiaonan shook his head immediately: "Of course not, it is my honor to have dinner with Taoist Qingfeng."


    The child''s immature face is full of seriousness, and there is no trace of lying.


    Taoist Qingfeng lowered his raised eyebrows: "Then sit down."


    Gu Xiaonan responded, went to fetch the bowls and chopsticks, filled himself with a bowl of rice, and sat opposite Taoist Qingfeng.


    He restrained himself from looking in Feng Yuanxi''s direction.


    Taoist Qingfeng has a high level of cultivation, and the slightest disturbance will arouse his vigilance.


    Taoist Qingfeng glanced at the three dishes and one soup on the table, and asked casually, "You made all of this?"


    "Yes!" Gu Xiaonan smiled without changing his face, "There is no one else here."


    "Seeing that you have a good family background, why do you still have to learn this at such a young age?"


    Gu Xiaonan has something to say.


    Gu Xiaonan was shocked, showing a trace of nostalgia: "I learned to cook for my mother."


    "Oh?" Taoist Qingfeng uttered a modal particle to show that he was interested in the topic he said.


    Gu Xiaonan was encouraged, and continued to say: "I have been separated from my mother since I was a child, and I miss her very much. I thought that if I find my mother one day, I must do something for her. It just so happens that I am in cooking. I have some talent, so I studied cooking hard. One day when my mother comes back, I will cook for her. If my mother eats the food I cooked by myself, she will be happy. Later, I really found my mother, and my mother ate and cooked for her. I was very happy with the dishes, so I worked harder to learn how to cook. Unexpectedly, some bad guys took my mother away, so I reunited with my mother not long ago..."


    The more he talked, the more sad he became, his eyes were red and tears were rolling in them.


    He changed Yuanxi''s experience, half truth and half false, but sincere.


    Maybe he and Yuanxi are twins, and they have a sympathetic heart, so they can feel Yuanxi''s inner world, making up this story is very touching.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1780： dizzy by her kiss

    Chapter 1780 Dazed by her kiss


    Taoist Qingfeng is a person who is not easily moved by others, but at this time he is also a little moved.


    "You are a dutiful son." He commented.


    Gu Xiaonan sniffed: "Let the Taoist see a joke."


    "It''s understandable to miss my mother and love my mother." Taoist Qingfeng still prefers to see Gu Xiaonan happy, so he changed the subject and said, "Eat quickly, the food will be cold after a long time."


    Gu Xiaonan nodded and buried herself in eating.


    Neither of them spoke again.


    After the meal, Taoist Qingfeng said to Gu Xiaonan: "You have worked hard, you don''t have to make dinner, take a rest."


    Gu Xiaonan hesitated: "This..."


    "Rest if you are told to rest!" Taoist Qingfeng lowered his face.


    "Thank you, Taoist." Gu Xiaonan bowed to him.


    Watching Taoist Qingfeng leave, Gu Xiaonan let out a breath.


    Feng Yuanxi came out of the cage.


    Gu Xiaonan turned to look at him: "Yuanxi, I''m sorry for keeping you inside for so long."


    Feng Yuanxi shook his head: "It''s okay, I''m fine this afternoon, do you want to go back to the back mountain with me?"


    His voice was a little low.


    Gu Xiaonan was connected with him and guessed the reason.


    Sui said: "Yes, wait for me to clean up."


    "Um."


    Gu Xiaonan used spells to clean the pots and pans, took his spiritual pet, and went to the back mountain with Feng Yuanxi.


    Feng Yuanxi waited until the back of the mountain before turning back into a human form.


    Feng Tianlan saw Feng Yuanxi''s eyes were red, frowned and asked, "What happened? Yuanxi cried?"


    Gu Xiaonan stuck out her tongue, and said in a low voice: "I just made up a story to impress Taoist Qingfeng, and I borrowed Yuanxi''s personal experience. Yuanxi may be thinking of his childhood."


    Feng Tianlan guessed what was going on after a little thought.


    He stepped forward and rubbed Feng Yuanxi''s head: "It''s all over."


    Feng Yuanxi raised her immature face and looked at him: "Daddy, will we really see mother soon?"


    "Really." Feng Tianlan said firmly.


    He raised his eyes and looked at Gu Xiaonan: "Xiaonan performed very well today, moved by the delicious food and stories, Taoist Qingfeng may divination for us in advance."


    Gu Xiaonan grinned widely: "I think so too!"


    Feng Yuanxi couldn''t help but ignite his confidence when he heard what the two of them said.


    ��


    Gu Qingluan��s painting yesterday was finished. When the little Firefox came to her, she put the drawing paper in front of the little Firefox and asked him if he had seen the plants on the painting nearby.


    Little Firefox stared at the drawing paper with big round eyes, and shook his head after a while.


    Gu Qingluan: "Really haven''t seen it?"


    Little Firefox nodded.


    Gu Qingluan sighed softly: "I''ll draw a few more, you can help me see if I can find it outside, okay?"


    Little Firefox quickly nodded in agreement.


    Gu Qingluan raised his hand and rubbed its head and the back of its neck gently: "It''s so good."


    Little Firefox narrowed his eyes comfortably, and put his head into her palm, wanting her to touch it more.


    Gu Qingluan laughed, scratching its head lightly with his fingertips.


    The strength is moderate, and the little Firefox is very comfortable to touch.


    "Continue later, I''m going to draw now."


    Little Firefox was a little reluctant when he heard the words, but he still moved his head away.


    Gu Qingluan picked up the brush and drew on the white paper that was spread out.


    Little Firefox jumped from her lap onto the table, tilting his head and watching her draw curiously.


    After Gu Qingluan finished the painting, he asked, "Have you seen it?"


    Little Firefox nodded.


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes lit up: "Can you pick one back for me?"


    Little Firefox nodded immediately without any hesitation.


    Gu Qingluan put down the pen, held it in front of him, and kissed it on the forehead: "That''s great, thank you, then I''ll trouble you to make a trip."


    Little Firefox was dazed by her kiss, his eyes were wet, and he looked at her in a daze.


    Gu Qingluan was amused by its appearance, stretched out a green index finger and tapped the tip of its black nose: "I''m back to my senses."


    Little Firefox shook its head, jumped to the ground with a whoosh, and then ran out of the room with a whoosh again.


    Watching the little Firefox run away shyly, Gu Qingluan couldn''t help laughing.


    She waited expectantly in the house for Little Firefox to come back.


    She can''t judge where she is now, so she wants to judge with the help of plants.


    She drew several kinds of spiritual grass, which grew in the southern continent or the northern border respectively.


    The spirit grass that little Firefox is looking for now is called Silver Feather. It looks like a feather and is silvery white. It is a unique spiritual plant in the northern border.


    The natural environment of the southern continent cannot survive.


    Gu Qingluan saw the scenery outside yesterday and thought he was in the Southern Continent.


    I didn''t expect that I was actually in the north.


    But Gu Qingluan was worried that little Firefox would admit his mistake, and seeing is believing. She had to wait for little Firefox to bring Yin Yu back before she could be sure that this place was in the northern border.


    While Gu Qingluan was waiting anxiously, Xiaomu came in with medicine.


    Gu Qingluan''s face changed slightly.


    She remembered how bad she was after taking the medicine last night.


    However, when Xiaomu handed over the medicine, she still took it.


    In order to recover soon, what is it to suffer a little?


    Since she has been missing for such a long time, Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi must be waiting impatiently. She has to recover as soon as possible before she can find them.


    Gu Qingluan held his breath and drank the medicine in one gulp.


    Not long after, the effect of the medicine began to take effect, and the pain came in bursts.


    Gu Qingluan grabbed the armrest of the wheelchair with both hands, enduring the pain.


    The body trembled uncontrollably due to the pain, the cold sweat dripped down, and the small face turned white from the pain.


    The wound on the cheek is highlighted more strikingly.


    That day, in order to make Feng Qingwu relax her vigilance, Gu Qingluan was really cruel to herself, and the wound on her face was deep and bone-deep.


    Originally, with the self-healing ability of the gods, it can be easily recovered.


    But because Gu Qingluan was seriously injured, his body''s resilience dropped a lot.


    And the primordial energy in her body is used to save her life, and there is no more to repair the scar on her cheek.


    So up to now, the scars on Bai Nen''s face are still clearly visible.


    After about a stick of incense, Little Firefox came back from the outside.


    Gu Qingluan heard the movement, held back the pain, raised his hand, and wiped the sweat off his face with his sleeve.


    A fiery red shadow flashed in.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1781： Take what belongs to me to please that woman

    Chapter 1781 Take what belongs to me to please that woman


    boom!


    It is agile, leaps up, and jumps onto the table.


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes fell on the thing in its mouth.


    The feather-shaped leaves swayed because of the little firefox''s movements, glowing like glazed luster.


    Sure enough, it was Silver Feather!


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes lit up immediately.


    She ignored the pain on her body, took the silver feather from the little fire fox, and observed it in her hand.


    This silver feather is obviously just picked, there are still drops of water on it, and the folded cut surface is also fresh.


    The northern border is so big, there are not many places where silver feathers grow.


    Gu Qingluan probably knew it in his heart at this time.


    After a few more experiments, you should be able to narrow down the scope.


    Gu Qingluan was overjoyed.


    She rubbed little Firefox''s head: "Thank you little guy."


    Little Firefox stared at her red lips with obvious intentions.


    Gu Qingluan was taken aback for a moment, then laughed and teased: "Do you want me to kiss you as a thank you gift?"


    Little Firefox really nodded.


    Gu Qingluan burst out laughing.


    Yuanxi''s little face flashed in her mind.


    After the little guy was kissed by her once, he was also shy and happy.


    Could it be that her kiss has some magic power?


    Little Firefox is very similar to Little Yuanxi in this point, Gu Qingluan couldn''t help but soften his heart, and lowered his head to meet the little Firefox''s expectation.


    After being kissed by her, Little Firefox''s eyes seemed to become wet again, and he huddled up next to her, with a satisfied expression on his face.


    Gu Qingluan''s heart was soft, and he stroked its fluffy and soft red hair with his hand.


    ��


    Little Firefox slept with Gu Qingluan, and even dreamed sweetly.


    After waking up, the little Firefox reluctantly bid farewell to Gu Qingluan, turned around every step of the way, and finally left the cabin.


    Little Firefox returned to the secret place on the mountain, and was grabbed by the fur of the back of his neck as soon as he entered.


    "֨��"


    Suddenly attacked, the little Firefox screamed.


    "Be quiet!"


    The familiar reprimand came.


    Little Firefox was brought up in front of a beautiful face.


    Seeing that it was Xiaoyao, the little Firefox waved its paws at him dissatisfied, and complained creakingly.


    Xiaoyao snorted coldly: "You still have the nerve to call? Who stole my silver feather?"


    Little Firefox froze when he heard Xiaoyao''s words.


    Xiaoyao''s long and narrow phoenix eyes narrowed dangerously: "I guessed it was you, the little bastard, who was wreaking havoc."


    Little Firefox lowered its head, looked around, but didn''t look at him.


    Very guilty.


    Xiaoyao: "I know I''m wrong? How did I tell you before? You can''t step into the medicine field in the north. Did you take my words as a deaf ear?"


    Little Firefox was silent.


    Xiaoyao shook it by the back of its neck: "Don''t think that you can get away with it without making a sound. You ruined the silver feather I planted with great difficulty. How do you think I will punish you?"


    Little Firefox called in a low voice, much softer than usual, showing a bit of flattery and coquettishness.


    Xiaoyao''s hard-hearted, unmoved: "I counted, and there is one silver feather missing, where did you get it?"


    Little Firefox fell silent again.


    Xiaoyao said lightly: "If you don''t tell the truth, I will throw you into the cave and think about it."


    Little Firefox still doesn��t recruit.


    The cave is windy and cold, and its spiritual power will be suppressed. It is the place that Little Firefox doesn''t like to stay in.


    In normal times, Little Firefox would have confessed honestly and begged for mercy.


    It is suspicious that he still keeps his mouth shut.


    Xiaoyao sensed something was wrong and squinted at it.


    Thinking that it just came back from the outside, Xiaoyao''s mind flashed: "Have you gone to find that woman?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1782： accuse someone of pettiness

    Chapter 1782 Accusing someone of pettiness


    Little Firefox rolled its eyes, and its body tensed up for a moment.


    Although it tried its best to conceal it, it couldn''t hide it from Xiaoyao''s eyes.


    Xiaoyao sneered: "Okay, you little traitor, take my things to please that woman!"


    Little Firefox barked, as if refuting.


    Xiaoyao looked at it with a half-smile: "No? Then tell me, where did you hide the silver feather?"


    Little Firefox pointed to his mouth, which meant that it had eaten it.


    Xiaoyao said slowly: "The silver feather looks beautiful, but it is actually a poisonous weed that can make people unconscious. If you eat it, can you still be so alive?"


    Little Firefox choked.


    Xiaoyao was really curious: "Little thing, what ecstasy soup did that woman give you to please her so much?"


    Little Firefox gestured with its paws and squeaked at the same time.


    Xiaoyao shook his head, really unable to understand its thoughts.


    That woman is indeed beautiful, but half of her face has been ruined.


    Besides, it looks at its own face every day, isn''t it immune to beauty?


    Xiaoyao didn��t bother to think about things that he didn��t understand. He said: ��If you do something wrong, you will be punished. You go to the wall of the cave and think about it for seven days. If you don��t have time, you are not allowed to come out.��


    As he spoke, he threw Little Firefox out.


    A puppet catches the little Firefox and carries it to the cave.


    Little Firefox was restrained by Xiaoyao, unable to struggle, screaming in anxiety, but Xiaoyao remained unmoved.


    Xiaoyao looked at the wooden house down the mountain, his eyes darkened.


    ��


    In the next few days, Little Firefox didn''t come to Gu Qingluan, and the paintings she drew had already been piled up thickly.


    Xiaohuo came frequently before, sometimes only two or three days later, but this time he didn''t come for such a long time, Gu Qingluan couldn''t help but feel a little worried.


    It won''t be in danger, right?


    Gu Qingluan asked Xiaomu, but Xiaomu didn''t answer anything.


    On the seventh day, Gu Qingluan woke up, but still did not see the little Firefox.


    She can already sit in the wheelchair by herself, and Xiaomu doesn''t need to carry her to sit.


    She sat on the wheelchair with a cane on her back, turned the wheels with both hands, and moved to the table.


    Gu Qingluan paused when he saw the stack of paintings under the paperweight on the table.


    Someone touched her paintings.


    Xiaomu will not rummage through her things casually, if Xiaohuo is coming, she will not fail to notice.


    Then there is only one answer left��


    Xiaoyao has been here.


    What is he doing here?


    Gu Qingluan would not think that he was here to care about her.


    Moreover, he came while he was asleep, so he probably didn''t want to be known by him.


    Could it be related to Little Firefox?


    Gu Qingluan thought for a while, but didn''t have an answer.


    You can only ask the person in person, otherwise it is all her guess.


    Gu Qingluan pursed her lips, picked up the stack of drawing paper, and looked at the paintings she had drawn in the past few days.


    Originally, I wanted to use the identification of the little firefox to determine my current location.


    Now that Little Firefox is not here, this method may not work.


    When Xiaoyao saw these paintings, would he guess her intention?


    After thinking about it, Gu Qingluan felt that the other party was unlikely to guess.


    These paintings of hers are ordinary Lingzhi''s drawings, who would have guessed her true intention?


    In fact, even if it is discovered, it is nothing.


    The other party is unwilling to talk to her, so why not use her own method to determine where she is?


    Gu Qingluan is not guilty.


    The only thing she worries about is Little Firefox.


    Little Firefox hasn��t been here for so long, I don��t know if he was grounded by Xiaoyao, or something happened to him.


    Seeing Xiaomu again, Gu Qingluan couldn''t help asking where Little Firefox was.


    This time Xiaomu admitted that Little Firefox was locked up at home by Xiaoyao.


    Knowing that Little Firefox was not in danger, Gu Qingluan breathed a sigh of relief.


    The next day, Little Firefox appeared again, and Gu Qingluan''s eyes lit up when he saw it.


    "Little guy, long time no see, your master is willing to let you out?"


    Little Firefox jumped onto the table in front of her, grunting aggrievedly.


    Gu Qingluan reached out and hugged it into his arms: "Why did your master lock you up at home? Did he not want you to come to me?"


    Little Firefox shook his head.


    Gu Qingluan: "Why?"


    She could tell that Xiaoyao doted on this little fox, otherwise she wouldn''t have rescued herself.


    I can survive, thanks to little Firefox.


    Mention this, then it will have something to say.


    Little Firefox broke free from Gu Qingluan''s arms and fell to the ground, screaming and gesticulating with its paws, accusing someone of being petty.


    It took a long time for Gu Qingluan to understand its meaning, her eyes widened slightly: "So the silver feather was planted by Xiaoyao, you went and picked one and sent it to me?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1783： worries come true

    Chapter 1783 Worries come true


    Little Firefox nodded.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t know what to say.


    If Yinyu was cultivated by Xiaoyao, that is to say, her previous guesses were all wrong.


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t laugh or cry, but he didn''t expect to have a big oolong.


    Little Firefox looked at her puzzled, not knowing why she showed such an expression.


    Really happy for nothing.


    Looking at the ignorant look of Little Firefox, Gu Qingluan sighed softly, reached out and rubbed its head.


    What else can I do but sigh? Could it be possible to blame Little Firefox for running to pick the silver feather specially bred by Xiaoyao?


    It didn''t come out these days, probably because it annoyed Xiaoyao, so I should say sorry to Little Firefox.


    Gu Qingluan said: "Don''t ruin Xiaoyao''s medicine field for me in the future, or you will be imprisoned again."


    Little Firefox grinned indignantly.


    It thinks the master is too stingy.


    It''s just a spiritual grass, is it worth punishing yourself by the master?


    Gu Qingluan hugged the little firefox in his arms and coaxed the little thing well.


    Then she got down to business: "The spiritual plant I''m looking for is wild, take a look at the ones I drew, have you seen them in the wild?"


    Gu Qingluan put the paintings she had drawn in the past few days in front of the little guy and unfolded them one by one for him to see.


    Little Firefox shook his head every time he saw a picture.


    Gu Qingluan pondered for a moment.


    Xiaoyao cultivated Silver Feather, which shows that the environment here is not suitable for Silver Feather to grow.


    But the spiritual plants she painted all grew in the northern region, and were selected based on the growth characteristics of silver feathers, so her choice was wrong from the beginning.


    Gu Qingluan put all the paintings aside and picked up the brush to paint again.


    After a few hectares, a plant leaps from the paper.


    Gu Qingluan asked Little Firefox to identify it.


    Little Firefox took a look and let out a cry of excitement.


    Gu Qingluan asked in surprise: "Have you seen it?"


    Little Firefox nodded.


    Gu Qingluan further confirmed: "Isn''t it at Xiaoyao''s place?"


    Little Firefox shook his head hastily.


    Gu Qingluan suppressed his excitement and said: "Is it far from here? Can you pick one for me?"


    Little Firefox nodded.


    Gu Qingluan touched its head: "Please."


    Little Firefox rubbed against her palm, then turned and left.


    Gu Qingluan waited for less than half an hour, and the little Firefox came back with a spiritual plant in its mouth, which was exactly the Changqing plant she had drawn.


    Changqing was born in the south, and she loves sun and dampness. It seems that she is in the southern continent, not the northern border.


    Gu Qingluan tapped the table with his index and middle fingers, thinking about his next plan.


    There is a natural moat between the southern continent and the northern border, and it is not easy to travel between the two sides.


    The southern continent is mainly inhabited by


    Gu Qingluan worked hard and drew several more spiritual plants, constantly narrowing the scope.


    Fortunately, she was familiar with all kinds of spiritual plants in her previous life, and knew the distribution of spiritual plants in Tianji Continent.


    Only then can the positioning be narrowed down a little bit.


    But this is just a rough guess.


    Rare spiritual plants are hard to find, and those that can be easily found are basically not unique to a certain region.


    So in the end, Gu Qingluan could only roughly draw a range.


    She estimates that she is now located in the southwest of the Southern Continent.


    The climate here is warm, sparsely populated, and rich in products.


    But the aura here is also the most unstable.


    It makes sense for Qian Fengling to contact Jingchu.


    The most important thing for her right now is to take care of her body. Only when she recovers as soon as possible can she leave here.


    Gu Qingluan stopped thinking about it and devoted himself to the conditioning treatment.


    Her body is getting better every day.


    The space of stars, which had no induction, can finally be opened.


    Gu Qingluan simply entered the star space to recuperate.


    The speed of space and time of the stars is faster than that of the outside world, and the aura is rich, which is most suitable for her mentality.


    At the same time, she sent the White Tiger, Flying Silver Wolf and Chi Yanhu from the star space to explore the way outside.


    Because there are so many masters in the Tianji Continent, and the level of mysterious beasts is also high, Gu Qingluan only let the three holy beasts explore the way around, and didn''t let them go too far.


    So far, they haven''t found a city inhabited by humans.


    Little Firefox sometimes acts with them.


    Although the little Firefox is petite, its strength is not weak, similar to the white tiger and other holy beasts.


    It is still in its infancy, and when it grows up, it is estimated that it will be promoted to a beast.


    Gu Qingluan was actually not at ease with Little Firefox following.


    Xiaoyao attaches great importance to Little Firefox, and if Little Firefox encounters danger outside, she cannot explain to Xiaoyao.


    Never thought about it, her worries came true.


    On this day, Gu Qingluan was practicing in the wooden house.


    Suddenly, the soul tingled.


    The blurred picture flashed by.


    At the same time, a huge coercion enveloped her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1784： let me go

    Chapter 1784 Let me go


    Gu Qingluan suddenly opened his eyes.


    I saw a tall figure in the wooden house.


    "Xiaoyao?" Gu Qingluan saw that the man''s face was not quite right, and when she thought about her own reaction just now, her heart sank, "Could it be that the little firefoxes are in danger?"


    Xiaoyao said in a deep voice: "It seems that you have already noticed that if something happens to Little Lizi, I will not let you go!"


    After finishing speaking, I will leave.


    Gu Qingluan hurriedly shouted: "Wait a minute, I''ll go with you."


    Xiaoyao glanced at her contemptuously, and the figure disappeared from the spot.


    Gu Qingluan pursed her lips, suppressed the irritability in her heart, and tried to contact her contract beast.


    However, it may be too far away, or the other party is seriously injured and cannot be contacted.


    It should be that the other party was seriously injured and his life was in danger, so she would feel it.


    Gu Qingluan is rarely so powerless.


    She wants to find them, but doesn''t know where to find them.


    And with her current situation, there is no way to travel far.


    "Aunt Gu, let me go."


    Just when Gu Qingluan was worried and anxious, a young girl''s voice came from the space of stars.


    Gu Qingluan froze for a moment: "Xiaoxi? When did you wake up? Do you know what''s going on outside?"


    Gu Xi said: "Tian Xing told me that here in Tianji Continent, Aunt Gu, you were arrested by bad guys and seriously injured, and now you cannot move. Aunt Gu, I can find them for you."


    Gu Qingluan was worried: "No, it''s too dangerous. The Tianji Continent is different from the Yunchuan Continent. If you use your strength, you may be discovered."


    Xiaoxi''s identity is too sensitive. Most people in Yunchuan Continent don''t even know about the Demon Race, so she is not so easily exposed.


    But many people in Tianji Continent have heard of the Demon Race, and the war between gods and demons has been recorded in history. Even if everyone has never seen the Demon Race, they still hate the Demon Race.


    Xiaoxi''s power is so special, Gu Qingluan asked her to retreat in the star space, just to let her learn to control the power in her body.


    In such a short period of time, can Xiaoxi fully grasp the method of controlling power?


    Once Xiaoxi leaks a little devilish energy, he may be surrounded and suppressed.


    Gu Xi whispered: "I''ll be more careful."


    Gu Qingluan shook his head: "No, I don''t know what kind of enemy they encountered so far. If they find out your true identity, they will attack you in groups, and then you will be in danger."


    Gu Xi was silent for a moment, and said: "I can send you there, and I won''t use my power anymore. Aunt Gu, you believe me, I can now control my power proficiently, and I don''t know how to use magic energy."


    With a thought, Gu Qingluan entered the star space and appeared in front of Gu Xi.


    "Aunt Gu." Gu Xi smiled sweetly at Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan said: "You and Tianxing fight, let me see your performance."


    She is not physically allowed to use force now, so she can only let Xiao Tianxing test Gu Xi.


    Little Tianxing appeared out of thin air, and said to Gu Xi, "We''ll go as far as we can."


    Gu Xi nodded: "Okay."


    Little Tianxing''s figure flickered, and he teleported to Gu Xi.


    Gu Xi waved his fist without changing his expression, facing Xiao Tianxing''s attack head-on.


    The two small figures constantly changed their attacks in the open space, the figures were so fast that only afterimages could be seen.


    boom!


    Boom!


    Snapped!


    If there are outsiders here, they will be stunned when they see the fight between the two.


    A small person has such explosive power.


    Xiaotianxing is a weapon spirit, and he has stayed in the space of stars for countless years. When he was bored, he read a lot of books and learned a lot of exercises and routines. In addition, this is his home field. The blockage stagnates.


    Even Gu Qingluan was shocked by the exercises used by Xiao Tianxing.


    Gu Xi''s tricks are much simpler, they are all straightforward, seemingly simple, but extremely explosive.


    The two fought hard.


    To Gu Qingluan''s delight, Gu Xi didn''t have any devilish energy during the fight.


    It seems that she has achieved very good results during this period of retreat.


    Gu Qingluan said: "It''s alright, let''s all stop."


    Xiao Tianxing stopped immediately after hearing the words.


    Gu Xi kicked the air, her big grape eyes showed a trace of coldness, and there was a moment of bewilderment on her delicate face when she hit the air.


    Xiao Tianxing flew back to Gu Qingluan, and Gu Qingluan touched his forehead: "You behaved very well just now."


    Xiao Tianxing, who was praised, immediately closed his eyes with a smile.


    Noticing Gu Qingluan, Gu Xi gradually came to his senses.


    She looked at Gu Qingluan with burning eyes: "Aunt Gu, can I leave the space?"


    Gu Qingluan praised: "Yes, Xiaoxi, you did a good job."


    When Gu Xi heard this, a sincere and happy smile appeared on his small face.


    Gu Qingluan brought Gu Xi out of the space of stars.


    Gu Xi glanced around, and then his attention fell on Gu Qingluan.


    After a period of conditioning, Gu Qingluan''s physical condition has improved a lot, and the scars on his face have disappeared.


    But Gu Xi still could tell at a glance that Gu Qingluan''s condition was not good.


    She stepped forward and grabbed Gu Qingluan''s hand, a pure force penetrated into Gu Qingluan''s body from the palm of her hand.


    Gu Qingluan''s expression changed slightly, and he clasped Gu Xi''s little hand: "Xiaoxi, don''t."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1785： This girl is amazing

    Chapter 1785 This girl is really amazing


    Gu Xidao: "Use it and your injury will heal faster."


    Of course Gu Qingluan knew that her injury would heal quickly if treated with Primordial Qi.


    But now the two forces in Gu Xi''s body are in balance, if he transfers the Primordial Qi to himself, it will break the balance of power in her body. At that time, Gu Xi may not be able to control the demonic energy.


    The little magic girl of the demon clan appeared in Tianji Continent. Just by imagining, one can foresee how much trouble it will be.


    Gu Qingluan said: "My injury is improving, so I don''t need to use Primordial Qi to treat it. Have you forgotten what you promised Aunt Gu? Unless life and death are at stake, you can''t use the demonic Qi and Primordial Qi in your body."


    Gu Xi, under Gu Qingluan''s persuasion, finally gave up the idea of ??using primordial energy to treat her.


    Gu Qingluan was worried about the safety of Little Firefox and several contract beasts, so he stopped talking nonsense and directed Xiaoxi to take him to find them.


    On the way, they were stopped by a barrier.


    This is the enchantment set up by Xiaoyao. When Nougatum and the others explored the way, they told her that there was an enchantment nearby.


    Led by Little Firefox, they passed the barrier smoothly.


    But right now, Gu Qingluan is seriously injured and unable to break through the barrier forcibly.


    At this moment, Gu Xi raised his little hand and stuck it on the transparent barrier.


    Gu Qingluan grabbed her wrist: "Xiaoxi, what are you doing?"


    "Aunt Gu, don''t be nervous, I can open the barrier without revealing my identity."


    Gu Qingluan saw that the little girl looked confident, so she let go of her hand.


    A gray light shone on Gu Xi''s palm.


    The gray light fell on the barrier, and the center of the palm spread to the surroundings, and the barrier disappeared little by little.


    Gu Xi took Gu Qingluan''s hand and walked past the place where the barrier disappeared.


    After they passed by, the barrier closed again.


    Gu Qingluan looked at Gu Xi in surprise: "Xiaoxi, how did you do it?"


    Gu Xi said: "When I was in retreat, I found that the magic energy and the primordial energy can be fused together to form a new kind of power. This kind of power has a very magical ability and can easily destroy very hard things. I think The enchantment can be regarded as a solid thing, so I tried it just now, and it turned out to be a success!"


    The little girl''s tone was full of joy and innocence.


    Looking at the small and exquisite girl in front of her, Gu Qingluan slightly opened her mouth.


    This girl is really amazing.


    I just asked her to balance the devilish energy and primordial energy and not let them leak out. I never thought that the little girl could fuse the two to form a new force.


    Isn''t this the same as her turning primordial energy into other powers?


    Gu Qingluan pinched the tip of Gu Xi''s nose: "You are such a little genius."


    Gu Xi was embarrassed by her praise, and had a shy smile on his small face.


    Without further ado, after Gu Qingluan and the two left the barrier, they immediately went to find the brown candies.


    They flew for a long time.


    Finally, the two landed outside a city.


    A tall city wall stands in front, with a ten-foot-high city gate in the middle, and four small gates on each side.


    At this time, the gate of the big city was not open, only two small gates on one side were open, and people from outside the city lined up to enter through one of the gates.


    Above the largest gate hangs a stone tablet with the words "Jingshoucheng" written on it.


    Gu Qingluan patted Gu Xi''s shoulder.


    Gu Xi understood, took her hand and fell to the ground.


    The two walked slowly towards the city gate.


    Each person needs to hand over a high-grade spirit stone in exchange for a nameplate before entering.


    Gu Qingluan took out two high-grade spirit stones, exchanged two nameplates, handed one to Gu Xi, and told her to keep it safe.


    Tianji Continent generally needs to use a nameplate when entering a city.


    Some nameplates are pass orders, which can be used in all cities, while the nameplates used can only be used in one city.


    Gu Qingluan and Gu Xi are foreigners, so naturally they don''t have nameplates on them.


    The nameplate they exchanged for high-grade spirit stones can only be used in this city.


    Entering Jingshou City, the hustle and bustle came.


    Gu Xi had never been to such a place before, so he looked around all over.


    Gu Qingluan held her hand tightly: "Let''s find brown candies first, and I will take you to visit the major cities in Tianji Continent later."


    Gu Xi should be well-behaved.


    Gu Qingluan''s body was so weak that he was panting after walking a few steps, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    Gu Xi looked up at her worriedly: "Aunt Gu, why don''t you find an inn to rest for a while?"


    Gu Qingluan knew that he was weak and couldn''t last long, so he said, "Okay."


    She can only roughly know their location based on the power of the contract with the contracted beasts, but she cannot find them immediately. She has the strongest induction in Jingshou City, but it will probably take a lot of time to find them.


    One large and one small found a nearby inn to stay in.


    Both of them changed their looks, and their appearance became a little more ordinary. They looked like mother and daughter. The people in the inn glanced away and looked away.


    After the two entered the guest room, Gu Qingluan tried to contact the three holy beasts of Brown Sugar.


    There was induction before, but now it is suddenly disconnected.


    Gu Qingluan frowned and thought to himself: Did they move places?


    It should not be. If it is transferred away, it will not be suddenly unable to be sensed directly, but the induction will gradually become weaker.


    If she hadn''t left Jingshoucheng, something might have cut off her connection with them.


    Gu Qingluan used the power of his soul to find their locations, which was very exhausting.


    Gu Xi stopped her from continuing to use it: "Aunt Gu, take a rest, don''t be too tired, your injury has not healed, if you overwork, the injury may get worse."


    Looking at the serious look of the little girl, Gu Qingluan raised the corner of his mouth lightly: "Listen to Xiaoxi, I''ll rest."


    Before the break, Gu Qingluan released a few mutated hunting butterflies from the star space, driving them to find the whereabouts of holy beasts such as brown sugar.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1786： found trace

    Chapter 1786 Found the trace


    Watching the mutated seeker butterfly fly out of the window, Gu Qingluan looked away and looked at the little girl standing in front of him: "Gu Xi, do you want to take a rest too?"


    Gu Xi shook his head: "I''m not tired, Aunt Gu, you need to rest quickly, don''t worry about me."


    Gu Qingluan asked: "Then do you want to enter the space of stars? You can let Tianxing play with you."


    Gu Xi shook his head and asked her, "Can I stand by the window and look at the scenery outside?"


    Gu Qingluan nodded with a smile: "Of course."


    Gu Xi''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    So, Gu Qingluan went to the space of stars to rest.


    Gu Xi was alone in the room.


    She stood on tiptoe, pushed open the window, and looked out with her hands on the edge of the window.


    Jingshou City is quite different from the towns in Yunchuan Continent.


    Most of the Yunchuan Continent are mortals. Apart from passers-by on the street, horse-drawn carriages are the most common.


    In Jingshou City, besides humans, you can also see various mysterious beasts.


    After Gu Xi was brought out by Gu Qingluan from the secret realm, because too many things happened, she was unable to take a good look at the outside world. The only impression she had was that there were many people in the city of Yunchuan Continent.


    It seems that there are not so many people in Jingshou City.


    As for the architecture, Jingshou City is cleaner, neater and more beautiful.


    There is a rich aura flowing in the air, and the people and beasts who come and go also have a lot of profound energy.


    Gu Xi touched his stomach.


    She smelled the breath floating in the air, and she was hungry.


    Gu Xi''s eyes lingered on the figure walking below, and there was a trace of longing hidden in his eyes.


    This is an instinctive reaction deeply rooted in the blood.


    But Gu Xi understood that she couldn''t eat them.


    If she did that, she would be caught as a monster and Aunt Gu would be implicated.


    After watching for a while, Gu Xi closed the window.


    She was afraid that she would lose control of herself after watching it.


    Gu Xi turned around and found a place to sit down.


    ��


    A mutant seeker butterfly flew in from the window.


    Gu Xi immediately looked over vigilantly, seeing that it was the hunting butterfly released by Gu Qingluan, she relaxed.


    Gu Qingluan sensed that the hunting butterfly came back and came out of the star space.


    "Have you found any traces of the candies?"


    The hunting butterfly fluttered up and down, as if answering her question.


    Gu Qingluan said: "You lead the way."


    Gu Xi: "Aunt Gu, can you do it? Otherwise, I''ll go explore the way with the search butterfly first."


    Gu Qingluan shook his head: "You are too conspicuous walking outside as a child."


    "Then I''ll go with you." Gu Xi chose the next best thing.


    "Yeah." Gu Qingluan let the hunting butterfly land on his bun, which looked like a decoration on his hair.


    Gu Qingluan led Gu Xi''s little hand downstairs, both of them changed their faces, and no one paid attention to them.


    Walking to the counter, Gu Qingluan asked: "Shopkeeper, is the car we want to rent ready?"


    When checking in at the inn just now, Gu Qingluan asked the inn to help rent a car.


    Gu Qingluan has difficulty moving now, and it is more convenient to travel with a car.


    Because of Gu Qingluan''s generosity, the shopkeeper''s attitude is very warm and friendly. Seeing her, he immediately smiled and said: "Ready, the carriage is parked behind the inn, and I will ask someone to lead it to the door."


    "Thank you." Gu Qingluan nodded.


    Gu Qingluan and Gu Xi waited at the door of the inn for a while, and a carriage stopped in front of the door.


    "Is it Mrs. Feng?"


    Gu Qingluan and Gu Xi pretended to be mother and daughter, calling themselves Feng.


    She led Gu Xi to the carriage.


    "Madam Feng, where are you going?"


    In the carriage, a seeker butterfly flew down from her hair and hovered in front of her.


    Gu Qingluan said: "Go forward, and I will tell you when you get to the place where you need to turn."


    Coachman: "Okay, you two sit still."


    Under the guidance of the seeker butterfly, the carriage moved forward.


    About half an hour later, the carriage stopped.


    "Madam Feng, where are we going now, we can''t go any further." The coachman''s voice floated in from outside.


    Gu Qingluan glanced at the search butterfly, their destination seemed to be ahead.


    Why did the front go away?


    Gu Qingluan lifted the curtain of the car and looked out.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1787： Tantai House

    Chapter 1787 Tantai Mansion


    Outside is a large open space, without any shelter.


    There is a very magnificent building in front of you.


    Although the two gates are not comparable to the gates of Jingshou City, they are also unique in the city.


    The heavy door is painted black, covered with door studs, with a brass-colored beast-face ring embedded on the left and right.


    There is a basalt stone sculpture squatting on both sides in front of the door. The stone sculptures are mighty and fierce. At first glance, they seem to be real, especially their eyes. Prestige.


    The two sides of the gate are connected with tall and solid walls, solemn and solemn.


    Gu Qingluan glanced at the three words on the door plaque - "Tantai Mansion".


    Those three words also contain extraordinary power.


    Gu Qingluan narrowed his eyes slightly, pretending to be curious and asked: "Why can''t we go any further? Isn''t there still a big land ahead?"


    The coachman��s voice was full of awe: "That is Tantai Mansion, Madam Feng, don��t you know? Tantai Mansion has a radius of one mile, and idlers are not allowed to enter."


    "I just entered the city, and I''m not familiar with Jingshou City. Is this Tantai Mansion something special?" Gu Qingluan asked suspiciously.


    The coachman booed hurriedly: "Keep your voice down, don''t let the people over there hear it. Or let''s get out of here first."


    Gu Qingluan noticed that the guard of Tantai Mansion was already looking here.


    The coachman''s voice trembled faintly.


    "Well, let''s go, you take us around Jingshou City."


    The coachman heaved a sigh of relief when he heard the words, and his tone became much more relaxed: "Okay, although our Jingshou City is remote, the scenery is very good. , there is no one more familiar than me in the car dealership."


    While speaking, he quickly drove the carriage away from Tantai Mansion.


    The two guards of Tantai Mansion saw the carriage leaving and looked away.


    Gu Qingluan put down the curtains of the car and said with a smile, "Are you a native of Jingshou?"


    "Yes, I was born in Jingshou City. I know every street here. Do you have any places you want to go? If not, I will recommend a few places for you. I guarantee that you will not regret it."


    Gu Qingluan asked: "Do you have a Tianji Pavilion here?"


    "Tianji Pavilion? No, do you want to inquire about the news? If you want to know about Jingshou City, I can answer it for you. Of course, if I can''t answer it, you can also find our car dealership. Our car dealership is the largest in the Southern Continent. I know a lot of information about this car dealership.��


    Gu Qingluan froze for a moment, and asked, "Which car dealership are you from?"


    The coachman and Rong Youyan said: "Wantong car dealer, have you heard of it? There is no city in the Southern Continent where we have not settled."


    Of course Gu Qingluan knew about Wantong Motors. She didn��t expect to rent a car casually, but it was actually owned by Wantong.


    In this way, it is really not necessary to find Tianji Pavilion.


    Gu Qingluan lowered his eyes and pondered for a moment, then asked: "Seeing that you kept secret about Tantai Mansion just now, are they scary there?"


    "Tantai Mansion is the most powerful force in our Jingshou City, even the city lord has to look at his face. Do you think it''s scary?"


    Gu Qingluan: "Are they cruel?"


    "It''s not that it''s cruel, it''s just that Tantai Mansion strictly prohibits insignificant people from stepping into their territory. Once trespassing, Tantai Mansion will be arrested as a thief, and at least they will be locked up for a few days before being released. It never appeared again. Those who were released were all mentally disturbed, and those who did not come out, everyone guessed that they died inside."


    Gu Qingluan frowned when he heard the words: "It''s so overbearing, isn''t it cruel?"


    "Hey, I declared in advance that if I didn''t set foot in Tantai Mansion''s territory, I wouldn''t arrest people for no reason, would I?"


    Gu Qingluan was noncommittal, and after a long while, asked again: "Tantai Mansion has such a status in Jingshou City, so there should be some kind of reliance, right? Uncle, can you tell me more about Tantai Mansion? Hitting their minefield."


    "Okay, this Tantai Mansion..."


    The coachman obviously knew Tantai Mansion very well, and had introduced it to others many times. He talked eloquently about Tantai Mansion.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1788： Colosseum

    Chapter 1788 Colosseum


    Tantai Mansion is like an earth emperor in Jingshou City, even the city lord''s mansion has to be courteous, not because Tantai Mansion has such a powerful master, but because Tantai Mansion has a beast control skill, they can control profound beasts, and they are A mysterious beast with a higher level than himself.


    They control a huge team of profound beasts, stronger than the troops of the City Lord''s Mansion, so the City Lord''s Mansion is naturally weaker by three points.


    Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows: "Where do they usually keep so many mysterious beasts?"


    "It''s in Tantai Mansion!"


    Gu Qingluan: "How do you know?"


    The coachman said: "Tantai Mansion buys a lot of meat for those mysterious beasts to eat every day, and they send them to Tantai Mansion one by one. You can tell at a glance."


    Gu Qingluan: "So that''s the case, did they catch those mysterious beasts by themselves? The number of mysterious beasts comparable to the army is amazing, right? Don''t you want to blaze the mysterious beasts near Jingshou City?"


    "No one knows how many mysterious beasts there are in Tantai Mansion so far. Some of their mysterious beasts were captured by themselves or given by others."


    "The cost of raising so many profound beasts is not small!" Gu Qingluan asked puzzledly, "Does Tantai Mansion have mines?"


    The coachman was amused by her words: "No, of course Tantai Mansion raises so many mysterious beasts not just for military use, have you heard of fighting beasts?"


    Gu Qingluan squinted his eyes: "Is it to let the mysterious beasts compete?"


    The coachman said: "That''s right. The most popular thing in Jingshou City is the animal competition. The Colosseum is one of the main industries of Tantai Mansion. The Colosseum is making money every day. Relying on the Colosseum, Tantai Mansion raises so many animals." Not only are the mysterious beasts not unbearable, but they are getting stronger and stronger. Of course, apart from the Colosseum, Tantai Mansion also sells mysterious beasts. Some people cannot contract mysterious beasts. If they ask Tantai Mansion for help, they can contract their favorite profound beasts. .��


    Although the coachman didn''t say it very bluntly, Gu Qingluan guessed that there was something wrong with Tantai Mansion''s contract method.


    In Tianji Continent, there is a sect called Beastmaster Sect. They are good at beastguarding and are famous for beastguarding.


    But even the Beast Master Sect cannot guarantee that everyone will contract with their favorite profound beast, because many people want to contract with profound beasts whose strength is much higher than their own.


    And mysterious beasts are bloody, and they disdain to submit to the weak.


    The Beastmaster Sect''s methods are relatively mild, and they are usually helpless in the face of this situation.


    Tantai Mansion can help people to contract with their favorite profound beasts, so how could it be an ordinary means?


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t help worrying, the four of them, Little Lizi, must have been caught by the Tantai Mansion, and they didn''t know how they would be treated.


    Based on her current understanding of Tantai, the four holy beasts are in danger.


    Don''t say that she is a half useless person now. Even if she is not injured, with her current strength, it is impossible to fight against a city''s boss.


    Gu Qingluan frowned, wondering what happened to Xiaoyao?


    She can''t see through Xiaoyao''s cultivation, so she is not weak.


    He sensed that Little Chestnuts and the others were in danger faster than himself, and maybe now they have a clue.


    The coachman''s voice came from outside the carriage: "Madam Feng seems to be very interested in Tantai Mansion, why don''t I take you to the Colosseum?"


    Gu Qingluan pondered for a moment, then said: "Okay."


    The carriage turns left at the intersection ahead and heads towards the Colosseum.


    After walking for about two quarters of an hour, there was a faint sound of applause.


    The coachman smiled and said, "Did you hear that? It''s from the Colosseum."


    Gu Qingluan lifted the curtain and looked out: "Is it almost there?"


    "Hurry up, come on, turn the street ahead and you''ll be there."


    As the destination draws closer, the hustle and bustle grows louder.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1789： Kill it!

    Chapter 1789 Bite it to death!


    The carriage stopped in front of a building with a cylindrical facade.


    The Colosseum, built of huge stones, is rough and brutal, as if shouting from inside.


    "Kill it! Kill it!"


    The coachman said: "Just take a look here, it''s very **** inside, it''s not suitable for people like Mrs. Feng and your daughter to come."


    Although there are many female audiences in the Colosseum, Gu Qingluan feels weak at this time, and there is a delicate little girl next to her, which does not match the barbaric and brutal place like the Colosseum.


    Gu Qingluan smiled slightly: "It''s so lively inside, it''s rare to come here. Wouldn''t it be a pity if you don''t go in and have a look?"


    The coachman has been working for so many years, and there are not a few people like Gu Qingluan who are attracted by curiosity. Knowing that persuasion is useless, he stopped talking: "Then do you want me to wait for you here?"


    "Well! You wait here, and I will pay what is due."


    The driver immediately grinned and said, "The money you entrusted to the inn before is enough to pay the rent for three days."


    Everyone likes generous customers.


    Gu Qingluan and Gu Xi paid the money and entered the Colosseum.


    The entry fee is really not cheap. Each person needs a medium-grade spirit stone. Although it is not as good as the entrance fee, there is a nameplate for entering the city. With the nameplate, you can only pass through the city, and you can stay and buy things.


    The entrance fee to the Colosseum is purely for watching a fight.


    However, compared to the cost of raising a mysterious beast, the entry fee alone is obviously not enough.


    According to the coachman, the Colosseum��s main income comes from the casino.


    Every beast match will be wagered. As the bookmaker, the Colosseum will draw 20% from the betting pool as the operating cost of the Colosseum.


    Regardless of the fact that it is only 20%, the Colosseum gathers hundreds of thousands of people every day, and the betting money is quite a huge amount.


    It was only after entering the Colosseum that Gu Qingluan realized that the choruses he had just heard outside had already been suppressed by formations.


    In the Colosseum, shouts poured down like mountains and seas.


    People who come in for the first time are easily intimidated.


    Gu Qingluan held Gu Xi''s hand tightly and looked around.


    The Colosseum is funnel-shaped, with the Colosseum in the middle and the audience stand in a circle around it.


    At a glance, it is densely packed with people.


    Gu Qingluan and the two searched for a long time before finding two connected vacancies.


    There are two circular buttons on the armrest of the seat, and the buttons show the pattern of two mysterious beasts, which are the two fighting on the arena.


    Press which button you want to support which mysterious beast.


    There is a groove next to the ?? button, just put the bet amount into the groove.


    If you win, the groove will spit out the profit amount, if you lose, then the money invested in the groove will be wasted.


    The audience around were all affected by the people around them, they were extremely emotional, and it was normal to yell. fight.


    Generally, this kind of person will be "invited" out by the guards who appear in time to maintain order in the Colosseum.


    Gu Qingluan ignored the people around him and set his eyes on the arena.


    The two mysterious beasts on the stage are the Giant Wood Beast and the Phantom Venom Spider.


    The Giant Wood Beast is a spiritually mutated mysterious beast, shaped like a big tree, with a very large size, occupying one-third of the arena.


    The luxuriant branches are flying on the table, moving swiftly, making people dazzled.


    The wind was whipped, and every time the countertop was whipped, there would be a huge explosion.


    Compared to the size and ferocity of the giant wood beast, the phantom poisonous spider is insignificant no matter its size or the effect of its attack.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1790： Something is wrong with Chi Yanhu

    Chapter 1790 Something is wrong with Chi Yanhu


    However, the two profound beasts have been fighting for a quarter of an hour, and the winner has not yet been decided.


    Although the phantom poison spider is small in size, it is fast, and its most powerful ability is to create illusions and toxins.


    On the surface, it seems that the giant wood beast has the upper hand, but in fact, the giant wood beast has already been confined in the fantasy world of the phantom poisonous spider.


    The branches of the giant wood beast danced wildly, falling into an illusion.


    In addition, there were many black spots on the body of the giant wood beast, and those parts were poisoned by the phantom poisonous spider. It is immune, so the effect of the toxin is less.


    Even so, those toxins are weakening the strength of the giant wood beast bit by bit.


    Gu Qingluan guessed the outcome of the match with just one glance.


    There were more supporters of the giant wood beasts on site, and the sound of the three words "giant wood beasts" almost covered the Colosseum.


    Gu Qingluan casually threw a high-grade spirit stone into the groove.


    A force in the groove sucked in the high-grade spirit stone.


    Gu Qingluan pressed the button with the phantom poisonous spider pattern.


    After a stick of incense, the giant wooden beast collapsed like a mountain.


    The moment the huge body fell, the audience could feel the shock.


    A referee from the Colosseum stood on a high platform and pronounced the Phantom Venom Spider the winner.


    There were boos all around, many people cursed and were in a bad mood.


    Only a small number of people who chose to support the phantom poisonous spider smiled happily.


    Gu Qingluan felt a wave of profound energy beside him, looked down, and saw a storage bag spit out from the groove.


    She opened the storage bag, and there were a hundred top-grade spirit stones inside.


    Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows, a hundred times the profit?


    This small amount of spirit stones is not enough to make her heart move, and she doesn''t regret that she cast less just now.


    She is currently weak, so it''s better not to be too conspicuous.


    From this profit, we can also see why so many people are addicted to gambling in the Colosseum.


    In addition to the **** violence of the fighting beast itself, which can arouse people''s emotions, the bet of a million profits is also attractive.


    Gu Qingluan saw a person who had lost all his money go crazy, and went to grab the spirit stone of a person who had won the bet.


    After a while, he was caught and dragged away by the guards of the Colosseum.


    Some people left the audience stand, while some continued to sit, waiting for the next round of competition.


    Gu Qingluan came here only to learn about the situation of the Colosseum in Tantai Mansion, and did not plan to watch it here all the time, so she also stood up.


    Right at this moment, a roar of a tiger came from the direction of the arena.


    Gu Qingluan suddenly turned his head and looked at the fighting beast platform.


    I saw a huge cage rising from the arena, and a tiger with red hair like blood was locked in the iron cage.


    Gu Qingluan''s pupils tightened.


    It''s Chi Yan Hu Lie Yan!


    Chi Yanhu''s body was covered with wounds.


    It roared angrily in the cage, and every sound revealed extreme anger.


    Unwilling to be trapped in the cage, it bumped into the cage again and again, trying to rush out of it.


    However, the cage was made of unknown material, and it was hit by a ninth-level holy beast without any damage.


    Gu Qingluan sat back in his original position and quietly clenched his hands.


    She found that the induction between herself and Chi Yanhu seemed to be blocked by something.


    At first, she thought that Chi Yanhu was locked in a place that could shield his consciousness, so she couldn''t sense Chi Yanhu''s position.


    However, looking at it now, it is clear that someone cut off the connection between them.


    Tantai Mansion...


    Sure enough, there are some means.


    "Aunt Gu?" Gu Xi noticed her strangeness, and turned to look at her with concern.


    Gu Qingluan squeezed her hand: "I''m fine."


    Chi Yanhu and these contracted beasts also live in the star space when they are free, and Gu Xi recognizes it.


    It''s just that this is the first time she has seen Chi Yanhu like this.


    Gu Xi sent a voice transmission to Gu Qingluan: "Aunt Gu, something is wrong with Chi Yanhu."


    "I know." Gu Qingluan looked coldly at the mad Chi Yanhu in the cage.


    It not only ran away because it wanted to break out of the cage, looking at its eyes, but also its state, was obviously abnormal.


    It is very likely that the people of Tantai Mansion tampered with it, making it in a state of madness.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1791： Cannibalism

    Chapter 1791 Cannibalism


    Others did not notice the abnormality of Gu Qingluan and the two of them. They cheered loudly when they saw Chi Yanhu.


    The mysterious beast in the cage has a high force value at first glance, and has a bad temper. Such a mysterious beast is more interesting to fight.


    Most of the people who come to watch the Beast Fighting Competition are passionate about **** violence, and the more brutal the mysterious beast fights, the more interesting it is.


    At this time, a cage was raised at the other end of the arena, and a blue-eyed white tiger was imprisoned inside.


    When the white tiger appeared, everyone was shocked.


    The white tiger is one of the four great beasts. Its natural bloodline is more noble than other mysterious beasts. As long as it grows to adulthood naturally, it is a divine beast.


    It is also a mythical beast, and it is also divided into different levels.


    Baihu is obviously in a high position.


    The blue-eyed white tiger has never been seen before.


    Even if it is not sure whether this is the white tiger of the mythical beast, it is enough to make the audience boil.


    When two tigers fight, one will be injured.


    This is more exciting than the contest between the giant wood beast and the phantom poisonous spider just now.


    The moment Gu Qingluan saw the white tiger, his expression was as cold as ice.


    Who else could the blue-eyed white tiger be if it wasn''t brown sugar?


    Same as Lie Yan, Nouhide Tang also has many wounds on his body, and because the fur of Nouhide Tang is white, those wounds are particularly shocking.


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t help but clenched his fists tightly, his eyes filled with a cold light.


    Tantai Mansion!


    Nughide Tang''s state is similar to Chi Yanhu''s, and they don''t seem to know each other.


    The Colosseum put them on the same arena, clearly to make them fight to the death.


    There is a rule in the Colosseum that the game can only end when one party dies.


    This also means that if there is no external force to intervene, Cowhide Tang and Lie Yan will die.


    Gu Qingluan frowned.


    Damn it!


    In her current state, it is difficult to protect herself, let alone save them.


    I don''t know where Xiaoyao is. If he is there, maybe there is a way.


    At this time, the doors of the two cages opened automatically.


    Bai Hu and Chi Yanhu were stunned for a moment, then quickly rushed out from inside, and rushed towards each other in unison.


    "Come on!"


    The audience cheered excitedly.


    One face to face, Bai Hu and Chi Yanhu both left wounds on each other.


    One claw left deep scars on the opponent''s body, and the other''s teeth bit the opponent''s flesh.


    Blood spattered, like blossoming red plums falling on the silver-gray arena.


    Not only were the audience not frightened by their ferocious appearance, but they were all so excited as if they were taking drugs, shouting at the top of their voices.


    Gu Qingluan''s body tensed up, staring at Chi Yanhu and Baihu.


    She tried to summon them with the power of the contract.


    Chi Yanhu froze on the spot.


    The white tiger jumped and rushed towards it.


    "Chi Yanhu, come on! What are you doing in a daze?" Everyone shouted anxiously when they saw Chi Yanhu standing still.


    Just as the white tiger bit the Chi Yanhu, the Chi Yanhu suddenly retreated.


    Click!


    Baihu bit empty space.


    The sharp teeth collided together, making a scalp-tingling sound.


    If Chi Yanhu hadn''t dodged in time, half of his head would have been bitten off.


    After Chi Yanhu escaped a catastrophe, he seemed to be enraged by the white tiger, and turned to kill the white tiger.


    The audience watched with excitement and shouted, their voices seemed to shake the sky down.


    A corner of the audience stand was exceptionally silent.


    Gu Qingluan pursed her lips tightly, and frowned as she looked at the two holy beasts facing each other.


    Just now, Chi Yanhu was stunned in place because she was summoned, and the power of the contract affected it.


    Baihu Cowhide Candy also concluded a contract with her, but their contract is an equal contract, and the power of restraint is not as strong as the contract with Chi Yanhu.


    Therefore, just now, Chi Yanhu was more affected than Baihu. ,


    If Gu Qingluan hadn''t stopped in time, Chi Yanhu might have separated his head from his body.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1792： pass order

    Chapter 1792 Exit Order


    It is impossible to wake them up right now, but Gu Qingluan cannot just watch them kill each other.


    She has to figure out a way.


    Gu Qingluan looked around.


    Except for the Colosseum in the middle and the high platform of the referee station, the rest of the Colosseum is the audience area.


    The mysterious beasts participating in the competition rose directly from under the arena. In other words, there is a huge space hidden under the ground, and it is possible that all the mysterious beasts in the arena are locked underground.


    If the underground cages are opened at this moment, this beast fighting game will definitely be terminated.


    But sneaking into the basement is no easy task.


    Gu Qingluan decided to explore the road first.


    She stood up from her seat: "Gu Xi, let''s go."


    Gu Xi glanced at the Scarlet Flame Tiger and White Tiger who were fighting ferociously, he hesitated to speak.


    "Let''s talk after leaving here."


    Gu Xi obediently followed her and left.


    The two walked through the sea of ??people, reached the middle aisle, walked down the steps, and quickly reached the bottom floor of the auditorium.


    There is no way further down, and an iron gate blocks the way.


    When Gu Qingluan first arrived, he noticed that only the staff of the Colosseum could enter and exit from here.


    Through this iron door, you can walk into the basement.


    She is not from the Colosseum, so naturally she cannot enter from here.


    If her strength recovers, she may still have a chance.


    Now the difficulty has increased a hundred times.


    Thinking about it, you have to steal the staff''s pass first to open this door;


    Secondly, it must be concealed so that no one can discover it.


    Gu Qingluan looked around. At this time, everyone was attracted by the mysterious beast fighting in the arena, but no one paid attention here.


    If you use illusion, maybe you can cover up her behavior.


    It should be possible to deceive these audiences with the illusion of the Kunlun mirror.


    Then only the pass-stealing is left.


    Those staff members are all good, basically above the holy rank.


    She is inconvenient to do it now.


    Can only ask for help.


    Then he sent a voice transmission to Gu Xi, told her his plan, and asked her to help steal a pass.


    Gu Xi replied without hesitation: "No problem!"


    In order to save time, Gu Xi didn''t wait in place, and the target here was too obvious.


    She told Gu Qingluan to steal from other places.


    Gu Qingluan was a little worried that she would go alone.


    Gu Xidao: "There are so many people here, no one will notice me."


    Time waits for no one.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t have time to worry about it, so she warned: "Remember to be careful, if you are found out, you will cry and deny it."


    "Um."


    Gu Xi nodded, and then left.


    While staring at the fight between Chi Yanhu and Baihu, Gu Qingluan was worried about Gu Xi''s safety.


    About half an hour later, Gu Xi walked back without changing his expression.


    Gu Qingluan showed a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    "So fast, did you get it?"


    Gu Xi walked up to her, and quietly showed her the pass order.


    "Have you not been found?"


    Gu Xi shook his head.


    Gu Qingluan touched her little head: "Awesome."


    Gu Xi pursed his lips and smiled silently.


    Gu Qingluan said: "Then we will start next, the basement will be very dangerous, I will send you into the star space later."


    Gu Xidao: "I''m not afraid of danger, I want to be with you."


    Aunt Gu is so weak now, how can she let Aunt Gu take risks alone.


    Gu Qingluan: "Okay, then you follow me closely and follow my command."


    "good."


    Gu Qingluan let the Kunlun Mirror create an illusion.


    The surrounding audience will see her and Gu Xi leave from the audience seats.


    At this time, the real Gu Qingluan and Gu Xi walked to the iron gate.


    Gu Qingluan opened the iron gate with the pass that Gu Xi stole.


    The two quickly flashed over, and then closed the iron door again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1793： Colosseum Basement

    Chapter 1793 Colosseum Basement


    The steps extend underground.


    The light is getting darker, candlesticks are embedded on the wall, and the candles emit a dark yellow light.


    After walking more than twenty steps, a corner appeared.


    Gu Qingluan stopped and listened with bated breath. She didn''t hear any movement from the other side of the corner, so she took Gu Xi''s hand and turned around.


    In fact, the Kunlun mirror is still functioning. Even if you meet people at this time, they may not be discovered.


    The underground is bigger and deeper than Gu Qingluan imagined.


    After walking for a long time, they finally finished the steps. At the end of the steps, there was a huge space.


    Stone pillars connect the ceiling and the ground, separating the basement into cages.


    There are many mysterious beasts imprisoned here.


    They were all prostrate on the ground, motionless, and fell into a deep sleep.


    In addition, there are people walking and patrolling the aisles.


    They wore the uniforms of the staff of the Colosseum.


    Gu Qingluan took Gu Xi''s hand and quickly hid in a hiding place to avoid the sight of those people.


    Kunlun Mirror told her at this time: "With my current situation, I can''t fool the eyes of everyone and mysterious beasts. You''d better do something bad quickly."


    The Kunlun mirror was severely damaged, and Gu Qingluan could not find suitable materials to repair it.


    Combined with Gu Qingluan''s limited cultivation at this time, the power of the Kunlun Mirror that has concluded a contract with her is greatly reduced again.


    And some of the mysterious beasts locked in the Colosseum are of a higher level than Gu Qingluan''s current cultivation level. The Kunlun Mirror cannot guarantee that its illusion can deceive all the mysterious beasts.


    Once they are discovered, they will become soft-shelled turtles with nowhere to escape.


    Gu Qingluan thought to himself: "I see, you should work harder. When I go out this time, I will definitely find a way to restore the Kunlun Mirror."


    Kunlun Mirror snorted softly: "You better keep your word, if you don''t repair it, I will be broken."


    While talking, it made the illusion more realistic.


    No one in the basement noticed Gu Qingluan and Gu Xi sneaking in.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t have time to plan carefully, so she decided to make a quick decision.


    It''s actually very simple, as long as the basement is messed up, the competition outside will naturally not go on.


    Before making trouble, she quickly wandered around the basement, trying to find Little Chestnut and Flying Wing.


    These two holy beasts acted together with the Red Flame Tiger.


    Chi Yanhu and Baihu are both in the Colosseum, will the other two be moved here too?


    Walking around, I didn''t see Little Firefox and Flying Silver Wolf. Gu Qingluan guessed that they might still be in Tantai Mansion.


    So, she didn''t waste any more time, cooperated with Gu Xi, knocked out a guard, and took the key from the opponent''s waist.


    There was a large bunch of keys, Gu Xi cared about her body, and volunteered to open the lock.


    These mysterious beasts were kept in cells, and each cell had a big lock.


    Gu Xi tried several times, and finally opened a lock.


    The mysterious beast was still sleeping, and did not notice that the door lock had been opened.


    Gu Qingluan signaled Gu Xi to open another lock.


    ��


    Time passed by one minute and one second.


    At this time, outside the arena.


    The fight between the white tiger and the red flame tiger has reached a fever pitch.


    The two holy beasts were scarred and horrible.


    On the contrary, the audience was extremely excited, and some people''s eyes were red, showing a state of madness.


    More and more people bet.


    Underground, a stone room, the star stone illuminates the stone room as bright as day.


    Lu Changguan of the Colosseum listened to the report of his subordinates, with a smile on his face.


    "Very good, if the eldest son hears this news, he will be very happy."


    "Thanks to Lu Zhangguan for your proposal, otherwise there would not be so much bet."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1794： full search

    Chapter 1794 Full Search


    Today their people caught four holy beasts in the suburbs.


    Generally speaking, the newly captured profound beasts will not be directly put into the arena for life-and-death battles, but will first find out their details, and then cultivate them for a period of time to completely stimulate the **** violence of profound beasts. It is very interesting to put the mysterious beast on the arena, and it can also arouse the enthusiasm of the audience, and the bet will be bigger when the mind is hot.


    In addition, if they are profound beasts with pure and noble blood, they will be kept and sent to the auction, so that the profit margins obtained will be even greater.


    However, this time, Lu Changguan did not send people to raise all four holy beasts as usual, but directly asked people to send two holy beasts to the Colosseum to compete on stage.


    The subordinates knew the reason. On the one hand, the Colosseum suffered heavy losses from the capture of these four holy beasts, ten people were killed; Running away, Lu Changguan felt malicious and wanted them to turn against each other, so he fed them the special medicine made by Tantai Mansion, causing them to go berserk and unable to recognize each other. Lu Changguan''s anger.


    Regarding Lu Changguan''s approach, his subordinates dare not talk too much.


    It wasn''t until now that he saw the betting pool in the Colosseum that he flattered Guan Lu flatteringly.


    Lu Zhangguan smiled triumphantly when he heard the words: "I lost ten hunters in vain."


    Hunters are subordinates trained by Tantai Mansion, who specialize in hunting profound beasts.


    They are not the strongest, but acting together, they can display a level far beyond their own cultivation, and they are very good at hunting mysterious beasts.


    Training hunters is not easy, and losing ten people at once can be regarded as a heavy loss.


    They will naturally have to make up for it.


    Compared to Little Firefox and Flying Silver Wolf, the fight between Scarlet Flame Tiger and White Tiger is obviously more entertaining, so they are finally allowed to play.


    Suddenly, a person rushed in hastily.


    "Master Lu, it''s not good!"


    Before Lu Changguan could speak, the subordinate who spoke to him just now scolded him in a cold voice: "What''s the matter of panic? What''s the matter?"


    The old **** Lu Changguan was sitting on the ground on the grand master''s chair covered with wolf fur, looking coldly at the panic-stricken visitor.


    "I lost my pass."


    "Lost it?" The subordinate standing next to Lu Changguan lowered his face, "You actually let it lose such an important thing? If someone picks it up, do you know what will happen?"


    The person who lost the pass was frightened and kneeled on the ground: "Guard Lu, please forgive me this time. I didn''t do it on purpose. When I found that the pass was gone, I will come and talk to you right away." report."


    Only those with a warrant are allowed in the basement.


    Even the staff of the Colosseum, not everyone has it.


    Once the pass falls into the hands of outsiders, it will be unimaginable.


    Someone once lost the pass, and the situation was almost irreversible.


    At that time, the person who lost the pass was severely punished, and his life was worse than death.


    The staff of the Colosseum are unforgettable, so they are very strict about their pass orders, for fear of losing them and being punished.


    If the passing order is retrieved in time and the Colosseum is not damaged, they can save their lives.


    This is why the person who lost the pass immediately came to report to the field management.


    Lu Changguan smiled and said: "You''d better pray that no one picks up the pass where you left it, or..."


    He didn''t say what he said later, but the threat was obvious.


    The staff kneeling on the ground burst into tears of gratitude: "Thank you, Manager Lu, for your kindness! Thank you, Manager Lu, for your kindness!"


    "Notify the staff of the Colosseum, and immediately look for the lost pass!" Lu Changguan didn''t look at him again, and said to his subordinate standing beside him.


    "yes!"


    Within a short while, all the people inside the Colosseum received an urgent message, and they were all over the place looking for the lost pass.


    Boom!


    Lu Changguan was sitting in his office when he suddenly heard a loud noise, and the basement shook violently, and he was startled.


    "What''s going on?" He jumped up from the chair and asked in a deep voice.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1795： destroy it

    Chapter 1795 Destroy it


    "Site manager, something serious has happened! All the mysterious beasts in the cage have escaped!"


    A staff member rushed in in a panic to report to Lu Changguan.


    Lu Zhangguan widened his eyes: "What do you mean the mysterious beasts have come out? Aren''t the mysterious beasts locked in cages? Why did they come out?"


    He wondered if he had heard wrong.


    "I don''t know, the whole audience ran out. Several of our people were bitten and trampled to death by mysterious beasts, and the rest are also in danger. They rushed towards the exit and will rush out of the basement soon..."


    Before he finished speaking, Guan Lu grabbed his collar by the collar: "I don''t know? What did I tell you? The mysterious beast in the cage must be watched by me, and there must be no loss. You..."


    His lips quivered with anger.


    These things, which are less than successful but more than revealing, actually poked such a big hole for him.


    At this time, another person ran in from the outside. It was the subordinate who flattered him before, and his name was Zhao Yang.


    Zhao Yang''s face was ugly, and he said: "I asked the person who escaped from the prison of the mysterious beast, and he said that he didn''t see anyone entering, and there was no sign of breaking into the cell. I suspect that someone took our pass. Sneak in and release those profound beasts."


    Lu Changguan was very annoyed when he heard the words, angrily cursed the person who lost the pass order, and asked the other party''s ancestors for eighteen generations.


    "The venue manager calms down, the most urgent task is to control those mysterious beasts. Once the mysterious beasts rush to the audience outside, the casualties will be difficult to estimate. The government took advantage of the problem, and none of us in the Colosseum ended well."


    After listening to his words, Lu Changguan suppressed his constant anger and tried to calm himself down.


    "Where are the hunters? Immediately let the hunters suppress the mysterious beasts, and don''t allow any mysterious beasts to escape!"


    "The hunters have already rushed over, but the number of mysterious beasts is too large, and those hunters alone may not be able to stop them."


    Lu Changguan''s face sank like water: "Evacuate the crowd immediately, people who are not from the Colosseum, all get out!"


    "yes!"


    Zhao Yang paused, and asked: "Do you want to notify Tantai Mansion?"


    Lu Changguan showed a struggling face.


    If Tantai Mansion found out about such a big mess, he would have done his best as a site manager. It would be best if he could control the chaos by himself and quell the turmoil before Tantai Mansion noticed it.


    But if it doesn''t subside and spreads to Tantai Mansion''s ears, I''m afraid he will suffer even worse.


    Lu Changguan asked: "How sure are you that the turmoil can be quelled?"


    Zhao Yang smiled wryly: "Looking at the current situation, it''s impossible."


    Lu Changguan asked: "What if the soul-killing array is activated?"


    Zhao Yang showed a surprised expression when he heard the words: "Soul Extermination Formation? Are you going to kill all the profound beasts?"


    "The mysterious beasts can be caught again after they are dead, but if we let them escape, we will really be finished." A cold light flashed in Lu Changguan''s eyes.


    Boom!


    boom!


    "Roar!"


    "Aww!"


    The basement was shaking constantly.


    The roar of the mysterious beast continued.


    There is no time for them to think.


    Zhao Yang gritted his teeth: "If the soul-killing array is activated, as long as the people in the Colosseum are under control, the news should not spread. However, if there are no profound beasts, our Colosseum will not be able to open, and then we will not be able to open the Colosseum." It will be transferred to Tantai Mansion."


    Lu Changguan''s old plan said: "As long as today''s chaos is under control, there will be a way to deceive people. After the outsiders evacuate, first activate the protective array of the Colosseum to prevent the mysterious beasts from running out, and let the hunters catch some mysterious beasts and lock them up." If there is anything left that cannot be controlled, let it be destroyed.��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1796： God of Wealth

    Chapter 1796 God of Wealth


    This decision is undoubtedly cruel.


    But for their own lives, glory and wealth, they sacrificed some of the lives of mysterious beasts, and they didn''t feel guilty at all.


    Zhao Yang immediately conveyed his order.


    At this time, the audience in the audience station also noticed that something was wrong.


    They heard a lot of animal roars, and even those sitting in the auditorium felt the ground shaking violently.


    At this time, except for a small number of people who were immersed in the beast fighting competition, most people felt uneasy.


    Just at this moment, the referee of the Colosseum blew his whistle.


    Sharp whistles spread over the entire Colosseum, attracting everyone''s attention.


    The referee said loudly: "My friends, I''m sorry, there was a small accident in the Colosseum, and it was temporarily decided to close. Please evacuate in an orderly manner. Your losses have been paid to your seats. Please take your compensation and immediately Leave the Colosseum in an orderly manner, everyone, don''t hesitate, within half a stick of incense, if you don''t evacuate, you will not be able to leave the Colosseum today."


    As soon as this remark came out, the audience was in an uproar.


    Some people looked down at the groove on the armrest, and they saw the spirit stone.


    The more cautious people took the spirit stone and left.


    But the bold ones stayed where they were and did not leave immediately.


    They had a premonition that a little accident happened in the Colosseum.


    I have never heard of the Colosseum closing suddenly during business hours before, especially the roar of beasts coming from the ground and the constant vibrations. I am afraid that something serious happened.


    The referee speaks loudly on the high platform and guides the audience away.


    Part of the staff of the Colosseum were also present to maintain order and guide everyone to leave.


    Most people don''t want to take risks, so they leave obediently.


    But some people refused to leave no matter how much they persuaded them.


    They came to the Colosseum to seek excitement. It seems that something very exciting is happening right now, so how can they miss it so much.


    "If you don''t leave, you won''t be able to leave!" The staff member said helplessly, with a hint of threat in his words.


    "What? Don''t you want to kill people and silence them?" A nobleman in expensive clothes raised his chin and asked arrogantly.


    The staff member recognized his identity, and his expression couldn''t help changing slightly.


    This son is Song Chunrong, a well-known dandy in Jingshou City, the only son of the Song family. The Song family is the second family in Jingshou City, second only to Tantai Mansion.


    Tantai Mansion and the Song family regard each other as the same, but Tantai Mansion does not reject the only son of the Song family.


    Because Song Chunrong is a prodigal son, he likes eating, drinking, whoring and gambling the most, and among the four things, "gambling" is the most.


    The major casinos in Jingshou City regard him as the God of Wealth.


    Of course, the Colosseum cannot do without his God of Wealth.


    How could the Tantai Mansion refuse the rich boy from the enemy''s house?


    Song Chunrong is the old son of the head of the Song family, and he is very favored.


    Although the head of the Song family was angry with him, he was reluctant to beat and scold him, so he could only stare with anger.


    This is what Tantai Mansion is happy to see.


    Right now, the people in the Colosseum are riding a tiger.


    Just now Lu Changguan gave the order, if you don''t want to leave, don''t worry about it, just activate the protective formation directly.


    It is impossible for outsiders to know their secrets. Lu Changguan means that these people will be silenced.


    But this is the only son of the Song family.


    If he dies in the Colosseum, the Song family can''t tear themselves apart with Tantai Mansion?


    At that time, the truth they want to cover up cannot be covered up, and all this will be in vain.


    Thinking about this, he could only say nice things: "Song Gongzi, I don''t mean that, it''s just that we have to deal with some internal affairs now. It''s not appropriate for you to be an outsider here?"


    Song Chunrong sneered when he heard the words: "It''s appropriate for you to drive people away suddenly? I paid a lot of money to come here to play, and now I haven''t had a good time. I''m going to be driven away by you all of a sudden. Would you like to be replaced by you?"


    The staff smiled apologetically: "What you said is that this time we were rude in the Colosseum. We will apologize to you. We will compensate you for your loss today. Please leave now."


    Song Chunrong raised his eyebrows: "What if I don''t?"


    Hearing his words, the staff almost cursed out of anger.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1797： Activate the Soul Destroyer

    Chapter 1797 Enabling the Destroyer Formation


    Fortunately, he still had a sliver of reason and stopped his impulse in time.


    "Song Gongzi, please understand us, we really have urgent matters to deal with."


    Song Chunrong sat lazily on the VIP seat: "Why should I understand you? What are you?"


    This really deserves a beating.


    On weekdays, these staff members naturally have to greet them with smiles and bear the burden of humiliation.


    But the situation is urgent right now, and everyone is unavoidably impatient.


    The staff couldn''t bear it anymore, and immediately sank their faces: "Mr. Song is making trouble for no reason, we can only offend him!"


    As soon as the words fell, several thugs from the Colosseum stepped forward to arrest Song Chunrong.


    Zheng!


    Several guards standing around Song Chunrong drew their swords together.


    Patriarch Song has such a precious son, like his lifeblood, afraid of melting in his mouth, and knowing that his son is good at causing trouble, so he begged a few masters to act as guards to protect him.


    Right now, the four guards around Song Chunrong are all powerful men above the **** rank, three **** men, and one **** king.


    In a small and remote place like Jingshou City, the **** ranks are already very strong.


    The King of God was hired by Patriarch Song from other places at a high price.


    It is not that the Colosseum does not have god-level masters, but they all go to suppress the rioting mysterious beasts who want to escape, and there is no one to drive these audiences.


    Although they have more people, they are obviously not the opponents of several god-level guards at present.


    The staff let out a haha, quickly raised their hands and pressed down, comforting: "Wait a minute, misunderstanding, it''s all misunderstanding, Mr. Song, let''s find a place to have a good chat, you may have some misunderstandings about our Colosseum, We have no intention of fighting with you."


    Song Chunrong sneered, and looked at him mockingly: "I''m a dude, not stupid."


    He glanced around the Colosseum sarcastically: "Are you guys doing something shady?"


    The staff felt that this son of the Song family was worthy of the name of a dude. He knew the situation he was in, but he still wanted to pierce the window paper. Is he trying to dig his own grave?


    Just then, a white light lit up above their heads.


    The protective array is activated!


    The face of the guard of the **** king sank, and he said to Song Chunrong, "My lord, they activated the defensive formation. If we don''t leave now, I''m afraid we won''t be able to get out."


    "Who said that my son is going out now? I want to see what the Colosseum is doing!" Song Chunrong smiled charmingly.


    But no one can appreciate his expression, everyone thinks he is an idiot.


    Including several of his guards.


    They always knew that the object of their protection was a lawless dude, but the current situation was obviously not right, he had no idea of ??seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages, he was looking for death.


    The guard of the **** king was in a particularly bad mood.


    If he hadn''t owed the Patriarch of the Song family a favor back then, he would not have agreed to protect a dude for ten years.


    If there is another time, he will definitely not agree.


    The staff didn''t bother to talk nonsense with Song Chunrong after hearing the words.


    He had to tell Guan Lu the news that Young Master Song hadn''t left.


    It''s up to Lu Chang to decide whether to silence her or not.


    He told his companions to keep an eye on Song Chunrong and the others, and then left in a hurry.


    Just found Guan Lu, and told him about the situation.


    Before Lu Changguan could reply, there was a loud bang, and a big hole appeared in the ground.


    The audience led by Song Chunrong was shocked.


    They craned their necks and looked down.


    The place where a hole was broken is on the bullfighting platform.


    You must know that mysterious beasts are extremely destructive in battle, and the beast arena is made of a kind of extremely strong ore.


    Like the two holy beasts fighting just now, they failed to leave any traces on the arena.


    But now, the Colosseum was pierced from below.


    Could it be some kind of amazing beast?


    Although there is a soundproof formation in the basement, it cannot conceal the movement underground.


    Everyone can hear the shocking roar of the herd one after another, and naturally guess whether it is the work of a divine beast.


    A man covered in blood ran over to send a message: "It''s not good! A mysterious beast has rushed to the ground. Do you want to activate the soul-killing array now?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1798： Block out the sun

    Chapter 1798 Covering the sky and blocking out the sun


    "How many mysterious beasts did the hunters catch?" Lu Changguan asked.


    "There are too many mysterious beasts, and the difficulty of the hunter''s capture operation has been greatly increased. More than half of the people were injured, and only five were caught."


    Usually when hunters are dispatched, they are all targeting single mysterious beasts, at most there are only a few.


    But if there are not a thousand profound beasts imprisoned in the Colosseum, there are hundreds of them.


    These more than a hundred mysterious beasts, some of which are holy ranks and some **** ranks, swarmed up, making it impossible for hunters to catch them.


    What''s more, most of the hunters are looking for mysterious beasts outside. These hunters in the Colosseum have just harvested and came back to recuperate. There are less than 30 hunters in total.


    Lv Changguan''s face became gloomy again when he heard this.


    He went up the steps and walked to the first floor. Through the window, he saw the mysterious beast rushing to the arena.


    That is the Chijia Dilong, with a small amount of dragon blood on his body, god-level, especially capable of fighting.


    At the beginning, their hunters squatted for several years, and only started to catch them when their bodies were weakest after the Chijia Dilong was born.


    Even in the weakest period, hunters still suffered heavy losses.


    In order to catch the Chijia Dilong, they killed a hundred hunters.


    However, they not only caught the Chijia Dilong, but also captured a Chijia Dilong egg, which is still worth it.


    This Chijiadilong is very disobedient. They gave it medicine, but they couldn''t restrain its riots.


    In addition, the other mysterious beasts in the Colosseum are not its opponents, so it has never been thrown on the Colosseum.


    I didn''t expect it to be a big trouble now.


    Guan Lu couldn''t help cursing.


    He knew that it would be impossible not to use the soul-killing array now.


    "Immediately activate the soul-killing array."


    "Ah? Do you want to open it now? Mr. Song is still on the audience stage!"


    The soul-destroying formation is a very terrifying formation. In the formation, all living things will be scattered.


    At the beginning, the ancestors of Tantai Mansion feared that the mysterious beasts in the Colosseum would lose control one day, so they set up this formation.


    As long as it is turned on, all those runaway mysterious beasts will die.


    If it is not forced, this formation will not be activated.


    In the entire Colosseum, only a small part of the basement is safe.


    The rest of the places are within the range of the Soul Slayer Array.


    Lv Changguan looked at the crowd in the opposite auditorium from a distance.


    With the eyesight of a profound scholar, he can clearly see the expressions of those people facing him.


    They were all dumbfounded at the moment.


    Song Chunrong is no exception.


    The Chijia Dilong obviously shocked them.


    Compared to it, the Red Flame Tiger and White Tiger who had caused the audience to erupt before both looked a bit petite.


    The two holy beasts were beaten to the brink of defeat, and just now the ground was shattered by the red-armored earth dragon, which stunned the seriously injured red flame tiger and white tiger, and their life and death were unknown.


    The Chijia Dilong raised its head to the sky and let out a long roar.


    Lu Changguan felt bad when he saw its movements.


    This Chijia Dilong wants to escape!


    Although there is a large protective formation, it is not known how long it can last in front of the mighty Chijia Dilong.


    If the Chijia Dilong was allowed to run out, with the hatred the Chijia Dilong had towards them, he would definitely retaliate against them severely.


    Lu Changguan suddenly ignored Song Chunrong, gritted his teeth, and said in a deep voice: "Activate the soul-killing array!"


    No one noticed the star space hidden on the back of Chijiadilong.


    The star space was shrunk down by Gu Qingluan like dust.


    Both Gu Qingluan and Gu Xi hid in the star space.


    As the Chijia Dilong returned to the ground, Gu Qingluan spotted the Chiyanhu and Baihu lying on the ground at a glance.


    Gu Qingluan hurriedly sent a sound transmission to Chijiadilong: "Those two holy beasts are my partners, please save them."


    The connection between her and the two contracted beasts was blocked, and they could not be brought back to the mysterious beast space, nor could they be brought into the star space.


    Currently only the huge Chijia Dilong can carry them.


    The Chijiadilong glanced at the two unconscious holy beasts, raised two huge claws, grabbed their bodies, and then flew into the sky.


    The body of the Chijia Dilong is too huge. It didn''t fully come out of the ground just now, but now it flies off the ground, and the whole body comes out of the hole, covering the sky and the sun.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1799： itchy

    Chapter 1799 Heart itching


    Song Chunrong and the others were dumbfounded.


    Several of his guards looked ashen, and they all had an ominous premonition in their hearts.


    Tantai mansion unexpectedly trapped such a huge monster.


    The Colosseum probably won''t let this red-armored land dragon leave easily. Thinking of the series of operations in the Colosseum just now, I''m afraid they won''t be able to leave here alive.


    Song Chunrong didn''t think so much.


    His eyes glowed with excitement: "It''s amazing! I didn''t expect that there is such a powerful beast hidden in the Colosseum. Why don''t you fight it in the arena? But yes, I''m afraid there is no opponent for such a powerful beast in the Colosseum. Hurting opponents when they appear on the stage, it doesn''t look good, those mysterious beasts raised in the Colosseum are not enough."


    Seeing that Song Chunrong was still thinking about fighting beasts at this time, not only his guards, but also the audience who refused to leave because of curiosity, felt extremely speechless.


    Is this dude out of his mind?


    Their situation is obviously not good, is he not worried at all?


    Without the cover of the red-armored earth dragon, the opening of the fighting beast platform was opened, and the mysterious beasts came out of the ground one after another.


    Song Chunrong and the others were dumbfounded.


    Many mysterious beasts!


    "Young master, find a place to hide!" The guard of the **** king pulled him away nervously.


    No matter how strong he is, he is not strong enough to fight against so many profound beasts.


    Among these profound beasts, there are many divine beasts.


    Looking at the current situation, those mysterious beasts are obviously out of control.


    They are standing in the empty auditorium at the moment, aren''t they a naked target?


    It is true that Song Chunrong likes excitement, and it is not true that he would die for it.


    He ran obediently with his guards. During the escape, he couldn''t help but look back at the mysterious beasts, and focused his attention on the red-armored earth dragon.


    boom!


    The Chijia Dilong collided with the protective array, sparking a dazzling white light in the barrier.


    Can clearly feel the enchantment trembling violently.


    Mysterious energy frantically rushed to the impacted part, making the barrier more solid.


    The Chijia Dilong paused for a moment, then hit the barrier without hesitation.


    Boom!


    The more violent impact than the first one caused cracks in the barrier.


    Lu Changguan and others looked at the scene above, so nervous that they forgot to breathe.


    This Chijia Dilong is really strong.


    Another hit, the barrier will probably be shattered.


    Chijiadilong raised its huge head and launched a third impact towards the barrier.


    Just when the Chijia Dilong was about to collide with the barrier, the Sea of ??Consciousness suddenly felt pain. It let out an angry scream and fell to the ground.


    In the star space, Gu Qingluan''s expression changed drastically.


    "not good!"


    Although she didn''t know what happened to the Chijia Dilong, she guessed that it was definitely not good.


    Boom!


    The Chijia Dilong fell from the sky and hit the ground heavily.


    The whole Colosseum trembled three times.


    Many mysterious beasts that had just crawled out of the ground were directly crushed underneath, life or death unknown.


    "Young Master, be careful!" The guard of the **** king grabbed Song Chunrong''s arm and yanked him violently.


    Boom!


    The extremely thick tail of the Chijia Dilong hit the place where Song Chunrong was standing just now.


    The place where it was hit was instantly shattered.


    The building materials of the auditorium are not as hard as those used in the Colosseum.


    Song Chunrong swallowed several mouthfuls of saliva tremblingly, clutching his chest, with a pale and happy face.


    Almost lost his little life.


    Observing the Chijia Dilong closely, Song Chunrong found that he looked extraordinarily small, and the Chijia Dilong was like a mountain.


    He couldn''t help stretching out a hand.


    Snapped!


    One hand clasped his wrist.


    is his bodyguard.


    The guard of the **** king said with a dark face: "Young master, what are you doing?"


    "I... I''ll just touch it." Song Chunrong felt itchy.


    He grew up so big, it was the first time he saw such a huge mysterious beast.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1800： If you dont want to die, be less curious

    Chapter 1800 If you don��t want to die, be less curious


    The guard of the **** king twitched the corner of his mouth fiercely: "If you don''t want to die, be less curious."


    Song Chunrong withdrew his hand, touched his nose, and answered reluctantly: "Got it!"


    Immediately, his attention returned to Chijia Dilong: "Why did it suddenly fall? Did it faint? It doesn''t look like it."


    At this moment, the guard of the **** king suddenly turned pale.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Song Chunrong sensed something was wrong with him and asked nervously.


    You can rely on him to protect your own life. If something goes wrong with him, what can you do?


    The guard of the **** king showed pain: "There is a problem here."


    "What''s the problem?" Song Chunrong asked puzzled.


    "Don''t you feel it?" The guard of the **** king glanced at Song Chunrong.


    "what?"


    The guard of the **** king didn''t answer, and was already hugging his head in pain.


    He clenched his teeth tightly, suppressing the pain from his mouth.


    Song Chunrong was at a loss and asked the other guards for help.


    But found that the other three guards also showed embarrassment.


    The Lu Chang Guan and the people in the Colosseum who were hiding in the room were all relieved when they saw the Chijia Dilong fall, and a triumphant smile appeared on their faces.


    Lu Zhangguan sighed softly.


    It''s a pity for this Chijia Dilong.


    It seems inevitable that he was questioned by the Tantai Mansion, so he can only mitigate some crimes.


    Chijia Dilong''s hatred for Tantai Mansion doesn''t need to be repeated by him, the master of Tantai Mansion naturally knows it too.


    He killed the Chijia Dilong to remove hidden dangers for Tantai Mansion, so he should be able to make up for his mistakes and reduce punishment, right?


    "Master Lu Chang, Mr. Song is still outside, do you really care?"


    The soul destroying array is mainly aimed at mysterious beasts, and has a weaker influence on people, and the higher the cultivation level, the greater the impact.


    Of course, if it takes a long time, ordinary people will also be killed by the soul-killing array.


    If Song Chunrong is not saved, he will surely die in the Colosseum.


    Lu Changguan''s eyes flickered: "Are you going to save me?"


    The person who suggested it panicked and took a step back in fright, with a stiff expression: "I...I can''t, I think it''s better to forget it. Whether he lives or dies, it''s up to fate."


    Lu Changguan also thought so.


    Song Chunrong is a piece of trash. After turning off the Soul Slayer Formation later, he should still breathe a sigh of relief.


    But it is estimated that the soul-killing array has fooled him, and will not reveal the secrets of the Colosseum.


    Just as he was thinking, a blur suddenly appeared in front of his eyes.


    The Chijia Dilong disappeared!


    Only a group of mysterious beasts remained on the ground.


    The people in the Colosseum were stunned.


    "Why is the Chijia Dilong missing?"


    Lu Zhangguan''s heart skipped a beat, he grabbed the guardrail on the window with both hands, and stared out with wide eyes.


    No!


    No!


    The Chijia Dilong disappeared out of thin air!


    Didn''t fly to the sky.


    "Did the protective array fail?"


    "No, the protective formation is fine, and it hasn''t disappeared."


    Lu Zhangguan lost his composure and roared: "Where is the soul-killing array? Has the soul-killing array disappeared?"


    "The soul-destroying array is still there, but it hasn''t disappeared."


    The protective formation has not disappeared, and the soul-killing formation is still there, so how did the Chijiadilong disappear?


    Lu Changguan couldn''t figure it out even after thinking about it.


    Everyone was equally confused.


    The Chijia Dilong disappeared inexplicably. Could it be that there was a big boss helping?


    Apart from this, there is no other explanation.


    Lu Zhangguan suddenly remembered the reason why the mysterious beast escaped, and asked displeasedly: "Did you see any suspicious people in the cell?"


    "The little one didn''t see it."


    Everyone shook their heads.


    Lu Zhangguan''s mind froze, could it be that the one who caused the chaos was really a top expert?


    Who is going to harm them?


    Many names flashed through Lu Changguan''s mind.


    The City Lord''s Mansion and the Song Family were the first things he thought of.


    But after thinking about it, if they had such great abilities, they wouldn''t be kept under the pressure of the Tantai Mansion.


    Especially the Song family, the possibility is even smaller.


    If the Song family wants to do something in the Colosseum, it is impossible for the Song family to come to the Colosseum.


    Tantai Mansion has been sending people to keep an eye on the City Lord''s Mansion, and whenever there is a disturbance in the City Lord''s Mansion, Tantai Mansion will receive the news.


    So far no warning has been heard.


    "Director Lu, what should we do next?"


    The mysterious beast lay on the ground outside, and the spectators who joined in the fun also fell to the ground, motionless.


    Lu Chang pipeline: "Let the hunters get ready, and turn off the soul-killing array later. If there are mysterious beasts struggling to die, the hunters will act immediately to subdue the mysterious beasts."


    "yes!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1801： I can give you the aura of mammoth

    Chapter 1801 I can give you the primordial energy


    After the soul-killing array was closed, the hunters of the Colosseum cautiously stepped into the arena from the room.


    After finding nothing unusual, he walked towards the mysterious beasts piled up on the arena.


    The staff of the Colosseum separated a few to check on the situation of those spectators.


    After inspecting the scene, the subordinates will report to Lu Field Manager.


    "Site management, the mysterious beasts outside are basically dead, only three are still alive, but their souls are seriously damaged, and they probably won''t live long."


    When the people present heard his words, they couldn''t help but gasped.


    They had never seen the power of the Soul Slayer Array with their own eyes before. They only knew that the Soul Slayer Array was very powerful. If they were not forced to do so, they should never use it.


    Now I have finally witnessed the power of the soul-destroying array, and it is really extraordinary.


    Lu Changguan asked without changing his face: "Where are those people who want to die?"


    "The soul has been injured to varying degrees, especially the guards of Mr. Song, who suffered the most damage. Even if they are saved, they will probably be reduced to waste. As for Mr. Song... it is not a serious problem."


    Hearing this, Lu Changguan smiled coldly, with a mocking look on his face: "That kid is lucky, he was not tortured to death by the soul-destroying array."


    "Site management, you need to do it..." The subordinate made a gesture of wiping his neck.


    Lu Changguan: "After all, he is the only seedling of the Song family. One more thing is worse than one less thing. Let''s send him out. Before sending him out, give him some medicine to prevent him from talking nonsense outside."


    "yes!"


    "Clean up the scene. It is estimated that someone outside is already inquiring about the Colosseum. After cleaning up, we will turn off the protective array."


    "..."


    Lu Changguan passed the order down one by one.


    At this time, in the space of stars, there is a huge monster, which is the Chijia Dilong that suddenly disappeared.


    In addition to Chijia Dilong, there are also White Tiger Cowhide Candy and Chi Yan Hu Lie Yan.


    Seeing that the Chijia Dilong suddenly fell from the sky for some unknown reason, and his expression was painful, Gu Qingluan reacted immediately and communicated with the Chijia Dilong to hide in the space of stars.


    No matter what caused the attack on the Chijia Dilong, it must be relatively safe in the space of stars.


    The unexpected joy is that when Gu Qingluan pulled the Chijia Dilong into the space of stars, he sensed that the barriers on the spirits of Baihu and Chiyanhu seemed to be loose, and Gu Qingluan and them were no longer unable to communicate.


    So, Gu Qingluan also pulled the two holy beasts into the space of stars.


    After entering the star space, the three profound beasts fell into a coma.


    Seeing the mysterious beasts falling down one by one outside, she was overjoyed.


    Immediately afterwards, she saw people from the Colosseum come out to clean up the scene, heard their discussions, and generally understood what was going on.


    Her expression turned cold.


    This colosseum is simply insane. It doesn''t treat the mysterious beasts as life. If you want to trample on them, you can trample on them. If you want to kill them, you can kill them. If you don''t eradicate them, how many mysterious beasts will be harmed.


    While the people in the Colosseum were cleaning up the scene, Gu Qingluan took the time to save Chijiadilong.


    Chijia Dilong was injured by the soul-killing array, and his soul was injured.


    Thanks to Gu Qingluan getting it into the star space in time, otherwise the soul-killing array would destroy it physically and spiritually.


    Gu Qingluan also checked the situation of Cowhide Tang and Lie Yan. The two sacred beasts were also injured, but they were much lighter than Chijiadilong.


    Gu Qingluan has learned from the staff of the Colosseum that the more powerful the mysterious beast is, the more affected it will be by the soul-destroying array.


    The more serious injuries of the two holy beasts came from trauma.


    Gu Qingluan gave Gu Xi a bottle of medicine and asked her to feed it with brown sugar and Lie Yan.


    She concentrated on treating Chijia Dilong.


    Once the soul is injured, it is difficult to recover.


    Gu Qingluan is now physically weak, unlike in his heyday, unable to rescue with all his strength.


    She could only find some more medicine to heal the soul and give it to the Chijia Dilong, and set up a formation with the mysterious spirit stone to nourish the Chijia Dilong''s soul.


    Its current situation can only be raised slowly.


    Fortunately, he was rescued in time, and there is still hope of recovery.


    The mysterious beasts outside were basically all dead.


    I don''t know who created this soul-killing array, it''s so vicious.


    After Gu Qingluan finished his work, his body was weak and he didn''t even bother to move his fingers.


    Gu Xi and Xiao Tianxing stood beside her on the left and right.


    "Master, drink some water." Xiao Tianxing held a glass of spiritual spring water in his hand and handed it to Gu Qingluan.


    "Thank you." Gu Qingluan took the water and drank it.


    The spiritual energy in the spiritual water flowed into the limbs, and Gu Qingluan felt that his strength had returned.


    Gu Xi said worriedly: "Aunt Gu, you are too weak, let me use Primordial Qi to recuperate you, don''t worry, I will use a little bit, it will definitely be able to balance Primordial Qi and Demonic Qi, and won''t make you cry. Someone discovers my secret."


    Gu Qingluan asked with a smile: "Do you know how to use primordial energy to cure it?"


    Gu Xi was not proficient in using his body''s strength.


    During the time she was locked in the cave, she was almost cultivated into a complete demon, so she was less proficient in using primordial energy than demonic energy.


    The Primordial Qi in her body is more like holding a treasure but not knowing how to spend it.


    After a moment of silence, Gu Xi said: "I can give you the Primordial Qi."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1802： let you pay in blood

    Chapter 1802 Let you pay blood


    Gu Qingluan laughed: "Silly girl, do you know how precious primordial energy is?"


    How many people wanted to fight for the primordial aura, but she foolishly wanted to share it with herself.


    Gu Xidao: "As long as I have the origin in my body, the primordial energy that was used up can be replenished."


    Primordial Qi is the origin of all things, on the contrary, the energy of all things can also be transformed into Primordial Qi.


    A person who possesses primordial aura does not just have a mass of primordial aura, but actually contains the origin of primordial essence, just like the dantian that a monk will form when he practices.


    The origin of primordial origin is the existence like that dantian.


    It''s just that the primordial energy doesn''t recover as quickly as the profound strength in the dantian.


    Once exhausted, it takes a long time to condense.


    These Gu Qingluan taught Gu Xi.


    Gu Xi remembered it clearly, and now he used these words to review Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan pinched the tip of her nose: "You are really a smart girl, and what you said is right. How about this, give me a little bit of primordial energy, not too much, so as not to overwhelm the magic power in your body."


    "Okay." Gu Xi frowned when he heard this.


    Then she grabbed Gu Qingluan''s hand, palms facing each other, and transferred the primordial energy in her body to Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan tried to use his mind to absorb the primordial energy.


    The primordial cyclone in her body was so faint that it was almost invisible, and it was only a small spot.


    The primordial aura that Gu Xidu came over merged into the cyclone, like a river merged into the sea, and disappeared in an instant.


    "enough."


    After absorbing it for a while, Gu Qingluan called to stop.


    Gu Xi stared straight at her with black and white eyes: "Is it really enough? Aunt Gu, don''t worry, I still have some in my body, I can give you some more."


    "It''s enough to have these, leave the rest to me." Gu Qingluan smiled and grabbed her little hand.


    The primordial energy given by Gu Xi activated the primordial cyclone in her body. At this moment, the primordial cyclone in her body was running automatically, absorbing the power of the outside world at a negligible speed.


    The star space has the power of the stars, as long as you practice more, you can replenish the primordial energy, and then you can repair her body.


    Gu Xi said generously: "Well, if Aunt Gu still needs it, just tell me."


    Looking at the little girl''s sincere face, Gu Qingluan felt warm in his heart: "Okay, you just gave me so much primordial energy, aren''t you feeling well? You go to meditate and adjust."


    Gu Xi did not refuse, but nodded in response.


    Gu Qingluan took a few elixirs and took them to recover his strength first.


    If she wants to be on the safe side, it is best to retreat in the star space for a period of time and use the power of the stars to recover the primordial energy.


    It''s just that there are still two holy beasts in the hands of Tantai Mansion. With the means of Tantai Mansion, she is very worried about their safety and cannot stay in the space of stars to recuperate.


    Therefore, she planned to regain her strength, so she tried to leave the Colosseum, and then went to Tantai Mansion to find Xiao Lizi and Fei Yi.


    After Gu Qingluan recovered some strength, the Colosseum outside the space was also cleaned up.


    The protective array of the Colosseum was closed, and for a while, several streamers flew in from outside the Colosseum.


    "Several of you are..."


    Looking at the few people who came, Lu Zhangguan responded without blushing and heartbeat.


    His face showed a bit of confusion at the right time, as if he didn''t know why they broke into the Colosseum.


    An old man walked around the Colosseum quickly, then glared at Guan Lu, and asked in a deep voice, "Where is my son Chunrong?"


    This person is none other than Song Hongwei, the Patriarch of the Song Family.


    He has a pair of big eyes like a bull''s eye, and he is menacing when he stares at people.


    Song Hongwei is the Patriarch of the Song family, and also the top three masters in Jingshou City. He is already a **** king.


    Facing the coercion released by Song Hongwei, Lu Changguan''s legs softened, and he almost had an intimate contact with the ground.


    At this time, another force blew past, blocking the coercion exerted by Patriarch Song on Lu Changguan.


    Song Hongwei turned his head and stared at the young man not far away: "Tantaiming, this Colosseum is your family''s property, if I don''t hand over my son intact today, I, Song Hongwei, will risk my life Let you pay in blood!"


    Song Hongwei lit the Soul Lamp for his son, and at the same time lit one for his son''s **** king guard.


    Although the son''s soul lamp did not go out, the soul lamp of the **** king''s guard almost went out.


    Song Hongwei was shocked when he heard this.


    He asked clearly that his son was coming to play in the Colosseum today, and rushed over immediately.


    Unexpectedly, when I arrived outside the Colosseum, I found that the Colosseum had actually opened a protective formation.


    The spectators who came to watch the beast match basically withdrew, but his son was not there.


    After some inquiries, he knew that something serious might have happened to the Colosseum.


    And his son should still be in the Colosseum.


    He was extremely worried and broke through to save people.


    But the protective formation of the Colosseum is very strong, and with his strength, it cannot be broken.


    Behind, several other forces rushed over one after another.


    Collecting the strength of all the families, still can''t break the barrier of the big formation.


    Every second of delay, Song Hongwei became anxious.


    The long wait has almost made him go berserk.


    Tantaiming raised his eyebrows and said: "Patriarch Song, calm down, if your son is really in the Colosseum, we will treat him with courtesy, how can we hurt him a little?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1803： Why are you so frightened?

    Chapter 1803 Why are you so frightened?


    It''s just that he doesn''t know the specific situation at the moment, so he didn''t say much, turned to look at Lu Chang Guan, and said with a half-smile: "Lu Chang Guan, there was an accident in the Colosseum, why didn''t you inform me?"


    Facing the smiling young master, Lu Changguan''s heart trembled, and he tried to explain with fear: "The incident happened suddenly, and it was my fault that I didn''t have time to report to the young master. Fortunately, it has been resolved now, and the villain has withdrawn the protective formation. , I am planning to go to Tantai Mansion to report to you."


    Tan Taiming: "Is that so? I thought Lu Changguan didn''t take me seriously now."


    "How dare the younger one? The eldest son misunderstood, and the younger one would never dare to disrespect the eldest son." Lu Changguan hurriedly expressed his loyalty.


    Song Hongwei is not in the mood to watch their master and servant singing there, he asked angrily: "Stop talking nonsense, where is my son?"


    "A mysterious beast from the Colosseum ran out just now, and Mr. Song was frightened and fainted." Lu Changguan shouted loudly before Song Hongwei lost his temper, "Come here, hurry up and bring Mr. Song up!"


    Song Hongwei couldn''t wait for them to carry people.


    Said to be in a coma, who knows what happened.


    He followed the Colosseum staff directly to meet his son.


    When he saw the unconscious Song Chunrong, Song Hongwei rushed forward in a loss of composure.


    "Ronger! Ronger! What''s wrong with you? Wake up!"


    "Patriarch Song, don''t worry, your son just fainted from fright..."


    Boom!


    Before the people in the Colosseum finished speaking, they were struck flying by Song Hongwei.


    "Is it easy for a three-year-old to fool you when you''re an old man?" Song Hongwei asked with deep eyes, "My son has been traumatized, why is he so frightened?"


    Can he not know what kind of temperament his son is?


    Audacious, thrill-seeking.


    Even if a mysterious beast escapes, it won''t frighten the son''s soul.


    Besides, the **** king guard he found for his son was almost destroyed. If there was no ghost among them, he would not believe it at all.


    At the moment, the most important thing is to save his son.


    Song Hongwei carried his son on his back.


    The guards of the Song family wanted to do it for them, but Song Hongwei refused.


    Song Hongwei walked up to Tantaiming with his son on his back, and said in a cold voice: "It is an indisputable fact that my son''s soul has been wounded. I hope Mr. Tantai can give this old man a satisfactory explanation within a day!"


    After finishing speaking, he flew away.


    The guards of the Song family took away several of Song Chunrong''s god-level guards.


    One Song Hongwei, as well as people from the City Lord''s Mansion and several other forces left.


    The man from the City Lord''s Mansion is Yang Jin, the head of the guard.


    Yang Jin glanced at the Beast Arena.


    The fighting beast platform has been restored, so Yang Jin didn''t see the problem.


    He cupped his hands at Tan Taiming: "Young Master Tantai, the City Lord''s Mansion has received a report that something unusual happened in the Colosseum. I was ordered by the City Lord to come to the Colosseum to find out the truth. An explanation."


    The city lord is responsible for maintaining the stability and harmony of the city.


    After the relatives and friends of those trapped in the Colosseum got the news, they asked for help from the City Lord''s Mansion, and Yang Jin was sent by the City Lord to investigate the matter.


    It would be great if he could catch Tantai Mansion''s braid.


    Tan Taiming glanced at Lu Changguan calmly.


    The sharp eyes made Lu Changguan feel uneasy.


    The rest of the people also threatened to ask for explanations and dignitaries.


    "My son will definitely investigate this matter and give you an explanation."


    He asked the people in the Colosseum to bring over the spectators who were stranded in the Colosseum, and asked their relatives and friends to pick them up first.


    Then he said to Yang Jin and the others: "This happened inside the Colosseum. I, the boss, are here to investigate. Why don''t you go back first. When the truth is found out, I will tell you."


    Yang Jin refused him tepidly: "A dozen people in the city have been involved, so it''s not considered an internal matter of the Colosseum. I happen to be good at investigating cases, so I stay to help Mr. Tantai, so I can find out the truth as soon as possible. "


    If he leaves, he wonders what excuses Tantai Mansion will fabricate to fool the world.


    The smile on Tan Taiming''s face faded: "Does Guard Yang not trust me?"


    Yang Jin: "Mr. Tantai misunderstood, Yang is only doing business, and the city lord has repeatedly instructed him, Yang does not dare to dereliction of duty."


    Tantaiming twitched the corner of his mouth: "What if I want to inquire on my own?"


    Yang Jin asked back: "Mr. Tantai didn''t let Yang participate, did he want to cover up something?"


    Yang Jin''s attitude can be said to be tough.


    Tan Taiming noticed the firmness of the City Lord''s Mansion, and knew that the more he rejected the other party, the easier it would be to arouse the other party''s suspicion.


    After thinking about it for a while, he smiled and backed down: "No, I have explained the reason just now, so I won''t repeat it. If Guard Yang insists on assisting the investigation, Ming can only be disrespectful."


    Seeing that Yang Jin stayed, the others naturally didn''t want to leave.


    Some stayed to discuss the explanation, while others were purely to watch the fun.


    It doesn''t make any difference if there is more than one or two, and Tan Taiming doesn''t bother to care about them.


    He looked at Lu Changguan and said, "Tell me, what happened?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1804： Countermeasures

    Chapter 1804 Countermeasures


    Lu Changguan smiled wryly: "Just now a mysterious beast in the Colosseum escaped from the cage. We were worried that it would hurt the audience, so we dismissed the audience urgently. Mr. Song and a small number of audience members were unwilling to leave and insisted on staying to join in the fun. He There is a god-king guard by our side, we really can''t force it to leave. The protective array was opened to prevent the crazy beast from running out and hurting innocent citizens. Unexpectedly, after the mysterious beast escaped from the ground, it went straight to Mr. Song Go, Mr. Song was overly frightened and fainted, and his guards were injured and unconscious in order to protect him, and our Colosseum spent a lot of effort and finally killed the mad profound beast."


    After a pause, Lu Changguan added: "That mysterious beast is good at attacking with consciousness. Fortunately, there are guards who have blocked the disaster for Mr. Song, so Mr. Song is not in serious trouble."


    "That''s it?" Yang Jin raised his eyebrows, always feeling that something was wrong.


    Lu Changguan looked very sincere on the outside: "There is no lie."


    "A mere mysterious beast can make such a big noise? I''ve never seen it before." Another person questioned.


    Lu Chang said: "There are strong and weak mysterious beasts. The mysterious beasts that escaped this time happened to be good at attacking with spiritual consciousness, and the range of damage was large. We had to take urgent action. You have also seen that even the guards of the Song family''s **** king They were all seriously injured, if someone else was replaced, would they survive?"


    When everyone heard it, they were convinced.


    Yang Jin asked: "Can Yang see that mysterious beast?"


    Lu Changguan showed regret: "You can''t see it, it has been killed by our people. Of course, if you want to see the body, you can."


    Yang Jin said: "Then let''s have a look."


    Lu Changguan immediately asked someone to pull the mysterious beast out.


    Just now, I killed so many mysterious beasts with the soul-killing array, and there happened to be a mysterious beast in it who was good at attacking with consciousness.


    When dealing with the aftermath, Manager Lu had anticipated that he would be held accountable, so he thought of a countermeasure in time, and answered the questions right now.


    The mysterious beast that was carried out was processed to ensure that no one could see the real cause of its death.


    Yang Jin checked the body of the mysterious beast, and found that it had been pierced by countless swords, especially the brain, which was directly destroyed.


    Seeing that Yang Jin was focusing on the mysterious beast''s head, Lu Changguan explained that because the most powerful thing about this mysterious beast is the attack of the divine sense, so their main attack part is its head.


    Yang Jin nodded when he heard the words, expressing his understanding.


    Tan Taiming smiled and said: "It seems that the matter is very clear. This chaos was caused by the mysterious beasts in the Colosseum. Fortunately, the cause of the disaster has been solved and no one died. Of course, there is something wrong with the Colosseum this time." To shirk responsibility, we will compensate the frightened guests, Guard Yang, do you think the result of this treatment is okay?"


    Looking at the calm Tan Taiming, Yang Jin felt very depressed.


    He didn''t know what was wrong, and he always felt that things were not that simple.


    However, this is the territory of Tantai Mansion, and the other party gave a reasonable explanation, plus there are no dead people, so he can''t hold on to it forever.


    Although the conflict between the City Lord''s Mansion and the Tantai Mansion has been going on for a long time, they still have to maintain a superficial calm.


    Yang Jin was silent for a while, and said: "Yang will definitely tell the city lord truthfully, Mr. Tantai, farewell!"


    "Guard Yang, go slowly." Tan Taiming nodded and smiled at him.


    After Yang Jin left, the rest of the people looked at me and I looked at you, and finally they all left one after another.


    It''s a joke, Tantai Mansion is the No. 1 family in Jingshou City, and the only one that can overwhelm Tantai Mansion is the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Now that the people from the City Lord''s Mansion have left, they have nothing to do if they stay here to take the Tantai Mansion. Instead, they may annoy Tantai Mansion, and they will have a bad life in Jingshou City in the future.


    After everyone left, the smile on Tan Taiming''s face faded by three points, he turned his head, and glanced at Lu Changguan with a half-smile.


    No outsiders were present, and Manager Lu knew that the Eldest Young Master was about to start liquidating right now.


    Plop!


    He hit his knees **** the ground.


    The pain made his eyebrows twitch fiercely, but he didn''t dare to cry out, suppressed the pain, and kowtowed to admit his mistake: "The eldest son calm down, the villain is guilty."


    "There are no outsiders here, so invite them as they are." Tan Taiming said lightly, with a faint smile on his face, but the smile didn''t catch his eyes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1805： Live to see beasts, die to see corpses

    Chapter 1805 Live to see the beast, die to see the corpse


    Lv Changguan spoke out the manuscript he had typed up, crying and feeling guilty.


    At this time, the star space is not far away, like a grain of dust, no one notices.


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t help sighing when he saw Lu Changguan''s performance.


    If she hadn''t witnessed everything with her own eyes, she would have been fooled by Lu Changguan''s performance.


    This Lu Changguan is a talent.


    Tantaiming was not easy to fool, he sneered, no anger on his face, but his calm tone made people inexplicably terrified.


    I just heard him ask: "Guan Lu, do you think I''m as stupid as Yang Jin and others?"


    Lu Changguan froze instantly when he heard the words.


    He quickly came back to his senses, and hurriedly said: "My lord, everything I said is true, there is not even half a lie."


    Tan Taiming: "It seems that you want to try the Mantra Pill prepared by Tantai Mansion, come here, give Lu Zhang a Mantra Pill."


    Lu Changguan turned pale with fright, and begged for mercy in a panic: "Prince, forgive me! The younger one, tell the truth! The younger one, tell the truth!"


    Tantai Ming smiled and said: "It''s late, let''s eat."


    "Guan Lu, please eat." Zhao Yang handed a mantra pill to Guan Guan Lu.


    Lu Changguan''s eyes widened.


    Zhao Yang, who turned his back to Tan Taiming, had a gloating expression on his face.


    Lu Changguan was stimulated by his smile, and couldn''t help showing a fierce look.


    Zhao Yang asked kindly: "Guardian Lu, do you need me to feed you?"


    Lu Changguan said viciously: "Zhao Yang, do you think you can take care of me on the spot when I fall? Dreaming! You have a part in everything that happened in the Colosseum today!"


    Zhao Yang was surprised: "Guan Lu, what are you talking about? I don''t quite understand what you mean. You can eat as long as the eldest son asks you to eat. Don''t waste the eldest son''s time, you can''t afford it."


    Whoever Lu Chang is willing to eat, the mantra pill is extremely domineering, and after eating, he will confide the truth.


    He has done a lot of shameful things, except for what he did in the Colosseum today, he also did some immoral things on weekdays, and some of them have already touched the interests of Tantai Mansion.


    Once he confides, his little life will be gone.


    Lu Changguan knocked off Zhao Yang''s hand, and spoke very quickly what happened in the Colosseum today.


    When the Mantra Pill fell to the ground, a trace of cruelty flashed in Zhao Yang''s eyes.


    He picked up the Mantra Pill and wanted to stuff it into Guan Lu''s mouth, but was stopped by Tantai''s call.


    After Lu Changguan finished speaking, Tan Taiming''s expression had completely cooled down.


    "Guard Lu Chang, you are really good at it!"


    Lu Changguan''s forehead was dripping with cold sweat.


    He knew that he would not end well if he confessed, but if he concealed anything, if the eldest son found out and forced himself to take the truth pill, he would only suffer worse.


    He bent down and kowtowed a few times, and the skin on his forehead was quickly broken, and blood was stained on the ground.


    "Eldest son, forgive me! Eldest son, forgive me! The villain knows that the villain has an unshirkable responsibility for this matter, but these young people have also done a lot for the Tantai Mansion, for the sake of loyalty , spare the life of the little one. In the future, the little one will definitely repay you like a bull and a horse!"


    "Heh, you still have the nerve to ask for credit. You have done a lot for Tantai Mansion these years, but you have also gained a lot from it, right?" Tantaiming raised the corners of his lips ironically, "Today you dare to lie to the world, suppress For such an important matter, how can I believe that you have always been loyal and have not done anything that would harm Tantai Mansion?"


    Lu Changguan heard the words, his face turned pale with fright: "My lord has made a clear investigation, the little one will never dare to harm the interests of Tantai Mansion."


    "Unfortunately, I don''t believe your words."


    Lu Changguan felt a chill in his heart, thinking that he was finished.


    Zhao Yang was secretly delighted, took the opportunity to hold Guan Lu''s mouth, and stuffed the dusty mantra pill into his mouth.


    Lu Changguan struggled desperately, his distorted face was flushed red, and his eyes were full of hatred.


    The clever people next to him stepped forward to help Zhao Yang suppress Lu Changguan.


    Zhao Yang stared at Lu Changguan after he swallowed the mantra pill, and asked: "Lu Changguan, what have you done to harm the interests of Tantai Mansion these years? Explain them one by one!"


    Lu Zhangguan retched desperately, trying to spit out the mantra pill, but he couldn''t spit it out.


    When asked by Zhao Yang, he couldn''t help but speak.


    A pile of bad things I have done have been shaken out.


    Lu Changguan desperately wanted to shut up, but couldn''t control it, his expression was very distorted and hideous.


    Some Zhao Yang knew about these things, some didn''t. Seeing Tan Taiming''s face getting colder and colder, he secretly rejoiced.


    Lu Changguan is finished!


    Tan Taiming knows that human nature is evil, and it is normal to have emotions and desires, but Lu Changguan''s actions have seriously touched the bottom line of him and Tantai Mansion.


    After Lu Changguan finished revealing himself, Tan Taiming directly ordered someone to execute Lu Changguan.


    He turned his gaze and landed on Zhao Yang.


    Zhao Yang''s heart trembled slightly, and he lowered his head in awe.


    "You are winking, you are..."


    "Back to the eldest son, the younger one''s surname is Zhao Mingyang."


    "Zhao Yang, there is no leader in the Colosseum right now, and you are temporarily in charge of managing it. Is there any problem with entrusting this task to you?"


    Zhao Yang was ecstatic: "No problem! The villain will definitely live up to the trust of the eldest son."


    "I hope I won''t see a second Lu Changguan." Tan Taiming pointed.


    Zhao Yang''s expression was serious, and he assured: "Don''t worry, the eldest son, the villain will always be loyal to the eldest son and Tantai Mansion."


    Tan Taiming was noncommittal: "My lord wants you to clean up the Colosseum. If the mysterious beast dies, it will die and you can catch it again. However, today''s chaos is obviously caused by someone secretly. My lord wants you to find out who is behind the scenes. , search for the Chijia Dilong with all your strength, if you want to see the beast if you live, if you want to see the corpse if you die!"


    Zhao Yang: "Yes!"


    Tantaiming left with a flick of his sleeves.


    Gu Qingluan hurriedly controlled the star space to roll on the ground. When Tantaiming passed by, the star space jumped hard and landed on Tantaiming''s shoe.


    Tan Taiming looked down at his feet if he felt something.


    In the star space, Gu Qingluan held his breath nervously.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1806： Those who are enemies with Tantai Mansion, kill them!

    Chapter 1806 Those who are enemies of Tantai Mansion, kill!


    Waiting for Tan Taiming to continue to take a step, she was relieved.


    Tan Taiming came into the Colosseum by flying in, and walked through the gate.


    His carriage was parked outside the Colosseum.


    Tan Taiming was about to get into his carriage when he suddenly noticed a carriage parked not far away.


    At this moment, there is basically no one stranded outside the Colosseum.


    He remembered that the carriage was there when he came, and it is still there now.


    But haven''t all the outsiders in the Colosseum left?


    Tantaiming has always been thoughtful, and when he noticed something was wrong, he turned and walked towards the carriage.


    Gu Qingluan, who was hiding in the space of stars, secretly thought that something was wrong.


    She actually forgot about the coachman.


    Tan Taiming seems to be very smart, and he might be suspicious.


    However, Gu Qingluan couldn''t do anything at this time, he could only watch Tan Taiming walking towards the driver of Wantong car dealership.


    "Are you waiting for someone here?"


    Tan Taiming walked to the side of the carriage, his eyes were as light as water, and he asked the driver with a smile.


    As a member of Jingshoucheng, he naturally recognized the marks on the carriage.


    The coachman had just heard someone call the man in front of him as Mr. Tantai, and when he heard him ask himself, he said with trepidation: "Yes."


    "Did the person you''re waiting for enter the Colosseum before?" Tan Taiming''s smile became deeper and deeper.


    "yes."


    "There are no outsiders in the Colosseum anymore." Tan Taiming told him.


    The coachman was taken aback: "There are no outsiders? What do you mean by that? I haven''t seen Mrs. Feng and her daughter come out."


    Tan Taiming narrowed his eyes.


    He thought of the mysterious person who used a pass to enter the basement and let go of the mysterious beast.


    So far no clues.


    Will��


    Tan Taiming spoke softly: "Ms. Feng...is your employer? Are you waiting for her here?"


    "Yes." Facing the eldest son of Tantai Mansion, the coachman dared not hide anything.


    Tan Taiming asked: "Where do their mother and daughter live?"


    The coachman hesitated for a moment, but did not answer.


    Tan Taiming said: "If they don''t go back, I''m afraid the family members will be worried, it''s better to inform them."


    "My lord, Mrs. Feng and the others... did something happen?" the coachman asked cautiously.


    Tan Taiming said: "I don''t know, the audience in the Colosseum has left, but..."


    "But what?"


    "It''s nothing, you don''t have to wait here, you can''t wait for anyone."


    The coachman said: "Thank you for reminding me, young master. It''s just that I have to do things for others after receiving the money. Mrs. Feng asked me to wait for their mother and child here. No matter what, I can''t leave without authorization now."


    "Forget it, you can wait if you want."


    Tan Taiming turned around and walked back to his carriage.


    The carriage of Tantai Mansion gradually drifted away.


    The coachman withdrew his gaze and looked in the direction of the gate of the Colosseum worriedly.


    In the carriage going away, Tan Taiming said unhurriedly: "Keep an eye on that coachman, maybe it''s up to him to find the mastermind behind the chaos in the Colosseum."


    Hoo!


    Outside the carriage, a gust of wind passed by.


    In the star space, Gu Qingluan relaxed.


    Even if Tan Taiming went to the inn, he couldn''t find out his identity.


    Her name, identity, and face are all fake.


    If Tan Taiming relied on those information to find her, he would not be able to find her after searching all over Tianji Continent.


    The carriage traveled all the way, and half an hour later it drove into Tantai Mansion.


    After entering Tantai Mansion, Gu Qingluan still wanted to know more about Tantai Mansion, so he didn''t leave Tantai Ming''s body.


    Tan Taiming returned to the mansion, first went to see the Patriarch Tantai, that is, his father Tantai Sheng, and told about the Colosseum.


    Tantaisheng only raised his eyebrows when he heard that the Chijia Dilong disappeared, and remained expressionless for the rest of the time.


    "I see. You handled it well. The Chijiadilong will definitely come back. It won''t give up its child. We just need to wait for it to throw itself into the trap. As for that mysterious man..." Tantai Sheng''s deep eyes A dark light flashed across, "Those who are enemies of Tantai Mansion, kill them!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1807： was found

    Chapter 1807 was discovered


    In the star space, Gu Qingluan was shocked.


    Following Tan Taiming was indeed right.


    In the cell in the basement, she was able to convince the Chijia Dilong to take her away, promising it would help it find the child.


    When the Chijia Dilong gave birth to a Chijia Dilong egg, it was designed to be taken away by someone, and it was in the weakest period after giving birth, and was rounded up by many people.


    Originally, Chijia Dilong could escape, but those people despicably threatened it with its children, so it was caught by them.


    Over the years, the spirit of Chijia Dilong has not been controlled by the Colosseum, precisely because he is full of his own children.


    After Gu Qingluan knew the whole story, he guessed that the Chijia Dilong might not be in the Colosseum.


    For a bloodline as powerful as the Chijia Dilong, its child is still an egg, the best one to tame, and must be very precious. Tantai Mansion will hide it in the treasure house in all likelihood, and you can''t go wrong looking for it in Tantai Mansion.


    It would be great if Tan Taiming could go and see the egg.


    Thinking in this way, after Tan Taiming resigned from Tantai Sheng, he turned around in the mansion and entered a heavily guarded area.


    Gu Qingluan came alive.


    She saw it!


    In an extraordinarily spacious courtyard, a building stood in the center, surrounded by empty, without any cover.


    There is a big lock on the door of the building.


    When Tan Taiming walked into the yard, a group of patrols walked by.


    When he reached the door of the building, another patrol passed by.


    The guards are so strict, which shows that the things stored in the house will not be simple.


    Tantaiming bit his finger and dripped a drop of blood into the keyhole.


    With a click, the lock was opened.


    Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows unexpectedly.


    Who would have thought that the key to the lock was actually blood.


    Those who don��t know the truth probably won��t think of this answer even if they think about it.


    Tan Taiming pushed the door open and entered.


    After entering, the heavy door closed automatically.


    There is a huge space inside, and the shelves are neatly arranged in rows, and all kinds of treasures are placed on them, the treasures are shining, and the aura is compelling.


    In addition to the treasures placed on the shelves, there are also many large boxes on the ground.


    Tantaiming didn''t even look at these things, and walked straight inside.


    After walking to the innermost part, he opened a box in the corner.


    When the box is opened, a crimson egg is revealed.


    The egg was the size of a human head, overflowing with spiritual energy. It was placed on the soft animal skin, and there were many jade stones around it. Those jade stones were not ordinary jade stones, but expensive Flaming Mountain Warm Jade. Not only did they maintain a suitable temperature all the time. , and can emit aura.


    It seems that Tantai Mansion spent a lot of money to hatch this Chijiadilong egg.


    When Gu Qingluan sighed, an angry roar sounded not far away.


    Chijiadilong wakes up!


    Gu Qingluan lamented that the resilience of Chijiadilong is really amazing.


    Being injured like that by the Soul Slayer Array, she thought it would have to be in a coma for at least ten days and a half months before it could wake up.


    It''s only been a few hours, and I actually woke up.


    Gu Qingluan opened a water curtain in the space, and can directly see the picture outside the space.


    Therefore, the Chijia Dilong also saw the Chijia Dilong egg that was put in the box by Tantai Mansion.


    How could the Chijia Dilong not be excited when a child whom he had not seen for several years was in front of him?


    Gu Qingluan understood its mood, and comforted him: "Don''t worry, we have already found your child, and we will rescue it when we find a suitable opportunity."


    Chijia Dilong said: "Let me out, I killed that man!"


    Kill him, and you can save your child.


    Gu Qingluan glanced at it helplessly: "You are seriously injured now, I am afraid that you are not his opponent."


    Even if Chijia Dilong wakes up, it is still a paper tiger.


    The power of the soul-destroying array is too great, and the Chijiadilong is stronger, the more damage it receives from the soul-destroying array.


    If Gu Qingluan hadn''t rescued it in time, it would have fallen.


    And Tan Taiming...


    From her point of view, he is at least in the realm of a god-king.


    Right now, no one in the space is his opponent.


    Otherwise, Gu Qingluan doesn''t have to hide, he can just grab him and force him to hand over the little chestnuts.


    At this moment, Tan Taiming suddenly turned his head and shouted coldly: "Who?"


    Gu Qingluan was startled, thinking that she had been discovered.


    Then he realized that it was not, Tan Taiming turned his head and looked behind him.


    A white shadow passed by.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1808： Its old fatherly punishment

    Chapter 1808 This is an old father-like punishment


    boom!


    Tan Taiming closed his eyes, passed out, and fell to the ground straight.


    Gu Qingluan froze.


    Chijia Dilong was very excited.


    Gu Qingluan took a closer look and found a figure in white standing next to the box where the red armored dragon egg was.


    Chijiadilong probably worried that he would hurt his child.


    Gu Qingluan recognized the man in white.


    She only hesitated for a moment, then went out from the space.


    Xiaoyao sensed the fluctuation of profound energy, and rushed to attack Gu Qingluan.


    "Xiaoyao, it''s me!" Gu Qingluan hurriedly shouted.


    Gu Qingluan changed his face, but did not change his voice.


    Xiaoyao heard her voice, paused, withdrew his hands, and glanced across Gu Qingluan''s body lightly: "Why are you here?"


    Although she withdrew her hand, the coercion exerted on her was not removed.


    Gu Qingluan had difficulty speaking under his pressure.


    She reluctantly opened her mouth: "It''s a long story, I''m here to find the little chestnuts and brown sugar, I didn''t expect to meet you here, what a coincidence."


    "You came here by yourself?" Xiaoyao''s tone was suspicious.


    It��s no wonder that he doubted Gu Qingluan, the distance from the small wooden house where she lived to Jingshou City was difficult to reach with her current body, let alone sneaking into the most powerful Tantai Mansion.


    Gu Qingluan said: "No."


    She didn''t want to say more, so she changed the subject: "Did you also find that the little chestnuts are here? I happen to be looking for them too, why don''t we go together?"


    Xiaoyao calmly said: "I have found it."


    Gu Qingluan was surprised for a moment, and then happily said: "Great! I''m having a headache. Where can I find them?"


    She asked: "Where are Xiao Lizi and Fei Yi?"


    "In a cage."


    Gu Qingluan: "?"


    There was a cold smile on the corner of Xiaoyao''s mouth: "It''s just for the little fox to have a long memory, and see if he dares to run around in the future."


    Gu Qingluan understood that this was a father-like punishment.


    Presumably he has already seen them, and his life should not be in danger.


    That��


    "You are here to..."


    "My pets dare to scratch, if I don''t teach them a lesson, how can I vent my anger?"


    Xiaoyao smiled coldly, with a faint hostility in his eyes.


    Gu Qingluan took a deep look at him: "You are right."


    It''s better not to mess with this kind of man who is sure to get revenge.


    Xiaoyao glanced at Gu Qingluan: "You are really good at sneaking into this place. You can take the things here."


    The generous tone seemed as if these treasures were all his.


    Gu Qingluan twitched the corners of her mouth, but still decisively went to get what she wanted and needed most.


    After all, who would dislike money and treasures?


    Besides, after coming to Tianji Continent, the level of treasures she collected in Yunchuan Continent was not high enough. Apart from the Xuanling Stone, she didn''t have many useful profound weapons in her pocket.


    Gu Qingluan reached out to the Chijiadi dragon egg first.


    Xiaoyao remained silent.


    Gu Qingluan secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and put the Chijiadilong egg into the space of stars.


    Then go to pick other treasures.


    Although he had only met Xiaoyao a few times, Gu Qingluan thought he knew his temper quite well, so he didn''t dare to delay too long, and quickly selected some treasures.


    "I have chosen." Gu Qingluan said to Xiaoyao.


    Xiaoyao looked calm, raised his hand, and the treasures in the treasure house were instantly emptied.


    Then he lifted his foot and walked towards the door.


    Gu Qingluan glanced at the unconscious man on the ground, thinking that it would be too cheap to let him go like this.


    So, when passing by Tan Taiming, Gu Qingluan gave him some medicine.


    Xiaoyao easily opened the door of the treasure house and walked out.


    Seeing that the door was about to close, Gu Qingluan immediately followed.


    Xiaoyao walked so fast that Gu Qingluan had to trot to keep up with him.


    She is not in good health, and she feels very uncomfortable after running like this.


    Not knowing if she noticed her difficulty, Xiaoyao slowed down.


    Gu Qingluan moved her lips.


    Actually, this man is not really cold-blooded and heartless.


    A group of patrolling people suddenly appeared in front of them.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1809： cheeky

    Chapter 1809 thick-skinned


    And Xiaoyao continued to walk unhurriedly as if he hadn''t seen it.


    Gu Qingluan glanced at him and stopped the thought of dodging.


    It is impossible for Xiaoyao not to see that patrol team, he dared to be so upright, he must have something to rely on.


    The facts were just as she had guessed, the patrolling personnel did not find them, and walked past them not far away.


    Seeing this, Gu Qingluan immediately quickened his pace and followed Xiaoyao closely.


    After making a big circle around Tantai Mansion, I arrived at the dungeon of Tantai Mansion.


    There are many mysterious beasts imprisoned inside, and Gu Qingluan finally saw Xiao Lizi and Fei Yi.


    Two listless mysterious beasts found them, and immediately rushed to the side of the cage excitedly, looking at them eagerly.


    Other profound beasts noticed that a stranger was coming, and let out low growls in a demonstrative manner.


    The person in charge of guarding the dungeon has been stunned by Gu Qingluan''s drugs, and he won''t wake up for a while, so there is no need to be afraid that they will alarm the people in Tantai Mansion.


    Gu Qingluan curled his mouth, and stepped up to the front of Xiao Lizi and Fei Yi.


    Little Lizi jumped up and down in the cage, making squeaking noises, as if to complain to her.


    "Sorry, we''re late, we''ll get you out right away." Gu Qingluan reached into the cage and patted its head.


    "Squeak." Little Firefox yelled at her aggrievedly.


    Gu Qingluan scratched its chin with his fingers: "I just went with Xiaoyao to avenge you, don''t be angry."


    Little Firefox lifted his chin comfortably, and handed it to her hand. Hearing her words, even his voice became a little lighter.


    Xiaoyao poured cold water on the side in a strange way: "How did you teach you on weekdays? You ignored my words? Are you happy that you suffered today?"


    Gu Qingluan pursed her lips.


    When the sense of sight of the old father educating the children who sneaked outside to play came up, she, an outsider, was really hard to persuade.


    And speaking of it, she was also at fault.


    Little Firefox ran outside to help her.


    She apologized in a low voice: "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault, if it wasn''t for helping me, little chestnut wouldn''t..."


    Before she finished speaking, Xiaoyao interrupted her: "You can walk here from the wooden house, you must be able to take care of yourself, let''s just leave it alone."


    Gu Qingluan gave him a surprised look.


    Facing Shang Xiaoyao''s cold and distant expression.


    Happy from beginning to end, I really don''t like myself.


    If it wasn''t for the conditions, Gu Qingluan didn''t want to rely on others.


    Now that her body has recovered a bit, and Gu Xi has also left the customs, she can still cultivate in the star space, and there is really no need to live in a small wooden house.


    So Gu Qingluan nodded: "Thank you for saving my life, senior. I will keep this kindness in my heart. If you need help in the future, just come to me."


    After a pause, Gu Qingluan took out a message jade slip from the storage bracelet: "You can contact me at any time, if you can''t reach me, you can go to Yun''s house in Beijing to find me."


    She doesn''t have a fixed residence now, and she can''t go back to Wuji Palace temporarily. After much deliberation, she can only let the other party go to Yun''s house.


    Wait for her to contact Jing Chu, and then talk to Jing Chu again.


    Xiaoyao didn''t even look at the jade slip she handed over. With a wave of his hand, the lock on the cage was shattered.


    Little Firefox ran out from inside, jumped up and snatched away the messenger jade slip that Gu Qingluan was about to take back.


    Gu Qingluan froze for a moment, looked at the little Firefox who ran away with the jade slip in its mouth, and smiled slightly.


    It is right that the little chestnut was taken away, it is also my savior.


    Gu Qingluan bid farewell to Xiaoyao: "Thank you for your care during this time, senior, then we will meet later."


    He hasn''t left Tantai Mansion yet, if he only relies on Gu Qingluan, it will be difficult.


    But Xiaoyao obviously doesn''t want to have anything to do with her anymore, and Gu Qingluan is not a begging person, even if he is in danger, he doesn''t want to bother others.


    The connection between Fei Yi''s soul and her was also blocked. Gu Qingluan couldn''t directly put it into the mysterious beast space, so he let it into the star space.


    Glancing at the other mysterious beasts locked in the cage, Gu Qingluan thought of the cruelty of the Tantai Mansion and the Colosseum, and said cheekily: "I have an uninvited feeling, can I trouble the senior to help unlock the lock? I think Take them away."


    They will not end well here.


    It''s fine if you don''t see it, Gu Qingluan really can''t ignore it right in front of you.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1810： The head can be broken, the blood can be shed, and the face cannot be lost

    Chapter 1810 The head can be broken, the blood can flow, and the face cannot be lost


    Xiaoyao asked: "Can you take away such a mysterious beast?"


    Gu Qingluan said: "I have a solution."


    Xiaoyao didn''t ask any more questions, and raised his hand to destroy those locks.


    "Wait a moment."


    Xiaoyao paused with his hands, his eyes showed a look of inquiry.


    Gu Qingluan explained: "Let me communicate with them first."


    Xiaoyao signaled her to communicate with his eyes.


    Gu Qingluan sent a voice transmission to the mysterious beasts in the cage, to the effect that he could save them, but they had to cooperate.


    Some profound beasts immediately agreed, while others didn''t trust her, and regarded her as a bad person like those in Tantai Mansion, and were full of hostility towards her.


    Fei Yi stood up and spoke for his master: "My master is a good person. She is different from those bad people who arrested us and locked us here. Don''t worry, when you leave here, the master will set you free."


    A red python coiled into a ball spit out snake letters, and said in a cold voice: "Humans are all sinister and cunning people. You signed a contract with her and you are her running dog. Why should we trust you?"


    Fei Wing''s face darkened.


    You can scold it, but you can''t scold its owner!


    "It''s fine if you don''t believe me, you stay here, and don''t regret missing this chance to escape when you die someday!"


    After finishing speaking, he turned to Gu Qingluan and said, "Master, don''t worry about those who don''t want to leave, let''s take those who are willing to leave, and let''s go together."


    Gu Qingluan nodded, then looked at Xiaoyao.


    With a wave of Xiaoyao''s hand, all the locks on the cages where the mysterious beasts that agreed to Gu Qingluan were located were all destroyed.


    Gu Qingluan can recognize that those locks are made of special materials, which are not easy to damage, but for Xiaoyao, they look very easy.


    Gu Qingluan further realized Xiaoyao''s strength.


    "Thank you."


    With a thought, Gu Qingluan put all the matching mysterious beasts into the space of stars.


    Xiaoyao guessed that there were many secrets in Gu Qingluan''s body, but Gu Qingluan''s revealing hand still surprised him.


    These mysterious beasts did not sign a contract with her, but they disappeared at this moment. There is only one possibility��


    She carries life space in her body.


    A mere god-man, but possesses an incomparably precious life space, which shows that this woman''s background is not simple.


    Thoughts are fleeting, Xiaoyao is not interested in Gu Qingluan''s life experience.


    He was about to bid farewell to Gu Qingluan.


    The red python that was full of hostility towards them just now said: "I promise to cooperate with you."


    Xiaoyao can guess that there is life space in Gu Qingluan''s body, so naturally these enlightened mysterious beasts can also guess.


    Fei Yi sneered, and said unhappily: "It''s late!"


    Before, you loved and ignored your master, but now you can��t afford it!


    It said that these mysterious beasts will definitely regret it.


    Red Python really regretted it in his heart.


    It doesn''t know these two humans well, so it''s normal to have conflicts in its heart.


    But it is an opportunity anyway, no matter what the result is, it will not be worse than its current situation, why did it refuse just now?


    The red python is good at face, and suddenly changed his tone. He has already done a lot of psychological construction, and he feels ashamed.


    When Flying Wing said that, it couldn''t speak in a low voice.


    Other profound beasts saw that the strongest red python among them bowed their heads, and they all asked for help.


    Flying Wing also rejected them, and taunted them.


    But these mysterious beasts are not like the red pythons who can''t hold back their face. For a chance to repeat their freedom, they first apologize, then ask for help, and then swear to thank them very much, which is almost a show of loyalty.


    Gu Qingluan could understand their previous distrust, so she wasn''t angry, and didn''t mean to be angry with them.


    Feiyi had good intentions to vent her anger on her, but she couldn''t easily refute its kindness.


    Thus, she didn''t agree to them until Fei Yi had exhausted her breath and shaken her face.


    The mysterious beasts were ecstatic and grateful.


    The red python felt uncomfortable seeing those profound beasts'' entreaties being granted.


    But it has been silent since it was rejected, and it will not be able to speak again now.


    The head can be broken, the blood can be shed, but the face cannot be lost.


    That''s all, the big deal is death.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1811： He actually threw the beautiful sister in the dragons den and tigers den!

    Chapter 1811 Throwing the beautiful sister in the dragon''s den!


    Gu Qingluan asked Xiaoyao to break the lock on the cage where they were held.


    The remaining cage locks are then destroyed.


    The lock of the cage where the red python was also unlocked.


    It froze for a moment, before it could react, it felt a force exerted on itself.


    Recalling what Gu Qingluan said, it didn''t try to resist, and then its eyes blurred, and when it came to its senses, it found that it was no longer in the dungeon, but in a sunny and aura-like space.


    Other mysterious beasts also came in, everyone was very excited and curious about the surrounding environment.


    The mysterious beasts that disappeared before are also here.


    The red python was silent for a long while, and said thank you in a low voice.


    Gu Qingluan asked Tianxing to be responsible for maintaining order, so he stopped paying attention to the movement in the space.


    She raised her eyes and nodded to Xiaoyao: "Thank you senior, let''s say goodbye here, and we will see you later."


    Since he doesn''t like to have too much contact with her, she won''t put a hot face on a cold butt, which is annoying, and she will leave immediately after solving the problem.


    Xiaoyao looked at the back of her walking out first, narrowing her eyes slightly.


    This woman walks so simply.


    At this moment, Little Firefox hurriedly followed, and was held in place by Xiaoyao''s divine power.


    After Gu Qingluan''s figure disappeared, Xiaoyao let go of the shackles on Little Firefox.


    Little Firefox immediately chased it out.


    Xiaoyao said lightly: "What are you chasing? We''ve already left, let''s go back."


    Little Firefox didn''t listen to him, and continued to run forward without looking back.


    "Why is there a fox here? Couldn''t it have escaped from the dungeon?"


    Hit a patrol head-on.


    They immediately surrounded Little Firefox.


    Little Firefox knows them, these are bad guys!


    The red hair all over its body exploded, still holding Gu Qingluan''s jade slip in its mouth, and turned to look for Xiaoyao''s figure, wanting to ask him for help.


    Xiaoyao stood in the distance, looking at it with a half-smile.


    Little Firefox''s eyes showed a look of asking for help.


    The patrol personnel of Tantai Mansion guessed that it might be a mysterious beast that escaped from the dungeon, and swarmed up to it.


    Little Firefox dodges nimbly.


    Patrol personnel missed again and again.


    Little Firefox is a little proud, he can escape without Xiaoyao!


    Suddenly, a net fell from the sky.


    Little Firefox was caught in the net, and it struggled to break through the net and escape.


    However, the net was made of unknown material, no matter how hard it struggled, it could not be broken.


    "Little beast, be quiet!" A patrolman raised his foot and kicked it.


    Seeing that the foot was about to kick Little Firefox, an invisible force fell on him.


    The patrolman let out a scream and flew out backwards.


    "Who?" The others looked around nervously.


    Phew!


    A white shadow passed by, and everyone fell to the ground, unconscious.


    Little Firefox crawled out of the loose net, and called out to him aggrievedly.


    Patter!


    After the mouth was released, the messenger jade slip fell to the ground.


    It quickly lowered its head and picked up the jade slip.


    Xiaoyao looked coldly at how much it cared about the jade slip, and said displeasedly, "You cherish a broken piece of jade."


    Little Firefox ran to his feet with small steps and rubbed his head against his calf.


    Xiaoyao conjures a big gourd: "Come up."


    Little Firefox shook its head, wanting to speak, but realized that it had a jade slip in its mouth. It rolled its eyes, put the jade slip on the ground first, and then squeaked at him.


    "She''s already healed and doesn''t need to go back to the cabin." Xiaoyao said.


    Little Firefox persisted: "Squeak!"


    Xiaoyao narrowed his eyes: "Isn''t the lesson enough this time? Want to be arrested again? When the time comes, you will be cramped and skinned. I won''t save you again."


    "Squeak!"


    The beautiful elder sister is weak, and it is too dangerous to be in the villain''s territory! Let''s at least get her out, shall we?


    Xiaoyao: "What if I say no?"


    Little Firefox snorted and turned her back to him unhappily.


    Xiaoyao: "If you don''t go, I''ll go. Go find your beautiful sister."


    After speaking, he flew to the gourd and was about to leave.


    Little Firefox was anxious when he heard the words, and when he turned his head, he saw that Xiaoyao was about to leave.


    It bounced and splashed on the spot: "Squeak!"


    You have no heart!


    Actually threw the beautiful sister in the dragon''s den!


    If you don��t save Sister Beauty, I��ll do it myself!


    If found out, I can only consider myself unlucky!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1812： The body that falls when the wind blows

    Chapter 1812 A body that collapses when the wind blows


    Xiaoyao stroked the center of his eyebrows with a headache.


    He was used to indifference all his life, and even his family called him cold-hearted. Not only did he not have any remorse, but he always felt so good.


    I just met such a little fox.


    He has nothing to do.


    Faced with its "unreasonable troubles", it always compromises again and again.


    He is indifferent to people and things, but he always fails the little fox.


    He felt that he was so abnormal.


    It''s just a spiritual pet.


    If it wasn''t for his repeated connivance, how could it make progress?


    Xiaoyao''s expression faded a bit: "You want to go by yourself."


    ��


    At this time, Gu Qingluan didn''t know that Xiaoyao and Xiao Lizi had a dispute because of her.


    Without Xiaoyao leading the way, she had to be cautious, avoiding the people in Tantai Mansion, and walked towards the edge of Tantai Mansion.


    Halfway through the journey, she was suddenly stopped by someone.


    "Stop in front! Which courtyard do you belong to? Why have I never seen you?"


    Before the person arrives, the voice arrives first.


    Gu Qingluan frowned secretly, it seemed that he was injured, even his acuity dropped, and he didn''t even notice that someone was approaching.


    Fortunately, she just stole a maid''s clothes and changed into them, so she wouldn''t directly reveal her identity.


    Pretending not to hear is likely to arouse the other party''s suspicion, so Gu Qingluan turned around calmly, faced the direction of the source of the sound, bowed his head and replied: "I am new to the mansion."


    "newcomer?"


    A woman in a purple dress came around the corner and looked Gu Qingluan up and down.


    Seeing what she was wearing, Xiumei frowned slightly, and ordered: "Raise your head."


    Gu Qingluan slowly raised his head.


    The woman in purple glanced at Gu Qingluan''s pale face, and her vigilant expression immediately turned into disgust: "Who invited you in? What kind of work can you do with a sick look! What''s your name? Have you been assigned any work?"


    Thought it was another goblin who came, but it turned out to be a sick child, what a bad luck!


    Gu Qingluan did not answer but instead asked: "The girl is..."


    The woman in purple raised her chin lightly: "I am Zi Ling, the eldest son''s personal servant girl. If you ask me, you can answer honestly! Also, don''t answer the question inappropriately. Since you are new here and don''t know the rules, this time, this girl and you Care about it, if you commit the crime again next time, you will be severely punished, do you understand?"


    Gu Qingluan nodded: "I understand."


    After a pause, she answered all the questions she asked just now: "The housekeeper recruited me. My name is Ping An. The housekeeper asked me to help in the back kitchen temporarily."


    Ziling looked her up and down, and said with contempt: "With your body that can collapse when the wind blows, what can you do in the back kitchen?"


    Gu Qingluan bowed his head and remained silent.


    "Also, since you have entered the Tantai mansion, don''t call yourself ''I'' now. You are a slave, and you can only call yourself a slave in the future. If you are so disrespectful in front of the master, you will suffer."


    "Thank you Miss Ziling for your advice."


    Ziling snorted lightly, twisting her slender waist and walking past her.


    Gu Qingluan waited for her to go far before lifting her foot to leave.


    Just a while later, a majestic order suddenly resounded over Tantai Mansion.


    "The eldest son was assassinated, the Treasure Pavilion was stolen, and the whole mansion is under martial law. No one is allowed to leave Tantai mansion!"


    Gu Qingluan''s heart skipped a beat, she was about to hide in the space of stars, and then she suppressed the thought.


    Because she caught the master of Tantai Mansion scanning this area with his spiritual sense at the moment.


    If she disappeared suddenly, she would be found.


    At that time, the other party will definitely focus on this place. Even if they can''t find the star space for a while, they may find it eventually.


    Instead of this, it is better to brake statically.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1813： With a pale and weak face

    Chapter 1813 with a pale and weak face


    Gu Qingluan looked calm, walked into the garden, saw two maids watering the flowers, she stepped forward to help.


    The two maids glanced at her.


    "Which courtyard are you from?"


    Gu Qingluan replied: "I''m new here. Just now, the housekeeper was about to assign me a job. He suddenly heard that the eldest son was assassinated. He left in a hurry and left me in the front yard. Sister, do you need help? I''m now Anyway, it��s okay, I can work with you.��


    "It seems that the housekeeper hasn''t had time to tell you the rules of the mansion. In Tantai Mansion, you can''t walk around at will. Anyway, the atmosphere in the mansion is tense now. You should stay here first, don''t run around, lest you be caught as an assassin .��


    Gu Qingluan showed a grateful expression: "Thank you sister, you are really kind-hearted."


    There is no one who does not like to hear compliments, and the corner of the maid who was watering the flowers twitched.


    Another maid couldn''t help gossiping: "A thief who doesn''t know where dares to sneak into Tantai Mansion to assassinate the eldest son. The eldest son''s cultivation has reached the realm of a **** king. How powerful is that thief?"


    Maid A shook her head: "This is not something we can talk about, be careful what comes out of your mouth."


    Maid B stuck out her tongue: "I know, I won''t talk nonsense."


    She turned her head and asked Gu Qingluan: "Weren''t you at the housekeeper''s place just now? Did you hear any news?"


    Gu Qingluan shook his head: "No, the steward left in a hurry when he heard that the eldest son was assassinated."


    Hearing this, Maid B stopped thinking of continuing to talk to Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan quietly watered the flowers with them.


    "I think the woman just now has a good track record, and it is very likely that she is the murderer who assassinated the eldest son."


    A familiar girl came from the side.


    Gu Qingluan''s back was slightly stiff, and from the corner of his eyes, he quickly glanced at the direction of the voice.


    In the corridor, Ziling was leading a group of people coming from a distance.


    She adjusted her position slightly, hiding herself behind Maid B.


    The two maids also stood up to the movement on the other side of the corridor. When they turned their heads and saw the group of people, they hurriedly turned around and saluted.


    Gu Qingluan was afraid that he would look too prominent if he didn''t salute, so he hurriedly blessed himself.


    The group of people passed by without looking at the people in the garden.


    However, I don��t know if God was against Gu Qingluan. A gust of wind blew Ziling��s hair into her eyes. When she dodged, she turned her face to the garden, and then she saw Gu Qingluan.


    She has now walked diagonally forward, Maid B can''t stop Gu Qingluan.


    As soon as she saw Gu Qingluan, her expression changed suddenly, and she pointed at Gu Qingluan and said, "That''s the woman! She said she was the back cook."


    Gu Qingluan frowned.


    Does this maid have any enmity with herself? The Tantai mansion is so big, why is he holding on to him?


    Crash!


    Part of the group following Ziling rushed into the garden and surrounded the three of Gu Qingluan.


    Maid A and B were so frightened that their faces turned pale, and the two of them stuck together, their faces full of panic.


    Gu Qingluan also panicked.


    With a pale and weak face, she looks harmless to humans and animals.


    "Ziling, are you sure it''s her?" The middle-aged man standing next to Ziling asked suspiciously.


    "Housekeeper, I won''t admit my mistake, this woman looks so weak, what can she do in the back kitchen? Would you put such a person in the back kitchen?"


    The butler shook his head.


    He would never recruit such a weak person into the mansion.


    Ziling is even more confident: "Besides, didn''t she say that she works in the back kitchen? People in the back kitchen don''t work in the back kitchen, what are they doing here?"


    The steward nodded, and looked at Gu Qingluan with deep eyes: "Tell me, who sent you?"


    Although he saw the girl in front of him as suspicious, he didn''t think she could hurt the eldest son.


    Or, she is an undercover agent sent by a hostile force.


    Either, she is an accomplice to the killer.


    Gu Qingluan said nervously: "I... I was actually brought in by the eldest son."


    "Nonsense! How could the eldest son bring you in!" Ziling''s voice suddenly became sharp, and her eyes slashed at Gu Qingluan fiercely like knives.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1814： Close into the woodshed

    Chapter 1814 Locked in the woodshed


    Chapter 2214


    Gu Qingluan whispered: "I''m not lying. The eldest son saved me. He knew that I was homeless, so he took me back to the mansion and gave me a safe place. Housekeeper, have you forgotten?"


    She looked at the housekeeper pitifully.


    The housekeeper hesitated for a moment when he looked at her pale but beautiful face.


    He naturally didn''t remember such a thing.


    But the eldest son is notoriously not close to women, no one would use such an excuse, right?


    Could it be true?


    But he really has no impression.


    Suddenly, the housekeeper was so blessed that he guessed a possibility��


    Could it be that the eldest son didn''t want to disturb others, so he didn''t mention it to him?


    Ziling was distorted by her beautiful face, and suddenly rushed towards Gu Qingluan from the corridor, raising her hand to greet her face.


    "Bitch! How dare you slander the eldest son!"


    Gu Qingluan dodged in "fear", pretending to be twisted, just avoiding Ziling''s slap.


    Ziling was too late to catch up, her center of gravity was unstable, and she fell forward.


    With a plop, it fell into the large water tank.


    The water tank is used for watering the flowers. It receives rainwater on weekdays, and its volume is not small.


    Ziling''s upper body fell into it, soaking through.


    People around were dumbfounded.


    Ziling thought about it, but there seemed to be a force on her back, no matter how hard she struggled, she couldn''t get out.


    Others saw that something was wrong, so they hurried up to drag her.


    At this moment, the invisible power exerted on Zi Ling disappeared, and the two guards easily pulled her out of the water tank.


    Ziling panted heavily, tears and snot flowing from her nose, merging with the water on her face, her bun was messy, her hair sticking to her scalp and face, looking embarrassed and funny.


    After recovering, she glared at Gu Qingluan angrily: "Bitch! Who told you to hide!"


    Then she yelled at the guard standing next to her: "Why are you standing still? Why don''t you grab her quickly and push her into the water tank!"


    Ziling is the eldest maid in the eldest son''s room, and her mother is the eldest son''s wet nurse, so she has quite a status among the servants in the mansion.


    Several guards rushed towards Gu Qingluan immediately.


    Gu Qingluan shouted: "Housekeeper, the eldest son said that if I encounter difficulties, I can find you, help me!"


    While yelling in surprise, while avoiding the capture of the guards, he fled behind the butler.


    It is not true that the guards rushed up, nor did they not rush up.


    Ziling was very angry: "Shut up! Is the eldest son someone you can climb up to?"


    In her eyes, the eldest son is an unattainable and exiled figure, how can a lowly maidservant touch her.


    Regardless of whether this **** has anything to do with the eldest son''s assassination or not, she will never let her go!


    Zi Ling yelled: "Don''t listen to her nonsense, the eldest son is unconscious now, who can verify what she said? Maybe she assassinated the eldest son! Do you want to let the murderer go?"


    If this hat is buttoned down, it��s still worth it.


    The faces of the guards changed drastically.


    One of the guards said to the housekeeper: "Housekeeper, Miss Ziling is right. Whether this person was brought back by the eldest son or the murderer of the eldest son, we will only find out when the eldest son wakes up. Why don''t we temporarily arrest him?" She detains it, and everything will be decided after the eldest son wakes up."


    The housekeeper pondered: "What you say makes sense, so lock it up first."


    He turned his head to look at the woman hiding behind him: "Girl, if you have a clear conscience, just go ahead and arrest him. When the eldest son wakes up, he will naturally return your innocence."


    Gu Qingluan nodded pitifully: "Okay, listen to the housekeeper. Butler, how is the eldest son now? Is his injury serious?"


    Seeing the caring and worried eyes of the woman, the butler''s heart was shaken.


    But he still has no intention of changing his mind.


    "The eldest son is temporarily in a coma, but luckily his life is not in danger."


    Gu Qingluan breathed a sigh of relief, with a happy smile on his small face: "That''s good, the eldest son is a good man, and he will definitely live a long time."


    Many monks in Tianji Continent are old monsters who have lived for thousands of years. If they say they live a hundred years, they are cursing each other. Naturally, Gu Qingluan can''t say that.


    The housekeeper looked at her pure, kind and weak appearance, and the balance in his heart inevitably tilted towards her.


    He ordered the guards: "Take her to the firewood room and lock her up, and wait until the eldest son wakes up."


    Ziling sneered at Gu Qingluan.


    Bitch, when I enter the firewood room, I want you to look good!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1815： If found out, you will lose your head!

    Chapter 1815 If found out, his head will be lost!


    The guards stepped forward to arrest Gu Qingluan, but Gu Qingluan took a step back and said, "I''ll go by myself."


    The guard looked at the butler inquiringly.


    The butler nodded.


    The guard said: "Let''s go."


    A guard leads the way in front, and several other guards follow behind.


    The steward glanced at Ziling, who was like a drowned chicken: "Miss Ziling, go back and change your clothes first, so as not to catch a cold."


    Ziling left with a livid face.


    The butler''s eyes fell on the two trembling maids.


    The maid trembled even more.


    The butler frowned and asked, "Do you know that woman?"


    The two shook their heads.


    Maid B said: "Housekeeper, she just said..."


    "Housekeeper, she said that she is new here and has not been assigned any work for the time being. She wanted to help us. We didn''t think too much about it, so we asked her to help. I beg the housekeeper to forgive me." Maid A interrupted Maid B.


    The housekeeper frowned: "Have you forgotten the rules of Tantai Mansion? For the sake of your confession, you will be fined for three months, and the next time you commit a crime, you will be sold!"


    The two maids were so frightened that they knelt down and begged for mercy: "Thank you for your forgiveness, butler, we will never dare again."


    After the housekeeper left, Maid B asked dissatisfiedly: "Why did you interrupt me just now? And why did you say that to the housekeeper, causing me to be deducted monthly money for nothing."


    Maid A said: "One more thing is worse than one less thing. That girl doesn''t look simple."


    "Yeah, she looks soft and weak, but she can actually make Ziling suffer so much. Ziling still has nothing to do with her, she is very scheming. You heard their conversation just now, that woman obviously said There are a lot of lies, why don''t you let me expose her? Maybe I can do meritorious service."


    The girl lied to them that she was a newcomer, and the housekeeper wanted to arrange work for her. It happened that the eldest son had an accident and called the housekeeper away.


    Lied to Ziling that she was working in the back kitchen.


    The housekeeper obviously didn''t recognize the girl just now.


    There are many lies and suspicious behavior.


    Maid A analyzed rationally: "If she hurt the eldest son, how strong is she? Do you think she will let us go?"


    Maid B''s face paled when she heard the words: "You...you are worrying unnecessarily. As long as the housekeeper and the others catch her, we will be safe."


    "Naive! Will the steward and those guards be stronger than the eldest son?" Maid A asked.


    Maid B chokes.


    Who doesn''t know that the eldest son is very talented, not only extremely intelligent, but also very fast in cultivation. He has already cultivated to the realm of a god-king before he is a hundred years old.


    In Tantai Mansion, apart from those ancestors who live in seclusion, the eldest son has the highest cultivation level, and even the head of the family can''t beat the eldest son, let alone the servants in the mansion.


    If the woman disguised as a maid really hurt the eldest son, how can the housekeeper and guards catch her.


    but-


    "If she is so powerful, why did she pretend to be a maid and be imprisoned obediently in the firewood room? Maybe she really has ulterior motives, but she is not the murderer who stabbed the eldest son." Maid B asked a question.


    Maid A: "Whether it is true or not, it has nothing to do with little maids like us, let''s work."


    Maid B pouted.


    They''re already involved, okay?


    They are hiding it and not reporting it. If they are found out, they will lose their heads!


    However, A Yuan has always been more cautious than her. In the past few years of acquaintance, many maids who entered the mansion with her have died. Because she made a choice with A Yuan, she always turned danger into good luck every time. This time, let''s trust her.


    On the other side, Gu Qingluan walked into the firewood room honestly, and the guard closed the door.


    Gu Qingluan heard the sound of locking.


    She looked at the firewood room.


    Most of the space in the firewood room is used for stacking firewood, and there is not much room to stand, let alone sit.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t care, so he found a random place and sat down against the corner of the wall.


    She doesn''t know how many masters are in charge of Tantai Mansion, but one thing for sure is that Tantai Mansion is heavily guarded now, if she confronts forcefully, she might suffer a disadvantage.


    If you want to leave, you have to rely on tricks.


    But judging by the posture of Tantai Mansion, it might be difficult to pretend to be someone else and go out.


    Right now, it is estimated that Tantai mansion can only enter but cannot go out, not even a fly can fly out.


    As the saying goes, the most dangerous place is the safest place.


    People in Tantai Mansion probably would not have thought that she would hide in Tantai Ming House.


    But, how can I get to the place where Tantai Ming lives now?


    Footsteps came from outside.


    Gu Qingluan hooked the corner of his mouth, and there was a solution.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1816： Invite the ancestors to leave

    Chapter 1816 Invite the ancestors to go out


    There was a sound of unlocking the door.


    With a creak, the door was pushed open.


    Two servants came in and found no one in the firewood room, they were surprised: "Where are people?"


    "Could it be escape?"


    "Impossible, the door lock is good, and the woodshed has no windows."


    "Hurry up and tell Miss Ziling."


    The two turned around and were about to go out.


    At this time, Ziling walked into the firewood room with a gloomy face.


    "Where''s that bitch?"


    "Gone."


    The two replied.


    Ziling raised her eyebrows when she heard the words: "How is it possible? When you came here just now, the door was locked?"


    "It''s locked, no problem."


    The door lock is fine, it is impossible for people to escape.


    She pushed the two away, walked to the middle of the firewood room, looked around, and did not see a single person.


    She raised her voice and shouted: "Hurry up and find her! If she escapes, you all come to see her!"


    The two servants trembled when they heard this, and ran out to find someone.


    Ziling didn''t want to stay in this dirty place any longer, and was about to leave when she caught a glimpse of the pile of firewood out of the corner of her eye, and her beautiful eyes flickered.


    She just


    After a long while, the woodshed caught fire.


    Ziling stood outside the firewood room, looking at the firewood room which was gradually intensifying, showing a sneer.


    However, after waiting for a long time, the fire gradually increased, but there was no cry for help, and no one ran out of the woodshed.


    Zi Ling frowned.


    Did she guess wrong?


    That **** wasn''t hiding in the firewood pile?


    Damn it!


    Really let her run away!


    Ziling immediately went to inform the others to find the fugitive.


    As everyone knows, the person she is looking for is at the nearest place to her.


    Gu Qingluan hid in the space of stars while his divine consciousness did not reach him.


    After Ziling entered the firewood room, move the space of stars to her body.


    For a while, no one thought that the person they were looking for was in Ziling.


    When Ziling goes to serve Tantaiming, she can naturally shift her position and hide in Tantaiming''s room.


    No one will pay special attention to Tan Taiming''s room, so she can rest in peace in the star space, and leave when she recovers her strength.


    Perhaps Tantaiming had already woken up at that time, and she could follow Tantaiming out of Tantai Mansion without her having to worry about it.


    She is really witty, thinking of such a wonderful way.


    Gu Qingluan glanced outside the space of stars, and Ziling was angrily making people search for her whereabouts.


    Tantai Mansion is in a frenzy, looking for the murderer who assassinated Tantaiming, looking for her at the same time, and trying to put out the fire at the same time.


    Really interesting.


    But she was pressed for time, so she stopped watching after watching it for a while, and said hello to Gu Xi and Xiao Tianxing, and she went to retreat.


    The servants of the Tantai mansion almost searched the whole mansion, but they did not find the murderer and the escaped maid.


    Because of this, Patriarch Tantai was furious, and the servants in the mansion were punished. Many people complained, and some of them lost their lives and were thrown into mass graves outside the city.


    Witnessing the chaos in Tantai Mansion with his own eyes, Xiaoyao lowered his head and said to little fire fox: "It seems that she should be fine, maybe she has left Tantai Mansion, let''s go?"


    Little Firefox hesitated.


    Xiaoyao was displeased: "I said earlier that her background is not simple, and she would not be caught so easily. If she didn''t have that ability, she would not be able to enter the Tantai Mansion. She doesn''t need you to worry about it. Let me say it for the last time, if you don''t leave, I''m going by myself."


    After separating from Gu Qingluan, he wanted to leave.


    Little Lizi insisted on holding him back, he couldn''t hold back the little guy, so he had to accompany it to find the woman.


    He held his breath in his heart, he didn''t want to use his spiritual sense to find the other party''s whereabouts, so he only let the little Firefox find it, and he was responsible for covering it.


    After searching for a few times, I couldn''t find the woman.


    He reckoned she was gone.


    They stay here like idiots.


    Little Lizi sniffed the air, and indeed she couldn''t smell the beautiful sister''s breath anymore.


    So, it had no choice but to walk to Xiaoyao''s side.


    This means that you are willing to go with him.


    Xiaoyao''s brows also relaxed a little.


    He didn''t use the flying magic weapon, he just picked up the little Firefox and left.


    Tantai Mansion continued to look for people, while looking for a doctor to treat Tantaiming.


    The doctor was helpless with Tan Taiming''s body.


    His meridian is stable, and he doesn''t look like he was injured, but he can''t wake up.


    Looking at the appearance, it seems that he is having a nightmare, his brows are furrowed, his face is sweating, and he shows a struggling expression from time to time.


    The best doctor in the city couldn''t help it, and other doctors also invited him to treat him, and finally shook their heads.


    Tan Taisheng thought that his son would wake up soon, but he didn''t expect that after three days, there was no sign of his son waking up.


    He was worried and outraged.


    In order to save his son, he personally invited the ancestors of Tantai Mansion to leave the customs.


    Among the ancestors of Tantai Mansion, there was one who was good at healing Gu.


    He suspected that his son might have been poisoned.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1817： Being bullied to the head, is it possible to endure it?

    Chapter 1817 Being bullied to the head, is it possible to endure it?


    One of the ancestors of Tantai Mansion, Tantaike, came out of the seclusion, and after seeing Tantaiming''s symptoms, he said: "He has suffered from the nightmare technique."


    "Nightmare technique?" Tantai Sheng hurriedly asked, "Can it be cured?"


    "Oh, it''s just a little nightmare technique, what''s the difficulty?" Tantaike sneered with disdain.


    Tantaisheng was overjoyed when he heard the words, and made a big gift to Tantai Ke: "Please ask Patriarch Ke to save Ming''er."


    "Ming''er is the most gifted disciple of our Tantai Mansion in the past thousand years, so this deity will naturally save me."


    Tan Taisheng: "Thank you, Patriarch Ke, what do you need for this junior to prepare?"


    Tantaike said: "No need, Ming''er has a deity here, you don''t need to guard it, you should catch the murderer as soon as possible. You actually let someone make trouble in your own home, I think Tantai Mansion should be dealt with properly."


    Tantai Sheng was in a cold sweat immediately, and hurriedly said yes.


    He bid farewell respectfully, and stepped back to leave.


    Passing the threshold, he closed the door softly.


    After leaving Tan Taiming''s yard, he breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "Father, is big brother saved?" Tantai Xiao leaned forward and asked.


    "Old Ancestor Ke is out of customs, so he will be saved." Tan Taisheng glanced at his youngest son, "Go back to your own yard, if you have nothing to do, don''t run around. If you bump into Old Ancestor, I won''t be able to protect you."


    Tan Taixiao wrinkled his nose: "How could I offend my ancestor? I''m just worried about my elder brother. I want to see that my ancestor is not an unreasonable person."


    When Tan Taisheng heard the words of his youngest son, he couldn''t catch his breath, and ordered: "Don''t come close to the old ancestor, do you hear me?"


    Although Old Ancestor Ke is his aunt and aunt, apart from blood, there is not much affection between them.


    Besides, people who have been in seclusion all the year round, who live in a simple way, have even weaker feelings.


    He didn''t dare to expect Patriarch Ke to really love them as juniors.


    Shocked by his father''s serious tone, Tantai shrank his neck, and grumbled reluctantly: "I heard, I''m not deaf."


    Hearing his muttering, Tan Taisheng glared at him sharply.


    Tantaixiao boldly said: "I know, what is the fierceness, I''ll wait for the elder brother to wake up and then leave, is that okay?"


    "You go now! Your eldest brother is awake, I will let the servants notify you."


    Different from the smart, wise and steady elder son, the younger son is stubborn and evasive, and Tantai Sheng often gets a headache from his anger.


    He was really afraid that his youngest son would offend Patriarch Ke.


    Under his strong orders, Tantai Xiao could only go back in anger.


    Tan Taisheng said to the guards guarding the gate of the courtyard: "Look closely, don''t let the Second Young Master slip in and disturb Patriarch Ke, you don''t even have enough heads to lose."


    "Follow the order!" The guards turned pale.


    After Tan Taisheng gave his orders, he left in a hurry.


    Patriarch Ke has said that, if he doesn''t act quickly, I don''t know how unhappy Patriarch Ke will be.


    In Tantaiming''s room, after Tantaike set up a barrier, she separated her consciousness and entered Tantaiming''s dreamland.


    The nightmare technique that Tan Taiming used was performed by Gu Qingluan, otherwise he would have woken up long ago.


    After all, Xiaoyao just stunned him, and did no real harm.


    Gu Qingluan created a nightmare, making Tan Taiming turn into various mysterious beasts in the dream, enduring various disasters.


    Since they don''t regard profound beasts as life and trample on them recklessly, then she will let him taste the fear of being mermaid and unable to struggle.


    Mental torture is often more terrible than physical torture.


    Whether Tan Taiming can survive to see his fortune.


    She expected that there would be a master to rescue Tan Taiming, so Gu Qingluan was not surprised that Tantai Ke appeared.


    In the space of stars, Gu Qingluan just left the customs.


    One day outside, ten days inside the space of stars.


    After three days outside, it is equivalent to her retreating in the star space for a month.


    As soon as he came out, he saw the scene where Patriarch Tantai asked Tantai Ke to treat Tantaiming.


    Gu Qingluan has recovered half of her strength at this time, even in Tantai Mansion, she doesn''t have to be restrained.


    She glanced at the unconscious body sitting on the edge of the bed, with a sly gleam in her eyes.


    If the body of this so-called ancestor is destroyed...


    It must be more interesting.


    As the so-called upper beam is not straight, the lower beam is crooked.


    It is impossible for the ancestors of the clan not to know what Tantai Mansion has done.


    If the other party did not stop it, it was connivance, and it may be their instigation.


    Gu Qingluan will naturally not be soft on him.


    But she also has risks in making a move.


    She chose to hide in Tan Taiming''s room, which was a correct choice.


    Stayed here for three days, no one found her.


    Once she attacks Tantai Ke, she is very likely to be discovered.


    By then, there may be a war.


    Is she sure she can escape unscathed?


    Gu Qingluan hesitated.


    However, it was just hesitation.


    Gu Qingluan thought for a while, but still chose to do it!


    Being bullied to the head, is it possible to endure it?


    What''s more, what she dislikes the most are people like Tantai Mansion, and she can''t tolerate them continuing to do evil.


    Just do what you want, Gu Qingluan made a decisive decision, and took advantage of Tantaike''s spiritual consciousness before returning to her body, and set a ball of fire on her body.


    Tantaike''s reaction speed was faster than she imagined.


    As soon as the flames of the red lotus reached Tantaike''s body, Tantaike immediately returned to her senses, opened her eyes, and shouted sharply: "Who dares to attack this deity here?"


    Boom!


    Invisible power shook all around.


    The furniture and ornaments in the room were instantly shattered.


    At the same time, a thin layer of blue light flowed over Tantaike''s body.


    The red lotus flame encountered obstacles and slowly extinguished.


    Gu Qingluan''s pupils shrank slightly.


    what is that?


    For the first time, she saw something that could cut off the burning of the red lotus flame.


    You know, Red Lotus Flame is an existence against the sky that can swallow even profound energy!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1818： Theyre all trash

    Chapter 1818 is a bunch of waste


    Although Gu Qingluan really wants to know, she has already seen how powerful Tantai Ke is, and the most important thing at this moment is to hide herself.


    She was obviously in the space of stars, but subconsciously held her breath.


    Tantaike''s consciousness spread all over the room.


    Gu Qingluan had the illusion that the opponent''s consciousness seemed to be able to penetrate space and land on him.


    Fortunately, Tan Taike did not discover the space of stars.


    Gu Qingluan secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    After he advanced to the **** rank, the star space also advanced.


    Otherwise, you may not be able to hide it from the other party.


    The movement here alarmed the guards outside.


    The guards rushed over, only to see the eldest son''s house collapsed, and a slender figure could be vaguely seen in the dusty sky.


    "Patriarch Ke...is there any enemy attack?"


    Tantai Sheng rushed over with all kinds of expressions, and when he saw the scene, he couldn''t help asking in fear.


    Tantai Ke glanced at him sharply: "Do you know what just happened?"


    This question stumped Tantai Sheng.


    He naturally didn''t know.


    But the houses have collapsed, so it is conceivable that it is definitely not a trivial matter.


    Tantaike sneered: "In my opinion, you don''t need to set up these guards."


    Although Tantaike knew that people who could play tricks under her eyes were not simple in strength, and it was normal for the guards to be unable to defend them, but this still couldn''t contain the anger in her heart.


    Cold sweat broke out on Tan Taisheng''s forehead: "Patriarch Ke, calm down! You are not satisfied with these guards, and the younger generation will deploy some more."


    He didn''t know what happened just now, so that Patriarch Ke was so angry.


    Tantaike said coldly: "No need, they are all a bunch of trash."


    "Yes yes yes! Yes yes yes!"


    He secretly glared at the guards, and reprimanded in a low voice: "Stay back quickly!"


    Won''t staying here be an obstacle to Patriarch Ke''s eyes?


    The guards were frightened by Patriarch Ke and their legs trembled. Hearing the words of the Patriarch, they left quickly as if they had received a pardon.


    Tan Taisheng looked at the backs of them leaving, feeling a little envious in his heart.


    Feeling the sharp eyes on him, Tantai Sheng quickly came back to his senses, bowed his head in awe and asked, "Old Ancestor Ke, what happened just now?"


    Tantaike said in a cold tone: "When I was treating your son just now, my mind and soul were separated from the body. Someone took the opportunity to sneak attack and try to destroy the body of the deity."


    Tan Taisheng was shocked when he heard the words: "What? Did you catch the other party?"


    As soon as Tantai Sheng finished asking, he realized what a stupid question he had asked.


    He hurriedly said again: "It''s unreasonable to stab someone in the back! This junior immediately ordered someone to search. Ancestor Ke, can you describe the appearance of the assassin?"


    Tantaike was stopped by his question.


    She doesn''t know what an assassin looks like.


    She doesn''t even know whether the other party is a man, a woman, a human or a ghost.


    However, how could she admit it in front of the juniors, it was too embarrassing.


    Therefore, Tan Taike reprimanded: "Should I still have to catch the assassin and show you?"


    Tan Taisheng was sprayed bloody, but he didn''t dare to refute a word, and had to humbly accept the reprimand from his ancestors.


    Waiting for the old ancestor to finally stop, he dared to ask: "Ancestor Ke, is Ming''er okay?"


    Tantaike said in a deep voice: "Still trapped in the nightmare, he won''t be able to wake up for a while. I don''t think there is any need to remove the nightmare technique for him. If even a small nightmare technique can''t survive, it is useless Things, what''s the use of keeping them, and embarrassing the Tantai family!"


    Tantai Sheng had a bitter taste in his mouth.


    Ming''er was angered by Patriarch Ke.


    Patriarch Ke was willing to save Ming''er before, which shows that the nightmare technique is not easy.


    Even if Ming''er is extremely talented, it doesn''t mean that he can survive all the hardships.


    Do you want to watch Ming''er suffer from nightmares?


    Obviously a problem that can be solved with the help of Old Ancestor Ke...


    Tantai Sheng sighed deeply in his heart.


    That''s all, it''s just Ming''er''s bad luck.


    He didn''t dare to touch the ancestor''s brow.


    No, if you want to blame it, you can blame that damned assassin for daring to break ground on Tai Sui.


    He must find out that assassin!


    Tantai Sheng thought about it for a few times, and echoed Tantai Ke: "Ancestor Ke, what you said is that this place is no longer liveable, and the younger generation will arrange a place for you?"


    Tantaike: "No, I will go back to the forbidden area, and I will notify the deity immediately after I catch the assassin."


    "Are you going back to the forbidden area? Don''t stay at the mansion for a few more days?" Tan Taisheng didn''t expect that she would go back just after she came out.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1819： Anyone who dares to hurt my sister, I will definitely not let it go!

    Chapter 1819 I will definitely not let anyone who dares to hurt my sister!


    Tantaike snorted coldly: "The air here is terrible."


    Tantai Sheng didn''t dare to talk anymore.


    Naturally, the aura here cannot be compared with the forbidden area.


    The aura of the forbidden area is maintained by treasures, and it is also a blessed place.


    Otherwise, the ancestors of Tantai Mansion would not have been living in seclusion.


    Tan Taisheng respectfully sent the ancestor away, not even caring about his eldest son lying in the ruins.


    After sending off the old ancestor, he hurriedly returned to Tantaiming''s courtyard with others, and made people rush to save Tantaiming.


    After a lot of flirting, Tan Taiming was transferred to the courtyard next to Tantai Sheng.


    Currently it is not known which expert caused chaos in the Tantai mansion, not only hurt Ming''er, but even Patriarch Ke suffered a disadvantage, so he was worried about putting Ming''er in another place.


    Put it next to your own courtyard, and if any accident happens, you can arrive at the first time.


    Tantai Xiao learned that Patriarch Ke had been assassinated in Tantai Ming''s house, worried about his elder brother''s safety, so he wanted to visit, but was stopped by someone arranged by Tantai Sheng in advance.


    Tantai Xiao didn''t see him until Tan Taiming was settled properly.


    Tantai Xiao asked Tantai Sheng: "Father, isn''t Patriarch Ke very powerful? To be plotted against by someone, how powerful is that potential enemy!"


    "Don''t talk too much, kid, have you finished your homework? Go back and do it."


    "I''ll be twenty years old in a month, how can I be considered a child?" Tantai Xiao said dissatisfied.


    Tantai Sheng glared at him: "Even in another ten years, you will still be a child in the eyes of this old man. One day you will really mature, and then you will grow up. Okay, don''t make any more trouble, now there is a hidden secret in Tantai Mansion." A powerful enemy, if not caught, will always be a disaster, and we can hardly sleep and eat day and night."


    Tantaixiao glanced at Tantaiming who was unconscious and immersed in the nightmare, and then looked at Tantaisheng: "Father, elder brother is unconscious, let me help you, although I am not as powerful as elder brother, but I''m also a little genius, and my master praised me for my talent, as long as you give me a chance, I will definitely make achievements for you to see!"


    Tantaisheng patted him on the shoulder: "Since you want to help so much, I will teach you a task for my father."


    Tantai Xiao was shocked: "What? Say it!"


    Tan Taisheng said: "Your brother''s house collapsed, and you will be solely responsible for rebuilding it. When your brother wakes up, I hope his house has been built."


    "Ah? That''s all, can''t the housekeeper find someone to do this kind of thing?" Tantai Xiao pouted, and said without interest.


    What he wants to help is to catch the assassin, so that''s interesting.


    Like building a house, ordinary people can do it. It would be overkill for him to be in charge of the second son of the Tantai Mansion.


    Tan Taisheng gave him a hard look: "Are you going to do it or not? Do you think building a house is a trivial matter? A house is easy to build, but it is not easy to build a good house. It is even more difficult to make a house that your brother is satisfied with."


    Tantai Xiao shrugged: "Well, for my brother, I am responsible and I will be responsible. I will definitely make my brother''s house beautiful."


    Tantai Xiao Feng Huo Huo went to find someone to build a house.


    Finally sent away the youngest son, Tantai Sheng heaved a sigh of relief.


    Glancing at the eldest son, he felt a headache again.


    Ming''er knows that he has an extraordinary mind. The nightmare technique that can trap Ming''er is definitely not an ordinary nightmare technique. Do you really want to listen to Patriarch Ke and let him fend for himself?


    The eldest son is his pride, and he is reluctant to let the other party make any mistakes.


    After careful consideration, Tan Taisheng decided to find someone who can solve the nightmare technique first, and then we will talk about whether it is necessary or not.


    Maybe Ming''er can survive by herself.


    If Ming''er can''t wake up, someone can save him when the time comes.


    Gu Qingluan hid in the space of stars and continued to stay beside Tantaiming.


    Tantaike actually left, which was beyond her expectation.


    She thought the other party would dig three feet to dig her out, but the other party just scolded Tantai Sheng and went back.


    Could the other party be able to swallow this breath?


    Gu Qingluan thought about it for a while, if it was him, his body was almost set on fire, and he would never be able to swallow this breath.


    Judging from her short observation, Tan Taike is not a good-tempered person, and she is unlikely to let it go.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Will the other party cheat?


    It''s not impossible, she has to be more careful, so as not to expose herself.


    The facts are as Gu Qingluan expected, what Tantaike said to Tantaisheng were all for the assassins to see.


    She felt that the other party was nearby, and she didn''t leave, but she didn''t know what method she used to avoid her own spiritual exploration.


    Tantaike returned to the forbidden area just to let her relax her vigilance.


    Not only did she not return to the forbidden area, but she also contacted her elder brother and asked her elder brother to come out of the mountain to help her deal with the hidden enemies.


    The defensive barrier of Tantai Mansion has been opened, and she doesn''t have to worry about the assassins escaping from Tantai Mansion for the time being.


    Tantai Ke''s elder brother, Tantai Long, came out of the forbidden area after receiving his sister''s message.


    In order not to alarm the hidden enemies, the two hid in a remote yard.


    Tantaike immediately complained to Tantailong: "Brother, my body was almost burned today, you must avenge me!"


    In front of Tantai Sheng and the others, Tantaike took on the identity of an ancestor, and came in front of Tantailong, but she couldn''t help but act coquettishly like she did when she was young.


    Tantailong''s face was gloomy: "I will definitely not let anyone who dares to hurt my sister!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1820： The deity personally interrogated

    Chapter 1820 Interrogated by the deity himself


    Tantaike''s mouth turned up, and he held his arm and said happily: "I knew you love me the most, brother."


    Tantailong patted her head: "Go back to the forbidden area first, and leave this matter to me."


    "No, I want to be with you and watch the assassin get caught by you." Tantaike said.


    Tantailong couldn''t help her: "Okay, but you have to listen to me and don''t act without authorization."


    "Yeah, I''ll listen to you, and I won''t mess around!" Tantaike responded obediently.


    Tantailong took out his natal magic weapon and injected it with divine power.


    His natal magic weapon is called Disillusionment, which is a mirror that can break away all illusions and concealment, and see the most authentic things.


    Tantailong threw the mirror into the air, and the mirror emitted a soft white light, covering the entire Tantai Mansion.


    A picture suddenly appeared in the white mirror.


    Tan Tailong and his sister stared at the mirror in shock.


    I saw a middle-aged man appearing in the mirror, who was standing in front of Tan Taiming''s room directing.


    Under the gaze of the two, the other party''s face gradually changed into another appearance.


    Tantaike was surprised: "Isn''t he the housekeeper?"


    Tantailong snorted coldly: "It seems that Tantai Mansion really needs to be rectified. Even the housekeeper is a disguise. It is estimated that Tantai Mansion will be taken away someday."


    Tantai Ke nodded in agreement: "I also feel that the head of the Tantai Mansion is not as good as the previous generation. If the mansion was well guarded, I wouldn''t be almost attacked by someone in the mansion."


    Although the blood of the Tantai family is flowing in their bodies, the Tantai Long brothers and sisters have no relationship with the current Tantai family. The relationship between them is nothing more than interests and a little bit of blood.


    Disillusionment continues to change, and what appears in the mirror this time is another picture.


    In the south courtyard of Tantai Mansion, there is an illusion, where there is nothing to hide in the mirror, showing the original appearance.


    The two of them glanced over and passed.


    It is normal for some places in Tantai Mansion to set up formations.


    That phantom array is used by the enemy who sneaked into Tantai Mansion.


    Then a few more scenes appeared in the Illusion Breaker, but none of them were important discoveries to them.


    Apart from the abnormal identity of the housekeeper, there were no important discoveries.


    Could it be that the assassin has escaped from Tantai Mansion?


    But at that time, Tantai Mansion had already opened a defensive barrier. If the assassin wanted to leave Tantai Mansion, he would definitely destroy the barrier, and it was impossible that there would be no movement at all.


    This means that the assassin should still be in the mansion.


    Tan Tailong frowned: "Could it be that the assassin is the housekeeper?"


    "Impossible, I have seen the butler, and his cultivation is only at the holy level."


    "There are many means to cover up his cultivation in this world. If he wants to hide his identity, his cultivation will naturally hide it."


    Tantaike''s face was gloomy: "If that''s the case, then he deserves to die!"


    ��Yes or no, just try it.��


    "Then what are you waiting for? Go to him now and confront him face to face!" Compared with her elder brother, Tan Taike was much more impatient.


    Tantailong shook her head and rejected her proposal: "It is not yet possible to determine whether the person who assassinated you is the housekeeper, so as not to startle the snake, first inform Tantai Sheng privately, and have the housekeeper detained for interrogation in private."


    Tantaike felt that it was too troublesome. The magic mirror did not find any other hidden suspicious people. It is likely that the housekeeper did it. What''s the point of hiding it?


    But this is a small problem, brother thinks this is good, just listen to brother.


    Before Tan Taisheng took a breather, Patriarch Long''s voice suddenly sounded in his mind, making him look around in shock.


    "Be natural, don''t make a fuss." Tantailong said.


    Tan Taisheng had no choice but to pretend to be calm, went back to the study, and retreated from the servants.


    Then asked cautiously: "Ancestor Long, you...how did you come out? Do you need anything?"


    In fact, he already guessed the reason in his heart.


    According to genealogical records, Tantai Long and Tantai Ke are siblings.


    This is the elder brother wanting to vent his anger on his younger sister!


    He once heard his father mention that Tantai Ke''s talent is average, and he was able to become one of the ancestors and enter the forbidden area to practice, all thanks to Tantai Long''s full support.


    Even Tantai Ke''s cultivation was built up by Tantai Long using countless rare panacea.


    Whoever bullies Tan Taike, Tan Tailong will take revenge on her and return it back ten times and a hundred times.


    Tan Tailong is a complete sister-in-law.


    Tantaisheng didn''t think so much before, but when he heard the other party''s voice, he suddenly remembered his father''s advice, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    Tantailong didn''t care if Tantai Sheng was scared to death by him, his voice was as cold as water: "I already know what happened in Tantai Mansion today."


    "Patriarch Long, calm down, this junior has started to hunt for the assassin, and he will definitely find him!" Tan Taisheng hastily promised.


    "This deity doesn''t want to hear you say those nonsense, so listen carefully! Just now, this deity inspected Tantai Mansion with a broken illusion mirror, and found that the identity of Tantai Mansion is suspicious. You lead him to Pixiang Pavilion, and this deity personally interrogates him."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1821： Difficulties

    Chapter 1821 Difficulties


    Tantai Sheng was astonished when he heard the words: "What did you say? Is there a problem with the housekeeper? Impossible!"


    As soon as the words came out, he wanted to sew his own mouth.


    Even if he doubted what the ancestor said, he shouldn''t refute the ancestor in such an absolute tone. Wouldn''t that make the ancestor unhappy?


    Tantai Sheng hurriedly sought for help: "I mean, the butler has been in Tantai Mansion for thirty years. He has always been conscientious and loyal. It is unlikely that he will betray Tantai Mansion. Ancestor Long, is there some misunderstanding?"


    Tan Tailong felt that this Patriarch was indeed a bit confused.


    He has already spoken. As a junior, it is disrespectful for Tantai Sheng to refute himself without even thinking about it.


    Tantailong''s tone couldn''t help being a bit colder: "Whether it is true or not, you will know after interrogation. Do you have any objections?"


    Tan Taisheng sensed his displeasure, and immediately shuddered, and hurriedly said: "Young master, please lead the housekeeper to Pixiang Pavilion."


    Tantaisheng didn''t remember where the Pixiang Pavilion was.


    Tantai Mansion is so big, and he manages a lot of things every day, except for a few places he often goes to, he rarely sets foot in other places.


    But he didn''t have the courage to ask about the location of Pixiang Pavilion.


    He ordered someone to call the butler, and when the butler came, Tan Taisheng said calmly, "Follow me to Pixiang Pavilion."


    The butler''s eyes showed a hint of confusion: "Pixiang Pavilion?"


    "has a problem?"


    The butler said: "Pixiang Pavilion has been abandoned for a long time, did the Patriarch find anything there?"


    Tan Taisheng secretly slandered: No wonder I can''t remember where Pixiang Pavilion is.


    On the surface, he said calmly: "Yes."


    Seeing that he was reluctant to talk more, the housekeeper did not talk too much.


    Tan Taisheng brought the housekeeper to Pixiang Pavilion.


    The courtyard door of Pixiang Pavilion was locked. The butler brought the key, unlocked the lock, and pushed the courtyard door open.


    "Master, please."


    "Go in and take a look first." Tantai Sheng said.


    The butler thought that the head of the house asked him to explore the way, so he walked in without thinking much.


    boom!


    Tan Taisheng followed behind him, and closed the door after entering.


    The housekeeper was taken aback, turned his head to see the owner closed the door, and asked puzzledly, "Master, what do you mean?"


    Tantai Sheng asked with a complicated expression: "Are you Zuo Songyi?"


    The butler laughed: "I don''t quite understand what the head of the family said. Who else can I be if I am not Zuo Songyi?"


    "Housekeeper, are you still unwilling to tell the truth? Why do you want to change your face? Why don''t you show your true colors?"


    The steward was silent for a long while, then said: "It turns out that the Patriarch brought me here to ask me this. Yes, I didn''t show my true face, but I have my own reasons, and this does not prevent me from serving in Tantai Mansion, Patriarch You can recall, in the past thirty years, have I ever harmed the Tantai Mansion?"


    Tantai Sheng was at a loss for words.


    Of course he couldn''t figure it out, otherwise he wouldn''t have questioned Patriarch Long''s words.


    "Difficulties? If you have any difficulties, you might as well tell the deity to listen."


    The butler was startled suddenly.


    He didn''t expect that there were other people, so he suddenly looked in the direction of the voice.


    A man in black clothes came out of the woods ahead.


    The opponent and Tantai Sheng are two points similar in appearance, mainly because of their similar eyes.


    The housekeeper couldn''t see through his cultivation, so he guessed the identity of the other party almost instantly��the ancestor of the Tantai family!


    He looked at the opponent, and then at Tantai Sheng next to him, and there was something he didn''t understand.


    It turned out that it was the ancestor of Tantai''s family who discovered his secret. No matter what his difficulties are today, it may be difficult for him to get out of this yard.


    ��


    Gu Qingluan knew nothing about what happened outside.


    Since entering the space of stars, her body has recovered extremely fast, and it can be said that there are new changes every day.


    The injuries of the mysterious beasts rescued by her are getting better day by day.


    Originally, they were very resistant and wary of Gu Qingluan. They were very restless in the star space and wanted to leave all the time, but because Gu Qingluan was trapped in the Tantai mansion and couldn''t get out, they couldn''t even think about going out.


    After staying in the star space for a long time, they start to smell really good.


    First of all, the star space is full of aura, which is much more comfortable than the dungeon. Even their own nests are not as comfortable here.


    Secondly, no one will hurt them here, and they live so comfortably that they almost forget the vigilance that mysterious beasts must maintain at all times.


    Little Tianxing will also prepare delicious food for them every day, the kind with aura.


    Raising this group of mysterious beasts so happily that they almost forgot that this is someone else''s space.


    On the contrary, Chijiadilong''s recovery from injuries was the slowest.


    It is the soul that is injured, and it will not heal in a short time.


    But Chijiadilong is very quiet and not in a hurry.


    Its child returned to its side, its most concerned long-cherished wish was solved, and its mood was much more peaceful.


    The star space area is not small. It found a mountain, dug a hole, put its own eggs in the middle of the body every day, and lay down in the cave to recuperate. There is no need to worry about bad guys stealing eggs.


    After Gu Qingluan found out that the people in Tantai Mansion hadn''t found the star space at all, he stopped worrying and kept paying attention to the movements of the owner of Tantai Mansion.


    She spent most of her time in seclusion, so she asked Xiao Tianxing to pay attention to who came to Tantai Ming''s room and what was said, and then told her what was important.


    At the same time, far away in the Qingyuan Mountains.


    Feng Tianlan finally received the All Souls Amber Stone from his subordinates.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1822： It must look good on my mother

    Chapter 1822 Mother must look good in it


    He gave Feng Yuanxi the All Souls Amber Stone.


    Feng Yuanxi hid the Amber Stone of All Souls in his clothes, and the aura that belonged to him was covered up.


    Feng Tianlan nodded: "That''s right, if I don''t say it, I can no longer be sure whether you are Yuan Xi or Xiao Nan."


    Feng Yuanxi hesitated: "There is only one piece of Wanling amber stone, which can only cover up my real aura, but it cannot change my aura. Taoist Qingfeng may still doubt it."


    Feng Tianlan said: "Let Xiao Nan use it for two days first, and after Taoist Qingfeng gets familiar with it, you can switch identities with Xiao Nan."


    Feng Yuanxi: "It seems that this is the only way to go."


    Feng Yuanxi took the Wanling amber stone to find Xiaonan.


    As a result, he ran into Taoist Qingfeng on the way, and Feng Yuanxi was startled.


    Taoist Qingfeng greeted him when he saw him: "Boy Yuanxi, are you done with your work?"


    Feng Yuanxi subconsciously thought it should be, and suddenly a thought flashed in his mind, and he swallowed the words back, and replied: "Taoist Qingfeng, I am Xiao Nan."


    "Are you Xiao Nan?" Taoist Qingfeng sized him up carefully, "No, your aura is different from Xiao Nan''s."


    Feng Yuanxi blinked his big eyes, and asked curiously: "What''s different? I''m Xiao Nan. What you ate this morning is shredded chicken porridge with mushrooms, right?"


    "Hey, little guy, don''t try to fool me, Xiao Nan told you what I ate, right?" Daoist Qingfeng put his hands behind his hands, with an expression of seeing through him.


    Feng Yuanxi pursed his lips and smiled: "Master Dao, you have sharp eyes, and you can''t hide anything from you."


    Taoist Qingfeng smiled triumphantly when he heard the words, and his beard curled up: "Hmph, that''s natural. I''ve eaten more salt than you, old man. How can this kind of acting trick me?"


    "The Taoist is really amazing! My father can''t even tell us apart." Feng Yuanxi said with admiration.


    Taoist Qingfeng felt even more proud after hearing his praise.


    When he was in a good mood, his attitude towards Feng Yuanxi improved a lot: "Okay, let''s go play."


    Children will definitely not be able to stay alone and want to find a playmate.


    Taoist Qingfeng has been served comfortably these days, and it seems that these people are quite pleasing to the eye.


    Feng Yuanxi: "Goodbye Qingfeng Taoist!"


    He waved to Taoist Qingfeng, and then ran to find Gu Xiaonan.


    "Huh, it''s so dangerous!" Seeing Gu Xiaonan, he patted his chest and said in fear.


    "What''s wrong?" Gu Xiaonan was resting in the yard, and was very surprised to see his terrified appearance.


    Feng Yuanxi briefly talked about the encounter with Taoist Qingfeng just now, and then told Gu Xiaonan what he thought: "I wanted to try to see if I could deceive Taoist Qingfeng, but Taoist Qingfeng saw through it right away. He felt that there was something wrong with me. Your breath is different from yours, but that''s good, with this foreshadowing, even if we are found to have swapped identities in the future, it can be said that we are playful children, so we shouldn''t be too angry with us."


    Gu Xiaonan praised: "You are very thoughtful. If we are exposed in the future, we will say that we think it is fun. He is such an old adult, so it is not easy to argue with our children. What about the Wanling Amber Stone? Hurry up! Hurry up! Take it out and let me see."


    Feng Yuanxi took out the Wanling Amber Stone from his arms.


    The Myriad Souls Amber Stone was specially wrapped in a cloth, and when it was opened, a fiery red light overflowed.


    "Wow, this is the All Souls Amber Stone! So beautiful!"


    Gu Xiaonan''s eyes widened, her face was extremely cute.


    A gemstone the size of a quail egg is in the shape of an ellipsoid, and there seems to be a crimson flame flowing inside, full of aura and dazzling brilliance.


    Immediately afterwards, Gu Xiaonan added another sentence: "If it is made into jewelry, it will definitely look good on my mother."


    Feng Yuanxi nodded in agreement, and then said: "Mother looks good no matter what."


    "Of course!" Gu Xiaonan raised her small chin with Rong Rong.


    Gu Xiaonan asked Feng Yuanxi: "Look at me, am I any different from usual?"


    Feng Yuanxi said: "I can''t feel your original breath anymore."


    Gu Xiaonan chuckled: "Is it so magical? I didn''t notice the change in your breath just now, so take it."


    Feng Yuanxi took the Wanling Amber Stone.


    Gu Xiaonan exclaimed: "It can really cover up the real smell! It''s great! I finally don''t have to have a headache every day to cook."


    Although Feng Yuanxi mainly cooks, he also has to watch Yuanxi''s cooking steps so that he can explain it to Taoist Qingfeng.


    From time to time, we have to guard against the sudden visit of Taoist Qingfeng.


    Fortunately, except for the first two days, Taoist Qingfeng didn''t come to the kitchen suddenly, otherwise he felt that they had been exposed long ago.


    Gu Xiaonan hid the Wanling Amber Stone on his body, planning to practice it when Taoist Qingfeng came back.


    Feng Yuanxi withdrew after finishing lunch for Gu Xiaonan.


    Gu Xiaonan asked Xiaomei to treat Taoist Qingfeng to dinner.


    Taoist Qingfeng entered the dining hall, saw Gu Xiaonan standing inside, stared in surprise, and asked in surprise: "Yuanxi, why are you here? Are you planning to have lunch with us at noon?"


    Gu Xiaonan said innocently: "Daoist Qingfeng, you admit your mistake, I am Xiaonan."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1823： The little guy has a big temper

    Chapter 1823 The little guy has a big temper


    "Xiao Nan?" Daoist Qingfeng snorted, "Little thing, you lied to me once this morning, and now you are here again. The old Taoist is not so forgetful."


    Gu Xiaonan said: "I''m really Xiaonan."


    Taoist Qingfeng''s face darkened: "That''s enough, the old Taoist has no time to play with you little brat."


    Gu Xiaonan puffed up her cheeks: "I am Xiaonan, if you don''t believe it, forget it!"


    After speaking, he turned and ran away.


    Taoist Qingfeng clicked his tongue: "The little guy has quite a temper."


    He looked at the green-haired parrot who called him to eat: "Where''s your master?"


    "Run away! Run away!" Xiaomei replied, flapping her wings and flying out to find Gu Xiaonan.


    Xiao Bai followed Gu Xiaonan and left.


    In an instant, the dining hall became extremely deserted.


    In the past few days, Gu Xiaonan has been accompanying him for dinner. Gu Xiaonan is eloquent, childish, but smart, and his words are very pleasing.


    With him as his company, Taoist Qingfeng''s food tasted a lot better, but now it suddenly became deserted, Taoist Qingfeng was not used to it, and even the food didn''t seem so delicious.


    Taoist Qingfeng finished his meal in a dull manner, thinking that he would tell Xiao Nan later that his brother had a bad temper.


    Also, don''t run around when he has nothing to do.


    In the evening, Xiaomei was ordered by Gu Xiaonan to inform Taoist Qingfeng to eat.


    As a result, Gu Xiaonan was nowhere to be seen.


    Taoist Qingfeng frowned imperceptibly.


    "Where''s your master?" He asked Xiaomei.


    "In the kitchen!" Mei replied.


    Taoist Qingfeng glanced at the kitchen with his spiritual sense, and saw Gu Xiaonan and the little white fox eating in the kitchen, each of them eating deliciously.


    With a thought, Taoist Qingfeng teleported to the kitchen.


    "Little ghost, what good food is hiding in the kitchen?"


    Gu Xiaonan and the little white fox raised their heads at the same time.


    Seeing him, Gu Xiaonan snorted softly, then lowered his head and continued eating.


    Taoist Qingfeng also noticed something was wrong.


    Isn��t this Won Hee?


    Taoist Qingfeng frowned and asked, "Where''s Xiao Nan?"


    "Hmph!" Gu Xiaonan moved her feet to the other side, then turned her body to face him.


    Taoist Qingfeng''s voice was a little low: "Little thing, I ask you where Xiao Nan is? Don''t force me to do it."


    Gu Xiaonan pursed her lips: "It''s far away in the sky, but it''s close in front of you."


    Taoist Qingfeng: "Are you Xiao Nan?"


    "Otherwise?" Gu Xiaonan raised her head and gave him a sideways look, looking at him like an idiot.


    Taoist Qingfeng frowned: "Boy, don''t try to lie to me. Although you two brothers look the same, but have different breaths, do you think you can pretend to be each other with the same face?"


    Gu Xiaonan suddenly stood up, turned to face him, put his hands on his waist: "I am Gu Xiaonan, if you don''t believe me, forget it!"


    "Ha, you have such a temper! Okay, you said you are Xiao Nan, right? Let''s go to the back mountain to find another confrontation."


    After speaking, without waiting for Gu Xiaonan to react, he grabbed his arm and flew out of the kitchen.


    When Xiaobai and Xiaomei reacted, they were nowhere to be seen, and the two little ones chased them out quickly.


    In the blink of an eye, Taoist Qingfeng brought Gu Xiaonan to the small wooden house next to the spiritual field in the back mountain.


    Feng Tianlan sensed the breath outside and opened the door of the wooden house.


    Feng Yuanxi stood beside him and looked out.


    "Let go of me! Let go of me!" Gu Xiaonan shouted uncomfortably, being held in the hands of Taoist Qingfeng.


    Taoist Qingfeng remained motionless, his eyes were like torches, and his eyes fell directly on Feng Yuanxi.


    Seeing this, he couldn''t help being stunned.


    "What is the purpose of Taoist Qingfeng''s visit? Can you let Xiao Nan go? He seems a little uncomfortable." Feng Tianlan frowned.


    Taoist Qingfeng let go of his hand.


    Gu Xiaonan fell to the ground.


    He quickly ran to Feng Tianlan''s side: "Daddy, I quit, he bullies people!"


    Hearing the child''s complaint, Taoist Qingfeng felt a little hot.


    Bullying a child and being sued to the parents, even if he is thick-skinned, he is not comfortable.


    Feng Tianlan patted Gu Xiaonan''s head to appease him, and raised his eyes to Taoist Qingfeng: "Xiao Nan is a bit naughty, if I offend the Taoist, I apologize to the Taoist for him, I hope the Taoist don''t care about Xiao Nan."


    Taoist Qingfeng coughed lightly: "Actually, it''s nothing, it''s just a little misunderstanding. Xiao Nan made a joke with me this morning, and I thought he was Yuan Xi."


    Feng Tianlan said gently: "So that''s it, Xiao Nan, you can''t play around with the Taoist priest in the future, the Taoist priest has high morals, you have to respect him, you know?"


    "Got it!" Gu Xiaonan pursed her lips and replied unhappily.


    Feng Tianlan patted him on the shoulder, and then said to Taoist Qingfeng: "If the Taoist is not satisfied with Xiao Nan, how about Yuan Xi instead?"


    Taoist Qingfeng immediately refused: "No need, Xiao Nan is actually quite a good kid, and I''m used to the old way, so there''s no need to change it."


    He turned to look at Gu Xiaonan: "Little thing, I misunderstood you before, you and I go back to the Taoist temple."


    Gu Xiaonan frowned and said, "You are not allowed to attack me again."


    Taoist Qingfeng raised his voice unconsciously: "How can I be cruel to you..."


    Facing Gu Xiaonan''s accusing eyes, Taoist Qingfeng''s volume turned from high to low.


    Taoist Qingfeng touched his nose: "Well, I was indeed a bit fierce before. As long as you don''t make mistakes, I won''t be fierce to you."


    "Even if I make a mistake, you can''t kill me." Gu Xiaonan bargained with him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1824： Divination in advance

    Chapter 1824 Divination in advance


    Taoist Qingfeng frowned: "You made a mistake, so I can''t kill you?"


    "That''s right! Otherwise, I won''t go with you."


    Taoist Qingfeng: "Little ghost, have you forgotten that you need to seek help from the Tao now?"


    Gu Xiaonan snorted: "You will only threaten and bully children!"


    Taoist Qingfeng saw that Gu Xiaonan seemed to be broken, but he couldn''t be as heartless as he was at the beginning, but he couldn''t make him bow his head.


    Seemingly seeing the difficulties of Taoist Qingfeng, Feng Tianlan handed him a step: "Xiao Nan, don''t be rude to Taoist Qingfeng. If you do something wrong, you will naturally accept criticism."


    Taoist Qingfeng glanced at Feng Tianlan: "You are quite sensible, that''s all, children are ignorant, so I don''t care about him."


    Feng Tianlan gently pushed Xiao Nan: "Speak well with Taoist Qingfeng."


    Gu Xiaonan grumbled unwillingly, bowed his head and said sorry to Taoist Qingfeng.


    At this point, Taoist Qingfeng felt quite boring, and didn''t want to continue the stalemate: "Forget it, let''s leave this matter as it is, boy, will you go back to the Taoist temple with me?"


    Gu Xiaonan went down the steps and walked towards him.


    Taoist Qingfeng breathed a sigh of relief.


    Gu Xiaonan followed Taoist Qingfeng to leave, and quietly gestured to Feng Tianlan and Feng Yuanxi from behind.


    Of course he is not really angry with Taoist Qingfeng, this is just a small strategy of his.


    It happens to be able to try the bottom line of Taoist Qingfeng.


    Two days later, Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi secretly changed their identities, and Feng Yuanxi pretended to be him to formally confront Taoist Qingfeng.


    It is not the first time that Feng Yuanxi and Gu Xiaonan have switched bodies. They have some experience, and after getting along for a long time, they understand each other very well, and it is very handy to act as the other party.


    It was the first time to officially get along with Taoist Qingfeng as Gu Xiaonan, and passed without any danger.


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi both breathed a sigh of relief.


    From then on, Feng Yuanxi played Gu Xiaonan all the time, and Gu Xiaonan stayed in the back mountain.


    Feng Yuanxi stays in the Taoist temple upright, so he doesn''t need to hide his cooking. He is more at ease, and the food is not the same every day.


    Originally, his cooking skills were not that good. When the people from Yunwaitian sent the Wanling Amber Stone, they also sent many top-level ingredients and recipes.


    By relying on his superb culinary talent, Feng Yuanxi abruptly raised his culinary skills by more than one level.


    Feng Yuanxi is also a smart child. Under his offensive of delicious food and invincible cuteness and intelligence, Taoist Qingfeng finally relented and agreed to divination for them when there were still ten days before the January period.


    Upon hearing the news, the father and son were very pleasantly surprised.


    On this day, the father and son gathered in front of Taoist Qingfeng.


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi have secretly changed their identities.


    If the two of them don''t stand together, Taoist Qingfeng may not be able to tell the difference.


    But standing together, Taoist Qingfeng will not be unaware.


    Taoist Qingfeng asked: "Do you have anything personal for the person you are looking for?"


    "have!"


    The three spoke in unison.


    Then, each took out one thing.


    What Feng Tianlan took out was Gu Qingluan''s black silk.


    What Gu Xiaonan took out was a hairpin of Gu Qingluan.


    Feng Yuanxi took out a handkerchief from Gu Qingluan.


    Taoist Qingfeng swept his eyes and chose that strand of hair: "Give me her birth date."


    Feng Tianlan hesitated for a moment.


    What he knew was the date of birth of Miss Gu''s family in Yunchuan Dalu. He saw it when he was investigating her. He has a good memory and hasn''t forgotten it yet.


    But A Luan''s soul is actually Jun Qingluan, the eldest lady of the Promise Palace, and her birth date is naturally different from that of the eldest lady of the Gu family.


    Feng Tianlan asked: "Can I look it up without my birth date?"


    Taoist Qingfeng glanced at him: "You don''t even know the birth date?"


    Feng Tianlan was speechless.


    Taoist Qingfeng knew the answer just by looking at him: "That''s all, it''s not impossible to calculate without birth date, but the calculated result is not so detailed."


    He put the blue silk on a tortoise shell, pointed his finger, and a cluster of blue flames fell into the tortoise shell.


    The blue silk instantly burned.


    It turned into ashes in a blink of an eye.


    As far as divination is concerned, both father and son are laymen.


    Although Feng Tianlan also knows a little bit of stargazing, there is a big gap between him and someone who is proficient in Sky Diffraction.


    The turtle shell has fine cracks under the burning of the flame, and black scorched marks appear on the cyan shell surface.


    Taoist Qingfeng observed the lines on the turtle shell, pinching his fingers from time to time.


    The three of them stared at him nervously, not daring to take a breath.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1825： Daddy, lets go find mother!

    Chapter 1825 Daddy, let''s go find mother!


    After about half the time for burning incense, Taoist Qingfeng pointed to the south: "The person you are looking for is in the south."


    "Where is the south?" Gu Xiaonan asked impatiently.


    Taoist Qingfeng frowned and said: "From the hexagrams, in the southernmost place, you don''t know the birth date, and I can''t calculate more details."


    Feng Tianlan asked: "Is she okay?"


    "The hexagram looks like both good and bad."


    "Ah, will mother be in danger?" Feng Yuanxi grabbed Feng Tianlan''s hand, "Daddy, let''s go find mother!"


    Feng Tianlan: "Yes."


    In any case, at least they know her location, they have a clear direction, and they can concentrate all their efforts to find her in the south.


    He sincerely thanked Taoist Qingfeng: "Thank you Taoist, you have helped us a lot without asking for a reward. Feng is very grateful. This is Feng''s heart. I hope you will accept it. Today''s favor, Feng will remember it in his heart, If Taoist priests ask for something in the future, they can go to Tianshu Pavilion and report your name, and Tianshu Pavilion will definitely do their best to serve Taoist priests."


    Taoist Qingfeng took the storage bag he handed over without changing his face: "Okay, I know."


    He didn''t refuse Feng Tianlan''s reward, nor did he refuse Feng Tianlan''s promise.


    This is a business.


    It''s just that after Feng Tianlan, father and son said goodbye and left, Taoist Qingfeng, who watched them go away, felt empty.


    He shook his head, shook off the sudden strange emotions in his mind, and muttered to himself: "It''s only been together for twenty days, an old thing that has lived for thousands of years, so you can''t bear it?"


    Taoist Qingfeng turned back to the Taoist temple, saw the fallen leaves in the yard, and the picture of Gu Xiaonan sweeping the fallen leaves unconsciously appeared in his mind.


    He shook his head quickly, it seemed that he had to retreat and calm down.


    ��


    The staff of Tantai Mansion underwent a major change, even the housekeeper who had been working in the mansion for 30 years was changed, which made the whole mansion panic.


    As the head of the family, Tantai Sheng was also exhausted.


    His proudest eldest son was tormented by a nightmare and has never woken up.


    The butler''s identity has been found out. Although he never betrayed Tantai''s family, because Tantailong used the soul-absorbing technique, the butler''s soul was injured and he has become a useless person.


    For this reason, Tantai Sheng felt a little guilty in his heart.


    The butler has always been his right-hand man, without the butler, he has become even more anxious.


    It has only been more than ten days, and he looks like he has aged several years.


    Because the assassin was not caught, Tantailong and Tantaike kept putting pressure on him. Sometimes Tantaisheng couldn''t help but think that he might as well abdicate and let Xian get it.


    However, looking at the younger son, he had to stand up again.


    Now the eldest son is in a coma, and the younger son is too young to escape. For the sake of the two of them, he can''t quit.


    It��s today, if the barrier of the nursing home is not opened, they will starve to death before finding the assassin.


    Tantai Sheng had no choice but to order someone to remove the barrier of Tantai Mansion.


    As soon as the barrier in Tantai Mansion was removed, Xiao Tianxing told Gu Qingluan the news.


    Gu Qingluan came out of the house.


    Gu Xi and Xiao Tianxing went up to meet him.


    "Aunt Gu, has your injury improved?"


    "Master, have you recovered yet?"


    Gu Qingluan smiled slightly: "80% has recovered."


    Although he hasn''t returned to his peak state, 80% of his strength is not bad.


    She has just been promoted to the rank of God, but she is stronger than the average rank of God.


    After all, one has practiced once, so experience is there.


    Moreover, her spiritual consciousness is stronger than that of a monk of the same level of cultivation. Even if she can''t deal with the king of gods, she should have a chance to escape.


    Since the barrier of Tantai Mansion has been opened, she doesn''t plan to stay here any longer.


    She has been away for too long, Xiao Nan and the others must be very worried about themselves, and I have to contact them as soon as possible.


    Before leaving the star space, Gu Qingluan first went to visit the group of mysterious beasts she had rescued.


    One day outside, ten days in the space of stars, that is to say, they all stayed in the space of stars for more than a hundred days.


    Relying on the rich aura in the star space and the spiritual grass and fairy medicine provided by Xiao Tianxing, these mysterious beasts have basically recovered from their injuries.


    Even Chijia Dilong''s condition is much better than before.


    Mysterious beasts generally have their own sense of territory. Fortunately, the star space has a large territory, and these mysterious beasts are scattered in different corners of the space.


    Gu Qingluan is the master of the space, his spiritual consciousness spreads all over the space, and he sees the directions of all the mysterious beasts in his eyes.


    She sent voices to the beasts.


    After a while, all the mysterious beasts rushed over from all directions and gathered in front of Gu Qingluan.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1826： work with the beasts

    Chapter 1826 Cooperating with the Beasts


    There are more than a hundred of these mysterious beasts, ranging from holy beasts to divine beasts.


    Most of the holy beasts can speak human language, while the divine beasts can take human form.


    Whether it is in the shape of a beast or a human, they all expressed their gratitude to Gu Qingluan, the savior, when they saw her.


    Gu Qingluan said softly: "I can''t understand the style of Tantai Mansion, so I save you, so you don''t have to worry about it. You are called today to discuss cooperation."


    "What cooperation?" The red python that questioned Gu Qingluan before asked.


    It is already a divine beast, but it still maintains its animal state at this time.


    Among these profound beasts, its strength is among the top.


    Therefore, the temper is also stronger than many mysterious beasts.


    However, in front of Gu Qingluan, it is not easy to show off, after all, she saved it.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t talk nonsense, and directly told the beasts her plan.


    She planned to leave Tantai Mansion, but she didn''t plan to leave secretly.


    The things that Tantai Mansion has done are against the way of heaven. Once it gets out, Tantai Mansion will be notorious and cast aside by the world, and the former glory will no longer exist. At that time, there will be no need for Gu Qingluan to act, and someone will come to do justice for the sky and punish him. Tantai Mansion.


    In the future, Tantai Mansion will no longer be able to engage in activities that are not as good as animals.


    After hearing Gu Qingluan''s plan, the mysterious beasts showed surprise expressions.


    "Are you really going to do this? You are all human, why are you doing that?"


    Mysterious beasts are of the same race as humans, and there are quite a few families that capture and raise mysterious beasts. Will she really help them?


    Gu Qingluan''s beautiful eyes swept across them, and said in a low voice: "Everything in the world has good and evil. What the Tantai family has done is no longer worthy of being a human being, even worse than an animal. Don''t compare them with me."


    The mysterious beasts looked at each other.


    They can feel that Gu Qingluan is not lying when she says this, she really hates the Tantai family.


    As for whether the reason is as she said, they don''t care.


    They are more concerned with their own interests.


    "What are your plans after going out?" Red Python asked.


    Gu Qingluan chuckled: "Bridges return to bridges, roads return to roads, you go your own way, I will naturally do what I want to do."


    "You just let us go?" Red Python didn''t quite believe it.


    Most of the humans it encounters are greedy and selfish. How could this woman save them without asking for anything in return?


    Did she want to use them, so she made a big cake for them first, and then regretted it after she got out?


    Gu Qingluan glanced at it lightly: "If you feel uneasy, you can pay a little price."


    The red python thought to himself: Sure enough.


    Human beings are not truly selfless.


    The red python asked: "What price?"


    If it doesn''t touch its bottom line, it''s not impossible to agree.


    The red python had already planned to bleed heavily, but in the end he heard Gu Qingluan say: "Give me your shed skin."


    The red python was stunned again: "Is this the price you said?"


    It has shed its skin several times since its birth, and it has kept all of it in its collection. Giving her the shed skin is not a price at all.


    Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows: "The skin of the golden-eyed red python is extremely tough. It is a high-quality refining material and is very valuable."


    Red Python raised his head upon hearing this, and said arrogantly: "You are right."


    Python skin is an excellent material for refining tools, and the skin of their race is even more precious. Many humans grab their fellow race just to deprive them of their skin.


    Because of this, there are not many of them left, and they are almost extinct.


    This is why the red python is so hostile to humans.


    Since it can remember, it has seen greedy and cruel human beings. In order to satisfy their selfish desires, it is really cruel to kill other living beings.


    "I promise you, after successfully escaping, I will give you the skin that shed before."


    Gu Qingluan bent the corner of his mouth: "Deal!"


    Seeing this, the other mysterious beasts also expressed their willingness to cooperate with her.


    If they can regain their freedom by paying such a small "price", and they don''t owe favors, they are extremely happy.


    Gu Qingluan is also very satisfied with this.


    Although each mysterious beast only provided her with a little something from itself, these were not cheap.


    You must know that these profound beasts imprisoned in the basement by Tantai Mansion are not ordinary profound beasts, they are either profound beasts with noble blood or mutant profound beasts, and every part of their bodies is very valuable.


    The sum of the rewards given to her by so many profound beasts is very considerable.


    After Gu Qingluan received their rewards, he continued: "I will go out first in a while, and I will accuse Tantai Mansion of the evil deeds in public, and the masters of Tantai Mansion will definitely come forward to stop them, and then I will let you out. In the face of the world, accuse Tantai Mansion."


    "good!"


    After discussing the details, Gu Qingluan came out of the star space.


    The moment she appeared, a powerful coercion rolled over her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1827： battle

    Chapter 1827 Battle


    Someone has been waiting for a rabbit!


    Fortunately, Gu Qingluan had expected this.


    Tantai Mansion has been arresting assassins for such a long time, and now they are forced to close the protective formation, and they will definitely feel unwilling.


    Gu Qingluan guessed that they would use the opportunity of closing the formation to lure the snake out of the hole.


    It can be said that she predicted the enemy''s prediction.


    Faced with the coercion stronger than himself, Gu Qingluan calmly dealt with it.


    She had already put on various defensive profound weapons on her body.


    Arranged layers of barriers around him.


    Those barriers were instantly shattered by the opponent''s divine power.


    Gu Qingluan''s body lit up with a glistening white light, which was a defensive mysterious weapon that blocked the opponent''s crushing divine power.


    Boom!


    Immediately afterwards, a terrible gust of wind hit her.


    Gu Qingluan managed to avoid it.


    The house behind her was hit and collapsed.


    Tan Taiming was once again buried in the ruins.


    Tantaisheng was very anxious, and wanted to come to save his son, but was stopped by Tantaike: "Do you want to die?"


    Tantai Sheng said anxiously: "Ming''er is still there! He is now unconscious, without any protection, it''s too dangerous!"


    "Okay, go if you are not afraid of death." Tan Taike was too lazy to talk nonsense with him, and took a step aside.


    In that room, Gu Qingluan and Tantailong went through several moves, basically Gu Qingluan was hiding and Tantailong was attacking.


    Tantailong looks very elegant in appearance, but he is very rough when fighting.


    A large piece of the building below the two fell down.


    The servants who were too late to escape were either blown away or crushed under the ruins, screaming again and again.


    Tan Taisheng hesitated when he saw this scene.


    No matter how important your son''s life is, it''s not as important as your own.


    What''s more, he also has a son.


    Tantaike ignored Tantaisheng''s mood at the moment, she looked at the figure who was being chased by her brother and fled in a panic, with a happy expression on her face: "Dare to hurt the deity, today will make your life worse than death!"


    It is impossible for no one to notice such a big movement in Tantai Mansion.


    The enchantment has been removed, and in Jingshou City, the masters rushed over to watch after hearing the movement.


    Someone recognized Tantai Long, and was surprised to see the ancestor of the Tantai family appear.


    Looking at Gu Qingluan who was being chased and beaten by Tantailong, he was even more astonished.


    Who is this woman, but she is in the realm of a **** and man, and she has attracted Tantailong''s pursuit.


    There was a man who seemed to want to make a move, Tantai Ke raised his voice and said: "This is the internal affairs of my Tantai Mansion, Your Excellency, please don''t meddle in my own business."


    As soon as it was heard that it was an internal matter, the man could not intervene further, so he could only withdraw his hand.


    Seeing this, other people are not easy to make a move.


    Gu Qingluan and Tantailong are very different in strength, one is in the realm of gods and men, and the other is in the realm of gods and emperors.


    Everyone thought that there was no suspense in this battle, and that Tantailong could take down Gu Qingluan with a few moves.


    However, with the passage of time, Tantailong did not subdue Gu Qingluan for a long time, and everyone showed surprise and serious expressions on their faces.


    Who is this woman, who can actually fight a **** emperor with the cultivation base of the god-man realm.


    Could it be that she wears a magic weapon to hide her cultivation, and the realm of God and Man is not her real cultivation?


    It seems that this is the only thing that can explain her aura all over her body, which has been consumed for so long and has not been exhausted.


    Tantailong who was in the battle situation was more surprised than anyone else.


    He clearly sensed that the opponent''s strength was far inferior to his own, but every time he attacked, he would be perfectly avoided. Even if he hurt her sometimes, he didn''t cause too much damage to her, which was really incredible.


    It was seen by others, and they thought that this god-emperor was a vain name!


    Thinking of this, Tantailong felt humiliated, and his eyes couldn''t help revealing a strong killing intent.


    In an instant, his moves became several times more powerful.


    When the talisman was swung, the air was distorted by the extreme power.


    There are black spots in the deformed space, they are space cracks!


    Seeing Tantailong''s attack lead to space cracks, the onlookers were amazed.


    "It''s no wonder that the Tantai family can stand upright in Jingshou City. This Tantai Long is only a few hundred years old, and his cultivation is already terrifying. Not to mention that there are other ancestors in the Tantai family. Who can shake them in Jingshou City?" What is your status?" A Da Neng whispered to a friend who was watching with him.


    The city lord''s mansion sent Yang Jin, the head of the guard, to see this scene, and his brows were furrowed.


    Different from those who just watched the fun, he came with a mission.


    The City Lord''s Mansion has been severely suppressed by Tantai Mansion in recent years. My lord has always wanted to improve the status of the City Lord''s Mansion and suppress Tantai Mansion.


    Compared with Tantai Mansion, it is not unreasonable that the City Lord''s Mansion is weak.


    Everyone felt that Tantailong was serious, and the woman he was fighting with might lose.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1828： dark secret

    Chapter 1828 The Unspeakable Secret


    At this moment, they heard the woman shouting loudly: "Everyone, do you know why the Tantai Mansion wanted to kill me? Because I discovered their ulterior secret!"


    The killing intent in Tantailong''s eyes soared.


    He doesn''t know what the "secret" the other party refers to, whether she has really discovered the secret of Tantai Mansion that is not humane, adhering to the idea of ??"I would rather kill ten thousand by mistake than let one person go", he asked I will not let the woman in front of me say the following words.


    The terrifying coercion pressed down on Gu Qingluan like a mountain.


    Gu Qingluan wore an artifact to resist the attack of the divine consciousness. Facing such a critical attack, he finally couldn''t hold on and broke.


    Without the defense of the artifact, the coercion rushed to Gu Qingluan with overwhelming momentum.


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t help spurting blood, and his body fell from midair.


    Yang Jin and other onlookers secretly sweated for her.


    She will lose, no one thinks it is strange, the difference in strength between the two is too great.


    Tantailong''s thin lips curled into a sneer, and he attacked Gu Qingluan like lightning.


    He saw that he was about to kill Gu Qingluan with a single palm.


    A flash of white light flashed, and before everyone could see what it was, a deafening roar sounded in their ears.


    Tan Tailong was the first to bear the brunt, and ran into the Chijia Dilong head-on.


    The moment Tantailong saw the Chijia Dilong, his pupils suddenly constricted, and he quickly turned over and stepped back.


    The Chijiadilong guarded in front of Gu Qingluan. At this moment, it was not as big as it was in the Colosseum, but it was not small. The surrounding buildings were pressed under it, and its huge body set off the Tantai Mansion. Mini like a model.


    Its appearance shocked the audience.


    "what is that?"


    "What a powerful breath!"


    "I seem to have seen it somewhere..."


    "It''s a red-armored earth dragon! Legend has it that a red-armored earth dragon once appeared in Tianji Continent. Its strength is comparable to that of dragons, and its scales are as red as blood!"


    When Tan Taisheng saw Chijia Dilong, his pupils trembled.


    How is it here?


    It and her��


    He looked back and forth between Chijia Dilong and Gu Qingluan, and had a guess in his heart.


    Could it be that the disappearance of Chijia Dilong is related to this woman?


    She rescued the Chijia Dilong?


    Who is she? Why do you want to be an enemy of Tantai Mansion?


    The appearance of Chijia Dilong made the battle situation confusing.


    Gu Qingluan stood between the horns of the Chijiadi dragon, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with the back of his hand, and raised his voice, "Don''t you all want to know what evil deeds Tantai Mansion has committed?"


    Tantailong''s face was gloomy, and he waved his hand and sent a burst of profound force at Gu Qingluan, trying to kill him.


    The light is like an arrow, piercing the sky.


    Before reaching Gu Qingluan, he was destroyed by the breath of the Chijiadilong.


    With the **** of Chijia Dilong, Gu Qingluan will not be disturbed, and the clear voice reaches the ears of everyone present��


    "The Tantai Mansion has no conscience, hunts a large number of profound beasts, abuses them without any bottom line, seeks personal gain, and strengthens the family. Do you really turn a blind eye?"


    Tantailong interrupted Gu Qingluan: "Joke, if this is called devoid of conscience, should those who hunt and kill mysterious beasts, constrict their tendons, skin them, and pick their bones, be punished?"


    Tantaike echoed: "That''s right! If you say that the one with the most mysterious beasts is the Yushou Pavilion, our Tantai Mansion is compared with them, it''s a big deal. Why don''t you sue Yushou Pavilion?"


    Tantai Sheng said with a sullen face: "Our Tantai Mansion operates the Colosseum, so we must look for mysterious beasts. This is a very normal thing. The actions of Tantai Mansion are obvious to all. If you are guilty, it is not your turn to decide. Girl It''s extremely funny to try to get the sympathy of the world with this!"


    Yang Jin and others were silent.


    In fact, some of them have long disliked the Colosseum in Tantai Mansion.


    The colosseum in Tantai Mansion is a life-and-death fight, and many mysterious beasts die every day. Some people think it is too cruel to rely on this method to attract people to make money.


    However, the Colosseum is not unique to Tantai Mansion.


    The Tianji Continent is so big, beast fighting is a popular form of entertainment in some places, and there are many families or forces that make money from the Colosseum.


    Therefore, this kind of accusation is irrelevant to Tantai Mansion.


    Several people in Tantai Mansion secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    Gu Qingluan sneered: "Normal? It''s normal to catch mysterious beasts. What about using mysterious beasts as experimental products? Is it normal?"


    The hearts of several people in Tantai Mansion were shocked.


    What did this woman really discover?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1829： Reinforcements will arrive within a quarter of an hour

    Chapter 1829 Reinforcement will arrive within a quarter of an hour


    "What does she mean? What does it mean to use a mysterious beast as a test object?"


    "Could it be to use mysterious beasts to test medicine?"


    "That''s indeed cruel, but it''s really nothing."


    In order to test the effect of the elixirs they have refined, some alchemists need to find subjects to test, especially some medicines with overbearing effects, which may have a great negative effect if they are tried by others, so some alchemists will put the test subjects in the On the mysterious beast.


    After the test on mysterious beasts is successful, it will be tested on humans.


    Tan Tailong and the others secretly breathed a sigh of relief when they heard everyone whispering.


    Fortunately, normal people would not think of their real operations.


    However, this woman must have discovered something to act this way. They can''t let her reveal their old background.


    Tantailong shouted in a deep voice: "Shameless villain, you hurt my Tantai family''s younger generation first, and then stole my Tantai Mansion''s treasure house, and now you come to slander Tantai Mansion, no matter what your intentions are, today I will definitely punish you I''ll teach you a lesson! Ke''er, let''s go together!"


    "Yes!" Tan Taike flew towards Gu Qingluan.


    Tan Tailong launched an attack at the same time.


    One of the brothers and sisters uses the broken illusion mirror, and the other uses the rainstorm pear blossom needle.


    Seeing this, Tan Taisheng immediately ordered the people in the mansion to help.


    Even though their strength is far inferior to that of the Tantailong brothers and sisters, as the saying goes, ants kill elephants, so they can''t kill this woman right away, as long as they can cause her some trouble.


    Gu Qingluan had expected that Tantai Mansion would kill people, so when she saw people from Tantai Mansion attacking, she immediately dodged.


    With the guard of Chijia Dilong, Gu Qingluan was much less stressed.


    She used the Chijia Dilong to dodge while continuing to smear Tantai Mansion.


    It cannot be said to smear, it should be said to expose the crimes of Tantai Mansion to the world.


    She didn''t know what Tantai Mansion did, and those mysterious beasts didn''t take the initiative to tell her.


    It was when she wanted to cooperate with them and bring down the Tantai Mansion that the red python told her a secret.


    It turns out that Tantai Mansion''s arrest of mysterious beasts was not only for the purpose of using them to hold beast competitions and gain huge profits.


    That is only very superficial, and it is also a method used by Tantai Mansion to deceive the world.


    Their real intention is to use mysterious beasts to enhance human strength.


    Generally, everyone will regard mysterious beasts as their partners, and strengthen their combat effectiveness through contracting with mysterious beasts.


    Tantai Mansion doesn��t do this, they envy the strong physique of mysterious beasts, especially those rare beasts or mutant mysterious beasts, not only have strong physiques, but also have abnormal cultivation speed.


    They tried their best to study these mysterious beasts, and tried to use the blood essence or inner alchemy obtained from them on humans.


    After listening to the red python''s words, Gu Qingluan had a flash of inspiration.


    She suddenly thought of Tantai Ke.


    After encountering the flames of the red lotus, the opponent was not burned. There seemed to be a layer of blue light on the opponent''s body, which extinguished the flames of the red lotus.


    Gu Qingluan was very surprised at that time, the red lotus flames could burn even profound energy, but was extinguished by the shimmering light on the opponent''s body. She also thought that the opponent was wearing some powerful treasure.


    Actually, it may not be the magic weapon, but Tantaike herself has mutated.


    Of course, this is just Gu Qingluan''s guess, which has not been confirmed yet.


    Even what Tantai Mansion did, she currently has no real evidence, everything is just what Red Python said.


    The reason why the red python knows is because it once heard the guard say that it slipped up.


    And these mysterious beasts haven''t been transferred yet.


    Those who were transferred before never came back.


    Gu Qingluan chose to believe in the judgment of the red python.


    Even if the other party made a wrong judgment, she still has to pour this pot of dirty water on the Tantai Mansion now.


    The onlookers were dumbfounded.


    Tantailong and other Tantai family members were furious.


    Their attack on Gu Qingluan was extremely violent.


    Chijia Dilong had a hard time coping.


    After all, it has not yet returned to its heyday. Facing the two masters of Tantai Long and the thugs of Tantai Mansion, it was really flustered, and it was hit several times.


    Thanks to its rough skin and thick flesh, it resisted.


    Even so, Chijia Dilong never thought of leaving Gu Qingluan behind and running away alone.


    She saved its life, and found the child for it, and it will protect her from this place no matter what.


    The battle has entered a stalemate.


    The people watching the theater are not calm at the moment.


    "What she said is true? If it is true, what Tantai Mansion did is indeed against the way of heaven."


    Actually trying to use the things on the mysterious beast to change the flesh and blood of human beings.


    If true, it is too much.


    "Guard Yang, what do you think?" the Patriarch of the Song family asked meaningfully.


    Yang Jin''s face turned serious, and he said upright: "If it is true, Tantai Mansion must be punished! Jingshou City will absolutely not allow such behavior to happen."


    Before listening to that woman, I thought that Tantai Mansion was only attacking mysterious beasts, but if it wanted to change the human body, it would not only use mysterious beasts as test subjects, but also human beings as test subjects.


    And this kind of experiment is obviously much more evil than ordinary drugs.


    If the experiment fails, what will happen to the person who is the test subject? Can you still be a normal person? If not, what will happen to them?


    Just thinking about it is creepy.


    Yang Jin moved quickly, using the communication jade slip to contact the city lord, and told the city lord about the situation here.


    The city lord replied to him: "Do your best to save that woman! Reinforcements will arrive within a quarter of an hour."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1830： Phantom Thousand Blades

    Chapter 1830 Phantom Thousand Blades


    Yang Jin was relieved when he got the reply.


    He said to the several powerful people next to him: "Whether it is true or not, you can only judge after verification. The most important thing right now is to save this woman, and not let Tantai Mansion kill people to silence her."


    "You''re right, I think these people in Tantai Mansion seem to jump the wall in a hurry, wanting to kill people as soon as possible, but they can''t do what they want!" The Patriarch of the Song family nodded in agreement.


    A few days ago, his son suffered a crime in the Colosseum, and the Patriarch of the Song family had long held back a fire in his heart, suffering from the power of the Tantai Mansion, he could not take revenge.


    Today I finally have a chance to vent my anger.


    After the head of the Song family finished speaking, he flew to stop Tantai Sheng and the people in his mansion.


    Yang Jin then joined the battle.


    Others look at me and I look at you, and they all slip into the game.


    Tantai Sheng said angrily: "What do you mean? Tantai''s family punishes the rats who do evil in the mansion, what''s the matter with you? Are you trying to protect her?"


    "Patriarch Tantai, calm down. What this woman said is unbelievable. We have to figure it out. As the saying goes, if the Tantai Mansion really didn''t do those things, why rush to kill people? It''s better to stop Let us interrogate this woman." The Patriarch of the Song family said with a smile.


    How could Tantai Sheng fail to see the malicious intentions of the Patriarch of the Song family.


    Those who are upright are naturally not afraid of the slanting shadow, but how can their Tantai Mansion''s actions be upright?


    Tantai Sheng said coldly: "If there is an interrogation, it will be interrogated by our Tantai Mansion, so don''t bother Patriarch Song to worry about it!"


    While speaking, he violently kicked Patriarch Song.


    Patriarch Song felt that the opponent''s leg strength was extraordinary, so he flexibly twisted his waist to avoid it.


    Then he said with a smirk: "Patriarch Tantai is welcome, we are willing to worry about it."


    Hearing Patriarch Song''s words, Tantai Sheng couldn''t help but rolled his eyes.


    Who should you worry about?


    Can''t understand human language?


    This is a matter of the Tantai Mansion, and it is not up to a group of outsiders to intervene.


    Help is fake, find fault is real!


    Tantai Sheng winked at the subordinate next to him.


    Two masters from Tantai Mansion stepped forward to stop Patriarch Song.


    Yang Jin and other powerful men were also entangled by people from Tantai Mansion.


    That is to say, the power of Tantai Mansion was basically consumed by Yang Jin and others, leaving only Tantailong brothers and sisters to deal with Gu Qingluan and Chijia Dilong.


    The two brothers and sisters cooperated tacitly, and they both held artifacts. Under their fierce attacks, the wounds on Chijiadilong''s body became more and more numerous.


    The two looked at each other, and with a tacit understanding, they used the most powerful move.


    "Die!"


    Tantai Ke roared.


    The rainstorm pear blossom needles flew towards Gu Qingluan like a rainstorm in a strong wind.


    The broken illusion mirror in Tantailong''s hand shines on Gu Qingluan and Chijiadilong.


    Illusion Breaker can not only destroy illusions, but also create illusions.


    Gu Qingluan and Chijia Dilong blinked in front of their eyes at the same time, and their vision fell into an illusion.


    In this case, they couldn''t see the poisonous silver needles at all, let alone avoid them.


    This move is the famous move of the brothers and sisters.


    Relying on this big move, the two have defeated opponents stronger than them.


    "Damn it, it''s actually the Phantom Thousand Blades!"


    A powerful man turned his head to see this scene, and couldn''t help being rude.


    Phantom Thousand Blades is named after the combination of Broken Illusion Mirror and Rainstorm Pear Blossom Needle.


    That woman is in danger!


    Even if they were them, they couldn''t escape from the phantom thousand blades.


    The others couldn''t help but look over when they heard his cry.


    Everyone gasped.


    In their minds, they envisioned the appearance of Chijiadilong and the woman being pierced into a hornet''s nest by poisonous needles.


    The poisonous needle hit a man and a beast.


    Tantailong and Tantaike smiled victoriously.


    Other people in Tantai Mansion also showed cheerful expressions.


    Yang Jin and others couldn''t bear to look directly at them.


    The phantom thousand blades are powerful, if you can''t avoid them, the scene will be very bloody.


    However, the picture that everyone imagined did not appear.


    The poisonous needle passed through the man and the beast without spattering a little blood.


    Their figures changed from real to virtual under the astonished eyes of everyone, and finally disappeared without a trace.


    It turns out that this is just an afterimage.


    The woman and the Chijia Dilong fled long ago!


    Yang Jin and the others breathed a sigh of relief for some reason.


    Everyone in Tantai Mansion was dumbfounded.


    Especially the Tantailong brothers and sisters, they simply couldn''t accept this fact.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1831： herd out

    Chapter 1831 The herd is dispatched


    The brothers and sisters used the most powerful moves, not only did not seriously injure the other party, but also let the other party escape, which seemed ridiculous.


    Tantai Ke shouted angrily.


    Countless silver needles flew out of her hand.


    Bang bang bang!


    Those silver needles hit the ground, blasting the ground and sending stones flying.


    Some people were unable to dodge in time, were hit by stones and only suffered a little trauma, were shot by silver needles, were poisoned in their bodies, and fell down in pain in an instant.


    Yang Jin and others have high cultivation levels, and they all avoided these attacks.


    Seeing those servants of the Tantai Mansion who died of poisoning, their faces sank.


    The Tantai family is not crooked, but using such brutal weapons is really disgusting.


    They couldn''t help but think of the woman just now.


    Is everything she said true?


    It seems that we really need to investigate carefully, Jingshoucheng will never allow vicious and despicable villains to run rampant.


    Tantailong''s consciousness is like a net, extending around, trying to find the woman who is hiding.


    He knew that the other party hadn''t left yet.


    Just like before, she must be hiding somewhere so they can''t find her.


    Tan Tailong suspected that she might be carrying a life space.


    Otherwise, why can''t his illusion-breaking mirror see through the opponent''s concealment?


    Only in another space can one avoid the recognition of the illusion-shattering mirror.


    Life space, how precious.


    When you catch that woman, the life space will be his!


    None of the people present had a higher level of cultivation than him, therefore, Tan Tailong had no scruples about using his divine sense.


    Yang Jin and the others didn''t look very good.


    The opponent''s consciousness swept over them without any scruples, as if they had been seen.


    However, they couldn''t say anything.


    This is Tantai Mansion.


    They broke in first.


    But just leaving like this, I am not reconciled.


    They haven''t figured out the truth of the matter yet.


    I don��t know if the woman has already left. If she is still at the scene, they left like this. Can she escape from Tantai Mansion?


    As long as Tantai Mansion opens the protective array, she will be trapped in Tantai Mansion, and she will show up sooner or later.


    Both parties guessed that Gu Qingluan was hiding.


    Gu Qingluan was indeed hiding, but he didn''t intend to be a coward.


    At that time, Tantailong brothers and sisters'' big move was really powerful, and Chijia Dilong was seriously injured. If he insisted on accepting this move, Chijia Dilong would definitely be severely injured.


    Situations that can be avoided Gu Qingluan will naturally not go head-to-head.


    She chose to hide in the space of stars.


    She treated the Chijia Dilong in the star space, stabilized its injury, and looked at the crowd of beasts all around: "Next is the battlefield, are you ready?"


    "Ready!"


    They had just watched the battle between Gu Qingluan, Chijia Dilong and Tantai Mansion, and their fighting spirit had already been aroused, and they wished they could fight the enemy themselves.


    Gu Qingluan curled his mouth: "Okay, I will let you out now, so that you can kill to your heart''s content. But don''t forget my advice, only kill people in Tantai Mansion, and others must not be harmed."


    "Understood! The grievance has its head, and the debt has its owner. It is the people of the Tantai family and their minions who have harmed us. Our target is them!" Chi Mang looked at the people of the Tantai mansion outside the star space, with golden eyes With a gloomy light.


    Gu Qingluan nodded and shouted: "Let''s go!"


    Following the action of her thoughts, the herd of mysterious beasts in the star space disappeared.


    At the same time, the open space of Tantai Mansion glowed with colorful lights.


    alarmed everyone present.


    Everyone opened their eyes wide and looked around vigilantly.


    "My God, so many mysterious beasts!"


    "Roar!"


    "Aww!"


    "Hiss~"


    The mysterious beasts came out of the space, as if they had escaped from the cage, and let out excited cries.


    Tan Taisheng recognized those mysterious beasts, his expression changed drastically: "Those are not in the dungeon..."


    Before he finished speaking, he stopped suddenly.


    Looking around, seeing that Yang Jin and the others were attracted by the herd of mysterious beasts, I was glad from the bottom of my heart.


    No one should have noticed what I said just now, and I almost slipped my mouth.


    The Tantailong brothers and sisters noticed Gu Qingluan sitting on the back of a blue-eyed white tiger for the first time.


    The expressions of the two of them turned cold instantly.


    She and so many mysterious beasts appeared at the same time, no matter how stupid they were, they would have guessed that the mysterious beasts that disappeared in the dungeon were all stolen by this woman!


    Gu Qingluan said coldly: "These mysterious beasts are the experimental products that you imprisoned in the dungeon. Today, you can taste the taste of being revenged!"


    Sure enough, it was her!


    If eyes can kill, Gu Qingluan has already been hacked to death by several members of the Tantai family.


    Before the brothers and sister Tantailong could make a move, those mysterious beasts had rushed towards the people of Tantai Mansion.


    Gu Qingluan said loudly again: "Our enemy is Tantai Mansion, people who have nothing to do with Tantai Mansion, please watch from a distance, so as not to suffer disaster!"


    These words were addressed to Yang Jin and others.


    Hearing the words, Patriarch Song immediately stepped out of Tantai Mansion.


    The rest of the people looked at each other and quickly flew away.


    Yang Jin took a deep look at Gu Qingluan, and finally retreated to the distance.


    With no outsiders in Tantai Mansion, Gu Qingluan and Xuanshouqun have nothing to worry about.


    Within a short while, several servants of Tantai Mansion were bitten to death by mysterious beasts.


    There were endless screams.


    The servants of Tantai Mansion were frightened and scattered, wanting to escape.


    However, these profound beasts hate them so much that they don''t want anyone from Tantai Mansion to escape.


    Whoever runs the fastest will die the earliest.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1832： massacre

    Chapter 1832 Massacre


    Some people saw that there was no hope of escaping, so they asked Tantai Long and the others for help in tears.


    "Patriarch help! Patriarch help!"


    "I don''t want to die! Woohoo! I don''t want to die!"


    "Don''t eat me! I don''t know anything! Don''t eat me!"


    "Aww!"


    The mysterious animal gritted its teeth when it saw the maid who had fainted from fright, and turned to pounce on the others.


    Some people pretended to be fainted when they saw that the fainted servant was not eaten by the mysterious beast.


    As a result, the head was bitten off by a pig-like mysterious beast in the next second.


    The servants who were trying to imitate this scene were too frightened to think about it again.


    All of this happened in just a moment.


    There are too many mysterious beasts.


    Their bodies are huge, and the number is considerable. The flowers, plants and trees in Tantai Mansion were all trampled into ruins.


    Even if Tantailong and Tantaike brothers and sisters wanted to stop them, they were powerless.


    These profound beasts are not ordinary profound beasts. They are either of strong bloodline or mutated. Each one is stronger than the same level of profound beasts.


    They carry many special skills of their own, and they also play an unexpected role in fighting.


    Tantai Ke saw it hotly: "It''s all because of that bitch, these mysterious beasts originally belonged to the Tantai family! I''m going to kill her! As long as she dies, these mysterious beasts can... ah!"


    Before he finished speaking, Tantaike was suddenly attacked.


    Tantailong shook away the mysterious beast that was attacking Tantaike with a palm.


    He frowned and said in a deep voice: "With the strength of the two of us, we can''t suppress so many mysterious beasts. The only way we can save Tantai Mansion''s face is to call in reinforcements."


    Tantailong said: "You immediately contact the people in the forbidden area, I will restrain this group of profound beasts first, and that woman!"


    He understands the principle of capturing the king first.


    If you want to stop those mysterious beasts from slaughtering Tantai Mansion, you just need to target that woman.


    Tantaike: "Good!"


    Tantailong flew up, like a shooting star, and shot towards Gu Qingluan.


    More than a dozen mysterious beasts guarded Gu Qingluan''s body, and when they saw Tantailong approaching, they tried to stop him.


    Those mysterious beasts that could easily kill the servants of Tantai Mansion became vulnerable in front of Tantai Long.


    boom!


    Boom!


    In an instant, several mysterious beasts flew out backwards.


    And Tantailong came in front of Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan clamped his legs together: "Let''s go!"


    The blue-eyed white tiger spit out a ball of flames in Tantai Long, and then ran to the outside of Tantai Mansion.


    It ran extremely fast, as if a white light suddenly appeared, and it was in the distance in a blink of an eye.


    Other profound beasts also retreated one after another.


    Although they really want to kill everyone in Tantai Mansion, they also know that they can''t do it yet.


    The ancestors of Tantai Mansion are stronger than them. If they hadn''t taken advantage of numbers, they would not dare to act wildly in Tantai Mansion.


    Now that the Tantai mansion has died, the whole house has been turned into ruins, it can be regarded as part of the anger.


    As for the rest, Gu Qingluan told them that someone will pay for them in the near future.


    Mysterious beasts come fast and go even faster.


    It was so fast that no one could react.


    Just as Tantailong tried to obstruct it, but the mysterious beast disappeared inexplicably after rushing out of the territory of Tantai Mansion, just like the woman before.


    It must have hid in the living space!


    Tantailong clenched his fists, his eyes were red.


    "Who is running wild in Tantai Mansion?"


    The roar that shook the nine heavens came suddenly.


    Immediately following, several figures came like a gust of wind.


    Tantai Sheng saw the people who came, and quickly saluted in awe: "The eightieth generation head of the Tantai family pays homage to the ancestors."


    Several people saw the luxurious and extravagant Tantai Mansion turned into ruins, and their faces sank like water.


    One of the old men shot at him with sharp eyes like a lone eagle: "Trash! The Tantai house has stood for thousands of years, and this is the first time that the main house has been left on the ground!"


    Tan Taisheng was so frightened that his whole body trembled, and he knelt down on the ground: "Old ancestor calm down, the younger generation is incompetent, please punish the old ancestor."


    "Your account will be settled later. What about the people who are against our Tantai Mansion? Who are they?"


    Several patriarchs looked at Yang Jin and the others who were not far from Tantai Mansion in unison.


    Just now, a few people who were afraid of getting into trouble secretly ran away.


    There are only four or five people left watching nearby.


    Being targeted by them, Yang Jin''s hairs stood on end, and a deep crisis arose in his heart.


    Tantailong shook his head: "It''s not them."


    "Brother, what about the woman and the herd of mysterious beasts?" Tantaike couldn''t hold back anymore, and asked anxiously.


    Tantailong''s tone was gloomy: "I escaped."


    "So fast!" Tan Taike was shocked.


    "That woman must have hidden an artifact that can hide her identity, and she hid it just like before." Tantai Sheng frowned.


    Tantai Ke said angrily: "Damn it! Let me find out that woman, and I must **** her artifact. Let''s see how she hides!"


    The ancestors invited by Tantai Ke were somewhat stronger than Tantai Long.


    Their seniority is also higher than Tantai Long.


    Therefore, they speak very rudely.


    "Could it be the God Emperor that you provoked? He made people run away so quickly!"


    Hearing this, Tantailong''s chest felt aggrieved.


    If it is the God Emperor, he will run away if he runs away. We cannot blame him for being incompetent.


    But he was clearly a god-man.


    Tell it, if you don��t see it with your own eyes, no one will believe it.


    Tantaike said bluntly: "What kind of emperor is she? She''s just a little **** in the realm of gods and men! She doesn''t even dare to fight me alone."


    She decided that Gu Qingluan''s strength was not as good as hers, otherwise she wouldn''t have had to sneak attack at the beginning, and if the sneak attack didn''t work, she would hide her head like a turtle for so long.


    "A man of gods, how can you make a fool of you?" One of the old men asked angrily.


    Tan Taike immediately defended: "Grandfather Taizu, you don''t know that although the woman is of average strength, she has a treasure that can be hidden, even my brother''s magic mirror can''t find her hiding place; and the woman doesn''t know How did you control a group of profound beasts, with so many profound beasts working hard for her, it is not easy for us to catch her?"


    Tantai Mingyao, also known as the grandpa grandpa in Tantai Ke''s mouth, glared at their brothers and sisters: "There is no need to explain, I think it is because of your carelessness that the other party turned Tantai Mansion upside down."


    Tantaike pouted, and wanted to argue, but was stopped by Tantailong.


    "Taizu, I really made a mistake this time." Tan Tailong said in a low voice, "That woman discovered our secret and passed on our secret. What should we do now?"


    Just now, the woman used divine power to transmit her voice. Not only Yang Jin and others heard her words, but even the whole city could hear her words.


    A cold light appeared in Tantai Mingyao''s eyes: "Then massacre the city!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1833：

    Chapter 1833


    Massacre the city?


    Tantai Sheng stared round in shock, and looked at him in disbelief.


    Yang Jin and the others'' complexions changed.


    Massacre the city?


    What a big tone!


    Did the Tantai Mansion really think that no one could cure them?


    Even if Tantai Mansion is the No. 1 family in Jingshou City, other forces are not vegetarians when they unite.


    They haven''t investigated Tantai Mansion yet, but Tantai''s family is in a hurry.


    It seems that what the woman said is true.


    This Tantai family really has no conscience!


    The city lord led a team to come in person.


    As soon as he arrived, he heard Tantai Mingyao say "slaughter the city", his expression suddenly changed, and the dark light in his eyes was fleeting.


    After a few turns of thought, the city lord adjusted his mood, approached Tantai mansion, and raised his voice: "I advise everyone in the Tantai family not to take such a radical way! You think you have sealed the mouths of everyone in Jingshou city!" , can Tantai Mansion continue to do evil without anyone noticing it? As long as this city lord dies, the news here will immediately spread throughout the Tianji Continent!"


    Tantai Mingyao glanced coldly at the city lord.


    The city lord only felt a sharp knife stabbing his sea of ??consciousness, he felt a sharp pain, and then his throat sweetened, and he spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    "My lord!" Yang Jin flew over and supported the city lord.


    The city lord waved his hand, indicating that he was fine.


    Yang Jin frowned, still looking at him worriedly.


    The city lord forced a smile and said: "The ancestor of the Tantai family has shown mercy."


    He couldn''t see through that old man''s cultivation at all.


    It was easy for the other party to kill him, but the other party just taught him a lesson, and didn''t kill him directly, presumably because he was concerned about what he just said.


    There are countless cities, large and small, in the Tianji Continent.


    These cities are connected to each other.


    General city lords are very powerful, but Feng Zhi, the city lord, has mediocre cultivation. He is not as good as his own guard chief. He is just a **** in the realm of gods and men.


    Being able to become the city lord is because he has a powerful brother who is a **** emperor. His brother is also the city lord and the city lord of the city closest to Jingshou City.


    Jingshou City is located in the southernmost part of Tianji Continent, so it can only be regarded as a small city.


    The city under his elder brother''s jurisdiction is a medium-sized city, several times larger than Jingshou City.


    When he heard Gu Qingluan''s words, he felt uneasy, and immediately sent a message to his brother, telling him the situation here.


    Once he dies, his brother will know what happened.


    Feng Zhi is not alarmist.


    He is now glad he made the right bet.


    Tantai Mansion not only has problems, but the problems are too serious.


    But the real power of the opponent is much stronger than he imagined.


    At first he thought that Tantai Ming was the most promising person in Tantai Mansion, but now seeing this group of ancestors of Tantai Mansion, he understood that Tantai Mansion had not revealed its hole cards.


    With such a group of old town house monsters, not to mention Jingshou City, even in the city under his elder brother''s jurisdiction, it would be difficult to find opponents.


    Feng Zhi knows how to communicate with people.


    The other party didn''t kill him, but he was afraid of his words.


    Every word he said next was crucial, and if there was a slight delay, all of them would have to die here.


    Feng Zhi took a deep breath, and said to Tantai Mingyao: "Senior Tantai, if word spreads, there will be no place for Tantai Mansion. If Tantai Mansion wants to continue to survive, I have three methods for reference. Would you like to listen?"


    "Say." Tantai Mingyao cherishes words like gold.


    Feng Zhidao: "One, the Tantai family changed their appearance and moved to another place to live..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Tantai Mingyao in displeasure: "Impossible!"


    Feng Zhi also guessed that the other party was unwilling.


    So he was not disappointed, and went on to say another way: "Jingshou City has been sealed, and everyone is unable to go out at present. As long as everyone''s memory can be sealed during this period, the secrets of Tantai Mansion will naturally not be spread. Of course , this is a bad thing to do.��


    Sealing a certain memory of a city, only the top powerhouse can do it.


    Feng Zhi thinks that it can''t be done, so this method is only for reference, if the Tantai family can find someone with superior strength, it can be implemented.


    Tantai Mingyao said expressionlessly: "Where is San?"


    Feng Zhi twitched the corners of his mouth, his eyes darkened: "Although that woman exposed the scandal of Tantai Mansion to the outside world, everything was her one-sided words. Except for a few of us, no one else saw it with their own eyes. I would like to give Tantai Mansion platform, support your mansion, and cooperate with your mansion to search for that woman in the whole city. Jingshou City is currently closed, she must be in the city."


    "My lord?!" Yang Jin was extremely astonished when he heard Feng Zhi''s words.


    In his mind, the upright and upright Lord of the City, how could he say such a thing.


    Isn��t this evil?


    Feng Zhi glanced at him coldly, motioning him to shut up.


    Yang Jin has always ordered and prohibited.


    He pursed his lips tightly, and the hand holding the sword suddenly exerted force, and the veins on the back of the hand bulged.


    "Hahaha, the city lord is a sensible person!" Tantai Mingyao laughed loudly, "Your deity thinks the third method is feasible!"


    Feng Zhi secretly breathed a sigh of relief: "Senior Tantai thinks it''s okay, so follow the third method?"


    Tantai Mingyao said meaningfully: "Well, the innocence of Tantai Mansion depends on the city lord, and there is that woman, we must find out as soon as possible, otherwise my Tantai family will have trouble sleeping and eating."


    "What you said is that the City Lord''s Mansion will definitely cooperate with Tantai Mansion to find out the woman who spread the rumors and return Tantai Mansion to a clean slate!"


    After the negotiation between the two parties, Feng Zhi took his leave and left.


    "Grandfather Taizu, do you believe what the city lord said?" Tantai Ke asked with a frown.


    "That''s the best way right now, isn''t it?" Tantai Mingyao said lightly.


    He doesn''t want to change his face again.


    Their Tantai family has already moved once.


    People who used to know the Tantai family didn''t know they still existed.


    Tantailong said in a deep voice: "Taizu, even if you find that woman this time, you can''t relax your vigilance against the people in the City Lord''s Mansion. I heard from Tantai Sheng that the City Lord''s Mansion has always been at odds with Tantai Mansion."


    Tantai Mingyao snorted coldly: "Of course I won''t let them go. Now I''m just using them temporarily!"


    Hearing Tantai Mingyao''s words, several people breathed a sigh of relief.


    Patriarch Song and the others were immobilized by Tantai Mingyao with divine power, unable to move.


    After listening to their discussion from beginning to end, the eyes of several people were full of despair.


    They know, they''re screwed.


    The Tantai family let them hear these secrets, clearly not intending to keep them alive.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1834： Only the dead keep secrets

    Chapter 1834 Only the dead will not reveal the secret


    At this time, several people felt extremely regretful in their hearts.


    Why did you come out of curiosity to see what happened in Tantai Mansion?


    If they didn''t come, they wouldn''t face the situation of being silenced.


    Especially Patriarch Song, he was extremely worried when he thought that his only Miao Miao could not support the big things now.


    If he had known this, he would not have spoiled his son so much.


    Now, if he leaves, what will happen to his son!


    Patriarch Song still wants to struggle.


    He looked at Tantai Mingyao with pleading eyes: "Senior Tantai, I swear, I will never tell what happened today, please spare my life."


    The others also immediately promised, with a very sincere attitude.


    Tantai Mingyao said expressionlessly: "Only the dead will not reveal the secret."


    The hearts of several people felt cold when they heard the words, and they turned around and fled quickly.


    "ah!"


    Several screams sounded, and several figures fell from midair.


    Tantai Mingyao said coldly: "Clean up their corpses."


    "Yes... yes..." Tan Taisheng''s voice trembled uncontrollably.


    Patriarch Song, who had been fighting against their Tantai Mansion, died like this?


    Patriarch Mingyao was really decisive in killing.


    I didn''t keep the biggest secret of Tantai Mansion, would Mingyao Patriarch be so cruel to himself?


    Thinking of his uncertain future, Tantai Sheng was extremely flustered.


    While he was worried, he ordered someone to clean up the mess.


    ��


    At this time, Gu Qingluan had changed his appearance and rushed towards the city gate.


    From a distance, you can see that the city gate is closed tightly, and the city gate guards are standing by.


    Gu Qingluan flickered, and hid in a family not far away


    Restaurant.


    She was dressed in men''s clothing at this time, her appearance was inconspicuous.


    Someone in the restaurant noticed her, glanced at her casually, and looked away.


    Gu Qingluan found a seat and sat down.


    "Guest officer, what would you like to order?"


    "A pot of Nanshan Lingcha, and two special dishes from your restaurant."


    "Okay!"


    When Gu Qingluan was sitting and waiting, he glanced casually at the lobby of the restaurant.


    At this time, the restaurant gathered a lot of people and it was very lively.


    "Are you also trapped in the city and can''t get out? Me too! I planned to go to Daxing City today, but who knew that Jingshou City would suddenly close the city!"


    "Yes! Who would have thought of that! Isn''t the City Lord''s Mansion and Tantai Mansion at odds? This time, it didn''t make trouble, but instead proved the innocence of Tantai Mansion. It''s really weird."


    "It''s nothing surprising. I don''t know the origin of the woman who slandered Tantai Mansion. Perhaps the City Lord''s Mansion found out that she was plotting wrongdoing. Moreover, our city lord is upright, so naturally he will not use this opportunity to suppress Tantai Mansion."


    "To be honest, if the City Lord''s Mansion was not on the side of Tantai Mansion, I would have almost believed what the female voice said."


    "Where do you think that woman came from? She dared to challenge Tantai Mansion, isn''t she afraid of death?"


    "Maybe it''s the enemy! I hope that Tantai Mansion and the City Lord''s Mansion will find her as soon as possible, otherwise the city gate will be opened."


    Gu Qingluan narrowed her eyes.


    The city lord''s mansion is on the side of Tantai mansion?


    This was a bit beyond her expectation.


    She remembered that one of the onlookers was a guard of the City Lord''s Mansion, and the other party should be able to tell whether Tantai Mansion was really doing all kinds of evil.


    She thought that with her accusation and the appearance of so many mysterious beasts, the onlookers could believe her.


    So what went wrong?


    Could it be that Tantai Mansion promised benefits to the City Lord Mansion, so that the City Lord Mansion temporarily put aside its conflict with Tantai Mansion and instead helped Tantai Mansion?


    "Guest officer, your tea is here!"


    Xiaoer sent spiritual tea.


    Gu Qingluan: "Thank you."


    She poured a cup of spiritual tea, and continued to listen to the discussions around her calmly.


    Everyone talks about the same thing, and there is not much useful information.


    Temporarily unable to leave Jingshou City, she can only find a place to live temporarily.


    At this time, a series of footsteps came from the door.


    A group of soldiers broke in from the outside.


    The diners in the restaurant suddenly became restless.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1835： A terrifying coercion hit her

    Chapter 1835 The terrifying coercion hit her


    The young general led by ?? said: "According to the order of the city lord, the important criminal is arrested. Have you ever seen this woman?"


    The little general showed a portrait.


    Everyone is very curious about the woman who caused the blockade of the whole city, so keep your eyes open.


    "It''s this woman who turned Tantai Mansion upside down?"


    "Have you seen her?" the young general asked sharply.


    The man who just spoke shook his head hurriedly: "I haven''t seen it! I''m just surprised that this woman looks weak and weak, and she doesn''t seem like someone who can do such a big thing."


    "Where are the others? Have you seen them?"


    "I haven''t seen it." The diner shook his head.


    A soldier handed a portrait to Gu Qingluan. Gu Qingluan whistled in his heart.


    Don''t say it, the painting is quite similar.


    It''s a pity, not to mention that she has changed her face now, even if she is not disguised, she is not what she looks like in the portrait.


    That''s just her appearance after disguise.


    From the moment she escaped from Tantai Mansion, that face was useless in her presence, and no one could be found even if Tantai Mansion and the City Lord''s Mansion were dug three feet deep.


    Gu Qingluan shook his head calmly.


    The soldier didn''t have the slightest suspicion about her, and took the portrait to ask the person at the next table.


    Ask around, no one has seen the portrait.


    The restaurant was searched all over, not even the back kitchen was spared.


    The result is that there is no such person.


    After the soldiers left, the restaurant became lively again.


    Everyone talked a lot.


    "Unexpectedly, it was such a weak little girl who provoked Tantai Mansion."


    "You can''t judge by appearance, maybe that woman is actually a big boss."


    "Sure, otherwise there would be such a big commotion?"


    ��


    Gu Qingluan put a middle-grade spirit stone on the table, got up and left.


    Since she couldn''t leave, she decided to find a place to recover from her injuries first.


    She doesn''t believe that they can keep the city closed.


    However, it is best to unblock as soon as possible, she doesn''t want to be trapped in Jingshou City, she has to find Xiao Nan and the others.


    After her injury recovers, if the city gate is still not open, she can only go to meet the people in the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Gu Qingluan was walking on the street.


    Head on and meet a group of soldiers searching.


    Such a battle made the people on the street panic.


    Gu Qingluan walked along the street calmly.


    At this moment, she felt a heat in her arms.


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes lit up after guessing the source of the temperature.


    She found a secluded corner and took Qian Fengling out of her arms.


    The Thousand Wind Chime swayed silently and slightly, emitting a faint light.


    Gu Qingluan poured divine power into it and asked, "Jingchu, is that you? Can you hear me?"


    "...I...Luan...where are you..."


    Intermittent voices floated from the Thousand Wind Chimes.


    is the voice of Yun Jingchu!


    Gu Qingluan was overjoyed: "I''m in Jingshou City!"


    "What city is the scene?"


    "Jing! Shou! City! Jingshoucheng! Did you hear me clearly?"


    "Jing... Shou... City?"


    "Yes!"


    "I...know...you are there...waiting...I''ll go...to find...you..."


    Gu Qingluan breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the words: "Okay, but now Jingshou City is sealed by the City Lord''s Mansion, and it may not be unblocked when you arrive."


    "It''s okay... you... wait for me... far... can''t hear... clearly..."


    Gu Qingluan and Yun Jingchu listened to each other''s intermittent words and communicated with difficulty.


    According to what Yun Jingchu said, he is currently also in the Southern Continent. In addition, Gu Xiaonan, Feng Yuanxi and Feng Tianlan have also come to the Southern Continent to find her.


    After confirming Gu Qingluan''s location, Yun Jingchu found the location of Jingshou City from the Tianji continental map, which is at the southernmost point of the mainland.


    Because some cities did not have teleportation arrays before, they could only rely on flying magic weapons to travel.


    One month is not long or short.


    She contacted Yun Jingchu, so she didn''t want to leave so urgently.


    Jingchu will pass the news to Xiaonan and the others, they won''t be so anxious and worried, and she can feel at ease.


    Gu Qingluan''s mood improved a lot when he thought that he would be able to reunite with his old friend in another month.


    She was planning to return to the space of stars to recuperate, when suddenly, a terrifying coercion pressed down on her.


    An alarm bell sounded in Gu Qingluan''s heart, but he couldn''t dodge in time. His legs softened due to the sudden coercion, he staggered a few steps, and hit the wall.


    Gu Qingluan immediately wanted to hide in the star space.


    However, that terrifying consciousness locked her, and she couldn''t enter the space, nor could she teleport away!


    At that moment, Gu Qingluan seemed to feel the approach of death.


    The person who attacked her was at least a strong person in the realm of the **** emperor!


    Even if it was her in the previous life, she is not an opponent.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1836： locked in a dungeon

    Chapter 1836 Locked in a dungeon


    Phew!


    Several figures appeared in front of her out of thin air, one of them was an old man with white hair and red face.


    The other party has a pair of eagle eyes with sharp eyes, especially when looking at Gu Qingluan at this time, it is like looking at a dead person.


    Among the other three, there was one Gu Qingluan had never met, and the other two were old acquaintances, and they were Tantai Long and Tantai Ke who had fought with her.


    Gu Qingluan''s heart skipped a beat when he saw their posture.


    They found themselves?


    No, no, my appearance now is clearly different from before, how could they discover her identity?


    Gu Qingluan tried hard to calm himself down, stood up straight with the help of the wall, frowned and looked at the few people: "I don''t know you all, why do you block me here?"


    Tantaike sneered: "Bitch, do you think you can hide the truth by pretending to be a man?"


    Gu Qingluan heard her words, his eyes sank slightly: "Your Excellency, please pay attention to your tone, why am I dressing up as a gentleman?"


    "You still don''t admit it! With my brother''s broken illusion mirror, he can recognize you even if you are turned into ashes!" Tantaike proudly said.


    This woman thought she could escape the arrest by changing her face?


    Heh, if there is no magic mirror, she might be able to hide well.


    But in front of the broken illusion mirror, all illusions have nowhere to hide.


    Gu Qingluan raised her eyebrows and looked at the mirror in Tantailong''s hand.


    She thought that the mirror could be used to create illusions, but unexpectedly, she could also see through illusions.


    So, she fell for it?


    The portrait was what they used to confuse her!


    In fact, they knew her real face long ago, and deliberately asked soldiers to search for her in the streets with her disguised portrait, but she didn''t know that they had a magic weapon like the magic mirror, and once they left the star space, they would use it The illusion-breaking mirror found.


    Gu Qingluan clenched his fists.


    She was careless.


    Gu Qingluan took a deep breath, and straightened her back even more: "Yes, it was me. I was surprised that you could find me. If you want to kill me, you have to weigh it."


    "Oh, threaten us? You''re still a little tender!" Tantai Mingyao stared at her coldly, "Stinky girl, you almost ruined the Tantai family''s foundation, do you think we will let you go?"


    "Foundation?" Gu Qingluan sneered, his eyes burning hot, "Aren''t you afraid of being struck by lightning?"


    "Shut up!" Tan Taike scolded coldly, and raised her hand to her face.


    Gu Qingluan is naturally not someone who stands obediently and gets beaten.


    Just as she was about to dodge, her body was imprisoned by powerful coercion.


    Snapped!


    A slap on Gu Qingluan''s cheek.


    In an instant, her right cheek was swollen very high.


    Seeing her appearance, Tantaike finally relieved her anger.


    Gu Qingluan turned his distorted face around, slowly raised his head, and looked at the other party''s young and old.


    The eyes of the three of them were cold.


    Tantaike conjured a sword out of nowhere and was about to stab Gu Qingluan to death.


    Tantai Mingyao stopped her: "Leave her alive for now, take her back!"


    "What did Grandpa Taizu take her back for?" Tan Taike just wanted to kill this woman now.


    Tantai Mingyao said: "She stole the mysterious beast from Tantai Mansion, so let her taste what it''s like to be a beastman."


    Hearing Tantai Mingyao''s words, Tantai Ke clapped her hands and said with a smile: "Okay, okay! Grandpa Taizu was thoughtful! Let her die like this, it''s really cheap for her, take her back and torture her, I want She would rather die than live!"


    Gu Qingluan was knocked unconscious, and when she woke up, she found herself locked in a dungeon.


    She was wearing a god-forbidden ring on her hand, and the divine power in her body could not be mobilized at all.


    In addition to the god-forbidden ring, a lock ring was also put on her feet. The lock ring was connected to the chain, and the other end was embedded in the wall.


    She moved a little, and the pain surged like a mountain and a sea.


    It was only then that she realized that she had been beaten when she was unconscious, and her whole body was in unbearable pain.


    Gu Qingluan gasped and sat up reluctantly.


    Leaning his back against the wall, panting.


    While resting, he tried to contact the contracted beast and Xiao Tianxing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1837： mother in danger

    Chapter 1837 Mother is in danger


    However, her connection to them seems to have been cut off, and it is impossible to contact them anyway.


    The harder Gu Qingluan tried, the more painful his head became.


    She had to stop, panting against the wall.


    Unexpectedly, she became a prisoner.


    I''m afraid I won''t be able to wait for Tianlan and Jingchu to save me.


    Gu Qingluan slowly raised her hand, looking for Qian Fengling in her arms.


    Touched it for a while, but couldn''t find it, probably it was searched by the people of Tantai''s family.


    This is even worse.


    Gu Qingluan bit the tip of her tongue, trying to resist the drowsiness that kept coming to her mind.


    However, after all, he couldn''t resist and fell asleep again.


    After Gu Qingluan was arrested, the Tantai family notified the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Feng Zhi ordered people to open the city gate.


    The unblocking speed exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    Yang Jin stood on the roof of an attic, looking at Tantai Mansion not far away, with a complicated expression.


    Although it was the people from Tantai Mansion who caught the woman in the end, not their City Lord Mansion.


    But when he thought about everything the City Lord''s Mansion had done, he couldn''t feel at ease.


    It is Tantai Mansion who have done a lot of evil. They did not stop the evil deeds of Tantai Mansion, but instead helped the evildoers and became the accomplices of Tantai Mansion. What is the difference between them and Tantai Mansion?


    The people in their city lord''s mansion are no longer a neutral party. What face will they have in the future to say they are guardians of order?


    "Boss, the city lord asked me to call you back. He has something to look for you." A subordinate came over and said to him.


    Yang Jin raised his eyebrows slightly: "Got it."


    He was motionless.


    He doesn''t want to see the city lord right now.


    Seeing that he had no intention of going back, the subordinate urged: "Boss, let''s go, I will blame you if you go late."


    Yang Jin turned to look at him.


    His eyes were cold, and his eye sockets were red.


    The subordinate was taken aback by him: "Boss, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Let''s go back."


    Yang Jin said indifferently, jumped up and flew towards the City Lord''s Mansion.


    The subordinate grasped the handle of the knife at his waist, raised his breath, jumped forward, and chased after him.


    ��


    "Uncle Yun, have you really contacted your mother? Great! I''m relieved to know that your mother is fine!" Gu Xiaonan held a communication jade slip in his hand and talked to Yun Jingchu.


    The two sides have been in touch.


    They were all looking for Gu Qingluan''s whereabouts.


    Gu Xiaonan and the others learned about Gu Qingluan''s location from Taoist Qingfeng, and told Yun Jingchu, so Yun Jingchu also went south to look for it.


    Yun Jingchu tried to use Qianfengling to contact Gu Qingluan every day, and today she finally got in touch with her. After finishing contact with Gu Qingluan, she told Gu Xiaonan the good news.


    Hearing the little guy''s joyful cheers, Yun Jingchu could imagine the other party''s happy appearance at this time, and he couldn''t help but raise the corners of his lips: "Well, she''s waiting for us in Jingshoucheng, I don''t know what happened, Jingshoucheng She is blocked, and she cannot come out for the time being."


    "It''s okay, it''s the same when we go to find her." Gu Xiaonan said.


    After the call ended, Gu Xiaonan immediately looked at Feng Yuanxi: "Did you find it?"


    Feng Yuanxi and Feng Tianlan were looking at the map.


    The Tianji Continent has a huge territory, and it is not easy to find Jingshou City on the map.


    Fortunately, Yun Jingchu had heard about Jingshou City, and directed them to look for it in the southernmost city.


    Feng Yuanxi nodded: "I found it, here it is."


    He pointed to the southernmost edge of the map.


    Gu Xiaonan said: "Hey, it''s not far from us!"


    He looked at where they were now, and then at Jing Shoucheng''s location.


    Feng Tianlan smiled lightly: "Don''t look at the small distance on the map, the distance between the two places is larger than several Yunchuan continents. It will take at least seven days to get to Jingshou City from our place."


    "Ah, it will take so long!" Gu Xiaonan showed a disappointed expression.


    He thought he would see his mother soon.


    Feng Yuanxi is also a little unhappy, he hasn''t seen his mother for a long time, he misses her so much.


    Suddenly, the faces of the two brothers changed.


    "What''s the matter?" Feng Tianlan noticed that their expressions were not right, and asked with concern.


    "My heart just throbbed." Gu Xiaonan frowned.


    Feng Yuanxi: "Me too."


    How could they have a sudden heartache for no reason?


    Both of them are in good health and have no heart disease.


    After the throbbing pain, I felt very flustered.


    The two brothers had a tacit understanding, looked at each other, and said in unison: "Mother has an accident!"


    Feng Tianlan frowned: "Are you sure?"


    "Didn''t you say that mother and child are connected? Something must have happened to my mother, otherwise I wouldn''t feel so uncomfortable all of a sudden." Gu Xiaonan said anxiously.


    Feng Yuanxi grabbed Feng Tianlan''s hand: "Daddy, can we get to Jingshou City sooner? Mother is in danger!"


    Feng Tianlan was flustered when his two sons said this.


    However, he is the head of the family and the father of the child, so he should not panic at this time, otherwise it will only make the two little guys more scared.


    He stabilized his mind and said in a deep voice: "Seven days is already the fastest speed..."


    "Wait for seven days, the day lily will be cold!" Gu Xiaonan said violently, "How can mother last so long?"


    Feng Yuanxi had tears in his eyes: "Mother will be fine, right? Daddy, is there no way to get to Jingshou City faster?"


    Feng Tianlan looked out the window.


    White clouds drifted quickly from outside.


    The spaceship is flying in the sky at an extremely fast speed.


    This is Yunwaitian''s fastest spirit boat.


    In the blink of an eye.


    However, at this moment, he felt that it was too slow.


    Feng Tianlan said in a deep voice, "I''ll try."


    The two guys nodded trustingly.


    Daddy said to try, he must have figured out a way.


    Feng Tianlan''s solution is to teleport by himself.


    Teleportation consumes a lot of divine power and mental power.


    The Tianji Continent has a vast area. Generally speaking, if you travel long distances, you will not use teleportation to hurry.


    There is also a distance limit for teleportation, and it is estimated that you will lose your strength after a few times.


    However, at this moment Feng Tianlan couldn''t care so much.


    No matter what, teleportation is faster than the spirit boat.


    Feng Tianlan asked his sons to stay in the spirit boat, while he shrunk the spirit boat and put it away.


    The spirit boat itself is a space artifact.


    Feng Tianlan teleported alone.


    Teleported more than a dozen times in a row, and finally arrived at a city with a teleportation array.


    Feng Tianlan walked into the city with a pale face, found the teleportation array, handed in the spirit stone, and walked into the teleportation array.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1838： There is someone behind you

    Chapter 1838 Sure enough, there is someone behind you


    After tossing and tossing like this several times, I finally arrived at Daxing City.


    Daxing City is the closest city to Jingshou City.


    There is no teleportation array from Daxing City to Jingshou City.


    Therefore, Feng Tianlan continued to teleport.


    At this time, in the dungeon of Tantai Mansion.


    Gu Qingluan was woken up by being splashed with cold water.


    She opened her eyes tremblingly, and in her hazy field of vision, she vaguely saw a figure sitting not far away.


    "woke up?"


    A haughty female voice came into my ears.


    Gu Qingluan blinked, and finally saw the other party''s appearance clearly.


    It''s Tantai Ke!


    Gu Qingluan supported the floor and got up.


    The chain was pulled, making a rattling sound.


    Tantaike looked down at her condescendingly, and said mockingly: "Look at you, you are worse than a bereaved dog."


    Gu Qingluan finally sat up, leaning her back against the wall, the burning pain constantly stimulated her nerves.


    Facing Tan Taike''s sarcasm, she was so calm that her expression looked very indifferent.


    This expression easily angered Tantai Ke.


    What she wants to see is Gu Qingluan''s painful and frightened appearance, not this superior expression.


    Obviously this woman is now a prisoner, why is she acting so cold and arrogant?


    Snapped!


    A dark red whip was thrown on Gu Qingluan''s face, and a **** scar appeared on her pale cheek instantly.


    Seeing the blemishes on Gu Qingluan''s beautiful face, Tantaike was much happier.


    No matter how old you are, as long as you are a woman, you love beauty.


    Gu Qingluan''s real appearance made Tantaike extremely jealous, and because of this, his hostility towards Gu Qingluan deepened.


    Tantaike turned the handle of the whip nonchalantly: "Since you have discovered the secret of Tantai Mansion, you should know that I have plenty of ways to make your life worse than death, if you want to die more happily, if I ask you anything, just tell me honestly. "


    Originally, Tantai Mingyao asked Tantai Long to interrogate Gu Qingluan, but Tantai Ke volunteered to take over the job.


    Of course they can directly kill Gu Qingluan or torture her.


    But they want to find out the forces behind Gu Qingluan.


    They checked, and they didn''t know this woman, why did she go against the Tantai Mansion?


    After much deliberation, there is only one possibility��


    There is someone behind her.


    They weren''t sure if she had shared their secret with anyone else, and if she had, killing her wouldn''t help, and would also cut off the leads to potential enemies.


    Therefore, the top priority is to pry her mouth open, know her details, and find the mastermind behind the scenes.


    Gu Qingluan''s body was injured, but his brain did not become stupid. When he heard Tantaike''s question, he immediately guessed what the Tantai family was thinking.


    Gu Qingluan laughed softly: "Want me to cooperate? All right, let me out first."


    Snapped!


    Tantaike raised his whip and slapped the ground heavily.


    She threatened in a cold voice: "What qualifications do you have to negotiate terms with me now?"


    Gu Qingluan said inscrutablely: "I know your secrets, and my master also knows your secrets. Is this enough?"


    "There is indeed someone behind you!" Tan Taike''s eyes lit up instantly.


    She hurriedly asked, "Who is your lord?"


    Gu Qingluan closed her eyes and did not answer.


    Tantaike was furious: "If you don''t eat a toast, you will be punished!"


    Before he finished speaking, he raised his hand and wanted to give Gu Qingluan a whip.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t open his eyes when he heard the whistling sound, but said unhurriedly: "Hit me again, don''t want to know the answer."


    Snapped!


    The whip hit the ground again, making a crisp sound.


    Tantaike glared at her angrily: "Say!"


    "Give me another place." Gu Qingluan answered irrelevantly.


    Tantaike sneered: "Dream! If you don''t recruit now, my aunt has plenty of ways for you to recruit! Come here, torture and serve, let this woman feel what life is better than death!"


    Two guards in black came in, one held Gu Qingluan down, and the other poured a bottle of potion into Gu Qingluan''s mouth.


    Soon, Gu Qingluan felt chills all over his body.


    Her teeth chattered from the cold, and frost began to form on the surface of her skin.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1839： shes dying

    Chapter 1839 She is dying


    It��s just that, Gu Qingluan��s whole body was freezing to death, but at this moment, fuel was added to the fire inside her body, as if thousands of ants were biting her, the pain was excruciating.


    Gu Qingluan clenched her teeth tightly to prevent herself from biting her tongue in too much pain.


    The old **** Tantaike sat on the ground, admiring her painful appearance, and said with a smile: "As long as you tell the truth, I will immediately detoxify your body."


    Gu Qingluan heard her words, opened his eyes, stared at her, and said word by word: "Dream! Dream!"


    Tantaike''s face darkened instantly: "Okay! Very good! I want to see how hard your bones are!"


    She had food and wine prepared, and she wanted to watch the woman suffer from the prison cell.


    Gu Qingluan fainted from the pain, and then woke up from the pain.


    In less than half an hour, Half Life died.


    However, Gu Qingluan never begged for mercy.


    It''s not that she can''t bend or stretch, but she knows very well that Tantai Ke is jealous of her. The more she lowers her bottom line, the more Tantai Ke will push her forward.


    Even if she made a false confession, it is impossible for Tan Taike to let her go.


    She might as well take a gamble that the Tantai family won''t kill her so soon.


    As long as they want to know who is standing behind her, they will definitely spare their lives.


    All she has to do is delay time until Tian Lan and Jing Chu come to rescue her.


    It''s only a month, she can wait.


    She was abused by Feng Qingwu in her previous life, she could stand it, what can''t she bear now?


    Soon, the servants brought good wine and food to Tan Taike.


    Tan Taike was in a good mood while drinking and eating, admiring Gu Qingluan''s painful appearance.


    However, this mood did not last.


    Gu Qingluan never begged for mercy from the beginning to the end.


    About an hour later, Gu Qingluan lost consciousness.


    The jailer in the cell went up to check and said, "Old Ancestor Ke, she..."


    Tantai Kehun said indifferently: "If you faint, wake up the deity!"


    "yes!"


    Gu Qingluan was woken up again. The previous poisonous symptoms had passed, but she didn''t feel much better, and her whole body was full of indescribable pain.


    Tantaike held the jade bottle in his hand, and asked sarcastically, "Are you willing to recruit?"


    What responded to her was Gu Qingluan''s silent sneer.


    Tantai Ke was furious: "Continue! Continue to torture me!"


    She couldn''t believe her bones were really so hard!


    So far, no one has been able to grit their teeth and refuse to recruit under the torture of Tantai Mansion.


    She wants to see how long this woman can last.


    New instruments of torture were brought in.


    This time it was a different kind of poison.


    Tantaike asked: "What kind of poison is this time?"


    "Report to Patriarch Ke, this time it''s Heart Biting Powder."


    Tantaike nodded: "Give it to her."


    "yes."


    Heart Biting Powder is a medicinal powder. One jailer pinched Gu Qingluan''s cheeks and forced her to open her mouth, while the other poured Heart Biting Powder into her mouth.


    As soon as she was forced to take the medicine, Gu Qingluan felt a burst of pain in her heart, as if someone had stabbed her heart with an awl.


    Gu Qingluan trembled from the pain, cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    The frost that formed just now turned into water, soaking her clothes.


    She never felt that much pain, not even when she was skinned.


    She was in so much pain that she seemed to be hallucinating.


    Gu Qingluan was afraid that she would reveal the truth when her consciousness was blurred, so she could only try her best to keep the altar clear, and kept reciting the Qingxin formula silently in her heart.


    Even if she can''t use divine power now, the Qingxin Jue can''t really work.


    But the memory formula seems to have played a role to some extent.


    Gu Qingluan then broke away his consciousness from his body and entered a mysterious state.


    She is obviously in pain, but it seems that she is not the one suffering.


    Of course, only she can understand this situation.


    In the eyes of others, they can only see her trembling in pain and unconscious.


    Tantaike looked at her lingering with pleasure: "Do you know what this heart-eating powder is made of? Heart-eating powder is made by extracting thousands of poisons, which can make the poisoned person''s heart seem to be bitten by poison Like, the pain is unbearable. The former experimenters, nine times out of ten, would not be able to survive and commit suicide. Of course, I will not let you die. If you don��t confess, just bear it. There are so many things to torture people, we have plenty of time to wear it down slowly, to see if you can''t help confessing, or your body can''t hold it and collapse first. But don''t worry, there are still many life-saving medicines in Tantai Mansion, When you are about to die, this deity will hang your life and will never let you die easily."


    Gu Qingluan could hear her, but didn''t respond to her, or could not respond.


    Seeing that she was silent, Tantai Ke laughed angrily: "I want to see how long you will be stubborn!"


    Neither Tan Taike nor the jailers who tortured him, did not expect Gu Qingluan''s mouth to be so hard.


    One day and one night passed, they used many tortures, but they failed to convince Gu Qingluan.


    Tantaike went from full of confidence to being impatient by Gu Qingluan later, and got up angrily: "Go ahead, and let me know when she lets go!"


    After speaking, he walked away.


    The people of Tantai''s family knew exactly what happened in the dungeon.


    No one stopped Tantaike''s order.


    The tougher the bone, the harder it is to deal with the master behind the scenes.


    Only by prying her mouth open can they find the real enemy and find a way to eliminate hidden dangers.


    The next day, a servant came to send a message, saying that the person in charge of the dungeon asked to see him.


    Tantaike raised the corner of his mouth: "Oh, I thought the bone was so hard, it''s only been three days, but it''s nothing."


    She walked out of the house.


    "She confessed?"


    "no."


    "Why didn''t you come to find this deity?" Tantaike asked coldly, his mouth froze.


    The person in charge of the dungeon said nervously, "She''s almost dying."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1840： Brother, dont you want to...

    Chapter 1840 Brother, you don��t mean to��


    Tantaike sneered: "What do I think, after so many tortures, isn''t it normal for her body to collapse? Don''t you have medicine? Hang her life for me, don''t let her die!"


    The person in charge of the dungeon wiped the sweat from his forehead: "I tried everything, but it didn''t work. She took too much poison in the past three days, and those poisons fused with each other and became a new poison. Our life-sustaining medicine doesn''t work anymore. .��


    Tantai Ke said angrily: "Trash! When will I allow you to take her life? Who will promise to this venerable that as long as this venerable doesn''t nod, she will definitely not die?"


    The person in charge of the dungeon panicked: "Old Patriarch calm down, it''s the villain''s misjudgment. I didn''t expect that the woman''s body is weak and can''t bear too much poison. In addition, she has been tortured continuously for the past few days without stopping. This is why..."


    Before finishing speaking, Tan Taike interrupted: "Are you blaming the deity?"


    "The villain dare not!" The dungeon leader was so frightened that he knelt on the ground and kowtowed desperately, "Don''t be angry, the ancestor, no matter how brave the villain is, I dare not blame you."


    At this time, Tan Tailong''s voice came: "Go to the dungeon first."


    "Brother!" Tan Taike saw Tan Tailong approaching, "Why are you here?"


    "I wanted to say a few words to you, but now I go to see that woman, if I didn''t find her, the Lord stepped forward, so I can''t let her die." Tantailong said in a low tone.


    Tantaike nodded: "Okay, let''s go together."


    The brothers and sisters and the dungeon leader hurried to the dungeon.


    In the cell, Gu Qingluan lay motionless on the ground, and could not even see the ups and downs of breathing.


    If it weren''t for their keen senses, they almost thought there was a corpse lying there.


    Tan Tailong stepped into the cell, walked up to Gu Qingluan, knelt down and felt her neck veins.


    Tantaike crossed her arms and looked at him with cold eyes.


    Tantailong took out a special jade bottle from his bosom.


    Tantaike was shocked when she saw the jade bottle: "Brother, you don''t mean to..."


    Tan Tailong poured out the medicine from the jade bottle.


    It was a spiritual elixir, round and full, exuding a faint golden light, and it was extraordinary at a glance.


    Tantaike stopped and said: "Brother, are you going to give her the Xuanyang Golden Pill? Are you crazy?"


    How precious is the Xuanyang Golden Pill, how can this **** be taken advantage of in vain.


    Tantailong said: "Xuanyang Golden Pill is precious, but this woman is even more valuable now. If she dies, the enemy''s clues will be interrupted. For our Tantai Mansion, the loss will be immeasurable."


    Tantaike muttered: "Maybe we are thinking too much, how can this woman be so valuable. Maybe she is fooling us."


    Tantailong: "Your guess is not impossible, but we would rather believe it than believe it. Tantai Mansion can''t afford to lose."


    Tantaike moved her hand away: "All right, you can give it if you want."


    Tan Tailong fed the Xuanyang Golden Pill into Gu Qingluan''s mouth.


    Her breath gradually strengthened.


    Tantailong breathed a sigh of relief.


    Tantaike curled her lips, and gave Gu Qingluan a vicious look: "It''s cheap for you!"


    Tan Tailong said to the person in charge of the nearby dungeon: "Give her another place."


    "Yes." The dungeon leader replied respectfully.


    Then they wanted someone to carry Gu Qingluan to another cell, but Tan Tailong said again: "It''s not a dungeon, it''s placed in the courtyard and strictly guarded against death."


    The head of the dungeon showed surprise.


    Tantaike was even more astonished: "Brother, what do you mean? She is a prisoner, are you soft-hearted towards her?"


    Tan Tailong glanced at her: "I know what she asked for. I didn''t say anything before you wanted to extract a confession by torture. But now it seems that torture can''t pry her mouth open, so I can only use another method."


    Tantai Ke said angrily: "The other way is to listen to her request? You are being led by her nose! If she finds that we value her so much, she will know that it is her life-saving talisman, and she will only make progress. Not to mention her history."


    "How will you know if you don''t try?" Tantailong said quietly, "Sister Ke, you almost killed her this time, if Taizu knew, he would definitely be unhappy."


    When Tantaike heard this, she lost her temper in an instant.


    Tan Tailong glanced lightly at the person in charge: "Aren''t you going to do it?"


    "Yes Yes Yes!"


    The person in charge of the dungeon was busy moving Gu Qingluan out of the dungeon.


    Tantai Mansion has two methods to deal with people, one is hard, and the other is naturally soft.


    Therefore, without much preparation, people can be arranged in an absolutely safe courtyard where no outsiders will be able to find out.


    ��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1841： Get out of here!

    Chapter 1841 Get out of here!


    Song family.


    Song Chunrong saw the servant who was looking for him come back, and hurriedly asked, "Did you find my father''s body?"


    The servant shook his head: "The Patriarch was not found."


    Madam Song, who was sitting in the hall, shed tears: "Which **** killed the master!"


    "The Tantai Mansion must have done it!"


    Song Chunrong thought it over and over again, and felt that his father''s death had something to do with the Tantai family.


    "Shh, son, keep your voice down, don''t let outsiders listen to your words. Now that the head of the family is dead, the Song family is in danger. If you annoy the Tantai mansion again, you and your wife may be in danger." The steward hurriedly stopped Song Chunrong from talking nonsense.


    Song Chunrong said angrily: "Why should I keep quiet! Who else is there besides Tantai Mansion? First, their Colosseum almost killed me, and then my father went to Tantai Mansion to ask for an explanation. He never returned. The murderer must be Tantai Mansion!"


    Seeing him talking louder and louder, the steward stomped his feet anxiously: "Oh, my little ancestor, stop talking, people will really hear you! The Song family can''t afford to offend Tantai Mansion!"


    Originally Tantai Mansion dominated the Song family, but now that the old patriarch is gone, it will be difficult for the Song family to maintain their current glory and wealth. If they mess with Tantai Mansion again at this time, they will be seeking their own death.


    Song Chunrong was spoiled by Patriarch Song and Madam Song, and even Patriarch Song couldn''t control him, let alone a housekeeper.


    Song Chunrong turned around and ran out: "I''m going to find Tantai Mansion to find out!"


    "Rong''er, you''re not allowed to go!" Mrs. Song immediately ignored her sadness and got up to stop him.


    Song Chunrong didn''t turn his head.


    Mrs. Song was afraid that her son would never return like her husband, so she became anxious and fell down.


    The butler heard a bang, turned his head and saw Mrs. Song collapsed, and hurriedly shouted: "Come on, hurry up and find the doctor, Madam has fainted."


    Song Chunrong ran too fast and did not notice Mrs. Song fainted.


    He rushed to Tantai Mansion in one breath.


    He was stopped before approaching the gate.


    "Private residence, no one else can get close!"


    In just a few days, Tantai Mansion was rebuilt.


    The Tantai Mansion at this time is more magnificent than before.


    After Song Chunrong was stopped, he yelled in the direction of Tantai Mansion: "Tantaisheng, come out! Did you kill my father? Get out!"


    Song Chunrong''s yelling attracted nearby residents and passers-by.


    The turmoil in Tantai Mansion a few days ago really disturbed the people nearby, but because the news of Tantai Mansion was quickly blocked, many details were not spread.


    Someone recognized Song Chunrong, and whispered to the people next to him: "Isn''t that the Song family dude? Why did he come to Tantai Mansion to make trouble? Aren''t you afraid of being beaten by the people of Tantai Mansion?"


    "Patriarch Song was protecting him before, but he heard that Patriarch Song had died for a few days, and he still couldn''t figure it out. Did he think he died fast enough? Now there is no capable father to protect him. "


    "Didn''t you hear what he just said? He said that Tantai Mansion killed his father. What''s going on?"


    "The Tantai Mansion is the first family, and the Song family is the second family. The relationship between the two families has always been at odds, but it is not a trivial matter to kill the head of the opposite family. The son of the Song family should not be born out of nothing, right?"


    "Let''s see, even if it was the Tantai Mansion''s fault, what can Young Master Song do? Could it be that he can force the Tantai Mansion to kill someone?"


    People in Tantai Mansion didn''t want to pay attention to Song Chunrong.


    Song Chunrong is just a dude, and has no threat to Tantai Mansion.


    But he has been yelling outside the door, tarnishing the reputation of Tantai Mansion, so he can''t sit idly by.


    The gate of Tantai Mansion opened from the inside.


    Tantaisheng walked out from the inside with his hands behind his back.


    He stood on the top of the steps and shouted: "Shut up! Son of the Song family, if you talk nonsense here again and slander Tantai Mansion, don''t blame the old man for being rude to you!"


    Seeing Tantai Sheng come out, Song Chunrong looked fiercely: "Tantai Sheng, do you dare to swear that my father was not killed by your Tantai Mansion?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1842： Father and son arrive at Jingshou City

    Chapter 1842 Three fathers and sons arrive at Jingshou City


    Tantai Sheng said coldly: "What does Patriarch Song''s death have to do with Tantai Mansion? You go now, for the sake of your youth and ignorance, this Patriarch will not pursue it with you."


    "Oh! You dare not swear! It really is you!" Song Chunrong laughed angrily.


    Tantai Sheng''s eyes sank slightly, and murderous intent flashed by.


    This dude from the Song family is usually not very smart, but now he has a keen intuition.


    However, compared to this kind of dandy, Tantai Sheng is a cunning old fox, and he doesn''t show the slightest panic on the surface.


    He reprimanded with a sullen face: "Nonsense! What is the identity of this old man? You swear when you say it?"


    "If you don''t dare, it''s because you killed my father!" Song Chunrong insisted.


    Tantai Sheng''s temples twitched.


    Always knew that this Song family dude was not stingy, but this time he really realized how generous the other party was.


    "It seems Patriarch Song really spoiled you on weekdays. Now that he is not here, I will teach you a good lesson for him!"


    After the words fell, several servants standing behind Tantai Sheng rushed towards Song Chunrong.


    The onlookers hurriedly backed away, for fear of being hurt.


    The guards behind Song Chunrong quickly stepped forward to block Song Chunrong.


    Those people wanted to arrest Song Chunrong, but were stopped by the Song family''s guards, and the two sides fought.


    Those who followed Tantai to win were all good players. Not long after, all the guards of the Song family were knocked down.


    The servants of Tantai Mansion approached Song Chunrong.


    Song Chunrong finally showed panic on his face: "You...what are you going to do? I am the son of the Song family. If you dare to hurt me, the Song family will not let you go!"


    The servants of the Tantai Mansion gave him a ferocious smile, stepped forward suddenly, the two grabbed his shoulders, and twisted his back.


    "Ah!" Song Chunrong exclaimed angrily, "Let go of me!"


    The servants of the Tantai Mansion were not afraid of his incompetence, after the two restrained him, the rest of them punched and kicked him.


    The onlookers were too scared to make a sound.


    The Song family seems to be in decline.


    In the past, although the Tantai Mansion did not deal with the Song family, it would not take action against the Song family at will, especially the son of the Song family.


    Now, once Patriarch Song dies, the dude of the Song family will lose his protection, and the Tantai Mansion will not avoid suspicion.


    Of course, everyone sighed in private, no one dared to criticize Tantai Mansion.


    You are clever and faintly aware that the sky in Jingshou City seems to be changing based on the actions of several major forces in recent days.


    Song Chunrong was finally rescued by Yang Jin who rushed over after hearing the news.


    At this time, Song Chunrong was dying.


    If Yang Jin came one step later, Song Chunrong might have been beaten to death.


    Seeing Song Chunrong''s miserable state, Yang Jin''s eyes darkened.


    Is Tantai Mansion planning not to hide it?


    Do you really want to watch the evil forces like the Tantai family grow in Jingshou City?


    Yang Jin suppressed his gloomy emotions, and said to his subordinates in a deep voice, "Take him away."


    Two guards stepped forward to help Song Chunrong up.


    Yang Jin glanced at Tantai Mansion with a complicated expression, and left with his subordinates.


    Song Chunrong scolded Tantai Mansion angrily, and the news that he was beaten to death by Tantai Mansion quickly spread throughout Jingshou City.


    Feng Tianlan and his son heard this gossip when the three of them entered the city.


    The three of them didn''t take it seriously.


    Their hearts are all on Gu Qingluan.


    Looking at the street full of people coming and going, Feng Yuanxi couldn''t wait to take out the messenger jade slip, and tried to contact Gu Qingluan.


    But I can''t get in touch.


    "We can''t get in touch, where should we find our mother now?" Feng Yuanxi asked anxiously.


    They have already determined that Gu Qingluan is in danger, and now they are still unable to contact her in Jingshou City, and the anxiety in their hearts is getting stronger.


    Gu Xiaonan patted Xiaobai on the back: "Can you smell mother''s breath?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1843： Could it be mother?

    Chapter 1843 Could it be mother?


    Xiao Bai shook his head.


    It doesn''t smell.


    "There is no Tianji Pavilion in Jingshou City, but there is a Wantong car dealership. You can ask them for information." Before Feng Tianlan came, he asked his subordinates to investigate the basic situation of Jingshou City.


    It is not possible to come here with black eyes.


    "Then let''s go!"


    Feng Yuanxi said urgently.


    Father and son found someone to find out the location of Wantong car dealership, and rushed there immediately.


    Wantong Automobile has several stations in Jingshou City, and the nearest one is two streets away.


    The three of them found the Vantone dealership not long after.


    There is a lot of traffic outside the car dealership, so it is very lively.


    Feng Tianlan took her two sons to the door of the car dealership.


    "Would you gentlemen want to take a car?" A driver greeted him enthusiastically and asked.


    "Do you know what''s happening in Jingshou City recently?"


    "Understood! If you want to ask Vantone who is the most informed, I dare to be the second, and no one dares to be the first."


    Feng Tianlan said: "Okay, take us around the city."


    "Okay! The three nobles wait a moment, I will pull the carriage over."


    The middle-aged coachman ran away.


    After a while, a carriage stopped in front of the three of them.


    The coachman jumped out of the carriage and took a footstool from the back of the carriage.


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi stepped on the footstool.


    The middle-aged coachman couldn''t help but praise: "The two young masters are really handsome and cute, you are so lucky."


    Feng Tianlan hooked his lips.


    Gu Xiaonan smiled and thanked the driver.


    After the three got on the bus, the driver asked: "Where do you want to go? You don''t look like locals, are you here to play? If there is no destination, can I recommend some attractions for you?"


    ��Go to the less crowded street.��


    The coachman was taken aback when he heard the words: "Ah? A street with few people?"


    He reacted quickly, and immediately responded: "Okay! Everyone, sit down!"


    But I couldn''t help thinking to myself: This person is also interesting, instead of going to crowded places, he would go to the empty streets.


    Feng Tianlan leaned in the carriage, his handsome face could hardly hide the tiredness.


    Gu Xiaonan rolled his eyes, patted his chest and said, "Daddy, take a break, recharge your energy, and let me come to ask questions."


    Feng Tianlan knew that his son was clever, so it was all right to entrust this matter to him.


    He did have to take a break.


    He has been on the road for the past few days, and his divine power and spiritual power are almost exhausted. There may be a tough battle to fight next, and he must recover as soon as possible.


    Gu Xiaonan bent down and got out of the carriage, and sat next to the driver.


    "Young master, why did you come out?" the coachman asked in surprise.


    Gu Xiaonan replied with a smile: "The view outside is good! Uncle, let me chat with you."


    The coachman smiled and said, "Okay!"


    Gu Xiaonan asked: "Uncle, did any major events happen in Jingshou City recently?"


    He felt that if his mother was in danger here, she would definitely not be unknown.


    "Big event? That''s true!"


    Gu Xiaonan was shocked, and asked curiously, "What''s the matter?"


    The coachman: "Do you know Tantai Mansion?"


    Gu Xiaonan shook her head: "I don''t know."


    "Tantai Mansion is the No. 1 family in Jingshou City. A few days ago..."


    In the carriage, Feng Yuanxi listened to the driver''s statement and guessed in a low voice: "Could that woman be your mother?"


    Feng Tianlan''s eyes were dark: "Listen again."


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi had a mutual understanding, and also guessed that the woman who made a big fuss in Tantai Mansion might be her mother. After the coachman finished speaking, he asked: "Has anyone seen that woman? Do you know what she looks like?"


    "Although I haven''t seen her in person, many people know what she looks like. Three days ago, her portrait could be seen all over the street!"


    Gu Xiaonan asked expectantly: "What about now? Can we still find her portrait?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1844： clue

    Chapter 1844 Clue


    "This... I''m not sure either."


    Gu Xiaonan asked: "Is the portrait posted on the wall? How about we look for it?"


    The coachman asked strangely: "Why is the young master so interested in that woman?"


    He didn''t think that Gu Xiaonan knew that woman, but he was a little puzzled that he was so interested in her.


    Gu Xiaonan blinked her big eyes, and said naively: "From your description, that woman dared to be an enemy of Tantai Mansion, she must be very powerful, I want to see what she looks like, she is not afraid of the first family of Jingshou City. "


    The coachman laughed.


    Sure enough, it is a child.


    "Then let''s look for it along the way, I''m not sure if there are any."


    "Uh-huh!"


    The driver slowed down the speed of the car, and looked around with Gu Xiaonan.


    Passing a street, the coachman suddenly said: "I found it! Take a quick look, young man! It''s the portrait on the wall."


    Gu Xiaonan stared at the direction the coachman pointed with his eyes wide open.


    Feng Yuanxi and Feng Tianlan also looked out from the window.


    "Where is it?"


    "There, on the portrait on the wall, there is a woman on it, who looks weak." The coachman said.


    Gu Xiaonan saw the portrait the coachman was talking about, but he only took one look before looking away.


    His mother doesn''t look like that at all.


    Didn''t expect that the woman the coachman said was making trouble in Tantai Mansion was actually her.


    Gu Xiaonan couldn''t help showing a look of disappointment in his eyes.


    Ah, did you guess wrong?


    Isn''t the mother-in-law the person who made a big fuss in Tantai Mansion?


    At this time, Feng Yuanxi got out of the carriage: "Can I go down and have a look?"


    The coachman was taken aback for a moment, and why is this young man also interested in the woman in the painting?


    The driver will naturally not refuse when the guests have needs.


    He drove the carriage over and stopped when he reached the wall.


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi jumped down and ran to the bottom of the wall to observe the portrait.


    The woman in the portrait is very soft and beautiful, not half alike from their mother.


    Feng Tianlan sat in the carriage and did not get off. He had a strong sense of consciousness, and after a quick glance, he confirmed that it was not Gu Qingluan.


    However, Feng Tianlan did not give up on this.


    He knew that Gu Qingluan was good at disguise.


    A portrait doesn''t mean much.


    Feng Tianlan asked casually: "Do you know the origin of that woman? Why did she become an enemy of Tantai Mansion?"


    The coachman shook his head: "I don''t know, maybe there is some grudge. Well, it''s just a pity..."


    Feng Tianlan asked: "What a pity?"


    The coachman nodded: "Yes, Tantai Mansion has always been strict with the enemy. She was arrested in Tantai Mansion, and I''m afraid she will never come out again in this life."


    People who are close to Tantai Mansion will be expelled, let alone those who make troubles in Tantai Mansion, there will definitely be no good fruit to eat.


    Feng Tianlan frowned: "Will the Tantai Mansion kill her?"


    "Everyone says that, Tantai Mansion is a place that eats people and doesn''t spit out their bones. Don''t say that I said it! If it gets into the ears of people in Tantai Mansion, my life will be lost." .�� The coachman shrank his neck, showing an expression of awe.


    Feng Tianlan gave a soft "hmm", leaned his back against the wall of the carriage, and closed his eyes slightly.


    He wondered silently, could it be Aluan who caused the disturbance in Tantai Mansion?


    At this time, Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi walked back dejectedly.


    The coachman looked at the delicate and lovely appearance of the two little guys, and muttered in a low voice: "I heard from my colleagues that the woman rented his car before. There is a little girl next to the woman, who is about the same age as the son. I don''t know where the girl is now. Where, but the girl was taken away by Tantai Mansion, and the girl might have a hard time."


    Feng Tianlan suddenly opened his eyes: "What did you just say?"


    The coachman was startled by his sudden release.


    "No...nothing..."


    "Daddy, what''s the matter with you?" Feng Yuanxi was baffled when he saw how frightened the driver was.


    Feng Tianlan didn''t answer Feng Yuanxi, his eyes were like lightning, staring straight at the coachman: "You said that woman was accompanied by a girl?"


    "Yeah...Yeah! Any questions?"


    Gu Xiaonan turned his head, guessed the reason for his father''s sudden change of face, and hurriedly asked the driver: "What girl? What does it look like?"


    The coachman was taken aback by the father and son''s sudden change of face: "I don''t know about that, I heard what my colleagues said."


    "Where are you traveling?" Feng Tianlan asked in a deep voice.


    The coachman said: "I don''t know either, he left early this morning, oh, I remembered, he said someone rented his car."


    "Can you contact him?" Feng Tianlan asked.


    "It should be possible, the young master is so anxious, could it be..."


    Before he finished speaking, Feng Tianlan''s indifferent gaze swept him away, and his voice stopped abruptly.


    The coachman felt palpitations inexplicably, couldn''t help but moved to the side, away from Feng Tianlan, and then said cautiously: "I''ll try."


    The drivers of the Wantong car dealership have contact information, mainly for the convenience of passing information.


    Father and son heard this and stared at him closely.


    The driver suddenly felt a lot of pressure.


    He took out a jade slip and injected it with profound strength.


    After a while, the coachman said to Feng Tianlan: "He just sent his employer back to the inn, which happened to be not far from here. Do you want to send you to find him?"


    "Yes." Feng Tianlan responded.


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi quickly boarded the carriage.


    Gu Xiaonan urged: "Hurry up! Take us to meet you."


    The coachman raised his whip and lashed the horse.


    The horse spread its hooves and ran forward.


    Walked two streets and met a carriage head-on.


    The driver on the opposite side greeted the driver of their car: "Old Wei, what do you want from me?"


    The coachman said: "It''s not me looking for you, it''s my employer looking for you."


    The coachman on the opposite side was at a loss.


    His employer?


    Feng Tianlan opened the curtain of the car: "Can I take a step to speak?"


    The coachman on the opposite side met Shang Feng Tianlan''s deep eyes, and was inexplicably unable to say the words of rejection.


    After a while, the father and son and the driver came to a secluded corner.


    The coachman hired by them was waiting outside the alley.


    "Is the young master looking for me to find out something?" The driver is not stupid, he has already guessed Feng Tianlan''s purpose.


    Feng Tianlan took out a portrait, it was the one pasted on the wall.


    Gu Xiaonan gasped in surprise.


    When did Dad bring this portrait with him?


    When the coachman saw the portrait in Feng Tianlan''s hand, his expression changed instantly: "My lord, this is..."


    Although he adjusted quickly, he was still captured by Feng Tianlan.


    Feng Tianlan looked at him sharply: "Have you seen this woman?"


    The driver felt that he couldn''t hide it from the other party, so he gritted his teeth and simply admitted: "Yes, she rented my car a few days ago. I''m just a driver, and I don''t know anything else."


    Afraid of being implicated, the driver did not forget to emphasize his innocence.


    Feng Tianlan asked: "She has a girl with her? As old as these two boys?"


    "Yes, yes, yes!" The coachman nodded.


    "Can you describe what the little girl looks like?"


    If that woman was A Luan, she would have changed her appearance, and maybe the little girl would also have changed her appearance.


    The coachman was very impressed with the mother and daughter, so even if he only saw them once, he still remembered their looks.


    He described the appearance of the little girl based on it.


    Feng Tianlan waved his hand, and a water curtain appeared out of thin air.


    Gu Xi appeared in the water curtain.


    "But what does it look like?"


    The coachman took a closer look: "It''s somewhat similar."


    "It must be Xiaoxi!" Gu Xiaonan said immediately.


    "So it''s really mother?" Feng Yuanxi frowned and grabbed Feng Tianlan''s hand, "Daddy, let''s go save mother!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1845： break into the dungeon

    Chapter 1845 Breaking into the Dungeon


    Feng Tianlan''s eyes were full of undercurrents: "Let''s go!"


    Before he left, he warned the driver: "Don''t tell anyone what happened today."


    A powerful coercion covers the coachman.


    The coachman seemed to be strangled by someone, the feeling of suffocation surged up, and his liver and gallbladder trembled.


    He nodded desperately.


    After Feng Tianlan and the others left, the coercion exerted on him disappeared.


    The coachman suddenly coughed in embarrassment, as if he wanted to cough up everything in his internal organs.


    Finally recovering his breath, he staggered out of the alley.


    His peers asked him questions, but he didn''t answer any of them.


    In that room, Feng Tianlan asked Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi to hide in the spirit boat, while he came near Tantai Mansion.


    It would be too conspicuous if all three of them were here.


    Feng Tianlan didn''t know who was in the Tantai mansion, and what was the highest level of cultivation.


    In order not to startle the snake, he acted extra carefully.


    In the Tantai mansion, Ziling bossed her around in the back kitchen: "Hurry up, it will delay the eldest son''s medication, you can''t eat and walk away!"


    There was a lot of oily smoke in the back kitchen, Ziling only stayed for a moment, but couldn''t bear the smell, and finally threatened the servants who were decocting the medicine, and went outside to breathe.


    When she walked into the yard, she suddenly felt a gust of wind blowing from behind, and she was about to turn her head.


    Suddenly, a sharp dagger was held against his neck.


    Ziling''s voice trembled with fright: "You, who are you? What do you want to do?"


    "Shut up, or your head will be separated from your neck immediately." A hoarse male voice came from behind.


    Ziling''s whole body trembled uncontrollably: "I won''t bark, you...don''t kill me!"


    "Cooperate honestly, and I won''t kill you."


    The dagger on Ziling''s neck pressed back: "Back."


    Ziling felt the coldness and tingling pain on her neck, so she dared not resist and refuse.


    She stepped back obediently.


    There was a door opening behind him.


    Immediately afterwards, a huge force came, and Ziling was thrown into the room.


    Ziling screamed subconsciously, a force hit her body, and she became dumb immediately, unable to utter a sound.


    Ziling fell to the ground, grinning in pain.


    She raised her head and opened her eyes in fear.


    With a bang, the door was shut.


    A very tall man stood by the door.


    Ziling couldn''t see his face clearly, but she could feel the coldness coming from him.


    Ziling was so frightened that her face turned pale, and she knelt on the ground begging for mercy: "Please don''t kill me, I don''t know anything! I won''t tell, so let me go."


    "Your Tantai Mansion arrested a woman a few days ago, where is she being held?" Feng Tianlan lowered her voice and asked.


    Zi Ling paused.


    He came to find that daring assassin?


    Feng Tianlan narrowed her eyes: "Where is she now?"


    Ziling lowered her eyebrows, a look of resentment flashed in her eyes, she shook her head and said, "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know? Then there''s no need to save your life." Feng Tianlan raised his hand, and a purple light shone on his palm.


    Ziling''s face turned pale with fright, and begged for mercy: "Hero, spare your life, I say! I say!"


    Feng Tianlan said in a deep voice: "Say!"


    Ziling said: "She''s locked up! She''s locked up in a dungeon."


    Feng Tianlan immediately asked: "Where is the dungeon?"


    Ziling didn''t want to tell him.


    She couldn''t see through the cultivation of this mysterious man, but she could feel his strength.


    She naturally didn''t want the woman who made the eldest son unconscious to be rescued.


    Seeing Ziling''s expression of hesitation, Feng Tianlan raised his hand.


    Purple rays of light shot out from the palm.


    Boom!


    Instantly hit Ziling.


    Ziling screamed, flew out, and hit the wall.


    Feng Tianlan set up a barrier in the room, no matter how loud she yelled, no one would notice her.


    After Ziling slid down from the wall, she felt as if her body had been run over by a car, and it was extremely painful.


    Tears welled up in her eyes instantly: "Woooooo!"


    Feng Tianlan didn''t have any sympathy for the fragrance and jade.


    No one in this world can soften his heart except Gu Qingluan.


    "I''ll ask you again, where is the dungeon?" His voice was cold to the bone, and he was worried about Gu Qingluan''s safety, so that he was on the verge of going berserk right now.


    Ziling has no doubt that if she doesn''t cooperate, the other party will really kill her.


    She was extremely jealous of Gu Qingluan in her heart.


    However, at this moment, she didn''t have the slightest thought of playing tricks.


    She just wanted to get rid of this evil spirit quickly.


    She honestly explained the location of the dungeon.


    Feng Tianlan knocked her out, and then went to find the location Ziling said.


    Not long after, I saw the entrance to the dungeon that the maid said.


    The entrance to the dungeon is in a courtyard.


    No one was guarding the side courtyard, Feng Tianlan easily sneaked in.


    There is a Buddhist hall in the side courtyard.


    Feng Tianlan groped in the Buddhist hall for a while, and found the entrance mechanism.


    Turn the incense burner, and the tall Buddha statue moves to the side, revealing a hole.


    Feng Tianlan went in without hesitation.


    His mood was very complicated. He hoped to see Gu Qingluan inside, but he was also afraid of seeing her inside.


    If she was really in the dungeon, she must have suffered a lot, and he would rather she just hide in the city than suffer here.


    The imaginary prison cell did not appear in front of Feng Tianlan.


    At this moment, there are only a few people in the dungeon.


    The cell was empty, not to mention Gu Qingluan, there were no prisoners.


    Feng Tianlan''s complexion darkened, wondering if he was cheated by that maidservant.


    He grabbed a jailer and abducted him into the dark for questioning.


    Only then did they know that the woman captured by them had been transferred away.


    As for where he was transferred, the jailer did not know.


    At this time, in a quiet and secret courtyard in Tantai Mansion.


    Gu Qingluan just woke up.


    When she saw the bed net above her head, her eyes were blank for a moment.


    Wasn''t she imprisoned in the dungeon of Tantai Mansion to be tortured?


    Where is this?


    Is she dreaming?


    Gu Qingluan moved a little, feeling the pain.


    She gasped.


    Now it is confirmed, she is not dreaming, let alone dead.


    She turned her head to look around the room.


    The room is not big, but it is exquisite.


    Gu Qingluan frowned and thought about his current situation.


    Someone saved her?


    Or maybe Tantaike changed her mind and wanted to use soft tricks to set her up?


    Just as he was thinking, the door was pushed open.


    Gu Qingluan raised his eyes and met Tantailong''s eyes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1846： now and then

    Chapter 1846 One moment, another moment


    The corners of Gu Qingluan''s mouth rose slightly.


    It seems that Tantai Mansion has changed its strategy.


    Tan Tailong stepped into the room, and said softly: "I heard that you are willing to tell the truth after you leave the dungeon. Now that you have come out, can you tell me about your origin?"


    Gu Qingluan opened his mouth to speak, but couldn''t help coughing.


    After a while, he finally calmed down.


    There was a touch of red on her pale face, which made her amazingly beautiful at this time.


    Tantailong looked at her, slightly absent-minded.


    "Is there any painkiller?" Gu Qingluan asked without answering, and pulled Tantailong out of his amazement.


    Tantailong stared at her coldly, "We have let you leave the dungeon according to your request. You''d better be honest and don''t push yourself."


    Gu Qingluan frowned: "Hiss, it hurts! Who am I? Where am I? What am I doing?"


    Tantailong''s face suddenly darkened.


    Clearly knowing that the other party is deliberately making things difficult for him, but in order to find out who is behind her, he can only suppress the anger in his heart and throw a bottle of painkiller to her.


    Gu Qingluan picked up the medicine bottle from the quilt, opened it and smelled it with her nose. She was sure it was a good painkiller, and she took two.


    After eating it, the pain in my whole body was relieved, but only a little.


    During the few days in the dungeon, she was given many kinds of poisons, and those poisons were overbearing and severely damaged her body.


    Even if they gave her life-saving medicine and hung her, they couldn''t fully repair her body.


    At this time, her body is like a rag doll sewn with needles and threads, and every position is a wound.


    It needs to be adjusted well, I don''t know how much precious medicinal materials will be spent.


    Tan Tailong asked impatiently: "You have also taken painkillers, can you tell me?"


    Gu Qingluan frowned: "It still hurts."


    Tantailong said expressionlessly: "Believe it or not, I will kill you."


    Gu Qingluan was not afraid of his threats at all, and looked like a dead pig who was not afraid of boiling water: "I don''t believe it."


    Tantailong: "..."


    Damn it!


    He really won''t kill her until he finds out who is behind her.


    This woman is so unscrupulous after seeing this clearly.


    Gu Qingluan looked up at him, and said slowly: "This moment, that moment. Yes, I did say in the dungeon, you let me out of the dungeon, I will tell you what you want to know, but unfortunately your sister I didn��t agree. I endured three days of torture and walked on the brink of death several times. At this moment, my body is broken and my spirit has also been greatly tortured. Do you think I will tell you the answer according to the previous agreement? I''m afraid that if I say it now, I will be killed by you the next moment."


    Tan Tailong was speechless.


    This woman sees their Tantai Mansion''s behavior clearly, and it seems that it is not an easy thing to fool her.


    Gu Qingluan only said a few words, but he was exhausted.


    She slowly closed her eyes, and said softly: "You go. I won''t say anything today."


    It was obvious that she was a prisoner, but her tone seemed to be that she was the master.


    Tantailong''s eyes were icy cold, staring at Gu Qingluan for a while, and said in a cold voice: "My patience is limited, you should think carefully."


    After speaking, he turned and left.


    Soon, Gu Qingluan was the only one left in the room.


    She let out a slow breath.


    She naturally knew that the people in Tantai Mansion could not wait for her all the time, and now she was just using a tactic to delay the attack, and she could delay it day by day.


    Gu Qingluan tried to mobilize the divine power in his body.


    There is no surprise, the power in the body remains motionless.


    She glanced at the forbidden **** ring on her wrist.


    It seems that she cannot use divine power unless she removes the God Forbidden Ring.


    Gu Qingluan tried to contact his contracted beast and artifact again, but was also unable to communicate.


    She thought that the connection between the brown sugar and her soul was blocked by an invisible barrier before, and she guessed that she should be facing the same situation at this moment.


    After confirming that struggling was useless, Gu Qingluan stopped wasting energy and simply closed his eyes to rest.


    ��


    Let''s talk about Feng Tianlan, after leaving the dungeon, he circled around the Tantai Mansion.


    Through the mouth of the jailer, Feng Tianlan knew that there are several ancestors sitting in Tantai Mansion, with profound cultivation.


    Afraid of disturbing those people, he couldn''t use his spiritual sense to search, so he could only think of other ways.


    In addition, he learned through the jailer''s dictation that the woman who was detained in the dungeon was tortured and her life was dying, and then she was transferred away.


    Feng Tianlan was extremely worried.


    As soon as he thought that it might be Gu Qingluan who endured this torture, a monstrous anger surged in his chest.


    If it wasn''t for fear of making mistakes, he could no longer restrain the prehistoric power in his body.


    Feng Tianlan barely suppressed the urge to run away, and settled down to think.


    The people in Tantai Mansion rescued the woman after torturing her, indicating that they had other plans.


    The jailer knew very little, which proved that the woman was very important to the people in Tantai Mansion.


    He wants to find out her whereabouts, and the fastest way is to ask important people in Tantai Mansion.


    After much deliberation, Feng Tianlan felt that Tantai Sheng was a breakthrough.


    He grabbed a servant, asked about the courtyard where Tantai Sheng lived, and went quietly.


    Sheng An Yuan.


    Tan Taisheng was locked when he entered the house.


    He was startled and opened his mouth to call for help.


    Throat was strangled by a big hand.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1847： pretend to be

    Chapter 1847 Pretend


    "Hmm, oh!" Tantai Sheng''s eyes showed panic.


    "Where is the woman captured by you detained?" The owner of the big hand stood in front of him, wearing a silver mask on his face, revealing a pair of piercing cold eyes.


    The first thought that flashed through Tantai Sheng''s mind was that the woman''s accomplice had come.


    Thinking about Gu Qingluan''s commotion in Tantai Mansion, Tantaisheng suspected that the lethality of the masked man in front of him would definitely not be small.


    Afraid that the other party would directly break his neck, Tantai Sheng begged for mercy in his eyes.


    The masked man, that is, Feng Tianlan said in a deep voice: "You''d better be honest, I set up an enchantment here, even if you call for help, no one will hear you. Tell me, the woman who was captured by you is now locked up. where?"


    He let go of the hand that was strangling Tantai Sheng''s throat.


    Tan Taisheng panted heavily. He didn''t doubt the other party''s words at all, so he didn''t dare to speak out. After he calmed down, he asked tremblingly, "If I tell Your Excellency, will Your Excellency let me go?"


    Feng Tianlan looked at him coldly for three seconds: "Yes."


    Tan Taisheng was skeptical of his words: "Can you swear?"


    Feng Tianlan''s eyes showed murderous intent: "If you don''t say it, I will kill you right now!"


    Tan Taisheng was startled by his eyes full of killing intent. How can I say that as the head of the family, he is also a person who has seen big storms, but it is rare to see people with such awe.


    Therefore, after hesitating for a moment, Tantai Sheng said: "I can take you there, but you can''t kill me."


    "Lead the way." Feng Tianlan said concisely.


    A force hit Tantai Sheng''s chest, and he felt that he could move.


    But he didn''t dare to play tricks, and he led the way honestly.


    The two avoided the people along the road.


    Arrive smoothly outside a secluded courtyard.


    Tan Taisheng pointed to the courtyard named "Linxi Garden" in front of him and said: "She was locked there, I..."


    Before he finished speaking, Feng Tianlan knocked him out, then tied him with an immortal rope, threw him into the spirit boat, and told Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi to take good care of him through sound transmission.


    Then, Feng Tianlan stood in a hidden corner and observed Linxi Garden.


    Linxi Garden doesn��t look much different from other courtyards. If there is a difference, it may be that it is relatively secluded.


    There are neither guards nor barriers outside.


    It is very doubtful whether this is a place where important people are detained.


    Feng Tianlan naturally wouldn''t fully trust Tantai Sheng''s words.


    Even if Tantai Sheng was greedy for life and afraid of death, it was a bit weird to take him to the destination so easily.


    Feng Tianlan decided to try it out first.


    He raised his head and noticed a tree not far away, with two birds standing on the branches.


    He imprisoned the bird with divine power, and then pulled it into his hands.


    Afterwards, he threw the bird towards Linxi Garden.


    The little bird flapped its wings and flew to Linxi Garden.


    Just after flying over the high wall, the two birds seemed to be hit by some kind of force, and instantly exploded to death.


    Feng Tianlan squinted his eyes, someone was guarding the dark place of Linxi Garden!


    Feng Tianlan wasn''t sure if it was the ancestors of Tantai Mansion.


    If it was them, it might not be easy for him to break in.


    Feng Tianlan thought for a while, then stepped into the spirit boat.


    "Daddy!" Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi called out when they saw him.


    "Wonxi, give me the Amber Stone of All Souls."


    "What does Daddy want the Myriad Souls Amber Stone for?" Feng Yuanxi asked, taking out the Myriad Souls Amber Stone and handing it to him.


    "Pretending to be Tantai Sheng, sneaked into Linxi Garden."


    Gu Xiaonan rolled up his sleeves: "Ah, do I have to take off this old man''s clothes?"


    "Um."


    After receiving Feng Tianlan''s affirmative reply, Gu Xiaonan immediately went to take off Tan Taisheng''s robe.


    After a while, "Tantai Sheng" swaggered towards Linxi Pavilion.


    He stepped forward and knocked on the courtyard door.


    After a while, the door opened from the inside.


    The other party saw "Tantai Sheng", and bowed respectfully: "The little one pays homage to the Patriarch."


    "Well, how is that woman now?"


    "Patriarch Long came to see her just now, but she still refuses to recruit the mastermind behind the scenes." The gatekeeper stepped aside to make way for him.


    After "Tantai Sheng" entered, he closed the door again.


    "I don''t know how to praise things!" "Tantai Sheng" snorted coldly, "My Patriarch went to see her."


    The gatekeeper replied: "Please, master."


    "Tantai Sheng" looked up and glanced around.


    There are heaven and earth, pavilions, ponds and gardens in Linxi Pavilion.


    He lifted his feet and walked towards the attic in front.


    The gatekeeper stood by the door and watched him go away.


    "Tantai Sheng" strode to the attic, opened the door and entered.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1848： sorry im late

    Chapter 1848 Sorry, I''m late


    Seeing the person lying on the bed, he paused, and immediately rushed to the bed in three steps at a time.


    "Aluan, wake up!"


    His hand reaches for her face.


    Before touching her face, Gu Qingluan, who suddenly opened her eyes, clapped her away.


    It''s just that she doesn''t have the strength at the moment, and the strength of the slapping is very small. To the other party, it''s like scratching an itch.


    "Tantai Sheng" grabbed her hand and said, "Aluan, it''s me."


    The familiar voice entered Gu Qingluan''s ears, and she opened her eyes wide in surprise, looking at the "Tantaisheng" in front of her: "Tianlan?"


    "yes."


    "It''s really you, why are you here?"


    She thought she would have to wait here for a long time before someone would find her.


    Feng Tianlan removed the illusion on his face, revealing his true face.


    His handsome face was full of pity for Gu Qingluan, and he said softly: "It''s a long story, it was Yun Jingchu who told me that you were in Jingshou City, sorry, I came late and made you suffer. "


    Holding Gu Qingluan''s hand, he found that Gu Qingluan was in very poor health at the moment. One can imagine how many crimes she suffered during the period of time she was imprisoned in Tantai Mansion.


    Feng Tianlan blamed herself endlessly.


    He was not there when she was captured by Feng Qingwu''s people, and he was still not there when he was in danger in Tianji Continent. If he had arrived in time, she would not have suffered so much.


    The corners of Gu Qingluan''s mouth turned up slightly: "You found me so quickly, you are already very powerful."


    Feng Tianlan pursed her lips with a gloomy expression.


    Even if she didn''t blame him, he couldn''t forgive himself.


    Feng Tianlan gently touched her thin face: "Let''s leave here first, shall we?"


    Gu Qingluan nodded with a smile.


    Feng Tianlan reached out from the back of her neck with one hand, passed her knee with the other, and hugged her up.


    The excessively light weight made Feng Tianlan''s heart ache, and at the same time, a hostility burst out involuntarily.


    Tantai Mansion!


    Damn it!


    Gu Qingluan curled up in his arms, looking extraordinarily petite.


    She had no strength all over her body, with her hands resting on her abdomen, feeling his unrest, she rubbed her head against his chest: "Don''t be angry, it''s not worth it."


    Feng Tianlan hugged her even harder when he heard the words, but then thought that it might hurt her, so he relaxed a little.


    He was not willing to let go, and carried her out of the house.


    Gu Qingluan felt at ease when he smelled the pleasant smell on his body, but soon fell into a deep sleep.


    Feng Tianlan noticed that she was asleep, and there was a cold luster in her eyes.


    He carried Gu Qingluan out of the house.


    The servants of Linxiyuan bumped into each other and were very surprised: "Who are you..."


    Feng Tianlan glanced at him coldly, stabbing at the other party''s sea of ??consciousness as if with divine consciousness.


    The servant screamed, bleeding to death from Qiqiao.


    Feng Tianlan didn''t even look at him, and continued to walk towards the gate of the courtyard.


    The gatekeeper heard the screams, realized something was wrong, and rushed towards the source of the screams.


    bumped into Feng Tianlan who was holding Gu Qingluan head-on.


    Feng Tianlan''s face changed back to his own, but he was still wearing Tantai Sheng''s clothes.


    The gatekeeper immediately realized the problem and quickly crushed the jade plaque on his waist.


    Tantailong who had just returned to her room suddenly turned around and rushed towards Linxi Garden.


    When Tan Tailong arrived at Linxi Garden, he only saw a few corpses lying on the ground.


    The door of the room where Gu Qingluan was imprisoned was wide open, and she was no longer inside.


    "Brother, was the person rescued?" Tan Taike rushed over one step later.


    "Yes." Tantailong''s mouth slightly curled up.


    There was no trace of anxiety or anger on his face.


    Tantaike excitedly said: "Can we find the power behind that woman? Ha, does that **** think that we have no other choice if she doesn''t tell us? Naive!"


    "Taizu is already following them, I believe they will find their place soon, let''s go! Let''s go to support Taizu." Tan Tailong said in a good mood.


    It turned out that they set up a trap, and Gu Qingluan was just a bait!


    ��


    After Feng Tianlan took Gu Qingluan out of Tantai Mansion smoothly, he noticed something was wrong.


    It was too easy, it was too easy for him to find someone, save someone, and leave Tantai Mansion.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon.


    After Feng Tianlan left Tantai Mansion, he did not stay in the city, but went out of the city directly.


    Even if the opponent sets up a net, it is impossible to be outside the city.


    Just out of town, he can stretch his arms and legs.


    He is extremely fast.


    After a while, they arrived outside the city.


    Feng Tianlan noticed that someone was following her behind.


    A cold light flashed in his eyes, and he used his divine power to speed up.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1849： one against three

    Chapter 1849 One against three


    In the blink of an eye, it has flown thousands of miles and entered the mountains.


    There are many towering trees growing in the mountains and forests, covering the sky and the sun.


    Feng Tianlan had been carrying the All Souls Amber Stone on her body just now.


    He took off the Amber Stone of All Souls, and the breath on his body changed suddenly.


    Tantai Mingyao tracked down the mountain, and found that he had lost the person, and his face was as black as coal.


    Tantai Mingyao was not willing to leave like this, he unfolded his consciousness and searched for the target.


    Suddenly, a force came from behind.


    Tantai Mingyao was keenly aware of the danger and avoided it in time.


    Turning around, he saw the masked man he was looking for standing not far away.


    Tantai Mingyao could see that the other party was only in the realm of the God Emperor, so he looked calmly: "Your Excellency, which sect and family do you belong to? I see that your cultivation base is not bad. If you die, this cultivation base will be wasted in vain. Why don''t you change your cultivation?" Under the Tantai Mansion, this deity will not only spare you from death, but will also give you inexhaustible glory, wealth, and cultivation resources."


    What responded to him was Feng Tianlan''s fierce attack.


    The sword was shining brilliantly, wrapped in cold air, pierced through the air, and approached Tantai Mingyao''s vital point.


    Aware of his killing intent, Tantai Mingyao lowered his face and snorted coldly: "Looking for death!"


    As he spoke, he raised his hand and gave it a palm.


    The wind in the palm is like waves, and the momentum is monstrous.


    Feng Tianlan held up his long sword to break through layers of air waves, and in an instant he was in front of Tantai Mingyao.


    Tantai Mingyao was startled, flew up, stepped on the blade of the sword, and pressed it fiercely, and then shot out a terrifying force from his hand, which turned into the roar of a dragon and tiger, and rushed towards Feng Tianlan.


    Feng Tianlan turned his wrist, and the blade changed from horizontal to vertical, stabbing at the opponent''s foot.


    At the same time, a barrier lit up in front of him.


    Boom!


    The barrier was shattered by the palm wind.


    Feng Tianlan flew back extremely quickly, while Tantai Mingyao jumped high and flew into the midair, avoiding the powerful sword energy.


    The two of you come and go, and the fight is earth-shattering.


    Countless mysterious beasts in the forest were disturbed and fled in all directions; trees were destroyed and mountains were razed to the ground...


    Tantai Mingyao thought it would be easy for him to take down the masked man, but he didn''t expect that the opponent''s fighting power was far stronger than his cultivation.


    The two fought for hundreds of rounds, but there was still no winner.


    At this moment, Tantai Long and Tantai Ke brothers and sisters arrived.


    "Grandfather Taizu, we will help you!"


    Two people joined the battle, and it became one against three.


    Feng Tianlan had no intention of retreating at all.


    Relying on a sword, he fought the three of them in a dark and dark battle.


    Feng Tianlan''s heart was burning with raging anger, and every move was filled with monstrous anger.


    Tantai Mingyao and the others cherished their lives very much.


    The more you fight, the more frightened you become, and the more you fight, the more empty you become, and you want to retreat.


    It was Tantai Ke, who had the worst cultivation, who first showed a flaw.


    Feng Tianlan seized the opportunity and pierced Tantaike''s chest with a sword.


    Tantaike let out a cry of pain, and threw out the silver needle, forcing Feng Tianlan back, while she fell from mid-air.


    "Sister Ke!"


    Tantailong teleported to Tantaike''s side and caught her.


    "Brother, avenge me." Tan Taike felt wronged.


    Since she entered the forbidden area, she has never been injured so seriously.


    "Okay!" Tan Tailong nodded and placed her under the tree.


    Then flew towards Feng Tianlan.


    "Break the illusion, go!"


    The Illusion Breaker in Tantailong''s hand shot out a piece of white light, covering it for a few miles, forming an illusion in an instant.


    Feng Tianlan, who was violently attacking the enemy, was blinded, and found that the surrounding environment had changed.


    Tantai Mingyao and the others disappeared.


    Feng Tianlan summoned the natal flame expressionlessly.


    The purple-red flames spread out in all directions, and wherever they passed, they burned instantly.


    The scorching temperature distorts the entire space.


    A moment later, the space seemed unable to withstand the power of the Phoenix Fire, and collapsed.


    "Pfft!" Tantailong spat out blood, his face turned ashen, and he knelt down on one knee.


    "Brother!" Tantaike reluctantly walked over to support him.


    "It''s okay, don''t worry." Tan Tailong said blood gushing out.


    Tantaike said anxiously: "How could it be okay after vomiting so much blood?"


    At this time, the sound of fighting above their heads alarmed the two of them.


    The two looked up, only to see that their Taizu and the masked man were moving as fast as lightning, separating and reuniting, and every time they collided, a frightening wind was aroused.


    Tantaike asked nervously: "Will Grandpa Taizu win?"


    "I don''t know." Tantailong watched the battle solemnly.


    This person doesn''t seem to be in the realm of the God Emperor. With the strength of the three of them, they can''t do anything to him, but they are defeated one by one by him.


    He also thought of the woman who broke into the Tantai mansion, who was clearly only in the realm of a god-man, but was able to face him and his sister with one enemy two.


    Could it be that they all have a habit of hiding their true cultivation?


    No, when they caught the woman, they had already checked the woman''s body, and she did not hide her cultivation.


    So what makes them able to leapfrog?


    If they find out the secret of their leapfrog fights, wouldn''t their strength rise to a higher level?


    Thinking of this, Tantailong''s heart was burning, and his eyes were full of greed when he looked at Feng Tianlan.


    The fighting on the field changes rapidly.


    When Tantai Ke was distracted, Tantai Mingyao was also injured.


    Tantai Long was called out by Tantai Ke, and when he raised his head, he saw Tantai Mingyao falling from the sky.


    Tantai Mingyao turned over and landed on both feet.


    He stepped forward, grabbed Tantai Ke and Tantai Long from left to right, and then flew away.


    Feng Tianlan aimed at their backs expressionlessly, and charged up to swing a sword that shook the world and wept ghosts and gods.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1850： kick him in the face

    Chapter 1850 Kick him in the face


    The sky was illuminated by thunderbolts of sword light.


    People who were far away in Jingshou City raised their heads one after another, and screamed again and again when they saw the scene where the sky seemed to be split.


    "Look, what''s that?"


    "It''s thundering?"


    "Not like."


    "Is there a top player fighting over there?"


    Different from the mentality of the melon-eating crowd, the three of Tantai Mingyao were horrified when they felt the majestic sword energy coming from behind.


    Tantai Mingyao escaped at the fastest speed in his life, and formed a thick barrier behind him.


    Boom!


    The sword energy chased after her, brushing against Tantailong''s ear, and in an instant, a small wound was cut off her cheek.


    This is just a passing sword energy.


    If it is really hit, it is afraid that it will be divided into two halves.


    Tantaike''s heart jumped into her throat at that moment, and deep fear arose in her soul.


    Finally, the majestic sword energy hit a high mountain, and half of the majestic mountain was cut off.


    Seeing this scene, Tantai Ke touched her neck happily.


    Fortunately, Grandpa Taizu was fast enough and sensitive enough, otherwise it might be their brains that were chopped off.


    Feng Tianlan did not continue to pursue the three of them.


    It doesn''t matter if revenge is reported later, the more important thing right now is to save Aluan.


    Feng Tianlan took out the spirit boat and enlarged it, then flew onto the spirit boat.


    Tan Taisheng was tied to the mast, and there was no one else on the deck.


    Feng Tianlan swept his consciousness and found that both Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi were in the cabin.


    He hurried into the cabin.


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi were lying beside the bed, their eyes were full of Gu Qingluan.


    One took her pulse, and the other wiped her face with a warm cloth.


    Feng Tianlan stood behind them and said in a deep voice, "I''ll do it."


    Gu Xiaonan withdrew her hand, turned around, and looked at Feng Tianlan seriously: "Father, mother is very poisoned, and her physical condition is very bad."


    Feng Tianlan''s eyes were deep, and his tone was firm: "I know, I will cure her and give you back a mother who is intact."


    Gu Xiaonan knew that her father was capable, so she didn''t doubt him, so she gave him her position.


    Feng Yuanxi also vacated his seat.


    The two of them are small and can squeeze in front of the bed.


    When Feng Tianlan arrived, they could only stand aside.


    Feng Tianlan said: "Go outside and wait."


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi looked at each other, but did not refuse Feng Tianlan''s request.


    After the two left the cabin.


    Gu Xiaonan''s face was very serious.


    "You took mother''s pulse just now, what''s going on?" Feng Yuanxi asked.


    Gu Xiaonan''s medical skills are very good now, but he has found out about Gu Qingluan''s condition.


    It is precisely because he has seen the crux of Gu Qingluan''s problem that his expression is so dignified.


    Logically speaking, my mother has long been invulnerable to all kinds of poisons, and the poisons that can be caught must be rare poisons.


    But there is more than one kind of poison in the mother''s body, and those poisons are all Gu Xiaonan has never seen before.


    What''s worse is that those poisons fused and mutated in her body to form new poisons. Maybe even the bad guys who imprisoned mother didn''t have the antidote.


    Mother''s body was destroyed by those poisons, dilapidated like rotten wood.


    Gu Xiaonan was very worried that she would not recover.


    After listening to Gu Xiaonan''s analysis, Feng Yuanxi''s face turned pale.


    He bit his lip and said firmly: "Daddy said there is a way, and there must be a way."


    "Feng Ting Miracle Physician is very powerful, wait a moment and ask Dad to notify Feng Miraculous Physician to detoxify and heal mother."


    Gu Xiaonan nodded.


    "Woooooooooooooo!"


    At this time, there was a sound above the head.


    Gu Xiaonan raised his head and saw the middle-aged man hanging on the mast struggling to speak, his little face sank: "Instead of killing you, you hit the muzzle of the gun yourself, causing my mother to become the In this way, how do you say I should retaliate against you?"


    Tantaisheng''s body was immobilized, and his mouth was blocked by a rag. He could neither move nor speak.


    But from his eyes, it can be seen that he is eager to speak.


    Gu Xiaonan walked to the side of the mast and loosened the tight rope.


    Was thrown down by Tantai Sheng who was hanging on it.


    Gu Xiaonan took two steps back.


    boom!


    Tantai Sheng''s strong body fell heavily on the deck.


    Gu Xiaonan stepped forward and kicked him in the face: "I told you to bully my mother! You are a villain!"


    Tan Taisheng felt extremely ashamed and annoyed, but he couldn''t resist.


    Feng Yuanxi also went up and stepped on his face: "Big villain!"


    "Why is my mother poisoned? Tell me honestly, and then hand over the antidote, do you hear me?" Gu Xiaonan pulled the rag from Tantai Sheng''s mouth.


    Tan Taisheng stared at Gu Xiaonan with heavy eyes: "Stinky boy, do you know who this old man is? Dare to treat this old man like this, believe it or not, this old man will make you regret coming out of your mother''s womb!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, a small foot kicked heavily on his nose, causing Tantai Sheng to scream out in pain.


    Gu Xiaonan''s small face was cold: "You are the big villain who hurt my mother! I won''t regret it, but you will regret it!"


    After speaking, he took out a medicine bottle from his arms, stepped forward, squatted down, pried open his mouth, and poured all the medicine in the medicine bottle into his mouth.


    Tan Taisheng wanted to resist, but he couldn''t move.


    The pill rolled down his throat.


    Tantaisheng was choked and coughed loudly.


    Part of the pill was coughed up, but part of it had already entered his stomach.


    Tan Taisheng asked angrily: "Stinky boy, what did you eat for this old man?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1851： Specific drugs

    Chapter 1851 Special medicine


    Gu Xiaonan raised the corners of her mouth evilly: "You give my mother poison, and I will let you taste the poison."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Tantai Sheng cried out in pain because of the sudden severe pain in his body.


    His body twitched and trembled incessantly.


    If it wasn''t for being unable to move, it would already be rolling on the ground at this moment.


    Gu Xiaonan looked at his painful appearance indifferently, without any sympathy.


    Thinking of the torture his mother might suffer in the dungeon, he wished he could make the villain suffer even more.


    By the time Feng Tianlan came out of the cabin, Tantai Sheng was already tortured to death.


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi heard footsteps, turned their heads to see Feng Tianlan coming out, and immediately ran towards him.


    "Daddy, how is mother?"


    The two little guys asked in unison.


    Feng Tianlan said: "The poison in her body is very overbearing, and I can''t get rid of it for the time being. Just now I have sent a sound transmission to Feng Ting, and he will come as soon as possible. Just now I excreted part of the toxin for her and gave her some medicine. To ease her pain a little."


    Brother Gu Xiaonan frowned.


    "Can I go in and see my mother now?" Gu Xiaonan asked.


    "Yes, but keep your voice down so as not to disturb your mother."


    "Yeah, I''ll pay attention!" Gu Xiaonan ran into the cabin, followed by Feng Yuanxi.


    In order not to affect Gu Qingluan''s rest, both Xiaobai and Xiaomei were left outside by Gu Xiaonan.


    Feng Tianlan looked at Tantai Sheng with indifferent eyes.


    Tantaisheng was in so much pain that he begged for mercy: "Let me go! Let me go! Whatever you want, I will give you."


    Feng Tianlan has a strong spiritual sense, he knows everything Gu Xiaonan does.


    Hearing Tantai Sheng''s words, he suppressed the hostility in his heart and asked, "Where is the antidote?"


    "I have it in my storage bag, let me go and I''ll get it for you." Tantai Sheng said immediately, he couldn''t take it anymore.


    Both the big and the young look like gods, how can they be so ruthless, even such a small child doesn''t even blink when they are torturing people, one can imagine that this one in front of him looks full of evil spirits, very uncomfortable A man who is easy to provoke, if he starts to fight against him, it will definitely be even more terrifying.


    Feng Tianlan glanced at the Qiankun bag tied around his waist, raised his hand, and sucked it into his palm.


    There are restrictions on Qiankun bags.


    Feng Tianlan directly erased it.


    The restriction was placed with Tantai Sheng''s consciousness. After forcibly erasing it, Tantai Sheng''s soul was wounded, and blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    Feng Tianlan didn''t even look at Tantai Sheng, and poured out all the contents of the Qiankun bag.


    In addition to a large number of mysterious spirit stones, there are also many bottles and jars.


    Feng Tianlan picked up a bottle, opened it and took a look, but didn''t recognize what was inside.


    He looked up at Tantai Sheng: "Which ones are the poison? Which ones are the antidote?"


    Aware of Feng Tianlan''s ruthless killing, Tantai Sheng dared not use tricks, and confessed honestly.


    Most of them are poison, and there are only a few bottles of antidote inside.


    Refining so many poisons, what else can they do except harm people?


    The Tantai family can be described as extremely vicious!


    Feng Tianlan asked him what kind of poison he had put on Gu Qingluan.


    Tantai Sheng hesitated.


    Feng Tianlan immediately released a powerful coercion.


    Tantai Sheng was so overwhelmed that he couldn''t breathe, and immediately said: "I don''t know, it was the ancestor of the Tantai family who interrogated Madam Ling. I really don''t know what kind of poison they used."


    "In that case, you can try it." Feng Tianlan opened a bottle of poison, and walked towards Tantai Sheng.


    Tantai Sheng showed a terrified look on his face: "No, please, don''t..."


    He recognized that the bottle of poison Feng Tianlan held in his hand was black lizard poison. People who were poisoned by this poison felt itchy all over their bodies and scratched their hearts and lungs. At the same time, black scales grew on their skin, which was very painful.


    He once saw a test subject who was infected with black lizard venom, couldn''t help pulling out the black scales on his body, and finally tore off all the skin from his body, leaving only **** flesh and blood, which looked very scary.


    Feng Tianlan stopped two steps away from him, her eyes were cold: "You don''t know what poison she was poisoned by, and where did she get the antidote?"


    Tantai Sheng was frightened by Feng Tianlan, and he dared not hide it: "We have prepared a special medicine, which is aimed at various poisons developed by Tantai Mansion, and the special medicine is there, packed in a special metal bottle .��


    Feng Tianlan turned his head to look at the antidote piled up on the ground.


    Sure enough, a metal bottle was found inside, the whole body was golden yellow, with intricate patterns engraved on it, which looked good.


    Feng Tianlan picked up the metal bottle, opened it and took a look.


    There is only one pill in it.


    The elixir is black and gold, overflowing with rich profound energy.


    Feng Tianlan asked: "After taking this special medicine pill, can the poison in her body be detoxified?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1852： Reach out for clothes, open your mouth for food

    Chapter 1852 Yilai stretches out his hand, rice comes to open his mouth


    Tantaisheng didn''t dare to promise: "Special medicine can cure any kind of poison we refine, but if we need to cure several kinds at the same time, I don''t know what the final effect will be."


    Feng Tianlan said coldly: "If it doesn''t work, all the poisons on the ground will enter your stomach."


    Hearing this, Tantai Sheng couldn''t help shivering.


    If all those poisons are poured on him, he will die a miserable death.


    Death is a one-and-done death, and what I fear most is that I will suffer all kinds of torture during the process of death.


    He prayed secretly in his heart, hoping that the special medicine would really work.


    ��


    Feng Tianlan returned to the cabin and took out the special medicine.


    Feng Yuanxi asked: "Daddy, what is that?"


    Feng Tianlan explained a few sentences.


    Gu Xiaonan frowned and worried: "Is there any problem? The poison in the mother''s body is already complicated enough, don''t make her condition worse."


    Feng Tianlan: "I''ve checked, this specific drug should be non-toxic."


    He sat on the edge of the bed and moved Gu Qingluan''s upper body onto his body.


    Feng Yuanxi ran to the table and poured a glass of water, brought it over and said: "Give mother some water, don''t choke."


    Feng Tianlan fed the special medicine into Gu Qingluan''s mouth, took the cup that Feng Yuanxi handed over, fed her a little water, and then gently wiped away the water stains that flowed out with her fingers.


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi stared at Gu Qingluan''s face without blinking.


    After a while, Gu Xiaonan asked: "Are mother''s eyebrows not so tight anymore?"


    "It seems so!" Feng Yuanxi nodded.


    Feng Tianlan put her fingertips on Gu Qingluan''s pulse.


    The frowning brows were slightly loosened: "The special medicine is indeed effective, and the toxins in your mother''s body are decreasing."


    Gu Xiaonan and the two let out a long sigh of relief.


    "Very good!"


    Feng Tianlan gently put Gu Qingluan back on the bed, covered her with a quilt, got up and said to the two little guys: "Go out, let your mother rest well."


    Gu Qingluan did not come over until the evening of the second day.


    "Mother, you think about it!" Feng Yuanxi said happily, and then the camera asked a series of questions like a machine gun, "Mother, how do you feel now? Is your body still uncomfortable? Are you hungry..."


    Gu Qingluan raised his mouth and raised his hand to touch his head: "I''m much better, why are you here?"


    "Daddy and I came to find you together."


    Gu Xiaonan ran over and poured a glass of water: "Mother, drink some water to moisten your throat."


    Feng Tianlan took the porcelain cup in Gu Xiaonan''s hand: "I''ll come!"


    He sat down by the bed and helped Gu Qingluan up.


    Watching Feng Tianlan feed Gu Qingluan water, Feng Yuanxi said: "I''ll go to the dining room and bring some food."


    Gu Xiaonan caught the empty water glass and asked, "Mother, do you still want to drink?"


    Gu Qingluan shook his head lightly and said, "No."


    She raised her hand, Gu Xiaonan understood, moved two steps forward, leaned against the bed, and raised her small face to look at her.


    "It''s grown taller." Gu Qingluan patted his head.


    Gu Xiaonan grinned and said, "Yes, it has grown a lot."


    While speaking, gesture with your hand how big it is.


    Gu Qingluan: "Did you obey me during my absence?"


    "Yeah, I''m so good, if you don''t believe me, you can ask daddy."


    Gu Xiaonan raised his eyes and glanced at Feng Tianlan.


    Feng Tianlan said with a smile: "Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi are both sensible."


    After talking for a while, Feng Yuanxi came in with a bowl of porridge.


    "Mother, drink some porridge to fill your stomach first."


    Gu Xiaonan cleverly moved a stool to the bedside.


    Feng Yuanxi climbed to the top and fed her personally.


    Gu Xiaonan said next to him: "Yuanxi cooked the porridge. I started cooking yesterday to make sure that my mother can eat it as soon as she wakes up. Now Yuanxi''s cooking skills are many times better than before, do you know? In order to find out the whereabouts of my mother, last month we went to Qingyuan Mountains to visit Taoist Qingfeng. Relying on Yuanxi''s cooking skills, Taoist Qingfeng made a fortune teller for us in advance, and we knew that mother is in the southernmost part of the Southern Continent... "


    Gu Xiaonan speaks clearly and his voice is immature. Coupled with his vivid expression, the corners of his mouth rise unconsciously.


    Gu Qingluan smiled and said: "It''s so powerful, then I have to taste it to see how delicious the food can impress Taoist Qingfeng."


    She has heard of the name Qingfeng Daoist, and he is not easy to get along with.


    It must have taken a lot of effort for Yuanxi and the others to impress Taoist Qingfeng.


    Although Xiao Nan only picked up part of the story, Gu Qingluan guessed that it was definitely not easy.


    Under the careful care of the father and son, Gu Qingluan will spend the next period of time stretching out his hands with clothes and opening his mouth when he eats.


    However, her body was too damaged, and she couldn''t recover for a while, so she could only lie on the bed.


    Feng Tianlan untied the forbidden **** ring on Gu Qingluan''s wrist, and he could use divine power now.


    In addition, one of the antidote found from Tantai Sheng was aimed at the soul. After taking the antidote, Gu Qingluan felt that the layer of mist wrapped around her sea of ??consciousness dissipated, and she was able to reconnect with the contracted beast. And naive them.


    Gu Qingluan was not feeling well, so he did not enter the space of stars, but only reported to them that he was safe.


    In addition, she asked Little Tianxing to consult the opinions of the beasts, and those who wanted to leave the star space should first register with Little Tianxing, and then she would let them go.


    Gu Xi was first sent out of the star space by Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi were very happy to see Gu Xi.


    The three little guys got together and talked a lot.


    Knowing that Gu Xi has helped Gu Qingluan a lot, Gu Xiaonan and his brother are very grateful to her.


    Gu Xiaonan patted her chest and promised: "Xiaoxi, I will cover you from now on, tell me who bullies you, and I will fight back for you!"


    Gu Qingluan looked through the window and saw Gu Xiaonan''s guarantee to Gu Xi, the corners of his mouth turned up slightly.


    When Feng Tianlan came in, seeing the smile on her face, his eyes softened: "What are you laughing at?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1853： what a fairy

    Chapter 1853 What a fairy


    "Xiao Nan and the three of them get along very well."


    Feng Tianlan followed her gaze, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but twitch.


    "By the way, I rescued a group of profound beasts in Tantai Mansion before, and I plan to release them. Let''s see where is a suitable place to stop and let them go."


    Feng Tianlan said: "Now the spirit boat is at a height of ten thousand miles, and there are hundreds of thousands of mountains below, which is just right."


    Gu Qingluan nodded: "Then land in an hour, there are a lot of mysterious beasts."


    An hour later, the spirit boat landed.


    Gu Qingluan was carried off the spirit boat by Feng Tianlan.


    Gu Xiaonan and the three also jumped down.


    Gu Qingluan''s mind moved, the surrounding profound energy fluctuated, and amidst the flashes of light, mysterious beasts appeared out of thin air.


    Even if they have shrunk their size, so many profound beasts gathered together is still very spectacular.


    The red python is the closest to Gu Qingluan, and it sincerely thanked Gu Qingluan, and gave Gu Qingluan a scale: "You have saved my life, I owe you a favor, this is my scale, you can use it Make a request to me, as long as I can do it, I must do my best, if you want to contact me, just inject divine power into the scales."


    Gu Qingluan took the scale.


    Next, the other mysterious beasts also gave their own tokens, which were basically obtained from themselves, some were teeth, some were hair, and some were scales.


    After a while, Gu Qingluan received a lot of tokens from mysterious beasts.


    She was weak, so naturally she couldn''t carry so many things, and in the end Feng Tianlan took them on her behalf.


    The red python raised its head and said to her, "Farewell!"


    After finishing speaking, he rushed into the woods and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    Other mysterious beasts also spread out in all directions.


    Gu Qingluan chuckled: "It is said that mysterious beasts are barbaric, but compared to humans, mysterious beasts are more pure."


    Gu Xiaonan nodded seriously and said: "Yes, there are too many bad guys in human beings. Even if mysterious beasts are evil, most of them are straightforward, but the bad guys are good at plotting and tricking, which makes people hard to guard against."


    Gu Qingluan laughed, lowered his head and rubbed his head: "You are young, so you can see clearly."


    Gu Xiaonan straightened her chest: "Although I am young, I have experienced a lot, so I can see it clearly."


    "Yes, yes, you are a big kid."


    Gu Xiaonan laughed out loud.


    At this time, Feng Tianlan suddenly looked into the distance.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Qingluan noticed his strangeness and asked.


    "somebody is coming."


    A moment later, a person rushed over from a distance.


    "Finally let me find you."


    The visitor was dressed in white, and part of his waist-length black hair was simply **** in a bun with a wooden hairpin, while the rest was naturally loose behind him.


    There was a three-pointed smile on his handsome face.


    "Uncle Feng!"


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi''s eyes lit up at the same time.


    Feng Tianlan said in disgust: "It''s too slow."


    "Hey, don''t go too far. As soon as I received your message, I immediately rushed over from Yunwaitian. I didn''t even have time to take a break. Are you ashamed to think I''m slow? Okay, that''s it, I Then go, you can find another famous doctor." Feng Hua made a gesture and turned to leave.


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi grabbed his robe in time.


    "Uncle Feng, don''t leave!"


    Feng Hua lowered his head and shook his head at the two little guys and sighed: "You have also seen that, your father doesn''t look down on me, I still don''t want to put a hot face on someone''s cold ass."


    Gu Xiaonan whispered, "Don''t worry about what Dad said, he just has a bad temper and can''t speak."


    Feng Hua winked at Feng Tianlan when he heard the words.


    Did you hear that, your son said you have a bad temper.


    Feng Tianlan was too lazy to talk nonsense with him, and said: "Since you''re here, hurry up and work and show Aluan."


    A Luan?


    It''s so kind.


    He wants to see what kind of fairy is the woman who can make him so desperate.


    Feng Hua smiled and turned to look at Gu Qingluan.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1854： madam is such a kind person

    Chapter 1854 Madam is really a kind person


    Seeing this, I couldn''t help showing amazement.


    As expected of the woman Yunwaitian''s master fancied, she was indeed a peerless beauty.


    At this time, a cold gaze came from the side.


    Feng Hua cast a playful glance at a certain man from the corner of his eye.


    Isn''t it, you are jealous just by looking at it?


    I didn''t expect you to be such a Phoenix!


    Feng Hua pretended not to see Feng Tianlan''s murderous eyes, and gracefully bowed to Gu Qingluan: "You can call me Feng Hua if you don''t need your surname to be named Feng, and the single name is ''Hua''. See, Madam is really overwhelmed by the country..."


    Feng Tianlan interrupted him: "Shut up if you can''t speak, and work quickly."


    Feng Huachong shrugged Gu Qingluan, and sighed: "Madam is such a kind person."


    Gu Qingluan could feel that Feng Hua and Feng Tianlan were people with completely different personalities, and he didn''t expect them to be friends for many years.


    She asked: "Why did you say that?"


    "Accepting this man for the women of the world, lest he harm others, isn''t he a great kind person?" Feng Hua said narrowly.


    At this moment, a big hand pressed on his shoulder.


    Feng Hua''s brows twitched in pain, if it wasn''t for making a good impression on the beauty he met for the first time, he might have grinned and jumped his feet regardless of his image.


    His shoulders shrank down, he broke free from Feng Tianlan''s "claws", and rubbed his shoulder with the other hand.


    Gu Qingluan was amused by Feng Hua''s words: "Is he as scary as you said?"


    Feng Hua received Feng Tianlan''s piercing gaze, and finally stopped dancing on the edge of his bottom line.


    "Just kidding with Madam, I hope Madam doesn''t mind."


    Gu Qingluan shook his head: "It''s okay."


    "Go back to Lingzhou to see a doctor." Feng Tianlan didn''t like Feng Hua''s constant chatter with Gu Qingluan, so he grabbed Gu Qingluan''s waist and flew onto the spirit boat first.


    Feng Hua clicked his tongue twice, and looked down at the two identical child faces: "Look, your father is really a man of the opposite **** and inhuman, even you two brats are left here."


    Feng Yuanxi defended: "Mother is not feeling well, father should take care of her."


    Gu Xiaonan nodded in agreement: "That''s right, Uncle Feng, be careful I''ll tell daddy you''re sowing discord."


    "Hey, you little heartless, who has been pestering me before, begging me to teach him medical skills? How long has it been? Will the bridge be demolished?" Feng Hua put his hands on his waist and stared at Gu Xiaonan.


    Gu Xiaonan raised his eyebrows, and said righteously: "I''m just discussing the facts."


    After speaking, he picked up the little fox and flew towards the spirit boat.


    Feng Yuanxi patted Feng Hua''s sleeve: "Uncle Feng, let''s go."


    "Yuanxi, you still have a conscience, and I will love you a lot, Uncle Feng." Feng Hua pinched Feng Yuanxi''s cheek.


    Feng Yuanxi slapped his hand away, and got on the spirit boat without looking back.


    Feng Hua looked down at his slapped hand, and muttered to himself: "Oh, Shi Tian, ??these two **** are not easy to mess with."


    At this moment, a deep male voice entered his ears.


    "Come quickly."


    A certain man is urging.


    Tsk, usually a calm person, nothing is in a hurry, how long has passed now, and he has been urged several times.


    Sure enough, it was planted.


    Feng Hua sighed and flew onto the spirit boat.


    ��


    Feng Hua is one of the best genius doctors in the Tianji Continent, and he is good friends with Feng Tianlan. At the beginning, Feng Tianlan was seriously injured and fell into the Yunchuan Continent. The chronic diseases in his body could not be cured. , his health will gradually improve.


    Feng Tianlan trusted his medical skills the most. When Feng Hua was seeing Gu Qingluan, he waited quietly outside.


    When Feng Hua came out, he immediately asked, "How?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1855： Heavenly Residual Profound Pill

    Chapter 1855 Tian Can Xuan Dan


    "Poison is hard to cure."


    Having seen Feng Tianlan attach great importance to Gu Qingluan, Feng Hua stopped joking when it came to business.


    Feng Tianlan frowned when he heard the words, and said: "It is difficult to understand, not impossible."


    Feng Hua nodded: "Yes, I have a solution, but the trouble is the medicine. At this moment, various toxins in her body have fused together to form a new poison. This poison cannot be cured by general antidote. I remember seeing In an ancient book, there is an antidote that can cure the world''s strange poisons, called "Tian Can Xuan Pill". However, tens of thousands of medicinal materials are needed, and half of them are rare medicinal materials. It is not easy to collect all these medicinal materials. "


    "No matter how difficult it is, I have to try." Feng Tianlan said firmly.


    Feng Hua smiled and said: "I knew you would say that, I will write down the medicinal materials I need later, and you let the people from Yunwaitian find them. If you ask anyone in this world who can gather all the ingredients needed for the Tiancan Xuandan The raw material is only Yunwaitian."


    Feng Tianlan stretched his eyebrows a little: "Stop talking nonsense, hurry up and write down what herbs you owe."


    Feng Hua rolled his eyes: "I know you are eager to save people, but is your attitude towards the genius doctor a little bit off?"


    He said so, but his feet were not slow: "Let me show you the way, where do I live?"


    "Except for Aluan and the two rooms next door to her, you can choose at will."


    "Come on!"


    Feng Hua leisurely walked into the cabin with strides, picked one and got in with satisfaction.


    Feng Tianlan controlled the spirit boat and rushed towards the nearest city.


    The closest to here is Daxing City.


    It only took one day for the spirit boat to arrive outside Daxing City.


    Everyone got off the spirit boat and walked into the city.


    Daxing City is a medium-sized city with the residence of Tianji Pavilion.


    A group of people directly checked into Tianji Pavilion.


    Tianji Pavilion was extremely respectful when seeing the token in Feng Tianlan''s hand.


    Gu Qingluan was very surprised to see that the attitude of the people in Tianji Pavilion was very different from usual.


    Feng Hua saw Gu Qingluan''s expression and said with a smile: "Don''t you know? He is the master behind Tianji Pavilion."


    He nodded his chin and pointed at Feng Tianlan.


    Gu Qingluan shook his head: "I really don''t know."


    She looked at Feng Tianlan.


    Feng Tianlan held her hand and said softly, "I''ll talk to you when I get back to my room."


    Feng Hua looked at his completely different appearance from the past, and shook his head unbearably.


    In the past, he saw that killing the sky and avoiding women like snakes and scorpions, it was hard to imagine that the other party would fall in love with a woman.


    I didn''t expect this guy to talk about love and love, and he is not much different from ordinary men.


    He shook his head and asked the people from Tianji Pavilion to lead the way: "Where is the room? Take us there."


    The people from Tianji Pavilion should be respectful and lead them to the backyard.


    Tianji Pavilions are spread all over the Tianji Continent, and they are intelligence organizations of the Tianji Continent.


    But Tianji Pavilion not only provides information, but also conducts other transactions, not limited to things or tasks.


    Of course, the most important thing is intelligence.


    Countless people come and go to Tianji Pavilion every day, some come to buy news, and some come to sell news.


    The Tianji Pavilion of great interest From the outside, it looks like a six-story attic. The Tianji Pavilion looks exactly the same in every place, and it has even become a landmark building in many cities.


    Someone once joked that a city without Tianji Pavilion is a small city without popularity.


    After entering the Tianji Pavilion, you will find that there is a universe inside.


    Of course, outsiders are not allowed to walk around without authorization.


    The people from Tianji Pavilion led Gu Qingluan and the others to enter the backyard.


    If there is no one to lead the way, it is very easy to get lost in the inner formation of Tianji Pavilion.


    A group of people were arranged in a row of rooms with elegant views in the backyard.


    Gu Qingluan and Feng Tianlan live in one room, Gu Xiaonan brothers live next door, and Feng Hua lives diagonally opposite.


    After entering the house, Feng Tianlan took a look at the house, and then said to Gu Qingluan: "Do you like it? If you are not satisfied, I will ask them to change it."


    Gu Qingluan looked around, the ornaments in the room were of great value, and more importantly, these ornaments were just right, not obtrusive at all, staying in such an environment would make her feel better.


    Gu Qingluan smiled slightly: "Very good, there is no need to change it."


    Feng Tianlan asked softly: "Do you want to rest for a while?"


    "I was resting on the spirit boat before, and my bones were lying stiff. Let''s sit and talk. It''s just that you tell me about your identity and background. I find that I still don''t know enough about you."


    Back then in Yunchuan Continent, they told each other about their life experiences.


    But she felt that her understanding of Feng Tianlan was still limited.


    For example, she knew that he was Yun Waitian''s master, but she didn''t know the relationship between Yun Waitian and Tianji Pavilion.


    Feng Tianlan stared at her with deep eyes, and agreed without hesitation: "Okay, I will tell you everything, but if you are tired, you should tell me. We will have plenty of time to spend together in the future. Whatever you want to know, you can do whatever you want. Gradually understand that it is most important to take good care of your body now."


    The two sat on the soft bed and were about to talk when Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi ran in from outside the house.


    "Mother, our house is so big and beautiful, there are two big beds inside, you can roll on it!" Gu Xiaonan said cracklingly.


    Gu Qingluan and Feng Tianlan looked at each other.


    It seems that we can only find another time to understand.


    Gu Qingluan smiled and waved: "Really? Come and sit together."


    Two little guys ran over.


    Feng Tianlan simply carried them to the couch and let them sit inside.


    There are several exquisite snacks on the low table in the middle.


    Gu Qingluan gave each of the two brothers a piece of snack.


    "Thank you mother!"


    The two brothers took the snack and ate it happily.


    Taking a bite of the soft, glutinous and sweet snack, Gu Xiaonan shook her head contentedly: "It''s really a blessing to have a child with a mother."


    Gu Qingluan pursed her lips and chuckled, and tapped the tip of his nose: "You can say it."


    Feng Tianlan sat on the other side, and suddenly asked: "Where is the child with a father?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1856： Happy and happy

    Chapter 1856 Happy and happy


    Gu Xiaonan paused for a moment, looked at Feng Tianlan''s face, rolled his eyes, and said crisply: "Happiness comes with joy."


    Gu Qingluan laughed out loud.


    Feng Tianlan couldn''t help but laugh too.


    This kid is used to talking.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door: "Young master, young Qian Wenbo, the steward of the Daxing branch of the Tianji Pavilion."


    Feng Tianlan glanced at Gu Qingluan, got up and walked over to open the door.


    "What is it?"


    A chubby middle-aged man stood outside the door and asked with a smile: "Master, are you satisfied with this place?"


    Flattering but not annoying.


    "Um."


    "That''s good! That''s good! If you need anything, please tell me. This is the jade slip of communication. You can contact the younger one at any time." Qian Wenbo presented the jade slip with both hands.


    Feng Tianlan took the communication jade slip, and said in a low voice, "I happen to have something to do for you, do you know about Jingshou City Tantai Mansion?"


    "I know, the first family in Jingshou City, the young master wants to know about Tantai Mansion?" Qian Wenbo asked tentatively.


    "Well, get all the information about Tantai Mansion and give it to me as soon as possible."


    "Yes, young master, wait a moment."


    Qian Wenbo left in a hurry.


    Feng Tianlan went back to the house, and talked with his wife and children to relieve fatigue.


    After an hour, Qian Wenbo came over with the information about Tantai Mansion.


    "My lord, the information is all in these few jade slips."


    Feng Tianlan took the jade slip and asked Qian Wenbo to step down.


    "Want to take a look?" Back in the room, Feng Tianlan raised the jade slip in his hand and asked.


    Gu Qingluan stretched out his hand: "Look, how can the enemy who tossed me so badly not understand?"


    Feng Tianlan handed her a jade slip.


    Gu Xiaonan raised his hand: "I want to watch it too!"


    Feng Tianlan also gave him a jade slip.


    He didn''t favor one person over another, and gave Yuanxi a piece.


    Several people injected their spiritual consciousness into the jade slips, and they can quickly browse the text in the jade slips.


    After reading the jade slips, Gu Qingluan rubbed his browbones: "As expected of Tianji Pavilion, the news about Tantai Mansion, every detail, is listed in the jade slips."


    In the jade slip she just looked at, it recorded some basic information about the Tantai Mansion, including the romantic affairs of the various generations of Patriarchs, which were very detailed.


    Feng Tianlan said calmly: "There is room for improvement."


    If they got the news unimpeded, they wouldn''t even know that the master''s wife was taken away by the Tantai Mansion.


    To be honest, Feng Tianlan was very dissatisfied with Tianji Pavilion this time.


    Their news was too late, and he had to rely on others to get the news of A Luan.


    Gu Qingluan was noncommittal.


    After everyone read all the jade slips, they exchanged key points with each other. Gu Qingluan was surprised and said: "It turns out that Tianji Pavilion has long known about the secret activities of Tantai Mansion."


    Fearing that she might misunderstand, Feng Tianlan nervously explained: "Tianji Pavilion is mainly an intelligence agency, which collects information from all over the world, but it will not interfere. There are too many things that destroy human nature in the world. Double the number of people can''t handle it."


    Gu Qingluan was amused by his tense expression: "Don''t worry, I didn''t question the meaning of you and Tianji Pavilion, I can understand you. If Tianji Pavilion has to intervene in everything, it is not an intelligence organization. It will be attacked by the whole world."


    Seeing that she was serious and not perfunctory, Feng Tianlan breathed a sigh of relief, and added: "Actually, it''s not just Tianji Pavilion, Yunwaitian is also. Generally, they don''t intervene in power disputes in Tianji Continent."


    "I know that Yun Waitian lives outside the sect''s aristocratic family. He is not disturbed by the world, but his strength is very strong. Most people admire him, but he rarely hates him. I used to admire Yun Waitian''s master for being able to create such a unique Organization." Gu Qingluan sighed from the bottom of his heart.


    Feng Tianlan''s eyes were deep: "The founder of Yunwaitian is indeed very powerful."


    Gu Qingluan suddenly said solemnly: "The matter of Yunwaitian can be discussed after returning to Yunwaitian. Back to the topic, your Tianji Pavilion does not care about the actions of Tantai Mansion. Since I am involved in it, I will not ignore it."


    Feng Tianlan said in a deep voice: "I didn''t care about it before, but now I have to. I will repay you ten times and a hundred times for the harm Tantai Mansion has done to you!"


    Gu Qingluan asked him: "What is your cultivation level now?"


    She couldn''t see through his cultivation, so she asked.


    If he is strong enough, there is no need to wait for Tianji Pavilion to transfer the information of Tantai Mansion.


    She knew that he was killed by someone back then and was seriously injured. He has not recovered yet, and his strength has not returned to the peak state, but he does not know how much of his cultivation base has recovered.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1857： How difficult is it to destroy?

    Chapter 1857 How difficult is it to destroy?


    Feng Tianlan: "The realm of the emperor."


    Gu Qingluan told the truth: "In Tantai Mansion, there are only three people in the realm of the God Emperor that we met, and in the forbidden area of ??Tantai Mansion, there are still a few ancestors who are retreating. Together, they cannot be destroyed without the God Emperor. .��


    God ranks are divided into five realms: god-man, god-king, god-emperor, god-emperor, and god-lord.


    God is a legendary existence. There is no **** in the extreme continent today, and the one with the highest cultivation level is the **** emperor.


    Feng Tianlan''s expression was indifferent: "Yunwaitian masters are like clouds, and Tantai Mansion is so small, how difficult is it to destroy them?"


    Hearing his frivolous tone, Gu Qingluan curled the corners of his lips: "It''s true, it might be a headache for another person to deal with Tantai Mansion, but in front of Yunwaitian, Tantai Mansion is not worth mentioning."


    The unremarkable Tantai Mansion has been shrouded in gloom recently.


    They used Gu Qingluan as a bait to find out who was behind her, but who knew that the other party only came with an accomplice, and they robbed the current Patriarch of Tantai Mansion and wounded the three ancestors of Tantai Mingyao. The blow of the Taiwan government is not insignificant.


    Tan Taiming has been rescued, and after Tan Taisheng disappeared, he temporarily took over the Tantai Mansion.


    The calm and calm man in the past is now full of melancholy.


    At this moment, he and Tantai Mingyao gathered together to discuss the future of Tantai Mansion.


    The disappearance of Tantai Sheng did not attract the attention of Tantai Mingyao and the others, they were more concerned about the rise and fall of Tantai Mansion.


    Tantailong said his own suggestion: "The strength of those two people is far beyond their cultivation, they must have used some special means, if only the two of them combined with the power of our Tantai Mansion, there is nothing to be afraid of, I am only afraid of them Are the forces behind them capable of leapfrogging and defeating their opponents like them? Right now, the secret of Tantai Mansion has been exposed. Although they don��t know why they haven��t announced it to the public, we can��t ignore this hidden danger. Transfer, if one day they are attacked by a group, they can evacuate with the least loss and the fastest speed."


    Tantaike couldn''t help retorting after hearing this: "Brother, do you mean that we have to be prepared to run for our lives at any time? What''s the difference between this and a lost dog?"


    Tantailong said in a deep voice: "For the sake of the ten thousand-year foundation of Tantai Mansion, why not bear the burden of humiliation?"


    Tantai Ke was at a loss for words.


    She said she couldn''t agree with her elder brother, so she turned her head and asked Tantai Mingyao: "Grandpa Taizu, do you agree with elder brother''s opinion?"


    Tantai Mingyao still remembered the shocking battle with the masked man that day.


    The opponent''s cultivation base is obviously lower than his, but every move makes him shudder, giving him the illusion of confronting a **** emperor.


    If there is a choice, Tantai Mingyao doesn''t want to face each other again.


    At least until he became a **** emperor, he didn''t want to fight the opponent again.


    He sat there, as if he had fallen into a trance, and after a while, he slowly opened his mouth: "Half a month has passed, and there is no news about those two people. Maybe they don''t have a deep background, but they are just two talented people. Just fix it."


    Tantaike nodded in agreement: "Grandfather Taizu is right. If they really have a strong backer, how could they have remained silent for so long. I guess we are still afraid of our Tantai family."


    Tan Tailong didn''t quite agree: "Even if they don''t dare to come to challenge directly, they can still spread our secrets. In my opinion, they are not staying still, but are preparing to brew a big conspiracy."


    Tantai Mingyao suddenly asked Tantai Ming: "Tantai Ming, what do you think?"


    Tan Taiming nodded slightly: "This junior thinks what Old Ancestor Long said is very true."


    Tantaike glared at Tantaiming: "What do you know?"


    She finds Tan Taiming very disliked, even a small nightmare can trap him, in her view, he is a waste that is not useful.


    Tantai Mingyao nodded in agreement: "Then do it according to Long''er''s wishes."


    "Grandfather Taizu!" Tan Taike shouted in disbelief.


    Tantai Mingyao squinted at her: "You have nothing to do and practice hard in the forbidden area. A **** emperor is as fragile as a god-man, and it would be embarrassing to say it."


    Tantaike was scolded until she blushed, but she didn''t dare to lose her temper in front of Tantai Mingyao.


    Waiting for Tantai Mingyao to leave, Tantai Ke couldn''t help but glared at Tantaiming viciously: "Sycophant!"


    In her opinion, Tantai Ming was trying to curry favor with Tantai Mingyao and Tantai Long.


    Tan Taiming was suppressed by her coercion, feeling that the air around him seemed to freeze, and his face was pale.


    "Okay, sister Ke, after all, he is the next Patriarch of Tantai Mansion. Tantai Sheng probably won''t come back, so please be more polite to him."


    Tantaike was even more unhappy when she heard this.


    Tantai Sheng is really useless, there are only two sons, one is worse than the other, so that he gave this kid a chance.


    Tantailong turned his head and said to Tantaiming: "Tantai Mansion will remain in Jingshou City for the time being, but the dungeons will be destroyed, and everything related to the secrets of Tantai Mansion that can be transferred will be transferred, and those that cannot be transferred will also be removed." Destroy it quickly."


    Tan Taiming replied solemnly: "Yes, this junior will send someone to do it immediately."


    They waited for half a month, and the time was delayed a lot.


    Move faster now, otherwise you may change if you are late.


    Tantai Mansion''s actions were extremely fast, as soon as the order was issued, everyone acted immediately.


    However, before they could move the important things away, a piece of news spread, causing a sensation in Jingshou City.


    "It''s not good, Eldest Young Master, our mansion is surrounded by soldiers of the city lord''s mansion!" A servant ran in in a panic to look for Tan Taiming.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1858： kill!

    Chapter 1858 Kill!


    Tan Taiming frowned: "The City Lord''s Mansion? How dare Feng Zhi?"


    Feng Zhi knew the secrets of Tantai Mansion, and dared not act rashly due to the threat of Tantai Mansion.


    Tan Taiming originally planned to wait until the center of gravity shifted away before dealing with Feng Zhi, but he didn''t expect that the other party would attack them first before he made a move.


    He strode to the gate.


    On the open space outside the gate, thousands of people led by Feng Zhi surrounded Tantai Mansion.


    Tantaiming raised his eyebrows, and asked in a cold voice, "What is City Master Feng''s intention?"


    Feng Zhi said awe-inspiringly: "Tantaiming, your Tantai family has done a lot of evil, used people as experiments, killed innocent people indiscriminately, and has no humanity. Today, the city mainly arrests you and bring them to justice. Those who surrender will be lenient, and those who resist will be punished more! "


    Tan Taiming pretended to be puzzled: "I don''t understand what City Master Feng is talking about. The Tantai Mansion has always been law-abiding and has never harmed the common people. City Master Feng should not listen to hearsay and wrong good people. My Tantai family does not cause trouble, but I am not afraid of it. Those who slander the Tantai family, the Tantai family will not let it go easily."


    These words are full of threats.


    However, Feng Zhi was not afraid at all.


    He raised his voice and said: "If there is no evidence, how can the Lord of this city mobilize his troops to come here? Don''t pretend to be confused, Mr. Tantai, obediently arrest him with nothing."


    Tantaiming said coldly: "Why do you have to admit what you haven''t done? If City Lord Feng must force you with force, I, Tantai Mansion, will have no choice but to accompany you to the end!"


    brush!


    The guards standing behind Tan Taiming all drew their swords.


    "Tantaiming, stop pretending! It was your Tantai mansion that killed my father! My Song family is at odds with you!"


    Behind Feng Zhi, Song Chunrong glared at Tantaiming with hatred.


    The death of his father and the misfortune of his family forced this **** to grow up.


    "Tantai Mansion, pay back my master''s life!" Another young man roared!


    Tan Taiming frowned slightly, and took a deep look at Feng Zhi.


    Thought that this surnamed Feng was afraid of the strength of Tantai Mansion, and dared not tell the secrets of Tantai Mansion in a short time, it seems that they were mistaken!


    The matter has come to this point, there is no need for Tan Taiming to pretend anymore.


    The expression on his face instantly became extremely cold: "Feng Zhi, do you think leading a group of mobs can fight against Tantai Mansion?"


    "Try it and you''ll know! Don''t trust me, Mr. Tantai!" Feng Zhi''s face sank like water, and he ordered in a deep voice: "Do it!"


    Thousands of government soldiers rushed to Tantai Mansion together.


    The two sides fought.


    Tantai Mansion was gradually at a disadvantage, Tan Taiming looked at Feng Zhi with cold eyes: "Isn''t City Lord Feng afraid of offending Tantai Mansion?"


    Feng Zhi raised his chin lightly, and said righteously: "This city lord eliminates evil for the people, even if he dies, he deserves it."


    "It''s a good death, then you go to die!" An angry shout came from the Tantai mansion, and then, a powerful coercion attacked Feng Zhi.


    "My lord be careful!"


    Yang Jin wanted to come over to protect him, but was stopped by people from Tantai Mansion.


    Seeing that Feng Zhi was about to be injured, a white light suddenly lit up on his body, blocking Tantai Ke''s coercion.


    Feng Zhi let go of his hanging heart.


    He touched his chest.


    Fortunately, I was wearing a heart shield that could resist the emperor, otherwise I was afraid that I would die if I met him face to face.


    Tantaike flew out from Tantai Mansion and landed beside Tantaiming.


    "Patriarch Ke." Tan Taiming saluted respectfully.


    Tantai Ke ignored it, her beautiful eyes were frosty, and she glanced at Feng Zhi: "Retreat immediately and apologize, or this deity will kill you right now!"


    Feng Zhi: "Retreat? Absolutely impossible!"


    "I''m stubborn!" Tantai Ke snorted angrily, and approached Feng Zhi with his claw-like hands, pressing straight to his throat.


    Feng Zhi was imprisoned under her coercion, unable to move.


    Feeling the approach of death, Feng Zhi''s heartbeat seemed to stop.


    He shouted in his heart: "Brother, come quickly! If you don''t come, I will die!"


    "Demon girl, don''t even think about hurting my brother!"


    Just then, a rough male voice came.


    Immediately followed by the imposing divine power.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1859： master in black

    Chapter 1859 Master in Black


    Tan Taike sensed the danger, but she was unwilling to just stop. A chill flashed in her eyes, and she accelerated her strike, straight to Feng Zhi''s neck.


    "Switch, stop!" Feng Cheng was shocked and angry when he saw that Tan Taike not only did not stop, but also struck more quickly.


    Feng Zhi didn''t expect Tan Taike to be so persistent in taking his life.


    He sighed in his heart, it seemed that God was going to kill him.


    Feng Zhi closed his eyes, but the expected pain did not come.


    Feng Zhi opened his eyes in surprise, and saw Tantai Ke bounced out, and his arm was injured.


    "Little brother, are you okay?" Feng Cheng fell beside him and looked him up nervously.


    "I''m fine."


    Feng Zhi was a little confused.


    What just happened.


    Suddenly, he remembered the breastplate he was carrying in his arms.


    took it out.


    I saw that the mirror surface was cracked.


    Feng Zhi sighed: "This mirror saved me, thank you for the mirror."


    Feng Cheng shook his head: "It''s not mine, someone gave it to me, let me give it to you."


    "Who?" Feng Zhi asked in surprise.


    Feng Cheng: "I don''t know you either, since you''re fine, just stay by the side! I''ll kill that witch!"


    After finishing speaking, he flew towards Tantai Ke.


    She is also the Emperor of God, but Tan Taike is far from Feng Cheng''s opponent.


    Feng Cheng''s cultivation has been improved step by step by his own efforts, which is naturally different from Tan Taike''s who relied on drugs to improve.


    Tan Taike was beaten to the point of retreat, and was about to be hit in the vital point, when Tan Tailong suddenly appeared and entangled Feng Cheng.


    The two were evenly matched, fighting fiercely, and countless buildings around were destroyed.


    Feng Zhi couldn''t help but be thankful that he had people evacuated in advance, otherwise he didn''t know how many casualties would be caused at this moment.


    Feng Cheng brought a group of masters to support, and with their participation, the battle was almost one-sided.


    Tantai Mingyao finally couldn''t just sit idly by, and also flew out from Tantai Mansion.


    As soon as he came out, the battle turned.


    Feng Cheng was flanked by Tantai Mingyao and Tantai Long, and quickly turned into a disadvantage.


    Seeing that his elder brother was injured, Feng Zhi was very worried, and he already regretted involving his elder brother in his heart.


    However, how did he know that even if he didn''t tell Feng Cheng, Feng Cheng would come to clean up Tantai mansion.


    After Feng Tianlan learned the details of Tantai Mansion, he didn''t intend to do it himself, but sent the crimes of Tantai Mansion to Feng Cheng, and used Feng Cheng''s hand to destroy Tantai Mansion.


    He knew that Feng Cheng was jealous of evil, and this matter involved the safety of his younger brother, so Feng Cheng would definitely not sit idly by.


    The facts were exactly as he expected. After Feng Cheng received the secret report, he acted quickly, first contacted Feng Zhi, and after confirming the authenticity of the secret report, he immediately planned with Feng Zhi to deal with the Tantai Mansion.


    The power of the two mansions alone is not enough to deal with the Tantai mansion.


    It was not appropriate for Feng Zhi to take action, so Feng Cheng came forward and secretly contacted the major sects in Jingshou City. Some time ago, all the masters of the sects headed by the Song family fell. After knowing that it was the Tantai Mansion, everyone was filled with righteous indignation and agreed. In order to participate in the action of the Feng Cheng brothers to encircle and suppress the Tantai Mansion, this is how things are today.


    At this moment, on an attic not far from Tantai Mansion, Feng Tianlan and the others stood behind the guardrail, looking in the direction of Tantai Mansion.


    "The true power of Tantai Mansion has not been fully revealed." Feng Tianlan saw that only the three ancestors of Tantai Mingyao appeared, and there was a trace of hostility in his brows, "Let''s see how long they can hide."


    Gu Qingluan stood beside him and asked him: "Where is your man? Haven''t you made an appearance yet?"


    Feng Tianlan: "It''s almost there."


    As soon as the words fell, a group of men in black suddenly appeared on the battlefield.


    Being defeated by Tantai Mingyao and Tantai Long, Feng Cheng, who was almost hit in the vitals, was rescued by two men in black.


    Tantai Mingyao and Tantai Long were stopped by two other men in black.


    Feng Cheng saw that the opponent was very skilled, and a strange light flashed in his eyes.


    He remembered the secret report he had received, these people came to help them, right?


    Although Feng Cheng is afraid of mysterious people, it is clear that they have the same goal right now, and getting rid of the scourge of Tantai Mansion is the most important thing.


    Feng Cheng came back to his senses, cupped his hands to thank the master in black who saved him, and then joined the battle.


    The addition of the black team turned the tide of battle again.


    Tantai Mingyao and Tantai Long were besieged by several black-clothed masters, their moves gradually became chaotic, and the two of them suffered more and more injuries.


    It��s nothing more than a god-emperor master, but a group of people came.


    The grandparents and grandchildren immediately guessed that this group of men in black was related to Gu Qingluan.


    They looked at each other and fled without fighting.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1860： Might be able to pick out some baby

    Chapter 1860 Maybe I can find some treasures


    The black-clothed master got Feng Tianlan''s order to keep all the people in Tantai Mansion, and immediately stopped Tantai Mingyao and Tantai Long when they saw Tantai Mingyao and Tantai Long fleeing.


    Never thought that Tantai Mingyao and Tantai Long would leave despite being injured.


    The two ignored the turbulent environment and teleported away.


    Before Tantai Long left, he took Tantai Ke away.


    The master in black waved his sword to obstruct it.


    Just as Tantailong was about to disappear, sword energy streaked across his back, and blood mist sprayed out.


    In the next second, all Tantailong brothers and sisters disappeared.


    And Tantai Mingyao ran faster than their siblings.


    Without the fighting strength of these three people, the remaining people in Tantai Mansion are like dolls, being kneaded at will.


    Tantaiming watched the three patriarchs abandon Tantai Mansion and fled.


    Tantaiming was awakened by the pain.


    He raised his eyes, looking at Song Chunrong opposite him with cold eyes.


    Song Chunrong didn''t expect to be able to stab Tan Taiming, he was slightly startled, and said in a hateful voice: "You killed my father, I want you to pay for it!"


    As he spoke, he raised his sword and stabbed at Tantaiming.


    Just because Tan Taiming was distracted, Song Chunrong was given an opportunity.


    In a real fight, Song Chunrong is no match for Tan Taiming.


    Tantaiming raised his sword, and with two or three strokes, he deflected away Song Chunrong''s sword.


    Song Chunrong lost his grip, and the sword fell to the ground.


    Looking at the indifferent Tan Taiming on the opposite side, Song Chunrong smiled back without fear: "Come on, if you have the ability to kill me, today, all of you will give it to me and my father to be buried with him!"


    Tantaiming did not kill him, but turned around and fled to Tantai Mansion.


    He remembered that there was a teleportation array in the forbidden area of ??Tantai Mansion, which could be directly teleported to far away places.


    As long as he escapes there, he can be said to be safe.


    On the attic, Gu Qingluan said: "Follow up and have a look."


    Tantai Mingyao and the others ran too fast and couldn''t keep up.


    But Tan Taiming''s strength is mediocre, so it''s not difficult to keep up.


    Feng Tianlan hugged Gu Qingluan''s slender waist when he heard the words, and teleported into Tantai Mansion.


    Gu Xiaonan and the others were taken into the star space by Gu Qingluan a second before.


    There are too many people, it is inconvenient to move, and it is easy to scare the snake.


    If you want to watch the excitement, you can watch it in the space of stars.


    Feng Cheng, who was cleaning up the minions of Tantai Mansion outside, glanced in the direction of Tantai Mansion if he felt something.


    Of course, he didn''t see anything.


    Feng Tianlan and Gu Qingluan followed Tan Taiming to the back garden.


    After Tan Taiming entered the back garden, he suddenly disappeared.


    Gu Qingluan said: "There should be a secret door here, I''ll let the Kunlun mirror identify it."


    She took out the Kunlun Mirror.


    Most of the illusions cannot be fooled by the originator of the Kunlun mirror.


    Sure enough, after a while, the Kunlun mirror found the secret door.


    Gu Qingluan pointed to the big tree not far away and said: "There is a teleportation array there."


    The two walked under the big tree.


    This big tree grows extremely lush, with a thick trunk, and it takes several people to hug it.


    Gu Qingluan raised his hand to touch the tree trunk, but was stopped by Feng Tianlan.


    "Be careful, there is danger, let me come."


    Now that Gu Qingluan''s injury has not healed, Feng Tianlan looks at her like an eyeball, and is afraid that she will have another accident.


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t help but hooked her lips: "I''m not that fragile."


    After these few days, her body has recovered, and she is not much different from a normal person except that the poison in her body has not been cleaned.


    Feng Tianlan had already put his hands on the tree trunk.


    "It''s a teleportation array, with a concealment array added outside." He said.


    Gu Qingluan: "The Kunlun mirror also said the same thing. The concealment formation is easy to break, but the teleportation formation is more troublesome. I don''t know what conditions are required."


    Feng Tianlan said: "There are mainly two kinds of teleportation arrays. One is to rely on mysterious spirit stones, which can be entered as long as you put in mysterious spirit stones. The other requires a medium. This teleportation array should also use medium transmission."


    Gu Qingluan frowned: "Then we should go to the media first?"


    Feng Tianlan said lightly: "No need, since they can''t get in, then force them out. If the guess is right, this is the forbidden place where the ancestors of Tantai Mansion live in seclusion."


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes were filled with interest: "There must be a lot of treasures in the place where the ancestor lived."


    "Treasures are generally carried with you, but the place of retreat should be full of aura and the environment is good, maybe you can pick out some treasures."


    When Gu Qingluan heard this, he immediately lost interest.


    She yawned disinterestedly: "Forget it, it''s boring."


    Feng Tianlan supported her: "Tired? Why don''t you go back to the star space to rest first?"


    Gu Qingluan shook her head, leaned against him, her whole body weight was almost on him: "No, my bones become soft from lying down every day. It''s just a little boring, when will I do it?"


    Feng Tianlan stretched out a hand and pulled her into his arms, so that she could lean more comfortably, and at the same time answered her question: "That''s it now."


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes lit up slightly: "Then let''s start."


    She was waiting to see those pampered ancestors in Tantai Mansion flee in panic.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1861： ruin it

    Chapter 1861 is ruined


    Feng Tianlan looked at her vivid expression, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but slightly raised: "Okay."


    He first set up a barrier around Gu Qingluan, so as not to fluctuate too much later and hurt her.


    Then use the power to bomb the teleportation array on the big tree.


    Inside the forbidden area.


    Tan Taiming just said a few words to the ancestors, and the ground shook.


    Except for the ancestor who was retreating, everyone else was alarmed.


    "What happened? Did the ground shake?"


    Tan Tailong said with a sullen face: "Someone destroyed the entrance of the forbidden area."


    Everyone followed his line of sight, and saw a water curtain in midair, and the scene of the back garden of Tantai Mansion appeared in the water curtain.


    The figures of Feng Tianlan and Gu Qingluan suddenly appeared on the water curtain.


    Seeing the two of them, Tantaike''s complexion sank, and he said through gritted teeth: "So it''s them!"


    "Do you know each other?" asked the ancestor who had never met Gu Qingluan and Feng Tianlan.


    "That woman was the one who first discovered the secrets of our Tantai Mansion and made a big fuss in Tantai Mansion. I have never seen another man, but judging by his figure, he is similar to the masked man who rescued that woman. Him!" Tantai Ke said firmly.


    "It turns out that they are the two guys who harmed the Tantai Mansion!" After the rest of the ancestors learned the identities of the two people on the water curtain, they looked at them with hatred in their eyes.


    "What are they trying to do? Want to force us out?"


    "Heh, arrogant kid! They think they can deal with so many of us with the two of them? Everyone, let''s go out and meet them for a while! Let them know the true strength of the Tantai family!" This is a bad-tempered ancestor talking .


    Tantai Mingyao said in a deep voice: "I''m afraid there are more than two people here. Before we came in, we were attacked by a group of black-clothed masters. Those black-clothed people were all in the realm of God Emperor and God King. They dare to attack the forbidden area so blatantly." The entrance is probably something to rely on, if we go out rashly, I''m afraid we will fall into their tricks."


    "Then what should we do? Is it possible to wait here for them to attack?"


    The forbidden area is full of aura, but there is only one exit.


    Unless the opponent can''t break through the enchantment of the entrance, sooner or later they have to face each other.


    Standing with a group of ancestors, Tan Taiming didn''t have any right to speak, and was as quiet as a chicken beside him.


    When the ancestors were arguing endlessly, he interjected: "Ancestors, it is better to fight hard than to sit and wait for death. The woman on the water curtain was tortured in a dungeon some time ago, and she was poisoned. I Guess it should not be cured yet, everyone concentrated on attacking her, and the man next to her must be distracted to protect her, so it gave us a chance to attack or leave, it doesn''t matter."


    All the patriarchs stared at Gu Qingluan carefully, and sure enough, they could see that she looked a little bad.


    A fat patriarch nodded: "What you said makes sense."


    "I think it''s okay!" Another ancestor said.


    As long as they grasp each other''s weakness, they will have the upper hand.


    Finally, the elder who was the oldest and with the highest cultivation level made the decision, and all the untrained people went out together.


    Just when Feng Tianlan concentrated his strength on the teleportation array on the tree trunk for the third time, a majestic force rushed out from the teleportation array.


    The dazzling white light wrapped and devoured the divine power thrown by Feng Tianlan.


    Immediately afterwards, several powerful auras approached Feng Tianlan and Gu Qingluan.


    Feng Tianlan backed away with Gu Qingluan in his arms.


    At the same time, the black-clothed masters summoned by him shot out in unison, meeting Patriarch Tantai who flew out from the teleportation array.


    A meeting between the two sides is a devastating attack.


    The exquisite back garden became ruins in a blink of an eye.


    Feng Tianlan took Gu Qingluan to the roof and set up a barrier around his body to block the power that spread out in the battle.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t have to do anything, and Feng Tianlan protected him very well, so she could concentrate on watching the battle.


    "There are seven ancestors in Tantai Mansion."


    She discovered that the strongest among them were Tantai Mingyao and an old man whom she had never seen before.


    The creases on the old man''s face were like tree bark, he looked old, and every move carried strong divine power.


    The others are also **** emperors.


    Although they are all **** emperors, their strengths are somewhat different.


    It can be seen that among these people, Tan Taike has the lowest actual combat level.


    There is no one from the Tantai family outside the Tantai mansion to preside over the overall situation. Others are like Sanda soldiers. The Feng Cheng brothers and people from the various sects can easily solve it. All the masters in black were called into the back garden by Feng Tianlan.


    More than a dozen black-clothed masters gained the upper hand against the seven ancestors of Shangtantai Mansion.


    The old ancestors of Tantai Mansion cherished their lives very much. After fighting for a while, they found that their side did not have the advantage, so they immediately found the right time to escape.


    Feng Tianlan saw their intentions, raised his hand, and threw something into the air.


    The treasure emitted white light, which spread to the entire Tantai Mansion, trapping everyone inside.


    It was the aging Tantai Min who was the first to escape.


    Tan Taimin bumped into the barrier and was bounced back.


    He stabilized his figure in mid-air, looking at the enchantment that shimmered and flowed, his expression was extremely grim.


    At this time, two masters in black chased after him and stabbed him with long swords.


    Tantaimin had to fight.


    He turned around and raised his hand, throwing out a terrifying wind.


    "Since you don''t let this deity leave, this deity will kill you before leaving!"


    With a roar, he struck out with both hands, and countless gusts of wind flew out from his wide cuffs on both sides.


    The hard stone slabs laid on the ground were lifted up one by one, and then crushed.


    The two men in black also felt strenuous in the face of the strong wind, so they could only avoid it for the time being.


    Tantaimian looked at their embarrassment, and laughed loudly: "Go to hell!"


    The man in black dodged to avoid it, and appeared behind him in the next moment.


    Tantaimian felt something, turned around quickly, and once again threw out several strong winds.


    Gu Qingluan looked at his two wide sleeves, thoughtfully: "It''s an artifact, and it''s powerful."


    "Destroy it."


    Feng Tianlan conjured up a divine bow in his hand, touched it with his fingers, and shot it towards Tantai Min with divine power as an arrow.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1862： damn you

    Chapter 1862 Damn you guys


    The divine power turned into phoenix fire in mid-air, and arrived in front of Tantaimian in an instant.


    To be precise, it was next to Tantai Mian''s two sleeves.


    Although Tan Taimian sensed the danger, he didn''t expect the power of the Phoenix Fire, so he swung his sleeves to block it.


    As a result, both wide sleeves burned.


    This is Tantaimian''s natal artifact, once the sleeve is burned, Tantaimian''s soul is also injured.


    His face turned pale, and he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Two men in black took the opportunity to step forward and deal a fierce blow to him.


    Tantaimian was trying to get rid of the flames on the artifact while dealing with the man in black.


    After finally waiting for him to extinguish the flame on the sleeve of the god, the sleeve of the **** was also damaged.


    Tantai Min''s complexion was not ordinary.


    "Damn you!"


    He stared at Feng Tianlan and Gu Qingluan from a distance, and cursed bitterly.


    Feng Tianlan and the two looked as usual, as if they hadn''t heard his words.


    The man in black pressed on him step by step.


    Two more men in black joined the battle.


    Those two people were originally dealing with Tantaike. Tantaike was too weak, so he was defeated very quickly and was beaten to the point of losing his combat effectiveness.


    Four men in black besieged Tantai Mian, but Tantai Mian was no match at all.


    Seeing the ancestors of Tantai Mansion fall down one by one, Tantaimian''s eyes showed madness.


    Gu Qingluan felt the surrounding spiritual energy rapidly gathering towards Tantaimian, and said in surprise: "No, he''s going to explode himself!"


    If a **** emperor blew himself up at his peak, not to mention them, the entire Jingshou City would be razed to the ground.


    Feng Tianlan''s face sank like water, and he dodged in front of Tantaimian.


    A sword stabbed at the primordial spirit in Tantaimian''s mind.


    A ball of light flew out of Tantaimian''s mind.


    What is it that is not Tantai Mian''s primordial spirit!


    He is burning his own soul, which is twice the size of a normal person, and is absorbing the surrounding profound energy at an extremely fast speed, constantly expanding.


    He didn''t run away, but flew straight in the direction of Gu Qingluan.


    Even if you die, you will have to hold your back.


    Although he knew that the **** emperor''s primordial spirit exploded with infinite power, he reckoned that Feng Tianlan''s strength might be able to save his life.


    Therefore, he set his target on Gu Qingluan.


    Feng Tianlan saw his thoughts, and his eyes were as cold as icebergs in the extreme north.


    He used his consciousness to attack Tantai Minyuanshen.


    Tan Taimin''s soul was hit, and he let out a scream.


    I saw the white ball of light pause in mid-air, and then trembled violently.


    Tantaimin didn''t expect Feng Tianlan''s spiritual sense to be so strong at all, he was defenseless, and was hit straight. At this moment, his primordial spirit was already unstable, and he couldn''t hold on for a while after being hit by Feng Tianlan''s spiritual sense , Exploded with a bang.


    Feng Tianlan flashed back to Gu Qingluan, forming a screen of light in front of the two of them.


    Boom!


    The energy generated by the explosion hit the barrier, sparking a dazzling light.


    The other ancestors who were fighting fiercely with the man in black heard Tantai Min''s screams, and they all looked over, witnessing the scene of Tantai Mian''s soul being broken.


    Before they had time to mourn, they were affected by the power generated by the explosion of the primordial spirit, and hurriedly condensed out the protective shield to protect their whole bodies.


    After the light and smoke dissipate, the battle begins again!


    The ancestors of the Tantai family had no intention of fighting, and fought while retreating.


    However, the purpose of Feng Tianlan''s trip is to annihilate them, if they don''t give the people of Tantai Mansion a way out, how can they give them a chance to escape.


    With one Tantai Min missing, the pressure on the other six patriarchs increased sharply.


    Under the siege of black-clothed masters, and Feng Tianlan shot sniper arrows from time to time, the ancestors of Tantai Mansion fell one by one.


    Anyone who wants to blow himself up will be crushed by Feng Tianlan in time.


    Only Tan Taiming was left at the scene.


    He has the weakest cultivation base, no one takes him seriously.


    After the seven ancestors were dealt with, it was his turn.


    Seeing Feng Tianlan and others'' gazes on him, Tan Taiming''s whole body tensed up.


    He moved his lips, his voice was hoarse: "Are you a **** emperor?"


    The seven ancestors are all **** emperors, and two of them have reached the peak of **** emperors, almost **** emperors.


    If it wasn''t for the **** emperor, how could it be possible to easily destroy the primordial spirits of the ancestors?


    Feng Tianlan did not answer Tantaiming''s question, but asked instead: "Are there any other ancestors in Tantai Mansion?"


    Tantaiming laughed when he heard the words: "Do you think I will answer this question?"


    Even if he is now facing the threat of death, he will not betray the Tantai family.


    Feng Tianlan said lightly: "I see."


    Hearing this, Tan Taiming''s face changed slightly.


    Know?


    He knew it just based on his rhetorical question just now?


    Tantaiming''s mind turned rapidly, wondering if the other party was cheating on him, maybe he didn''t know it at all.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1863：

    Chapter 1863


    After that, he saw Feng Tianlan raised his hand and waved a divine power towards the tree trunk.


    The teleportation array is crumbling under the powerful force.


    Tan Taiming''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    He really guessed it!


    What went wrong?


    Tantaiming restrained himself so tightly that he didn''t reveal more emotions.


    Even if they destroy the teleportation array, it��s useless. At most, they destroy the entrance and exit of the forbidden area. The ancestors who retreated in the forbidden area just can��t come out. They can still practice in the forbidden area until the ancestors are promoted to the realm of the **** emperor...


    Just thinking about it, suddenly a terrifying force emerged from the teleportation array, rushing towards Feng Tianlan and the others with a real coercion.


    Feng Tianlan narrowed his eyes slightly, and protected Gu Qingluan in time, and at the same time bumped into him with his spiritual consciousness.


    Those men in black were not so lucky. Under the powerful pressure, their seven orifices were bleeding, and their complexions turned pale.


    Boom!


    Feng Tianlan''s consciousness collided with the sudden powerful consciousness.


    The confrontation between the two strands of spiritual consciousness was comparable to the collision of divine power, making a huge sound.


    Tan Taiming was affected and was directly stunned.


    Feng Tianlan slightly tightened Gu Qingluan''s hand.


    Gu Qingluan noticed it, and couldn''t help but look at him nervously.


    From her point of view, the man''s jaw was tight, and he was no longer as calm as before.


    The visitor is not good!


    The teleportation array flashed white light, and a figure appeared in front of everyone.


    "Who are you waiting for? How dare you act presumptuously in Tantai Mansion!"


    The person who spoke was handsome, but his eyes were narrow and long, and there was a gloomy look in his eyes, which made him look a little more evil.


    Gu Qingluan could tell that this person was stronger than the seven ancestors just now, but he looked very young, in his twenties.


    But the one who came out of the forbidden area...


    Gu Qingluan asked: "Patriarch Tantai?"


    Hearing Gu Qingluan''s voice, Tantaihe shot straight at her like a sharp sword.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that it is a sharp sword, his eyes are full of divine power, if Feng Tianlan hadn''t blocked it for her, she would have been injured.


    Tantaihe was also aware of Feng Tianlan''s tricks, he sneered, looked at Feng Tianlan and said: "Your cultivation base is backward, you are no match for this emperor."


    Yes, although Feng Tianlan''s consciousness is in the realm of the **** emperor, his cultivation is still in the realm of the **** emperor.


    Otherwise, there is no need to send people to clean up Tantai Mansion.


    The evil man in front of him can see through Feng Tianlan''s situation, which means that he is at least a **** emperor!


    God Emperor, the most powerful person in Tianji Continent is only the peak God Emperor.


    In this small Jingshou City, there is such a master hidden.


    Even though it was Gu Qingluan in the previous life, he was powerless to fight back against such an opponent.


    It''s no wonder that the Tantai family has no fear and dares to do acts that are beyond conscience.


    Feng Tianlan was exposed, but she didn''t panic.


    He said indifferently: "You really think you are a **** emperor because of your cultivation level raised by taking drugs?"


    Tantaihe didn''t expect Feng Tianlan to see this, his face changed again and again.


    Both shocked and angry.


    "Then let you see if this emperor is a **** emperor!"


    Before he finished speaking, he raised his hand.


    With a simple movement, a group of majestic divine power appeared in front of him.


    The naked eye can see the space distortion around him.


    That is the phenomenon that occurs when the aura between heaven and earth is taken away at a high speed.


    He compressed countless powers into the ball of light in front of him, and then threw it at Feng Tianlan and the two of them.


    Feng Tianlan said to Gu Qingluan: "Go back to the star space first."


    This time, Gu Qingluan did not reject him again.


    She knew that although Feng Tianlan said it easily, the other party was a **** emperor after all, so it was not that easy to deal with.


    As soon as Gu Qingluan disappeared, Feng Tianlan focused on Tantaihe with all his heart.


    He used his hand as the brush and divine power as the ink to draw arrays in the void.


    Flowing freely, without the slightest pause.


    When the light group of divine power arrived, so did the array he drew.


    The light ball of divine power hit the formation he drew.


    I saw that the space where the formation was located was distorted for a while, and then the divine power light cluster was sucked in, and the movement caused by the divine power light cluster disappeared instantly.


    The confident smile on Tantaihe''s face suddenly subsided, and he exclaimed in disbelief: "This is impossible!"


    The opponent is just a **** emperor, how could he be able to withstand the power of a **** emperor?


    "The **** emperor who took drugs is at best a false **** emperor." Feng Tianlan taunted, curling up his lips.


    How could Tantaihe listen to the other party''s sarcasm, his face was gloomy: "It''s just a lucky escape, try my strength again!"


    After finishing speaking, he shot again.


    A master''s move, reducing complexity to simplicity, without too many complicated moves, just a punch or a palm, there will be earth-shattering power.


    Tantaihe shot seemingly casually, and another terrifying divine power rushed towards Feng Tianlan.


    The man in black wanted to step forward to protect Feng Tianlan, but he shouted back: "Stay back, all of you!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1864： Vulnerable

    Chapter 1864 Vulnerable


    Even if the opponent is a strong man like the false **** emperor, the subordinates he summoned this time cannot deal with it.


    The man in black gave orders and quickly retreated to the edge of the barrier.


    Feng Tianlan didn''t draw an array this time, but dodged to avoid the attack, and got close to the opponent in a flash, and shot like lightning, directly to the opponent''s heart.


    Tantaihe raised his hand to block it, and thrust his backhand towards Feng Tianlan''s throat.


    Feng Tianlan leaned back, avoiding the opponent''s throat lock, and kicked Tantai Crane fiercely.


    Tantaihe smiled coldly, with contempt in his eyes, and at the same time raised his knees, bumping into Feng Tianlan''s feet.


    It is harder than bones, and it is beyond self-control!


    Seeing that the legs and feet of the two were about to collide, a group of red and purple flames suddenly appeared on Feng Tianlan''s feet.


    Tantaihe felt the scorching temperature, and his complexion changed instantly. He wanted to retreat, but because of too much force and inertia, he couldn''t evacuate in time.


    His knee hit Feng Tianlan.


    boom!


    The hard collision made a bang.


    This is not over yet, I saw the purple flames quickly jumping up Tantai Crane''s thigh, and spread to his waist in a blink of an eye.


    Tantaihe felt a strong threat, so he made a decisive decision, took off his robe, and took it off.


    The robe he wears is not an extraordinary thing, but a defensive artifact.


    The robe that was thrown on the ground was burned to ashes in the red flames.


    Seeing this scene, Tantai He''s face darkened, and he secretly rejoiced that he reacted quickly enough.


    If not, I''m afraid my legs will be ruined.


    At this moment, a strong wind hit Tantai Crane.


    It turned out that Feng Tianlan started to counterattack.


    Tantaihe cursed secretly, and went up to fight fiercely.


    The fight between the two was extremely fierce.


    During the fight, Feng Tianlan found that Tantai Crane was no less powerful or faster than a master who cultivated down to earth to become a **** emperor.


    His guess that taking drugs to become a God Emperor seems inaccurate.


    Soon, Feng Tianlan denied himself again.


    The other party did take medicine, but the medicine he took was different from the medicine in the world''s conception.


    What he ate was a elixir fused with the blood of a mysterious beast!


    Tantaihe''s speed and strength are far beyond ordinary people, because he has fused the blood of many profound beasts.


    His whole body can be turned into a beast.


    After turning into a beast, Tantai Crane becomes stronger.


    I''m afraid that he is a master of the same realm, and he will suffer a loss in a battle with him.


    Feng Tianlan''s eyes became more and more cold.


    This kind of villain who uses unscrupulous means to improve his own strength at the expense of others will have endless troubles.


    Feng Tianlan''s movements became more violent.


    Tantaihe was forced to nowhere by his series of attacks, he shouted loudly, the sound was like a magic sound, piercing people''s ears.


    The men in black hiding on the edge of the barrier all showed pain, and the seven orifices were bleeding again.


    They hurriedly covered their ears and blocked their five senses at the same time.


    Even so, they couldn''t resist the magic sound attack.


    Because the magic sound attack is to attack the soul.


    There were cracks in the enchantment made by the artifact, and it was about to be smashed by the magic sound.


    That is an enchantment that even the emperor cannot break!


    One can imagine how penetrating the magic sound is!


    They were so far away, and they were so hurt.


    How much pressure did Feng Tianlan bear the brunt of?


    For others, the magic sound pierces the ears and pulls the brain, but for Feng Tianlan, it hits the soul directly.


    However, Feng Tianlan''s cultivation base is not as good as the opponent''s, but his spiritual consciousness is strong enough.


    The magic sound missed his soul and was blocked.


    Immediately afterwards, Feng Tianlan began to fight back.


    He conjured up a divine sword in his hand. The whole body of the sword was dark blue, dotted with countless nebulae, as bright as the night sky.


    As soon as the Xingyun sword was released, the sky and the earth changed color.


    All the light seemed to converge on the Xingyun Sword.


    Feng Tianlan stabbed in the direction of Tantaihe.


    The seemingly unpretentious movements imply a monstrous sword intent.


    The powerful sword intent even moved the sword hidden in the hands of the man in black on the edge.


    The swords in their hands trembled, being awed by his Nebula sword.


    Tantai Crane, who was on the opposite side, felt the most.


    He clearly only had an approaching sword in front of him, but his whole body seemed to be filled with sword aura. Those sword auras blocked all his paths.


    Tantaihe sneered and said: "Little God Emperor, you are playing tricks! Even in the face of real strength, you are vulnerable!"


    He did not retreat but advanced, facing Feng Tianlan head-on.


    I saw that he quickly conjured up a jackhammer in his hand, and threw it at Feng Tianlan''s Xingyun sword.


    The jack hammer weighs a thousand catties, and it is made of a whole piece of meteorite from the sky. It is so hard that it can easily smash the artifact into pieces.


    Tantaihe had anticipated the scene where the opponent''s sword was broken.


    Ding!


    A sword and a hammer collided together, sparking bright sparks.


    The Xingyun sword is not broken!


    It slid across the surface of the hammer, passed the hammer like an electric snake, and approached Tantai Crane''s face door.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1865： It is enough for this man and a woman to be buried with him!

    Chapter 1865 It is enough for this man and a woman to be buried with him!


    Tantaihe was startled and hurriedly backed away.


    Unexpectedly, the sword''s sword energy suddenly rose sharply.


    Tantaihe couldn''t hide, at the critical moment, he could only temporarily form a barrier in front of him.


    The sword energy was unstoppable, breaking the barrier in an instant!


    Tantaihe''s pupils suddenly constricted, and disappeared from the spot in a teleportation.


    Boom!


    The sword energy fell on the empty ground.


    In an instant, the ground cracked and earth and rocks flew.


    Tantai Crane landed on the open space not far away, looking at the deep ditch left where he stood just now, he couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Feng Tianlan''s attack was approaching again.


    Tantaihe had no time to catch his breath, so he was forced to join the fight again.


    Feng Tianlan is obviously only in the realm of the **** emperor, but he is more capable of fighting than ordinary **** emperors.


    Tan Taihe''s mood changes very quickly from being full of self-confidence at the beginning, to doubting life later, and then to anxiety.


    Halfway through the fight, he no longer thought about killing the opponent.


    He just wants to leave this place, make himself stronger, and take revenge!


    It''s a pity that although he had a good plan, Feng Tianlan didn''t intend to let him go.


    Today, none of the people from Tantai Mansion will stay!


    Tantaihe knew that the opponent would not let him go even after the fight, and he was almost mad with anger.


    "Okay! Very good! If you don''t give me a way to survive, then let''s die together!"


    Tantaihe roared loudly, and the momentum around him suddenly rose.


    The aura around him frantically rushed towards him.


    "No, he''s going to blow himself up!"


    It is undoubtedly terrifying for a **** emperor to explode himself, and it is not at the same level as the **** emperor.


    They all have to explain here!


    The faces of the people in black changed drastically, and they stepped forward to try to stop Tantaihe.


    But Tantai Crane is a **** emperor, and his cultivation level is higher than theirs. Let alone stop him, it is difficult for them to get close to him now.


    Feng Tianlan''s idea of ??crushing the opponent''s primordial spirit with his consciousness like before is obviously not feasible.


    Without any hesitation, Feng Tianlan flew towards Tantaihe.


    Seeing this, the man in black shouted anxiously: "Your Majesty! You can go!"


    With the strength of the Supreme Being, he will definitely be able to escape the self-destruction range of the God Emperor.


    Feng Tianlan naturally couldn''t escape alone at this time.


    If he really leaves, all living beings in a radius of thousands of miles will be self-destructed by the **** emperor.


    He wants to kill the opponent faster than the opponent self-destructs.


    As long as this person dies, the self-destruction will naturally be interrupted.


    However, Tantaihe was surrounded by thick profound energy at this moment, and his strength rose sharply, killing him at all.


    The unstoppable Xingyun sword just now was blocked by the protective shield around Tantaihe.


    Tantaihe grinned, showing a carefree and crazy smile: "Let''s die together!"


    At this moment, Gu Qingluan suddenly appeared beside Feng Tianlan.


    Feng Tianlan froze and grabbed her hand: "Why did you come out? Go back to the space of stars!"


    Gu Qingluan spoke very fast: "I have a way to stop him from exploding himself, let go."


    Feng Tianlan frowned, not knowing how she could stop a **** emperor from blowing himself up, their strengths were so different.


    But he believed that she would not mess around, chose to believe her, and immediately let go of her hand.


    Gu Qingluan mobilized the primordial energy in his body, quickly set up a barrier around it, cut off the spiritual energy rushing towards Tantai Crane, and then continuously assimilated the spiritual energy inside the barrier, competing with Tantai Crane.


    Tantaihe had a disdainful smile on his face at first, but soon he realized something was wrong.


    The surrounding aura is gone!


    It still can''t reach the energy of complete self-explosion.


    but-


    It is enough for this man and a woman to be buried with him!


    Tantai Crane''s eyes showed madness.


    He directly detonated his soul.


    At that moment, a dazzling ball formed with him as the center.


    Gu Qingluan and Feng Tianlan were instantly swallowed by the ultimate light.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1866： Your Majesty is dead?

    Chapter 1866 His Majesty is dead?


    "My lord, be careful!"


    Those men in black were terrified and wanted to step forward, but they were blinded by the dazzling light.


    "Get down!"


    I don''t know who shouted.


    Everyone lay down on the ground and set up a protective cover on their bodies.


    The energy in the light sphere is constantly accumulating and spreading in all directions, but they are all stopped by the invisible barrier.


    The dazzling light turned the sky into white.


    People outside the Tantai mansion didn''t know what happened inside. Everyone saw white light rising into the sky, and the loud sound was earth-shattering.


    Brother Feng Cheng, who had cleaned up the mess, stood outside Tantai Mansion, looking at the sky above Tantai Mansion in amazement.


    The people in Jingshou City also looked at the sky and talked about it.


    After an unknown amount of time, the barrier that blocked the self-explosion finally couldn''t support it and shattered.


    Majestic energy rushed in all directions.


    Where there is no scripture, it is destroyed instantly.


    The man in black gritted his teeth and supported the protective cover.


    Outside the mansion, Feng Cheng''s face changed drastically: "No, run!"


    He grabbed Feng Zhi''s arm and fled into the distance.


    The others didn''t react as fast as Feng Cheng. Seeing him running away, they quickly followed him.


    Boom!


    The gate of Tantai Mansion was also destroyed.


    Followed by the surrounding houses.


    Feng Zhi shouted: "Brother, let me go, I can''t ignore the people in the city."


    Feng Cheng paid attention to the rear with his spiritual sense, and found that although the force rushing out of the Tantai Mansion was strong, he should be able to prevent it, so he released Feng Zhi, turned around and quickly set up a barrier in front of him .


    The enchantment is very large and extends all the way.


    The aftermath hit the barrier.


    Feng Cheng snorted, clenched his teeth, and poured his divine power into the barrier continuously.


    The enchantment kept shaking, but fortunately it stood firm.


    After a long time, the smoke and dust gradually disappeared, and Feng Cheng sensed that the power to impact the barrier had disappeared, so he removed the barrier.


    "Go, go back to Tantai Mansion and have a look!" Everyone rushed towards Tantai Mansion.


    At the same time, the man in black got up from the ground in disgrace, and quickly flashed towards the self-explosion center.


    There formed a huge pit.


    There is no breath of living people in the pit.


    The man in black''s face suddenly turned pale.


    "His Majesty is dead?"


    "Impossible! Your Majesty is so powerful, how could he be killed by an unknown person!"


    "Look for it quickly! Your Majesty must still be alive!"


    They searched all the land in Tantai Mansion, but they didn''t see Feng Tianlan and Gu Qingluan either.


    As time went by, the man in black became more and more desperate.


    This is a group of people running from a distance.


    The man in black heard the voice, looked up, and saw that it was Brother Feng Cheng and others. The hope that had just been ignited in the eyes of the man in black was instantly extinguished.


    Feng Cheng and the others looked at their surroundings and clicked their tongues.


    "My God, how much power can cause such a situation."


    "Is it caused by the confrontation between these men in black and the ancestors of Tantai Mansion?"


    "The people who didn''t see the Tantai mansion, have they been wiped out?"


    Feng Cheng walked up to the man in black and solemnly thanked him.


    The leader of the men in black replied calmly: "You are welcome, City Lord Feng, we are also eliminating harm for the people."


    The two sides exchanged a few pleasantries, and the man in black said: "The eight ancestors of Tantai Mansion have been killed on the spot. We will search here for a while to prevent fish from slipping through the net."


    Feng Zhi immediately said: "People from the City Lord''s Mansion can search together."


    "No need, the hidden strength of Tantai Mansion is very strong, and ordinary people can''t deal with it. We will set up an enchantment in Tantai Mansion and search inside. If you are worried, you can search in the city."


    Someone muttered in a low voice: "It''s all blown up like this, where can I hide? Even if I hide, I will be killed by the bombing?"


    However, facing the cold and serious man in black, he only dared to make complaints in a low voice instead of questioning him loudly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1867： The poison is subsiding

    Chapter 1867 The poison is fading


    But it was still heard by the man in black.


    All the men in black looked at that man in unison.


    Being watched by a group of **** emperors at the same time, those who complained suddenly felt pressured.


    He lowered his head palely and dodged behind the crowd.


    The man in black was too lazy to argue with an ordinary person, seeing that he was avoiding him wisely, he didn''t bother anymore.


    Feng Zhi said: "Then according to what your Excellency said, we will search the city for the remnants of the Tantai Mansion, and leave!"


    Brother Feng Cheng left with a large group of people.


    After they left, the group of men in black covered Tantai Mansion with an enchantment, so that outsiders could not see what was going on inside.


    Feng Tianlan and Gu Qingluan came out of the star space and appeared in front of the leader of the man in black.


    When the black-clothed leader saw the two of them, his eyes showed excitement, and he saluted respectfully: "My subordinates pay homage to Your Majesty, madam."


    Feng Tianlan sent a voice transmission to him just now, asking him to push Feng Cheng and others away.


    Therefore, the leader in black already knew that Feng Tianlan was still alive.


    The other men in black didn''t know the truth, but they were very excited when they saw Feng Tianlan and Gu Qingluan appear.


    "My lord, this subordinate knows that you will not die!"


    "Bah, bah, what''s not going to die, I''m honored and blessed, and it has nothing to do with that word!"


    "That''s right, Your Majesty and Madam are both blessed and blessed, and are blessed by the gods!"


    The men in black who had been serious and cold in front of outsiders just now were more lively than the other, without any airs of the emperor.


    Feng Tianlan was as indifferent as ever: "Stop flattering, you stay and search, and no one from Tantai Mansion can be spared."


    "Here!"


    Everyone responded.


    Feng Tianlan took Gu Qingluan and left first.


    They entered a house in Jingshou City.


    was rented not long ago.


    After returning to the courtyard, Gu Qingluan released Gu Xiaonan and the others from the star space.


    "Mother, Daddy, how is the situation? Have you caught the people from Tantai Mansion?" Gu Xiaonan asked impatiently.


    In the space of stars, Gu Qingluan didn''t let them see the situation outside, but the little guy was very concerned.


    Gu Qingluan hooked her lips: "Don''t worry, it''s been resolved, and there will be no more Tantai Mansion in this world."


    As for experimenting with mysterious beasts, no one can guarantee that no one else on the mainland will do it.


    Gu Xiaonan breathed a sigh of relief: "That''s good!"


    Feng Hua suddenly said in surprise: "The poison in your body seems to have weakened."


    Gu Qingluan raised her eyebrows. As expected of a world-renowned miracle doctor, she could notice changes in her body just by looking at herself.


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi''s eyes lit up when they heard Feng Hua''s words.


    "Really? Uncle Feng, take your mother''s pulse!" Feng Yuanxi urged.


    Feng Hua made a "please" gesture to Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan laughed and said, "I''m going to be a genius doctor."


    She walked to the table and sat down, putting her hands on the table.


    Feng Hua sat across from her, and put his fingers on her veins.


    The father and son waited beside them.


    The expressions of the three people are exactly the same, they are all staring at Feng Hua and Gu Qingluan without blinking.


    Feng Hua suddenly felt a lot of pressure.


    Gu Qingluan, the client, was the most relaxed. Seeing the three nervous faces of the father and son, the corners of her mouth could not help but slightly curled up, but her heart was warm.


    Meeting them after rebirth is my greatest blessing.


    After a while, Feng Hua let go of his hand.


    Gu Xiaonan immediately asked: "Uncle Feng, what happened?"


    "The poison in your mother''s body is indeed subsiding. It''s really strange, the poison obviously can''t be cured..." Feng Hua frowned, and turned to ask Gu Qingluan, "Have you had any adventures in the past two days?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1868： Your family ganged up to bully me!

    Chapter 1868 Your family teamed up to bully me!


    Gu Qingluan shook his head: "No."


    "It''s strange, there is no strange encounter, and the strange poison is fading. Is this the unique feature of this poison?" Feng Hua muttered, his brows were furrowed, and his face was full of confusion.


    "No matter what, it''s a good thing that the toxin subsides, which means that mother is blessed!" Gu Xiaonan grabbed Gu Qingluan''s hand and shook it.


    Feng Yuanxi nodded happily: "My mother is blessed with great life, and she will definitely be able to get rid of the poison."


    Gu Qingluan was amused by the innocent but sincere words of the two sons.


    Silly child, it''s not luck, it''s just that she used the primordial energy today, and the primordial energy can detoxify that''s all.


    In fact, Gu Qingluan didn''t take the poison in his body seriously.


    She knew in her heart that as long as she used primordial energy, it would be possible to detoxify it.


    It''s just that she was concerned that there was not much primordial energy in her body, thinking that the poison would not endanger her life for a while, so she wanted to wait for the accumulation of primordial energy before detoxifying it, but she didn''t expect that it would be difficult to deal with Tantai Mansion today. Use the Qi of the primordial.


    Because most of the Primordial Qi was used to deal with the ancestors of Tantai Mansion, it could not completely detoxify her body.


    From the perspective of outsiders, it means that the toxins in her body are decreasing.


    Primordial Qi is her biggest secret. She can tell her family, but she doesn''t plan to let others know for the time being. When Feng Hua was present, she didn''t reveal the truth.


    Feng Tianlan looked at her indifferent expression, thoughtful.


    He guessed that she knew the reason, but she didn''t want to say it, and he wouldn''t force her.


    Feng Hua didn''t know the little Jiujiu in their hearts.


    He is obsessed with medical skills, and now he sees an inexplicable miracle on Gu Qingluan. Before he understands it, he must be scratching his heart and lungs, unable to sleep peacefully.


    It��s just that he also knows that if he wants to ask Gu Qingluan for some blood for research, the father and son present will definitely not agree.


    Feng Hua looked at Gu Qingluan a few times, hesitant to speak.


    Feng Tianlan noticed that he looked at Gu Qingluan frequently, and his eyes darkened a bit: "There is nothing else, you can go."


    Feng Hua raised his eyebrows: "Let''s go? What do you mean? You''re throwing it away when you''re done using it, you''re so heartless! Who begged me to diagnose Qingluan just now?"


    Feng Tianlan remained silent.


    Feng Yuanxi whispered beside him: "I was the one who begged to be named uncle just now."


    Feng Hua: "..."


    Feng Tianlan pursed her lips, a smile flashed across her eyes: "Are you still leaving?"


    "Okay, all of you are ganging up on me to bully me! This genius doctor is quitting! Let''s go now, and I won''t come next time you beg me!"


    After speaking, he walked away angrily.


    Gu Qingluan looked at his retreating back worriedly: "Will this be bad for Feng Shenyi?"


    Feng Miracle Physician came all the way to save himself, and drove people away when he didn''t need it, which seemed inhumane.


    "You don''t need to talk to him, he just has that temperament. He will come tomorrow." Feng Tianlan comforted her, and she was very sure when she said the last sentence.


    Based on his understanding of Feng Hua, the other party would not give up until he figured out the reason for the automatic reduction of the strange poison in Gu Qingluan''s body.


    Gu Xiaonan was convinced: "Daddy is right, mother, don''t worry, Uncle Feng is not so narrow-minded, he will definitely come to check your pulse tomorrow on time."


    Facts are as father and son expected.


    Early the next morning, Feng Hua came to Gu Qingluan on time to feel his pulse.


    "Strange, why hasn''t the poison been reduced today?"


    After getting the pulse, Feng Hua was at a loss.


    He originally thought that Gu Qingluan had a special physique, so he could automatically disintegrate the strange poison in his body.


    But the amount of toxins in her body did not change between yesterday and today.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1869： One is willing to fight, the other is willing to suffer

    Chapter 1869 One is willing to fight, the other is willing to suffer


    Gu Qingluan said calmly: "Perhaps the time is too short."


    Feng Hua nodded: "That makes sense, I''ll take a look tomorrow."


    "There is a doctor named Lao."


    Feng Hua waved his hand: "Ma''am, you are being polite. This time, Feng didn''t do much. Madam is so polite, I will kill Feng."


    Gu Qingluan bent her lips and smiled slightly: "It''s Doctor Feng who is being polite, and you have contributed a lot."


    "Ahem!" Feng Tianlan, who was sitting next to them and listening to the politeness of the two of them, coughed a few times with his fists and eyes covering his mouth, interrupting their conversation.


    Feng Hua turned his head to look at Feng Tianlan: "''Your Majesty'', do you need me to feel your pulse?"


    "Boring." Feng Tianlan said quietly.


    Feng Hua looked at Gu Qingluan with admiration: "Madam really admires Feng."


    Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows: "Why did you say that?"


    "To be able to endure the ruthless big ice cube, and to get along with such a person for a long time, don''t you think it''s boring?"


    "You should get out." Feng Tianlan said with a dark face.


    Gu Qingluan glanced at Feng Tianlan with an uneasy expression, pursed his lips and smiled: "Zifeiyu knows the joy of fish?"


    Feng Tianlan''s expression immediately changed from cloudy to sunny.


    Feng Hua choked, looked at Gu Qingluan, then looked at Feng Tianlan, who was in a good mood instantly, and clicked his tongue: "Yes, one is willing to fight, and the other is willing to suffer. I really can''t understand it for outsiders, so I won''t go there I got to the bottom of it, staying here for a while longer, I feel like my stomach is full, you two talk slowly, I''ll go out for a stroll, and come back tomorrow morning for consultation."


    After speaking, he shook his head and left.


    Feng Tianlan said: "Don''t worry about it, he''s an idiot."


    Gu Qingluan nodded with a smile: "Okay!"


    Feng Tianlan felt a little uncomfortable when she laughed, and changed the topic: "The matter of Jingshoucheng is over, do you want to go back to Yunwaitian with me, or go back to Wuji Palace?"


    When Gu Qingluan heard this, his eyelashes trembled slightly.


    "Go back to Wuji Palace!" She has been away for several years, it is time to go back and have a look.


    If Gu Qingluan was afraid of Feng Qingwu''s influence before, and didn''t want to be noticed by the other party that he was still alive, but now that Feng Qingwu already knows that he is still alive, there is no need to hide.


    What''s more, she is no longer fighting alone.


    "Okay, then go to the Wuji Palace. I have ordered people to try their best to find the whereabouts of my father-in-law. Father-in-law has his own destiny, so don''t worry too much." Feng Tianlan stared at her and said slowly.


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes moved slightly: "Thank you!"


    Feng Tianlan walked to her side and stroked her face: "Why are you being polite to me? He is my father-in-law, not someone else."


    Gu Qingluan smiled.


    "Mother, look who''s coming!"


    At this time, Gu Xiaonan''s energetic voice sounded outside the house.


    Gu Qingluan and the two looked out.


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi ran ahead, followed by a tall man.


    When Gu Qingluan saw the other person''s face, his eyes lit up instantly: "Jing Chu! You''re here!"


    She rose to greet her.


    Seeing Gu Qingluan being so enthusiastic about Yun Jingchu, Feng Tianlan pursed his lips, a little unhappy.


    Didn''t say anything at the end.


    Yun Jingchu''s contribution to finding A Luan so quickly this time is indisputable.


    Yun Jingchu showed a gentle smile to Gu Qingluan: "Sorry, I''m late, I heard that you were injured, are you feeling better now?"


    He looked at Gu Qingluan carefully.


    Gu Qingluan scolded him: "It''s not right for you to say that. I heard that you informed Xiaonan and the others so that they could find me so quickly. It''s too late for me to thank you. Why are you apologizing? So I should thank you , if it weren''t for you, I don''t know how much I would have suffered."


    Yun Jingchu frowned, and a chill flashed in his eyes: "Who hurt you? How do you feel now?"


    He raised his hand, wanting to hold Gu Qingluan''s hand, but suddenly reacted, restrained himself, and put his hand down.


    It is rare for Gu Qingluan to see the mild-tempered Yun Jingchu show such a cold side. Knowing that he is kind to her, the corners of her mouth slightly raised, and she comforted: "I''m fine, and I have revenge."


    "That''s good." Yun Jingchu returned to his gentle appearance.


    He turned to look at Feng Tianlan: "Thank you, Mr. Feng, for arriving in time and saving Aluan."


    Feng Tianlan''s eyes darkened: "She is my wife, and it is only right for me to save her."


    Yun Jingchu smiled and said: "A Luan and I are childhood sweethearts, siblings, no matter what, I am very grateful to Mr. Feng."


    Feng Tianlan''s expression turned dark when he heard the words "childhood sweetheart".


    Although Gu Xiaonan is young, she is very sensitive.


    A pair of eyeballs moved nimbly, looked at the two of them, and then at Gu Qingluan, breaking the sudden tense atmosphere.


    "Uncle Yun, it must be very hard for you to come here without stopping, right? I''ll take you to your room to have a look. You can take a rest first, and it''s the same if you have anything to say later."


    Yun Jingchu lightly smiled and said, "I''m not tired."


    ah?


    Gu Xiaonan blinked his eyes, and he didn''t give up by answering like this.


    He cast a helpless look at Feng Tianlan.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1870： Territory Auction

    Chapter 1870 The Whole Land Auction


    Feng Tianlan said: "Then let''s sit down and have a chat. Aluan and I just mentioned the matter of returning to Wuji Palace. You are more familiar with the current situation of Wuji Palace than we are."


    Yun Jing first heard the words and looked at Gu Qingluan: "Are you planning to go back and expose Feng Qingwu?"


    Gu Qingluan shook his head: "I just want to go back and take a look secretly, and I can''t startle the snake for the time being."


    Her father''s whereabouts are unknown, except for Feng Qingwu, no one knows whether her father is missing or has already fallen.


    If her father was locked up by Feng Qingwu, she would only harm her father if she appeared rashly.


    Yun Jingchu nodded understandingly: "Your worry is not unreasonable. The current situation of Wuji Palace is similar to what I told you a few months ago. However, after Feng Qingwu found out that you were not dead, he sent He Xiong and Nangongmian to search for your whereabouts. The Wuji Palace is more guarded than before."


    Gu Qingluan narrowed his eyes slightly: "The two of them took refuge in Feng Qingwu?"


    Nan Gongmian and He Xiong are old people from Wuji Palace, and they used to be his father''s subordinates.


    Feng Qingwu sent them to find her whereabouts, which showed that they knew that Feng Qingwu was a counterfeit.


    Only when they took refuge in Feng Qingwu, could Feng Qingwu assign this task to them.


    Yun Jingchu nodded: "That''s right, as far as I know, only these two of the elders of Wuji Palace know Feng Qingwu''s true identity. Everyone else seems to think she is you, but it may be because it is hidden too deeply. I didn''t Discover them all."


    Gu Qingluan: "I see, I will meet them some other day."


    Several people discussed for a long time about returning to the Promise Palace, and finally Feng Tianlan ended the discussion on the grounds that Gu Qingluan was not recovering and needed to rest.


    After resting in Jingshou City for a day, they set off for the Promise Palace.


    The Promise Palace is located in the north, very far away from Jingshou City.


    Gu Qingluan was not in a hurry to go back to the Wuji Palace, so they went back in a spirit boat.


    Yunwaitian''s spirit boat is extremely fast.


    Gu Qingluan happened to be able to continue to recuperate during the journey.


    Thinking about going back to the Promise Palace, she didn''t delay any longer, and used it to remove the toxins in her body whenever she had primordial energy.


    Feng Hua was also on the spirit boat. Every time he took her pulse and found that the toxins in her body had decreased, he was surprised. For unknown reasons, he felt bald again.


    Before reaching the Promise Palace, Gu Qingluan''s body has already recovered.


    Feng Hua simply hid in his room all day long and studied.


    Seeing this, Gu Qingluan couldn''t help feeling a little ashamed.


    She wondered if she should tell him the truth.


    Feng Tianlan saw her thoughts, and comforted him: "He has always been like this, so you don''t have to worry about him."


    "Isn''t Feng Miracle Doctor your good friend? In fact, it doesn''t matter to tell him." Gu Qingluan said.


    Feng Tianlan shook her head: "The less people know about your secret, the better."


    Feng Hua is naturally trustworthy, but Feng Tianlan doesn''t think that a trustworthy person should let the other party know everything.


    This matter is over.


    Without using the teleportation array, it took half a year from Jingshou City to the northern border.


    During the past six months, most of the time was spent on the spirit boat. Occasionally passing by some cities, everyone would go to the city for a stroll.


    The main reason is that Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi haven''t had a good time shopping since they came to Tianji Continent. They were thinking about Gu Qingluan''s whereabouts before, and they were all focused on finding her.


    Now that the family is reunited, Gu Qingluan is naturally reluctant to let them come to accommodate him again.


    Stopping and stopping all the way, I finally arrived at a city at the junction of the southern continent and the northern border, called Jingcheng.


    Jingcheng is located at the junction of the north and the south, and it is the largest city at the junction of the north and the south.


    Gu Qingluan and his party got off the spirit boat and entered Jingcheng.


    They came to Jingcheng to participate in an auction.


    Jingcheng holds a whole-territory auction every hundred years. This auction is the largest auction in the area. It is said that the auction brings together all kinds of rare treasures from the north and south continents. Whenever this time, countless people from the Tianji Continent will come Jingcheng participated.


    Gu Qingluan and the others chose to participate in the auction because news came from Tianji Pavilion that Feng Qingwu would come to the auction.


    If she comes to the auction, it is impossible for her to bring all the masters from Wuji Palace.


    At that time, if you find an opportunity, you may be able to seize Feng Qingwu.


    As long as Feng Qingwu falls into her hands, she may be able to find out the whereabouts of her father.


    Everyone changed their appearance and walked on the streets of Jingcheng.


    Perhaps the auction is coming soon, Jingcheng Street is overcrowded, and if you walk carelessly, you will step on other people''s feet.


    Feng Yuanxi exclaimed: "There are so many people!"


    Yun Jingchu smiled softly and said: "The whole territory auction happens once in a hundred years. It can be said to be a grand event, and naturally there are many people."


    They passed by an inn, and they saw many people being stopped outside the door and not allowed to enter.


    The waiter at the door explained to everyone: "I''m sorry, the rooms are full, everyone, don''t waste your time entangled here, or go to other places to see if there are vacancies, don''t miss the opportunity."


    Yun Jingchu said: "The Yun family happens to have property in Jingcheng, and there are a few vacant rooms, why don''t you come with me?"


    Feng Tianlan rejected his offer: "No need, we have our own place to go, if Mr. Yun doesn''t mind, you can go with us."


    Yun Jingchu''s smile remained unchanged: "Being respectful is worse than obeying orders, please trouble Mr. Feng."


    Feng Tianlan did not expect Yun Jingchu to agree so readily: "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1871： Beware of being abducted by traffickers

    Chapter 1871 Be careful of being abducted by human traffickers


    Tianji Pavilions are all over Tianji Continent, and Jingcheng naturally has Tianji Pavilions.


    But Feng Tianlan didn''t take everyone to live in Tianji Pavilion, but ordered Tianji Pavilion to buy a house in the city in advance.


    The house is in a wealthy area with a quiet environment.


    Coming from the hustle and bustle of the city, my ears are instantly quieter.


    Knowing that the master is coming to live for a few days, the person in charge of Jingcheng Tianji Pavilion repaired the newly bought house.


    When Gu Qingluan and the others entered the house, what they saw was like entering a fairyland by mistake. Pavilions, towers, pavilions, waterfalls and fairy ponds are all exquisite and elegant.


    Gu Xiaonan exclaimed: "It''s so beautiful!"


    Even though he lived in the more beautiful Yunwaitian for a while, he was still amazed by the environment here.


    Gu Qingluan nodded: "It''s really good."


    Feng Tianlan watched their reactions, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    "The nationwide auction will last for half a month. During this time, everyone will live here. If you need anything, just ask the housekeeper in the house."


    The butler was sent by Tianji Pavilion. He is smart and handles affairs properly.


    Everyone was led to see their own houses, and then they arranged freely.


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi murmured about going out for shopping.


    Neither Gu Qingluan nor Feng Tianlan had much time to hang out with them, neither of them refused their children.


    Gu Qingluan asked Gu Xiaonan to ask Yun Jingchu and Feng Hua if they wanted to go out for a stroll.


    Feng Hua flatly refused. He has been a bit crazy in his research recently, and he is not interested in anything other than medicine and poison.


    After thinking for a while, Yun Jingchu also refused: "I have been coming to Jingcheng for a long time. Before the auction starts, I will go to inspect the property of the Yun family first. Go and play, and spend time with the children."


    During the time when they were looking for Gu Qingluan on the Tianji Continent, the two children followed Yun Jingchu all the time. Yun Jingchu had a deep understanding, and it was really not easy for such a young child.


    So, not long after, a family of four plus Gu Xi went onto the street.


    In case they met Feng Qingwu and were discovered, Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi did not bring their spiritual pet out together.


    Gu Qingluan warned: "Don''t run around, there are many people here, be careful of being abducted by human traffickers."


    There are traffickers everywhere.


    The difference is that in Yunchuan Continent, human traffickers usually sell children to families who cannot have children.


    In Tianji Continent, most of the children who abducted were evil spirits.


    "Mmm, mother, don''t worry, even if the traffickers want to abduct us, they must have the ability!" Gu Xiaonan replied perfunctorily.


    Gu Qingluan looked at Xiao Nan whose eyes were attracted by the stalls on both sides of the street, and shook his head helplessly.


    It is impossible to expect her son to be cautious at this moment, so she and Tianlan should keep an eye on it.


    Suddenly, a carriage came on a rampage.


    There was an exclamation in the street.


    The originally bustling street became chaotic.


    Gu Qingluan hurriedly sent a voice transmission to Xiaonan and Yuanxi: "You guys hide a bit to the side, so you don''t get hit."


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi raised their heads when they heard the words, and saw the carriage approaching, and wanted to hide on the side of the street.


    It''s just that there are too many people at the moment, everyone wants to hide, the crowd is crowded, and the two little guys can''t squeeze to the side.


    And the carriage had already rushed over, and it was about to hit the stall where they were.


    There are loud screams all around.


    When Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi saw the tall white Pegasus, their eyes widened.


    People nearby saw them stunned in place, thinking they were frightened and stupid, and couldn''t help but feel pity in their hearts.


    Unable to bear to see the next scene, some people closed their eyes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1872： People are not dead! What are you crying for?

    Chapter 1872 The person is not dead! What are you crying for?


    "Call!"


    Pegasus screamed.


    Immediately afterwards, a loud noise reached everyone''s ears.


    Everyone couldn''t help opening their eyes, and saw two flying horses fell to the ground, and the entire carriage turned sideways on the ground.


    The coachman was crushed under the carriage and groaned in pain.


    Gu Qingluan dodged and landed next to Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi: "Are you all right?"


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi shook their heads together.


    "It''s okay, mother, don''t worry."


    Others didn''t see clearly, but Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi could see clearly, the two Pegasus would only fall when their limbs were attacked.


    Mother and father must have rescued them.


    Actually, even if Gu Qingluan and Feng Tianlan didn''t do anything, the two little guys would be fine.


    They wear precious defensive artifacts, and Pegasus will not be able to hurt them in the end, but will be rebounded by the artifacts they wear.


    It was only out of instinct, Gu Qingluan and Feng Tianlan didn''t think too much, and shot Pegasus at the same time.


    At this time, the crying sound from the carriage attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Woo woo woo, son, don''t scare this servant, wake up, wake up quickly, this servant will help you out..."


    Gu Qingluan swept towards the carriage with his spiritual sense.


    The carriage seemed to have a shielding effect on the consciousness, and she couldn''t see what was going on inside the carriage.


    She went to the carriage.


    Before she could do anything, a big hand lifted the carriage one step ahead of her.


    Everyone gasped when they saw the coachman who had just been crushed by the carriage.


    I saw the driver''s leg was crushed and blood flowed all over the floor.


    Gu Qingluan bent down, stretched out his hand and tapped the coachman''s leg a few times, then stuffed a elixir into his mouth, raised his head and said to the nearby onlookers: "Who is free to help take him to the nearby medical center?"


    Immediately, two strong men came out from the crowd: "I''m coming!"


    The coachman had a broken leg, so he should not move around. They borrowed a table from a nearby teahouse, put the coachman on the table, and carried him away.


    The carriage was sealed. Gu Qingluan pushed the door, but couldn''t open it, so he knocked on the door with his fingers.


    The crying in the carriage stopped instantly.


    Then there was a bang in the carriage, and after a while, the door of the carriage was opened.


    The door was opened by a young girl with red nose and red eyes from crying.


    In addition, there was an unconscious man leaning against the corner of the carriage.


    The man''s face was pale, his breathing was weak, and he seemed to be exhaling more than inhaling.


    Is this a fall?


    Gu Qingluan originally thought that the carriage was going on a rampage, and he must be a domineering person, but he didn''t expect that there was only a man and a woman in the carriage. Judging by their appearance, they didn''t look like villains.


    The young girl looked helplessly at Gu Qingluan outside the carriage: "Madam, please save my son, my son was seriously ill, just now the carriage fell down again, he is about to die, please do me a favor and save my family Son."


    Gu Qingluan bent down and got into the carriage: "I know medicine."


    The young girl hesitated to speak.


    "Just say what you want to say."


    "Ma''am, my young master''s illness can''t be cured by ordinary people. I heard that there is a doctor named Zhuge in Jingcheng who has excellent medical skills. The driver just rushed us to see the doctor Zhuge so he didn''t control his speed. Ma''am, it''s not as good as..."


    "When I go to see your doctor, he will probably have passed away." Gu Qingluan interrupted her.


    The young man is now terminally ill, and his physical condition is no different from that of a dying old man.


    Looking at his pulse, Gu Qingluan was secretly surprised.


    This man''s illness doesn''t seem to be brought from his mother''s womb. What happened to make his body so bad?


    The young servant girl''s complexion instantly turned pale as wax, tears fell pattering down, and she began to sob in a low voice: "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo-"


    Gu Qingluan''s ears were buzzing with her crying, and said displeasedly: "The person is not dead! Why are you crying?"


    The young servant girl felt her intimidating aura, and her crying stopped abruptly.


    Looking at her young master, looking at the gray-faced young master, she felt so sad that she couldn''t help but want to cry.


    This time, she bit her lips tightly to prevent herself from crying, and looked at Gu Qingluan tearfully.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1873： first aid

    Chapter 1873 First Aid


    Gu Qingluan ignored her sobs and lowered her head to give first aid to the man.


    The most important thing now is to protect the man''s heart.


    His heart nearly stopped beating.


    Gu Qingluan asked the maid to take off the man''s shirt.


    "Take off? Take off your clothes?" The servant girl was dumbfounded.


    Gu Qingluan took out the Hunyuan gold needle, sterilized it with flames, and said: "If you want to save your son, follow my arrangement."


    After hearing the words, the servant girl didn''t dare to hesitate any longer, and stepped forward to untie the man''s clothes.


    I don''t know if it was because of the series of shocks, but her hands shook so badly that she didn''t unbutton the man''s clothes for a long time.


    Gu Qingluan had already sterilized the Hunyuan golden needle, asked the maid to back away, and then started it herself.


    There was a hiss, and the man''s shirt was directly torn.


    The servant girl opened her eyes wide in astonishment.


    Gu Qingluan decisively and quickly plunged the Hunyuan Golden Needle into the man''s chest.


    Her hands are flying fast, and only an afterimage can be seen.


    The servant girl was dumbfounded.


    After about half a stick of incense, the man suddenly coughed.


    The servant girl woke up instantly, her round eyes were full of surprise: "My lord, are you awake?"


    Gu Qingluan stood there, and the maid couldn''t get close to him, so she could only stare at him eagerly.


    The man didn''t wake up, he coughed a few times and then fell silent.


    The servant girl looked anxiously at Gu Qingluan: "Madam, son, he..."


    "For the time being, his life has been saved. Aren''t you going to take him to see Zhuge Divine Doctor? His current body can last for a long time without any problem."


    Gu Qingluan could see that the servant girl believed in the genius doctor Zhuge very much. In this case, there was no need for her to rush to heal the man''s illness.


    The few injections she gave just now were just to protect the man''s heart, so that he would not die so quickly.


    The servant girl thanked Gu Qingluan after hearing the words: "Thank you Madam for your rescue. Madam is a Bodhisattva, and good people will be rewarded with good rewards. I don''t know where Madam lives? After seeing the doctor Zhuge, the little girl will definitely come to pay her respects."


    "No need, it''s easy to do, besides, it''s our responsibility that the carriage will fall."


    Gu Qingluan turned around and jumped off the carriage.


    "Let''s go." She said to Feng Tianlan and his son.


    "Mother, there is blood on your skirt." Feng Yuanxi reminded her.


    Gu Qingluan glanced down, her skirt was stained with blood, it should belong to the maid in the carriage.


    Although the master and servant fell with the carriage, the man didn''t seem to be injured. On the contrary, it was the servant girl who had a broken forehead, but she didn''t care. She only wanted to save her son.


    Gu Qingluan performed a cleaning technique, and the blood on the skirt disappeared instantly.


    The family of four left there. Seeing that it was getting late, they went to the largest restaurant in Jingcheng for dinner.


    While sitting and waiting for the food to be served, Gu Xiaonan asked strangely: "Mother, why didn''t you save people to the end?"


    The doctor is benevolent, just now that man clearly stepped into the palace of Hades, and ordinary doctors cannot save him.


    Niangqin didn��t meet, it��s all right, since she met, why didn��t she cure her?


    Gu Qingluan glanced at him: "Didn''t you hear that maid said that they are going to Zhuge God Doctor for treatment? Since they have a goal, why should we meddle in our own business?"


    Gu Xiaonan asked in surprise: "Just because of this? If that Zhuge God can''t heal him, wouldn''t he be dead?"


    "Everyone has his own fate, he should have died, but now he is just forced to stay in the world."


    At first, Gu Qingluan really wondered why the man was in such poor health at such a young age. Later, after careful pulse checking, he found that the man''s illness was not a serious disease, but more like a punishment from heaven.


    In numerology, there is a saying of "five disadvantages and three deficiencies". If you spy on the secrets of heaven and change the rules of things, you will be punished by heaven.


    Among the five evils are "widowed, widowed, lonely, alone, disabled", and his current situation is more serious than disabled, directly fatal, it is hard to imagine what he has done.


    No matter what the punishment is, this kind of patient, even she, cannot be cured.


    Gu Xiaonan seemed to understand but half understood: "Can''t even mother be saved?"


    Gu Qingluan shook his head.


    "Okay, let''s not talk about those unhappy things, mother, where shall we go to play after we finish eating?"


    "I just want to play all day long!" Gu Qingluan tapped the tip of his nose.


    Gu Xiaonan defended: "No way, my boy is a combination of work and rest. When it''s time to study, my boy can work hard."


    ��


    Gu Qingluan didn''t care about the follow-up of the master and servant. After eating the spiritual food in the restaurant, they continued to wander around the city.


    Speaking of which, this is Gu Qingluan''s first visit to Jingcheng.


    She used to spend most of her time cultivating and reading books, or going to secret realms to practice, and rarely spent time playing like this.


    In her opinion, such behavior is a waste of time.


    If you have that time, you might as well practice for a while, or read more books.


    Now, with my husband and my son accompanying me, I don��t feel like I��m wasting my time for a day of strolling, but rather enjoy it.


    On the second day, the nationwide auction began.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1874： auction starts

    Chapter 1874 Auction begins


    Gu Qingluan and the others took the invitation letter to the auction.


    Yes, the Global Auction requires an invitation letter, and not everyone can participate.


    Gu Qingluan did not have an invitation letter, Feng Tianlan and Yun Jingchu both received invitation letters, and Feng Hua also had one.


    The person who has the invitation letter can bring two people in, and Gu Qingluan can enter with several people.


    "Look, mother, that young master looks better than yesterday!" Gu Xiaonan tugged at Gu Qingluan''s sleeve.


    Gu Qingluan looked in the direction of his finger, and there were two people standing not far away, a man and a woman, they were the master and servant in the carriage yesterday.


    To Gu Qingluan''s surprise, the man''s complexion was indeed much better than yesterday.


    She raised her eyebrows involuntarily, it seems that Zhuge Miracle Doctor is indeed quite capable.


    As if aware of her gaze, the man suddenly turned his head and looked over.


    The man didn''t recognize Gu Qingluan, his eyes were completely strange.


    It was only then that Gu Qingluan noticed that the man''s eyes were silver.


    Silver pupil?


    A surname flashed through Gu Qingluan''s mind��Bu.


    The divination family is a family of divination, born with silver pupils and magical calculations.


    However, fortune-tellers often have to face five disadvantages and three shortcomings. The blood of the Divination family is getting less and less.


    Now hardly anyone knows about the Bu family.


    She knew that the Bu family had seen it while reading in the library.


    Thinking of the other party''s body comparable to that of a withered old man, Gu Qingluan immediately figured out the reason.


    The servant girl turned her head to talk to her young master, but found that the young master turned his head to look behind him, and followed him curiously.


    Then I saw Gu Qingluan and the others.


    The girl''s eyes showed surprise, she said something to her son, and then the two walked towards Gu Qingluan together.


    "Madam, we met again. Thanks to you yesterday, my young master was able to turn the crisis into safety. Doctor Zhuge said that if you hadn''t protected his heart, young master might not be able to see doctor Zhuge!"


    The little girl was very lively, and she sincerely thanked Gu Qingluan.


    The silver-eyed man nodded slightly to Gu Qingluan: "Thank you Madam for saving me, I am very grateful."


    Gu Qingluan: "I was the one who hurt your horse yesterday, and the merits and demerits are equal."


    The silver-eyed man shook his head: "Madam is too modest. Yang Qing has already explained to me that my carriage disturbed everyone yesterday and almost caused a murder. In the final analysis, I owe Madam a kindness. Madam and her family came to participate together. Auction? If you find something you like, then I will take the auction and give it to Madam, it can be regarded as repaying Madam for saving her life."


    Gu Qingluan originally wanted to refuse, but when he thought that the other party was from the Bu family, he would pay more attention to karma. If he did not agree, the other party would never forget it.


    So, she nodded: "OK."


    Seeing that Gu Qingluan agreed so simply, the man with silver pupils curled his mouth slightly, revealing a dusty and elegant smile.


    He and Yun Jingchu are both kind of elegant people, but the difference is that Yun Jingchu is in good health, exuding the aura of aristocratic family.


    The man with silver pupils is even more out of the world, as if he is not a person of this world of mortals, but a fairy who has strayed into the world of mortals.


    In addition, his body is weak, his face is pale, like an orchid in an empty valley, with a sense of fragility, making people unconsciously lower their voices when talking to him, for fear of disturbing him by speaking louder.


    "Madam please."


    Gu Qingluan made a hand gesture: "Young Master please first."


    The man with silver pupils nodded in greeting, and then slowly walked into the auction venue.


    Gu Qingluan and his party also entered the auction.


    The invitation letters in their hands were all VIP-level, and they were arranged directly into the VIP room after entering the auction venue.


    Different from the bustling lobby, the VIP room is an independent and hidden space with luxurious interior decoration and exquisite tea, spiritual fruit and snacks.


    The man with silver pupils was next door to them.


    Each invitee has a number on the invitation letter. When bidding in the auction, the number is recognized, which can better protect everyone''s privacy.


    After all, many people who came hid their true identities.


    Gu Qingluan picked up a booklet on the table, which contained all the items in this auction.


    As for which auction items will be listed on which day, they are clearly marked on it.


    "As expected of a national auction, it''s full of good things!"


    An auction is generally good if there are one or two rare treasures in town, and the items in this nationwide auction are all priceless and very precious.


    No wonder it can attract so many people to come and participate.


    You know, now it is more popular to hold auctions in the realm of clouds.


    The Realm of Clouds is a different space, only those who have tokens can enter with spiritual consciousness.


    The Realm of Clouds ignores the actual distance, as long as you are in the Tianji Continent, you can get inside with the help of tokens.


    Thousands of miles apart, in the territory of the cloud, you can meet instantly.


    Therefore, more and more auctions now like to be held in the territory of the cloud, so that more people from the mainland can be gathered to participate.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1875： small money fan

    Chapter 1875 Little money fan


    Comparatively speaking, the auctions held in reality are generally small, and there are rarely so many people participating in the auctions in the territory of the cloud.


    The nationwide auction can be said to be an exception.


    Of course, it is also because the National Auction does have its confidence.


    Most auctions really can''t attract so many people from all directions in Tianji Continent.


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes paused, pointing to a lot in the auction manual and exclaiming in surprise: "Chaos Stone! There is a Chaos Stone here!"


    The corner of Feng Tianlan''s mouth hooked lightly: "Yes."


    The Chaos Stone is a very important treasure for both Gu Qingluan and Feng Tianlan.


    At the beginning they bid for a Chaos Stone, and no one would let the other.


    After he bought the first Chaos Stone at a high price, he bought another one at a very high price and gave it to her...


    Gu Qingluan thought of every detail of getting along in Yunchuan Continent.


    Feng Tianlan apparently also recalled that incident.


    The two looked at each other and smiled.


    "I''ll shoot this time." Gu Qingluan said to Feng Tianlan.


    In the past two auctions, the Chaos Stone was bid by him at a high price, which made her very depressed.


    She must take a picture this time!


    Feng Tianlan doesn''t understand her inexplicable fighting spirit.


    Now they are husband and wife, what''s his is hers, it doesn''t matter whoever takes the photo.


    But since she has this interest, he naturally won''t have the foresight to stop it.


    "Okay, if you don''t have enough Xuanling Jingxin, ask me for it."


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes were tinged with smiles: "Okay."


    It''s already a family, so naturally she won''t be polite to him.


    Yun Jingchu sat aside, watching the harmonious atmosphere between their husband and wife, others seemed completely unable to get in, and couldn''t help being dazed.


    After a while, he smiled in relief.


    That''s all, isn''t what he wants to see the most is that Aluan is safe and happy?


    As long as Ah Luan lives well, that''s enough.


    Auction will start soon.


    The auctioneer appeared on the high platform, and after a few opening remarks, the first round of auction began.


    The first lot is an offensive semi-artifact, a sword with excellent material, and many formations are engraved on it to play a blessing role.


    More importantly, this is a demi-artifact that can grow.


    If it��s just a semi-divine weapon, it��s good for the people present, but it��s not too attractive.


    After all, those who were invited were all important figures on the mainland.


    Adding the "growable" attribute can make a big difference.


    The guests in the lobby looked at the semi-artifact sword on the stage with their eyes shining.


    The auctioneer said: "The starting price is one hundred Xuanling Crystal Hearts! Each increase in price must not be lower than ten Xuanling Crystal Hearts."


    "One hundred and ten Xuanling Crystal Hearts!" As soon as the words fell, there were bids immediately.


    "Two hundred Xuanling Crystal Hearts!"


    "Five hundred Mysterious Spirit Crystal Hearts!"


    "Wow, people in Tianji Continent are really rich." Gu Xiaonan exclaimed.


    In Yunchuan Continent, there are very few Mystic Spirit Crystal Hearts. Ordinary people use gold and silver. It seems that people who use Mysterious Spirit Stones at auctions are already very rich, but Mysterious Spirit Crystal Hearts are very rare.


    As a result, in the Tianji Continent, everyone has hundreds of Xuanling Crystal Hearts at every turn. If they go to the Yunchuan Continent, becoming the richest man in the mainland will not be a problem.


    Gu Qingluan said with a smile: "The space is different, the concentration of aura between heaven and earth is also different, and the prices are naturally different."


    Gu Xiaonan rested her cheeks and sighed: "Mother, I thought that there was the Xuanling Stone Mine on the Island of No Return, and we were already very rich, but now it seems that there is still a big gap between being rich and not working hard. ah."


    "Puchi!" Feng Hua was amused by Gu Xiaonan''s innocence words, he looked at the little guy and joked, "You are wrong, even in Tianji Continent, you are the richest kid. Young Master Yunwaitian, How can you be poor?"


    Gu Xiaonan''s eyes lit up immediately, and he turned to ask his father, "Daddy, how rich is our family?"


    Feng Tianlan couldn''t help laughing: "I don''t know either."


    "Ah, Daddy, you don''t even know how much property your family has?" Gu Xiaonan was skeptical.


    Feng Hua interrupted: "That''s because your father has too many assets to count."


    Gu Xiaonan''s mouth widened when he heard the words: "It turns out that Daddy can''t count, and I can leave it to my mother and I to take care of it in the future, we can count!"


    Everyone was amused by Gu Xiaonan''s appearance as a money fan.


    Gu Qingluan stuffed a spiritual fruit into his mouth: "Little money fan!"


    Gu Xiaonan bit the thin skin on the surface of the spirit fruit, and the sweet and sour juice immediately splashed out and spread in his mouth. While enjoying the food, he happily imagined the days when he sat on the white flowered Xuanling Stone Mountain.


    The first auction item was quickly auctioned off for nine hundred mysterious spirit crystal hearts.


    With the atmosphere of speculation on the first item, the subsequent auctions will continue to rise.


    These treasures are really good, but Yunwaitian has all kinds of treasures. After staying in Yunwaitian for a period of time, Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi have a much higher vision than before. They are not interested in the items that have been auctioned so far.


    And Gu Qingluan used to be the Young Palace Master of the Promise Palace, so he saw a lot of good things.


    If it was in Yunchuan Continent, she would definitely have to photograph it to improve the strength of herself or those around her.


    As for now, I don''t have much interest.


    At this moment, Gu Qingluan''s long-awaited Chaos Stone was finally placed on the high platform.


    "The next lot is called the Chaos Stone. It is rumored that the Chaos Stone is a kind of origin before the separation of heaven and earth. It has the purest power and can be absorbed directly to improve the cultivation level. It is a rare natural and rare ore. The Chaos Stone in front of you is the size of a fist and weighs a thousand jins, it is purer than ordinary Chaos Stones, and after testing by our appraiser, there are basically no impurities in it, and it is the best among Chaos Stones."


    The audience was in an uproar instantly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1876： Encounter Fengqingwu again

    Chapter 1876 Meeting Feng Qingwu Again


    The value of Chaos Stone is self-evident.


    On the one hand, rare things are more expensive.


    On the other hand, the Chaos Stone can directly improve the cultivation of god-level powerhouses without any side effects. For those whose cultivation has stagnated for a long time, it is simply a sharp weapon for advancement.


    Usually seen Chaos Stone is only the size of a thumb, about a catty, but this Chaos Stone is as big as a fist, and more importantly, it weighs a thousand catties.


    What is the concept of a thousand catties?


    Qianjin shows that the energy of this Chaos Stone has been compressed and recompressed, and its purity is a hundred times that of ordinary Chaos Stones!


    Owning this Chaos Stone, improving your cultivation is not a dream!


    Seeing everyone''s excitement, the auctioneer showed a satisfied smile, and said loudly: "The starting price is 500 Xuanling Crystal Hearts, and each increase is no less than 50 Xuanling Crystal Hearts! The auction starts now!"


    "One thousand mysterious spirit crystal hearts!"


    "Two thousand profound spirit crystal hearts!"


    "Five thousand mysterious crystal hearts!"


    The guests bid higher and higher one by one, as if what they shouted was not money, but just a few words.


    The audience was crazy.


    In the VIP room, Gu Qingluan was also very surprised by the quality of this Chaos Stone.


    The auction manual did not introduce the characteristics of this Chaos Stone in detail. When he was in Yunchuan Continent, Tian Lan gave her the Chaos Stone that was auctioned off on the black market. The Chaos Stone was also the size of a fist.


    She didn''t expect that this Chaos Stone, which was the same size as a fist, would contain such thick and pure power!


    No wonder everyone is almost crazy.


    Her eyes also revealed the look of being sure to win.


    No matter what, she wants to get this Chaos Stone.


    Maybe with this Chaos Stone, Tian Lan''s body can be healed!


    Many of the guests present were thinking that they must win.


    The asking price has been rising all the way, but after a while, the on-site bidding has soared to 50,000 Xuanling Jingxin, and judging from this trend, there should be a lot of room before the ceiling.


    Back then, Feng Tianlan had spent tens of thousands of Xuanling Crystal Hearts in order to bid for that piece of Chaos Stone at the black market auction, and this piece of Chaos Stone weighed a hundred times as much as that one. The final auction price will certainly not be low.


    Moreover, the higher the purity of the Chaos Stone, the better the effect, and the value can no longer be measured simply by weight.


    Gu Qingluan shouted: "500,000 Xuanling Crystal Hearts!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the audience fell into silence for an instant.


    "500,000 mysterious crystal hearts? Did I hear correctly?"


    "Hiss, which family or sect''s boss is this, he is too rich!"


    "Why did you get 500,000 Xuanling Crystal Hearts? You don''t give me any hope." A guest who was very thirsty for the Chaos Stone said depressedly.


    Most of the invited guests were powerful or wealthy, but five hundred thousand Xuanling Jingxin is not a small number for many people present.


    Two-thirds of the people present were wiped out on the spot.


    If some people gather together, it''s not that they can''t make up 500,000 Xuanling Crystal Hearts, but they think it''s unnecessary.


    Chaos stones are indeed precious, but to them, they are only used to improve their cultivation, and in this world, not only chaos stones are used to improve their cultivation, but everyone generally uses pills.


    500,000 Xuanling Jingxin can buy many good pills.


    Unless even pills can''t make you suddenly bottleneck, you don''t have to use Chaos Stone.


    At this moment, a man shouted: "500,000 and 50 Xuanling Crystal Hearts!"


    The bidder was a male guest sitting in the front row of the lobby.


    His eyebrows were furrowed tightly, his eyes were fixed on the Chaos Stone on the high platform, with a nervous expression on his face.


    "Isn''t this casual cultivator Qin Li''an? He can afford five hundred thousand and fifty Xuanling Crystal Hearts?"


    Qin Li''an is a relatively well-known casual cultivator. He often takes some tasks in the realm of clouds to earn rewards. He didn''t join any sect and became a **** king with his own efforts.


    The casual cultivator can cultivate to the level of a **** king.


    "He has received so many missions, he should be able to gather them together. I heard that Qin Li''an has been stuck in the realm of the **** king for a long time. This is a shortcut to save money and seek a breakthrough."


    After being promoted to the rank of God, the lifespan of a Xuanshi is greatly extended. Generally speaking, the lifespan of a god-man can be thousands of years, the life of a god-king can be thousands of years, and the life of a god-emperor can last tens of thousands of years. God, there are rumors of eternal life.


    As for whether it is true or not, no one knows.


    Because currently the oldest powerful person has lived for tens of thousands of years.


    "However, casual cultivators are casual cultivators after all. How can they compare with those sects of aristocratic families with profound backgrounds? Others often have spiritual veins. The degree of wealth is beyond our imagination."


    Sure enough, the price that Qin Lian shouted with great difficulty was overshadowed lightly.


    Qin Li''an heard a female voice floating from the upstairs window, his tense body suddenly collapsed, and he leaned against the back of the chair weakly, his eyes full of despair.


    In the VIP room, Gu Qingluan narrowed his eyes when he heard a female voice from the opposite side.


    This voice is so familiar.


    Yun Jingchu turned to look at Gu Qingluan: "It seems to be Fengqingwu."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1877： She wants to order this Chaos Stone!

    Chapter 1877 She is going to order this Chaos Stone!


    He also recognized the voice.


    It''s just that the voice imitates Jun Qingluan''s, not Feng Qingwu''s own original voice.


    For Gu Qingluan and Yun Jingchu, this voice was extremely familiar.


    The rest of the people in the room were shocked when they heard this.


    "She is Feng Qingwu? Such a bad woman has a good voice for nothing." Gu Xiaonan complained.


    Yun Jingchu laughed dumbfoundedly: "That''s not her original voice, but an imitation of your mother''s previous voice."


    Gu Xiaonan immediately said: "I''m just saying, how could such a vicious woman have such a cold voice, but she must not be imitative enough, mother is unique in the world!"


    Feng Yuanxi immediately nodded in agreement: "That''s right! A counterfeit is a counterfeit after all, and only those who are not familiar with it will be deceived by her."


    Gu Qingluan''s hostility originally aroused by Feng Qingwu gradually disappeared under the favoritism and flattery of his two sons.


    The bidding for the Chaos Stone had already reached 700,000 Xuanling Crystal Hearts.


    This is already the highest price in this auction so far, but the momentum has not stopped until now.


    The more well-established aristocratic sect, the more aware of the beauty of the rare ore of Chaos Stone. Gu Qingluan has already made preparations to compete with everyone at a high price.


    Xuanling Jingxin can be earned again. This kind of top-quality Chaos Stone is rare, and it must not be missed.


    What''s more, she just said that she wanted to take this Chaos Stone and give it to Tianlan.


    It''s just that she doesn''t have so many mysterious spirit crystals on her body.


    Auctions are all paid for and delivered, and there is no such thing as credit.


    If you win the lot but can��t pay for it, not only will you not get the lot, but you will also be blacklisted by the auction house.


    Gu Qingluan turned to look at Feng Tianlan: "Is there a limit?"


    Originally, she didn''t plan to use his money, but if she didn''t, she might just miss the Chaos Stone.


    Feng Tianlan is as stable as Mount Tai: "No."


    Feng Hua gave him a thumbs up.


    Feng Tianlan glanced at him lightly.


    Received Feng Tianlan''s reply, Gu Qingluan now knew it.


    She opened her mouth to bid again: "One million Xuanling Crystal Hearts!"


    "Hiss!"


    There was a gasp in the lobby.


    "This No. 1 is the one who raised the auction price directly from 50,000 to 500,000 Xuanling Jingxin, right? I don''t know which family or sect it is from, it is so generous!"


    "It''s not easy to see the door number of the VIP room! It must be those big sects or big families!"


    The VIP rooms are numbered from the beginning, and there are ninety-nine in total.


    Usually, the global auction house will arrange the most distinguished guests first, and so on.


    One can imagine how honorable the identity of guest number one is.


    Everyone guessed which sect it would be, some guessed it was from the Southern Alliance family, some guessed it was from the Northern Medicine Sect, and some guessed it was from the Canglan Sect...


    In VIP Room No. 5, Feng Qingwu also heard the discussion in the lobby.


    Her beautiful face sank, looking a bit distorted, ruining the beauty.


    If Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi saw her face, they would be very angry.


    She used a face similar to Gu Qingluan''s, but made it so ugly.


    Feng Qingwu asked the subordinate next to her: "Who is number one?"


    "The auction house is responsible for keeping the identity of the VIP in the VIP room confidential and will not disclose it to outsiders." The subordinate replied.


    Feng Qingwu frowned and said, "Go find out, it''s best if you know someone."


    She wants to order this Chaos Stone!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1878： Emperor Dan

    Chapter 1878 Emperor Pill


    Facing Feng Qingwu''s unquestionable attitude, the subordinates could only take orders.


    Feng Qingwu turned her attention back to the auction.


    At this time someone shouted: "1.1 million!"


    is a guest in VIP Room No. 3.


    Feng Qingwu bit her lower lip.


    It seems that getting the Chaos Stone is much more difficult than I expected.


    VIP room No. 1 bid: "One and a half million!"


    There was another gasping sound in the lobby.


    "VIP No. 1 is really generous. I add so much every time. It is estimated that I will definitely get the Chaos Stone. I don''t know how high the final price will be. Maybe it will become the highest priced item in this auction. "


    "It''s not necessary, it''s really unnecessary! If it were me, why don''t you sell the honored guest of VIP Room 1 as a favor, the income will be more than getting a Chaos Stone!"


    "We don''t know the identity of the people in VIP room No. 1. If the identity is revealed, it may be able to deter other people. If the identity is not disclosed, few people will take the initiative to back down."


    As everyone expected, this auction was extremely fierce.


    Not long after, the price has increased to three million Xuanling Jingxin.


    The guests in the lobby became melon-eating crowds. They were so excited when they heard the price increase again and again. Some even secretly bet that it would be VIP number one, number three, or number five who won the Chaos Stone in the end.


    When the bidding price increased to two million Xuanling Jingxin, there were only three people left to compete, and they were the guests of VIP rooms No. 1, No. 3 and No. 5.


    At this time, the door of VIP room No. 5 was opened, and the subordinate who went to inquire about the news walked in.


    "How?" Feng Qingwu asked.


    The subordinate replied: "I can''t find out, the auction house attaches great importance to the privacy of the guests, and the staff of the auction house are strictly prohibited from leaking to the outside world. In addition, each VIP room has a defensive formation to isolate outsiders from prying eyes."


    Feng Qingwu frowned.


    If you can''t find out the identity information of the other party, do you really want to fight for money?


    But she was really unwilling to spend so much money on a Chaos Stone.


    At this moment, the person in the VIP room No. 5 said: "I am Di Huan, the medicine sect. If No. 1 and No. 3 nobles are willing to part with each other, I promise to refine three Emperor Pills for them."


    As soon as this remark came out, the audience was in an uproar.


    "Emperor Pill? And there are three! What a big tone!"


    "Didn''t you hear his self-introduction? Medicine Sect Di Huan! That''s the third elder of the Medicine Sect, one of the few god-level alchemists in Tianji Continent who can refine god-level pills! I don''t believe it is someone else, yes Him, that''s fine."


    "I didn''t expect the person in VIP Room No. 5 to be the third elder of the Medicine Sect, but only a big sect like the Medicine Sect can bid for several million Xuanling Crystal Hearts!"


    "I''m sore, three Emperor Pills, I don''t want three, just give me one."


    "Hehe, you can have it in your dreams."


    "If I insisted on increasing the price just now, I can now have the Emperor Pill like the guests in VIP rooms 1 and 3." This is what the person who has been bidding just now said, and now he is so regretful that his stomach is green.


    Emperor Pill is a genuine divine pill. As the name suggests, after taking the Emperor Pill, one can advance from the peak of the God Emperor to the God Emperor. For those who are stuck in the bottleneck stage of the God Emperor, it is undoubtedly a huge temptation.


    However, Emperor Pill is too difficult to refine. Not only does it take a long time, it also requires many precious medicinal materials, some of which are almost extinct.


    Therefore, even if a few people can refine, the output is not high.


    Elder Di is willing to give out three Emperor Pills, which shows his sincerity and also shows how much he attaches importance to the Chaos Stone.


    Feng Qingwu was a little moved when she heard Di Huan''s words.


    She is currently at the peak of the **** king, and there is still a long way to go before the peak of the **** emperor, but with her talent, sooner or later she will be able to advance to the **** emperor.


    It is much more difficult to advance from a **** emperor to a **** emperor than from a **** king to a **** emperor.


    She wanted to take pictures of the Chaos Stone for nothing more than to use the Chaos Stone to improve her cultivation.


    Right now, she has taken a step back. Not only can she get three Emperor Pills, but she can also make friends with the Medicine Sect. No matter how you look at it, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1879： Let her taste what its like to be "yin"!

    Chapter 1879 Let her taste what it feels like to be "yin"!


    Feng Qingwu said: "It turned out to be Elder Di of Yaozong, who has admired his name for a long time. Since Elder Di is so sincere, if I refuse to agree, wouldn''t it be too shameful?"


    Di Huan laughed heartily when he heard Feng Qingwu''s voice: "Thank you for your success, I don''t know who the girl is..."


    Listening to Feng Qingwu''s voice is relatively young, so Di Huan called her "girl".


    Feng Qingwu hooked her lips, and said softly: "The Promise Palace Lord Qingluan."


    "Jun Qingluan? Is it Jun Qingluan who ranks third on the Tianjiao list?"


    "The Promise Palace Lord Qingluan, it must be!"


    When the people in the hall heard Feng Qingwu''s self-introduction, they immediately became excited.


    The Tianjiao List is a list of the Tianji Continent. In addition to the Tianjiao List, there are also the Hero List, the Beauty List, and so on.


    These lists are very famous in Tianji Continent.


    The Tianjiao List ranks the young monks under the age of 100 in the Tianji Continent according to their cultivation strength, and there are a total of 300.


    As long as they can be on the list, they are all talents from the sky, and they are talked about by people.


    And Jun Qingluan, who is ranked third in the Tianjiao list, naturally attracts more attention.


    At the age of eighteen, she had already been listed on the Tianjiao List, causing a sensation in the mainland.


    Later, the ranking on the list continued to advance.


    Until seven years ago, it took the third place.


    At that time, she was already the king of gods.


    After seven years, maybe she has advanced to the God Emperor now.


    Genius is always in the spotlight, not to mention that Jun Qingluan is the master of the Promise Palace. She has become the leader of the top martial arts at such a young age.


    So many titles have been added to her, making her famous, and it is difficult not to know her.


    However, the Promise Palace is located in the north of the northern border, and many of them have never been to such a northern place, and have never seen Jun Qingluan himself.


    Knowing that this famous young beauty Palace Mistress is with them at the same auction venue, how could they not be excited?


    If you are lucky enough to see the beauty, you will have talk in the next few years!


    In the VIP room No. 1, Gu Xiaonan and the others turned dark when they heard Feng Qingwu''s self-introduction.


    "Shameless thing! How dare you use your mother''s name to flaunt it outside!" Gu Xiaonan was so angry that his teeth were itchy, wishing he could go to VIP room No. 5 and tear off that woman''s face.


    "Mother, why don''t we expose her true face?" Feng Yuanxi and Gu Xiaonan shared the same hatred, and couldn''t help but say eagerly.


    Except for Feng Hua, who was relatively calm about this matter, Feng Tianlan and Yun Jingchu''s expressions were not very good either.


    One of them is a childhood sweetheart with Gu Qingluan, and the other is Gu Qingluan''s husband. How can they not be angry when they see Feng Qingwu''s actions.


    Both of them became active, thinking about how to vent their anger on Qingluan.


    After Gu Qingluan heard Feng Qingwu''s words, a cold light appeared in her eyes. She is an adult after all, and her blood feud has been accumulated for many years. Hurry up, if you want to clean her up, you have to wait until the auction is over."


    This is the nationwide auction, and the backstage of the auction house is not small, so it would be bad if there was trouble here.


    And there is no need to make too much noise.


    Since Feng Qingwu likes yin, let her use yin to play with her, and let her taste what it feels like to be "yin"!


    As for right now, getting the Chaos Stone is the most important thing.


    Feng Qingwu wants to befriend Yaozong and sell him face, but she doesn''t need it.


    She has red lotus flames in her body, which is a divine fire. She has long been a god-level alchemist. If she can''t make the Emperor Pill now, it doesn''t mean she won''t be able to make it in the future.


    Emperor Pellet is of a high level, and the cultivation base must be at least the God Emperor level to be refined.


    She has only reached the realm of God and Man now, and when her cultivation level improves, she will naturally be able to refine the Emperor Pill.


    Compared with the three Emperor Pills, the Chaos Stone is more useful to her.


    So, just when Di Huan thought he had the winning ticket, Gu Qingluan''s voice as cold as jade came from VIP Room No. 1.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1880： each according to his ability

    Chapter 1880 Each according to his ability


    "Sorry, I''m going to disappoint Elder Di, the Chaos Stone is very important to me, everyone depends on their own abilities."


    Each according to their ability?


    Isn��t it just fighting for money?


    The corner of Di Huan''s mouth twitched violently, and a trace of anger flashed in his heart.


    Which aristocratic sect is the person in VIP Room No. 1? They refused to give their Medicine Sect a face! What''s more, he has agreed to refine three Emperor Pills for the opponent!


    However, Di Huan is not stupid.


    Those who can be invited to enter VIP Room No. 1, if there is no accident, their status is only high but not low.


    So, although he is angry, he will not get angry and become an enemy of the other party.


    "Hahaha, it looks like I''ve made a fool of myself. The name of the Medicine Sect isn''t easy to use!" He laughed at himself, trying to resolve the disputes that would arise, and said lightly, "Then follow your Excellency''s advice, each according to his own ability. What the old man just said is just a joke, everyone has heard it."


    Feng Qingwu listened to the conversation between the two, her expression froze.


    What''s the meaning?


    So Di Huan''s promise doesn''t count?


    How can a man break his promise! What''s more, you are a big boss!


    Feng Qingwu had already done favors just now, but now that the people in the No. 1 VIP room disrupted the situation, wouldn''t her efforts be in vain?


    At this time, Gu Qingluan said: "I will offer five million Xuanling Crystal Hearts!"


    Feng Qingwu was disgusted by the female voice coming from VIP Room No. 1.


    Originally heard the other party''s voice, but for some reason, she felt displeased.


    Now that the other party ruined her good deed, she hates him even more.


    Sure enough, he was born to be aggressive!


    Five million Xuanling Jingxin already exceeded Feng Qingwu''s budget, so she could only grit her teeth with hatred.


    And Di Huan seemed to be hesitant about the price.


    The auctioneer shouted: "One time for five million Xuanling crystal hearts! Is there a price increase from the distinguished customers?"


    "Five million Xuanling Jingxin! I have never seen so much money in my life. This is already a premium, and there is an increase in price. Is Xuanling Jingxin a stone? Such a waste!"


    "Elder Di is determined to get this Chaos Stone just now, will he increase the price?"


    "Probably not. The Chaos Stone is used by profound scholars to improve their cultivation. Elder Di is a god-level alchemist. Are you afraid that he will not be able to refine the elixir to improve his cultivation? With those five million Xuanling Crystal Hearts, It��s better to buy fairy grass and elixir.��


    "It makes sense, no matter how pure the Chaos Stone is, it is not worth so many Xuanling Crystal Hearts."


    Di Huan did not make a sound.


    In the end, Xuanling Jingxin was photographed by Gu Qingluan at a high price of five million Xuanlingjingxin.


    When the auctioneer announced, his voice was a little more excited.


    It can be seen that the transaction price of this Chaos Stone satisfied their auction house.


    Soon, the Chaos Stone was sent into VIP room No. 1.


    Feng Tianlan consciously handed over a storage bag of Xuanling Jingxin to the auction house, but unexpectedly, it was rejected.


    "The five million Xuanling Jingxin has already been paid for you."


    Feng Tianlan frowned: "Who?"


    "Is that the silver-eyed uncle from just now?" Gu Xiaonan immediately thought of the silver-eyed man he met at the entrance of the auction house just now. The appearance of the other person was impressive.


    Gu Qingluan and Feng Tianlan also remembered instantly.


    At that time, the silver-eyed man seemed to say that if Gu Qingluan had a lot he liked, the other party would take it and give it to her as a reward.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t refuse, but she didn''t expect that the other party would offer her five million Xuanling Crystal Hearts with such a generous offer.


    Five million Xuanling Jingxin is not a small amount, and the other party is too real!


    He can wait until she sees a lower price next time before making a move.


    Gu Qingluan frowned slightly.


    Although she saved the opponent''s heart by protecting the opponent''s heart, five million profound spirit crystal hearts are too much.


    She can accept the other party to give her a lot, but it is not such an expensive treasure.


    Moreover, the Chaos Stone has a different meaning to her.


    Gu Qingluan took the storage bag containing the Xuanling Crystal Heart from Feng Tianlan, and handed it to the staff of the auction house: "This is our Xuanling Crystal Heart, please return the other five million to the other party."


    "This..." The staff of the auction house were a little dumbfounded.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1881： Its not a small bargain, its a big bargain!

    Chapter 1881 It''s not a small bargain, it''s a big bargain!


    Five million Xuanling Jingxin and the others didn''t notice it? Actually pushed back and forth.


    His heart silently shed tears of envy.


    Gu Qingluan said: "Please give me a word to the other party, and ask him to make another move next time."


    "Okay." Seeing Gu Qingluan''s resolute attitude, the staff of the auction house had no choice but to agree.


    He handed the Chaos Stone to Gu Qingluan, and retreated out with the bag of Xuanling Crystal Heart.


    Gu Qingluan is not afraid that he will steal the Xuanling Jingxin.


    The All-Territory Auction House can have such a great influence on the mainland, and it will not destroy the foundation for several million Xuanling Jingxin.


    The Chaos Stone is packed in a special box, which is made of Bodhi tree, a ten-thousand-year sacred wood. Only such a sacred wood box can block the aura of the Chaos Stone from overflowing.


    Gu Qingluan opened the wooden box of Bodhi God, and a refreshing aura rushed to his face.


    "What a rich aura!" Gu Xiaonan exclaimed.


    In the entire VIP room, the aura became stronger in an instant.


    The fist-sized Chaos Stone is completely white and clear, without any impurities.


    This is completely different from the Chaos Stone she got before.


    Just getting closer, Gu Qingluan felt that the primordial energy in his body was moving faster.


    It is indeed a top-level Chaos Stone, the quality is not limited!


    If she absorbs this Chaos Stone, the Primordial Qi in her body will not only return to its original state, but may also increase a lot.


    It''s too hard not to be tempted!


    But Gu Qingluan didn''t plan to keep it for himself.


    She closed the box, and handed the Chaos Stone to Feng Tianlan: "I borrowed five million Xuan Lingjing mental calculations from you, and I agreed to give it to you, so I will give it to you."


    Although the husband and wife are the same body, his money belongs to hers, but this is a gift she wants to give him, so it would be wrong to use his money.


    Feng Tianlan originally wanted to refuse, but when Gu Qingluan said that she gave it to him, he glanced at Yun Jingchu who was sitting not far away, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, and he reached out to take the sacred wooden box: "Thank you, I love so much."


    As for the first half of her sentence, he didn''t pay attention to it.


    She should borrow it as a loan, anyway, his money is hers, and when she returns to Yunwaitian, she will take her to her private treasury and give her the key for safekeeping.


    Gu Xiaonan saw such a big gift from her mother, she tasted it: "My mother is so partial, the gift to my father is so expensive, I have never seen you give me a treasure of the same value."


    Gu Qingluan pinched his recently fattened cheeks: "You are young and hearty, are you trying to hollow out your mother''s old capital? Now your mother and I are heavily in debt, and I owe your father five hundred What about Wanxuan Lingjingxin, the mother''s debt is repaid, why don''t you pay part of it for me first?"


    Gu Xiaonan stared at her dumbfounded.


    He was going to ask his mother for a gift and express his jealousy by the way, so why did he want to pay his mother''s debt instead?


    "Puchi!"


    There was a laugh from the theater next to him.


    Gu Xiaonan came back to his senses, and lost his eye on the knife.


    Feng Hua blocked his mouth with his fists and suppressed his laughter.


    He really couldn''t control it. Ever since he knew Xiao Nan, he found that this kid was weird and smart. It was the first time he saw him deflated, it was so funny.


    He suppressed his voice, but his body was still shaking uncontrollably.


    Gu Xiaonan asked resentfully: "Uncle Feng, are you suffering from epilepsy? Do you want me to cure you?"


    Feng Hua shook his head immediately: "No need, I''m fine."


    Feng Tianlan said at this time: "Xiao Nan, as a man, how can you take the initiative to ask a woman for a gift? Tell Dad what you want, and Dad will buy it for you!"


    Gu Xiaonan glanced at him: "Hmph! Daddy doesn''t hurt his back when he''s standing and talking."


    Feng Tianlan raised his eyebrows: "Don''t want it?"


    "Yes!" Gu Xiaonan immediately answered, quite a bit angry, "Don''t want nothing, wait a minute, whichever one I like, Daddy will take a picture of it for me!"


    Feng Tianlan was in a good mood, and readily agreed: "Okay, just ask what you and Yuanxi like, and I will pay."


    "Whoever sees it has a share!" Feng Hua interjected from the side.


    Feng Tianlan: "Get lost!"


    Feng Hua made a sad expression: "You have no conscience, I have been with you for so many years, and you are so ruthless to me..."


    "Say one more word, get the **** out of your room!" Feng Tianlan treats a bad friend like the autumn wind sweeps away fallen leaves.


    Feng Hua shut up quickly when he heard this.


    Be good, he doesn''t want to go back to his room.


    There are so many people here, how boring it is to be alone in a VIP room.


    VIP Room No. 2.


    When Bu An saw the five million mysterious crystal hearts returning, a trace of surprise flashed in his silver pupils.


    The staff repeated Gu Qingluan''s words.


    Bu An heard the words, the corners of his mouth turned up slightly, and a slight smile appeared: "I see, let''s put it down."


    The staff put down the storage bag containing five million Xuanling crystal hearts, and retreated respectfully.


    The VIP rooms, especially the top ten VIP rooms, all need special treatment from them.


    The servant girl standing next to Bu An frowned and said, "Master, what does that lady mean? Could it be that she doesn''t like the five million Xuanling crystal hearts? She wants to wait for the next auction with a higher price to let you sell it? "


    Bu An shook his head: "On the contrary."


    The servant girl asked puzzledly, "Why are you so sure, Young Master?"


    Normal people would want to take advantage of it.


    "Will the person who can sit in number one be greedy for such a small gain?" Bu An asked back.


    The servant girl choked for a moment, and shook her head without thinking: "No."


    The son of their family is already very rich, and the number one VIP must be even richer.


    It seems that there is really no need to be greedy for this cheapness.


    Although this is not a small bargain, but a big bargain!


    ��


    The auction continues.


    The Chaos Stone of five million Xuanling Crystal Hearts pushed the auction to a climax. When the next lot came to the stage, everyone hadn''t recovered from the excitement.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1882： Fragments of Shanhe Luoshu

    Chapter 1882 Fragments of Shanhe Luoshu


    On the one hand, it was a little bit shocked by the price of five million Xuanling Crystal Hearts, and on the other hand, it was curious about the guests in VIP room No. 1.


    The No. 3 VIP Room and the Five Senses VIP Room are from the Medicine Sect, and the other is from the Wuji Palace. Which force is it.


    Perhaps everyone was distracted, and the next few auctions did not cause much disturbance, and they were all auctioned at a lower price in the end.


    The auctioneer frowned slightly, secretly thinking something was wrong, and gestured to an auction house staff in the audience.


    After receiving the prompt, the staff member immediately went to prepare.


    After taking another lot, the auctioneer had just received hints from the returning staff, so he raised his voice and said, "The next lot is going to be amazing. You can see it. Lucky."


    "What is it? You are lucky if you see it? Is this too exaggerated?"


    "I took a look at the auction item manual, and the next auction item is a vestment of the Holy Spirit. It''s just a Holy Spirit. How big can it be?"


    The auctioneer smiled faintly: "All of you, please allow me to hold back, please ask the staff to put the auction items up."


    The square platform in front of the auctioneer went down and up again, and a rectangular wooden box was placed on the top of the square platform.


    There is an enchantment on the long box, and the spiritual sense cannot spy on the things inside.


    Seeing the mysterious look on the auctioneer''s face, the people in the audience were extremely curious about the contents of the box, and couldn''t help urging him to open the box quickly.


    The auctioneer unhurriedly opened the long box, revealing a scroll.


    It can be seen that the scroll is very old and has a long history, and it looks like a painting.


    Someone tried to use their spiritual sense to spy, and what they saw was indeed a painting, and there was nothing special about it.


    Well, it''s actually kind of weird that the picture isn''t complete.


    So everyone urged the auctioneer to quickly introduce.


    The auctioneer at the Auction All over the World said it was a good thing, and it was usually a good thing.


    The auctioneer finally stopped entertaining everyone, and said excitedly: "This treasure is a fragment of Shanhe Luoshu found by explorers in ancient ruins!"


    "What? Fragments of Shanhe Luoshu? Is it the Shanhe Luoshu I know?"


    Someone lost his composure and stood up on the spot.


    "What Shanhe Luoshu?"


    More people were dumbfounded.


    But whether you know Shanhe Luoshu or not, it is said that it was found in ancient ruins, so you can basically be sure that Shanhe Luoshu is an ancient thing.


    In ancient times, Tianji Continent was full of aura, and many gods were born with incomparable strength.


    There were naturally a lot of treasures at that time.


    Later, a war between gods and demons occurred, and the aura of Tianji Continent collapsed, and a lot of waste was left to be done. Many ancient civilizations were lost, and human cultivation became difficult.


    The ancient ruins are the ancient battlefields left over from the most intense places of the war between gods and demons. Because of the original war, those ruins became very dangerous.


    The ancient ruins are surrounded by countless violent winds, space cracks, resentment, lightning and other substances, and their power is comparable to that of the boundary lake. Crossing the ancient ruins is a very dangerous act.


    After entering the ancient ruins, the inside is also full of dangers, and most people who enter are close to death.


    But there are treasures left over from the ancient times in the ancient ruins, so some people still want to venture in to find treasure.


    Thus, a profession - explorer was born.


    After so many years, many ancient ruins have been rummaged, and it is difficult to dig out treasures.


    The remaining ones are extremely dangerous, and it is as difficult for explorers to find treasures and bring them out.


    Now that things from the ancient ruins have appeared in the nationwide auction, the auctioneer said that they were lucky enough to see them, which is not an exaggeration.


    In the VIP room No. 1, Gu Qingluan''s eyes were full of interest: "I didn''t expect to see the fragments of Shanhe Luoshu here."


    "Mother, is Shanhe Luoshu very good?" Feng Yuanxi''s eyes showed curiosity.


    Gu Qingluan nodded. When she was in Wuji Palace, she read a lot of books of various types. She had seen relevant records of Shanhe Luoshu.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1883： Unsuccessful?

    Chapter 1883 Unsuccessful?


    Although Shanhe Luoshu has a word "book", it is not a book, but a picture, a picture of mountains and rivers, which forms a space by itself, in which you can find different formulas or heart scriptures, which can be found in Learn it inside, and use it outside after learning it.


    There are many mysterious beasts in Shanhe Luoshu, and those mysterious beasts are the objects of experience and challenges.


    Therefore, Shanhe Luoshu can be said to be a rare treasure that combines exercises, teaching masters and proving grounds.


    In addition, it is said that there are many ancient treasures hidden in Shanhe Luoshu. Owning Shanhe Luoshu is equivalent to owning many ancient gods.


    Who can not be moved by such treasures?


    After Gu Qingluan finished speaking, both Feng Yuanxi and Gu Xiaonan sighed.


    "Wow, that''s amazing!"


    Gu Xiaonan excitedly said: "I want Shanhe Luoshu! I want Shanhe Luoshu! It must be very interesting!"


    Gu Qingluan smiled and said: "You are not the only one who wants Shanhe Luoshu."


    Gu Xiaonan immediately looked at Feng Tianlan expectantly: "Daddy, do you have enough money to take pictures of Shanhe Luoshu?"


    Feng Tianlan said calmly: "Enough!"


    Simple and domineering.


    Gu Xiaonan was overjoyed when he heard this, and praised Feng Tianlan.


    Gu Qingluan shook his head helplessly.


    I don��t know who this kid��s mouth is following, so he can say it.


    Feng Tianlan didn''t show it on the surface, but he was very happy in his heart.


    He thought to himself: If your son can boast, let Yun Jingchu take a good look at it. Whether he is a husband or a father, he is excellent.


    Outside, the auctioneer had just finished introducing Shanhe Luoshu.


    As a result, the guests in the entire lobby were boiling.


    As Gu Qingluan said, Gu Xiaonan is not the only one who wants Shanhe Luoshu.


    Looking at this situation, there is more than one, this is all fancy!


    The auctioneer was very satisfied with everyone''s reaction.


    Sure enough, as long as it is a treasure from the ancient ruins, it will definitely attract everyone.


    He finally added a sentence: "Of course, our auction house''s Shanhe Luoshu is not complete, so it is still impossible to enter the space of Shanhe Luoshu."


    These words poured a basin of cold water on the heads of everyone.


    "If you can''t get in, what''s the use of it?"


    "That''s right, I thought it was really that powerful. After listening to your hype, it turned out to be nothing but empty talk. Just kidding us!"


    "Hey, you can''t say that! The Shanhe Luoshu in ancient books is indeed like this. I don''t have a half-truth, but our auction house has only got half of the scrolls so far, so we can''t open the world of Shanhe Luoshu. As long as we can find another Half a volume is enough!" The auctioneer saw that everyone turned their faces, and hurriedly explained.


    "Do you think the treasures of the ancient ruins are so easy to find? Besides, the Shanhe Luoshu has been destroyed, and it is not certain whether the other half of the scroll is still there. If it has been destroyed, it is useless to get the half scroll. !"


    "It''s more than that, even if you find the other half of the scroll, can it really be used? What if it can''t be repaired? I have the money and energy, so what''s wrong with doing something? How bad luck is it to just meet all the conditions? I have to With such good luck, I will still sit here? I went directly to the ancient ruins to hunt for treasure myself!"


    After hearing the analysis of several people, others were annoyed.


    "Isn''t this cheating us!"


    "We are not fools, why buy this thing and go back? Do you think it''s too much money?"


    "That''s right! Hurry up and change to another lot!"


    Cold sweat broke out on the auctioneer''s forehead, and the elation just now had long since disappeared.


    "Calm down, everyone. Our auction house has always said something about the characteristics of the lot and the things you need to pay attention to. We have never deceived you. If you like this lot, you can participate in the auction. If you don''t like it, just don''t bid. No need to be so excited."


    Everyone is right.


    The whole territory auction has been able to last for so many years, thanks to its good reputation.


    The auctioneer also told them about Shanhe Luoshu''s problems. The sale is a matter of your choice. They don''t want the auction house and they won''t force them to buy it.


    Everyone gradually calmed down.


    The auctioneer heaved a sigh of relief, and he had no idea whether Shanhe Luoshu could be sold.


    He quickly adjusted his mood, and said passionately again: "Shanhe Luoshu''s starting price is 500,000 Xuanling Crystal Hearts, and each increase should not be less than 1,000 Xuanling Crystal Hearts. The auction begins now!"


    The scene of competing bids like before did not appear.


    The audience fell into silence.


    The auctioneer was embarrassed.


    He thought to himself, it''s not true that it can''t be sold!


    Although it is said that 500,000 Xuanling Jingxin is quite a lot, as long as it is a treasure from the ancient ruins, the starting price is at least 500,000 Xuanlingjingxin!


    Just when the auctioneer thought that Shanhe Luoshu would fail the auction, a childish voice sounded��


    "500,100 Mysterious Spirit Crystal Hearts."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1884： Take advantage of

    Chapter 1884 Take advantage of


    "Yo! This guy with a lot of money wants to take pictures!"


    "Uh! It seems to be VIP room No. 1."


    It is true that there is a lot of money, but it should not be stupid, right?


    People who had already given up were suspicious when they saw that it was a guest from VIP room No. 1 who made the noise.


    Did they get it wrong? Are the fragments of Shanhe Luoshu useful?


    Feng Qingwu was also thinking about this question.


    She even guessed whether the people in the No. 1 VIP room would have another half of the scroll, so she looked at this half of the scroll.


    If this is the case, the fragments of Shanhe Luoshu at the auction cannot easily fall into his hands.


    Feng Qingwu was hesitating whether to increase the price, another voice came from the No. 1 VIP room, this time it was a female voice, everyone recognized it, it was the woman who took the picture of the Chaos Stone.


    I just heard her say: "I''m sorry, the children at home are ignorant and shouting, we have no intention of bidding."


    Everyone showed a sudden realization expression.


    That��s right, holding a half-volume of Shanhe Luoshu in your hand is useless. It��s purely because you have money and no place to spend it. Would be a waste of money.


    Feng Qingwu raised her eyebrows, thankful in her heart that she didn''t bid.


    The only one who is anxious is the auctioneer.


    Finally, someone is willing to take away the fragments of Shanhe Luoshu, how can he let the other party slip away.


    Even if the five hundred and one thousand Xuanling Jingxin does not meet expectations, it is better than passing the auction.


    The auctioneer hurriedly said: "Sorry, the rule of our auction house is that you can''t go back on your word after bidding. I hope the guests in VIP room No. 1 will know."


    "I didn''t yell, it was a child yelling indiscriminately, how can it be taken seriously?"


    The displeased female voice reached everyone''s ears.


    The auctioneer explained: "Whether it''s an adult or a child, all auction houses across the country treat it equally. If children can go back on their bidding, there will inevitably be many people vying to imitate it in the future. I''m afraid the auction will be messed up."


    "Forget it, it''s just hundreds of thousands of Xuanling Jingxin, I don''t bother to care about it with you! It''s all about buying happiness for my son."


    Everyone could clearly feel the impatience of the speaker.


    Compromise because I am too lazy to care.


    It proves how rich she is!


    Hearing this, the auctioneer thanked the other party, and then looked at the guests in the lobby: "Is there anyone else who wants to increase the price? Five hundred and one thousand Xuanling Jingxin is buying a treasure from an ancient site. If you miss this village, you won''t miss it." this shop."


    However, everyone has decided that the fragments of Shanhe Luoshu are not very useful, so why would they spend a lot of money to photograph them.


    No one bid, the Shanhe Luoshu fragment was sold for 500,010 Xuanling Jingxin, and it was sent to the No. 1 VIP room.


    The staff who brought the auction items glanced at the two children in the room, and thought: Which one is the brat who is asking for the price indiscriminately?


    500,000 Xuanling Crystal Hearts just disappeared.


    If it was his child, he probably would have died from being **** off.


    Gu Qingluan signaled the staff to put down the Shanhe Luoshu fragments.


    The other party accepted Xuanling Jingxin and exited the VIP room respectfully.


    There was no outsider in the room, so Gu Xiaonan ran over immediately, tiptoeing to pick up the fragments of Shanhe Luoshu.


    Gu Qingluan smiled and said: "You are lucky, you only spent 501,000 Xuan Lingjing hearts to get such a precious treasure."


    Gu Xiaonan said with a smile: "Thanks to mother''s idea, otherwise the result would be a different situation."


    It turned out that what Gu Qingluan said to the outside world just now was just a show.


    From the beginning to the end, Gu Xiaonan had no intention of giving up the Shanhe Luoshu fragments.


    Gu Qingluan saw the public''s thoughts clearly, so she deliberately pretended that she didn''t want it, so as to dispel everyone''s doubts and reduce competition, so that she could get the fragments of Shanhe Luoshu at a lower price.


    The progress was smoother than expected. She thought that there would be a few good money contenders with them, but it turned out that there were no bidders.


    It can be said that this price is really a depression.


    It must be difficult to have similar opportunities again.


    Gu Xiaonan opened the fragmented scroll, it was half a picture of mountains and rivers, and there were many houses scattered among the mountains and rivers.


    Gu Xiaonan tried to use his spiritual sense to probe into the remnants of Shanhe Luoshu.


    As the auctioneer said, because there is only half of the scroll, it is impossible to enter the space of Shanhe Luoshu.


    Gu Xiaonan looked up at Gu Qingluan: "Mother, are the patterns on Shanhe Luoshu based on reality?"


    Gu Qingluan: "I don''t know about this."


    "When I find the other half of the scroll, I can play in Shanhe Luoshu." Gu Xiaonan stared at the Shanhe Luoshu fragment for a long time, and then put it in the storage ring.


    Feng Hua asked jokingly: "Now people outside probably think that your mother is being taken advantage of. What are you doing with half a useless scroll? Are you afraid that you won''t be able to find the other half of the scroll, and the bamboo basket will be empty?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1885： What to look at, ugly!

    Chapter 1885 What to look at, ugly!


    "Don''t be afraid! There''s nothing to be afraid of!" Gu Xiaonan raised her chin, "As long as this half-volume is true, I won''t lose money. And daddy has money, five hundred thousand Xuanling Jingxin is nothing to daddy It��s a drop in the bucket, I took half of the fragmented volume, it��s just a small investment, if I find the other half of the fragmented volume in the future, and I can enter Shanhe Luoshu, this is a good deal! Why not give it a try! ?��


    Feng Hua saw that the little guy was speaking clearly and logically, and couldn''t help hitting him: "What if you can''t find the other half of the scroll?"


    "If you can''t find it, you can''t find it. This is a treasure found in the ancient ruins. It is an antique of ten thousand years old. Even if it has no use value, it is also valuable for collection! No loss, no loss!"


    Gu Xiaonan said with a smile.


    Feng Hua gave him a thumbs up: "Amazing! How did your little head grow? You can think so well, most adults can''t compare to you!"


    Gu Xiaonan chuckled: "Thank you for the compliment, I am so smart, of course I inherited it from my parents."


    Feng Hua turned his head to look at Feng Tianlan, who was smiling at the corner of his mouth, and said in a tone full of envy and jealousy: "With your bad temper, you can actually give birth to such a smart son. God really favors you."


    I used to think that he was going to die alone, but who would have thought that when he returned after being missing for a few years, he would have a wife and children.


    Feng Tianlan hooked the corners of his mouth.


    Although he didn''t say a word, his joy and pride were clearly revealed.


    Feng Hua''s teeth itch when he saw it.


    what to do? I really want to beat someone up.


    It''s a shame that he can''t beat the opponent!


    ��


    The auction will last until nightfall.


    The auction behind the Shanhe Luoshu fragments went smoothly, but there were no more treasures that surprised everyone.


    Bu An wanted to give Gu Qingluan a gift, but unfortunately Gu Qingluan didn''t like the lot.


    The auction ended on the first day.


    Gu Qingluan and others left VIP Room No. 1.


    They left from the small teleportation array, and appeared directly at the door as soon as they appeared.


    They also entered the VIP room through the teleportation array.


    In this way, the true identity of the guests in the VIP room can be avoided to the greatest extent.


    Coincidentally, just as Gu Qingluan and his party landed at the door, Feng Qingwu also appeared.


    Few children came to participate in the auction, so Gu Qingluan and his party with two children easily became the focus.


    As long as you see them, you will think of VIP Room No. 1.


    After all, at today''s auction, VIP Room No. 1 got a lot of limelight.


    Feng Qingwu also noticed them.


    When she saw the two brothers Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi, her eyebrows were involuntarily raised.


    Suddenly remembered that Jun Qingluan had given birth to two children, who seemed to be about the same size as these two children.


    Could it be them?


    Feng Qingwu stared deeply at Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi.


    The two of them had keen senses, and immediately noticed an unkind gaze staring at them.


    The two followed their feelings.


    Seeing Feng Qingwu''s face, the two froze for a moment.


    The other party has a face that is almost exactly the same as Gu Qingluan.


    But in an instant, the two little guys came back to their senses.


    When enemies meet, they are extremely jealous.


    Youqi was furious when he thought of the other party showing off outside with his mother''s face on his face!


    "What are you looking at, you''re so ugly!" Gu Xiaonan made a face towards Feng Qingwu.


    Feng Qingwu''s eyes widened instantly.


    I wonder if I heard it wrong.


    This brat calls himself ugly? ? ?


    My face is not only the number one beauty in the mainland, but at least it is the first few. When did it have the word "ugly"?


    Brat what aesthetics!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1886： like a glowing flash bug

    Chapter 1886 Like a glowing flash bug


    Feng Qingwu, who originally doubted the identity of the other party, immediately denied this guess.


    She is using Jun Qingluan''s face now, and Jun Qingluan''s appearance in Yunchuan Continent is almost the same as her face. If it is Jun Qingluan''s son, she should call her mother at this time instead of scolding herself Ugly.


    She would like to see how beautiful this kid''s mother is, but she actually despises her ugliness.


    Feng Qingwu turned her head to look at the only woman in the group.


    Gu Qingluan was also looking at her.


    In order to avoid Feng Qingwu''s people, Feng Tianlan gave Gu Qingluan the borrowed Wanling Amber Stone, and Gu Qingluan transformed into another person, even if it was a hand with a higher cultivation base than her, she couldn''t see any flaws .


    When Feng Qingwu looked over, she suppressed all the emotions in her eyes, and looked at the other person as if she were looking at a stranger.


    Feng Qingwu frowned fiercely when she saw Gu Qingluan''s face at this moment.


    What does that cold woman in VIP Room No. 1 look like?


    It''s not as good-looking as my own face.


    Is the brat blind?


    Feng Qingwu''s mouth curled into a sarcastic smile.


    Considering the identity of the other party, she didn''t say anything.


    Just raised his chin proudly and walked past Gu Qingluan.


    People around looked at Feng Qingwu in surprise.


    Feng Qingwu thought that everyone was amazed by her beauty, so she walked more and more tall and straight, like a peacock with its tail spread.


    Until she smelled a burning smell!


    And the high temperature that is so close to me!


    Feng Qingwu''s pretty face suddenly changed drastically.


    She found that the skirt behind her was on fire!


    Because there was only a little spark, there was only a small hole in the hem of the skirt, which did not attract the attention of others, and she would not have noticed it if she hadn''t sensed the danger.


    Feng Qingwu cast a spell with a dark face, trying to extinguish the sparks.


    Unexpectedly, not only was the spark not extinguished, but it skyrocketed in an instant.


    "ah!"


    Everyone around was taken aback.


    The guards following Feng Qingwu were also taken aback, and stepped forward to help, trying to put out the fire.


    Unexpectedly, the more they fought the fire, the hotter it was, the flames went all the way up from her skirt, and burned to the end of her hair in an instant.


    Feng Qingwu cut off the end of her hair with a dark face.


    The hem of the skirt was also cut off neatly by her.


    Feng Qingwu turned around and fell a few steps away, wrapped her embarrassed figure with divine power, and looked around with a very bad expression: "Who did it?"


    Everyone took a step back in unison.


    Naturally, no one will admit it.


    "You guys are standing behind me, didn''t you see?" Feng Qingwu asked the guard.


    The guards of the Promise Palace shook their heads in fear.


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi stood beside Gu Qingluan on the left and right, making no secret of their ridicule.


    Feng Qingwu shot at the two of them sharply: "What did you do?"


    Thinking about it this way, it''s really possible.


    The kid who just scolded himself for being ugly just now smiled gloatingly, no matter how he looked at it, he looked like he just did something bad.


    Gu Xiaonan blinked her big eyes innocently: "It has nothing to do with us."


    "It''s okay? You smile so cunningly, it''s obviously you who did it!" Feng Qingwu said angrily.


    Gu Xiaonan blinked black and white eyes: "You look so funny now, like a glowing flash bug, I can''t control it."


    Talking, hahaha laughed.


    Hearing Gu Xiaonan''s words, everyone looked at Feng Qingwu wrapped in white light, and inexplicably thought of the flash bug.


    "Ah, it looks a bit like it!"


    "It''s not a little bit, but it''s really similar, and the more you look at it, the more you look like it."


    The flash bug is a kind of bug that emits light in Tianji Continent. Its whole body exudes gleaming white light, only its head is black. Normal people don��t associate people with bugs, but after Gu Xiaonan��s description, they think it��s a good image. .


    "No, I can''t help it, poof...hahaha! Flash bug!"


    Laughter from point to surface, connected into one piece.


    Feng Qingwu, who became a laughing stock, had a face as black as charcoal.


    "Stinky boy, you are courting death!"


    She raised her hand and threw a burst of energy at Gu Xiaonan.


    Boom!


    Another burst of energy rushed out at a faster speed, and hit the energy that was flying towards Gu Xiaonan.


    The two forces collided, and the latter was instantly resolved.


    Not only that, the energy that had dissipated Feng Qingwu''s strength shot at Feng Qingwu at an extremely fast speed.


    Feng Qingwu was taken aback and quickly dodged.


    Seeing this, the other people quickly retreated to both sides.


    Boom!


    Jin Qi finally hit the empty space, blasting a hole in the ground.


    Seeing the vigorous Yu Wei, Feng Qingwu''s face sank like water, his eyes were frosty, and he glanced at the man who appeared in front of Gu Xiaonan.


    Facing the man''s eyes as cold as winter, Feng Qingwu couldn''t help being stunned.


    Her heartbeat suddenly accelerated inexplicably.


    Immediately, the thin lips of the man on the opposite side slightly opened, and slowly spit out a word: "Get lost!"


    The word "roll" was like a basin of cold water poured on Feng Qingwu''s head, shocking her back to consciousness.


    Feng Qingwu instantly forgot the palpitations that just emerged, and said with a livid face: "Who do you think you are? Do you know who this girl is? How dare you let this girl go!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1887： This is your dark history!

    Chapter 1887 This is your dark history!


    Unexpectedly, after she shouted angrily, the eyes of the man opposite became more and more cold.


    An invisible coercion enveloped Feng Qingwu''s body.


    Feng Qingwu''s face was livid.


    Since she replaced Jun Qingluan, she hasn''t met such a rude and barbaric man who doesn''t give her any face.


    She couldn''t help turning her eyes and glanced at Gu Qingluan.


    This woman''s face is not comparable to her own.


    "Blind!" Feng Qingwu cursed in her heart.


    On the surface, she made a soft and weak appearance: "Your Excellency, don''t deceive others too much, this is not your private house, why should you drive me away?"


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi stared round their eyes.


    Is this woman mentally ill?


    Didn��t you just look proud with nostrils reaching to the sky? What does it mean to look like a weak and delicate flower who has been bullied now? The face-changing speed is too fast!


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes flashed a hint of disgust.


    In the past, Feng Qingwu was just pretending to be a weak and innocent white lotus. She acted too much, so she couldn''t change it, right? Whenever he meets someone stronger than himself, he subconsciously pretends to be weak.


    Feng Qingwu doesn''t care if she likes to be the overlord flower or the white lotus, but using her face and pretending to be her identity like this is really disgusting.


    Gu Qingluan walked up to Feng Tianlan and looked at Feng Qingwu mockingly: "Why? Just because you want to hurt my son? Since you don''t want to leave, then don''t leave!"


    She tapped on the back of Feng Tianlan''s hand.


    Feng Tianlan received her prompt and acted quickly.


    Feng Qingwu couldn''t help being startled and wanted to escape.


    Didn''t expect the opponent to be so fast.


    She only felt a sharp pain in her mouth, and her body flew upside down.


    The passers-by watching the excitement quickly retreated to both sides.


    With a bang, Feng Qingwu fell heavily to the ground.


    Just listening to the sound of landing, you can feel how painful the fall is.


    The guards of the Wuji Palace were shocked when they saw this, and rushed over to help the wind and danced lightly.


    One of them angrily reprimanded Feng Tianlan: "Presumptuous, how dare you hurt our Palace Master of Wuji Palace, do you want to be an enemy of Wuji Palace?"


    Gu Qingluan said coldly: "When did the Promise Palace become a place to bully others?"


    "What are you, you dare to control us Wuji..." Before the guard finished speaking, he was knocked out by a powerful divine force.


    Another heavy fall.


    Feng Tianlan turned to look at the guards who surrounded Feng Qingwu.


    Several guards dodged their eyes and did not dare to look directly at him.


    Gu Qingluan''s face was ugly.


    Feng Tianlan noticed her strangeness, his eyes flickered, and his thin lips whispered: "Get out!"


    "I remember you all! Wuji Palace will definitely not let you go!"


    Feng Qingwu secretly regretted not bringing out the most powerful person from Wuji Palace.


    Otherwise, how can I suffer today''s anger.


    Putting down the threat, she dodges away.


    The guards of Wuji Palace hurriedly followed and left.


    "Let''s go." Feng Tianlan took Gu Qingluan''s hand and walked towards their carriage.


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi looked at each other, then quickly followed.


    Yun Jingchu and Feng Hua walked at the back.


    Feng Hua asked strangely: "What happened to them? Didn''t this drive people away? Why are you unhappy?"


    Yun Jingchu''s gentle eyes had a slight cold light at the moment.


    "Naturally you can''t be happy when you encounter bad things."


    Feng Hua nodded: "That''s right, the good mood has been ruined."


    Feng Tianlan''s family of four sat in the same carriage.


    The atmosphere was inexplicably depressed.


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi said in unison: "Mother, I''m sorry!"


    Gu Qingluan blinked, with a slight smile in his eyes: "Why did you say sorry? Did you make a mistake behind my back again?"


    Feng Yuanxi lowered his head and said in a low voice: "Just now I lit fire on Feng Qingwu''s skirt, I was just angry that she bullied mother, occupied the magpie''s nest, and enjoyed everything that belonged to mother instead of mother. "


    "What''s wrong?" Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows.


    "But now she is wearing the mother''s face and the identity of the mother. If I let her make a fool of herself, isn''t it the same as making a fool of her mother? In the future, my mother will return to the Promise Palace. This is your dark history!"


    Gu Xiaonan nodded beside him: "Mother, I''m sorry, we didn''t think carefully just now, if you are angry, you can punish us, and then stop getting angry, okay?"


    "What did you do again?" Gu Qingluan asked without answering.


    Gu Xiaonan scratched the back of her head: "I gave her some poison, and it should have happened by now."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1888： Lets take back the Promise Palace!

    Chapter 1888 Let''s take back the Promise Palace!


    "Puchi!"


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Mother?"


    The two little guys looked at her blankly.


    Why did Niangqin suddenly laugh?


    Gu Qingluan rubbed their little heads: "Silly boy, you vent your anger on mother''s behalf, how could mother be angry with you? Not only will I not punish you, but I will also reward you!"


    "Really? Mother, are you not angry with us?" Feng Yuanxi asked stupidly.


    Gu Xiaonan happily asked: "Mother, what reward do you want to give us?"


    "I''m really not angry with you. Seeing Feng Qingwu slumped, I am very relieved! As for the reward, I will think about it after I go back." Gu Qingluan rubbed his chin and said.


    "Mother, why did you put on a straight face just now? I thought you were unhappy." Feng Yuanxi wondered if she was lying to them.


    Gu Qingluan snorted softly: "The reason why I''m unhappy is because I saw the guards of the Promise Palace become bullying and weak. It''s only been a few years, and it has become like this. It''s just sad in my heart."


    "I see." Gu Xiaonan and the two suddenly realized.


    Feng Yuanxi grabbed Gu Qingluan''s hand: "Mother, let''s go get the Promise Palace back!"


    "Yes! Let''s arrest Feng Qingwu, take back the Wuji Palace, reorganize it, and restore the Wuji Palace to its previous appearance." Gu Xiaonan nodded in agreement.


    "Sooner or later there will be such a day!" Gu Qingluan patted Feng Yuanxi''s little hand, with a sharp look in his eyes.


    "Yeah, mother, I will always support you!" Feng Yuanxi promised.


    Gu Xiaonan immediately patted his chest and followed up with the promise.


    Seeing that her mood improved, Feng Tianlan couldn''t help but raise the corners of her mouth.


    The other side.


    Feng Qingwu returned to the inn with a gloomy expression, and said to the guard: "Let me check the identities of those people!"


    She wants to see the origin of the other party, and dare to put Wuji Palace in her eyes!


    "Yes!" The guard led the order and left.


    Feng Qingwu looked at another guard: "Go outside and have a look. I don''t want to hear what happened at the entrance of the auction house today!"


    "yes!"


    After Feng Qingwu gave out the orders, she took out the jade slips of communication to contact Liu Jiangbo.


    "Elder Liu, you immediately bring a group of masters to Jingcheng as soon as possible!"


    Liu Jiangbo, who was far away in the Wuji Palace, asked in surprise: "Palace Master, what happened?"


    "Something happened. Someone provoked Wuji Palace. I want to teach them a lesson!"


    "Who is so bold! Palace Master, please rest assured, the subordinates will immediately lead the team to support!"


    After saying a few words, Liu Jiangbo ended the call.


    The corners of Feng Qingwu''s mouth rose slightly. Liu Jiangbo is the elder who most maintains the authority of the sect in Wuji Palace. As long as he reveals that someone is provoking the authority of Wuji Palace, Elder Liu will definitely not be indifferent.


    There are still fourteen days left before the auction, so Elder Liu should be able to make it.


    ��


    At night, when Feng Qingwu fell into a drowsy sleep, she suddenly felt a chill.


    The temperature in Jingcheng is higher than that in Wuji Palace. It''s already summer, so it shouldn''t be cold.


    Feng Qingwu frowned and opened her eyes.


    Unexpectedly, I saw a person in the room.


    Feng Qingwu was taken aback, and scolded: "Who are you? Why are you in the palace?"


    The visitor didn''t say a word, the divine power fell on Feng Qingwu, and then stepped forward, pinching her chin.


    Click!


    Bones shattered.


    "Ah!" Feng Qingwu screamed.


    On the one hand, it was because it was too painful, and on the other hand, it was because he wanted to attract people by his own cry.


    However, it was quiet outside, and no one seemed to notice the movement here.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1889： Tendons broken

    Chapter 1889 Tendons broken


    Feng Qingwu felt endless fear in her heart, she resisted and asked: "Who are you? Why do you want to kill me?"


    At this moment, her jaw was crushed and she couldn''t speak, so she could only use her spiritual sense to transmit sound.


    She lowered her voice, and it sounded soft and beautiful, as if she wanted to make people''s bones crisp.


    However, things backfired.


    She felt that the temperature in the room seemed to drop a little bit, and she was panting under an invisible coercion.


    Feng Qingwu suspected that she might die in the opponent''s hands.


    She didn''t want to die.


    She finally got everything she wanted.


    She must live!


    Feng Qingwu changed her strategy: "I can give you whatever you want, as long as you let me go!"


    She couldn''t see clearly the appearance of the person standing in front of the bed, she only knew that it was a tall man.


    The other party didn''t say a word, and after hearing what she said, he took his hand back.


    Feng Qingwu secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Immediately afterwards, a piercing pain came from his hands and body.


    "ah!"


    Feng Qingwu couldn''t help screaming.


    Huge force along her arm, impacting upwards.


    Where it passes, the tendons and veins are broken.


    ��


    Early the next morning.


    The guards of the Promise Palace didn''t wait until Feng Qingwu went out, worried that she might have overslept and blamed them for missing the auction, so they came to knock on the door.


    Knocked for a long time, but got no response.


    The guards realized that something was wrong, and began to knock on the door and shout for people.


    Still no response.


    A guard suggested: "Break the door open, something may have happened to the palace lord!"


    "This is disrespectful. It''s not like you don''t know the palace master''s temper. What will you do if you offend the palace master later? Dare you knock!"


    The guard who just proposed took two steps back, showing resistance.


    Several other guards pushed him towards the door in a devilish manner.


    Boom!


    Unexpectedly, the door opened as soon as it hit it.


    The guard rushed in due to inertia and almost fell.


    The other guards all took a step back.


    "Palace lord, forgive me! Palace lord, forgive me!" The guard who fell into the room quickly got up and kowtowed to admit his mistake, without having time to look at the situation in the room.


    "Palace Master? What''s wrong with you?"


    The other guards stood outside the door to see the picture in the room clearly, their expressions changed, and they all rushed into the room, knocking down the guard who was kneeling on the ground.


    After a while, the guards'' faces were gloomy, full of disbelief.


    The lord of the Promise Palace was crushed to pieces, even the mandible was crushed!


    Who is so bold, and what kind of hatred, so cruel.


    "Doctor, how is it?" A leading guard asked the doctor who treated Feng Qingwu.


    The doctor said: "The meridians are broken, the divine power is blocked, and the soul is injured. The trauma is easy to heal. As long as you apply medicine and take care of it for a few days, you can heal. It''s just that the damage to the soul requires soul nourishment, which is not easy to find, and the recovery is not so fast. .��


    After hearing what the doctor said, the guards were all relieved.


    "That''s good! We have something to nourish the soul, you just need to heal it, and if you heal our palace master, there will be a lot of rewards!"


    After the doctor left, several guards gathered in Fengqingwu House.


    "Palace Master, who hurt you like this?"


    Feng Qingwu voice transmission: "I don''t know, how do you guard it? People don''t know when they enter my house?"


    Her voice was full of anger.


    The guards bowed their heads in awe.


    A guard explained: "For some reason, this subordinate slept very deeply last night."


    "Subordinates too!"


    "The subordinate has neglected his duty, please come down to the master!"


    Feng Qingwu said in a deep voice: "Of course I will punish you, but not now! I want you to find out the identity of the assassin who attacked me last night. If anyone finds out, it will be worth the merit. If you can''t find out , Waiting to be imprisoned!"


    The guards all trembled when they heard the word "prison".


    ��


    "Strange, Feng Qingwu didn''t come today?"


    Halfway through the auction, no one in VIP room No. 5 was heard.


    "Maybe it was too embarrassing yesterday, so I''m too embarrassed to show up today!" Gu Xiaonan guessed.


    Gu Qingluan raised her eyebrows, Feng Qingwu is not such a thin-skinned person.


    Whether she comes or not doesn''t matter much to her, it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t come.


    The mother and son didn''t notice that Feng Tianlan''s eyes flickered.


    Today''s auction went well.


    Gu Qingluan took a fancy to a ten-thousand-year-old golden silk blood lotus. After she photographed it, the silver-eyed man paid the Xuanling Jingxin for her.


    Gu Qingluan accepted it frankly.


    Seeing her accepting it, Bu An breathed a sigh of relief.


    Feng Qingwu did not come to the auction in the next few days.


    Gu Qingluan was a little curious, so he sent someone to inquire, and when he learned that Feng Qingwu had been beaten to the point of being bedridden, he couldn''t help showing surprise.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1890： disabled again

    Chapter 1890 Disabled again


    Feng Qingwu was beaten?


    Gu Qingluan hooked her lips.


    Which hero did such a good thing?


    Gu Qingluan turned his eyes and glanced at the few people present.


    "It has nothing to do with me." Feng Hua was the first to deny.


    Yun Jingchu also shook his head, indicating that it was not him.


    Gu Qingluan looked sideways at Feng Tianlan.


    Feng Tianlan said calmly: "Teach her a lesson, so that she won''t make trouble at the auction."


    Feng Hua gave him a thumbs up: "You still have a higher rank!"


    Feng Tianlan remained calm.


    "Why didn''t you ask me to go with you?" Gu Qingluan complained softly.


    Feng Tianlan said: "I am enough, don''t get your hands dirty."


    When Gu Qingluan heard this, the corners of his mouth turned up: "If you do this again next time, don''t forget to call me."


    Feng Tianlan smiled lightly: "Okay."


    Gu Qingluan noticed that the spy still had something to say, and asked, "What else is there?"


    "There is one more thing. The Mistress of the Promise Palace seems to have summoned a group of people to Jingcheng. I am worried that they will be unfavorable to the master and wife."


    Gu Qingluan asked: "Who is leading the team?"


    The spy said: "Liu Jiangbo."


    Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows.


    Elder Liu?


    That is a person who regards the face of the sect more important than his own life.


    Feng Qingwu definitely had bad intentions in calling him to Jingcheng.


    I just don''t know if it''s aimed at them.


    Gu Qingluan: "I see, you continue to keep an eye on them, and if they make any changes, report them in time."


    "yes!"


    Gu Qingluan stood up: "Everyone go back and rest, let each other know if there is any situation."


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi immediately jumped off their chairs and followed her.


    "Mother, can we sleep with you tonight?"


    "No!" Before Gu Qingluan could answer, another voice interjected.


    The two little guys turned their heads to look at Feng Tianlan: "Why?"


    Feng Tianlan said solemnly: "You are already big children, you have to sleep by yourself."


    "Daddy, you are still an adult! Why don''t you sleep by yourself?" Gu Xiaonan hugged Gu Qingluan''s waist, "Mother, you are partial, and only let Daddy sleep in your bed."


    Gu Qingluan almost choked on his own saliva: "What nonsense."


    "Isn''t it? Daddy sleeps with you, why can''t we? I don''t care, I want to sleep with you tonight!" Gu Xiaonan hugged her waist tightly.


    Feng Yuanxi hugged her from the other side: "Mother, you have been missing for a long time, and I have nightmares every night."


    Gu Qingluan''s heart suddenly softened when he heard the words.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s okay as a mother, we will be together from now on, and we will never be separated again."


    "Can I sleep with my mother that night?" Feng Yuanxi asked expectantly, raising her delicate jade-like face.


    Who can resist such a cutie?


    Gu Qingluan nodded without hesitation: "Of course."


    "Mother, what about me?" Gu Xiaonan asked immediately.


    One is sleeping, and the other two are sleeping.


    Gu Qingluan leveled a bowl of water, so naturally he would not refuse Gu Xiaonan.


    Gu Xiaonan cheered, thinking of Feng Tianlan next to him, he lifted his chin proudly to the other party: "Hehe, mother agreed, Daddy, you can sleep next to us tonight."


    Feng Tianlan said with a black face and displeasure: "It''s only for one night, the next one will not be an example!"


    After the reunion, the two little guys didn''t disturb Gu Qingluan to rest, considering that Gu Qingluan was injured.


    For their sensible sake, let them spend the night with their mother.


    Gu Xiaonan curled her lips when she heard the words: "We want to sleep with mother, not you. As long as mother is willing, there will be next time, next time..."


    Feng Tianlan did not argue with him, but silently looked at Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan could only pretend not to see, and calmly said to him: "I rarely accompany the children, I will sleep with them tonight, you can sleep next door."


    After speaking, take one in each of the left and right hands and go back to the room.


    Feng Tianlan was left alone with a depressed face.


    These two boys were sent by heaven to collect debts, and they caused him trouble every day.


    Feng Tianlan was full of anger and had nowhere to vent, so he called the secret guard who was hiding in the dark.


    "Protect them well, the deity will go out for a while."


    "yes!"


    Leaving behind the hidden guards to protect Gu Qingluan, mother and son, Feng Tianlan left the house alone and went to the inn where Feng Qingwu lived.


    So, the next day, Wuji Palace discovered that their Palace Master had been attacked again!


    Without disturbing any guards, an assassin disabled Feng Qingwu who had finally reconnected her muscles and bones again, and her muscles and bones were broken again.


    Elder Liu who was summoned was furious: "Which one who suffered a thousand knives actually teased the Palace Master like this!"


    In Liu Jiangbo''s view, the fact that the Mistress of the Promise Palace was injured quietly twice was a tease.


    If you want her life, you don''t have to go through so much trouble, you already know her life.


    After Feng Qingwu woke up, Liu Jiangbo immediately asked her about the characteristics of the person who hurt her.


    Feng Qingwu doesn''t know who is so hateful.


    She has never encountered such an enemy.


    Sneakily enter her room every time, don''t kill her, just crush her bones.


    Although it was not fatal, the torture was heart-wrenching.


    To make matters worse, being tortured in the middle of the night one after another, Feng Qingwu couldn''t restrain the spread of fear in her heart.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1891： An old acquaintance is here, of course we have to meet

    Chapter 1891 An old acquaintance is here, of course we have to meet


    At this moment, she is very irritable.


    "I don''t know, I really don''t..." Feng Qingwu suddenly stopped in the middle of speaking.


    Liu Jiangbo asked: "What''s wrong? Did you think of it?"


    Feng Qingwu''s eyes were gloomy: "A few days ago, I had conflicts with a few people, and they are the biggest suspects."


    And her skirt caught fire inexplicably, and she suspected that group of people did it.


    For some reason, she felt an inexplicable hostility towards that woman and the two children.


    Feng Qingwu has always believed in her intuition.


    Regardless of whether they did what she did now, she didn''t intend to let them go.


    "Elder Liu, I asked you to come here precisely because that group of people disrespected the Promise Palace. One of them has a cultivation level higher than mine, and our Promise Palace was bullied by him."


    Elder Liu''s expression turned cold in an instant: "Why didn''t you say it earlier? Who are they? Where are they now? I''m going to find them to settle accounts."


    A smile flashed across Feng Qingwu''s eyes, and it was indeed right to call Elder Liu.


    Anyone who bullies her, don''t even think about it!


    ��


    Early the next morning, before dawn, there was noise outside the house.


    Gu Qingluan was woken up, her brows were slightly frowned, she opened her eyes, and saw that Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi were about to wake up from the noise, so she raised her hand and set up a barrier to block out the sound from outside.


    She glanced outside with her spiritual sense, and saw Liu Jiangbo leading a group of Promise Palace disciples to confront the gatekeeper outside the house.


    After thinking about it for a while, Gu Qingluan knew the reason why Liu Jiangbo appeared here.


    There was a sarcastic smile on the corner of her mouth, then she got up, put on her coat, and walked out.


    "Why did you come out? Don''t you want to sleep for a while?" Seeing her coming out, Feng Tianlan frowned slightly, seeing this group of people from Wuji Palace was even more unpleasant.


    It��s fine to admit the thief is the master, but come to bother A Luan!


    Gu Qingluan said: "The old acquaintance is here, of course we have to meet."


    Liu Jiangbo said in a deep voice: "I don''t know what sect and sect you are from? Why are you targeting Wuji Palace?"


    Gu Qingluan lightly pressed the back of Feng Tianlan''s hand, then took a step forward, and asked unhurriedly: "We are targeting the Wuji Palace, why did you say that?"


    Liu Jiangbo replied: "This is what our palace master said, can it be false?"


    "Why not? Do you think that the words of your Promise Palace Master are all the truth, and there are no lies?" Gu Qingluan asked back.


    Liu Jiangbo choked for a moment, and then said confidently: "Our palace master will not joke about such things."


    Gu Qingluan sneered: "Is Elder Liu so confident in the integrity of your palace lord? I''m afraid she will let you down."


    "Shut up! You are not allowed to slander the Palace Master!" Liu Jiangbo shouted angrily.


    Seeing Liu Jiangbo being rude to Gu Qingluan, Feng Tianlan exuded a powerful coercion.


    Gu Qingluan glanced sideways at him, reassuring him not to be angry.


    Feng Tianlan pursed his lips, temporarily calming down his anger.


    Gu Qingluan turned around and continued to confront Liu Jiangbo: "You must defend your Palace Mistress so much, she must be very happy, but to be loyal, you must know how to distinguish right from wrong, otherwise it is not loyal, but stupid."


    "Are you scolding the old man?" Liu Jiangbo lowered his face, staring at her coldly.


    Gu Qingluan said calmly: "I''m just telling the truth."


    After a pause, she continued: "Are you the elder Liu Jiangchang?"


    Liu Jiangbo frowned: "You know me?"


    "The most loyal elder of Wuji Palace, I have heard a little bit about it."


    Liu Jiangbo: "It''s useless to know the old man! You must give the old man an explanation today, otherwise the old man will not let you out of this door!"


    He learned from the guards of the Promise Palace that this group of people had to go to the whole territory auction every day.


    Gu Qingluan hooked her lips: "Elder Liu, are you going to be a bully?"


    Liu Jiangbo said angrily: "It was you who provoked first!"


    Gu Qingluan let out a soft snort: "Is this what your Palace Master said? If Elder Liu wants to know the truth, you might as well go to the door of the Quanjing Auction House to find out what happened that day. Sometimes, what your own people say is not necessarily true. Really, don''t be used as a gun."


    Liu Jiangbo is not really a fool, he is just protecting the face of Wuji Palace.


    Seeing Gu Qingluan''s swearing appearance, his heart sank.


    Could it be that the Palace Master and those guards are lying?


    Gu Qingluan said again: "As far as I know, the Promise Palace is upright and strict, and the previous palace owner was even more upright. I didn''t expect that in just a few years, it would become like this. He used the big to bully the small, and lied and sued when he lost. , Turning right and wrong into black and white. If the old palace master is still alive, seeing this scene, I don��t know how he would feel."


    Liu Jiangbo''s face turned green and red when she said it.


    The movement here attracted more and more people to watch.


    Liu Jiangbo was originally full of anger to question the other party, but who knows that a few words will be defeated, and Wuji Palace will bear the stigma of turning right and wrong, how can he bear it.


    He didn''t want the Promise Palace to become someone else''s talking point, so he decided to go back and investigate clearly before talking.


    Before he left, he asked: "Can you tell me, what sect and sect are you from?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1892： Could this old man doubt her identity?

    Chapter 1892 Isn''t this old man suspicious of her identity?


    "No." Gu Qingluan refused without hesitation.


    Liu Jiangbo: "..."


    "Sooner or later, the old man will find out your background!"


    Finally, he dropped a word and left in a hurry.


    Others saw that there was no excitement to watch, so they all dispersed.


    Gu Qingluan turned around a few times and went back.


    Feng Tianlan asked: "Just let them leave like this?"


    Gu Qingluan said: "Don''t look at Elder Liu''s impulsiveness. In fact, he is the most upright and cannot be deceived. Feng Qingwu definitely didn''t tell him the truth this time. When he finds out what happened at the entrance of the auction house, he will naturally understand himself. It was played by Feng Qingwu. It was a wrong move for Feng Qingwu to use him against us."


    Feng Tianlan: "Aren''t you afraid that he has been bought by Feng Qingwu?"


    Gu Qingluan shook his head: "Most of the elders in Wuji Palace are my father''s brothers and sisters. They have deep feelings, but their hearts are unpredictable. Just like He Xiong and Nangongmian elders, they all betrayed their father. However, Elder Liu is different. The relationship between him and his father is the best, and he has loved me since childhood. Feng Qingwu dare not tell him her secrets. In the eyes of Elder Liu, she is Jun Qingluan. Since Feng Qingwu wants to play Jun Qingluan, she should You can''t be too far apart in temperament, otherwise there is a risk of being exposed. What Feng Qingwu did this time was a hole for herself. She thought Elder Liu was her help, but she forgot that Elder Liu watched me grow up Yes, he is familiar with my personality, what Feng Qingwu did this time will definitely arouse his suspicion."


    So Gu Qingluan was very happy when he knew that it was Elder Liu who came.


    If she wanted to probe into the Promise Palace, she still needed someone of her own.


    Now it seems that Elder Liu is a very suitable candidate.


    If people are in the Wuji Palace, it is not easy to get in touch. Now that they are all outside, it is much easier to get in touch with Elder Liu.


    If Feng Qingwu knew what would happen if she called Elder Liu from the Promise Palace, I wonder if she would regret it so badly.


    Thinking of this, Gu Qingluan raised the corners of his lips happily.


    In the inn, Feng Qingwu waited for Elder Liu to come back with good news.


    Elder Liu is a second-rank **** emperor, so he should be able to gain the upper hand.


    It took longer than she expected. Elder Liu didn''t come back until noon.


    It''s just that Elder Liu didn''t come to see her.


    Feng Qingwu was puzzled.


    She wanted to ask clearly, but she couldn''t move her whole body, so she could only order someone to invite Elder Liu to come over.


    Not long after, Liu Jiangbo came.


    Feng Qingwu saw that Liu Jiangbo''s face was not very good-looking, and her heart skipped a beat, and she asked via voice transmission: "Elder Liu, how is the situation? Are they not even paying attention to you? They are extremely rampant."


    Liu Jiangbo said inexplicably: "They are indeed rude."


    Feng Qingwu didn''t understand the deep meaning in his words, and thought that Liu Jiangbo''s bad mood was because of those people, so she let go of her hanging heart and asked: "Have they apologized to Wuji Palace? Have they admitted to sneak attack in the middle of the night? I?"


    Liu Jiangbo shook his head.


    Feng Qingwu had long expected that the other party would not bow her head easily: "How did you solve it in the end? Elder Liu, you didn''t come back empty-handed, didn''t you do anything?"


    "I did it." Liu Jiangbo said in a deep voice.


    "You beat them up?" Feng Qingwu''s tone rose slightly.


    Liu Jiangbo looked at her with a complicated expression: "Why should I beat them?"


    Feng Qingwu finally sensed something was wrong: "What do you mean?"


    "The old man went to the whole territory auction house and asked around. Everyone said that you first bullied the children and annoyed the father."


    Feng Qingwu''s eyes changed suddenly: "You don''t believe me?"


    "You are a child that this old man watched and grew up, so I can trust your character, so you said that someone bullied you and other people in the Promise Palace. But the facts are completely different from what I thought, how did you become like this?"


    Over the years, he could vaguely sense that she was different from before, and he only thought it was because she became the lord of the Wuji Palace and needed a moderate change.


    It wasn''t until today that she realized that she had changed so much that she had become something he didn''t know at all.


    He even had a ridiculous thought: Is she really the little girl he watched growing up?


    Feng Qingwu was shocked when she heard this.


    The old man doubted her identity, right?


    She just asked him for a favor, isn''t she like Jun Qingluan?


    I used to see Jun Qingluan asking Elder Liu for help. Elder Liu always relied on Jun Qingluan. She only came to him once. How could he doubt it?


    Feng Qingwu has been in the Promise Palace for so many years, so she naturally knows that the relationship between Elder Liu and Jun Qingluan is unusual, so she has not had much contact with Elder Liu in the past few years pretending to be Jun Qingluan.


    Unexpectedly, the first time I asked Liu Jiangbo for help, it actually aroused the other party''s suspicion.


    If she had known this, she would not have summoned Liu Jiangbo here from the Promise Palace.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1893： Mysterious Spirit Crystal

    Chapter 1893 Xuanling Crystal Soul


    For a moment, Feng Qingwu quickly adjusted her emotions, lowered her eyes, and said in a low tone, "Is Elder Liu angry with me? I admit that my words are inappropriate, but they really did not let Wuji Palace go. In your eyes, don��t you? It��s fine that Elder Liu doesn��t want to help me, and when I recover from my injuries, I will find out their identities and avenge myself.��


    Looking at Feng Qingwu who was weak and unable to move on the bed, Liu Jiangbo''s heart softened a little.


    Although this girl made a mistake, it''s not a big deal.


    Now that her senior brother is away, she has no one to rely on, and has been bullied, so it is normal to want to find a backer.


    But this kind of atmosphere cannot be encouraged.


    Liu Jiangbo said with a serious face: "Your father is not here, Wuji Palace depends on you to stand alone, as the owner of Wuji Palace, you must have the backbone of the head, you can''t take it lightly, if you want revenge, you can tell me directly , we are members of the same sect, can I still help outsiders? However, it is wrong for you to lie to me and conceal the truth. Not only will I not help you, but I will also question you, and finally broke up , do you think it''s worth it?"


    "Elder Liu has taught you well, and Aluan has been taught." Feng Qingwu showed an apologetic expression.


    Seeing that she had a good attitude of admitting her mistakes, Liu Jiangbo was completely relieved.


    "You''ve been recuperating in the inn for the past few days. Is there anything you want from the Territory Auction? I''ll take pictures for you."


    Feng Qingwu has already read the entire auction item manual, and she has written down all the items she likes. At this moment, she is not polite to Liu Jiangbo, and tells him the item she wants.


    "Please trouble Elder Liu to help me bid for these few items."


    These auction items are all used to improve cultivation.


    Although she has become the lord of the Promise Palace, Jun Qingluan has not been eliminated, and has always been her confidant''s serious trouble. The last time Jun Qingluan was clearly ascended, and he only had the cultivation base of a god-man, but he was able to get out of her eyelids. Based on her understanding of Jun Qingluan, as long as she gave the other party time, it would not be a problem for the other party''s cultivation to improve.


    If she doesn''t improve her strength as soon as possible, maybe one day she will be hanged and beaten by Jun Qingluan again.


    Thinking of this possibility, Feng Qingwu''s heart was filled.


    She didn''t understand why God was so unfair. Jun Qingluan had been forced to blew herself up by her, but she didn''t die, and in just a few years, she was promoted from a waste to a god.


    The strong sense of crisis made her dare not relax.


    Liu Changbo didn''t know the little Jiujiu in Feng Qingwu''s heart, so he readily agreed to Feng Qingwu''s request.


    "No problem, as long as the price is right, I will take pictures. Don''t worry, you need to rest now. In addition, I will set up a defensive barrier in your room, which can withstand the full blow of the **** emperor. If the barrier is attacked by someone , I will sense it as soon as possible and rush back to save you."


    Feng Qingwu felt relieved when she heard the words: "Thank you, Elder Liu. At the auction, you can try to take down everything I want. It doesn''t matter if the price is a little higher. Treasures are always desirable, and they are usually more expensive than usual at auctions." Some."


    The auction is for the highest bidder. If you want to buy it cheap, unless you miss it, the chances are very slim.


    Elder Liu nodded, and went to the auction after coming out of Feng Qingwu''s room.


    At this time, the auction has reached the second half of today.


    Elder Liu entered the No. 5 VIP room.


    It just so happened that a new auction item appeared on the auction stage����Xuan Ling Jing Soul.


    The Xuanling Crystal Soul is a treasure that Feng Qingwu fancyes, and it is very precious.


    The mysterious spirit crystal soul is born in the mysterious spirit crystal heart. Generally speaking, there will be a mysterious spirit crystal heart in every spiritual vein. The mysterious spirit crystal heart is an ore that contains a thousand times more profound energy than the mysterious spirit stone, and it is also the evolution of the mysterious spirit stone. However, the profound spirit crystal soul is far more precious than the profound spirit crystal heart, and the profound spirit crystal heart in a spiritual vein may not be able to produce a single drop of the profound spirit crystal soul.


    It is rumored that the profound energy of the Xuanling Crystal is so strong that a drop of the concentrated crystal of the Xuanling Crystal can even be compared to a spiritual vein, but its preciousness is still higher than that. This is because the Xuanling Crystal has changed from quantitative change to Qualitative change, the power contained in it is enough to bring the dead back to life, and people''s cultivation base has skyrocketed. There are even rumors that the Xuanling Crystal Soul already has spiritual consciousness. If it is cast into a treasure, it can become a tool spirit.


    In short, the Mysterious Spirit Crystal Soul is a rare treasure.


    Many people came for the Xuanling Crystal Soul this time.


    It has been thousands of years since the last time the Mysterious Spirit Crystal Soul appeared.


    Gu Qingluan was also very moved when he saw the Xuanling Crystal Soul.


    But I''m afraid you''ll have to fight your way to get it.


    Glancing at the eager guests under the stage, Gu Qingluan knew that there was a "tough battle" to be fought soon.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1894： no i dont deserve

    Chapter 1894 No, I don''t deserve it


    The auctioneer was not surprised by the reaction at the scene. He said with a smile on his face: "Everyone must know the value of the Xuanling Crystal Soul, so I will briefly explain it here... Therefore, the Xuanling Crystal Soul is priceless. It is very rare to reappear, according to our appraiser''s estimation, the starting price of the Profound Spirit Crystal Soul is one million Profound Spirit Crystal Hearts, and each increase in price should not be less than 100,000 Profound Spirit Crystal Hearts."


    After the words fell, there was a uniform sound of gasping.


    "One million mysterious crystal hearts? Is this the highest starting price so far?"


    "Hehe, is this an auction I deserve to participate in? No, I don''t deserve it."


    "One million mysterious spirit crystal hearts... you can''t make that much money if you sell me!"


    Although everyone was already mentally prepared, the starting price was still astonishing, and it wiped out the bidding qualifications of most of the people present.


    However, it is also understandable that the mysterious spirit crystal soul is rare, ten spiritual veins may not be able to produce a drop of mysterious spirit crystal soul, and its value is better than one spiritual vein. The starting price of one million mysterious spirit crystal hearts is considered normal. It doesn''t make sense to lose it, and the price will soar up soon.


    While the vast majority of people were scared away by the one million mysterious crystal hearts, a small number of people couldn''t wait to bid.


    "Two million mysterious crystal hearts!"


    "Three million mysterious crystal hearts!"


    "I will offer five million Xuanling Crystal Hearts!"


    This war without gunpowder spread among the VIP rooms.


    The guests in the lobby have adjusted their emotions and turned to lie flat and eat melons.


    Big bosses are big bosses, a few million Xuanling Jingxin is just a number in their eyes, and the asking price is not at all hesitant.


    Although they couldn''t buy the Mysterious Spirit Crystal Soul, they were satisfied after watching such a scene.


    The temptation of Xuanling Crystal Soul is too great, even far surpassing Chaos Stone.


    At least for now, the Chaos Stone is only used to improve the cultivation level for everyone, and the magical effect of the Xuanling Crystal Soul is far greater than that of the Chaos Stone.


    Finally, the competition took place between the VIP rooms No. 1 to No. 10, and the price has soared to 10 million Xuanling Crystal Hearts.


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi were dumbfounded.


    "So there are so many rich people in Tianji Continent?"


    They couldn''t imagine the concept of 10 million mysterious crystal hearts.


    When I was in Yunchuan Continent, ten Xuanling Crystal Hearts could buy a Holy Spirit Artifact.


    Ten million Xuanling crystal hearts, how rich that is!


    Feng Hua said with a smile: "If there is no accident, the top ten VIP rooms in the current bidding should all be the top forces in Tianji Continent. Tianji Continent has a long history, and some aristocratic families and sects have been passed down for tens of thousands of years. Most of the spiritual veins are in the hands of these top forces, and the last thing they need is money."


    The mysterious spirit stones and mysterious spirit crystal hearts mined by a spiritual vein every year are astonishing, and with so many years of experience, the hundreds of millions of mysterious spirit crystal hearts will not hurt these forces.


    Gu Xiaonan blinked her eyes, turned her head and asked Feng Tianlan: "Daddy, does our family have a spiritual vein?"


    "Yes." Feng Tianlan nodded.


    Gu Xiaonan asked again: "Is there a mysterious soul?"


    Feng Tianlan shook his head.


    Mysterious spirit crystal souls are hard to come by, not every spiritual vein can give birth to mysterious spirit crystal souls.


    "Then we must not miss this drop of Profound Spirit Crystal Soul!"


    Feng Tianlan said calmly: "If you want it, buy it."


    Gu Xiaonan asked worriedly: "Will our money not be enough?"


    Although Uncle Feng said before that there is no need to worry about Daddy not having money, but there seem to be many top forces in Tianji Continent.


    "No." Feng Tianlan wrote lightly.


    Gu Xiaonan felt relieved, and immediately cheered: "Daddy is awesome!"


    The bidding has reached a fever pitch, and there are currently only eight people in the VIP room bidding.


    The price has also risen to a jaw-dropping level. At this time, it has reached 20 million Xuanling crystal hearts, which is almost seven times that of the Chaos Stone auctioned by Gu Qingluan before.


    It can be seen that the eight forces are bound to win the Xuanling Crystal Soul.


    People without financial means watched the excitement while whispering and discussing who would end up with it.


    Some thought they would be the guests of VIP Room No. 1, after all, their arrogance before had been deeply engraved in everyone''s minds.


    But some people feel that they have already spent a lot of Xuanling Crystal Hearts before, and they may not have enough money left to compete with other VIPs.


    Actually, it wasn��t just the spectators who were guessing, but the VIP rooms where prices were competing were also full of suspicion.


    Elder Di from No. 3 VIP Room came here for the Xuanling Crystal Soul.


    If the mysterious spirit crystal soul is integrated into the elixir, it may be possible to refine a super divine elixir, then their position in the medicine sect will be stronger.


    More importantly, if they refine the super god-grade elixir, their medicine sect may give birth to the only **** in the Tianji Continent!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1895： trouble them

    Chapter 1895 Trouble them


    Seeing that the price had soared to more than 20 million, Elder Di also became anxious.


    The Medicine Sect makes a living by curing diseases and saving lives and selling pills, and is richer than many sects.


    This time, the Medicine Sect Master generously gave him 50 million Xuanling Crystal Hearts.


    He thought that the 50 million yuan was more than enough to participate in this auction house. He didn''t expect that he could spend more than 10 million Xuanlingjing hearts in the first ten days, and the remaining 30 million yuan could really buy Xuanlingjing. Soul?


    What''s more, on the last day, there is also the finale treasure of this auction, which is also the treasure that their medicine sect is bound to get.


    No, he has to contact the suzerain and ask the suzerain to give him more budget.


    If the Medicine Sect wants to become the number one sect in Tianji Continent, it must pay some price.


    For them, money is the cheapest.


    Elder Di contacted the suzerain through a special secret order, asking for support.


    After understanding the situation, the master of the Medicine Sect immediately said: "I will immediately order someone to transfer 50 million Xuanling Crystal Hearts to your name. The Xuanling Crystal Soul and the last treasure must be taken."


    Elder Di''s frown was loosened: "Don''t worry, the suzerain, as long as there are enough Xuanling crystal hearts, you may not be able to grab them."


    Sovereign Master of Medicine Sect: "Waiting for your good news!"


    After breaking off contact, Elder Di shouted with confidence: "Twenty-five million Xuanling crystal hearts."


    The auctioneer excitedly said: "VIP No. 3 bid 25 million, is there any increase?"


    "Twenty-six million." The people in VIP Room No. 4 said calmly.


    VIP No. 7 said in a deep voice, "Twenty-seven million."


    "Thirty million!" VIP No. 6 shouted loudly.


    "It''s numb." The guests in the lobby stared at the gods fighting above.


    "Is this the tolerance of the Great Sect? Is it too late for me to go to the Great Sect?"


    Actually, the people in the VIP room were not as calm as they appeared.


    It''s like VIP No. 6, raising the price to 30 million in one go. In fact, he has already scolded people in the VIP room.


    Another example, the voice of VIP No. 4 sounds very relaxed, but in the VIP room, he is as anxious as ants on a hot pot, urging his colleagues to raise money as soon as possible with a text message.


    Da Zongmen is rich, but the expenses are also high, and it is impossible to invest all the money in one auction, and Dazongmen must consider cost performance.


    If anyone can see the whole scene, they will find that the only ones who are really calm are VIPs No. 1 and No. 8.


    When the bidding reached 40 million, the rest of the people stopped one after another, leaving only No. 1 and No. 8 competing.


    Elder Liu frowned.


    He already knew that VIP No. 1 was the ones who had conflicts with them in Wuji Palace.


    It''s just that they couldn''t find out their origins. With such financial resources, they would definitely not be unknown. He checked all the people from the major forces one by one, but he couldn''t find anyone who could match them.


    Elder Liu has a bad temper and is not stupid.


    Being an enemy of such a person is only bad for Wuji Palace, not good.


    It seems that they have to think of a way instead of turning hostility into friendship.


    While Elder Liu was distracted, VIP No. 1 and No. 8 had already increased the price of the Mysterious Spirit Crystal Soul to 50 million.


    Everyone was stunned.


    VIP No. 4''s eyes were dull, and he muttered to himself: "In vain, I thought Shanhaimen was a top-level sect with a profound background and amazing financial resources. I only discovered today that there are people beyond people, and there is a sky beyond the sky. I am ashamed of myself!"


    VIP No. 6 frowned, with a puzzled face: "The wealth accumulated by our Jinyang Sect over the years is actually not as good as VIP No. 1 and No. 8. Could it be that their Xuanling Crystal Hearts were created out of thin air? ?��


    Little did they know that VIP No. 8 was also puzzled.


    "Where is VIP No. 1 sacred? He can persist until now!"


    You know, their South Alliance is the largest family alliance in Tianji Continent, and their comprehensive financial resources are stronger than those top sects. South Alliance is ranked second, and no one dares to claim first.


    This time, the Nanmeng had the idea that it was determined to win the Xuanling Crystal Soul, but it did not expect that there would be a stumbling block.


    Guest No. 8 gritted his teeth: "I don''t believe it anymore, how could SAARC''s financial resources lose to others!"


    He shouted: "Fifty-five million!"


    VIP Room No. 1 has a frivolous legend: "Sixty million."


    Guest No. 8: "..."


    "Damn it! The people in the No. 1 VIP room got into a fight with them, right?"


    Sixty million Xuanling Jingxin... Even SAARC would find it difficult to spend so much money, if it is really used, it will definitely hurt the muscles and bones, and the gains outweigh the losses.


    The auctioneer excitedly said: "One time for 60 million Xuanling crystal hearts, is there any price increase!"


    He looked at VIP Room No. 8 expectantly.


    There was no sound from VIP Room No. 8 for a long time.


    A faint look of disappointment flashed across the eyes of the auctioneer, and then he raised his spirits: "60 million Xuanling crystal hearts twice!"


    "Sixty million Xuanling Crystal Hearts three times! Deal! Congratulations to VIP No. 1, the Xuanling Crystal Soul, which is rare in a thousand years, is yours!"


    There was warm applause in the lobby.


    Sixty million, you can''t get that much money if you sell a whole spiritual meridian!


    VIP No. 1 is really rich!


    Countless people are extremely envious and jealous.


    In the No. 8 VIP room, Gu Yi, one of the elders of the Nanmeng, sneered and said: "As the saying goes, don''t expose your wealth. Don''t think about it when the No. 1 VIP room is so popular. Just wait, there will be a steady stream of people looking for them trouble."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1896： Dont let them get away!

    Chapter 1896 Don''t let them escape!


    Someone indeed made up Gu Qingluan''s idea.


    Several people of unknown origin possess huge sums of money and treasures, it is hard not to arouse the greed of some people.


    After the auction ended, Gu Qingluan and the others got into the carriage and went back.


    On the way, Feng Tianlan was the first to notice someone following them.


    His eyes were slightly cold, and he sent a voice transmission to Gu Qingluan: "Someone is following us."


    Gu Qingluan squinted his eyes when he heard the words, and the smile didn''t reach his eyes: "We have made such a big splash at the auction, some people can''t sit still. It''s just to kill the chickens to warn the monkeys, so that those people in the dark will weigh it up, whether to ask for money or not?" kill."


    Feng Tianlan said: "The opponent''s strength is not weak. There is one **** emperor, three **** kings, and eight **** men. Later, you, Xiao Nan, and Yuan Xi stay away from each other, so as not to affect you."


    "Okay." Gu Qingluan knew it was not the time to be brave.


    In other occasions, this kind of power can hang and beat a group of people. Even with her cultivation in her previous life, she is not the opponent of this group of people.


    Just as he was talking, a powerful force hit the carriage.


    Boom!


    Feng Tianlan appeared outside the carriage in a flash, facing the force that was attacking the carriage.


    The two forces collided, causing a huge wind.


    The carriage was surrounded by the barrier set by Feng Tianlan.


    Even if the energy is spread recklessly, it will not be able to break the barrier or move the carriage.


    The driver of the carriage is a member of Tianji Pavilion. He is not chaotic in the face of danger, and he still wants to comfort Gu Qingluan and the three: "Madam, young master, don''t worry, it''s just a bunch of jumping clowns, the master will finish it soon."


    Gu Qingluan raised the curtain of the car and looked out.


    The sky outside became gloomy at some point. Their carriage was originally in the alleyway, but now it was in a vast void.


    Other than that, it was deadly still.


    Gu Qingluan''s expression is slightly stern, have they fallen into the "world"?


    Front, Feng Tianlan stood opposite a group of masked men.


    The masked man at the head smiled bitterly: "Hand over the Xuanling crystal soul, and I will spare you from dying."


    Feng Tianlan was noncommittal, and appeared in front of the opponent, with a sword in his hand, stabbing at the opponent''s chest.


    The leading masked man was taken aback, and hurriedly raised his sword to resist.


    Clang!


    The two swords met, making the crisp sound of gold and stone colliding.


    The masked man was knocked back even more than a dozen steps before stopping.


    Finding that Feng Tianlan was stronger than himself, the masked man did not back down, but issued a ruthless order: "Let''s go together!"


    In an instant, more than a dozen people swarmed up.


    Feng Tianlan didn''t change his face and fought with several masked men. You come and go, so fast that only afterimages can be seen.


    Finding that Feng Tianlan couldn''t be dealt with, several masked men in the realm of the gods stopped attacking him, but ran towards Gu Qingluan''s carriage.


    Feng Tianlan looked slightly cold, raised the sword in his hand and struck at the masked men.


    The rainbow-like sword energy cut through the sky and landed on the masked man''s back.


    The masked man didn''t even have time to scream before he was crushed by the sword energy.


    In an instant, blood mist filled the sky.


    That is the realm of the gods!


    He couldn''t even dodge a sword.


    The **** emperor and **** king masters who besieged Feng Tianlan couldn''t help showing astonished expressions.


    Soon, they lost their mind to be in a daze.


    Feng Tianlan swung his long sword and stabbed at them.


    The sharp sword energy approached in an instant.


    The four hurriedly raised their weapons in response.


    Under Feng Tianlan''s fierce attack, the four retreated steadily.


    The rest of the masked men in the God-Man Realm had no power to resist under Feng Tianlan''s attack, and were knocked down in the blink of an eye, and the four masked masters were also injured.


    Seeing this, the masked man in the Realm of the God Emperor suddenly aimed at the carriage and delivered a powerful blow.


    Dazzling light filled the entire alleyway, forcing people to keep their eyes open.


    Feng Tianlan''s expression froze, and he swung his sword towards the divine power.


    The masked man of the God Emperor took advantage of his distraction and fled away.


    The three **** kings also took out the teleportation scrolls.


    Feng Tianlan landed in front of the carriage, only to hear Gu Qingluan say: "We''re fine, don''t let them run away!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1897： nothing to fear

    Chapter 1897 Not to be Feared


    Feng Tianlan glanced over Gu Qingluan and the others quickly, then turned around, and swung his sword seemingly casually.


    Phew!


    Sword light flew out.


    Poof!


    The three **** kings who were about to be teleported to escape were pierced by sword energy, blood spattered on the spot, and their translucent bodies fell heavily to the ground.


    The scroll glowing with white light fell from mid-air.


    The barrier formed around it shattered like thin ice, revealing the original streets.


    Yun Jingchu and Feng Hua hurried over.


    "Are you all okay?" Feng Hua asked.


    "Aluan, how are you doing?" Yun Jingchu immediately looked at Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan jumped out of the carriage: "We''re fine, we just encountered a few robbers."


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi also got out of the carriage.


    Yun Jingchu looked at Gu Qingluan and Gu Xiaonan brothers carefully, and finally heaved a sigh of relief seeing that they were not harmed in the slightest.


    "Your carriage disappeared just now. We found the ''jie'' in the alley, but we couldn''t enter the ''jie''. We were so worried about us." Feng Hua chattered beside him.


    Originally, the carriages drove into the secluded alleyway one after the other, but in a blink of an eye, the carriages in front disappeared.


    Feng Hua and Yun Jingchu were not fools, so they immediately guessed that someone had done something to Gu Qingluan and the others.


    As for the reason, it is very easy to guess.


    Because they don''t know the enemy''s strength, they can clearly feel that the enemy''s strength is higher than the two of them from the "Kai" that appears, and the two are really worried.


    "Is it these people who did it?" Feng Hua walked towards the masked man who fell on the ground.


    "The leader ran away." Feng Tianlan said lightly.


    Here is the "boundary" set by the opponent. Within the opponent''s boundary, the opponent''s strength will be greatly improved. On the contrary, if they are in the opponent''s "boundary", their strength will be greatly reduced.


    If you change to another target, the opponent may succeed.


    It''s a pity that what they encountered was Feng Tianlan who could kill the **** emperor. Not only did the robbery fail, but also suffered heavy casualties.


    Feng Hua looked at the masked man lying silently on the ground, and clicked his tongue twice: "You are too ruthless, you should leave a life alive so that you can find out their details."


    "No need." Feng Tianlan said calmly.


    Feng Hua choked.


    All right, you can do whatever you want.


    He knelt down and pulled off the kerchief on the face of a dead man, revealing an unfamiliar face.


    Feng Hua, who had no interest in dead faces, then covered the other''s face with a black scarf, and then stretched out his hand to search the other''s body.


    I thought I couldn''t find any useful information, but I didn''t expect to find a token.


    "Heavenly Demon Gate?"


    Feng Hua chuckled: "The second largest force in the Demonic Dao, you are in trouble."


    Although the strength of the Tianshamen is lower than that of the Blood Nether Palace, the Tianshamen is the sect that the major forces in the Tianji Continent least want to provoke.


    The Tianshamen has a strong desire for revenge. Once they offend the Tianshamen, they will be hunted down endlessly by the Tianshamen.


    Once the son of an elder of the Canglan Sect saw injustice and beheaded several Tianshamen, so he was hunted down by the disciples of the Tianshamen.


    Canglan sent out to defend the elder''s son.


    However, Tianshamen doesn''t pay attention to the Canglan faction. Once the elder''s son leaves the Canglan faction, he will be attacked by Tianshamen, and finally the elder''s son is forced to hide in the Canglan faction and cannot come out. After waiting for a few years, everyone thought that the incident was over, and the elder''s son didn''t care about Tianshamen any more, and walked out of the gate of Canglan Sect.


    Who knows, Tianshamen has been watching the Canglan faction secretly. As soon as he appeared, he was followed by Tianshamen, and finally died at the hands of Tianshamen.


    The elder who lost his beloved son hated Tianshamen deeply, and tried to destroy Tianshamen.


    However, Tianshamen is called the second place in the magic way, so how can it be so easy to destroy.


    Until now, the Tiansha Gate is still intact, jumping around all over the mainland.


    Feng Hua wasn''t worried when he said this.


    There is no force in this world that the Lord of the Clouds cannot afford to offend.


    He is now worried about Tianshamen instead.


    With the extremely vindictive spirit of Tianshamen, I am afraid that they will not let it go, and they will be miserable if they annoy Shitian.


    The Canglan faction failed to destroy the Tianshamen back then, maybe it will be achieved soon.


    Knowing that the identity of the deceased was a member of Tianshamen, Feng Tianlan looked calm: "You are so idle to clean up the body, let''s go back first."


    "Hey, isn''t it! I am a dignified genius doctor who saves lives and heals the wounded, not to collect corpses!" Feng Hua stood up quickly when he heard Feng Tianlan''s words, and yelled in displeasure.


    Feng Tianlan ignored him, walked over and took Gu Qingluan''s hand: "Don''t dirty your eyes, go back."


    The other hand blocked the curious eyes of Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi.


    "Daddy, is the Tianshamen that Uncle Feng said is very powerful?" Gu Xiaonan just heard Feng Hua''s words.


    Looks like they''re in trouble.


    "There is nothing to be afraid of." Feng Tianlan''s tone was calm.


    "oh."


    Gu Xiaonan saw that her father was so calm, so she didn''t take the magic number two seriously.


    Yun Jingchu was not so relieved, he chased after him and said: "The sect of Tianshamen is very evil, the one who escaped will definitely send the news back to Tianshamen, and it will probably be troublesome in the future. Mr. Feng, I know you He is very powerful, but no matter how powerful he is, there are times when he is negligent. Back then, the son of the elder of the Canglan Sect was also protected by the Canglan Sect, and finally died under the hands of the Tiansha Sect."


    Feng Tianlan replied: "I know it well."


    Yun Jingchu couldn''t help frowning.


    He felt that Feng Tianlan was a little exaggerated.


    He knows that he is very powerful, but it is impossible for him to be by Aluan''s mother and son all the time.


    Just like that elder, his own strength has reached the realm of a **** emperor. People from Tianshamen can''t kill his son under his nose, but he can''t tie his son by his side forever.


    Tianshamen has the willpower and manpower to stay outside the Canglan sect at all times, and wait until the target is alone or there is no strong person around to protect him before killing.


    If it happened like that elder of the Canglan Sect, it would be too late to regret.


    Gu Xiaonan asked curiously: "The Canglan Sect seems to be one of the best sects, but the Tiansha Sect dared to kill their elder''s son?"


    Yun Jingchu nodded: "Everyone says that people from Tianshamen are lunatics. There is nothing in this world that they dare not do."


    "The Canglan faction is so powerful, why didn''t they destroy the Tianshamen?" Gu Xiaonan asked.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1898： follow up

    Chapter 1898 Investigate to the end


    Yun Jingchu sighed softly: "Of course I want to destroy it, but it''s not that easy. The sect of Tianshamen is hidden, and no one knows the exact location. Cang Lan sent the elder who lost his beloved son to inquire about the location of Tianshamen at a high price. There is no definite news yet.��


    "Don''t you know about Tianji Pavilion?" Gu Xiaonan turned to look at Feng Tianlan.


    Feng Tianlan: "I don''t know."


    "Wow, there is actually someone that Tianji Pavilion doesn''t know about. That Tianshamen is so powerful."


    During this period of time, Gu Xiaonan knew that Tianji Pavilion was a very powerful intelligence organization based on what he had seen and heard, and knew almost everything.


    I didn''t expect that I didn''t even know where the sect was located. It can''t be said that Tianji Pavilion is not good, it can only be said that Tianshamen is really good.


    Yun Jingchu smiled wryly, it really was a child, at this time he was not worried about safety, but only noticed that others were not serious.


    Gu Qingluan rubbed Gu Xiaonan''s head: "If you know that he is good, you should work hard, otherwise you will only be beaten and bullied."


    Gu Xiaonan tilted her head to avoid her "claw": "I have been working hard, I am already in the realm of God and Man, and maybe I will surpass my mother soon."


    The corners of Gu Qingluan''s mouth twitched. What this kid thinks now is to surpass himself.


    Should she be happy or angry?


    No, she has to go back and practice hard, break through early, otherwise she will be surpassed by a son who is not as tall as her shoulders, and she will be too embarrassing as a mother.


    Several people got into the carriage and went home noisily.


    The people who hid nearby and observed in secret, when they learned that it was the people from the Tianshamen who did it, they all took a deep breath.


    Then silently lit a row of candles for Gu Qingluan and his party.


    It is not scary to kill the people of Tianshamen, but the news is leaked.


    If Tianshamen finds out about this, this group of people will be in great trouble.


    ��


    In the resident of Tianshamen sect.


    Eleven soul lamps went out, eight of which belonged to the realm of gods and humans, and three belonged to the realm of gods and kings.


    The disciples guarding the hall were shocked when they saw the extinguished eleven soul lamps, and hurried to report to the master.


    Hearing the announcement from the disciple of the Soul Keeping Lamp, Luo Yiyang, head of the Tiansha Sect, turned pale: "Didn''t the three of them go to Jingcheng to participate in the auction? How could they be killed? What about Zuo Tianyi?"


    "Elder Zuo''s soul lamp is still on." The soul lamp disciple replied.


    Master Luo breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this, he took out the Shadow Bead used for remote communication to contact Zuo Tianyi.


    After a while, the Shadow Orb lit up, revealing a pale face.


    "Sect Leader." Zuo Tianyi called respectfully.


    "Where are you?" Luo Yiyang asked.


    Zuo Tianyi''s eyes darkened: "In Jingcheng."


    "Didn''t you go to the auction? Why did so many people die, even the **** king died!"


    The King of God is already a master in Tianji Continent. If he is in some small sects, he can even become the head or elder.


    For every sect, the king of gods is precious and will not fall easily.


    In the whole sect of Tianshamen, there were only twenty **** kings, and now three of them died, Luo Yiyang''s anger can be imagined.


    Facing the questioning from the headmaster, Zuo Tianyi''s face became paler: "I made a mistake."


    He told Luo Yiyang what happened in Jingcheng.


    He thought that with his own cultivation, even if he couldn''t grab the Xuanling Crystal Soul, he would be able to retreat completely.


    What''s more, he pre-emptively brought the opponent into his "realm", and he was 90% sure that he could grab the Xuanling Crystal Soul.


    How could they have expected that one of their targets would be so powerful.


    Obviously he saw that there was only one **** emperor among those people, and the rest were either **** kings or **** men.


    Luo Yiyang asked: "Who are they?"


    Zuo Tianyi shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Luo Yiyang said in a deep voice: "If you investigate their identities clearly, if you dare to kill so many people from the Tianshamen, no matter where the world is, the Tianshamen will definitely investigate to the end!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1899： Sword God Relic

    Chapter 1899 Sword God Relic


    "Which round of assassination is this?"


    At night, everything is silent.


    In the house where Gu Qingluan and the others lived temporarily, a fight had just ended. To be precise, it was a one-sided slaughter.


    Feng Tianlan''s secret guards guarded the house like a copper wall and iron wall, and they would notice even the slightest movement.


    "The fourth call." It was Feng Tianlan who answered Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes glowed with a little coldness: "As expected of the notorious Tianshamen, he really has a strong desire for revenge."


    In just three days, four rounds of assassinations have been carried out against them.


    These four rounds of assassinations were not entirely head-to-head, but covered sneak attacks, poisoning, etc., and there were no less than 30 god-level masters killed by Tianshamen.


    If it wasn''t for Gu Qingluan and the others to take precautions, maybe some of them have already been recruited.


    Feng Tianlan said softly: "Tomorrow is the last day of the nationwide auction. After participating in the last day of the auction, we will set off to the north, and then we will be able to get rid of the Tianshamen."


    At present, Tianji Pavilion has not yet found the sect residence of Tianshamen, but he has given orders to His Excellency Tianji, he must do his best to find the residence of Tianshamen and destroy it.


    Troublesome enemies like this can be eradicated early and easily.


    As for now, I can only endure it temporarily.


    Gu Qingluan nodded, and followed his words to talk about tomorrow''s auction: "Many people are here for the finale of the nationwide auction, and there is bound to be another tough battle tomorrow."


    The final auction item is said to be the sword **** relic.


    Sword God is one of the gods in ancient times. He is good at using swords. During the battle between gods and demons, he turned into a sword with his body and killed the non-killing demons. When he fell, only the right finger bone holding the sword remained. The five finger bones became relics and scattered In different corners of Tianji Continent.


    It is rumored that as long as you have the sword **** relic, you can become a god.


    The real highlight of this auction is the sword **** relic.


    Of course, this also means greater competition.


    Even the Mysterious Spirit Crystal Soul is not as tempting as the Sword God Relic.


    Feng Tianlan raised his hand, holding the shining white Chaos Stone in his palm: "Take this and use it."


    Gu Qingluan frowned and refused: "How can you take back what you sent out? What''s more, the Chaos Stone is very helpful for you to restore your cultivation."


    A gleam of wisdom flashed in Feng Tianlan''s deep eyes: "I have the Mysterious Spirit Crystal Soul, which can also improve my cultivation. Whether it is the Chaos Stone or the Mysterious Spirit Crystal Soul, it is no different to me, but the Chaos Stone is not different to you. different meaning."


    He took Gu Qingluan''s left hand and stuffed the Chaos Stone into her palm: "Take it, the primordial energy in your body is running out, absorbing the power of the Chaos Stone will restore the primordial energy in your body."


    Gu Qingluan pushed the Chaos Stone back: "I can also increase the primordial energy by practicing the Star Jue in the star space. More or less primordial energy generally has little effect on me. You put away the Chaos Stone and use it if you want. If you don��t want to use it, keep it safe for me, if you let me know that you have discarded my mind at will, see how I will deal with you!��


    She waved her fist at Feng Tianlan, with a threatening expression on her delicate face.


    Feng Tianlan, who was threatened, couldn''t help but raise the corners of his lips, and took the Chaos Stone back into the storage ring: "How dare I throw away the gift my wife gave me? I will definitely carry it with me and protect it well."


    Gu Qingluan pursed her lips, and asked him with a smile on the corner of her mouth: "Don''t you use it? The Chaos Stone can improve your cultivation."


    Feng Tianlan: "I don''t want to waste the things Madam gave me."


    Gu Qingluan glanced at him: "I spent so much money to buy it for your use. Are you keeping it a waste of money?"


    "Why? As long as I see it, I will think of my wife''s love for me, and I can''t help being happy in my heart. This is more valuable than using it."


    "Sweet words!" Gu Qingluan couldn''t help but smile a little when he said that.


    The two were talking on the roof, and the time passed unknowingly.


    A new day came, the two heard the noise from the ground, smiled at each other, flew from the roof to the ground, and returned to the house.


    Others got up one after another.


    Everyone ate breakfast, then took the carriage to the auction house.


    The auction house is still buzzing with people.


    Except for Gu Qingluan and the others, no one brought three young children to the auction.


    Therefore, the news that Gu Qingluan and the others are VIP No. 1 has been spread long ago.


    A group of people did not cover up at all, and entered through the gate openly, and were led to the teleportation array by the people from the auction house.


    Several people stood beside the teleportation array.


    The two sides met face to face.


    Seeing the other party''s face, Gu Qingluan looked slightly cold.


    "It''s her again!" Gu Xiaonan made no secret of her disgust and hostility.


    This vicious woman who killed her mother herself will be fine so soon. Those who beat her should be more ruthless and let her lie down for a few more days, so as not to obstruct their eyes.


    Feng Qingwu didn''t expect to meet this group of people.


    It can be said that they look at each other and hate each other, and Feng Qingwu is also very repulsive to Gu Qingluan and the others.


    The mysterious spirit crystal soul she was looking for was taken away by them, and she hated them even more.


    Fortunately, these days I heard that they offended Tianshamen, and Tianshamen issued a lore order to kill them.


    Because of this news, Feng Qingwu is in a pretty good mood these few days, and has not come to see Gu Qingluan and the others.


    In her opinion, one Heavenly Demon Gate is enough for them to suffer.


    Feng Qingwu showed a contemptuous smile, stepped into the teleportation array, and was teleported to the No. 5 VIP room in the next second.


    Elder Liu was about to enter the teleportation formation, when he heard Gu Qingluan calling him: "Elder Liu, stop."


    Elder Liu was stunned, and turned to look at Gu Qingluan: "You called me?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1900： Set up a game for Fengqingwu

    Chapter 1900 Set up a bureau for Feng Qingwu


    Gu Qingluan asked ambiguously: "Does Elder Liu know the whereabouts of Senior Jun Wuyuan?"


    Elder Liu opened his eyes immediately: "What do you know?"


    "Today''s auction is over. When I see you in the Wangbei Building on the outskirts of the city, Elder Wangliu, don''t say anything, especially don''t tell the current Palace Master of the Promise Palace."


    After finishing speaking, Gu Qingluan entered the teleportation array first.


    Feng Tianlan and the others left, leaving Liu Jiangbo with a thoughtful face behind.


    He frowned tightly, as if frozen in place.


    The staff of the auction house reminded him that he came back to his senses, stepped into the teleportation array, and was then teleported to VIP Room No. 5.


    Feng Qingwu saw that his expression was not quite right, and asked casually: "What''s wrong? I just came here now, did something happen?"


    Liu Jiangbo subconsciously wanted to answer, but suddenly remembered Gu Qingluan''s advice, he swallowed the words, shook his head, and replied, "Nothing."


    Feng Qingwu has a suspicious temperament. Seeing Liu Jiangbo''s appearance, it is obvious that something has happened to him. He refused to say, so she became more and more curious.


    But I also know that asking directly will not give you an answer.


    Feng Qingwu kept an extra mind for the time being, and didn''t pursue the question any further, secretly thinking about how to make a routine.


    Liu Jiangbo found a seat and sat down, still thinking about Gu Qingluan''s words.


    Jun Longyuan is the former lord of Wuji Palace and Liu Jiangbo''s senior brother.


    If you ask who in Wuji Palace cares and worries the most after Jun Longyuan disappears, Liu Jiangbo is undoubtedly one of them.


    Liu Jiangbo has always believed that Jun Longyuan is still alive, and has been looking for his whereabouts.


    Suddenly heard someone mention Jun Longyuan, and he seemed to know something, Liu Jiangbo had a hard time keeping calm.


    At this moment, in VIP Room No. 1.


    Yun Jingchu was puzzled by Gu Qingluan''s appointment with Liu Jiangbo at this juncture.


    "Ah Luan, Elder Liu is a man of temperament. When you mention Uncle Jun, he may have difficulty hiding his emotions and expose your appointment to meet him in front of Feng Qingwu."


    The corners of Gu Qingluan''s mouth rose slightly: "That''s exactly what I took a fancy to."


    Yun Jingchu opened his eyes slightly: "Did you do it on purpose?"


    Gu Qingluan said: "I know both Elder Liu and Feng Qingwu. The former is straightforward, while the latter is deceitful. Even if I specifically told Elder Liu not to make any noise in front of Feng Qingwu, with Elder Liu''s temper in front of Feng Qingwu It will definitely show my feet, I just need Feng Qingwu to ''discover'' Elder Liu''s abnormality, so she will actively follow Elder Liu and fall into the ''trap'' I set up for her."


    Yun Jingchu asked: "Are you ready to deal with Feng Qingwu? Do you need my help?"


    Gu Qingluan nodded: "Not for the time being, you''d better not reveal your identity. In Feng Qingwu''s eyes, you should still know nothing. If you can''t get things done today, there will be time for you to go out in the future."


    Gu Qingluan had discussed this matter with Feng Tianlan before.


    Before leaving Jingcheng, they set a trap for Feng Qingwu, hoping to find out from Feng Qingwu whether she knew Jun Wuyuan''s whereabouts.


    If Feng Qingwu doesn''t know Jun Wuyuan''s whereabouts, then there is no need to let Feng Qingwu doves occupy the magpie''s nest.


    If Feng Qingwu knew Jun Wuyuan''s whereabouts, then they could only make another plan.


    Gu Qingluan will meet Elder Liu in person.


    Once Feng Qingwu saw this scene, she couldn''t help but do something.


    Yun Jingchu nodded when he heard the words: "Anytime you need help, just ask."


    Gu Qingluan smiled: "Okay, you and I will not be polite."


    The corners of Yun Jingchu''s mouth also raised a curved arc.


    Seeing their intimate and harmonious relationship, Feng Tianlan couldn''t help but keep a straight face.


    Feng Hua saw all this and clicked his tongue twice in his heart.


    This guy is really jealous. He is jealous even after saying a few words. It has been a few days and he still hasn''t gotten used to it! Don''t be afraid to kill yourself.


    At this time, the voice of the auctioneer came from outside, attracting everyone''s attention.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1901： roll up!

    Chapter 1901 Roll up!


    "This auction has lasted for fourteen days. Thank you for your strong support to Panorama Auction House. Today is the last day of this auction. Our boss decided to give a gift to all the guests. The gift is light and affectionate, and I hope you all Don''t be disgusted."


    Someone immediately echoed in the lobby: "Your boss has a heart, how can we dislike it?"


    "This is the first time I''ve participated in an auction. The owner of the auction house gave me a big gift! No matter what the gift is, I will never dislike it."


    The waiter of the auction house held the tray in both hands and walked towards the guests.


    At the same time, people from various VIP rooms also went in to give gifts.


    In the No. 1 VIP room, the pretty waitress put the tray on the table.


    Seeing the things on the tray, Gu Qingluan showed a surprised expression in his eyes: "Is this Baiyuguo?"


    The waitress smiled lightly: "Madam has good eyesight, this is definitely a white jade fruit."


    The lobby exclaimed again and again at this moment.


    "Damn it! It''s actually a white jade fruit! The whole territory auction house is too generous!"


    "I heard that white jade fruit is like a panacea for prolonging life. Eating one can increase life expectancy by one year, and it can beautify the skin. It is a priceless and precious spiritual fruit in the market. Usually, you can''t buy it if you want to eat it. Now the auction house in the whole territory actually Use it as a gift for everyone, is the big boss of the Quantian Auction House a living Bodhisattva?"


    "This trip is not in vain! Even if I return empty-handed today, I won''t get nothing. I hope that future auction houses will learn from the Quanjing Auction House and roll it up! Only in this way can we get more preferential treatment!"


    "Hiss! This white jade fruit really lives up to its reputation. Not only is it effective, but it also tastes great."


    The guests in the lobby picked up the white jade fruit and ate it one after another.


    Each person has only one piece, some people are reluctant to eat it, and want to keep it and bring it back to their family or relatives and friends.


    The auctioneer watched with a smile as everyone happily ate white jade fruit.


    The scene was extremely harmonious for a while.


    "Don''t eat!"


    At this time, Gu Qingluan''s shout to stop came from VIP Room No. 1.


    Gu Xiaonan paused, and looked at Gu Qingluan in bewilderment: "Mother, what''s wrong?"


    Gu Qingluan frowned and turned the white jade fruit in his hand: "This white jade fruit is a bit weird."


    "Strange?" Gu Xiaonan blinked her **** eyes, wondering, "Where is it weird?"


    Gu Qingluan said: "It tastes different from the white jade fruit I used to eat."


    Feng Hua took a bite of the white jade fruit, then spit out the white jade fruit in his mouth, with a serious expression on his face: "There is indeed a problem!"


    "What''s the problem? Could it be poisonous?" Gu Xiaonan asked casually.


    Gu Qingluan narrowed his eyes slightly: "It''s not impossible."


    "Huh? Whole Territory Auction House poisoned the guests who came to the auction, is it planning to make enemies of the top powers in the mainland?" Gu Xiaonan exclaimed.


    "Although Quanjie Auction House is famous, it can''t compare with those top families. Let alone being enemies with so many top forces, even if it is only enemies with one or two of them." Gu Qingluan said in a deep voice.


    "Then how dare they do such a thing?" Gu Xiaonan was confused.


    Gu Qingluan said: "We will know later. If the auction house really wants to do something, today is the best time. We just need to wait and see."


    Feng Hua was not very interested in any conspiracy in the auction house, he looked at the bitten Bai Yuguo and said, "Let me research what is wrong with this Baiyuguo."


    Gu Qingluan said: "Then it should be faster."


    After a pause, she suggested: "Why don''t you enter my space, where time flows much faster."


    Feng Hua was not polite to her, and nodded in response: "It couldn''t be better."


    Thus, Gu Qingluan pulled Feng Hua into the space of stars.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1902： closest partner

    Chapter 1902 The closest partner


    The guests outside didn''t know that there was something wrong with the Baiyun fruit, so they happily ate it.


    The auctioneer said with a smile: "Let''s get to the point and start today''s first auction. The first auction item is a divine beast egg. According to the appraiser''s appraisal, it is a phoenix egg. As long as it hatches successfully, you can own it." A phoenix contracted beast is a rare opportunity, if you want it, don''t hesitate."


    As we all know, phoenixes and dragons are both ethnic groups in the Tianji Continent. They are natural beasts and powerful, but because of their strength, it is much more difficult to reproduce than other beasts.


    When reproduction is not easy, both clans attach great importance to offspring, and under normal circumstances, newly born eggs will be hatched under unified protection.


    Therefore, it is almost impossible to pick up a phoenix egg or a dragon egg in places other than Phoenix Ridge and Dragon Valley.


    For human mystics, who wouldn''t want to have a powerful contracted beast?


    Undoubtedly, Phoenix is ??everyone''s dream.


    "Show us the phoenix egg! I haven''t seen a phoenix egg in decades of my life."


    "If I can really contract Phoenix, wouldn''t I be able to lie flat? Hehehe!"


    "It''s just a phoenix egg. It''s not certain whether a phoenix can hatch!"


    As we all know, the more powerful the bloodline of the beast egg, the more aura it needs to hatch. Many high-level beast eggs may take hundreds or thousands of years to hatch.


    Such a long period of time is prone to accidents, and the beast egg needs to be carefully cared for, and it must be transported with profound energy.


    Even so, the beast eggs may not be able to hatch successfully.


    But this does not hinder everyone''s pursuit of the beast egg.


    Especially the phoenix egg, one of the top beasts!


    The auctioneer raised his hand and pressed it: "Everyone, don''t worry, the phoenix egg will be presented soon."


    While speaking, a countertop was raised on the high platform, and a wooden box was placed on the countertop.


    The auctioneer carefully opened the wooden box, revealing a small nest full of mysterious crystal hearts, and an oval egg lay quietly in the center of the small nest.


    The surface of the egg was as red as fire, exuding a faint aura.


    The moment the phoenix egg was exposed, Gu Qingluan''s sea of ??consciousness suddenly shook.


    The power of the contract engraved deep in the soul was touched!


    It''s a natal contract!


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t help staring at the fiery red phoenix egg on the table.


    How could she sense Ah Huang''s breath on this egg? Could it be that Ah Huang was reborn and turned into a phoenix egg?


    It''s not impossible.


    Ah Huang protected her with her own strength when she blew herself up. After she was reborn, she couldn''t contact Ah Huang, but she could feel that the life contract was still there. She thought that Ah Huang was trapped somewhere, maybe she was too weak, or The distance is too far, so I can''t get in touch. I didn''t expect Ah Huang to be reborn like her!


    "Mother, what''s the matter with you?" Feng Yuanxi, who was sitting next to her, was keenly aware of her emotional ups and downs, and asked with concern.


    Gu Qingluan smiled at him: "I seem to have found my closest partner."


    Gu Xiaonan asked suspiciously: "Mother, do you mean the phoenix egg on it? Mother, your body is not actually a phoenix, right?"


    Daddy and Yuanxi are both phoenixes. Now that mother saw the phoenix eggs, she also said that she had found a close partner. Her real body is really suspicious.


    That''s not right, I am a real person, and I have never become a phoenix.


    Gu Qingluan tapped his head lightly with his fingers: "Put away your wild thoughts, I am a human being, and the close partner I am talking about is my natal contracted beast Blood Phoenix."


    Gu Xiaonan suddenly realized: "Ah, so it is!"


    Everyone learned that the phoenix egg on the stage might be Gu Qingluan''s natal contract beast, and they all said they must take a picture of it.


    As long as the natal contract is still in place, she and the blood phoenix will live and die together. They are destined to be together and cannot let it fall into the hands of others.


    Gu Qingluan is not the only one who wants to get the Blood Phoenix.


    At this time, in the VIP room of No. 12 of the auction house, several handsome men and women were staring at the phoenix egg.


    If Feng Tianlan was here, he would recognize the handsome man sitting in the middle as Feng Mohan.


    Feng Mohan asked: "Are you sure that egg will really affect the fortune of our Phoenix family?"


    "According to the divination of the Great Elder, it is so." A man with a more heroic appearance beside him replied.


    Feng Mohan''s eyes flickered: "Since that''s the case, I''m going to order this phoenix egg!"


    As soon as the auctioneer called the auction to start, the heroic man sitting next to Feng Mohan shouted: "One million Xuanling Crystal Hearts!"


    Vip Room No. 1: "Ten million crystal hearts!"


    Other people who are preparing to bid: ������


    Who is the No. 1 VIP? Is the Xuanling Jingxin counted in tens of millions? They almost don''t recognize the number.


    What the hell, it''s so infuriating that people compare themselves to others!


    The 10 million Mystic Spirit Crystal Hearts directly wiped out most of the people who wanted to participate in the auction. Unfortunately, they couldn''t even get 10 million Mysterious Spirit Crystal Hearts. They had already spent tens of millions of Mysterious Spirit Crystal Hearts before.


    Another small group of wealthy VIPs also gave up the idea of ??bidding.


    On the one hand, they have already seen through the "magnificence" of the No. 1 VIP. Once the No. 1 VIP takes a fancy to the lot, the Xuanling Jingxin will buy it no matter how much they spend. They really can''t compare; What is the final treasure is the sword **** relic, Xuan Lingjing decided to use it sparingly, 10 million is too much, for the sword **** relic, the phoenix egg can only be discarded.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1903： Are you sure you want to fight with my Feng Clan?

    Chapter 1903 Are you sure you want to fight with our Phoenix Clan?


    So, this round of auction, which everyone thought would be very competitive, turned into a bidding of two people, one is the No. 1 VIP who has made a big splash in this auction, and the other is the No. 12 VIP.


    VIP No. 12 was unknown before, but now seeing him dare to fight against VIP No. 1, everyone silently praised him as a warrior.


    No. 1 bid 10 million Xuanling crystal hearts, and No. 2 bid 15 million Xuanling crystal hearts.


    It is already a sky-high price to sell a mythical beast egg that does not know whether it can hatch a mythical beast to tens of millions of mysterious crystal hearts. I did not expect that someone would compete with them.


    Gu Qingluan frowned. Although the price was higher than she expected, she did not intend to give up.


    The phoenix egg on the stage is most likely the reincarnation of the blood phoenix, no matter how much money she spends, she will get it.


    Gu Qingluan was about to raise the price, when suddenly an adult man��s voice came from the VIP Room No. 12: "The Phoenix Egg is a child left behind by the Feng Clan. Are you sure you want to fight with my Feng Clan?"


    This voice was not the same as the one who bid just now, Feng Tianlan who had been silent all this time suddenly said: "It''s Feng Mohan!"


    Gu Qingluan narrowed his eyes: "Is that the enemy who stabbed you in the back?"


    Feng Tianlan nodded.


    Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows and asked: "You Feng clan pay so much attention to the phoenix eggs left in the outside world?"


    Although it is difficult for the Feng family to reproduce, there are not many internal intrigues.


    Feng Mohan cares so much about a phoenix egg, one has to suspect that he has ulterior motives.


    Feng Tianlan shook his head: "The Dragon Clan really attaches great importance to it, but the Phoenix Clan does not. Because the Phoenix Clan is special, our clan can be reborn from the ashes. As long as there is no catastrophe, we can generally maintain a stable number."


    Gu Qingluan murmured: "In this case, Feng Mohan''s behavior is even more strange."


    "Twice 15 million, is there anyone going to raise the price?" The auctioneer frequently glanced in the direction of the No. 1 VIP room.


    It''s strange that VIP No. 1 didn''t make a sound, did he give up?


    Or are you afraid that the other party is from the Phoenix family and dare not bid?


    But when the third elder of the medicine sect brought out the medicine sect before, he didn''t see VIP No. 1 selling the medicine sect to save face.


    Feng Mohan raised the corners of his mouth, a satisfied smile appeared on his feminine face.


    The other guests who came to the auction couldn''t help whispering.


    "VIP No. 1 didn''t increase the price, it''s unexpected!"


    "Maybe there is not enough money."


    "Before I spent so much money, I thought VIP No. 1 was very rich."


    "Based on the tens of millions of Xuanling crystal hearts spent before, he is indeed rich."


    "Don''t take pleasure in other people''s misfortunes, maybe people hold their breath and wait for the finale to shock the audience."


    "Hey, there is such a possibility."


    The auctioneer heard everyone''s discussion, sighed inwardly, felt that everyone had the truth, picked up the hammer in his hand, and wanted to make a final decision.


    At this moment, a cold and familiar female voice came to everyone''s ears.


    "Twenty million profound spirit crystal hearts."


    Wow!


    Didn''t give up!


    Everyone was shocked.


    The auctioneer shouted in surprise: "Twenty million Xuanling Jingxin once! Is there any customer to increase the price? The rare phoenix egg, the opportunity is not to be missed, and it will never come again!"


    He cast his hopeful eyes on VIP Room No. 12.


    Feng Mohan''s expression turned cold instantly.


    Damn woman, dare to challenge herself.


    A murderous look flashed in his eyes, and he said in a deep voice, "Twenty-five million!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1904： Vent Feng Tianlans anger

    Chapter 1904 Venting Feng Tianlan''s anger


    "Okay! 25 million times! Friends who want phoenix eggs, hurry up, don''t miss this opportunity!" The auctioneer''s voice trembled with excitement.


    "Thirty million Xuanling Jingxin." Gu Qingluan calmly said in the No. 1 VIP room.


    Feng Hua clicked his tongue: "Will 30 million be too much? What if he doesn''t follow?"


    "He will follow." Feng Tianlan said firmly.


    Yes, at this time, Gu Qingluan raised the price not to bid for the phoenix egg, but to deliberately increase the price to make Feng Mohan suffer a lot.


    Gu Qingluan really wants this phoenix egg, but since she guessed the identity of the other party, she can use other methods to get the phoenix egg, and there is no need to spend so much money.


    Someone will ask, isn''t she afraid that she won''t miss the phoenix egg?


    If it is another dead object, it is really difficult to **** it if it falls into the hands of others.


    But the phoenix egg is a living thing.


    What Ahuang and her concluded is a natal contract. Since it is a natal contract, it means that they will live and die together, and they will never be separated forever.


    It happens that the phoenix egg needs a lot of profound energy before it hatches, so why not go to Fenghuang Ridge for a while, and wait until it has enough profound energy, and then it will not be too late to pick it up.


    Gu Qingluan guessed that Feng Mohan attached so much importance to this phoenix egg that he would not hurt it easily, so he dared to make this decision.


    Now digging a hole for Feng Mohan is to vent her anger on Feng Tianlan.


    Sure enough, as soon as Feng Tianlan finished speaking, he heard a gloomy male voice��


    "Forty million!"


    "Hiss! 40 million to buy a phoenix egg, does the Feng clan attach so much importance to offspring?"


    "Perhaps this phoenix egg is of extraordinary status? Even the Feng clan is divided into three or six grades. Maybe this phoenix egg is the heir of an elder of the Feng clan?"


    In the VIP room on the 12th, the subordinates surrounded by Feng Mohan showed surprise.


    "My lord, is 40 million too much?" one of the subordinates asked.


    The Feng Clan does have a profound background, but it is not as good at making money as other sects, nor is it miserly like the Dragon Clan. In terms of wealth, it must be inferior to the top sects such as the Medicine Sect, and Feng Mohan is not the leader of the Feng Clan. Forty million is a very large amount to him.


    What''s more, Feng Mohan''s ambitious business cannot lack money. It is impossible for them to invest all their assets in this round of auction.


    Feng Mohan''s eyes were red because of his anger, he sneered and said, "Is there too much? Why does this deity think it''s too little!"


    All the subordinates looked at each other.


    Eldest son, is he mad with anger?


    Forty million is not enough?


    The heroic man who was the first to ask the price had a flash of inspiration, and asked tentatively: "My lord, are you raising the price on purpose? Do you want to cheat the other party?"


    Only this kind of explanation can make sense. He thinks the money is low.


    Feng Mohan slanted the corner of his mouth, revealing a wicked smile: "The one who knows me is Mo Ruo Fengkun."


    A glamorous woman next to him asked in surprise: "My lord, isn''t this phoenix egg very important to our Feng Clan? Are you giving it up?"


    They came to the auction this time precisely for this phoenix egg that is said to be able to affect the future fortune of the Phoenix clan. The Eldest Young Master was obviously bound to get it before, why is he giving up now?


    Feng Mo smiled coldly: "Give up? Who said the deity would give up?"


    Several people looked at each other, and it was still the heroic man, that is, Feng Kun who said, "What does the eldest son mean... to use other methods to get the phoenix egg?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1905： unloved

    Chapter 1905 Don''t Take People''s Love


    Feng Mohan''s eyes showed sharpness: "The phoenix eggs are originally belongings of my Feng clan, but they are just for finding lost items. If they cooperate, I don''t mind giving them some rewards. If they don''t cooperate, I can only... Robbed."


    "Young Master is wise!" All the subordinates said in unison.


    They didn''t think there was anything wrong with Feng Mohan''s actions at all.


    The phoenix egg should have belonged to their phoenix clan, and if outsiders get a little knowledge, it should be returned to the original owner.


    They are famous for robbing the phoenix egg maker, and even if it gets out, outsiders can''t blame them.


    Just let those human races see that the Feng clan is not easy to provoke, and the things of the Feng clan are not easy to take.


    They didn''t even think about what to do if they couldn''t beat each other.


    The subordinates brought by Feng Mohan this time are all very strong, at least at the level of a **** king, like Feng Mohan, who just stepped into the realm of a **** emperor not long ago.


    The combat strength of the Feng clan is stronger than that of the same level of Xuanshi. With so many of them, the strength of the Feng clan, can''t they subdue a few human races?


    However, plans cannot keep up with changes.


    Feng Mohan planned to raise the bid to cheat the other party, who knew that VIP No. 1 did not speak out again after a long while.


    The auctioneer shouted: "Forty million twice, is there anyone raising the price?"


    Feng Kun asked worriedly: "Guest No. 1 was frightened by 40 million and decided to give up, right?"


    Feng Mohan also had an ominous premonition in his heart, but on the surface he said unbelievingly: "VIP No. 1 never gave up, maybe they are deliberately entertaining people."


    "Forty million twice, is it true that no one raised the price?" the auctioneer asked one last time.


    Feng Mohan and all his subordinates felt their hearts hang.


    At this time, VIP No. 1 heard a familiar female voice.


    Hearing this voice at first, Feng Mohan breathed a sigh of relief, and didn''t listen carefully to the content, only feeling his hanging heart fall back to the ground.


    And several of his subordinates showed expressions of horror and astonishment.


    Just because what they heard was��


    "Since the Feng family loves this egg so much, I won''t take away the love of others."


    Other people who heard Gu Qingluan''s words did not doubt her words much.


    Yeah, VIP No. 1 is so rich, how could he not be able to afford it if he really wanted it? Giving up is not because he has no money, but because he doesn��t want to win people��s love.


    A curse suddenly sounded in the VIP room on the 12th.


    The subordinates kept silent, lowering their heads and trying to minimize their existence.


    Feng Mohan, who was cursing, was covered with frost, his eyes were gloomy, and a strong cold air was exuding from his whole body.


    He has already realized that he heard it wrong.


    The other party gave up!


    He has to spend 40 million Xuanling Jingxin to buy a phoenix egg!


    If the eyes were a sword, his gaze had pierced through the walls and formations of the VIP room like a sword, and stabbed directly at VIP No. 1.


    The auctioneer didn''t know Feng Mohan''s mood. Although he regretted that VIP No. 1 gave up, but after thinking about it, forty million Xuanling Crystal Hearts were sold for a divine beast egg, which was far beyond the auction house''s estimate. up!


    So he couldn''t wait to shout: "Forty million Xuanling Jingxin three times, the deal! Congratulations to the distinguished guest on the 12th, this phoenix egg is yours!"


    Click!


    In the VIP room No. 12, the armrest on which Feng Mohan sat was crushed by his hands.


    He gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice: "Check it out for me! Who is the person in VIP room No. 1!"


    Although what the other party said was high-sounding, he could vaguely hear a bit of teasing from it.


    Even if his perception is wrong, just relying on the other party to hurt his face and cause him to spend so much money in vain, he doesn''t want to let the other party go easily!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1906： Parents, please continue

    Chapter 1906 Parents, please continue


    At the same time, VIP Room No. 1.


    The corners of Gu Qingluan''s mouth turned up slightly, with a playful smile in his eyes, he turned his head and asked Feng Tianlan: "What do you think Feng Mohan''s mood is now?"


    Feng Tianlan bent the corners of his lips, and said with a light smile, "I want to kill someone."


    Gu Qingluan was not only not worried when he heard the words, but smiled more happily: "Are you happy?"


    "Happy." Feng Tianlan''s phoenix eyes slightly curved.


    His happiness was not because Feng Mohan was so angry that he jumped, but because Gu Qingluan had put so much effort into him.


    His A Luan...


    Feng Tianlan''s heart lake seemed to be hit lightly by a stone, causing ripples in circles.


    "Ahem, at least be careful, there are other people here, don''t care about us two adults, at least we should worry about the two children." Feng Hua was fed a mouthful of dog food, and he couldn''t bear it. He kept making noises to stop them from continuing to spread dog food.


    Gu Xiaonan immediately covered her eyes, covered her ears and said, "I didn''t hear or see, father and mother, you continue."


    Feng Tianlan''s ears suddenly burned after being said by one big and one small.


    He couldn''t bear to be cruel to his son, so his cold eyes shot at Feng Hua.


    Beared all the seals: "..."


    Damn, he looks like a bully, right?


    A guy who values ??sex over friends, sons over friends!


    Feng Hua made such a gag, the charming atmosphere in the VIP room disappeared in an instant.


    All eyes returned to the auction.


    The 40 million lots set off a small climax, and the next few rounds of auctions were very intense.


    After all, VIP Room No. 1 did not make a sound, which means that the price will basically not be raised to sky-high prices, and they finally have a chance to compete.


    Woohoo, rare!


    Almost lost the sense of participation!


    So, the next few rounds of auctions were extremely lively, and the bidding prices became louder and louder.


    Of course, unlike the previous addition of millions of Xuanling Jingxins, every time they increase the price, they will add tens of thousands to hundreds of thousands of Xuanling Jingxins.


    After the round of auction, it seemed extremely fierce, and the final transaction price was less than one-tenth of the transaction price of a phoenix egg.


    But it didn''t dampen everyone''s enthusiasm at all.


    That''s right.


    Multiple tens of thousands of Xuanling crystal hearts are already a coffin for some guests.


    God Nima has hundreds of millions, making them almost think that money is worthless in this world, they are all poor!


    Obviously they are also rich!


    After several rounds of auctions, everyone finally regained their confidence.


    Then, we entered the highlight of today����


    Sword God Relic Auction!


    "It is rumored that the sword **** relic is the incarnation of Ling Feiyun, the **** in the ancient war of gods and demons. There are five pieces in total. Once you get the sword **** relic, you can become a god..." the auctioneer first described it vividly. The story of how the owner of the sword **** relic obtained the sword **** relic through hardships and legends made everyone startled and felt ups and downs.


    Then, the auctioneer had someone present the Sword God relic for everyone to see.


    There is no evidence for the words, and the actual objects of each auction item will be presented on the high platform for the people present to have a quick look, which also proves that their auction is not just talking about it.


    Due to the immeasurable value of the Sword God relic, the All-Territory Auction House pays special attention to it.


    A light screen surrounds the raised exhibition stand on the high platform, tightly wrapping the exhibition stand inside.


    That is a defensive barrier used to protect the auction item.


    A box appeared on the display stand, and on the red satin, there was a spherical luminous body.


    Just by taking a look at it, one can feel the fierce sword intent coming towards him.


    Those with a slightly lower cultivation base could not bear the sword intent, so they quickly looked away to avoid being blinded.


    The auctioneer said: "The sword **** relic carries the endless sword intent of the sword **** Ling Feiyun. We have already set up layers of barriers to intercept most of the sword intent. Of course, even this cannot completely cover up the sword intent. The sword intent of the **** relic is enough to see the extraordinaryness of the sword **** relic."


    The guests present were overwhelmed, especially those sword cultivators, who were extremely excited, and their eyes unconsciously revealed a look of admiration.


    "Worthy of being the sword **** relic, in the whole world, who will fight for the front?"


    "If you can have the sword **** relic, you can become the next generation of sword god!"


    Those with weaker strength dare not look directly at the Sword God Relic, but this does not hinder their yearning for the Sword God Relic.


    As for those masters with deep cultivation, their eyes seemed to be glued to the sword **** relic, and they were reluctant to blink.


    Snapped!


    The box containing the sword **** relic was suddenly closed.


    Everyone couldn''t help showing disappointment.


    "Why is it covered?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1907： Its just for hate

    Chapter 1907 is here to pull hatred


    The auctioneer showed an apologetic look: "The sword intent of the Sword God Relic has too much influence on everyone. Considering everyone''s safety, we can only temporarily seal the Sword God Relic. The most important link will be carried out next. No Wrong, the auction of the Sword God Relic is about to start. The Sword God Relic is a priceless treasure, so I won��t talk nonsense. The starting price is 10 million Xuanling Crystal Hearts, and each increase should not be less than 500,000 Xuanling Crystal Hearts. Now, the auction begins!"


    Ten million?


    The starting price was so high that many people present were not even qualified to participate in the auction.


    But everyone just marveled, and did not question the price.


    This is a treasure that can make a person become a god. There are only five sword **** relics in the world, and one is missing, and the other four are still unknown.


    Now there is an opportunity for them to peep into the realm of the gods, who doesn''t want to fight for it.


    As soon as the auctioneer finished speaking, the bidding began fiercely.


    Feng Mohan, who just spent 40 million yuan, watched the auction with a sullen face and silently.


    The money he brings is obviously not enough to compete with those top forces.


    Feng Mohan didn''t care about the Sword God Relic at all, their Phoenix Clan has their own blood lineage, and the Sword God Relic may be of great help to human Xuanshi, especially sword cultivators, but it didn''t help much to the Feng Clan. The auction was not aimed at the sword **** relic.


    The reason why he is ready to fight is because his thorn in the side of VIP No. 1 also participated in the bidding.


    In any case, he will not let the other party get what they want.


    Even if the people in No. 1 compete for the Sword God Relic, he will make the opponent bleed hard.


    Not to mention what Feng Mohan thinks, Gu Qingluan actually has no intention of winning the sword **** relic.


    Sword God Relic is said to be miraculous, but no one knows whether it is really that powerful.


    Gu Qingluan is naturally not that enthusiastic about Mo Xuyou''s things.


    If the price is right, you can bid for it, and if you can��t, you won��t be too disappointed.


    Feng Tianlan knew her thoughts a long time ago, so she didn''t pay much attention to the sword **** relic.


    The current price is not expensive, so let��s just follow along.


    If other people knew Feng Tianlan''s thoughts, they would probably die of sourness.


    The price is not high?


    This is simply to sow hatred.


    Fortunately, everyone didn''t know what Feng Tianlan was thinking.


    After a cup of tea, the price of the sword **** relic has increased from 10 million to 90 million Xuanling Jingxin.


    This price discouraged most of the guests present, leaving only a few people bidding.


    Except VIP room No. 2, No. 1 to No. 10 participated.


    After nearly half a month of auctioning, the faction of the top ten VIP guests in the VIP room has basically been exposed.


    For example, No. 3 is Elder Yaozong Di, No. 4 is from Shanhaimen, No. 5 is from Wuji Palace, No. 6 is from Jinyang Sect, No. 7 is from Canglan Sect, No. 8 is Nanmeng, all of them are from the top sect of Tianji Continent power.


    Only such a top sect can have such a profound heritage.


    Although the others could only watch, they didn''t feel bored at all.


    These famous families grabbed the last, and they no longer simply raised the price.


    For example, Elder Yao Zongdi just shouted: "Ninety-one million mysterious crystal hearts!"


    The people from Shanhaimen sneered and said: "Sword God Relic is naturally the most beneficial to sword cultivators. Your medicine sect is all about alchemy and medicine. What do you want Sword God Relic for? In my opinion, it''s better to go and see if there is a medicine god. Or the **** of alchemy relic, don''t spend so much money to grab the relic of the sword god."


    Elder Di sarcastically said: "Heh, your Shanhaimen is best at controlling beasts, why don''t you go and find out if there is any relic of the beast god?"


    People from Shanhaimen: "In addition to controlling beasts, we also have some disciples who practice the way of swordsmanship. We can use the sword **** Sari."


    "Hey, are you Shanhaimen so nice to your disciples? You spent nearly 100 million Xuanling Jingxin to buy the sword **** relic for an unknown disciple?" Elder Di said in an exaggerated tone.


    The popularity of Shanhaimen was overwhelmed.


    At this time, the representative of the Canglan faction said: "In terms of suitability, our Canglan faction couldn''t be more suitable."


    The Canglan Sect is a comprehensive sect, involved in alchemy, weapon refining, sword repair, beast control, etc., especially the sword repair of the Canglan Sect, which is very famous on the mainland.


    Therefore, the rhetoric of the representative of Canglan Sect is more tenable than that of Shanhaimen and Yaozong.


    Jin Yangzong was not willing to be lonely, and interjected: "Although we are the sect of refining weapons, we are ranked second in terms of understanding and use of treasures. No one dares to be the first, right? Why don''t we give up the sword god''s relic to us?" We, maybe we can study the conditions for the formation of the relic, and no matter how bad it is, we can use the sword **** relic to refine a super artifact!"


    The VIPs in the lobby and other back door numbers had a great time eating melons.


    These top martial arts families are no different from ordinary people when they fight.


    It is rare to see this kind of picture of holding a shelf and stepping on each other.


    Talk more if you can, and let them see more excitement.


    The next time I want to see this kind of scene, I don��t know if I have to wait until the Year of the Monkey.


    Just listening, everyone felt something was wrong.


    Why didn''t the most high-profile VIP No. 1 join?


    Doesn''t VIP No. 1 make a statement?


    As if he had a heart-to-heart connection, Elder Yao Zongdi suddenly turned his finger on VIP No. 1.


    "Does friend number one have anything to say?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1908： Sword God Relic is gone

    Chapter 1908 Sword God Relic is gone


    Gu Qingluan calmly said: "What''s the point of saying so much? Whoever has the most money in the storage bag will naturally belong to the sword **** relic."


    Elder Di was speechless.


    This woman...


    It''s really annoying!


    Although what she said was the truth, if she broke it so little, wouldn''t their argument just now become a joke?


    She did it on purpose, right?


    At this time, the No. 8 elder of the Nanmeng Guyi laughed: "That''s right, it depends on who gets the most money. It was originally an auction. What''s the point of talking about insignificant things?"


    Their Nanmeng is an alliance formed by many aristocratic families. No single family can compare to these sects, but the formed alliance can fight against them. If it has financial resources, it is even faintly above these sects.


    They SAARC are naturally more willing to compete for financial resources.


    The Shanhaimen who first brought up this topic showed displeasure, but facing these big brothers of the same class, he couldn''t change anything except displeasure, so he could only shut up angrily.


    SAARC took the lead in raising the price: "95 million Xuanling Crystal Hearts!"


    Elder Yao Zongdi said loudly: "100 million!"


    Feng Qingwu: "One hundred and ten million profound spirit crystal hearts!"


    Hearing Feng Qingwu''s voice, a strange look flashed across Gu Qingluan''s eyes.


    No one knows Feng Qingwu''s desire to become stronger than Gu Qingluan.


    If there are no special circumstances, Feng Qingwu will not be able to produce more than 150 million Xuanling crystal hearts.


    Gu Qingluan was thinking about whether to raise the price to make a fool of himself.


    But the money that Feng Qingwu uses now is from Wuji Palace, that is, her and her father''s money.


    No matter how much money is spent, Feng Qingwu probably won''t feel bad.


    Thinking of this, Gu Qingluan gave up the idea of ??raising the price.


    Jin Yangzong bid: "111 million."


    Yaozong: "One hundred and twenty million."


    SAARC shouted slowly and leisurely: "130 million."


    Feng Qingwu gritted her teeth and shouted: "150 million!"


    She clenched her hands involuntarily, feeling very nervous.


    This is the highest price she can offer.


    She can only gamble.


    Hope that adding 20 million in one breath can deter other competitors.


    However, her hopes were clearly dashed.


    Right after she finished speaking, SAARC followed up and said, "155 million."


    Feng Qingwu''s mood instantly fell to the bottom.


    She couldn''t help complaining: "The Promise Palace is actually not as rich as an organization like SAARC."


    Elder Liu raised his eyelids when he heard the words: "Southern League is the best at doing business. It is normal for them to be rich. Not to mention the Promise Palace, even the Medicine Sect and Jinyang Sect are not as good as the Southern League."


    As we all know, the Medicine Sect and the Jinyang Sect are one for alchemy and the other for refining weapons. They are both the easiest sects to make money. However, the South Alliance has more financial resources than them.


    Feng Qingwu naturally understands this too, but she used to think that Wuji Palace was the top sect in Tianji Continent with innumerable wealth, but now when encountering such a thing, it feels like being scolded by someone, the gap in her heart is too big, she can''t help but complain .


    Failed to win the sword **** relic, Feng Qingwu was very depressed.


    Suddenly recalling what she had learned from Elder Liu earlier, she regained her composure, lowering her eyes and thinking to herself.


    It��s fine to miss the Sword God Relic, but she will have to keep an eye on Elder Liu later.


    I want to see who is the person who asked Elder Liu to meet!


    While speaking, the auction of Sword God Relic came to an end.


    In the end, SAARC bid for the sword **** relic at a high price of 155 million mysterious spirit crystal hearts.


    Medicine Sect and other sects ended unfortunately.


    Feng Qingwu saw that Nanmeng got the sword **** relic with just five million more mysterious spirit crystal hearts than herself, and she felt unwilling at once.


    She secretly regretted spending money to photograph those dispensable treasures.


    Those treasures may not be unavailable in other auctions, but the sword **** relic is currently the only one, and if you miss it, you may never have the chance to see it again.


    However, this is the end of the matter, and it is useless to regret.


    In that room, Gu Qingluan saw that Feng Qingwu missed the sword god''s relic, the corners of his mouth could not help but slightly raised, feeling very comfortable.


    Although Feng Qingwu can''t be seen, one can imagine how upset Feng Qingwu is now.


    But it''s useless to be upset, the sword **** relic is already a thing of SAARC.


    The elder Guyi of the Southern League was delighted from ear to ear.


    Just then, there was a loud explosion in the lobby of the auction.


    The audience was plunged into darkness.


    The guests sitting in the lobby are busy setting up barrier defenses around themselves.


    The people in the VIP room wanted to use their spiritual sense to find out what happened in the auction hall.


    However, their spiritual consciousness seemed to be blocked by an invisible force, and they couldn''t see the situation outside through the VIP room.


    Gu Qingluan''s eyebrows were frowned, and when she realized that something was wrong, she immediately asked her roommate: "Can your spiritual sense be used?"


    Feng Tianlan shook his head: "I can''t penetrate the VIP room."


    Yun Jingchu followed closely and said, "I can''t do mine either."


    Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi shook their heads together.


    Feng Hua also said no.


    Gu Yi stood up nervously. After finding that his spiritual sense could not penetrate the VIP room, he wanted to leave the VIP room and go to the auction hall.


    There must be no mistakes in the sword **** relic he just photographed.


    For some reason, he felt inexplicable anxiety.


    He instinctively felt that he had to get the sword **** relic to feel at ease.


    Along with Gu Yi is Ma Honglin, another elder of SAARC.


    Ma Honglin wanted to go with him, and stood up to go with him.


    The two of them had just returned to the first floor through the teleportation array, and the lobby was lit up again.


    Immediately afterwards, two exclamations sounded one after another��


    "What happened to Mr. Song?"


    "Ah, Sword God Relic is gone!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1909： house arrest

    Chapter 1909 House arrest


    The two looked at each other, and quickly walked towards the lobby.


    The two arrived at the lobby almost instantly, only to see Mr. Feng on the high platform lying on the ground, his life and death unknown, and the box containing the sword god''s relic on the display stand was gone!


    The people sitting in the lobby looked at each other.


    After such a short time, the auctioneer fell unconscious and the sword **** relic disappeared.


    Everyone had a thought in their minds��the sword **** relic was stolen!


    Hiss!


    Who would have the ability to **** the sword **** relic in front of so many people!


    The two of Gu Yi rushed to the high platform, trying to find the trace of the sword **** relic.


    No!


    No!


    still none!


    The people of the auction house reacted and rushed to the high platform to rescue the auctioneer.


    Seeing that auctioneer Feng was just knocked out, the staff of the auction house breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, the disappearance of Sword God Relic is no small matter.


    The auction house quickly activated the formation and sealed all exits.


    Someone discovered this situation and immediately expressed dissatisfaction.


    The staff of the auction house explained: "Our auction house has set up formations for each exit. If someone comes in or out, the formations will give a reminder. When the accident happened just now, the formations at the exits did not fluctuate, which means that the thief The thief who took the sword god''s relic is still in the auction house. The sword god''s relic is priceless, and now it has been stolen. We have to seal the exit to find the real thief. I hope you can cooperate with the investigation."


    "What do you mean by that? Do you suspect that I stole the Sword God relic? Huh? I am just an ordinary cultivator. With my level of cultivation, I can steal the Sword God relic under the noses of so many bosses?"


    "I didn''t say that it must be you. Everyone present is suspicious. When everything comes to light, we will naturally let it go. Please be considerate of the distinguished guests."


    "I understand you, who will understand me?..."


    "Brother Du, well, don''t argue with him. The auction house will definitely be very cautious when such a big incident happened at the auction. We might as well stay here for a while and just watch the excitement. I also want to Know who stole the sword **** relic. The other party can act in front of so many masters, which shows that the strength is extraordinary. Such masters are really rare, aren''t you curious?"


    "I don''t want to leave now, but I''m not happy to hear what this kid said just now, clearly treating us all as suspects and asking us to cooperate with the investigation."


    "I understand, I understand, let''s go, go back to your seat and see how the whole territory auction house plans to deal with this situation."


    Finding that the auction house was blocked by a large formation, most people were quite rational and calm.


    The most restless people present are probably the people from SAARC.


    They managed to **** the Sword God Relic, and before they took over, the Sword God Relic disappeared, which is really too bad.


    The two of Gu Yi clamored for an explanation from the auction house.


    The staff of the auction house tried to appease them, but with little success.


    At this time, a tall man in a brown robe embroidered with money walked into the lobby.


    "Everyone, please be safe and don''t be impatient. Please calm down the two friends of the SAARC. We don''t want to see this kind of situation in the auction, but it has already happened. The most important thing right now is to catch the thief and retrieve the thief. Sword God Relic, I hope you will understand, our All-Territory Auction House will not spare the thief who stole the relic, nor will we wrong anyone, as long as everyone cooperates, the All-Territory Auction House will definitely offer a thank you gift."


    "Who are you? Can your words represent the whole land auction house?" Someone who didn''t know the tall man asked loudly.


    The man replied: "I am not talented. I am the owner of Quanjie Auction House. My surname is Wan, and my name is Jin."


    "It turned out to be Boss Wan! Since you said that, we can''t justify it if we don''t give you face. Okay, let''s wait here and hope that you can catch the thief as soon as possible. The auction is over. I don''t have time Here to spend with you."


    Wan Jin responded with a smile: "We will do our best to catch the thief as soon as possible. Now please sit in your seats and don''t move around easily."


    At this step, the people in the lobby are quite cooperative.


    The VIP room upstairs is another scene.


    After the lobby was restored to light, people in the VIP room were able to see the lobby again.


    It''s just that they found that their spiritual sense still couldn''t penetrate to see every corner of the auction hall.


    That is to say, their spiritual consciousness is still limited.


    For Xuanshi, spiritual consciousness is undoubtedly very important.


    Now it is found that the consciousness is blocked, and no one can sit still.


    Feng Qingwu stood up and walked to the eye of the teleportation array, wanting to leave the VIP room.


    However, the teleportation array did not move, and she stood there for a while without any response.


    Elder Liu was well-informed and said upon seeing this: "The other end of the teleportation array may have been tampered with. We can''t teleport away from here through the teleportation array."


    Feng Qingwu frowned: "What does the whole territory auction house mean? Put us under house arrest?"


    Meanwhile, someone asked the same question.


    is Elder Di of the Medicine Sect.


    Didn''t win the sword **** relic, Elder Di didn''t want to stay here anymore, but found that he couldn''t use the teleportation array.


    You must know that the VIP rooms are all built with special materials, and layers of barriers have been set up. There is no other way to leave except for using the teleportation array.


    Even if the auction house wants to track down the thieves, there is no reason to trap them in the VIP room.


    It''s unreasonable!


    Elder Di questioned Wan Jin on the spot.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1910： search

    Chapter 1910 Body Search


    Wan Jin laughed aloud: "Elder Di, don''t be impatient. We are forced by the situation. But don''t worry, as soon as we find the thief, we will immediately close the formation and give everyone freedom."


    "What do you mean? If we can''t find the thief, don''t we even think about leaving the auction site?"


    Now not only Elder Di was angry, but other people also raised their voices to question.


    Facing the anger of so many people, Wan Jin was calm and calm, not panicking at all: "As long as the sword **** relic is still at the auction site, it is impossible to find it. Of course, this requires everyone''s cooperation."


    "Cooperate? How to cooperate? Could it be that you still want to search?" A guest sitting in the lobby asked angrily.


    Wan Jin showed apology: "This is the only way right now."


    "Funny! What is the identity of this deity, how can you offend me!" Elder Di shouted angrily.


    Others also expressed their dissatisfaction in a hurry.


    The act of body search itself carries contempt and insult. Many of the people invited here are bigwigs. How can such negligence be tolerated.


    Wan Jin showed a embarrassed expression: "If everyone doesn''t cooperate, it will be difficult to find the sword **** relic. If we can''t find the thief and the sword **** relic, it will be difficult for us to let everyone go. Elder Gu, what do you think? "


    He turned his attention to the two of them, Gu Yi, to win allies for himself.


    Gu Yi and Ma Honglin''s eyes flickered slightly.


    They naturally wanted to find the sword **** relic even more in their hearts, as long as they could find the sword **** relic, they would not care about using some extraordinary means.


    It''s just that many of the people present are distinguished, and they don''t want to offend.


    Therefore, the two answered "yes" and "no", and neither did they answer "no".


    Wan Jin showed a subtle smile of "I understand".


    "Forget it, if you don''t want to search your body, then you can make an oath. The oath of a monk is bound by the rules of heaven. If you swear in public and explain that the disappearance of the sword **** relic has nothing to do with you, then you can rule out your suspicion. Are you willing? "


    Gu Yi''s eyes lit up: "In my opinion, this is acceptable."


    "Hmph, who is the owner of a small auction house, and dares to make me swear!" Feng Mohan snorted angrily.


    Some people agree with him.


    Although swearing is not as repulsive as a body search.


    But being forced to swear an oath still makes everyone very uncomfortable.


    What''s more, for these high-ranking and powerful people, taking an oath is a very solemn matter, and no one will take an oath lightly.


    Wan Jin frowned and sighed: "This is not okay, and that is not okay, but what should I do?"


    "If you don''t want to become enemies with the Feng Clan, it''s best to restore the teleportation array immediately, close the defensive array, and let us leave!" Feng Mohan said proudly.


    Even if you can''t see his face, you can feel the superiority in his tone.


    Wan Jin showed embarrassment: "Forgive me."


    "You don''t want to continue holding the Global Auction?" Feng Mohan''s voice dropped eight degrees in an instant.


    Wan Jin looked embarrassed, but he was neither humble nor overbearing: "Regardless of whether the whole territory auction can continue in the future, today we must give an explanation to the guests who took the auction."


    "Heh, is it worth offending the most powerful group of people in the whole continent for a guest?" Elder Di interjected.


    Wan Jinzheng said solemnly: "This is a matter of principle, and those who understand righteousness will understand the difficulties of our nationwide auction house."


    "It seems that you are determined to go your own way, then don''t blame us for being rude!" Feng Mo coldly shouted.


    Immediately afterwards, a loud noise reached everyone''s ears.


    Wan Jin stood where the old **** was.


    VIP Room No. 1.


    Gu Qingluan said firmly: "Feng Mohan can''t break through the formation."


    While the guests were arguing with the auction house, Gu Qingluan was studying the formation of the VIP room.


    The teleportation array failed, and their consciousness was blocked by the formation barrier, unable to penetrate outside, Gu Qingluan had an ominous premonition.


    She suspects that the disappearance of Sword God Relic may not be caused by outside thieves but by inside thieves, and it may be a scene written and directed by the whole territory auction house.


    She groped around in the VIP room, but couldn''t find the opening.


    This formation is more complicated and stronger than she imagined.


    As soon as she finished speaking, Feng Mohan asked angrily from outside: "My surname Wan, you dare to poison this deity, what exactly are you trying to do?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1911： too smart to die fast

    Chapter 1911 Too smart to die fast


    As soon as this remark came out, the audience was in an uproar.


    "Poisoning? Is the person speaking from the big boss of the Feng clan? Did the whole territory auction house poison the strong of the Feng clan?"


    Just now everyone could barely calm down, but in this situation, no one can calm down.


    They are invited guests, how could the auction house poison them?


    Everyone quickly checked their bodies.


    In addition to using spiritual consciousness to check the body, it is to use profound force to circulate in the body for a week.


    As soon as one uses profound strength, something goes wrong.


    People in the VIP room fell to the ground one after another.


    The same goes for the people in the lobby, falling to the ground one by one.


    Including Gu Yi and Ma Honglin were not spared, and their bodies fell limply to the ground.


    Gu Qingluan and the others could see the fallen people in the lobby.


    "Huh, we are not poisoned?" Gu Xiaonan blinked in surprise.


    From what I heard and saw, many people were poisoned, but none of the people in VIP Room 1 were poisoned.


    How is this going?


    It''s impossible for the All-Territory Auction House to show mercy to them, right?


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes fell on the white jade fruit that he had bitten on the table.


    "Maybe it has something to do with Baiyuguo."


    Several people were taken aback for a moment, and then they came to their senses.


    "Yes, just now the auction house gave everyone a white jade fruit, saying it was a gift for everyone. As expected, it was the weasel who gave the chicken New Year''s greetings, and he had no good intentions." Gu Xiaonan was amazed.


    Fortunately, mother stopped them from eating the white jade fruit in time, otherwise they might have lost the ability to move like those poisoned people.


    At this time, the guests who didn''t know why they were poisoned were shocked and angry.


    "Wan Jin, what does your auction house mean?" Gu Yi asked Wan Jin angrily.


    Wan Jin showed a successful smile: "Oh, what bad thoughts can I have, I just want everyone to cooperate, why are you so impulsive?"


    "Bah! That sounds good! So many people have been poisoned, it means that you have poisoned us long ago! The sword **** relic was not stolen by someone, but your auction house stole it yourself!" Ma Honglin was also furious, and at this time completely Losing his demeanor, he even spat at Wan Jin.


    Others looked at Wan Jin in shock when they heard what Ma Honglin said.


    "Elder Ma guessed right?"


    "Why did your auction house do that? Are you going to be enemies of the major forces in the Tianji Continent? Can you afford the consequences?"


    Wan Jin sighed softly: "As a human being, sometimes you have to learn to be a little confused. If you are too smart, you will die quickly."


    This is to admit Ma Honglin''s guess.


    The people present were panicked.


    "What do you want to do? Do you want to kill us?"


    "No, no, no, how could I kill you? I just want to ask you for a favor." Wan Jin shook his head, with a gentle smile on his face, but that smile sent chills down the spine.


    Gu Yi sneered: "Help? Is this an act of asking for help? The surname Wan, you have time to stop now. If you dare to hurt the people present, what awaits you will be doomed!"


    Wan Jin said unhurriedly: "I don''t need to worry about my fate, Elder Gu, you should have a good sleep first."


    After the words fell, the lobby suddenly emitted a lot of smoke from the ground and surroundings.


    Everyone hold your breath quickly.


    However, they still couldn''t stop themselves from being hit, and they all fell unconscious on the ground.


    The situation in the VIP room is similar.


    Gu Qingluan immediately wanted to send Xiao Nan and the others into the space of stars.


    At this time, I suddenly found that the star space could not be opened.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1912： hold tight

    Chapter 1912 Hold on tight


    A few people can only use their divine power to condense into a barrier to separate the misty smoke.


    Gu Qingluan and Feng Tianlan looked at each other.


    The two of them had a good understanding, and they both decided to stand still for the time being and pretend to be dizzy to see what the **** the whole territory auction house was up to.


    They tell others what they think, and they understand it as soon as they hear it, and they all pretend to faint.


    After a while, Gu Qingluan felt the profound energy fluctuating around him.


    She opened her eyes in an instant, and saw a formation pattern appearing on the ground.


    Gu Qingluan frowned, holding onto his sons who were lying on the left and right sides: "It seems to be a teleportation array, everyone is pulling each other, don''t disperse."


    Before she finished speaking, she felt her body fall downwards.


    That is entering the teleportation array.


    Feng Tianlan''s reaction was very quick, and he flashed to her side at the first moment, and embraced the three of them, mother and child, into his arms.


    Yun Jingchu''s first reaction was to protect Gu Qingluan, but he was a step behind Feng Tianlan. Seeing Gu Qingluan being embraced by Feng Tianlan, his hands were in midair.


    At this time, a big hand stretched out from the side and grabbed his hand: "Why are you in a daze? Hold on tight."


    is Feng Hua.


    He grabbed Yun Jingchu with one hand, and Feng Tianlan''s shoulder with the other.


    A white light flashed, and the figures of the six disappeared, leaving only the empty VIP room.


    The teleportation time was very short, and after a while, they fell into another space.


    Not knowing the situation around them, the six pretended to be unconscious again and fell to the ground.


    The surrounding lights flickered non-stop, and the guests who came to participate in the auction were all teleported here.


    It''s just that they were all lying motionless on the ground, obviously still in a coma.


    Gu Qingluan tried to use his spiritual sense to observe his surroundings.


    They seem to have been transported to a damp and dark place, surrounded by thin spiritual energy, and its concentration is not even comparable to that of Yunchuan Continent.


    Her spiritual sense can be used, but it can��t extend very far. It can only observe a few feet in a radius. If it is further away, it seems to be blocked, and it can��t move forward.


    Gu Qingluan tried to connect to the star space.


    The star space is still unavailable.


    She couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    If it''s only her, she won''t be afraid of any danger.


    But Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi followed her and wanted to take them on an adventure, so she couldn''t help worrying.


    At this moment, her hand was suddenly held tightly by a warm and broad hand.


    Gu Qingluan''s eyelashes trembled slightly, slowly opened his eyes, and looked at the man next to him.


    Feng Tianlan was also looking at her with his eyes open.


    The surrounding light was dim, and his eyes looked extraordinarily deep.


    She saw the gentle comfort in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry." He said silently.


    It is not clear what the situation is at this time. Feng Tianlan is not convenient to speak, so she can only communicate with Gu Qingluan by mouth.


    Gu Qingluan blinked, silently conveying her meaning.


    Then, she felt that she was holding her big hand harder.


    "Mother..." A head popped out of Gu Qingluan''s arms.


    "Hush!" Gu Qingluan signaled Xiao Nan not to speak.


    Gu Xiaonan quickly shut up.


    Feng Yuanxi, who was about to speak, also obediently remained silent.


    In that room, when Yun Jingchu and Feng Hua fell down, the former was on top of the latter.


    Yun Jingchu''s complexion changed slightly, and he turned over and rolled aside from the opponent.


    The corners of Feng Hua''s eyes twitched, resisting the urge to breathe a sigh of relief, and remained still.


    A few people just pretended to be unconscious on the ground and lay down for a stick of incense, but they didn''t see a single person who was awake.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t want to wait any longer, she scratched Feng Tianlan''s palm.


    Feng Tianlan stared at her with deep eyes.


    "Get up and see?"


    She sent a voice transmission to ask his opinion.


    Feng Tianlan nodded.


    The two got up with the two little guys.


    Yun Jingchu and Feng Hua who heard the movement next to them quickly opened their eyes, and when they saw them standing up, they stood up.


    "Where the **** are we being teleported to? There''s no sound at all, which inexplicably makes people panic." Feng Hua looked around vigilantly while exercising his muscles and bones.


    Nobody could answer his question.


    Everyone was teleported here at the same time, and they were at a loss for everything around them.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1913： What kind of medicine is sold in the gourd

    Chapter 1913 What kind of medicine is sold in the gourd


    At this moment, a voice came from not far away asking: "Where is this?"


    Gu Qingluan and the others followed the prestige.


    I saw a figure shaking not far away.


    Gu Qingluan recognized the other party''s voice, which was Elder Di of the Medicine Sect.


    Several people glanced at each other and walked towards Elder Di together.


    Di Huan heard their footsteps and raised his head to look at them.


    "It''s you!" Di Huan recognized Gu Qingluan and the others, and his expression was not very good.


    After all, Gu Qingluan didn''t sell Di Huan to save face at the auction before, and caused some unhappiness.


    "Elder Di, are you okay?" Gu Qingluan greeted.


    Di Huan looked at them vigilantly: "I''m fine, you..."


    "Like everyone else, we were sent here by people from the Global Auction. We haven''t figured out what''s going on here yet."


    "Teleportation?" Di Huan raised his eyebrows, with doubts in his tone.


    Gu Qingluan asked back: "I don''t know if Elder Di ate the white jade fruit given by the auction before?"


    "Eat." Di Huan was originally a doctor of alchemy. A series of experiences and Gu Qingluan''s questions made him keenly aware of the problem.


    "Is there a problem with Bai Yuguo?"


    "Not bad." Gu Qingluan simply told what happened to them and his own guess.


    "At the auction site just now, many people were poisoned. Everyone didn''t know how the poison was poisoned at the auction. I suspected that there was something wrong with those white jade fruits. At that time, I took a bite and felt something was wrong. We didn''t eat it. Therefore, when other people can''t use the profound power, we can still use it. Later, the auction will release mist to stun everyone, and the few of us used our divine power to condense a barrier to isolate the mist, and we were not stunned. I saw a teleportation array appearing under our feet, teleporting us here. Elder Di woke up so quickly, he must have been dealing with drugs all year round, and his resistance to smoke is much stronger than ordinary people."


    Di Huan nodded and agreed: "You''re right. At that time, I really couldn''t use my divine power. I was caught in the mist and couldn''t wake up. I don''t know what happened after that. I woke up here."


    He looked around, frowned and asked, "This place is so weird."


    Gu Qingluan: "It''s really weird, the aura is thin, and the range of spiritual consciousness that can be explored is very small. By the way, Elder Di, has your divine power recovered?"


    Di Huan tried to use his divine power, his brows were slightly relaxed: "Recovery."


    Gu Qingluan said: "So, the poison in the white jade fruit doesn''t last long, I just don''t know what kind of medicine is sold in the gourd in the whole territory auction house."


    Di Huan snorted coldly: "It''s definitely not a good thing! Although the divine power has been restored, the old man suspects that they dared to offend so many of us, so they didn''t think about us going out to settle accounts with them."


    Gu Qingluan felt that what he said made sense.


    The whole territory auction house has planned such a big event, it is definitely planned for a long time.


    I don��t know what the other party wants to do to send them here so deliberately.


    This place seems to be very big, but the light is very dark, and their spiritual consciousness is limited. It may not be easy for just a few people to find the way in and out.


    Furthermore, at this time, it is not clear what dangers will be encountered here, and one more person will give more strength.


    After deliberation, they decided to wake up the others first.


    Gu Qingluan, Feng Hua, and Feng Hua are all masters in detoxification.


    They worked together and woke everyone else up in less than half an hour.


    Gu Qingluan originally thought that everyone would be teleported here, but after waking up all the people here, he discovered that there were actually only a few dozen people here, probably accounting for only about one-tenth of the total number of people.


    Coincidentally, the VIP rooms No. 10, No. 1, 2 and 3 are all here.


    Gu Qingluan saw that Bu An''s complexion was not very good, so he gave him a bottle of elixir: "You take this, take it every twelve hours, one at a time, if you feel uncomfortable, you can also take one temporarily."


    Bu An froze for a moment.


    The maid who supported him quickly took the medicine bottle and said gratefully: "Thank you, madam, you are such a good person!"


    Because Gu Qingluan saved Bu An''s life before, he trusted Gu Qingluan very much.


    If someone else gave the medicine, she wouldn''t accept it so simply.


    Bu An wanted to stop him, but seeing that his maid took the pill first, he had to swallow the words that came to his lips, and smiled gratefully at Gu Qingluan: "Thank you Madam for giving me the medicine."


    "You are welcome, everyone is in trouble now, and we should help each other."


    Gu Qingluan''s words were not purely polite.


    Don''t look at this silver-eyed man''s frail body, if he is really a descendant of the Bu family, then he probably has some supernatural powers of the Bu family, which may play an unexpected role here.


    "My surname is Bu, and my single name is An. I don''t know what my wife''s name is?"


    "You can call me Mrs. Feng."


    Gu Qingluan glanced at Feng Tianlan.


    She didn''t reveal her real surname, whether it''s "Gu" or "Jun", it''s easy to reveal her identity, especially Feng Qingwu is also in this place, she can''t reveal her real information, including Feng Tianlan''s surname It is also inconvenient to use.


    Bu An nodded.


    He turned to look at Feng Tianlan and the others.


    Gu Qingluan said: "This is my husband, Fengcai, this is my friend, Bai Zheng, and this is my husband''s younger brother, Fenghua. These two little guys are Gouzi, Beibei and Dongdong."


    "Hello, Uncle Bu An!" Gu Xiaonan greeted Bu An politely.


    Feng Yuanxi followed closely and said, "Hello, Uncle Bu An."


    Bu An looked down at the two children, with a gentle look in his eyes: "Hello."


    After the two sides introduced each other, Gu Qingluan turned to the main topic: "Mr. Bu, just now everyone has discussed it, and we will split up to find a way out. Why don''t you two, master and servant, have a companion like us?"


    Bu An has no objection to this arrangement.


    So, the six-person line became an eight-person line.


    Others have dispersed to fumble for the exit.


    Feng Tianlan took out a luminous pearl from the storage ring to illuminate the surroundings, but the range was only a few feet around her body.


    Bu An pointed in one direction and said, "Let''s take a look over there, and there seems to be something there."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1914： Its as if his heart has been stabbed out

    Chapter 1914 His heart seems to have been gouged out


    Gu Qingluan and Feng Tianlan looked at each other and nodded: "Okay."


    She and Feng Tianlan led a child each, and walked towards the direction Bu An pointed.


    The light of the night pearl also moves accordingly.


    There was a large shadow in front of it, and when I got closer, I realized that it was a mountain wall with countless sword marks left on it.


    Gu Qingluan wanted to see more clearly, stared at it carefully, and then it seemed that a sharp sword aura struck him.


    She quickly looked away, while reaching out to cover Yuanxi''s eyes.


    Feng Tianlan raised his hand to cover Gu Xiaonan''s eyes, and turned to look at her, with concern in his eyes: "Aluan, are you okay?"


    Gu Qingluan touched his eyes and comforted him: "I''m fine, the sword intent on this mountain wall is so strong."


    Seeing that she was not injured, Feng Tianlan breathed a sigh of relief, and said, "It is indeed very strong, and it is very similar to the sword intent on the sword **** relic that appeared at the auction."


    A surprised voice came from Feng Hua: "Could it be that the sword **** relic at the auction is fake? Is it a stone dug from here?"


    "It''s possible." Gu Qingluan looked at the mountain wall again.


    This time she was prepared, and she didn''t look carefully at the sword marks on it, and her soul was not attacked as fiercely as before.


    These sword marks seemed to be in a mess, they were randomly dropped on them, but with the lesson just now, no one dared to underestimate the sword intent on the mountain wall.


    Gu Qingluan told Yuanxi and Xiaonan not to look closely at the mountain wall. After Yuanxi and Xiaonan agreed, he and Feng Tianlan let go of their hands covering their eyes.


    The two little guys were very curious, but just now when they closed their eyes, they heard the communication of the adults, and knew the power of the sword intent on the mountain wall, so they didn''t take the risk of staring at those sword intents.


    They walked forward along the mountain wall, and found that the mountain wall full of sword intent stretched continuously, as if it had no end.


    The fierce sword energy exudes an unspeakable simplicity and mysterious atmosphere, telling its extraordinary.


    Gu Qingluan took out a dagger from the storage bracelet and tried to scratch it on the mountain wall.


    Unexpectedly, the sharp dagger could not leave even the slightest scratch on it.


    Seeing this scene, Feng Hua felt itchy, took out a small **** from the storage ring, and chiseled a few times on the mountain wall.


    In the end, nothing happened to the mountain wall, but a corner of his little **** was cracked, which made Feng Hua feel bad: "Hiss! This is a special hoe, it is extremely hard, and there is no mark on the mountain wall, but my **** chisels There''s a gap!"


    Feng Tianlan said: "If I remember correctly, your **** is a holy weapon?"


    "Yes! I paid a lot of money to build it, and it''s the only one in the world."


    The small **** is used by Feng Hua to gather medicine. When refining this hoe, he asked the refiner to add some rare materials that can enhance certain attributes. Now that the small **** is damaged, his heart seems to be destroyed by someone. Gouged out a knife.


    Everyone cast pitiful and speechless eyes.


    How could he be willing to take out such a precious thing?


    Only sympathized with Feng Hua for a second, and everyone turned their attention back to the mountain wall.


    Everyone thought to themselves, the holy spirit weapon is not as hard as the mountain wall, how amazing is the person who can leave so many sword marks on the mountain wall!


    What is the purpose of the Global Auction House sending them to this place?


    After walking for a long time without seeing the end, Feng Hua felt bored, and suggested: "Why don''t you go to other places to see? This mountain wall is so hard, it is impossible to dig a hole in the mountain wall to get out."


    Several people have no opinion.


    They walked in the opposite direction of the mountain wall, but after walking for less than a stick of incense, they lost their way.


    What stood in front of them was also a mountain wall, which was also engraved with sword marks.


    It happened to meet Di Huan and the rest of the Medicine Sect.


    The two parties exchanged and came to a conclusion.


    They may be in a very long and very large cave. This cave cannot be regarded as a conventional cave, because the scale is too large, and it is difficult to quickly determine that it is a cave.


    The reason why he came to this conclusion was because Yao Zongfang met other people, everyone exchanged information, and after several exchanges, he had a vague outline of this space.


    This cave is long, but not endless.


    It has been determined that one side of the end of the cave is a dead end, and the other side has not yet reached the end.


    Here, the consciousness is limited, and the Jade Slip of Communication is useless. Someone went to the other side of the cave just now. It is unclear whether they can find the exit.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1915： mental breakdown

    Chapter 1915 Mental breakdown


    Gu Qingluan and the others were quite surprised by this conclusion.


    I have never seen such a cave, mainly because the scope is too wide.


    But now that I know where I am, I feel a little bit more confident.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t have much hope that the other end of the cave would be an exit.


    The auction house spent so much effort to teleport them here, it will definitely not let them out so easily.


    Gu Qingluan shifted his gaze to the sword marks on the mountain wall.


    She instinctively wants to leave here, these sword marks are the key.


    After hearing Gu Qingluan''s guess, Feng Tianlan and the others agreed.


    Di Huan frowned and asked, "Are any of you sword repairmen? If there is any mystery in these sword marks, only sword repairmen can decipher them."


    Gu Qingluan said: "I have practiced swords, but I am not considered a swordsman."


    She focuses on alchemy and formations. Although she inherited the Xingyao Sword, she is better at alchemy.


    She turned her gaze to Feng Tianlan.


    On the contrary, his swordsmanship is superb, and he also taught Xiaonan and Yuanxi''s swordsmanship.


    Feng Tianlan stared at the mountain wall calmly. He was not easily burned by sword intent like others.


    In his eyes, these sword marks are not just a series of powerful sword intents, they are connected together, like one or several sets of sword tactics.


    It''s just because the sword marks are too many and too complicated, superimposed together, it is difficult to distinguish for a while.


    Feng Tianlan told everyone his conjecture: "Wan Jin threw us here, maybe he wanted us to decipher the sword technique on the mountain wall. After deciphering the sword technique, we might be able to split the mountain wall. It''s an export, or something Wan Jin wants."


    Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows, and pondered: "You mean if what Wan Jin wants to know is a set of sword techniques, then the exit may be behind the mountain wall, and if what Wan Jin wants is hidden behind the mountain wall, then Understanding the sword technique is just an introduction?"


    Feng Tianlan nodded: "Not bad."


    "Swordsmanship should be learned by a swordsman. Why are so many of us sent here? Many people are not proficient in swordsmanship. Why should the All-Territory Auction House offend the top sects in the whole continent?" Di Huan couldn''t help but clearly point out the contradictions.


    Feng Tianlan admitted: "This is indeed a problem, and there may be other reasons that we haven''t figured out yet."


    Di Huan was very irritated: "What on earth do you want us to do? Let us know what it is to leave us here! His grandma, when the old man goes out, he will definitely smash the auction house in the whole territory!"


    Gu Qingluan and the others looked at each other, and they all saw helplessness in each other''s eyes.


    Besides these sword marks, there are no other clues. What else can I do except to study the sword marks?


    The aura here is thin, and if they stay here for a long time, their bodies will gradually decline, so they must find a way to get out as soon as possible.


    Gu Qingluan told Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi to rest in place, not to run around, and not to study those sword marks to avoid injury.


    She tried to look at those sword marks in a way of breaking the formation.


    Feng Tianlan has long been immersed in the sword marks all over the mountain wall.


    Yun Jingchu and Feng Hua also tried to study the sword marks.


    Bu An stretched out his hand to touch the mountain wall, his silver eyes shone with gleam.


    Di Huan and other members of the Medicine Sect saw that they were really studying the mountain wall, and had no better way for the time being, so they could only join in.


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi had nothing to do, so they simply sat in the corner and studied.


    There is no sun and moon in the cave.


    They have been trapped here for an unknown period of time, and they still haven''t cracked the sword marks on the mountain wall.


    A member of the Medicine Sect couldn''t help shouting: "I can''t take it anymore! Wan Jin, let us out!"


    His roar echoed in the cave.


    Many people were startled by his roar.


    Gu Qingluan raised his head and glanced at the man.


    The one who yelled was a young man who looked to be in his twenties. His eyes were reddened and his expression was ferocious. It was obvious that he had a mental breakdown.


    Di Huan shouted in a deep voice: "Xiang Yi, shut up!"


    "Elder Di, we are trapped here and can''t get out on our own! The aura is getting less and less enough for us to use. If the auction house doesn''t let us out, we will die here sooner or later!" The man called Xiang Yi said madly.


    Yes, the aura here is not endless, as long as you feel it carefully, you can feel that the already thin aura here is decreasing day by day.


    When the aura is completely gone here, they will all be finished!


    Di Huan''s eyes darkened slightly.


    Of course he also understands the seriousness of the situation.


    But it''s really embarrassing for people from their own sect to be so restless.


    "Is it useful for you to yell here? Instead of wasting time barking incompetently, it is better to hurry up and find a way out."


    "The way out? This is an airtight cave with extremely hard walls, and we can''t get out by ourselves. Only Wan Jin and his auction house can let us out!" Xiang Yi''s thoughts have gone to extremes at this time.


    Di Huan couldn''t persuade him, and didn''t bother to argue with him.


    After staying in such a dark place for a long time, it is only a matter of time before he becomes abnormal.


    Instead of wasting time on an incompetent person, it is better to break through the dead situation in front of you.


    Unexpectedly, after Xiang Yi vented, he suddenly attacked Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi who were sitting in the corner.


    "careful!"


    Gu Xiaonan sat opposite Feng Yuanxi.


    Gu Xiaonan happened to see Xiang Yi with weird eyes, slowly approaching Feng Yuanxi''s back, and hurriedly reminded him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1916： There is something more extreme, want to try it?

    Chapter 1916 is even more extreme, do you want to try it?


    Feng Yuanxi raised his head upon hearing the sound.


    I saw Gu Xiaonan raised his arm and released the sleeve arrow.


    Phew!


    A short arrow flew out from the mechanism in his sleeve and flew over Feng Yuanxi''s head.


    "ah!"


    Xiang also didn''t expect that Gu Xiaonan would use hidden weapons, and the two were too close to avoid it. The hand that was stretched out to Feng Yuanxi was shot by the sleeve arrow, and he screamed in pain.


    Even though it hurt like hell, he didn''t give up his thoughts.


    Actually showed a ruthless face, and attacked Feng Yuanxi with his uninjured left hand.


    Feng Yuanxi had already reacted, turned around and slapped Xiang Yi''s calf.


    Xiang was also hit, his legs went limp, and he fell towards him.


    Feng Yuanxi rolled a few times on the ground in time, perfectly avoiding Xiang Yi who was hitting him.


    boom!


    Item also fell to the ground.


    The sound here alarmed Gu Qingluan and others who were immersed in cracking the sword marks on the mountain wall.


    Finding that it was related to the two little guys, Gu Qingluan''s expression changed, and he appeared next to Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi.


    "what happened?"


    "Mother, he just attacked Dongdong!" Gu Xiaonan pointed at the man who fell on the ground and said angrily.


    Although he was angry, he did not forget the pseudonym Gu Qingluan gave them.


    Gu Qingluan frowned and looked at Xiang Yi.


    At this time, Di Huan also rushed over, happened to hear Gu Xiaonan''s words, frowned and asked, "Is there some misunderstanding? How could Xiang Yi hurt a child for no reason?"


    Xiang Yiqi said: "Yeah, why do I hurt a child when I''m fine? Kid, you read it wrong!"


    While quibbling, he endured the pain and sat up from the ground. Seeing his **** palm, his eyes became even more unkind.


    Gu Qingluan pulled Yuanxi in front of him, glanced quickly around him, saw that he was unharmed, but still asked worriedly: "Are you injured?"


    Feng Yuanxi said: "Thanks to Beibei''s reminder and rescue, I was not injured."


    Gu Qingluan pulled Yuanxi behind her, raised her eyes to look at Xiang Yi.


    "Do you know what will happen if you hurt my son?"


    Under her persuasive eyes, Xiang Yi felt scared belatedly.


    Immediately, he realized that he was an inner disciple of the Medicine Sect, so he felt relieved, and said, "Is your son injured? I didn''t hurt him at all. Your son was wrong!"


    "Just because you tried to hurt someone, doesn''t mean you don''t have any intention of hurting someone!" Gu Xiaonan said very methodically.


    Xiang Yi said stubbornly: "What evidence do you have? It''s pitch black here, you just read it wrong!"


    "If you didn''t mean to hurt Dongdong, what are you doing behind Yuanxi?" Feng Tianlan asked in a deep voice.


    Feng Hua interjected: "That is, if I remember correctly, the place you were standing before was a few feet away from Dongdong."


    "I''m just wandering around, this is not a private territory, I go wherever I like, can you control me?" Xiang Yi showed a rascal face.


    He didn''t know the identities of this group of people, because they were not pleasing to the eye in the previous auction, and they basically knew which VIP room those top sects were in, so they couldn''t possibly be those top famous sects , so even if you have money, you can''t afford to be bullied.


    Snapped!


    A gust of wind flew towards Xiang Yi and threw it on his face.


    Immediately, a loud slap came into everyone''s ears.


    Xiang was also beaten and fell to the ground.


    Di Huan frowned and looked at Gu Qingluan: "Mrs. Feng, is it too much to attack my disciples before finding out the truth?"


    "Excessive? Is there something more excessive, do you want to try it?" Gu Qingluan asked back.


    Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi are her Ni Lin.


    Dare to hurt Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi, even if she tries, she will not tolerate it.


    "You..." Di Huan didn''t expect her to be so domineering, "Don''t be so arrogant!"


    "Elder Di, I didn''t kill him directly for the sake of your Medicine Sect. You''d better watch from the side and don''t interfere. Otherwise, I will be annoyed and I don''t know what I will do."


    Hearing Gu Qingluan''s threat, Di Huan was furious, his old face flushed with anger.


    He immediately put pressure on Gu Qingluan.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1917： There is no such pill in the world!

    Chapter 1917 There is no such medicine in the world!


    The divine power released was blocked by another force before it touched Gu Qingluan.


    It''s Feng Tianlan!


    After buying the Xuanling Crystal Soul from the auction, Feng Tianlan entered Gu Qingluan''s star space to absorb the power of the Xuanling Crystal Soul.


    His cultivation has recovered a lot.


    Now he is at the peak of the God Emperor, only one step away from the God Emperor.


    And his consciousness has returned to the original level, which is the realm of the **** emperor.


    Di Huan is only the peak of the emperor, the moment he touched Feng Tianlan''s consciousness, his expression changed, and he took a few steps back, the pressure released disappeared.


    Feng Tianlan looked at him with cold phoenix eyes.


    Di Huan''s heart skipped a beat from the surprise in his eyes.


    Who is this person, so terrible?


    Why has he never heard of such a number one person in Tianji Continent?


    Before, Feng Tianlan was very introverted and didn''t show his strength, and Di Huan couldn''t see through his cultivation, thinking that he was wearing a magic weapon to hide his cultivation.


    I didn''t expect him to be so much stronger than himself.


    Di Huan''s eyes changed again and again, and his mind turned several times.


    He thought, if there is a dispute right now, it must be their Medicine Sect who will suffer.


    So, his tone slowed down: "Okay, you can ask, and see if it is a misunderstanding or Xiang Yi really has evil intentions."


    "Elder Di!"


    Xiang also looked at him in disbelief, apparently not expecting that Elder Di would watch with cold eyes.


    Di Huan glared at him bitterly.


    This kid had better not have a wrong mind, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to save him.


    If you are outside now, there may be other ways, but now you are trapped here, if the other party becomes ruthless and kills all the members of their Medicine Sect, then it is not impossible to push it to the All Territory Auction House.


    Seeing that Elder Di really wanted to die, Xiang Yi''s expression twisted.


    Gu Qingluan stared at him indifferently: "I''ll ask you again, why did you sneak attack on Dongdong?"


    "I said I didn''t!" Xiang Yi clenched his teeth, not letting go.


    The corners of Gu Qingluan''s mouth curved slightly, showing a sneer: "Do you think I can''t do anything about you if you don''t admit it?"


    Xiang is also much calmer than before: "Why do you have to admit what you haven''t done? What do you think? Do you want to be tortured?"


    Gu Qingluan smiled and said: "We are civilized people, how could we use such violent means?"


    Xiang Yi''s expression was slightly relaxed, and then she heard her say: "As long as you take this mantra pill, you will tell the truth whatever we ask you. Of course, after taking the mantra pill, there will be some sequelae, that is, people will change. Stupid. But don''t worry, if you really don''t hurt my son''s heart, after you become stupid, I will be responsible for the rest of your life and ensure that you have nothing to worry about."


    While speaking, she had an extra pill in her hand.


    "Truth Word Pill? There is no such pill in the world!" Xiang Yi sneered.


    He is a disciple of Medicine Sect, how can he not know?


    Thinking that you can fool him with just taking out a elixir?


    He will not be fooled by her!


    Gu Qingluan showed a funny expression: "There is no mantra pill in the world? I didn''t expect this to be said by a disciple of the Medicine Sect. You don''t have it in the Medicine Sect, but it doesn''t mean that there are none in the world."


    Speaking of which, Feng Tianlan scavenged this mantra pill from Tantai Sheng.


    Knowing that Gu Qingluan was interested in pills, when she woke up later, he gave her all the pills he had collected from Tantai Sheng.


    Gu Qingluan has studied Zhenyan Pill.


    The Mantra Pill is indeed somewhat miraculous, as long as it is taken, the truth will be revealed.


    Of course, you won��t become stupid after telling the truth. It was Gu Qingluan who frightened the other party.


    After some research, she couldn''t find the refining method of Zhenyan Pill. To be precise, she didn''t recognize all the ingredients in Zhenyan Pill.


    Tantai Mansion used mysterious beasts for experiments, and some ingredients of mysterious beasts may have been added to Mantra Dan.


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t do what Tantai Mansion did, and it''s normal that he couldn''t research the formula of Zhenyan Pill.


    One Mantra Pill is less than one. She doesn��t want to waste it on an insignificant person like Xiang Yi, so she tricks the other party into becoming stupid after eating the Mantra Pill.


    Xiang also heard Gu Qingluan''s firm tone, and couldn''t help feeling suspicious in his heart. He looked at Di Huan anxiously, and asked Elder Di with his eyes if what she said was true.


    Di Huan glared at him, and then said: "I have never seen Zhenyan Dan before."


    He means that he has never seen it, and he doesn��t know if it exists in the world.


    Xiang Yi understood that Di Huan was giving him a secret signal��there is no truth pill in the world.


    So, he calmly stretched out his left hand: "Here, I''ll eat!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1918： Is this kid crazy?

    Chapter 1918 Is this kid crazy?


    Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows unexpectedly, there are still fools who take the initiative to ask for truth pills?


    All right, I can only waste one mantra pill.


    She pointed a little.


    A white light hit Xiang Yi''s chest, Xiang Yi felt severe pain in his heart, and he couldn''t help crying out.


    Gu Qingluan flicked the mantra pill into the opponent''s open mouth.


    The true word pill rolled straight into the opponent''s throat following the force of the ejection.


    Before Xiang Yi could react, the pill entered his stomach.


    And the pain in his heart disappeared at the same time.


    Xiang Yi glared at Gu Qingluan angrily: "Bitch, you..."


    Before Xiang Yi finished cursing, an invisible force slapped his face.


    "Ow!" Xiang Yi screamed and was knocked to the ground by the huge force.


    Now, his left and right sides are symmetrical.


    Di Huan saw the disciples of the Zongmen being humiliated and beaten like this, and the veins on his forehead twitched.


    But just now he had already said that he would not intervene, so he could only grit his teeth and hold back the urge to run away.


    Feng Tianlan looked down at Xiang Yi coldly: "Speak politely, if I hear you disrespecting my wife again..."


    He didn''t say the latter words, but the threat was already obvious.


    It turned out that he was the one who slapped me just now.


    Feng Hua whispered to Yun Jingchu: "Do you feel that their husband and wife are getting more and more alike? They even hit each other so tacitly."


    Greet people in the face without saying a word.


    The most similar is the short-sighted appearance, don''t be too consistent.


    Yun Jingchu was silent, looking at Feng Tianlan with complicated eyes.


    I thought Feng Tianlan was a calm and self-reliant person, but he didn''t expect that once he got involved with A Luan, he would look like a different person in an instant.


    Protecting A Luan like this, A Luan will not be bullied in the future, right?


    As the person who received two slaps, Xiang Yi was almost **** off.


    Beating people when they disagree with each other is really deceiving people too much.


    As a disciple of the Medicine Sect, and with the presence of the elders of the sect, he never expected that he would be oppressed like this.


    But at this moment, Elder Di doesn''t care about him, he can''t resist even if he wants to.


    At this time, a cool female voice came from above.


    "Did you just want to sneak attack Dongdong?"


    "Exactly!"


    As soon as the words fell, Xiang Yi showed a look of panic.


    He quickly changed his words, but what he said was: "As long as you catch the little one, you have to catch the little one without a fight, and obey my orders."


    Gu Qingluan and others: "?"


    Is this kid crazy?


    He thought that by kidnapping Yuanxi, he could restrain them?


    As far as his cultivation is concerned, they have a hundred ways to subdue him instantly without hurting Yuan Xi.


    Xiang, who spoke his mind, opened his eyes wide, looking like he couldn''t believe it.


    Damn it, is there really such a medicine as Zhenyan Pill in the world?


    Immediately, he tightly shut his mouth, for fear that he would not be able to control himself to say one more word.


    And Di Huan reprimanded angrily: "Stinky boy, are you crazy? How dare you follow such crooked ways!"


    It''s not that he didn''t doubt Xiang Yi''s motive, but no matter how much he thought about it, he never thought it would be this reason.


    Don''t even look at the opponent''s strength, just relying on him as an inner disciple to dare to fight, it is simply desperate!


    Xiang Yi opened his mouth to explain, but immediately realized that he had eaten the mantra pill, and hurriedly raised his hand to cover his mouth.


    He can''t speak now, otherwise he will only make his situation more troublesome if he speaks out what is in his heart.


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes were cold, and he asked in a deep voice: "What do you want us to do?"


    Xiang also covered his mouth and refused to speak.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1919： Sword array

    Chapter 1919 Sword Formation


    This is beyond his control.


    Feng Hua stepped forward and broke his hand away: "Boy, don''t struggle, I am outnumbered and you are outnumbered, do you think you can hide it?"


    Xiang was no longer covered by his hands. Even if he didn''t want to speak, his mouth would open and close automatically to speak out what was in his heart.


    So, he looked very weird.


    Can clearly see his distorted face.


    Everyone''s attention is not on this, but in his words.


    "I want you to hand over the mysterious spirit stone and the mysterious spirit crystal soul on your body!"


    Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows: "That''s it?"


    "I want you to be caught without a fight!"


    "Then what?"


    "Then I...I just..."


    "Enough!" Di Huan guessed Xiang Yi''s intention from his eyes, and suddenly wanted to interrupt him.


    It''s just that he doesn''t know that the mantra Dan Duan is overbearing, and he doesn''t stop if he wants to.


    "Kill you!"


    Xiang Yan finished the following words.


    The audience was silent.


    Suddenly, a sneer sounded.


    "Did you get locked up stupidly?" Feng Hua teased him.


    If Guan Guan was not stupid, how could he be so whimsical?


    Because he also wants to kill them?


    Xiang also looked very desperate after being forced to tell the truth.


    Di Huan continued: "It must be influenced by the environment, otherwise Xiang Yi would never have such an idea, please give him a chance, the old man will teach him a good lesson, let him repent and start a new life."


    Xiang also thought Elder Di had really let go, and suddenly heard his pleading, looked up at him in surprise and excitement.


    However, Gu Qingluan was not so easy to talk about: "The environment does have an impact on people''s psychology, but if he hadn''t been out of the right mind, he wouldn''t have such an idea. This time it happened that my son was quick to respond, otherwise Dongdong might have been killed by now. Hurt. I can''t pretend that this incident didn''t happen just because he attempted to hurt someone. Since I did it, I have to bear the corresponding consequences."


    Di Huan asked in a deep voice, "What do you want?"


    "For the sake of him being a disciple of the Medicine Sect, I can spare his life. He can be spared the death penalty, but the living crime is inevitable. I will abolish his cultivation."


    Hearing this, Xiang Yi was shocked and furious: "You might as well just kill me!"


    Di Huan scolded: "Shut up!"


    Xiang also tightened his face, showing unwillingness.


    Di Huan pleaded with Gu Qingluan on his behalf: "Mrs. Feng, cultivation is the foundation of a Xuanshi''s life. Without cultivation, life would be worse than death for Xuan. Can you change the punishment?"


    "If you don''t want to live, you can choose to die." Gu Qingluan said coldly.


    The rest of the Medicine Sect couldn''t help showing an angry face.


    This woman is simply too cruel.


    Elder Di begged her so humbly, couldn''t she let Xiang Yi go?


    The child was not hurt again!


    It''s just that even Elder Di is not her opponent, even if they are angry, they have nothing to do with her.


    Di Huan glanced at Xiang Yi.


    Xiang desperately asked him for help.


    Di Huan sighed and avoided his sight.


    Gu Qingluan personally abolished Xiang Yi''s cultivation.


    Xiang also let out a miserable scream.


    After Gu Qingluan withdrew his hand, his body collapsed to the ground.


    The originally young appearance instantly aged dozens of years, with white hair and beard.


    People who have no cultivation base, it is naturally impossible to stay young forever.


    The members of the Medicine Sect couldn''t bear to see Xiang Yi''s miserable state.


    One of them stepped forward quickly and stuffed a pill into Xiang Yi''s mouth.


    Items are finally no longer aging.


    However, without his cultivation base, he is now just a dying old man. Living like this is indeed worse than death.


    Because of this dispute, a rift arose between the two parties, and Di Huan led the members of the Medicine Sect to part ways with Gu Qingluan and the others.


    Regarding this, Gu Qingluan and the others did not take pictures.


    There was a dispute between the two parties at the auction, and if they hadn''t been imprisoned here, they would not have chosen to cooperate.


    Now it''s just back to the beginning.


    Gu Qingluan turned around and asked Feng Tianlan: "Have you seen any tricks?"


    Feng Tianlan said: "These sword marks form a sword array, overlapping each other. I plan to break through these sword arrays first to see."


    Gu Qingluan could easily get hurt when looking at these sword marks. Therefore, after watching for so long, he couldn''t understand the meaning of them.


    Now that Feng Tianlan has a solution, she can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Okay, give it a try, if it doesn''t work, let''s continue to find a way."


    Feng Tianlan called out the Xingyun sword, signaling them to step back.


    Gu Qingluan pulled Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi back to the edge.


    Feng Tianlan stood in the open space, holding the Xingyun sword and dancing a set of sword skills.


    His posture is as graceful as a swimming dragon, and his speed is as fast as lightning. The Xingyun Sword emits a shining white light in the dark.


    A stream of sword energy flew out and landed on the mountain wall.


    Those sword auras fit perfectly with the sword marks on the mountain wall.


    When Feng Tianlan stopped, a mountain wall suddenly lit up.


    To be precise, the sword marks on the mountain wall lit up.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1920： to crack

    Chapter 1920 Cracked


    Immediately afterwards, the sword marks moved, and gradually changed from a mess to pictures. In the picture, a child was learning to sword.


    Someone was alarmed by the noise here and rushed over to check the situation.


    Just before the other party arrived, the mountain wall suddenly darkened, and the sword marks became messy again.


    "What just happened?"


    Those who came were from the Canglan Sect.


    "It''s nothing. We tried to split the mountain wall. The mountain wall is much harder than we thought, and it can''t be split by any method."


    The leader of the Canglan Sect was Xun Heyuan, the master of Qingxia Peak, he said: "There should be a seal on the mountain wall, and we can''t break it directly with our strength."


    Gu Qingluan nodded: "Your Excellency said, I wonder if you have any clues to leave here?"


    Xun Heyuan shook his head, and frowned: "We haven''t found a way to crack it, but it is speculated that it has something to do with the sword marks on the mountain wall. The whole territory auction house brought us here with the relic of the sword god, I guess It must have something to do with the sword."


    "The Canglan Sect''s swordsmanship is the best in the world. If anyone can solve the mystery of the sword marks on the mountain wall, it must be the noble school." Gu Qingluan complimented.


    The members of the Canglan Sect unconsciously puffed up their chests when they heard the words, showing a proud expression.


    If he was praised for anything else, Xun Heyuan might feel that the other party was flattering him, but the praise was about swordsmanship, which he took for granted.


    The Canglan Sect is also known as the No. 1 sect in the world. It has dabbled in all aspects. Among them, it is good at swordsmanship.


    Qingxia Peak accepts all disciples of sword cultivators.


    This time, Xun Heyuan came to Jingcheng specially for the relic of the sword **** in the whole territory auction.


    Unexpectedly, the sword **** relic was not obtained, but fell into the trap of the whole territory auction house.


    After exchanging pleasantries with Gu Qingluan, Xun Heyuan and Gu Qingluan led the team away in the spirit of keeping the water in the well.


    After they left, Gu Qingluan asked: "Did you all see the paintings on the mountain wall just now?"


    "I see." Gu Xiaonan replied.


    "I see it, but what do those paintings represent?" Feng Hua touched his chin.


    Yun Jingchu pondered: "The painting shows a person practicing sword, maybe that is the real swordsmanship."


    "You make sense." Gu Qingluan agreed with his guess, "But the pictures just now are obviously incomplete."


    She looked at Feng Tianlan: "Can you continue to crack the sword formation?"


    Feng Tianlan nodded, and raised the sword in his hand.


    Gu Qingluan: "Wait a minute, I''ll set up an enchantment first, lest there will be too much movement later and attract other people."


    Although their purpose is to find the access, but who knows what will appear after cracking the sword marks on the mountain wall.


    Maybe there is a real treasure here. Wouldn��t it be worthless to lure people here to make wedding dresses for them?


    Besides, she didn''t want the situation just now to happen again.


    Feng Tianlan has no objection.


    Gu Qingluan made a handprint and set up an enchantment around it.


    Feng Tianlan jumped up, and Xingyun Sword flew in mid-air, like lightning appearing in the night sky.


    Each sword energy is accurately thrown into the sword marks.


    With the first experience, Feng Tianlan cracked a sword formation faster this time.


    Sure enough, the second mountain wall lit up.


    The sword mark wandered, forming the second picture.


    In the painting, there is still a child practicing sword.


    The child practicing sword seems to have grown taller this time, and an adult stood beside the child, seeming to be guiding him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1921： The mountain wall was split?

    Chapter 1921 The mountain wall was split?


    Gu Qingluan and the others are responsible for memorizing those paintings and studying the connotation of these paintings, while Feng Tianlan is responsible for breaking the formation.


    The mountain wall is very long, and it cannot be completely cracked in a short time.


    Feng Tianlan broke through ten sections of the mountain wall before stopping to rest.


    "How? Do you have a clue?" He approached Gu Qingluan and the others.


    Gu Xiaonan said seriously: "I have a discovery."


    Feng Tianlan: "What?"


    ��These paintings seem to be a series of stories.��


    Feng Tianlan: "Any other discoveries?"


    It was Gu Qingluan who answered this time: "I really have a discovery."


    Feng Tianlan turned his gaze to her.


    Gu Qingluan rubbed his chin and said with interest: "The one in the painting is a man, he looks pretty good."


    Feng Tianlan: "..."


    His eyes were deep, and he looked at Gu Qingluan meaningfully: "Better than me?"


    Feng Hua, who was standing aside watching the play, almost had his eyeballs pop out.


    Hey, hey, you are Yun Waitian''s ruthless lord, now that you are being teased, shouldn''t you unleash your intimidating power? You actually care about whether the other party is better looking than you?


    Gu Qingluan''s mouth curled up: "Of course not."


    So, Feng Tianlan also raised the corners of his lips, and the frost between his eyebrows and eyes dissipated instantly.


    Feng Hua was amazed at how quickly his face changed.


    Gu Qingluan smiled and said: "I just made a joke with you, have you relaxed now?"


    They have been locked up here for a long time. In this environment, it is easy for people to have some inner problems.


    Of course, Gu Qingluan also had a wicked taste in his heart, wanting to tease Feng Tianlan.


    Feng Tianlan couldn''t see Gu Qingluan''s careful thinking, but he was not angry at all, he just looked at her helplessly and dotingly, nodded and replied: "Yes."


    Gu Qingluan''s smile deepened, and the topic changed: "Come back to business, I am quite familiar with the swordsmanship practiced by the protagonists in these paintings."


    Feng Tianlan looked at her and waited for her next words.


    "After I got the Xingyao Sword, I had an extra set of swordsmanship in my mind, called Xinghe Jianjue. I think the sword skills practiced by the protagonist in the painting are very similar to Xinghe Jianjue."


    Feng Tianlan asked: "Can you practice Xinghe Sword Art for me?"


    "certainly."


    Gu Qingluan practiced Xinghe Sword Art on the spot.


    Xinghe Sword Jue has a total of nine styles, from the first to the ninth, the power is multiplied geometrically, and the sword technique is very domineering, just like Jun Yao, the former master of Xingyao Sword.


    Galaxy Sword Art was created by Jun Yao.


    "The first form, star Luo Qibu."


    As Gu Qingluan danced, the sword in her hand lit up in the dark, as if lighting up the night sky.


    There is nothing to attack here, those star-like sword qi fell on the ground, blasting the ground into pits.


    This is because Gu Qingluan only used 10% of his divine power, otherwise, the destructive power would not stop there.


    Feng Yuanxi looked at Gu Qingluan''s light and graceful figure with bright eyes: "Mother is so amazing!"


    "Of course!" Gu Xiaonan raised her small chin and said to Rong You.


    Gu Qingluan smiled lightly, turned his wrist, the long sword in his palm changed in the void, and at the same time said in his mouth: "The second form is as urgent as a spark."


    The sword light flickered, and the next moment, there was a blast from a place hundreds of meters away from them.


    The sword energy reached a hundred feet away in an instant!


    "What a fast sword!" Feng Hua exclaimed.


    "Mother is the best!" Feng Yuanxi, a mother fan, cheered softly again.


    Gu Xiaonan raised his eyebrows, and echoed: "Yes, that''s right!"


    Gu Qingluan immediately changed his style again: "The third style sparks a prairie fire!"


    I saw her sweeping with the sword, the sword energy was like a rainbow, and she swept out across the river.


    The sword energy hit the mountain walls on both sides.


    Click!


    The people present were all god-level powerhouses with sharp eyes and ears, and they could clearly hear the sound of stones breaking.


    The mountain wall was split?


    Several people looked at each other in surprise.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1922： Who set such a perverted seal?

    Chapter 1922 Who set such a perverted seal?


    Gu Qingluan also noticed the strangeness of the mountain wall. She didn''t stop, but continued to change her moves. This time, she no longer simply practiced the sword, but aimed at the mountain wall and used the fourth move����


    "The stars are moving!"


    As soon as the words fell, a whirlwind appeared, and the sword energy was like wind, as if disturbing the stars in the sky.


    Feng Tianlan and the others standing in the distance could feel the horror of the hurricane-like sword energy.


    Boom!


    When the hurricane formed by the sword energy fell on the mountain wall, fine cracks appeared on the indestructible mountain wall.


    "It''s really cracked!" Gu Xiaonan said in surprise.


    Just now when Gu Qingluan performed the third move, everyone was far away from the mountain wall, only heard the sound of clicking, and did not see the situation of the mountain wall clearly. This time they stood a little closer on purpose, so they could clearly see crack.


    However, before everyone was happy, there was a stream of light flashing across the mountain wall, those tiny cracks disappeared instantly, and the mountain wall returned to its original state.


    "Ah, why is it closed again?" Gu Xiaonan said disappointedly.


    "This is the seal on the mountain wall. If the mountain wall cannot be broken instantly, the seal on this will automatically repair the damaged mountain wall." Feng Tianlan, who has studied the mountain wall the most, said.


    "Hiss, who set up such a perverted seal?"


    They have all tried to hit the mountain wall before, let alone smashing the mountain wall instantly, it is difficult to leave a mark on it.


    So being able to leave marks on the mountain wall is already very powerful.


    They thought that water dripping through stone, so that sooner or later they would be able to break the mountain wall.


    Where would they expect such a disgusting seal on the mountain wall.


    "Fifth form, the stars and the moon shine!"


    Gu Qingluan shouted softly.


    Everyone''s attention returned to her.


    She was surrounded by countless sword qi, and under the dazzling sword light, she was like a bright moon.


    Around her, there was a little bit of sword energy.


    Gu Qingluan stabbed the mountain wall with his sword.


    "Men and swords unite!"


    Yun Jingchu said in surprise.


    Yes, the fifth form is the combination of human and sword, Gu Qingluan seems to be a sword.


    In a blink of an eye, he hit the mountain wall.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the earth shook and the mountains shook.


    The entire mountain wall was trembling.


    The wall is cracked even more visible to the naked eye.


    "Cracked again!"


    Several people stared at the mountain wall intently, hoping that the mountain wall would be completely smashed.


    After performing the fifth pose, Gu Qingluan fell back to the ground, staggered and fell backwards.


    Did not fall, but fell into a broad and strong chest.


    Gu Qingluan tilted her head back, only seeing the man''s smooth and perfect jawline and **** Adam''s apple.


    She smiled slightly: "Thank you."


    "Are you okay?" Feng Tianlan lowered his head to look at her, frowning slightly.


    "Mother, what''s wrong with you?"


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi ran over.


    "It''s just a little exhausted, just rest for a while." Gu Qingluan stood out from his arms holding his arm.


    Looking at the two sons rushing over, she smiled and touched their heads: "I''m fine."


    "Are you really okay? You couldn''t even stand upright just now, if Dad hadn''t caught you in time, you would have fallen." Gu Xiaonan looked at her suspiciously.


    Feng Yuanxi also stared at her face nervously: "Mother, your complexion is very bad."


    "This is a symptom of too much mental power consumption. It''s nothing serious. Just take a Qi-tonifying pill." Feng Hua glanced at Gu Qingluan''s face and knew what was going on with her.


    The big and the young are too nervous.


    They were all watching just now, and they were not fighting against people, and there was no attack rebound formation on the mountain wall, so there would be no serious problems.


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi felt relieved.


    Gu Xiaonan took out a bottle of pills from the storage ring, poured out one and handed it to Gu Qingluan: "Mother, eat quickly."


    Feng Hua saw Gu Xiaonan take out the precious god-grade vitality pill, and opened his mouth wide in surprise: "Little thing, this is a god-grade pill. It is used in a critical situation. Why did you take it out?"


    "What''s wrong?" Gu Xiaonan asked back, but without looking at him, he stuffed the medicine into Gu Qingluan''s hand, urging her to take it quickly with his eyes.


    Hehe, what''s wrong?


    Feng Hua wanted Feng Tianlan to take care of it.


    This behavior is too prodigal.


    It��s just exhaustion, and there is no danger to life right now, and the surroundings are not dangerous, who would eat the divine grade vitality pill! What a waste!


    Turning her head, she saw that Feng Tianlan was also holding a bottle of elixir in his hand.


    Seeing that bottle, Feng Hua felt somewhat familiar.


    Suddenly, a flash of inspiration flashed in his mind, and his eyes widened involuntarily.


    Isn��t that the divine product Gui Yuan Dan he gave him?


    The Shenpin Guiyuan Pill is three times more expensive than the Shenpin Yuanqi Pill!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1923： The big and the small all regard Gu Qingluan as their lifeline

    Chapter 1923 Big and small all regard Gu Qingluan as their lifeblood


    Feng Tianlan handed Gu Qingluan the divine product Gui Yuan Pill: "This Yuan Qi Pill is good."


    "..."


    The Chinese are numb.


    Yes, like a son, like a father.


    All the big and small members of this family regard Gu Qingluan as their lifeblood, and the precious divine medicine pill is probably not as good as a single hair of hers in their eyes.


    Feng Hua shook his head to himself, and said to himself: Fortunately, he knew that they were from Yunwaitian, otherwise seeing how prodigal they are, I was really worried that they would be penniless one day.


    Gu Qingluan was originally a genius in alchemy, and she could also refine the god-grade pills. Although it was not necessary to persuade Shi Shenpin Yuanqi Pill and Guiyuan Pill, it was the good intentions of the father and son after all, and she did not refuse.


    However, she only ate one Divine Grade Vitality Pill, and put away the other one.


    Two are really unnecessary.


    She has only reached the realm of gods and humans now, and a divine grade vitality pill is enough.


    After taking the magic pill, Gu Qingluan''s face quickly recovered.


    It was only then that everyone thought about asking her about her situation just now.


    While Gu Qingluan was resting, the mountain wall returned to its original state.


    However, she only used the fifth form of the Xinghe Sword Art. With their eyesight, they can naturally see that the power of each form of the Galaxy Sword Art doubles, and the fifth form can have this power. If the ninth form is used, is it possible to break it? This mountain wall?


    Hearing Feng Hua''s guess, Gu Qingluan shook his head: "I can only use the fifth style now, and I can''t use the following sword style."


    Just as the power of each style of Xinghe Sword Jue increases geometrically, the power it needs also grows.


    Gu Qingluan is already very talented to be able to use the fifth form.


    Under normal circumstances, the realm of the gods and humans can only use up to three styles.


    And after she used the fifth pose, the divine power in her body was directly exhausted.


    This is why she was exhausted just now and almost fell down.


    "The one with the highest cultivation level among us present is Shi Tian, ??and Shi Tian''s swordsmanship is also the highest, can we let him learn it?" Feng Hua suggested.


    Gu Qingluan showed a embarrassed expression: "Although I also want to, but I only know the first six moves of Xinghe Sword Art. Before the sixth move can be used smoothly, I can''t see the following sword moves."


    Xinghe Sword Jue is hidden in Xingyao Sword, Gu Qingluan needs to sink his spiritual consciousness into Xingyao Sword to learn sword.


    After learning one formula, you can see the content of the next formula.


    Feng Tianlan said: "It''s okay, although Xinghe Jianjue is very strong, but I think breaking the mountain wall may not rely on Xinghe Jianjue."


    Feng Hua asked strangely: "Why do you say that?"


    "The five-style Xinghe Sword Art practiced by Aluan just now is similar to the swordsmanship practiced by the protagonist in the mountain wall portrait, but it is not exactly the same."


    "But Qingluan''s sword move just now can break the mountain wall." Feng Hua said.


    A gleam of wisdom flashed in Feng Tianlan''s eyes: "That''s right, maybe it''s because the two sets of sword formulas are similar that they can cause damage to the mountain wall. Only the mountain wall sword art can break through the mountain wall."


    Gu Qingluan agreed: "I think what Tianlan said makes sense."


    "Then do you want to learn the sword skills on the murals? But this cave is so big, and the murals are so long, how long will it take to memorize all the sword moves on it!"


    Feng Tianlan: "No matter how much time you spend, you have to give it a try. We are locked up here, and the most important thing we need is time, isn''t it?"


    Feng Hua was speechless.


    "Then don''t wait, hurry up and crack the sword formation first." Gu Qingluan had a hunch that their direction was not wrong.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1924： Dont you think he is very similar to Feng Shitian?

    Chapter 1924 Don''t you think he is very similar to Feng Shitian?


    So, Feng Tianlan continued to break the sword formation, and everyone helped memorize the murals formed.


    They are always moving, so they cannot hide from others who are also trapped in the cave.


    Thinking that the mountain wall is so long, Feng Tianlan alone will not know how to break the sword formation until the year of the monkey, Gu Qingluan will not hide it from everyone, and tell everyone their discoveries and guesses.


    As soon as everyone heard that there was hope to leave here, they immediately actively joined in and tried every means to break the sword array.


    Nevertheless, most of the people present are not strong enough, or they don''t know much about swordsmanship, so they can''t help.


    The only one who can tell the truth is Xun Heyuan, the master of Qingxia Peak.


    Feng Tianlan and Xun Heyuan explained some experiences of Po Jianzhen.


    After Xun Heyuan received the call, he quickly found a way and successfully cracked a sword formation.


    The rest of the Canglan Sect stood not far away and cheered excitedly: "Peak Master Xun is too powerful!"


    Others couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: "As expected of Senior Sword Master, the attainment of swordsmanship is really beyond our reach."


    Xun Heyuan was not complacent, he glanced sideways at Feng Tianlan.


    He only broke one sword array, and this man has already broken three.


    What''s more, I was able to crack the sword array so quickly, and there was the other party''s guidance.


    Compared with the other party, his ability is really nothing.


    Seeing that Feng Tianlan broke another sword formation, Xun Heyuan immediately restrained his mind and threw himself into the next sword formation.


    More and more people gather here.


    When the formation was half broken, basically all the people gathered here.


    Including Feng Qingwu and Feng Mohan.


    These two people have enemies with them.


    Gu Qingluan was worried that Feng Mohan would recognize Feng Tianlan and then sneak up on him, secretly watching Feng Mohan''s every move.


    At the same time, we must guard against Feng Qingwu''s black hand.


    Although Feng Qingwu didn''t recognize her identity, their family had already made an enmity with Feng Qingwu in Jingcheng, and with Feng Qingwu''s temperament of vengeance, maybe they would snipe at them.


    Looking at it, I noticed that Feng Qingwu''s eyes would drift towards Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi from time to time.


    Gu Qingluan''s heart froze for a moment.


    Could it be that Feng Qingwu put his mind on Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi?


    Gu Qingluan sent a voice transmission to Yun Jingchu, asking him to help protect Xiaonan and Yuanxi.


    Yun Jingchu naturally noticed Feng Qingwu, and agreed without hesitation.


    In that room, Feng Mohan looked at Feng Tianlan who was breaking the sword formation, with a thoughtful look in his eyes.


    He asked lightly: "Do you think this man looks familiar?"


    Several subordinates heard Feng Tianlan''s words and looked at Feng Tianlan carefully.


    After a while, Feng Kun pondered: "I seem to have seen him somewhere."


    "Isn''t he one of the VIPs in VIP Room 1?" Another subordinate asked.


    They have met each other before.


    Feng Mohan smiled slightly: "Yes, I''ve seen him before, but I haven''t seen him make a move before."


    Several subordinates looked at each other in blank dismay.


    "Could it be that the eldest son knows his true identity?"


    Feng Mohan had a poisonous light in his eyes: "Don''t you think he is very similar to Feng Shitian?"


    Phoenix killing the sky?


    Several subordinates turned their heads to observe Feng Tianlan upon hearing this.


    The opponent has a frightening and powerful aura.


    Feng Kun said in a deep voice: "It does resemble the Second Young Master."


    "Is he really the second son?" A female subordinate opened her eyes wide in surprise.


    In her impression, Second Young Master Feng was far more indifferent than this man.


    "It doesn''t look like it?" Feng Mohan looked at Feng Tianlan''s back secretly.


    The person who knows himself best in this world is often his enemy.


    Feng Mohan grew from his aversion to Feng Shitian when he was young, to his fear of Feng Shitian later on, and his understanding of Feng Shitian is far better than others.


    Even though he deliberately concealed his aura when using his divine power, it was still impossible to conceal for those who were familiar with it.


    To Feng Mohan, this was undoubtedly a surprise.


    If you don��t get rid of Feng Shitian, he can��t sleep at night.


    Feng Mohan suddenly remembered that he had asked his subordinates to investigate the VIPs who participated in the All-Territory Auction House, and turned to Feng Kun: "I remember you said that the people in VIP Room No. 1 were a family at that time."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1925： secretly join forces

    Chapter 1925 Secretly join forces


    Feng Kun nodded: "Yes, there is a couple with two, no, three children. There are also two men who seem to be friends."


    He looked around and stopped in a certain corner, signaling Feng Mohan to look over there.


    Feng Mohan raised his eyes and looked in the direction of his finger.


    I saw a few people standing in the distance.


    A young woman with a beautiful face, with a little boy standing on the left and right.


    The two little boys looked exactly alike, and together with the woman, they looked intently at the man who broke the formation.


    Feng Mohan grinned slightly at the corner of his mouth, revealing a playful smile.


    "Interesting, I didn''t expect that Feng Shitian, who avoids women like a snake, has already married a wife and had children!"


    "Uh, eldest son, are you sure that''s the second son?"


    Feng Mohan''s expression was indifferent: "Yes or no, just try it."


    He has been thinking hard to get rid of Feng Shitian, but this guy is too deadly, and he couldn''t kill him in the secret realm. Over the years, he wanted to find an opportunity to do it again, but he has been unable to find an opportunity.


    Feng Shitian''s whereabouts are uncertain. Even if he finds his whereabouts, he will usually have many guards around him. No matter how many killers he sends, he can''t kill the other party.


    According to Feng Mohan''s guess, Feng Shitian didn''t fight back, maybe he was seriously injured and has not recovered yet.


    After all, it is the Demon God Needle, so it is lucky that it did not die.


    Feng Mohan didn''t believe that Feng Shitian would be able to recover so quickly after being hit by the Demon God Needle.


    But even if it was the injured Feng Shitian, he couldn''t kill him.


    Probably because the other party was ruthless, he couldn''t find the other party''s weakness.


    Now it''s different, it actually made him discover the Achilles'' heel of the mortal enemy.


    "What is the eldest son going to do?" Feng Kun asked through voice transmission.


    Feng Mohan stared at Feng Tianlan''s broken figure, and said evilly: "When the mountain wall is broken, it will be our chance to do it."


    Now relying on Feng Shitian to crack the sword array on the mountain wall, how can we do it now.


    Just waiting for him to break through the mountain wall sword array, when he is exhausted, the success rate is much higher.


    Gu Qingluan has been secretly paying attention to Feng Mohan.


    The other party looked over, and she immediately noticed that her whole body tensed up.


    It is easy for their family to walk outside.


    But this does not guarantee that they will be concealed from the sky, and no one will recognize them.


    Gu Qingluan is not sure whether Feng Mohan has recognized them, so he shouldn''t act rashly, otherwise, wouldn''t it be self-inflicted and showing his feet?


    She can only be more careful and take precautions against Feng Mohan.


    time flies.


    It may have been a month, or several months, and all the sword formations have been resolved.


    After collecting all the pictures, Feng Tianlan and Xun Heyuan returned to their teams to recuperate and rest.


    Others studied the pictures they had jotted down.


    However, most of them are not proficient in kendo, and after studying for a long time, they still haven''t figured out why.


    In the end, everyone can only pin their hopes on Feng Tianlan and Xun Heyuan.


    Feng Mohan waited a little impatiently, but in order to successfully kill Feng Shitian in one fell swoop, he suppressed his impatience back.


    He is not idle these days.


    This is a rare opportunity.


    Feng Mohan made many preparations in order to successfully kill Feng Shitian.


    It so happened that many of the people trapped here this time were bigwigs from various parties, such as Medicine Sect Di Huan.


    He secretly made a deal with him, buying a lot of elixirs and poisons that Di Huan had on hand.


    Di Huan hesitated whether to sell it to him. After all, the current situation is special. There is nothing here except the bare mountain wall. If the medicine is used up, the chance of saving his life is much greater.


    And Feng Mohan was willing to spend all his money for his own purpose, and offered Di Huan an extremely high reward, which made Di Huan ruthlessly moved.


    Thus, after struggling a lot, Di Huan chose to make a deal with Feng Mohan.


    In addition to buying medicine, Feng Mohan also reached a second deal with Yaozong.


    Feng Mohan told Di Huan and others about the deal after the members of the Medicine Sect swore not to leak it out.


    When they learned that Feng Mohan wanted to deal with Feng Tianlan and Gu Qingluan, the members of the Medicine Sect were very surprised.


    Di Huan wanted to find out the reason.


    Feng Mohan very discreetly told the other party that it was some personal grievances.


    After seeing Feng Tianlan''s strength, Di Huan didn''t want to provoke Feng Tianlan.


    As for selling medicines, Yao Zong was originally in the business of selling pills, which in his opinion was not out of the ordinary.


    But other people in the Medicine Sect didn''t think so.


    Before at the auction, Gu Qingluan severely discredited the Medicine Sect, and he already had old grievances.


    Later in the cave, the other party disregarded the face of the Medicine Sect and mercilessly abolished the cultivation of their internal disciples of the Medicine Sect. It can be said that they slapped their Medicine Sect in the face again.


    New enmity added to old enmity, the members of the Medicine Sect had a deep grudge against Gu Qingluan and his party.


    Now is your chance to get revenge, why not give it a try?


    The reason why Di Huan finally nodded in agreement was because Feng Mohan showed his true strength.


    Feng Mohan has entered the realm of God Emperor!


    In fact, why didn''t Di Huan feel resentful?


    It''s just that Feng Tianlan''s strength is too strong, in his eyes, it is like a mountain that cannot be jumped, even if he hates it, he dare not fight against it.


    Right now, there is an enemy of the opponent who wants to attack the opponent. He can fish in troubled waters and stab the knife secretly.


    So, the two groups reached a cooperation agreement in such a sneaky way.


    Feng Mohan also considered looking for other people to cooperate, but once he was not familiar with those people, the other party might not agree. When he went to the Medicine Sect, he also discovered that the people of the Medicine Sect looked at Gu Qingluan and the others with resentment in their eyes.


    Secondly, the more people who know his plan, the greater the possibility of leaking it in advance, so if he is not sure, he will not look for it.


    Of course, no cooperation with other people, but it is still possible to buy some things.


    For example, they bought a lot of holy artifacts and artifacts from Jinyangzong, and bought a lot of talismans from the South Alliance...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1926： we can outsmart

    Chapter 1926 We can fight wits


    Feng Mohan thought he was doing it secretly, but he didn''t know that he had already become the object of Gu Qingluan''s secret attention.


    His every move fell into the eyes of Gu Qingluan and others.


    Wait until Feng Tianlan came back to rest, Gu Qingluan frowned and asked: "Can you set up a sound barrier now?"


    A strange color flashed in Feng Tianlan''s eyes, she nodded slightly, and casually cast a barrier around her.


    "What''s wrong?" he asked.


    Gu Qingluan told him what he found.


    "Feng Mohan teamed up with Yaozong. I suspect that he may have guessed your identity. If so, Xiaonan and I can''t hide our identity. He wants to do something, and the moment the mountain wall breaks open is the last time." It��s a good time, so be careful then.��


    Feng Tianlan glanced at Feng Mohan who was hiding in the crowd with his divine sense, his eyes were slightly cold.


    "It''s not surprising that he guessed my identity."


    They are all from the Feng family, and Feng Mohan has always wanted to get rid of him, so he knows him very well.


    Facing Feng Mohan''s harm, Feng Tianlan was never afraid, nor did he really take it to heart.


    However, if Feng Mohan puts his mind on his wife and children, he will never allow it!


    Feng Tianlan lowered his voice, with a chilling aura in his tone: "I won''t give him a chance to hurt you."


    Gu Qingluan asked: "Compare your current cultivation level with his, who is better?"


    She knew that Feng Mohan was the most outstanding young generation in the Feng clan besides Feng Tianlan.


    The Phoenix family has a long lifespan, and the younger generation like Feng Mohan is actually not young, and his cultivation base is also very deep.


    Like her, she can''t see through Feng Mohan''s cultivation.


    Feng Tianlan shook his head: "I''m not sure, Feng Mohan was not my opponent in my heyday, but I haven''t fought Feng Mohan for many years, the opponent''s strength is probably stronger than before, and I Although it has absorbed the power of the mysterious spirit, it has not recovered to its heyday."


    Gu Qingluan took a slight breath: "So, who wins and who loses is uncertain?"


    Feng Tianlan said in a deep voice: "No matter what, I will protect you."


    His deep eyes showed a determined look.


    Gu Qingluan held his hand: "Don''t confront him head-on, we can fight wisely."


    Feng Tianlan''s eyes flickered slightly, and he looked down at her fair face: "Huh?"


    "If you can successfully escape from the cave this time, you have contributed a lot. You can make everyone swear to help you once. Didn''t Feng Mohan want to do something to you? You can let everyone besiege him!" Gu Qingluan''s eyes flashed slyly of light.


    Feng Tianlan frowned: "It''s not for a gentleman to repay you with kindness."


    Gu Qingluan glanced at him: "Since when have you been so rigid?"


    Feng Tianlan frowned when he thought about the safety of her and her two sons: "Forget it, I''ll try it later."


    Gu Qingluan shook his head: "Forget it, don''t talk if you don''t want to, let me talk about it."


    He is so proud of himself, doing this kind of thing is a big test for his heart.


    Anyway, she is not a gentleman, but a little girl, and she is easy to do this kind of thing.


    Feng Tianlan held her hand tightly after hearing the words: "No, I will say it myself."


    How could he be willing to ask her to do what he himself was unwilling to do.


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t think there is any difficulty in this. It''s just agreed. When you find out a way to break through the mountain wall, I will make everyone swear."


    Now that the pictures formed by the sword formation have been collected, Gu Qingluan has a hunch that as long as those murals are deciphered, he can break through the mountain wall and leave this place.


    Feng Tianlan wanted to continue to say something, but Gu Qingluan covered it with his hand.


    "Don''t talk anymore, you hurry up and adjust your breath, I''ll think about how to deal with the enemy first."


    Looking at Gu Qingluan''s bright eyes, Feng Tianlan''s heart softened as if something hit her.


    After a while, he took Gu Qingluan''s hand from his mouth, and slightly hooked his lips in agreement.


    Feng Tianlan sat cross-legged, running his mind to adjust his breath.


    Gu Qingluan got up and walked towards Feng Hua and the others.


    "How?" Yun Jingchu asked.


    Gu Qingluan briefly told them about the conversation with Feng Tianlan just now, and then said: "Let''s study who can win over first, I think the people of the Canglan Sect are good..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1927： Drowsiness is coming, someone sent a pillow

    Chapter 1927 Doze off and someone sends a pillow


    After discussions between Feng Tianlan and Xun Heyuan, the two felt that they might need to use the swordsmanship on the mural to break through the mountain wall, so they both learned that set of swordsmanship.


    For kendo masters, it doesn''t take a lot of time to learn a set of sword techniques.


    Basically just read it once.


    Feng Tianlan and Xun Heyuan stood in front of the mountain wall, while the others stood around and watched.


    Xun Heyuan asked Feng Tianlan: "Are you first or me first?"


    Before Feng Tianlan could speak, Gu Qingluan suddenly said, "Wait a minute!"


    All eyes turned to her.


    "What advice does Mrs. Feng have?" Xun Heyuan knew that Gu Qingluan was Feng Tianlan''s wife, so he was very polite to her.


    Gu Qingluan''s beautiful eyes rolled around, and she smiled Qianxi: "What I''m going to say next is a bit unpleasant, but please listen to me."


    "What is this woman trying to do?" Feng Mo whispered coldly.


    Others also looked at her curiously, not knowing what she wanted to say.


    No one questioned her words, after all, everyone still has to rely on Feng Tianlan to break through the mountain wall.


    Gu Qingluan: "If my husband can break through this mountain wall and lead everyone out of the cave, everyone owes my husband a favor. Although we broke the mountain wall to leave here, even without everyone, we have to do it, but If everyone can leave, it is thanks to us, right? So, I want to ask everyone to make an oath on the spot and agree to our request in the future."


    The voice fell, and there was an uproar all around.


    As Feng Tianlan expected, this kind of behavior of repaying favors is not welcome.


    Let��s not say that everyone hasn��t escaped yet, even if they did, repaying a favor actively and being forced to repay a favor are completely different things. No one likes being coerced.


    Most people will be very disgusted.


    Maybe some people who originally had good intentions will not have any good feelings for them.


    Seeing this scene, Feng Mohan showed a mocking smile: "I never thought that the woman Feng Shitian fell in love with is so stupid!"


    He thought how attractive a woman could make Feng Shitian, a woman-hating guy, look at him with admiration, but he didn''t expect such a short-sighted person.


    If she didn''t force everyone to swear, as long as they are grateful people, they will naturally keep this kindness in their hearts.


    In the future, these noble people will be the help of Feng Shitian.


    However, being disturbed by her like this, it is good for them not to hold grudges, and the gratitude to Feng Shitian will basically dissipate.


    Of course, this is undoubtedly a good thing for Feng Mohan.


    He happily admired everyone''s non-angry expressions.


    Someone questioned on the spot.


    "Your husband is not the only one who contributed. Sword Master He Yuan didn''t say anything."


    "Exactly, besides, the mountain wall hasn''t been broken yet, so eager to repay your kindness, I really didn''t expect VIP No. 1 to be this kind of person."


    "If we don''t take an oath, what can you do to us? Are you going to press our heads and force us to take an oath?"


    "If you have the guts, you won''t break the mountain wall!"


    Faced with criticism and unfriendly questions from the crowd, Gu Qingluan "turned into anger from embarrassment": "Jianzun Heyuan came in halfway, without him, my husband can break through the mountain wall! It''s just a little late! If you can , you go on your own, don''t even think about leaving the hole my husband broke!"


    "Oh, then try!"


    Everyone stared at her with unfriendly expressions.


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi stood in front of Gu Qingluan, and looked at everyone angrily: "Don''t bully my mother! The kindness of a drop of water should be repaid by the spring. My father saved you, and my mother asked you to repay the favor. What''s wrong? !"


    "Hey, little bastard, do you want to be beaten?" The man from Shanhaimen raised his hand, as if to beat him.


    Feng Tianlan frowned, releasing coercion.


    The faces of the Shanhaimen people were so crushed that they almost knelt down.


    The rest of the Shanhaimen sect saw this and exclaimed: "Elder Lu, are you alright?"


    Lu Shanming glared at Feng Tianlan angrily.


    At this time, the people from Jinyangzong came out to smooth things over: "Now everyone is still trapped in the cave and should help each other. Why did they start fighting? Everyone calm down, and we will talk about everything after we get out of the predicament."


    "Sovereign Jin is right. What''s the point of fighting now that both sides will suffer? As for the kindness, those who care will remember it in their hearts. Those who don''t, even if they force the other party to be grateful, it''s not out of the heart. It''s so boring."


    Gu Qingluan snorted coldly: "A group of white-eyed wolves, it''s fine if you don''t make an oath!"


    She took Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi out of the crowd and came to an open place, away from other people.


    Yun Jingchu and Feng Hua followed them closely.


    Buan and his maid stayed where they were.


    Feng Mohan saw that the two sides were clearly separated, and the smile on the corner of his mouth deepened.


    It''s really sleepy. Someone sent a pillow.


    Is this woman here to help him?


    Feng Mohan plans to hold Feng Shitian''s wife and children hostage to threaten Feng Shitian, but if the other party hides in the crowd, it will undoubtedly cause inconvenience to their actions.


    Now a few people are out of the group, but it is very convenient for them to do it.


    More importantly, after she made such a move, everyone became displeased with her, diluting their gratitude, and he didn''t need to worry about other people becoming Feng Shitian''s help.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1928： She cant leave this hidden danger

    Chapter 1928 She can''t leave this hidden danger


    Feng Tianlan turned back to face the mountain wall expressionlessly, raised the Xingyun sword, and raised his posture against the mountain wall.


    Xun Heyuan''s movements are exactly the same as his.


    The sword energy of the two is quite different.


    Feng Tianlan''s sword aura is like the vast sea of ??heaven and earth, with a vast momentum, while Xun Heyuan''s sword aura is like a peak hanging over a wall, showing his sharpness.


    Everyone was forced back by the two sword qi, but they couldn''t help staring at their figures.


    Spirited like a dragon, graceful like a frightened bird.


    The sword energy piercing like a rainbow fell on the mountain wall, making a huge roar.


    Everyone stared at the mountain wall intently.


    I don''t know how many times the sword hit, a crack suddenly appeared on the mountain wall.


    Everyone''s eyes lit up.


    Someone couldn''t help shouting: "It''s cracked!"


    But this is not the result.


    Only when the mountain wall is completely broken, can the result be seen.


    Everyone became more nervous, their hearts beating rapidly.


    Even Feng Mohan and other people who are secretly pregnant can''t help but raise their hearts at this moment.


    The dazzling sword light was like the scorching sun in the sky, causing the people present to involuntarily close their eyes.


    At this moment, everyone heard a deafening bang.


    Among the huge noise, it seemed to be accompanied by a towering sword intent.


    The sword intent seemed to be surging, like a gust of wind, like thunder, shaking everyone''s heads buzzing.


    Gu Qingluan opened his eyes and saw that the originally flat mountain wall collapsed, revealing a dark hole.


    In the black hole that looks like a beast''s mouth, there is a narrow sword intent.


    Feng Tianlan and Xun Heyuan stood suspended at the entrance of the cave.


    In the contrast of the huge hole, the figures of the two people appear extremely small.


    Right at this moment, a sudden change occurred.


    A powerful coercion was like a mountain rolling towards Gu Qingluan and the others.


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes lit up suddenly.


    coming!


    The next moment, the majestic sword energy slashed at Feng Mohan who suddenly appeared in front of Gu Qingluan.


    Feng Mohan laughed loudly, and struck Gu Qingluan''s throat like lightning.


    Behind Feng Mohan, several masters of the Feng clan moved together to block Feng Tianlan''s sword energy.


    Seeing this scene, Feng Hua couldn''t help exclaiming, "Be careful!"


    Feng Mohan''s hand touched Gu Qingluan''s neck.


    A triumphant smile appeared on his face.


    However, in the next second, the alarm bells rang in my heart.


    Immediately afterwards, Feng Mohan felt a burning pain in the palm of his hand.


    Feng Mohan''s face turned pale instantly.


    His hand turned black at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    He wanted to endure the pain and grab Gu Qingluan, but found that his palm was numb and he couldn''t control it at all.


    In such a gap, Feng Tianlan''s consciousness attacked him fiercely.


    Feng Mohan had to retreat.


    The coercion he exerted on Gu Qingluan also receded like a tide in an instant.


    Gu Qingluan seized the gap and attacked Feng Mohan with the red lotus flame.


    Facing an opponent whose cultivation base is much higher than his own, only the red lotus flames that can burn everything in the world can hurt the opponent.


    Under the double attack of Gu Qingluan and Feng Tianlan, Feng Mohan was very embarrassed to dodge.


    Feng Qingwu, who was watching from a distance, saw the crimson flames appearing in front of Gu Qingluan, her pupils suddenly constricted: "Red lotus flames! It''s Jun Qingluan!"


    Just as Feng Mohan is very familiar with Feng Shitian, Feng Qingwu also knows Jun Qingluan.


    With just one glance, Feng Qingwu recognized Honglian Lieyan.


    "Palace Master, what did you say?"


    Liu Jiangbo, who was standing next to Feng Qingwu, wondered if he had heard it wrong, and turned to ask her in surprise.


    Feng Qingwu remembered that Elder Liu was by her side.


    She concealed: "It''s nothing, Elder Liu, look there..."


    Elder Liu looked in the direction of her finger.


    Feng Qingwu''s eyes flashed coldly, and he patted the back of Elder Liu''s neck with his palm.


    A little silver light looms between the fingers.


    Elder Liu looked back at Feng Qingwu in astonishment.


    Feng Qingwu whispered: "Elder Liu, I''m sorry, who told you that you might have discovered my secret."


    She never thought of attacking Elder Liu.


    But she can recognize Jun Qingluan''s natal flame, and Elder Liu may also recognize it.


    She can''t leave this hidden danger behind.


    Feng Qingwu supported Elder Liu''s slowly falling body.


    Surrounded by bewildered Wuji Palace people.


    "What happened to Elder Liu?"


    No one noticed what happened between Feng Qingwu and Liu Jiangbo just now.


    Their attention was drawn to the fight over there.


    Feng Qingwu said coldly: "Maybe I''m tired, you take care of Elder Liu."


    Liu Jiangbo died here for no reason, Feng Qingwu also explained it clearly.


    So she just poisoned Liu Jiangbo with a poisonous needle, and without an antidote, Liu Jiangbo couldn''t wake up.


    A person who cannot wake up cannot reveal her secret.


    Feng Qingwu handed Liu Jiangbo to the palace man, and withdrew his hand holding a silver needle as thin as a cow''s hair.


    She looked up at the fight ahead.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1929： Have you had enough fun watching?

    Chapter 1929 Have you had enough of the excitement?


    Feng Mohan is strong and escapes the pincer attack of Gu Qingluan and Feng Tianlan.


    His subordinates are stronger than each other.


    Gu Qingluan and the others were surrounded by each other.


    Some of the other people were watching the fun, while others took the opportunity to sneak into the broken black hole.


    Feng Mo coldly said: "Di Huan, what are you waiting for?"


    Di Huan saw that Gu Qingluan and the others were at a disadvantage, and was called by Feng Mohan, so he walked out of the crowd and joined the battle.


    They first poisoned Gu Qingluan and the others.


    The Medicine Sect is the most powerful medicine refining sect in the Tianji Continent.


    It''s not easy for them to poison.


    People from the Feng clan and the Yao sect all took the antidote in advance, so they were not affected by the poison.


    Gu Qingluan knew that Yaozong was in collusion with Feng Mohan, so naturally he would not be defenseless.


    She quickly formed a defensive barrier around her, trying to keep the poisonous powder away.


    The poisonous powder was amazing, it ignored the existence of the enchantment, penetrated in, and floated towards them.


    Feng Hua''s eyes lit up, and he praised: "It''s so poisonous!"


    Hearing his praise, Gu Qingluan staggered and almost fell.


    She turned around and asked Feng Hua: "Feng Miracle Doctor, do you want to take a few more breaths?"


    Feng Hua hooked his lips and smiled: "Forget it, I don''t have such a strange habit."


    While speaking, he raised his hand and performed a spell.


    Under his special technique, those poisonous powders were gathered together and squeezed into a pill.


    He took out a black porcelain bottle and put the pills in it.


    Then he raised his hand casually.


    White powder fluttered from his hands, flying towards the disciples of the Medicine Sect and the Feng Clan.


    Di Huan was greatly surprised.


    Unexpectedly, there are people who are good at this poison among the opponents.


    This method of manual poisoning and poisoning can be called a master level.


    Di Huan''s mind froze, knowing that he would not dare to rely on an expert when he met an expert, and used his unique skill.


    As he changed his gestures, blue smoke drifted towards Gu Qingluan and the others.


    The other members of the Medicine Sect were not idle either, and took out all kinds of poisons.


    Alchemy masters are not as powerful as sword cultivators and other major types of masters. Whenever they encounter a fight, they often have to rely on spewing poison.


    Unfortunately, when they met Feng Hua, they were destined not to be able to give full play to their advantages.


    Feng Hua alone is not enough to restrain everyone in the Medicine Sect, the remaining disciples of the Medicine Sect cross Feng Hua to stumbling Gu Qingluan and Feng Tianlan.


    Attacking back and forth, whether it was Feng Mohan or Yaozong, they all felt that their victory was in sight.


    At this time, Gu Qingluan couldn''t help but say: "Have you had enough of the excitement? Are you waiting for us to collect the corpse if you don''t make a move yet?"


    Feng Mohan frowned involuntarily.


    What does this woman mean?


    Feng Qingwu, who was about to step forward and secretly attack, also paused.


    What''s the meaning?


    "It doesn''t matter if you can handle it, you won''t be able to die in a short time." Shanhaimen Lu Shanming laughed loudly and walked out of the crowd.


    Gu Qingluan rolled his eyes: "If you talk nonsense, you will really die."


    Lu Shanming laughed, called out his natal beast, and attacked the disciples of the Medicine Sect.


    Di Huan was stunned, and said angrily: "Lu Shanming, what do you mean? Are you going to be an enemy of my Medicine Sect?"


    Lu Shanming shrugged his shoulders: "I didn''t say that, I just repay the kindness and return Feng Xiaoyou''s favor."


    At the same time as his words sounded, it was the roar of his natal beast.


    Those Medicine Sect disciples faced the mythical curly-haired liger, they were as fragile as paper, vulnerable to a single blow.


    Seeing this scene, Di Huan''s eyes were tearing apart.


    "Lu Shanming, dare you! Let your contracted beast stop quickly!"


    Just as he was distracted, Feng Hua''s cool words rang in his ears: "Being distracted by the enemy is a big taboo."


    Di Huan was startled, and quickly turned to face the enemy.


    A white mist hit the face.


    Di Huan held his breath for the first time, forming a light screen in front of him.


    Unexpectedly, the white mist is just a fake, the real killing move is below!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1930： Get played around by them!

    Chapter 1930 Being tricked by them!


    Di Huan only felt a sharp pain in his leg. He looked down and saw a slender silver needle inserted into the surface of his robe, which almost disappeared into the robe.


    Undoubtedly, the needle tip has pierced his skin.


    Di Huan was instantly furious.


    He knocked Feng Hua back with a palm, and then sent the silver needle flying.


    The blood-stained silver needle drew a perfect arc in mid-air and fell to the ground.


    Bah!


    The place touched by the silver needle was corroded, and a plume of black smoke came out.


    Di Huan gasped, and decisively tapped his leg twice to seal the meridians near the wound to prevent the toxin from spreading.


    Since Feng Hua was poisoned, how could it be so easy to dissolve it.


    Di Huan''s method did not seal the toxin, and the poison spread along his blood vessels to his body with a devastating force.


    Cold sweat broke out on Di Huan''s forehead.


    In an instant, many detoxification methods flashed through his mind.


    When encountering overbearing and hard-to-solve poison, the quickest way is to cut off the poisoned part.


    However, the place where he was poisoned was his thigh, so he couldn''t help it for a while.


    As a result, the poison quickly entered the internal organs along his thigh.


    Di Huan took out the detoxification pill that he treasured, and quickly ate it.


    Even so, the detoxification was not successful, it just relieved the pain.


    Seeing that Di Huan was too busy to take care of himself, Feng Hua left him to support Gu Qingluan and the others.


    However, it seems that there is no need for him to intervene.


    Feng Hua watched the turn of the battle, his nervousness dissipated, and the movements of his feet also slowed down.


    Originally, Gu Qingluan and the others were surrounded by people from the Feng clan and Yaozong.


    Now, the Feng Clan and the Medicine Sect are surrounded!


    Surrounded in the middle, Feng Mohan glanced at the people surrounding them in disbelief: "You...why? This woman threatens you to swear, why do you still help them?"


    Lu Shanming shrugged: "I can''t help it. I don''t like to owe favors. Cultivators pay attention to cause and effect. If you help today, you can repay the debt. Why not do it?"


    The suzerain of Jinyang Sect immediately said: "Just now I have promised this Mrs. Feng in private. A man cannot break his promise and get fat."


    "Master Feng, I''m sorry." Xun Heyuan persuaded.


    Feng Mohan looked at them, then at Feng Tianlan and Gu Qingluan, and smiled back from anger.


    "Okay, it turns out that you have been guarding against this deity, and even set a trap for this deity, you are really good!"


    He didn''t understand why, just now this woman forced everyone to swear, it was clearly a play for herself, just to lure herself to do it!


    In vain he thought this woman was stupid and ignorant, but it turned out that he was the most stupid one, and he was played around by them!


    Feng Mohan summoned his natal magic weapon, the Meteor Knife.


    When everyone saw this, they couldn''t help but raise their vigilance.


    Feng Mohan smiled: "What do these two people ask of you? Protect them, or kill the deity?"


    Lu Shanming replied: "Naturally, I protect them well. As long as you don''t attack them, I won''t hurt you."


    Feng Mohan didn''t believe what they said at all, Feng Shitian had such a good opportunity to get rid of him, would he waste it?


    He looked at Feng Tianlan sarcastically: "Feng Shitian, don''t you want to kill me? Stop being hypocritical, you really want to cut me into pieces, don''t you?"


    Seeing his appearance that deserved a beating, Gu Qingluan''s hands were itchy.


    She suddenly sacrificed the golden shark silk.


    The slender silk thread flew towards Feng Mohan.


    Feng Mohan reacted quickly and easily avoided Jin Xiangsi''s attack.


    Immediately, he counterattacked Gu Qingluan with his spiritual sense.


    Boom!


    Another divine sense struck Feng Mohan.


    The two divine senses collided together.


    Feng Mohan and Feng Tianlan each took two steps back.


    "Prince!" Feng Kun and other subordinates flocked to Feng Mohan''s side.


    Feng Tianlan suddenly swung a sword at him.


    The terrifying sword energy appeared in front of Feng Mohan instantly like a flash of lightning.


    At that moment, Feng Mohan felt that the sword energy was like the sword of death, close in front of his eyes.


    Feng Mohan''s whole body froze, and he couldn''t even hide.


    Feng Kun and other subordinates turned pale with shock, and stepped forward to intercept.


    The sword energy hit Feng Kun''s weapon first.


    Click!


    The weapon in Feng Kun''s hand was severed by the sword energy.


    Feng Kun immediately wanted to escape, but when he thought of his master behind him, he froze.


    At the critical moment, he quickly used his divine power to condense into the strongest barrier to protect himself.


    The sword energy shattered the light screen in front of him in the blink of an eye, and hit his chest straight in the next moment.


    Feng Kun spat out a mouthful of blood, stepped back a few steps, and was supported by his companion.


    Feng Mohan''s pupils tightened: "Have you recovered your strength?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1931： crazy with jealousy

    Chapter 1931 Crazy with jealousy


    Feng Tianlan looked down at him with cold eyes.


    Feng Mohan looked at the helpers around him, and then at Feng Tianlan, who couldn''t see through his cultivation, and couldn''t help but feel like retreating.


    He suddenly let out a long cry, flew up, and his body transformed into the real body in mid-air.


    The crowing of the phoenix filled everyone''s minds.


    The huge phoenix spewed out a mouthful of flames in the direction of Gu Qingluan and others.


    Phoenix fire is one of the most powerful different fires in the world.


    Coupled with the blessing of Feng Mohan''s cultivation, the flames roared towards the crowd like a sea of ??fire.


    Gu Qingluan is not afraid of Phoenix Fire, but Feng Mohan''s cultivation level is higher than Gu Qingluan''s. His flame is not only a flame, but also mixed with his coercion and divine power as a **** emperor.


    Seeing this, Feng Tianlan quickly dodges in front of Gu Qingluan and the others, sweeps the flames away with a sweep of his hand.


    Taking advantage of Feng Tianlan being tripped, Feng Mohan and his subordinates hurriedly fled to the entrance of the cave.


    After the flame was controlled by Feng Tianlan, there was no sign of Feng Mohan and his subordinates at the scene.


    Others have lingering fears.


    "The power of the Phoenix Fire is indeed as powerful as the rumors!"


    "Fortunately, Mr. Feng came to the rescue, otherwise I might suffer heavy casualties."


    "I never imagined that the Feng family would be so cruel and merciless, in order to escape, regardless of the life and death of others!"


    There are those who are grateful to Feng Tianlan, and there are also those who despise Feng Mohan.


    Lu Shanming and others were even more fortunate that they chose to help Feng Tianlan and his wife.


    If they didn''t repay the favor, the two sides fought just now, and it is very likely that they will be affected.


    But without his gratitude, maybe the other party will not care about their life or death.


    Lu Shanming walked up to Gu Qingluan and his wife, bowed slightly, expressing his gratitude.


    Others also stepped forward to express their gratitude to Feng Tianlan.


    Feng Tianlan looked calm: "You don''t have to thank me, it was all because of me, everyone was implicated by me, Feng can''t bear the word ''thank you'' from everyone."


    Lu Shan said loudly: "In any case, I must thank you, little friend Feng. No, the mountain wall is broken, and you are the biggest contributor."


    "Yeah, yeah, let''s not smear the ink here. If you have anything to say, wait until we see the light of day again. Let''s go to the cave and have a look. Someone has already passed by."


    The bursts of sword intent emanating from there seemed like a treasure, which caught the desire in people''s hearts, and they couldn''t wait to find out.


    "Then let''s go, everyone please." Feng Tianlan made a "please" gesture.


    "Young Master Feng please first." Everyone was ashamed to follow his predecessor.


    Many of you have noticed the shocking sword just now. This seemingly indifferent young man has unfathomable cultivation, and they are not his opponents.


    In this world, the strong are respected.


    No matter how old you are, whether you look young or old on the outside, strength is the most important criterion for measuring your identity.


    Feng Tianlan glanced at the team of the Eye Medicine Sect, and said to Lu Shanming and the others: "I still have some private matters to deal with, you can go ahead."


    Lu Shanming and the others followed his gaze and instantly understood.


    This is a personal grievance between sects, and it is not their turn to intervene.


    Lu Shanming clasped his fists at Feng Tianlan: "Then Lu will take his leave first, and see you again if we are destined!"


    Feng Tianlan nodded: "See you again."


    Others also stepped forward to say goodbye one after another.


    Feng Qingwu hid in the crowd, looking at Gu Qingluan who was surrounded by him from a distance, feeling mad with jealousy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1932： blackmail medicine sect

    Chapter 1932 Blackmailing the Medicine School


    Why?


    Why is this **** able to rise after being forced to blew herself up by her?


    Shouldn''t she hide in a corner and linger on?


    In just a few months, she not only recovered her cultivation, but also gained the respect of so many people, why!


    Feng Qingwu''s eyes shifted slightly, and she looked at Feng Tianlan who was standing beside Gu Qingluan.


    It''s this man!


    This man brought glory and wealth to Gu Qingluan!


    She remembered that people from the Feng clan called him Feng Shitian just now.


    His surname is also Feng, could it be related to the Feng clan?


    The phoenix is ??a noble ancient beast, Jun Qingluan is so capable that he has a relationship with the Feng clan.


    That''s right, it''s because Jun Qingluan gave birth to that man with two bastards!


    At the beginning, she should have sent someone to take those two **** away and strangle them to death!


    Feng Qingwu thought darkly in her heart, regretting that when she sent people to Yunchuan Continent, she only focused on looking for Jun Qingluan, and didn''t capture her close people together.


    Right now, there is a man named Feng Shitian protecting Jun Qingluan. If he wants to hurt Jun Qingluan again, it may not be so easy.


    Immediately, Feng Qingwu remembered the news she got from Elder Liu when she was at the auction house.


    Jun Qingluan asked Elder Liu to meet after the auction. Is Jun Qingluan going to tell Elder Liu the truth that she is impersonating Jun Qingluan?


    This secret must never be made public!


    Otherwise, everything she has planned so hard will be wiped out!


    She must act first, and not give Jun Qingluan a chance to expose her!


    Feng Qingwu felt ruthless in her heart.


    However, the current Jun Qingluan is guarded by a mysterious and powerful man, and she might not be able to deal with Jun Qingluan alone.


    She had to think of a way.


    Feng Qingwu turned a few turns in her mind.


    After thinking about it, she thought of the Feng Clan people who had just escaped.


    The Feng family is powerful, and they have enemies with Jun Qingluan''s men.


    As the saying goes, the enemy of an enemy is a friend.


    If she can cooperate with Feng Clan, outstanding is not a good way.


    Taking advantage of Gu Qingluan and Feng Tianlan not paying attention, Feng Qingwu quietly left with the people from Wuji Palace.


    By the time Gu Qingluan remembered to trouble Feng Qingwu, Feng Qingwu had disappeared.


    Other people quickly disappeared, only Gu Qingluan and Yaozong were left on the scene.


    Di Huan was supported by two Medicine Sect disciples, his face was pale.


    Seeing Gu Qingluan and the others walking towards them, Di Huanqiang stood up straight and his chest straightened up.


    "What do you want? Our Medicine Sect is the number one elixir sect in the world. If you dare to kill us, the Medicine Sect will definitely not let you go." Di Huan threatened by moving out of the backing of the Medicine Sect.


    Looking at Di Huan, who is strong on the outside but on the inside, Gu Qingluan snorted slightly: "Why didn''t you think about the consequences when you poisoned us?"


    Di Huan choked.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t wait for him to answer, and sneered: "Could it be that you think that with Medicine Sect as your backer, no matter what you do, we can''t do anything about you?"


    As an elder of the Medicine Sect, Di Huan has always been aloof. Even the elders of other major sects have never been so rude to him. He felt offended, and a burst of anger surged up, and he glared angrily: "Could it be possible? Do you really dare to kill us?"


    "Kill you? No, no, no, I won''t kill you."


    The Medicine Sect disciples standing behind Di Huan breathed a sigh of relief.


    A sneering smile appeared on the corner of Di Huan''s mouth, and his eyes were obviously relaxed, showing an expression of "as expected".


    Immediately afterwards, I heard the woman on the opposite side say slowly: "Killing is of no benefit to me other than dirty hands. I think you all have high status in the Medicine Sect. Presumably the Medicine Sect is willing to spend money to redeem your bodies? "


    Yaozong and the others opened their eyes wide in astonishment.


    What does this woman mean?


    "You want to blackmail the Medicine School?" Di Huan broke her words directly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1933： kill you dirty hands

    Chapter 1933 Kill you, dirty hands


    Gu Qingluan smiled and said: "How can this be extortion? I''m just doing a deal with the Medicine Sect. The Medicine Sect is so rich, why don''t you want to spend some money to redeem the elders and disciples of your sect?"


    When Gu Qingluan said that the Medicine Sect was rich, the members of the Medicine Sect did not have the usual pride, but twitched the corners of their mouths in distaste.


    They thought it was envy when it came out of other people''s mouths, but they thought it was ironic when it came out of this woman''s mouth.


    Being richer, this couple in front of them is much richer than their Medicine Sect.


    In the nationwide auction, they were completely crushed on top of them.


    In this auction, the Medicine Sect was overshadowed and inconspicuous.


    "Do you think our sect will be threatened by you?" Di Huan sneered, "If you dare, you will kill us!"


    He guessed that the other party would not dare to kill them, otherwise he would not have thought of such a thing as blackmail.


    "I said, kill you, dirty hands." Gu Qingluan glanced at their faces lightly, "Since you like poisoning so much, you can be my medicine man in the future."


    The expressions of everyone in the Medicine School changed drastically at the same time.


    "Dare!" Di Huan''s voice was eight degrees higher.


    Gu Qingluan smiled lightly: "See if I dare."


    Without waiting for Di Huan and others to swear foul words, Gu Qingluan threw misty smoke to knock them down, and then threw them all into the space of stars.


    Yes, her star space can be opened.


    Just when the mountain wall was broken, the restriction of the star space disappeared inexplicably.


    Gu Qingluan turned his head and glanced at Xiaonan and Yuanxi, and seeing that they were intact, he turned to look at Feng Tianlan: "Go and have a look?"


    "Um."


    Before departure, Gu Qingluan sent both Xiaonan and Yuanxi into the star space.


    What lies beyond the opening is unknown.


    In order to avoid danger, Gu Qingluan felt that placing Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi in the star space was the most dangerous.


    After finally being able to explore with her parents, Gu Xiaonan was not happy to go back to the Star Space.


    But Gu Qingluan ignored his protest and firmly sent him and Yuanxi to the space of stars.


    Then she turned her head to look at Bu An''s master and servant: "Do you want to stay in the star space for a while, and I will let you out after you are really out of trouble?"


    Bu An shook his head: "Since I am here, it is the arrangement of fate. Thank you Mrs. Feng for your kindness, I will not enter the space."


    Gu Qingluan did not force her when she heard the words, but only told the other party to follow them carefully, and if he was in danger, he could ask her for help.


    Bu An smiled slightly: "Thank you."


    Then, they walked through the broken hole.


    There is neither treasure nor the outside world behind the mountain wall, it is still pitch black.


    This place is not long and narrow like the cave where the mountain wall is located, but an empty space.


    Spiritual consciousness is no longer limited, and can extend far.


    However, this place is more dangerous than the other side of the mountain wall.


    From time to time, sword qi will be generated in the air, and these sword qi are mixed with various sword intentions, which can harm people''s spiritual consciousness!


    Feng Hua accidentally injured his consciousness by a sword intent.


    He exclaimed, and hurriedly hid behind Feng Tianlan.


    Although this is not the time to gloat, Gu Qingluan couldn''t help but curl his lips when he saw Feng Hua''s cowardly look.


    "Hey, I''m just a thin-skinned medical practitioner. How can I resist the fierce sword energy? What does your smile mean?" Feng Hua hid behind Feng Tianlan, much safer, and noticed Gu Qingluan smiling, shouting in dissatisfaction.


    Gu Qingluan was caught by someone, and he didn''t panic at all: "It means whatever you think it means."


    Feng Hua immediately complained to Feng Tianlan: "Mr. Feng, take good care of your woman."


    It was Feng Tianlan who responded to him and took a step beside Gu Qingluan.


    At this moment, a fierce sword energy struck Feng Hua.


    Without Feng Tianlan''s "talisman", Feng Hua, who was facing the sword energy, was startled and quickly dodged.


    Fortunately, he was not scratched.


    He touched his face with lingering fear, turned his head and glared at Feng Tianlan: "I didn''t expect you to be a person with the opposite **** and no humanity!"


    Feng Tianlan didn''t even move his eyebrows: "I thought you knew."


    Feng Hua: "..."


    Hey!


    He has already seen through, hasn''t he? How can you still hope that your friends can help you!


    Feng Hua snorted coolly, and hid beside Yun Jingchu.


    As soon as he got close to Yun Jingchu, Yun Jingchu moved to the side to distance himself from him.


    Feng Hua asked in astonishment: "What are you hiding?"


    Yun Jingchu calmly said: "It''s easy to hit if you get too close."


    Feng Hua glanced at Gu Qingluan and Feng Tianlan who were next to each other, and then glanced at the pair of master and servant who were supporting each other.


    Then he hummed angrily.


    Ghosts believe his words!


    With Feng Hua, they were not so nervous even though they were in an unfamiliar environment full of dangers.


    I don''t know what kind of place this is. After entering, I didn''t meet anyone else.


    In such a short period of time, it is impossible for everyone to leave here.


    If you are still here, why haven''t you met any of them?


    After walking for a long time, I was still in endless darkness.


    Gu Qingluan asked Feng Tianlan if he had discovered anything.


    Feng Tianlan said: "These sword intents are very similar to the sword intents on the mountain wall, the only difference is that the previous sword intents are engraved on the mountain wall, they are static, and only when you look carefully, you will be attacked, but now These sword intents are dynamic, even if we don''t move, they will actively attack us."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1934： Mr. Feng, you can definitely do it!

    Chapter 1934 Young Master Feng, you can definitely do it!


    "So what does this mean?" Ping''er tilted his head and asked in confusion.


    Feng Tianlan guessed: "Whether it is the mountain wall that trapped us before or this place, it is full of sword intent, so I suspect that this place may be a secret place left by a certain swordsman. If we want to leave here, we need to crack the sword. The test that can survive is these sword intents."


    "So among us, Mr. Feng, you are the most likely to crack it."


    It was only because of him that the sword marks on the mountain wall were successfully deciphered. Ping''er looked at him with bright eyes: "Young Master Feng, you can definitely do it! I believe in you."


    Feng Tianlan raised his eyes and looked ahead: "I''ll try."


    "Do you need our help?" Gu Qingluan asked.


    Feng Tianlan shook his head: "The sword energy here is elusive, you rest in the star space, and you will come out after I crack this place."


    Gu Qingluan took his hand when he heard the words: "Be careful."


    Feng Tianlan smiled slightly at her, and answered "Yes".


    Gu Qingluan brought the rest of the people into the space of stars.


    Gu Qingluan set up a light screen in the star space, and everyone can see the scene outside the star space.


    Feng Tianlan closed his eyes, felt the sword energy around him with his own senses, and then slowly raised the sword in his hand.


    Phew!


    A sword aura came from behind him obliquely, Feng Tianlan swung the sword back and cut off the sword aura perfectly.


    Another sword qi struck, this time from the side, and was caught by Feng Tianlan again.


    People couldn''t feel the sharpness of the sword energy in the space of stars, but the lightning-fast sword light made them break into a cold sweat for Feng Tianlan.


    too fast!


    And every time the sword energy came, it was unexpected.


    If it were them, they would be able to catch it once or twice, but once the number is too many, they might be in a hurry and get hit by the sword energy.


    Feng Yuanxi clenched his small fists and said firmly: "Daddy is the most powerful, he will definitely not be hit by the sword!"


    "That''s it!" Feng Hua also swore, "Your father is the most powerful person I''ve ever seen, and a little sword energy can''t hurt him."


    As soon as the words fell, dense sword aura suddenly appeared around Feng Tianlan.


    "Damn!" Feng Hua couldn''t help exclaiming.


    I thought it would be troublesome to strike a sword from a ghost, but I didn''t expect that there would be even more perverted situations.


    So many sword qis swarming at the same time, isn''t that killing people!


    The power of those sword qi, they have experienced it before, if they are not careful, they can cut people in half.


    Now, all the sword qi from all directions flew towards Feng Tianlan, leaving no retreat for him at all.


    Can you withstand such a sword spirit with a hard bar?


    Will it be stabbed into a hornet''s nest!


    Everyone was apprehensive, staring intently at Feng Tianlan who was shrouded in sword energy.


    Although Gu Qingluan believed in Feng Tianlan''s ability, he couldn''t help but feel deeply worried about him at this moment.


    The dazzling sword energy enveloped Feng Tianlan, and no one could see his current situation clearly.


    In the next instant, a ray of light that was more dazzling than those sword qi gathered together burst out from where Feng Tianlan was.


    The majestic sword energy spread in all directions like the waves of the vast sea.


    Boom!


    The loud sound spread into the star space, shaking everyone''s head to buzz.


    The star space couldn''t stand shaking.


    "Ah, isn''t the space about to collapse?" Feng Hua worried.


    Xiao Tianxing raised his fair and tender face and gave him a look: "With me here, it won''t collapse!"


    Afterwards, he said to Gu Qingluan: "Master, the energy fluctuation outside is too big, let''s step back a little bit?"


    Gu Qingluan, as the master of the star space, how can he not know the pressure that the star space is under at this moment.


    Although the star space is a super artifact, it has been reduced to an artifact due to damage and is not strong enough. Such a powerful aftershock impact will cause further damage to it.


    Therefore, she agreed to Xiao Tianxing.


    Xiao Tianxing immediately manipulated the main body to follow the impact of energy and fly far away.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t let the star space go too far, she couldn''t leave Tianlan here alone.


    Feeling that it was almost done, Gu Qingluan told Xiao Tianxing to stop.


    And her attention never left the energy center.


    After the devastating collision just now, the dark world remained bright for a while.


    Wait until the light gradually fades, and the center of energy is exposed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1935： brother, its up to you

    Chapter 1935 Brother, it��s up to you


    Feng Tianlan stood in the center, raised his eyes slightly, and looked in the direction of the star space.


    People in the star space let out a long sigh of relief.


    "Daddy is indeed the most powerful!" Feng Yuanxi said happily.


    Gu Xiaonan nodded in agreement.


    Feng Tianlan continued to walk forward.


    Because of the light just now, he discovered that this place is not an endless void, but actually there is a road, and he is now walking along that road.


    Blocked countless sword qi on the way.


    When he came to the end, a door appeared there.


    There are two doors, tightly closed, very high, and a person standing in front of the door looks as small as an ant.


    The whole body of the door is blue and black, and the left and right doors are each carved with a character with a sword, which are the characters Qian and Kun.


    Just seeing these two characters through the space, one can feel the vast and majestic sword intent.


    After looking at it for a while, I feel dizzy and feel pain.


    Feng Hua was speechless: "It won''t be the same as the mountain wall again, you have to comprehend the meaning of the sword?"


    "Go out and have a look." Gu Qingluan led everyone out of the star space.


    Gu Qingluan landed beside Feng Tianlan.


    Feng Tianlan smelled her breath, and looked sideways at her.


    Gu Qingluan was also staring at the person: "Are you okay?"


    "Well, I''m fine."


    Feng Tianlan smiled comfortingly at her.


    He looked calm and normal, and he really didn''t look injured.


    Gu Qingluan felt relieved, and turned his gaze to the bluestone gate in front of him: "It''s sword intent again, it seems that your previous guess was right, it must have been left behind by a certain swordsman."


    "The sword intent on these two characters should be from the same person as the sword marks and sword aura before, but it is different. The sword intent contained in these two characters is far better than the sword marks on the mountain wall and those just now. The elusive sword energy." Feng Tianlan explained to her.


    Gu Qingluan nodded, she could see this: "I don''t know what will be behind this door."


    At this time, there was a bang bang bang not far away.


    Follow the reputation.


    It turned out that Feng Hua was knocking on the door with a weapon.


    After knocking a few times, he said solemnly: "After the appraisal, this door is as strong as the mountain wall, and a key method must be found to open it."


    "Isn''t it to understand the meaning of the sword again?" Gu Xiaonan knocked on the bluestone door with a hammer.


    Feng Hua asked curiously: "Where did you get the hammer?"


    "Little Tianxing gave it to me."


    Feng Hua thought it was the hammer that Gu Qingluan had placed in the star space before, so he didn''t continue to ask.


    They chiseled with hammers, hacked with swords, burned with fire, and pushed with palms, but none of them opened the bluestone gate.


    So, I went back to those two words that contained a strong sword meaning.


    "Brother, it''s up to you!" Feng Hua patted Feng Tianlan on the shoulder.


    Feng Tianlan sideways avoided his hand.


    Feng Hua took it for granted, and took his hand back.


    "This is the door, maybe there are other ways to open it, let''s think of a way." Gu Qingluan said.


    They can''t put all the pressure on Tian Lan alone.


    Feng Hua spread out his hands: "I can save people and treat diseases, but I''m not good at breaking doors."


    "Then you find more panacea, and give it to whoever needs it." Gu Qingluan said to him.


    Feng Hua smiled and said: "This is no problem!"


    Feng Hua went to the side to find medicine, and didn''t stand under the door to block their eyes.


    Gu Qingluan walked to the Qingshi gate, raised his hand and touched the door.


    The difference between the Qingshimen and the mountain wall is that the mountain wall is integrated, while the Qingshimen has seams.


    Can she use this to find a loophole?


    She was about to use her spiritual sense to detect it, when she put a hand on her shoulder.


    She turned to see the owner of the hand frowning at her disapprovingly.


    "Be careful of the sword intent on the door."


    The sword meaning contained in the word "Qian Kun" is as vast and surging as the two characters themselves.


    Gu Qingluan was caught by someone like a kitten who had done something bad, she opened her eyes wide to show her innocence.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1936： Its not about Xingyao Sword, its about Xingchen Jianjue

    Chapter 1936 is not about the Xingyao Sword, but the Star Sword Art


    Feng Tianlan looked at her for a while, but was really lost his temper by her expression.


    "Except for the sword on the gate, there is no aura fluctuations, and my spiritual sense can''t penetrate the Qingshi Gate to see the situation behind the gate." Feng Tianlan seemed to know what Gu Qingluan wanted to do, and took the initiative Explain to her.


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes slightly bent: "Oh, I see, do you have any other discoveries?"


    Feng Tianlan asked back: "Don''t you feel familiar with the sword intent of these two words?"


    Gu Qingluan was taken aback when he heard the words.


    Because the sword intent in the word is too strong, it is like a sun shooting out scorching light, and most people dare not look directly at it.


    Gu Qingluan sensed the danger from a distance, so he didn''t observe it carefully, and even dodged subconsciously.


    She raised her eyes and looked at the word "Qian Kun".


    Looking at it, I really felt the familiar sword intent.


    Gu Qingluan suddenly opened his eyes wide: "Xingyao Sword? No, it''s the sword intent of the master of Xingyao Sword!"


    Feng Tianlan''s eyes were thoughtful: "Jun Yao?"


    Gu Qingluan nodded, with an incredible look in his eyes: "After I got the Xingyao Sword, I saw part of the memory of the Xingyao Sword. It was the illusion of Jun Yao holding the Xingyao Sword and fighting against the demons. I will not admit my mistake, Jun Yao His sword intent is the same as the sword intent of the two words on the door!"


    The more I think about it, the more I feel like it, but why does he feel familiar?


    "Have you seen the picture of Jun Yao wielding a sword?"


    Feng Tianlan said: "Didn''t you notice? When you use the Xingyao Sword, a trace of sword intent on the sword is somewhat similar to the sword intent of the word ''Qian Kun''."


    Gu Qingluan blinked: "Is there? I didn''t pay attention to this."


    Although she became the master of Xingyao Sword, her way of cultivation is different from Junyao.


    She never thought that she would have something to do with Jun Yao''s sword intent.


    Feng Tianlan said: "Maybe it''s because you practiced Xinghe Sword Art, or maybe it''s because you used Xingyao Sword. Can your Xingyao Sword be used now?"


    Gu Qingluan: "It should be possible."


    With a thought in her mind, a sword appeared in her hand.


    It is not so much a sword as a hilt.


    This sword has no blade, but the hilt is very dazzling.


    People who have never seen this sword couldn''t help showing a surprised expression.


    "Mrs. Feng, is this your sword? Why is there no blade? Why don''t you get a new one!" Ping''er was straightforward and asked whatever he wanted.


    Before Gu Qingluan could answer, the Xingyao Sword in her hand became upset, and suddenly broke free from Gu Qingluan''s hand and flew towards Ping''er.


    The speed was extremely fast, and he was in front of Ping''er in the blink of an eye.


    Ping''er was taken aback, couldn''t help but let out an exclamation, and staggered backwards.


    "Xingyao, come back!"


    Gu Qingluan shouted.


    Xingyaojian put the hilt of the sword in front of Ping''er, frightened the little girl so that her face paled, her eyes straightened, and then flew back to Gu Qingluan''s hand with a whimper.


    Gu Qingluan stroked the hilt of the sword with his thumb, comforted Xingyaojian, and explained to Ping''er: "Although its sword body is destroyed, it is more powerful than thousands of swords in the world."


    Ping''er stammered: "Yes...it''s quite powerful."


    Being able to understand human speech, it is obvious that he has a sword spirit.


    Feng Tianlan may not have seen the Xingyao Sword for a long time, looking at the Xingyao Sword without the blade, he said: "After returning to Yunwaitian, I can repair the Xingyao Sword for you."


    Yunwaitian has a lot of refining materials, and when the time comes, pick the best ones to repair the sword body.


    Many materials suitable for repairing the sword flashed through Feng Tianlan''s mind.


    Gu Qingluan said happily after hearing the words: "Okay."


    Originally, she planned to find suitable materials to restore Xingyao Sword by herself.


    But in terms of refining weapons, Tianlan is much better than her.


    I think the puppets he made were real.


    With this level, Xingyao Sword can definitely be repaired.


    Closer to home, Gu Qingluan followed Feng Tianlan''s instructions and used the Xingyao Sword to perform the Xinghe Sword Art.


    Gu Qingluan only knows the first few moves, and he is very worried, wondering if he can open the Qingshimen.


    One move, two moves, three moves... When she performed the fifth move, the Qingshimen remained motionless.


    "The characters above seem to be brighter." Gu Xiaonan noticed the change of the word "Qian Kun" sharply.


    Everyone saw it, and it was true.


    "I will try again."


    In order to verify whether their discovery is true, Gu Qingluan gritted his teeth and began to use the sixth style of Seven Stars.


    She is not proficient in the sixth form, and has not fully mastered it.


    There is no other better way at this time, so I can only try it.


    The sword gasified into seven dazzling stars, connected into a line.


    The fire meteor flew into the Qingshi gate.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Hit it several times in a row, each time getting heavier.


    After the seven strikes, the sword energy disappeared, and the word "Qian Kun" was brighter than before.


    They paid extra attention this time, and they will never make a mistake!


    "It seems to be possible!" Gu Xiaonan said excitedly.


    "Are we going to go out soon?" Ping''er also looked excited, her little face flushed with excitement.


    Gu Qingluan frowned: "But I only know six moves, and I don''t know three more moves."


    Ping''er''s face collapsed when he heard the words: "Ah, are we going to be trapped here?"


    "No, there must be another way. Daddy, can you try it with Xingyao Sword?" Feng Yuanxi turned his head and looked at Feng Tianlan expectantly.


    Feng Tianlan felt that he might not be able to succeed this time.


    But besides this method, there seems to be no other way.


    Gu Qingluan handed him the Xingyao Sword.


    Feng Tianlan took the Xingyao Sword and used the sword technique he learned from the murals.


    As he expected, nothing changed.


    It seems that the most important thing is not the Xingyao Sword, but the Star Sword Art.


    He reckoned that if A Luan could use the nine moves of the Star Sword Art, they would have broken through the mountain wall long ago.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1937： Cultivation is rising steadily

    Chapter 1937 Cultivation is rising steadily


    Seeing that Feng Tianlan''s use of Xingyao Sword had no effect, several people couldn''t help but be disappointed.


    "It seems that only A Luan can open this door by using Xinghe Sword Art." Yun Jingchu said.


    Gu Qingluan frowned slightly, but she could only know the first six moves of Xinghe Sword Art, but not the last three moves, and she couldn''t break through the Qingshi Gate.


    "Mr. Feng''s swordsmanship is so high, why don''t you learn Mrs. Feng''s sword art?" Ping''er asked puzzled.


    Just like when he was just trapped in the cave, Mr. Feng quickly learned the sword skills on the murals.


    Now, as long as you learn Madam Feng''s sword formula again, won''t everything be solved?


    Gu Qingluan shook his head: "The sword formula is in the Xingyao Sword. Only when I learn one style will the next one appear. I don''t know what the next three styles are."


    She doesn''t know the content of the next three styles, so she can''t teach Tianlan.


    However, to learn the latter three moves, it does not only depend on the comprehension of kendo, but also requires profound cultivation.


    Unless she can become a **** emperor immediately, it is almost impossible for her to quickly learn the Galaxy Sword Art.


    This can make everyone worry to death.


    "Where are the others? Why are we the only ones here? Will the others leave through other exits?" Gu Xiaonan suddenly asked a question.


    A word awakens the dreamer.


    Others suddenly remembered the group of people who were teleported here like them.


    "How about we look elsewhere?"


    Feng Tianlan shook her head: "I''ve tried it before, and there is no other way out except here. Maybe, after entering from the mountain wall, we were randomly assigned here, and the others were sent to another place .��


    Hearing this, Feng Hua and the others gasped.


    "Have we encountered the teleportation array again? But I don''t feel it at all." Feng Hua said in shock.


    Feng Tianlan pondered: "This is just my guess, and it may not be accurate."


    "Then what should we do now? Could it be that we have to wait for Qingluan''s cultivation level to rise to the level of a **** emperor, learn the sword art, and then open this Qingshimen?"


    All eyes fell on Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan: "Actually, it is not impossible to be promoted to God Emperor."


    "What way?" Ping''er blurted out.


    Gu Qingluan replied: "There is a kind of elixir that can instantly improve people''s cultivation, and advance several levels in a short period of time."


    "I know, it''s the madness pill, but it''s impossible to upgrade from the realm of god-man to god-emperor, right? The madness pill can be promoted from god-man to god-king is already very powerful." Feng Hua said to Dan Medicine is better understood.


    Many kinds of elixirs flashed through his mind, none of which could make people step from god-man to god-emperor in a short period of time. If there was, it would be too heaven-defying.


    Gu Qingluan looked at Feng Tianlan: "I have to improve my cultivation first, and then use the elixir."


    Feng Tianlan caught her gaze and guessed her thoughts in an instant. Without the slightest hesitation, he took out the Chaos Stone from the storage ring and handed it to her: "Take it, you practice in the space of stars, The flow of time inside is ten times faster than outside, I believe you will be able to learn the Galaxy Sword Art in a short amount of time."


    Gu Qingluan saw that he gave her the gift she gave him so openly, and felt a little guilt in his heart: "I''m sorry, this is obviously a gift from me..."


    Feng Tianlan raised his hand and stroked her head: "Silly girl, you are working hard to save everyone now, how can I stand on the sidelines? If the Chaos Stone is gone, we can look for it again. If we can''t get out, even if there are thousands of treasures, then Neither are we."


    Gu Qingluan seemed to have a warm current flowing through his heart, and the eyes that looked at Feng Tianlan were extremely gentle.


    She embraced the treasure box containing the Chaos Stone, and said to Feng Tianlan: "You are right, after I get out, I will prepare a bigger gift for you!"


    Feng Tianlan''s mouth curled up into a crescent-like smile when he heard the words: "Okay, I''ll wait."


    Before Gu Qingluan disappeared, Feng Tianlan stared at her deeply: "Don''t put pressure on yourself, you can''t rush your cultivation, just follow the steps."


    Gu Qingluan showed him a bright smile: "Okay!"


    Afterwards, Gu Qingluan disappeared in front of everyone, along with Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi.


    Leaving them outside, she can''t rest assured even in her cultivation.


    After entering the star space, Gu Qingluan explained a few words to his two sons, and then entered the house for retreat.


    She opened the treasure box, and the fist-sized Chaos Stone came into view.


    The rich and pure energy overflowed immediately.


    Gu Qingluan instantly felt refreshed.


    This Chaos Stone is very pure, just exposing it to the air can be beneficial to people. If you absorb it, you can imagine how great the benefits will be.


    The most attractive thing about the Chaos Stone is its pure energy, which can be directly absorbed by a god-level practitioner without refining it or worrying about indigestion.


    Gu Qingluan put his hand on the Chaos Stone, worked his mind, and immediately a stream of pure power turned into a stream of Qi and penetrated into his body from the palm of his hand.


    The air was warm, and it quickly traveled through the meridians in her body. After a circle, part of it entered her dantian, and the other part entered her soul.


    Only at the **** level can there be a primordial spirit, and the promotion of the primordial spirit represents the improvement of cultivation.


    Her cultivation level increases as she absorbs strength continuously.


    If someone was in front of her at this moment and saw her cultivation base rising steadily, they would be stunned.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1938： amazing

    Chapter 1938 Amazing


    It didn''t take long for Gu Qingluan''s cultivation to reach the peak of the god-man realm.


    Each realm is divided into nine grades, and there will be a catastrophe when you cross the realm.


    Gu Qingluan thought that the catastrophe would come soon.


    She was going to take it hard, so she didn''t stop to prepare.


    When the divine power in her body reached a critical value, Gu Qingluan did not dare to be distracted.


    There was a pop, as if the water in the bottle was full, and when the bottle cap was pushed open, Gu Qingluan vaguely heard a sound, and immediately, a huge change occurred in her body.


    The meridians in the body expanded more than ten times, and the energy of the Chaos Stone penetrated into her body more violently.


    Her five senses became much sharper in an instant.


    The slight movement of a flower and a grass is clear to her "eyes".


    This is the star space, she is the master of the star space, as long as she wants, she can naturally see any subtleties.


    But Gu Qingluan knew that this time it was not because she was the master of the star space, but because of a sudden change in her cultivation.


    To Gu Qingluan''s surprise, the thunder disaster she expected did not appear.


    She only thought of one possibility��because she was in the space of stars.


    Because I am a god-like existence in the star space, I avoided the thunder disaster!


    Of course, this is just Gu Qingluan''s guess.


    She didn''t have time to verify it for the time being, so she quickly restrained her mind and devoted herself to cultivation.


    From the first rank of God King to the second rank, third rank...


    When Gu Qingluan absorbed the power of the Chaos Stone, her cultivation was promoted to the seventh rank of the God Emperor!


    If this is spread, it will definitely be jaw-dropping.


    You must know that after the **** rank, it is very difficult to advance by one rank. Many monks have to spend a lot of time to practice before they can advance.


    She directly promoted from the realm of gods to the seventh rank of the **** emperor, and I don''t know how many people she will envy.


    Gu Qingluan opened his eyes, let out a breath slowly, there seemed to be a flash of light in his dark eyes.


    At this moment, the surrounding environment is completely different from before in her eyes.


    Not even the smallest detail can escape her consciousness.


    This is the Realm of the God Emperor.


    Even in her previous life, she didn''t reach this level.


    In the future, even if He Fengqingwu goes head-to-head, she will still have the strength to fight.


    Gu Qingluan stood up and appeared outside.


    "Mother, you''re out of customs!"


    As soon as she appeared, Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi rushed to look for her.


    Along with him is Xiao Tianxing.


    To be precise, it was Xiao Tianxing who informed the two of them and brought them to Gu Qingluan.


    "Wow, mother, you seem to have become more beautiful!" Upon seeing Gu Qingluan, Gu Xiaonan exclaimed exaggeratedly, and a pair of big round eyes stared at Gu Qingluan without blinking, showing surprise.


    Feng Yuanxi also looked at his mother bewilderedly, his little face was full of astonishment.


    Xiao Tianxing nodded like garlic: "Master is really beautiful! Even more beautiful than a goddess!"


    Gu Qingluan chuckled when she heard the words, her eyes were watery, full of brilliance, her fair and flawless face was like a cold snow lotus, she looked so beautiful.


    And her smile made the three little guys who had just recovered their senses bewildered again, unable to find their way.


    Gu Qingluan snapped his fingers in front of them: "You''re back to your senses."


    The three little guys looked at her with their eyes open in a daze, still immersed in her beauty and unable to extricate themselves.


    Gu Qingluan shook his head helplessly, ignored them, and instead found an open space to practice his sword.


    She is now a seventh-rank God Emperor, and she can continue to practice Xinghe Sword Art.


    I don��t know if I can learn the ninth formula directly.


    It is of course best if you can learn the ninth formula directly.


    Gu Qingluan''s worst plan is to learn the eighth form, and then take the elixir to raise his cultivation level to the level of a **** emperor before learning the last form.


    Xinghe Jianjue''s sword moves are very powerful, and the visual effects are full.


    Gu Qingluan held the Xingyao Sword in his hand.


    The Xingyao Sword without a sword body faintly revealed the light and shadow of the sword body.


    That was Gu Qingluan''s sword intent.


    When a person''s sword intent reaches a certain level, it can be transformed into substance.


    Like those great swordsmen, no sword is better than a sword, this is the reason.


    Gu Xiaonan''s three little ones were attracted by her posture of practicing sword, and one by one they leaned over to watch.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1939： that wont be sour

    Chapter 1939 That can''t be sour


    With Little Tianxing around, they don''t have to worry about being hurt by Gu Qingluan''s sword energy.


    After Gu Qingluan''s cultivation level improved, she practiced sword like a fish in water. It didn''t take long for her to learn the seventh and eighth moves, and she could barely use the ninth move.


    After using it, she went straight to exhaustion.


    No way, the ninth form is too powerful and requires a lot of power.


    With Gu Qingluan''s seventh-rank God Emperor''s cultivation base, he couldn''t use the true power of this move.


    The three little ones were amazed by the effect of the ninth pose, when they saw Gu Qingluan''s body crumbling.


    They rushed over to help her up.


    "Mother, what''s wrong with you?"


    Feng Yuanxi and Xiao Tianxing supported her from left to right.


    They were still so small, supporting the weight of her body with their small bodies.


    Gu Xiaonan quickly felt for her pulse, then took out a bottle of elixir from the storage ring and handed it to her.


    "Mother, please take some vitality pills to replenish your divine power."


    Gu Qingluan smiled and said hello.


    Little Tianxing conjured up a chair for her to sit on.


    Gu Qingluan took advantage of the situation and sat down, took the elixir handed over by Gu Xiaonan, took two pills, and quickly recovered some divine power in his body.


    Her complexion also looked better.


    The three little ones breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Mother, is your cultivation level not enough? You just used the ninth pose, and the divine power in your body is gone." Gu Xiaonan waited for her to rest for a while to recover before asking her.


    Gu Qingluan nodded: "Yes, the ninth pose requires a lot of divine power, and my cultivation is not enough to support it."


    Moreover, this is in the space of stars, and she still can''t really exert the power of the ninth form in her home field, so it will only be more difficult for her outside.


    It seems that she can only take some pills to improve her cultivation in the short term.


    There are also many kinds of elixir for short-term improvement of cultivation.


    Gu Qingluan knows that there are many powerful enemies in Tianji Continent, and he may face danger at any time, so he has refined a lot of similar pills.


    She is wondering which one to use.


    She used the modified version of the Burning Blood Pill once, and the effect was good, but her body was extremely weak after the effect of the medicine expired.


    Passing through the Qingshi Gate, they don''t know what is waiting for them, so Gu Qingluan doesn''t want his body to become too weak.


    If you don��t use the Burning Blood Pill, which one should you use?


    Frenzy Pill is the most common, but the effect of Crazy Pill is not as good as that of Burning Blood Pill. She is afraid that after using the Crazy Pill, the cultivation base will not be improved enough.


    Gu Qingluan compared several cultivation-enhancing medicines together, picked and picked, and finally chose the Crazy Explosion Pill.


    Crazy Explosion Pill is an upgraded version of Crazy Transformation Pill. After using it, it doesn''t have as much sequelae as Burning Blood Pill, and at the same time, the effect is better than that of Crazy Transformation Pill, which is in between.


    She meditated in the star space, and after recovering her divine power, she left the star space, and her two sons continued to stay in the space.


    Seeing Gu Qingluan appear, Feng Tianlan and the others immediately approached her.


    Feng Tianlan saw through Gu Qingluan''s cultivation at a glance, with a slight smile in his eyes, and congratulated her.


    Feng Hua looked Gu Qingluan up and down, and asked in surprise: "Qingluan, what level are you now? I can''t see through your cultivation?"


    Gu Qingluan pursed her lips and smiled: "Guess."


    Feng Hua is the ninth rank of the **** king, and he can''t see through Gu Qingluan''s cultivation, so she is very likely to be in the realm of the **** emperor.


    Gu Qingluan nodded: "Not bad."


    Feng Hua exclaimed: "Your cultivation base has improved too fast. Did you eat the magic pill?"


    Gu Qingluan shook his head: "I haven''t taken the medicine to forcibly improve my cultivation."


    Now, the few people were even more surprised.


    "No wonder you are willing to spend so many mysterious spirit crystal hearts to take pictures of that Chaos Stone, it really is a big treasure!"


    Many people have to spend hundreds of thousands of years to upgrade from the realm of God-man to the realm of God-Emperor, and even have no hope of being promoted to the realm of God-Emperor in their entire lives.


    In this world where the strong are respected, what everyone pursues is the way of cultivation.


    If those who participated in the auction knew that Gu Qingluan was promoted from the realm of God-man to the realm of God-Emperor by relying on a piece of Chaos Stone, he would not be sour.


    Yun Jingchu was more concerned about how many styles of Gu Qingluan''s Xinghe Sword Art he had learned.


    Gu Qingluan told everyone about the situation, and also expressed his plan.


    Hearing that Gu Qingluan still had to take the pill to forcibly improve his cultivation, Feng Tianlan and Yun Jingchu frowned in unison.


    "Do you still want to take Kuanghua Pill?" Feng Tianlan frowned. If possible, he would like to bear everything for her.


    Gu Qingluan smiled and said: "It''s the berserk pill, and its effect is better than that of the mad pill."


    "What about the sequelae?" Feng Tianlan cut to the point.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1940： star river turn

    Chapter 1940 Star River Fighting


    "Don''t worry, there will be no serious problems, it''s just exhaustion, and you can recover after a few days of rest." Gu Qingluan''s tone was relaxed, and he didn''t want them to worry.


    Feng Tianlan glanced sideways at Feng Hua.


    Feng Huayihui, immediately showed a studious look: "Frenzied Pill? Is it the evolution version of Mad Hua Pill? Can you show me?"


    Gu Qingluan gave him the Berserk Pill.


    Feng Hua smelled the elixir, and quickly recognized the ingredients used in the violent pill.


    He asked Gu Qingluan: "Did you replace the Chilingsu in the Kuanghua Pill with velvet root, and you also added the top grade Andrographis in it?"


    Gu Qingluan nodded: "Not bad."


    Feng Hua clapped his palms and sighed: "Wonderful! Why didn''t I expect that! The medicinal effect of Chilingsu is stronger than that of velvet root, which can enhance the power of the elixir, and the top grade Andrographis can well neutralize the power of Chilingsu, How could I have never thought of reducing the sequelae of those who took the elixir!"


    "So the sequelae of Berserk Dan is less than that of Berserk Pill?" Feng Tianlan asked.


    "It should be about the same. After all, the effect of the Berserk Pill is better. It is very rare to be able to reduce the aftereffects of the user to the same level as the Berserk Pill."


    Feng Tianlan naturally hoped that the sequelae would be as small as possible.


    However, Feng Hua and Gu Qingluan are both masters in this area, and this is already the most suitable pill they can come up with. Forced by the situation, Feng Tianlan has no reason to stop Gu Qingluan from taking the Berserk Pill.


    Without further ado, Gu Qingluan immediately ate a berserk pill.


    Her cultivation base rose rapidly, and after a while, her cultivation base reached the realm of a **** emperor.


    Gu Qingluan did not delay, and immediately used the ninth form of Xinghe Sword Art, Xinghe Douzhuan.


    In an instant, the dazzling sword light illuminated the entire space.


    The sword energy is like a galaxy, dazzling and dazzling, surging in the dark night.


    Being under the galaxy condensed with sword energy, everyone felt the vast coercion, and unconsciously had the illusion of being irresistible in their hearts, that they were so small and weak.


    Feng Tianlan raised his hand and laid a barrier to protect everyone in the barrier.


    The ninth form of Xinghe Sword Art is really powerful. They are exposed around the sword energy, and it is difficult to resist the edge of the sword energy.


    Gu Qingluan is located at the center of energy, and a transfer of power is going on in his body.


    On the one hand, the Violent Pill stimulates the body to continuously absorb the divine power. On the other hand, the divine power continuously flows from the body to the Xingyao Sword in his hand, and then the Xingyao Sword depicts the stars in the sky.


    Xingyao Sword is just like its name. At this moment, it looks like countless stars gathered together, dazzling to the extreme.


    Gu Qingluan, with her black hair flying and her clothes fluttering, looks like a goddess in the dazzling light and shadow, and the eyes of the people present can''t help but show amazement.


    Especially Feng Tianlan and Yun Jingchu, they couldn''t take their eyes off, apart from surprise, there was pride and admiration in their eyes.


    Boom!


    The galaxies converged and twisted into a substantial force, rushing towards the Qingshimen.


    In an instant, the word "Qiankun" on the bluestone gate completely lit up.


    Two heavy stone doors opened slowly.


    Everyone showed joy: "The door is open!"


    Gu Qingluan looked at the slowly opening stone door, the corners of his mouth raised.


    Suddenly, the divine power in her body was emptied, and she fell from midair.


    Feng Tianlan and Yun Jingchu flew towards her at the same time.


    Feng Tianlan took the lead again and hugged Gu Qingluan.


    Yun Jingchu calmly fell back to the ground.


    Feng Tianlan hugged Gu Qingluan and returned to the ground.


    Everyone gathered around them.


    "Is Mrs. Feng okay?"


    "It''s okay, it''s just exhaustion." Gu Qingluan smiled at everyone.


    She did not pass out after taking the Berserk Pill, and this sequelae is considered very small.


    Feng Hua took out a repairing elixir and handed it to Feng Tianlan.


    Feng Tianlan fed it into Gu Qingluan''s mouth.


    Gu Qingluan''s complexion improved visibly with the naked eye.


    Seeing this, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this moment, a figure flew past at a high speed and rushed into the door.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1941： he, the weak healer

    Chapter 1941 He, the weak doctor


    Feng Tianlan, who had the highest spiritual sense, felt something, and said in a deep voice: "Someone slipped into the Qingshi gate."


    Others turned their heads after hearing the words, and saw that the bluestone gate was closing slowly.


    "Ah, then let''s go in quickly, we can''t make a wedding dress for someone else!" Feng Hua said hastily.


    The All-Territory Auction House sent them to this place, and it was impossible to just trap them. He had an intuition that the back of the bluestone gate was not an exit, but more likely a place where treasures were hidden.


    Perhaps, Wan Jin brought them all here because he wanted to use their wisdom to decipher the sword intent here and get the treasure hidden here!


    Feng Tianlan looked down at Gu Qingluan in his arms.


    Gu Qingluan slightly opened his lips: "You guys go, I''ll go back to the space of stars to cultivate."


    After she took Feng Hua''s elixir, she no longer had a trace of divine power in her body.


    Relying on this power, it is no problem to return to the star space.


    Feng Tianlan also knew that the star space was good for her recovery, so she nodded.


    The next moment, Gu Qingluan disappeared.


    The stars turned into a ring, which was put on Feng Tianlan''s finger.


    Feng Tianlan caressed the face of the ring like a star, and said to the others: "Go in and have a look."


    Immediately, a group of people flashed through the bluestone gate.


    With a bang, the bluestone door closed tightly.


    Everyone''s eyes were blurred, and the next moment they found themselves in an environment like a fairyland.


    Several people who have been in the dark for a long time are not used to the sudden brightness.


    Ping''er squinted his eyes, but opened his mouth involuntarily: "Are we out?"


    Feng Tianlan said quietly: "We are still in the secret realm."


    "Ah, haven''t we gone out yet? Where are we locked up, one after another, when will we be able to crack it?" Ping''er frowned slightly, and turned to look at Bu An worriedly, "My lord, you How do you feel? Can you hold on?"


    Young master is not in good health, and the medicine he brought with him is almost exhausted. If he can''t get out all the time, what should he do?


    Bu An gave her a comforting smile: "Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    "Really? Young Master, if you feel unwell, you must tell me, don''t hold back." Ping''er said worriedly.


    Bu An nodded.


    Then he looked forward: "Why did the All-World Auctioneer do that? We should know the answer soon."


    "My lord, how do you know?" Ping''er asked in surprise.


    Bu An didn''t answer Ping''er''s question, but looked sideways at Feng Tianlan: "Young Master Feng, do you want to go?"


    He didn''t ask where he was going, but Feng Tianlan seemed to know where he was asking, took a deep look at Bu An, and replied lightly: "Yes."


    "Where are you going? What charades are you playing? Why can''t I understand?" Feng Hua frowned, looking at this and then at that, confused by the attitudes of the two of them.


    Isn��t Shitian his best friend? Why do you seem to have a tacit understanding with this sick boy?


    "Let''s go." Feng Tianlan didn''t answer Feng Hua''s words, but walked forward.


    The ground shrinks into an inch, and it has reached the distance in a blink of an eye.


    Bu An took out a flying magic weapon and led Ping''er to follow.


    Feng Hua turned his head and asked Yun Jingchu: "Do you know what they mean?"


    "I don''t know." Yun Jingchu answered two words concisely, and followed without hesitation.


    Feng Hua shook his head helplessly: "Really, I can''t say anything about the situation, it''s so mysterious."


    A group of people came to a bamboo forest.


    Feng Hua didn''t see Feng Tianlan''s figure, so he asked Bu An who arrived one step earlier: "Where''s my brother?"


    "He has entered the bamboo forest." Bu An replied.


    Feng Hua heard the words and stepped into the forest.


    "My lord, be careful!" Ping''er hastily reminded.


    However, it is still a step late.


    Feng Hua stepped into the bamboo forest.


    In an instant, countless bamboo leaves stabbed at Feng Hua like sharp swords.


    Those "sharp swords" are not phantoms, each piece is wrapped with a chilling sword aura, which has the power of a god-king sword repairman.


    Feng Hua was taken aback, and quickly condensed a barrier around his body to resist.


    The bamboo leaf pierced the barrier and shattered it instantly.


    When Feng Hua was in a hurry, he summoned a defensive treasure, the Golden Silkworm Umbrella, from the storage ring.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The open Golden Silkworm Spiritual Umbrella spun at high speed, throwing out all the bamboo leaves that were shot at Feng Hua.


    Feng Hua, who was holding the umbrella handle, felt the pressure coming from his hand, and he didn''t dare to stay in the bamboo forest any longer, and quickly backed away.


    After exiting the bamboo forest, those ferocious bamboo leaves finally stopped attacking him.


    Looking at the quiet bamboo forest, Feng Hua twitched the corners of his mouth.


    He guessed that the secret place they were trapped in must be a certain swordsman.


    Each level is a test for sword repair.


    He is a weak doctor, he is not suitable to come to this kind of place at all!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1942： Meet Wanjin again

    Chapter 1942 Meeting Wan Jin Again


    "Second Master Feng, are you not injured?" Ping''er asked with concern.


    Feng Hua shook his head, suppressed the grief and indignation on his face, and said calmly: "No, thank you Miss Ping''er for reminding me."


    While talking, put away the golden silkworm umbrella.


    The golden silkworm spiritual umbrella turned into a golden light in his hand and disappeared without a trace.


    Ping''er smiled shyly when he heard the words: "Second Master Feng, you''re welcome. I was a little late in reminding you just now. Fortunately, you are fine. It''s a blessing."


    Feng Hua shook his head: "Where is it? Thanks to your reminder, I can respond immediately, otherwise I am afraid I will be stabbed into a hornet''s nest."


    Hearing his sincere words, the smile on Ping''er''s pretty face brightened a little.


    Feng Hua looked at their master and servant, and asked, "Yun...I mean Bai Zheng? He also entered the bamboo forest?"


    "Yes, Mr. Bai also went in."


    Feng Hua asked: "Did the two of them go in together?"


    "No, Mr. Feng went in first, Mr. Bai was a little later."


    Feng Hua couldn''t help frowning: "Why did he go in? This bamboo forest is clearly a test for sword repairers. What is he doing in it? It''s too dangerous!"


    Ping''er couldn''t help worrying about Yun Jingchu when he heard the words.


    But the three of them are useless one by one, this bamboo forest must not be entered, otherwise they will be smashed to pieces in the next moment.


    We can only stay outside and wait.


    I hope Mr. Feng and the others can come out quickly and safely.


    Let''s talk about Feng Tianlan.


    The bamboo forest formation he encountered was even more powerful than what Feng Hua had encountered.


    If Feng Hua encountered light rain, then what he encountered was strong wind and heavy rain.


    Those bamboo leaves are incredibly fast, and it is difficult to distinguish their positions with the naked eye.


    They rushed towards Feng Tianlan overwhelmingly.


    Don''t give him any escape route.


    Under the suppression of the bamboo forest formation, Feng Tianlan''s figure was as fast as lightning, and the star sword in his hand was as swift as a snake, sweeping away the densely packed bamboo swords around him.


    In an instant, the bamboo leaves flew like a green rain.


    Before Feng Tianlan could heave a sigh of relief, countless bamboos rushed towards him.


    Some bamboos bent down, as if they were rebounded by an invisible force, extremely fast, and weighed heavily on him.


    Feng Tianlan calmly and unhurriedly broke everything with one sword, splitting all the bamboos.


    Bamboo leaves swirled lightly in the wind and landed downward.


    When he was about to get close to Feng Tianlan, he suddenly accelerated his speed and turned into a cold bamboo sword!


    Seeing that Feng Tianlan was about to be cut, a red and purple flame burst out of Feng Tianlan''s body.


    Those bamboo swords were burned to ashes in an instant.


    Feng Tianlan walked through the bamboo leaves step by step with unstoppable vigor.


    Passing through the bamboo forest, a waterfall appeared in front of Feng Tianlan''s eyes.


    Feng Tianlan flew towards the waterfall without hesitation.


    At this time, Yun Jingchu was still in the bamboo forest.


    He held a jade flute in his hand, and the clear sound of the flute lingered in the bamboo forest.


    Those terrifying bamboo leaves were cut off by bursts of sound waves and slowly fell.


    However, more bamboo leaves shot at him immediately.


    Yun Jing''s trembling and long-sound attack at the beginning has a great advantage against the bamboo formation.


    It''s just that the bamboo array is too powerful, and each bamboo leaf contains power comparable to that of a god-king. When superimposed together, one can imagine how terrifying it is.


    Yun Jingchu''s smooth and plump forehead was dripping with fine beads of sweat, but he refused to take a step back. While blowing his jade flute to defend against the attack of bamboo leaves, he walked in...


    ��


    Behind the waterfall is a cave.


    In the cave, there is a stone statue.


    At this moment, a tall and strong man stood in front of the stone statue.


    Feng Tianlan looked at him coldly.


    This man is none other than Wan Jin, the owner of the auction house who put everyone together!


    Wan Jin noticed Feng Tianlan''s arrival, turned around, and smiled at him calmly: "As expected of a master who broke through the sword wall and sword gate, I chased here so soon."


    Feng Tianlan quickly glanced at the cave, paused for a moment on the stone statue, then stared at Wan Jin, his voice was as cold as a polar iceberg: "What is your purpose?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1943： Sword God Relics 185th Generation Guardian

    Chapter 1943 Sword God Relic 185th Generation Guardian


    Wan Jin gave an inscrutable smile, and asked without answering, "Do you know who this stone statue is?"


    Feng Tianlan glanced at the stone statue.


    The stone statue is a tall and straight man, holding a long sword in his hand, and his clothes are fluttering.


    Although it is only a stone statue, it looks magnificent.


    Feng Tianlan already had a certain guess in his heart, but he replied indifferently: "Who is he and what does it matter to me? What do you want to do? Don''t blame me for being rude if you don''t say anything!"


    Wan Jin didn''t seem to be afraid of his threats, and said calmly, "Don''t worry, you''ll know soon. I sent you into the secret realm because of the stone statue."


    He looked at the stone statue with his hands behind his back, and said slowly: "The stone statue is the **** of war Ling Feiyun, and this is the place where Ling Feiyun''s bones are buried."


    Feng Tianlan frowned and looked at him, wanting to see what tricks he was going to play.


    While talking, Wan Jin paid attention to Feng Tianlan''s expression, seeing that he was unmoved, Wan Jin took a slight breath, but this man could hold his breath.


    The other party didn''t answer, and acted extraordinarily indifferent. Wan Jin could only answer it by himself: "It is rumored that when the **** Ling Feiyun passed away, the five fingers holding the sword turned into five sword **** relics, and one of them is here. I am the one hundred and eighty-fifth guardian of this sword **** relic."


    Wan Jin thought that after he said this, the man would be shocked.


    However, the other party just raised his eyebrows and showed no other expressions.


    Wan Jin couldn''t help twitching the corner of his mouth.


    What a difficult guy to deal with.


    Wan Jin asked Feng Tianlan: "Don''t you have anything to ask?"


    Feng Tianlan asked: "What do you want to do so much?"


    This question is barely enough.


    Wan Jin smacked his lips, and replied dissatisfied: "Sword God Relic is indeed very powerful, it contains the power and sword intent of Feiyun Sword God, if it falls into the hands of people with impure minds, it will inevitably lead to catastrophe. If it wasn''t a last resort, I would rather the Sword God relic be buried here forever. It''s just that some time ago, this secret realm became loose, and Lord Sword God entrusted me with a dream to find a destined person for his remains and inherit his power and swordsmanship. So , I just took the opportunity of the whole territory auction to send everyone to the secret realm to find the predestined person that Lord Sword God said. And you are the predestined person we are looking for."


    He looked at Feng Tianlan with a smile, waiting for Feng Tianlan to show a surprised expression.


    However, Feng Tianlan''s face was still calm.


    Wan Jin finally couldn''t help but tightened his eyebrows: "Are you unhappy?"


    Feng Tianlan said coldly: "Why should I be happy?"


    Wan Jin slightly opened his eyes wide: "Sword God Relic is a treasure that many people are vying for. If you have a good chance, you can even step into the realm of gods in one fell swoop. Don''t you feel tempted?"


    This is the treasure that many people dream of!


    He never imagined that someone would be so calm knowing that he could possess the Supreme.


    Feng Tianlan''s eyes were calm: "With my own ability, I will advance to the realm of gods one day."


    Wan Jin was choked by him, and after a while, he laughed loudly: "Okay! Okay! That''s crazy! However, since you can reach here, you are destined, and the sword **** relic belongs to you. Mr. Feng, please come forward a few minutes!" step."


    Feng Tianlan didn''t move.


    Wan Jin saw his unshakable appearance, and the corner of his eye twitched: "Are you afraid that I will set an ambush for you? Mr. Feng is powerful, so he shouldn''t be a timid person, right?"


    Feng Tianlan said calmly: "I don''t move, because I don''t want to listen to your words."


    Hearing this, Wan Jin couldn''t help frowning: "Are you going to give up inheriting the sword **** relic?"


    "If the sword **** relic is here, I will naturally take it away, but before that, let''s settle the score first."


    Before he finished speaking, Feng Tianlan raised the sword in his hand and stabbed at Wan Jin.


    The imposing sword light illuminated the cave.


    To Wan Jin, it was like the scythe of death, full of killing intent.


    Wan Jin turned pale with shock, he didn''t expect Feng Tianlan to attack suddenly.


    In his plan, the other party should be hit by ecstasy when he hears that he can inherit the sword **** relic, and there is absolutely no possibility of suddenly turning against him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1944： You ungrateful animal

    Chapter 1944 Shame on face


    At the critical moment, a sword appeared in Wan Jin''s hand, blocking Feng Tianlan''s sword.


    With a clang, the two swords were handed over, making a crisp sound of metal colliding.


    Wan Jin was shocked by the powerful force and took a few steps back, almost bumping into the stone statue.


    But Feng Tianlan didn''t take half a step back.


    Although it was he who made the first move, it is enough to see that his strength is above Wanjin.


    Wan Jin secretly gritted his teeth.


    What a miscalculation!


    I didn''t expect the other party to be so domineering.


    Wan Jin''s tone could not help but be tinged with exasperation: "Bold! This is the burial place of God Venerable Feiyun. It is disrespectful for you to use force here!"


    Feng Tianlan turned a deaf ear to his threats, and raised his sword to stab him.


    Wan Jin knew that he was not his opponent, so he fled in panic.


    He subconsciously hid behind the stone statue.


    Without a target, the Xingyun sword was about to pierce the stone statue.


    Feng Tianlan quickly stopped the sword, and immediately stepped to the side, stabbing Wan Jin who was hiding behind the stone statue.


    Wan Jin quickly dodges.


    Feng Tianlan directly released a powerful spiritual consciousness.


    Wan Jin felt as if his whole body was being pressed down by a mountain, and his figure suddenly stopped.


    The sharp sword energy approached his vitals.


    Wan Jin clenched his back teeth, and suddenly exerted strength to break free from Feng Tianlan''s coercive restraint, and raised his hand to slap the stone statue''s chest hard.


    The stone statue seemed to have been pressed a certain switch, and it suddenly moved.


    Phew!


    It waved the long sword in its hand and stabbed at Feng Tianlan.


    Feng Tianlan stepped forward, swung the Xingyun sword, and connected to the stone statue''s sword.


    The sound of metal and stone clashing echoed in the cave.


    I don''t know what kind of material the stone sword was carved with, but it didn''t break.


    Feng Tianlan''s eyes flashed with surprise.


    Before Feng Tianlan was given time to think, Shi Jian had already forced Feng Tianlan towards him again.


    One stone statue fought one by one.


    Both use swords, and their sword intents are very clever.


    The destructive force caused by their fighting should be great, but the sword energy they formed was absorbed by the mountain wall, and did not cause much damage to the cave.


    Wan Jin hid in the corner, watching a man and a stone statue fight, his eyes sparkling.


    Seeing Feng Tianlan''s back turned to him, his back was wide open, Wan Jin seized the opportunity and suddenly stabbed Feng Tianlan in the back.


    Feng Tianlan sensed the sneak attack from behind.


    He wanted to dodge, but the stone statue in front of him kept pressing him every step of the way, and every sword contained a strong sword intent.


    He''s hooked!


    good chance!


    Wan Jin''s eyes revealed surprise, and the sword in his hand suddenly surged with sword energy, piercing Feng Tianlan''s vitals.


    At the critical moment, a white light suddenly appeared on Feng Tianlan''s body.


    With a bang, Wan Jin''s sword was blocked by a hard object.


    Wan Jin opened his eyes wide, staring at the woman who suddenly appeared behind Feng Tianlan in annoyance: "It''s you!"


    Gu Qingluan said coldly: "Sneak attack from behind, despicable villain, watch the sword!"


    Before the words fell, the man swung his sword and attacked Wan Jin.


    Feng Tianlan paused, then turned to look at her: "Why did you come out? Your body..."


    While dealing with Wan Jin, Gu Qingluan reminded him: "Concentrate on fighting the enemy, my body has almost recovered."


    The flow of time in the star space is much faster than outside. One hour outside, she has passed ten hours in the star space.


    Although it has not yet returned to its heyday, it is still possible to fight.


    Feng Tianlan still wanted to speak, but suddenly felt the strength attacking him, and heard Gu Qingluan''s reminder, quickly dodged to the side and rear, and at the same time raised his sword to resist.


    The stone sword struck his Xingyun sword.


    The sharp sword energy cut off a few strands of his hair.


    Feng Tianlan''s eyes darkened slightly, and he used his divine power to stab the stone statue with his sword.


    In the cave, the clang of weapons being handed over continued to resound.


    Although Gu Qingluan''s cultivation has reached the realm of the God Emperor, her cultivation has not fully recovered.


    Wan Jin''s strength is the peak of the emperor!


    The two fought and soon discovered the approximate level of each other.


    Wan Jin''s panic subsided, and he showed a smirk: "You are not my opponent, why don''t you just catch me with nothing, and I can spare you."


    "Oh! What a big tone. If you kneel down and beg me now, I might consider leaving you a whole body." Gu Qingluan turned back unceremoniously.


    Wan Jin was enraged by her, and his face darkened in an instant: "Shame on you, if that''s the case, I''ll take your sacrificial sword **** relic first!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1945： too ordinary

    Chapter 1945 is too general


    After finishing speaking, his aura surged, and the long sword in his hand transformed into eighteen identical swords, flying towards Gu Qingluan, and blocking all her escape routes.


    Wan Jin drove eighteen swords, all stabbing at her.


    Gu Qingluan felt the terrifying sword energy from the Eighteen Swords.


    Before entering the secret realm, she might be so overwhelmed by the sword.


    However, after staying in the secret realm for so long, and having practiced the Xinghe Sword Art to the last move, the Eighteen Swords used by Wan Jin is too ordinary in her opinion, and it can even be said to be weak!


    Gu Qingluan let out a sneer, and used the first form of Xinghe Sword Art.


    Wan Jin saw Gu Qingluan''s posture and guessed what move she wanted to use.


    Galaxy Sword Jue, the power of each form will be progressive, and the ninth form is used, the power is infinite.


    If she is allowed to use the ninth form, then she must not be an opponent.


    Never let her use it!


    Wan Jin''s eyes showed a look of ruthlessness, and he no longer hesitated.


    Under his control, the Eighteen Swords instantly became radiant, as if they wanted to stab Gu Qingluan into a hornet''s nest.


    Boom!


    Eighteen swords shattered the barrier around Gu Qingluan in an instant.


    And she has just used the first form of star Luo Qibu.


    The corner of Wan Jin''s mouth curled into a big arc, revealing a triumphant smile.


    But at this moment, the smile froze suddenly.


    Eighteen swords stopped an inch away from Gu Qingluan.


    Wan Jin''s eyes widened in disbelief, and he desperately drove the natal sword, wanting the eighteen swords to move forward.


    The eighteen swords kept trembling, not even half a point.


    Wan Jin took a closer look, only to find that the eighteen swords were all entangled by a gold thread.


    Where did the gold wire come from?


    Can actually stop his natal sword attack?


    Wan Jin soon found out.


    The other end of the gold thread was wrapped around Gu Qingluan''s fingers.


    Little Jinsi wants to control his natal sword, what a joke!


    Wan Jin gave a disdainful smile, running his divine power at a high speed, and pouring it into the sword.


    In an instant, the eighteen swords came together to form the original sword.


    Compared with Cai Cai''s Eighteen Swords, it seems to be a bit more powerful.


    And the gold wire wrapped around the blade fell off automatically.


    The sword hit Gu Qingluan''s heart.


    Second form, be as anxious as a spark!


    Xing Yaojian quickly blocked Gu Qingluan''s chest.


    The sword hit the hilt of Xingyao Sword.


    Huge force came from the hilt of the sword, Gu Qingluan felt pain and numbness in the tiger''s mouth, and almost let go.


    She waved her left hand, and Jin Yusi moved out again, entangled the opponent''s sword.


    Unexpectedly, the sword changed again and became eighteen swords.


    Gu Qingluan used the third style at this time, a single spark can start a prairie fire.


    In an instant, the sword light spread all over her body like a prairie fire.


    Everything close to it will be destroyed.


    Of course, with her current strength, it is not enough to destroy the opponent''s sword.


    Her purpose is to block the attack of eighteen swords.


    Wan Jin didn''t expect her to move so fast.


    He could feel that the opponent''s sword was getting stronger and stronger.


    If this goes on like this, he will be finished sooner or later.


    Wan Jin became more anxious, and he drew his sword sharply and sharply.


    Gu Qingluan was not in a hurry.


    Then use the fourth formula.


    By this time, the power of her sword moves was no longer inferior to ten thousand gold.


    Wan Jin wants to hurt her again, it''s a dream!


    On the other side, the stone statue was crushed by Feng Tianlan after a fierce fight.


    Wan Jin saw that the general situation was over, and he didn''t see Lianzhan, so he made a feint, and while Gu Qingluan was dodging, he quickly fled outside the cave.


    Feng Tianlan attacked him with his spiritual sense.


    Wan Jin''s body shook violently in mid-air, and fell downwards. When he was about to fall to the ground, he firmly passed through the waterfall and disappeared.


    Feng Tianlan didn''t go after the other party, Wan Jin was already half-crippled by his divine sense attack, even if he fled outside the bamboo forest, Feng Hua stopped him.


    He was more concerned about Gu Qingluan''s body, and walked quickly to her side, and looked her over quickly: "Is there any injury?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1946： There is no free lunch

    Chapter 1946 There will be no pies in the sky


    Gu Qingluan smiled and shook his head: "No."


    Looking at her pale face, Feng Tianlan had a stern expression, not at ease, and grabbed her wrist.


    After checking his pulse, his expression relaxed.


    "In the future, if you encounter this kind of danger, you must not be brave."


    "I have a sense of proportion." Gu Qingluan couldn''t help but replied.


    Seeing that Feng Tianlan''s eyebrows were tightly furrowed, and a fly could be caught between them, Gu Qingluan had no choice but to change his words: "Okay, I get it, if I hadn''t been forced to, I would definitely not make a move."


    Feng Tianlan still frowned.


    Gu Qingluan wrinkled her upturned nose: "Just now you were attacked in the stomach and back, and I was worried about you. Are you only allowed to worry about me and not allowed me to protect you?"


    Feng Tianlan heard her say that she was worried about herself, and the coldness in her body quickly dissipated a lot.


    He still said on his mouth: "This is not an example."


    "I know, I know!" Gu Qingluan responded, but he didn''t intend to do it in his heart.


    Just like when he saw her in distress, he couldn''t help but rescue her, so how could she just watch him face danger.


    Feng Tianlan frowned again when he heard the reluctance in her words.


    Gu Qingluan saw that he seemed to be going to continue talking about this matter, so he quickly changed the subject: "Isn''t it a coincidence that Wan Jin came here?"


    Feng Tianlan took a deep look at her.


    following her words: "He said just now that this is the burial place of God Venerable Feiyun, and he is the guardian."


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes widened in surprise: "Did he mean that the sword **** relic is actually buried here?"


    "Exactly."


    Feng Tianlan told her all Cai Wanjin''s statement just now.


    Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows: "Do you believe what he said?"


    As soon as he finished asking, she smiled and answered for him: "I definitely don''t believe it, otherwise I wouldn''t fight."


    Feng Tianlan said: "You can only believe three points in his words."


    "Oh? Why do you say that?"


    "Judging from the various sword formations we have encountered, it does seem to be related to a certain swordsman. Maybe, as he said, it is related to the sword **** Ling Feiyun, but he said that I am a destined person and can inherit the sword. God relic, I don''t believe it."


    "Why?"


    "There will be no pies in the sky." Feng Tianlan said seven words succinctly.


    Gu Qingluan giggled loudly.


    "What you said makes sense." Gu Qingluan looked at the cave, "It may indeed have something to do with the sword **** Ling Feiyun, but he is not like a guardian, but more like a gravedigger. Unfortunately, with his understanding of swordsmanship, He couldn''t enter this cave alone, so he threw all the people who participated in the auction in."


    Of course, these are just her guesses, whether it is true or not is unknown.


    The reason why Gu Qingluan made this inference is because the means used by Wan Jin were too rough.


    If he wants to find someone who is destined, he can use other methods, there is no need to put everyone in the secret realm.


    In this way, not only did it offend so many people, it put the auction houses in the whole territory in trouble, and it also easily exposed the resting place of Sword God Ling Feiyun.


    This is not something a Guardian would do.


    The guardian must have respect for the owner of the cemetery and should not act like this.


    "Since we are here, why don''t we find out if there is really a sword **** relic."


    Gu Qingluan lowered his head and glanced at the shattered stone statues all over the ground: "But if there really is a sword **** relic, if you smash the stone statues into scum, will they not be willing to give you the sword **** relic at all?"


    Feng Tianlan asked back: "Do you want it? Ling Feiyun''s swordsmanship should be somewhat similar to yours. If you can absorb the sword **** relic, your swordsmanship should go a step further."


    Gu Qingluan had a slight smile on his lips: "Sword God Relic, who wouldn''t want it?"


    The two searched in the cave.


    There was no hiding place in this cave, and it was clear at a glance. They searched for a long time, but found nothing suspicious.


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes fell on the shattered stone statue.


    His hand holding the sword has been broken.


    She walked over and picked up the broken finger bones.


    Feng Tianlan walked to her side.


    Gu Qingluan stood up and shook the phalanges in his hand: "I thought the other party would hide the relics in their fingers, and they would just blend perfectly, but obviously, the person who hid the relics of the sword **** didn''t do that."


    After finishing speaking, he threw away the phalanx.


    Feng Tianlan suddenly asked: "Could the sword **** relic have been taken away by Wan Jin?"


    Gu Qingluan was taken aback when he heard the words: "No way?"


    Feng Tianlan''s eyes were deep: "It''s not impossible, he worked so hard to get here, would he leave so easily?"


    Gu Qingluan pondered: "What you said is not unreasonable, shall we go after him?"


    Feng Tianlan was about to answer her, when suddenly there was a loud bang outside, followed by the ground shaking.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1947： art of sound control

    Chapter 1947 The art of controlling sound


    Feng Tianlan hurriedly protected her: "Be careful!"


    A boulder fell from the top of the cave.


    Feng Tianlan hugged Gu Qingluan and walked away.


    With a loud bang, the boulder hit the place where Gu Qingluan was standing just now.


    This is not the end, but the beginning!


    Before they fought and made such a big commotion, the cave didn''t collapse, but now for some reason, it keeps collapsing.


    Feng Tianlan took Gu Qingluan and flew out of the cave.


    Unexpectedly, the entrance of the cave has been sealed.


    Feng Tianlan waved his sword, and the magnificent sword energy slashed towards the boulder at the entrance of the cave.


    But only a shallow trace was left on the boulder.


    The two of them couldn''t stand in the constantly shaking cave.


    Gu Qingluan grasped Feng Tianlan''s hand tightly and said, "Advanced star space!"


    The next moment, the two disappeared in place.


    And they were also hit by stones at the position they were just now.


    Meanwhile, outside the cave.


    Yun Jingchu managed to pass through the bamboo forest array with great difficulty, when he heard a loud noise.


    He had an ominous premonition in his heart, and flew forward.


    Soon saw a waterfall flying down.


    The mountain where the waterfall is located is shaking violently.


    Yun Jingchu caught Feng Tianlan''s breath here.


    He frowned and flew towards the waterfall.


    Coincidentally, a figure flew down from the mountain.


    Yun Jing saw the other party at first glance, and immediately recognized the other party''s identity.


    Seeing Yun Jingchu, Wan Jin secretly cursed bad luck.


    Immediately, he threw a hidden weapon at Yun Jingchu.


    The hidden weapon flew out and turned into countless small swords, blocking Yun Jingchu''s path.


    Wan Jin took the opportunity to fly to the bamboo forest.


    Yun Jingchu guessed that the loud noise had something to do with Wan Jin, and waved the jade flute to shake those hidden weapons away.


    Then put the jade flute to her lips and played a high-pitched tune.


    The sonorous and passionate Xiao sound was like ten thousand horses galloping, ten thousand arrows were fired at once, and they caught up with Wan Jin in a blink of an eye.


    Wan Jin felt the terrifying aura coming from behind, he gritted his teeth, and planned to bear the opponent''s attack.


    As long as he enters the bamboo forest, there is nothing he can do about it.


    However, he underestimated a Yinxiu.


    The sound of the flute suddenly changed, bleak and sad.


    The bamboo leaves fall automatically without wind, seemingly harmless, but actually the leaves are murderous.


    The moment Wan Jin plunged into the bamboo forest.


    Those bamboo leaves suddenly turned into sharp weapons for killing, and they all shot at him.


    Wan Jin instantly felt the approach of death.


    He has already experienced the power of the bamboo forest formation.


    But this time, he felt different!


    At this time, Wan Jin hadn''t expected that what he encountered was not only the bamboo forest formation, but also Yun Jingchu''s sound attack!


    Use sound to control things, borrow bamboo leaves to kill people!


    Wan Jin frantically prepared himself, but was still bruised all over by the bamboo leaves.


    Wan Jin staggered back out of the bamboo forest.


    Boom!


    A jade flute pressed against his throat.


    Wan Jin froze all over and slowly raised his hands: "I surrender."


    Being hit hard by Feng Tianlan''s consciousness, Wan Jin''s strength was greatly reduced.


    He knew very well that in a real fight, he would not be the opponent of the white-clothed man named Bai Zheng behind him.


    Wan Jin''s eyes turned slightly with his back to Yun Jingchu, and a sly gleam suddenly appeared.


    Yun Jingchu ordered him to turn around.


    Wan Jin turned around slowly, and showed him a simple and honest smile: "Your Excellency''s technique of controlling sound is really amazing, Wan admires it."


    "Be honest!" Yun Jingchu put more weight on his hand, and the jade flute that was on Wan Jin''s neck sank a little.


    Wan Jin cried out in pain.


    He hurriedly said: "Your Excellency, calm down! Your Excellency, calm down! I know I was wrong! Can I just stop talking?"


    Yun Jingchu asked: "Where is the person who came with me?"


    "The person who came with you? I don''t know, who are you asking?" Wan Jin pretended to be confused.


    "Don''t cry if you don''t see the coffin!" Yun Jingchu slapped him **** the shoulder, and Wan Jin''s legs softened and he knelt down on the ground.


    He grinned in pain.


    Yun Jingchu asked again: "Where is the man who came with me?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1948： rescue

    Chapter 1948 Rescue


    Wan Jin gasped and replied: "I said I said, in the cave."


    Yun Jingchu''s expression suddenly turned cold: "Where is the cave entrance?"


    "Just behind the waterfall!"


    Yun Jingchu had just observed the waterfall in front of him with his spiritual consciousness.


    There is clearly no entrance behind the waterfall.


    Yun Jingchu once again swept across the waterfall with his spiritual sense, and this time he finally found out that something was wrong.


    It is not that there is no entrance behind the waterfall, but the entrance is blocked!


    Yun Jingchu lowered his head and looked at Wan Jin coldly: "What did you do?"


    Wan Jin''s eyes flickered: "He wants to kill me, so I have to resist, right?"


    Yun Jingchu knocked Wan Jin unconscious with a jade flute, and then put a restraint on him to prevent him from waking up and running away.


    Then fly towards the waterfall.


    He cast a spell to part the waterfall, revealing the mouth of the cave behind the waterfall.


    The huge rock blocked the entrance of the cave tightly, and his spiritual sense could not penetrate into it.


    With Feng Tianlan''s strength, Yun Jingchu believed that he would be able to protect herself from being crushed by the rocks.


    Yun Jingchu took a light breath and threw the jade flute.


    Yuxiao became bigger in mid-air and hit towards the boulder.


    boom!


    A shallow imprint appeared on the boulder.


    Yu Xiao rebounded and flew back to Yun Jingchu''s hand.


    Yun Jingchu looked at the inconspicuous traces on the boulder with surprise in his eyes.


    so hard?


    He pursed his lips, raised his hand and continued to hit the boulder.


    On the other side of the boulder, that is, in the cave, the star space fell into the cracks between the stones.


    Fortunately, Gu Qingluan and Feng Tianlan hid in the space of stars, otherwise they would have been crushed by rocks.


    Gu Qingluan poked his consciousness out of the space of stars, and vaguely heard the crashing sound.


    Once, again, very regularly.


    Gu Qingluan froze for a moment, and immediately told Feng Tianlan what he had found.


    Feng Tianlan said: "Maybe Mr. Yun and the others came here."


    Gu Qingluan said happily after hearing the words: "Great! I''ll try to see if I can contact them."


    "Jing Chu, is that you? Are you outside the cave?"


    She tried it before, but her consciousness couldn''t penetrate the boulder. It seemed that the special material here restricted her consciousness.


    If the other party is outside, it is estimated that they will not be able to use their spiritual sense to probe in.


    However, the knocking sound from outside can be heard, indicating that the sound will not be blocked.


    Yun Jingchu, who was knocking on boulders outside, paused, with a look of suspicion in his eyes.


    He seems to have heard A Luan''s voice...


    At this time, there was another faint shout from behind the boulder.


    Yun Jingchu leaned against the boulder and listened intently.


    The voice was clearer this time.


    "Jing Chu, Feng Miracle Doctor, Mr. Bu, Ping Er, are you outside?"


    Yun Jingchu''s black jade-like pupils were instantly bright, he raised his voice and replied: "Ah Luan, it''s me, how are you doing?"


    "It''s really you, that''s great! I''m fine! But the caves are blocked by stones, and I''m temporarily hiding in the star space with Tianlan."


    Yun Jingchu breathed a sigh of relief, and comforted him: "Don''t worry, I will dig the hole as soon as possible and rescue you!"


    Yun Jing dug for a day and a night at the beginning, and finally dug a hole.


    The star space is not far from the entrance of the cave.


    Yun Jing saw the space of stars embedded in the cracks of the stone at first glance.


    He sucked it into his hand, turned and rushed towards the waterfall.


    After falling on the lawn, both Gu Qingluan and Feng Tianlan came out of the star space.


    The star space ring in Yun Jingchu''s hand flew back to Gu Qingluan''s hand.


    "Jingchu, thank you for your hard work." Gu Qingluan smiled gratefully at Yun Jingchu.


    Yun Jingchu looked her over and saw that she looked good, with a gentle smile on her face: "It''s good that you''re fine."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1949：

    Chapter 1949


    Wan Jin did not expect Feng Tianlan to be rescued so soon. He just woke up from a coma and was trying to break the restraint and escape.


    Now that the restraint has not been lifted, but Shashen has been rescued, he is deeply annoyed.


    If I had known it earlier, I would not have told the man in white the truth.


    He should wait longer, so that he might find a chance to escape.


    It''s a pity that it''s useless for him to regret it.


    Gu Qingluan noticed him and walked towards him.


    Wan Jin''s eyes flickered slightly.


    He naturally recognized Gu Qingluan.


    After the guests of the auction house were sent to the secret realm, he has been hiding in the dark to observe.


    This woman is not easy to mess with.


    Gu Qingluan smiled at him: "Where is the sword **** relic?"


    "Sword God Relic is naturally in the cave." Wan Jin was restless, trying to maintain his superficial composure.


    "I''ll ask you again, where is the sword **** relic?" Gu Qingluan said lightly.


    Wan Jin felt an inexplicable chill down his back.


    He gritted his teeth and did not let go: "Sword God Relic is in the cave. If you want it, dig it yourself."


    "Well, it seems that you have to use some tricks to tell the truth." Gu Qingluan raised his hand, holding a round pill between his fingertips, "Need me to introduce you to what this is?"


    When Wan Jin saw the elixir in Gu Qingluan''s hand, his pupils shrank violently like an earthquake.


    Mantra Dan!


    He has seen this group of people force the inner disciples of the Medicine Sect to eat a mantra pill. After taking the mantra pill, no secrets can be hidden!


    A thin layer of cold sweat broke out on the forehead of the million dollar.


    He trembled: "I said, I said! The sword **** relic is on me, you let me go, I will give it to you."


    On the body?


    Feng Tianlan''s spiritual sense swept across Wan Jin''s body, but he didn''t see anything that seemed to be the relic of the sword god.


    Gu Qingluan said coldly: "Don''t play tricks, where is the sword **** relic hidden on your body?"


    Wan Jin gritted his teeth, it was in my body.


    "Inside you?"


    Gu Qingluan looked at him in surprise.


    Wan Jin: "Yes, I used a special method to hide it in my belly. Only I can take it out. If you kill me, the sword **** relic will disappear with me."


    Gu Qingluan and Feng Tianlan looked at each other.


    "Is there such a means in the world?"


    "The world is so big, there are no surprises." Feng Tianlan did not doubt this possibility.


    Gu Qingluan nodded, and looked sideways at Yun Jingchu.


    Yun Jingchu understood.


    Just as he was about to undo the restraint on Wan Jin, Gu Qingluan called him to stop.


    Yun Jingchu looked at her with a questioning look in his eyes.


    Gu Qingluan said: "I''ll tie him up with golden silk first, lest he look for opportunities to escape."


    As he spoke, Gu Qingluan controlled the golden silk to tie up all kinds of gold.


    Wan Jin''s eyes revealed a hint of darkness.


    This woman will really spoil her own affairs.


    Although he didn''t know the function of Jinjiaosi, he had an intuition that it must not be a good thing.


    Sure enough, when Yun Jingchu released the restriction on him, he found that he could no longer use divine power.


    Unable to use divine power, trying to escape in front of the three masters is more difficult than ascending to the sky.


    Wan Jin showed a helpless expression: "If I can''t use my divine power, I won''t be able to release the restriction in my body."


    Gu Qingluan frowned: "Why are you so troublesome?"


    "Countless people in the world want to get the relic of the sword god, how can I not be more cautious?" Wan Jin said.


    Gu Qingluan sneered: "You care so much about the sword **** relic, why spread the news to everyone?"


    Wan Jin''s face was heavy: "If possible, I don''t want to tell outsiders. It''s just that I can''t crack a few levels in the secret realm, so I can only rely on the power of outsiders."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1950： I can help you deal with the Phoenix Clan

    Chapter 1950 I can help you deal with the Phoenix Clan


    Gu Qingluan sneered: "Aren''t you afraid of offending so many sects, there is no place for you in the world?"


    Wan Jin raised his head and said: "If I get the relic of the sword **** and become the successor of the Feiyun god, what should I be afraid of?"


    Gu Qingluan didn''t think it was disobedient.


    Does he think that a sword **** relic can make him become a **** instantly?


    Whimsical!


    Gu Qingluan forced Wan Jin to swallow a poison pill, and only after Feng Tianlan set up an enchantment around him did he take back the golden shark silk.


    Without the **** of the golden shark silk, Wan Jin immediately felt the strength in his body return.


    However, he can''t play tricks now.


    There is an enchantment here, he can''t run away even if he wants to, and he has taken poison, his life is pinched in the opponent''s hands, so he can only cooperate obediently.


    Wan Jin took the sword **** relic out of his body.


    I saw a white ball of light flying out of his abdomen.


    Gu Qingluan reached out to grab the light ball, but was stopped by Feng Tianlan.


    "Be careful of fraud."


    Feng Tianlan did it himself and grabbed the ball of light.


    Gu Qingluan looked intently.


    Feng Tianlan spread out his hands, revealing the power of the sword.


    I saw an oval object lying on the palm of his hand, which looked like a piece of white suet white jade, exuding a breathtaking power.


    "Is this the Sword God Relic?"


    Feng Tianlan said: "It should be, I haven''t seen it either, the rumors and the description in the book seem to be not much different from this one."


    "I have given you the sword **** relic, can you let me go now?" Wan Jin interjected.


    Gu Qingluan looked at him with a smile that was not a smile: "Let you go?"


    Wan Jin''s expression changed instantly: "What do you mean? Don''t you want to go back on what you said?"


    Gu Qingluan: "I never promised to let you go."


    Wan Jin was furious when he heard the words: "You''re kidding me!"


    Gu Qingluan taunted: "It was you who made fun of all of us, and I was just retaliating with an eye."


    Wan Jin didn''t expect that she didn''t look like a crooked demon, but she did things so freely.


    He was frightened and angry, and countless thoughts flashed through his mind, trying to find a way to solve the predicament.


    But found that he had nothing to do with the other party.


    The other party has nothing to do with him. On the contrary, if they let him go, he may cause them trouble.


    If I were them, I would definitely not keep them alive.


    Wan Jin felt cold all over.


    At this moment, he realized that he had fallen into such a passive situation.


    No, there must be another way.


    Wan Jin was eager to gain wisdom, and suddenly said: "You have enmity with the Feng Clan, right? I can help you deal with the Feng Clan!"


    Gu Qingluan and Feng Tianlan looked at each other.


    The two did not deny Wan Jin''s words.


    The former raised his eyebrows and looked at him: "Just by you?"


    Wan Jin said confidently: "Don''t look at my lack of strength, I have other abilities. My Auction House is very rich. Of course, I know that you are not short of money, but no one thinks there is too much money, right? ?With money, many things can be done freely. In addition, there is a team of unknown explorers in the Global Auction House. This explorer completely obeys my command. They go deep into the dangerous places of Tianji Continent, Looking for ancient and powerful ruins, the strength is extraordinary. Fenghuang Ridge, where the Phoenix Clan is located, will be discovered by ordinary people before they get close, but my explorers can sneak into it quietly. As long as you let me go, I can put The team of explorers is under your command!"


    There are so many treasures in the global auction, some of them were acquired by his auction house, or someone deposited them in their auction for auction, and the other part was found by his team of explorers.


    Wan Jin dare to say that there is no team of explorers in Tianji Continent that is more powerful than his.


    If it wasn''t for saving his own life, he would never hand over the expedition team.


    As for the explorers, the three natives of Tianji Continent all know about them.


    What I didn''t expect was that Wan Jin had such a powerful expedition team. Of course, the precondition was that what he said was true, not made up by him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1951： submission

    Chapter 1951 Surrender


    It would be a huge fortune for anyone to get such a powerful expedition team.


    Gu Qingluan asked Feng Tianlan and Yun Jingchu for their opinions with his eyes.


    Both let her do as she pleases.


    Gu Qingluan said to Wan Jin: "I can not only spare you from death, but also let you enjoy endless glory and wealth. Life will not be sadder than before, but you have to submit to me."


    Wan Jin''s expression changed slightly: "Submit?"


    Gu Qingluan smiled slightly, a hint of danger appeared on her seemingly harmless delicate face: "Yes."


    Wan Jin showed a struggling look.


    He is a person who is used to being free. Now it is really difficult for him to let him be low-key and be a subordinate.


    He still wants to fight for it: "I give you the expedition team, can''t I be free?"


    "The expedition team is yours. How do you know that their hearts will obey me? What''s more, the sword **** relic is on us now. If you let you go, I''m afraid the world will know it within a day."


    Wan Jin: "I can swear that I will never harm you!"


    Gu Qingluan shook his head lightly: "I don''t believe in oaths."


    Wan Jin couldn''t help asking: "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll pretend to surrender and stab me in the back?"


    Gu Qingluan looked at him with a half-smile: "You can give it a try."


    Wan Jin felt inexplicably cold behind his back.


    He intuitively felt that if he betrayed this woman, he would definitely have no good fruit to eat.


    Gu Qingluan: "You can think about it carefully."


    Wan Jin was about to meditate when he heard Gu Qingluan say the second half of the sentence: "I''ll count to three and tell me your answer."


    Wan Jin couldn''t help complaining: "Are you giving me time to think about it?"


    Gu Qingluan showed a surprised look: "It''s just a formality, don''t you have a second choice?"


    Wan Jin: "..."


    This woman is absolutely perfect!


    In the end, Wan Jin naturally signed the deed of sale with tears in his eyes, and became Gu Qingluan''s subordinate.


    Just signed the contract of selling his life, Wan Jin is naturally full of bitterness and has nowhere to go, but soon he will be really happy.


    And right now, he didn''t have too much time to be depressed.


    Xu Shi has a wide heart and a fat body, he quickly adjusted his emotions, and smiled at Gu Qingluan shyly: "Master, since I have surrendered to you, the poison in my body..."


    Gu Qingluan said solemnly: "In case you betray the water, I am temporarily puzzled by the poison."


    "ah?"


    Gu Qingluan said again: "But don''t worry, as long as you take the antidote regularly, the poison will naturally not be able to do anything to you."


    Wan Jin muttered dissatisfied: "But I have been poisoned, and my heart feels like a stone is pressed all the time. It is really uncomfortable. Can''t the master be flexible? I, Lao Wan, will never betray the master!"


    "If you are frank, what are you worried about?"


    Wan Jin choked.


    Seeing that Gu Qingluan did not intend to let go, Wan Jin could only sigh: "Forget it, time will prove my loyalty."


    Then he said to Gu Qingluan: "There are five sword **** relics in total. This is the first one I found. I have never heard of where three of the other four are. According to me, one is, uh, now it is According to the news that your expedition team has learned so far, it is the ancient ruins in the east."


    Gu Qingluan gave him a funny look.


    This guy is on the right track. He looked forced and helpless just now, but now he is so active.


    The speed of adjusting his mentality can be called a god.


    Gu Qingluan was very curious about the sword **** relic, and even more curious about Wan Jin and his expedition team, so he asked, "Where is the secret place we are in?"


    Wan Jin: "It''s about a thousand miles south of Jingcheng."


    In the Tianji Continent, a thousand miles is not considered a distance, and a god-level powerhouse can go back and forth between the two places in an instant.


    Gu Qingluan: "How did you know that the sword **** relic is here, and it was also discovered by explorers?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1952： What are you doing with a little girl?

    Chapter 1952 What are you doing with a little girl?


    Wan Jin nodded and said proudly: "That''s right, our expedition team went to places that other explorers dare not go to. We can only find so many treasures in the midst of wealth and danger. This secret place is our explorer''s place." found."


    "Are there many of them? When will I let them come to see me?" Although Gu Qingluan knew that there was such a profession, he had never really come into contact with it.


    Before in Wuji Palace, she spent most of her time practicing and reading, and rarely walked outside.


    She is a genius, but her success is inseparable from hard work.


    "This..." Wan Jin looked puzzled, "It''s not that I stopped you from seeing them, it''s because explorers are scattered all over the world, going deep into all kinds of dangerous places, and often they can''t be contacted. A lot of time."


    Gu Qingluan looked at him inexplicably: "I can''t contact them even if you give them to me, so you give me such a force?"


    Cold sweat suddenly broke out on the tens of thousands of dollars, and he hurriedly explained: "Of course not, master, don''t get me wrong, even if I don''t submit to you, I will explain to you what needs to be done."


    "Since the matter is over, I won''t pursue it any further. You don''t have to panic."


    Wan Jin quietly breathed a sigh of relief seeing that she did not show any sign of anger.


    Gu Qingluan thought that it had been a long time since they came in. Feng Hua and Bu An''s master and servant were still waiting outside the bamboo forest, and suggested to leave here first.


    Several people have no opinion.


    Feng Tianlan led the way through the bamboo forest this time.


    With a master swordsman like him opening the way, the bamboo forest formation couldn''t stop them.


    The four of them walked out of the bamboo forest in a short time.


    "You guys have figured it out!" Feng Hua let out a long breath when he saw them.


    "Ah, isn''t this the owner of the auction house?" Ping''er saw Wan Jin who came out with Gu Qingluan and the others, and instantly became alert like a little hedgehog.


    Gu Qingluan said: "Don''t be nervous, he has surrendered to us now and dare not hurt you."


    Ping''er was surprised and said: "Guessing? Madam Feng, how did you accept this kind of villain? He has tricked all the sects and many loose cultivators in the mainland, and he will become a street rat when he goes outside. Everyone shouts and beats him. What''s the use? Are you short of manpower? If so, you can recruit some after you go out."


    Wan Jin stared at her dissatisfied: "You little girl, stop talking nonsense in front of my master!"


    "Mrs. Feng, look at this fat man, he is fierce and not good at all!" Ping''er immediately complained to Gu Qingluan.


    Wan Jin was so annoyed by Pinger''s words and deeds: "Stinky girl, if I, Lao Wan, didn''t bully weak women, I would have beaten you up long ago. Let''s see if you still talk nonsense."


    When Ping''er saw Wan Jin, he could only play tricks, not even daring to hit himself, so he became more courageous.


    "Heh, if you have the guts to fight, if you hit me, Mrs. Feng will definitely not want you."


    Wan Jin was stunned.


    real?


    His eyeballs rolled slightly, and a small thought came into being.


    How could Gu Qingluan fail to see his strangeness, and only looked at him with dark and moist eyes.


    Feeling the other party''s eyes, Wan Jin shivered immediately.


    No, no, no, he felt that if he made a mistake, the master would indeed not want him, but instead of driving him away, he would kill him.


    I was almost taken into the gutter by this little girl.


    Wan Jin felt lingering fears, and seeing Ping''er became even more displeased.


    He deliberately showed a fierce expression at the other party: "Stinky girl, do you think I need to teach you a lesson myself? I have a lot of ways to make you disappear without anyone noticing!"


    Ping''er was stunned for a moment, thinking that this big man had played so many of them around, and his heart beat.


    It seems that it is not difficult for the other party to secretly rob me.


    The little girl''s face turned pale with fright.


    Gu Qingluan gave Wan Jin a helpless look: "What are you doing with a little girl?"


    Wan Jin defended: "Obviously she provoked first."


    "Isn''t it because you caught her first?"


    Wan Jin was suddenly speechless.


    Ping''er saw Wan Jin dare not fart in front of Gu Qingluan, and the blood on his little face recovered a lot.


    Hmph, this big man can only show his prestige in front of a weak woman like her.


    As long as you have a good relationship with Mrs. Feng, you don''t have to be afraid of being bullied by a big guy.


    ��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1953： ambush

    Chapter 1953 Ambush


    After the sword **** relic in the secret land fell into Feng Tianlan''s hands, the secret land was of no value.


    In fact, they could leave after cracking the mountain wall, but Wan Jin secretly moved their hands and feet, so that Gu Qingluan and his party were still trapped in the secret realm.


    Feng Tianlan contributed a lot to being able to pass the first level, and Wan Jin also took a fancy to his kendo level.


    The second pass, that is, there was a small deviation at the Qingshimen. In the end, Gu Qingluan cracked this point, which was beyond Wan Jin''s expectations. Fortunately, he finally successfully opened the Qingshimen.


    That is to say, it is very easy for them to leave now, as long as they go back, they can find the exit.


    Feng Hua shook his head and sighed softly: "No wonder we didn''t meet anyone else after we passed through the hole that was broken in the mountain wall. The lover has already gone out."


    While talking, several people walked out.


    The time for the return trip was greatly shortened, and it didn''t take long to return to the vicinity of the mountain wall.


    Gu Qingluan and the others saw a passage, and there was light coming in from the end of the passage.


    Gu Qingluan said to Wan Jin: "Are you going out so swaggeringly? Aren''t you afraid that someone will be guarding you outside?"


    Wan Jin laughed when he heard the words: "Master, don''t worry, I have already prepared."


    As he spoke, he transformed into an old man with a gray beard, and his aura also changed.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Gu Qingluan would not have known that he was Wan Jin.


    She took a deep look at the other party: "Is there a lot of good things hidden on him?"


    Whether it was able to deceive their consciousness before, or disguise themselves to cover up their own information now, they are all impeccable. If they don''t have some special artifacts on their bodies, they probably won''t be able to do it.


    Wan Jin just smiled and said nothing.


    Gu Qingluan knew he had guessed right.


    She didn''t break the casserole and ask the end. Even her subordinates have their privacy.


    Without any worries, the few people walked along the passage and went outside.


    Ping''er raised his head and squinted at the sun in the sky, and said happily: "It feels so good to see the sun again."


    As soon as the voice fell, suddenly, an attack struck.


    Feng Tianlan reacted the fastest, waved his hand immediately to dissipate the attacking energy.


    Before a few people came back to their senses, the light formed by the majestic profound energy covered the sky and rushed towards them roaring.


    Ping''er was so frightened that she hugged her son''s arm.


    Feng Hua took a deep breath.


    "Damn, who ambushed us?"


    There was only time to curse, and immediately he took out a defensive artifact to resist these attacks.


    Too many attacks came together, and the condensed power was terrifying.


    Gu Qingluan, Feng Tianlan and Yun Jingchu also quickly defended.


    The defensive barrier that several people had put together was shattered in a blink of an eye.


    Gu Qingluan wants to get everyone into the star space, let''s see the situation.


    Feng Tianlan said: "No, there are top masters, and the space of stars can''t hide."


    Although the star space is an artifact, it is not so perfect due to damage, and it cannot escape the visitation of everyone''s spiritual sense.


    For example, the God Emperor can discover the existence of the star space.


    And the opponent has a lot of ways to deal with the star space.


    If they hide in the space of stars, they will be caught in the urn.


    Gu Qingluan could only dispel this idea when he heard the words.


    Several people quickly set up a few more enchantments, and took out all the defensive treasures on their bodies.


    Right now, they are not allowed to think too much, life-saving is the most important thing.


    The exit happened to be in a valley.


    As soon as Gu Qingluan and the others appeared, they became targets. The people hiding around the valley and in the high places moved out together and launched a wave of violent attacks on them.


    Because of this, Gu Qingluan and the others did not have any advantage in the terrain, and lost the opportunity to resist.


    Feng Mohan standing on a high place looked at Feng Tianlan and the others who were engulfed by the dazzling light, with a cruel and carefree smile on his face.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1954： Hard to fly

    Chapter 1954 Hard to fly with wings


    Beside him, stood a woman that Gu Qingluan could recognize even when she turned into ashes��Feng Qingwu!


    She was not as reassured as Feng Mohan. Even if they jointly set up an ambush outside the entrance of the cave, she was worried that they would not be able to kill a few people.


    After all, when Jun Qingluan was imprisoned by her, the situation was already the worst, and she was able to find a glimmer of life.


    Now, Jun Qingluan still has a powerful man protecting her, who might let her escape again.


    Looking at the handsome man guarding in front of Gu Qingluan, Feng Qingwu went mad with jealousy.


    She didn''t understand why Jun Qingluan was always able to fascinate men so much that she was willing to pay any price for him.


    Yun Jingchu is, and so is this man.


    Feng Qingwu stared bitterly at Gu Qingluan who was standing near the entrance of the cave to deal with the ambush. With a slight movement of his fingers, a light appeared in his hand.


    A longbow with the color of moonlight appeared in her hand.


    Feng Qingwu raised the longbow, and pulled the fingers of her right hand on the bowstring.


    An arrow shining with golden light appeared out of thin air.


    Feng Mohan raised his eyebrows upon seeing this: "There is the Explosive Profound Sky Formation set up by the deity, and they are hard to fly. I advise you not to waste your efforts. Anything that enters the Explosive Profound Formation will be treated as a different kind and killed."


    Explosive Yan Xuan Tian Formation is a formation that Feng Mohan bought from an auction. It is said to be an ancient formation with infinite power.


    Feng Mohan used all means to kill Feng Shitian.


    Explosive Yanxuan Tianzhen is one of the ultimate moves he prepared for him early on.


    It''s just that I couldn''t find the right time to use this formation before.


    It takes time to set up the Explosive Yanxuan Array.


    Moreover, Feng Shitian just happened to be able to jump into the formation.


    That guy is very cunning, he has dug countless holes for the other party before, but the other party has quietly resolved them.


    Taking advantage of the right time, place and people, Feng Mohan arranged this formation.


    Everything is perfect as he expected.


    As soon as Feng Shitian left the cave, he would immediately touch the Explosive Yanxuan Formation.


    The Explosive Yan Xuantian Formation will be activated instantly when it encounters someone with divine power.


    Countless terrifying forces hit the people in the formation, even if he is a **** emperor, don''t even think about being safe and sound in the explosion of Yan Xuantian formation!


    As soon as he finished reminding, Feng Qingwu loosened his fingers, and the light arrow shot in Gu Qingluan''s direction.


    As Feng Mohan said, after the arrow was shot into the Explosive Flame Xuantian Formation, it instantly disappeared into nothingness.


    Gu Qingluan seemed to have sensed it, and suddenly raised his head to look in the direction where Feng Qingwu was.


    Yet she saw nothing but a blinding light.


    The Explosive Flame Xuantian Formation is not only powerful, but also scorching hot. Being inside, the field of vision is limited. Except for the nearby partners, no one can see it, and the spiritual sense cannot penetrate the formation to see the outside world.


    Feng Tianlan was able to guess that there was a **** emperor master nearby because of his keen five senses.


    After resisting several rounds of attacks, several people were a little tired.


    Feng Hua distributed pills to Feng Tianlan and the others, but did not give Wan Jin.


    Wan Jin was very depressed: "This genius doctor, don''t favor one person over another, now we are all grasshoppers on the same boat, we should help each other. If you feel sorry for the pills, I can give you money, and you can sell me some."


    The divine power in his body is almost exhausted, if he doesn''t take some qi invigorating pills, he is likely to die young.


    Feng Hua said unhappily: "The big boss of Tangtang Quantian Auction House, will there be no medicine?"


    "Yes, there is, but it doesn''t look like your elixir seems to be more effective. In this kind of crisis, the better the blood recovery elixir, the better."


    Feng Hua''s tone was cold: "We will encounter danger, and it''s not thanks to you."


    If it wasn''t for this guy to get them into the secret realm, how could they face the danger in front of them.


    "Yes yes yes, thousands of mistakes are my fault, I apologize to you, Mr. Feng Er, please forgive me, so don''t bother with me."


    Feng Huabai glanced at him, and threw two pills to him.


    Wan Jin catches the elixir quickly.


    The fragrance of the medicine wafted through his nostrils, and Wan Jin''s spirit was immediately shaken.


    He laughed loudly, thanked Feng Hua, and took the pill.


    The divine power that was almost dried up in his body quickly recovered.


    "Good medicine! If Second Master Feng wants to sell medicine, he can put it in my auction house, and he will definitely sell it at a high price that satisfies you."


    Feng Hua is speechless, he has offended people from all walks of life, can the auction house continue to operate?


    "Concentrate on the match!" At this moment, a cold male voice came from the side.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1955： The Power of Silver Eyes

    Chapter 1955 The Power of Silver Eyes


    Feng Hua and the two quickly restrained their expressions and concentrated on dealing with the continuous attacks from all directions.


    Yes, they have found themselves trapped in the formation.


    At first, they thought that many people shot at them at the same time.


    But I haven''t seen anyone, and coupled with the continuous attacks, I speculate that I have fallen into an attack-type formation.


    This formation is a dead thing, as long as you find a way to break it, you can save yourself from danger.


    It''s just such a powerful formation, it''s not easy to break it.


    Not to mention anything else, the constant attacks are enough for them to eat a pot, not to mention that every once in a while, there will be a wave of strong attacks.


    After deliberation, several people were divided into two groups.


    One group is responsible for breaking the formation, and the other group is responsible for resisting the formation attack.


    Gu Qingluan and Bu An are in charge of breaking the formation, while Feng Tianlan, the most powerful fighter, is in charge of fighting against the formation with a few others, while protecting Gu Qingluan and Bu An, so that they can break the formation with peace of mind.


    Gu Xiaonan, Feng Yuanxi and the mysterious beasts living in the star space also came out to fight with everyone.


    At this time, Bu An''s silver eyes shone, his whole body trembled slightly, his forehead was covered with fine beads of sweat, and his face turned pale.


    He is proficient in the technique of Qimen gossip, and his attainments in formation are not inferior to Gu Qingluan.


    And he has a huge advantage over Gu Qingluan, he is more familiar with ancient formations.


    Among them, he was the first to discover that they were trapped in the ancient formation.


    The ancient formations are more complicated than the formations used today.


    Through observation, Gu Qingluan found that he could not crack the formation in a short time.


    This formation has many and complicated lines, nested layer by layer, and there are attacks to prevent the prying of the spiritual consciousness in the formation.


    Gu Qingluan will be attacked as long as she uses her spiritual sense to observe the formation, so it is very difficult for her to draw the entire formation in her mind!


    Not only can the consciousness be attacked at any time, but it also takes a lot of time.


    Then Bu An took the initiative to ask Ying, saying that he could draw a diagram of the formation.


    Bu An Yintong is a family inheritance, and it is said that he can see things that others cannot see with the naked eye.


    In this formation, the light is like the scorching sun, and they can''t see the surrounding environment clearly, let alone the pattern of the formation.


    Only Bu An can.


    However, it is obviously not easy for Bu An to use the power of Yintong.


    Gu Qingluan stood next to Bu An, seeing his precarious appearance, he was very worried.


    "If you can''t hold on, stop and take a rest before continuing. Don''t force yourself."


    Bu An didn''t seem to hear her voice and remained motionless.


    Ping''er was also worried about him, but she knew her young master well, and said to Gu Qingluan: "Mrs. Feng, every time the young master uses the power of the silver pupil, it will take a lot of damage to his body. Stopping and using it again is tantamount to one more injury. Therefore, the young master will not stop until he has seen clearly the lines of the entire formation."


    Gu Qingluan did not expect this to be the case. Hearing this, he could only wait by the side and give him first aid at any time.


    While waiting, she was distracted to see the situation of other people, and from time to time she gave a hand to help those who could not withstand the attack of the formation.


    Feng Mohan and others who were standing on the sidelines did not know their strategy. Seeing that Gu Qingluan didn''t help resist the formation, he couldn''t help but find it funny.


    "Feng Shitian, Feng Shitian, it''s really unexpected that you would fall in love with such a weak woman."


    Because of the Explosive Yan Xuantian Formation, people standing outside the formation cannot clearly see the cultivation of the people inside the formation.


    Feng Mohan remembered that when she was trapped in the mountain road, that woman was a god-man.


    Seeing her dragging her legs at this time, Feng Mohan was naturally happy to see the joke.


    Feng Qingwu frowned: "Is this formation going to work? I haven''t been able to kill them for so long."


    "What''s the rush? They''ve been trapped in the secret realm for so long, even if they carried the pills on their bodies, they probably won''t have much left. When the pills are finished, how much power will they have left?" In addition to consuming a huge amount of energy, during the start-up process, they can absorb the power of attacking it. The more they attack it, the longer it will last, and there will always be a time when their divine power will be exhausted. At that time, without the divine power, they will Can''t resist the strangling of the Explosive Yan Xuantian Formation." Feng Mohan glanced at her sullenly, "If you are so eager, why not go in and deal with them?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1956： exhausted

    Chapter 1956 The oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry


    Feng Qingwu''s pupils shrank slightly, feeling a little annoyed in her heart, she was too inappropriate.


    This person is obviously respected in the Feng Clan, how can I shame him in front of him?


    Feng Qingwu was able to bend and stretch, and adjusted her emotions in an instant, apologizing: "Sorry, I was too impatient, Mr. Feng has a plan in mind, and I will not doubt your ability."


    Feng Mohan snorted lightly.


    It is said that the current owner of Wuji Palace, Bingxue, is smart and extremely beautiful.


    Now it seems that the rumors are indeed exaggerated.


    Just like this, the Feng family can carry a lot.


    If the other party hadn''t taken the initiative to seek cooperation, and Feng Mohan needed a lot of Xuanling Crystal Hearts and Xuanling Stones to set up the Explosive Yanxuan Formation, he would not bother to talk to this woman.


    Time passed by one minute and one second.


    Whether it is people inside or outside the formation, they all feel that it is extremely long.


    Until it was dark, Bu An suddenly collapsed.


    Gu Qingluan and Ping''er supported him in time.


    "Young Master, what''s wrong with you? Don''t scare Ping''er!" Ping''er cried, tears streaming down his face.


    Gu Qingluan took Bu An''s pulse and comforted Ping''er: "He is just exhausted, don''t cry, let him have a good rest."


    Upon hearing this, Ping''er quickly pursed his lips tightly, not to let himself cry and disturb the young master.


    Others are looking over worriedly.


    After hearing Gu Qingluan''s words, he continued to concentrate on fighting against the formation.


    After Bu An was settled, Gu Qingluan gave him first aid.


    In fact, Bu An is not just exhausted.


    Gu Qingluan said that to appease Ping''er, lest she be in chaos and affect the overall situation.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Bu An''s body is exhausted.


    His situation is even worse than when he was in Jingcheng.


    I don''t know if it''s because I was trapped in a secret realm during this period of time, or because I just used the power of the silver pupil.


    Without special treatment, Bu An would not live long.


    Without any hesitation, Gu Qingluan sent part of the primordial energy into Bu An''s body.


    After entering Bu An''s body, the Primordial Qi transformed into anger, swallowing up the dead Qi in his body bit by bit.


    Bu An''s complexion improved visibly with the naked eye.


    After a while, Bu An slowly opened his eyes.


    Seeing Bu An wake up, Ping''er wept with joy: "My lord, it''s great that you woke up! I was really scared to death just now."


    Bu An blinked his eyes lightly, and a look of surprise flashed across his eyes.


    He could feel that his body was much lighter than before, and his spirit was much better.


    No one knows his physical condition better than him. He just used the power of silver pupils and almost exhausted his vitality. Who can change his life against the sky and give him vitality?


    Before Bu An could ask, Ping''er told him the answer.


    Knowing that it was Gu Qingluan who saved him just now, Bu An looked at the woman sitting cross-legged beside him.


    "Thank you." Looking deeply at Gu Qingluan, Bu An solemnly thanked him.


    Gu Qingluan replied calmly: "Mr. Bu, you don''t have to be polite. You fainted suddenly. It was to break the formation and save everyone. What I did was not worth mentioning."


    The two looked at each other, tacitly not disclosing their little secrets.


    Then, Bu An said: "I have seen the lines of the entire formation, and now I will draw the diagram of the formation."


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes lit up immediately: "Okay!"


    Bu An took out a jade slip from the storage ring, drew the formation he saw on the jade slip, and handed it to Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan took the jade slip and injected his spiritual consciousness into it.


    A huge and complicated array map came to mind.


    Even though Gu Qingluan, who has seen countless formations and even ancient formations, couldn''t help but gasp at this moment.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1957： They cant seem to take it anymore

    Chapter 1957 They seem to be unable to hold on


    Fortunately, her cultivation has reached the realm of the emperor. If she had seen this formation earlier, she might not be able to last a few breaths and would become dizzy.


    Gu Qingluan quickly calmed down and focused on breaking the formation.


    After stripping the cocoon, she split the formation into several parts in her mind. Some lines are used for support, some lines are for attack, some are for defense, and some of them are used to gather strength.


    Gu Qingluan simulated the method of breaking the formation in his mind.


    When the cracking fails, the formation simulated in the mind will become a mess.


    After repeated simulations, Gu Qingluan finally found a way to break the formation.


    This array is mainly attacking, but its defense is not strong.


    But because the attack power is too strong, people who are often trapped in the formation do not have the energy to attack the formation.


    If they want to break the formation, they must strengthen their firepower and attack the formation.


    Gu Qingluan found several weak points, and she reckoned that as long as the attack power is enough, it can crack this formation.


    She told Feng Tianlan and the others about her prediction.


    Feng Tianlan said: "Okay, let''s assign tasks, leave some people to defend, and the rest to attack the weak points of the formation together."


    Feng Hua said: "I''ll be in charge of the defense."


    His attack is mainly aimed at living things, that is, poisoning. For such dead things, what he is best at can''t be used.


    As for defense, he had collected a lot of defensive treasures before, some of which he just used, and the rest can be taken out later.


    Yun Jingchu said: "I can attack with sound."


    Sound attack is powerful and has a wide radiation area, which is suitable for attacking the weak points of the formation.


    ��


    After assignment, Gu Xiaonan, Wan Jin and Feng Hua were responsible for the defense, and Gu Qingluan and others contributed their own defense magic weapon.


    Others and contracted beasts are responsible for attacking the formation.


    Besides Bu An, Gu Qingluan is the person who knows the formation best.


    All men and beasts obeyed her command.


    Gu Qingluan assigned tasks to them and asked them to attack different parts respectively.


    Besides the formation, Feng Qingwu cheered up, staring at the formation with her eyes like torches: "They seem to be unable to hold on."


    Due to the sudden decrease in the number of defenders, looking from a height, the explosion of Yanxuantian formation soared, as if it would swallow up the people in the formation.


    Feng Mohan raised the corners of his mouth slightly, showing a happy smile: "I said earlier that sooner or later they will not be able to hold on. The Explosive Yanxuan Formation is an ancient killing formation, even if it is a powerful ancient era, it is difficult to escape."


    Seeing that victory was in sight, Feng Qingwu also breathed a sigh of relief.


    The corner of her mouth also curled up, and she complimented: "Young Master Feng is wise."


    Feng Mohan glanced lazily at Feng Kun who was standing by his side: "Get ready, guard the perimeter of the formation, and prevent Feng Shitian from escaping."


    Just in case, Feng Mohan was careful and asked his subordinates to guard the periphery of the Explosive Yanxuan Formation.


    After the Explosive Yan Xuantian Formation is closed, if Feng Shitian is still alive, he is very likely to escape.


    He couldn''t give the other party a chance.


    Feng Kun respectfully agreed.


    While speaking, there was a sudden loud noise.


    At the same time, the earth shook and the mountains shook.


    The few Feng clan members who were closest to the Explosive Yanxuan Tianzheng were affected the most, and were directly blown away by a huge wave of energy.


    Feng Mohan almost fell off the edge of the cliff, he immediately flew up, hung in mid-air, looking at the source of the explosion in surprise.


    I saw that the location of the Explosive Yanxuan Formation was shrouded in dazzling light, and at the same time, the smoke and dust were densely covered, and the terrifying power spread to all directions, instantly razing the surrounding area to the ground.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1958： Do you want to be a master?

    Chapter 1958 Do you want to become a master?


    Feng Qingwu''s complexion was extremely bad. Looking at the scene of sudden change, he had an ominous premonition in his heart.


    "They won''t break the formation, right?"


    Feng Mohan subconsciously said: "Impossible!"


    Several figures flew out of the smoke.


    Feng Mohan noticed Feng Tianlan at a glance.


    Actually told them to escape!


    Feng Mohan was shocked and angry.


    Without saying a word, he tore open the space and fled.


    Feng Qingwu thought that he would have a fight with the enemy anyway, but he didn''t expect that he didn''t even fight, but turned around and ran away. This was far beyond her expectation, and she was stupid on the spot.


    At this moment, Gu Qingluan suddenly looked at her.


    Feng Qingwu''s heart was full of alarm bells, she came back to her senses, and saw Gu Qingluan looking at her, and flying towards her.


    At this moment, Feng Qingwu made the same move as Feng Mohan.


    She can''t tear the space as easily as Feng Mohan, she injects divine power into the teleportation scroll.


    Gu Qingluan noticed the movement of her hand and immediately locked her with his spiritual sense.


    At this moment, an attack struck from Feng Qingwu''s body.


    Gu Qingluan''s consciousness was stabbed, and he couldn''t help but loosen the restraint on Feng Qingwu.


    Feng Qingwu took this opportunity to be teleported away by the teleportation scroll.


    Feng Tianlan held Gu Qingluan''s waist: "What''s wrong with you?"


    Gu Qingluan shook her head: "Feng Qingwu is a bit weird, and she almost got her way. It''s a pity that she escaped."


    There was a touch of regret in her tone.


    "The monk can''t run away from the temple if he can run away. Let''s go to Wuji Palace to find her."


    Gu Qingluan nodded, and a dark light flashed in his eyes: "Okay, we should settle our accounts."


    ��


    Feng Qingwu was teleported to a strange place by the teleportation scroll, and almost fell down.


    She hasn''t been so embarrassed for a long time, but this time she was chased by Gu Qingluan like a bereaved dog, Feng Qingwu felt extremely humiliated.


    I have worked so hard to have everything I have today. She was already above Jun Qingluan. Why did God want Jun Qingluan to stand up?


    Aren��t you trying hard enough?


    Feng Qingwu roared unwillingly.


    "Do you want to become a master? Wouldn''t it be ridiculous to be barking incompetently here? Why don''t you ask me, I can help you realize your wish."


    A strange old voice sounded in Feng Qingwu''s mind.


    Feng Qingwu was stunned, and looked around vigilantly: "Who? Who is talking? Come out!"


    She waved her sleeves, and a beam of light flew out from the sleeves, hitting the bushes not far away.


    Boom!


    The bushes were blasted to pieces.


    But half of the figure was not seen.


    "Oh, stupid woman!"


    The old voice sounded again, with a strong mockery in his tone.


    Feng Qingwu''s face twisted slightly, and her eyes were full of displeasure, but she didn''t act impulsively anymore, and while sweeping around with her spiritual sense, she asked tentatively: "Your Excellency, you have avoided seeing, but there is something unspeakable? I did encounter some troubles. If you can help me, I would like to treat you as the guest of Wuji Palace."


    "Honored guest? Heh! If you want me to help you, you must obey my orders."


    The deep and old voice sounded again.


    Feng Qingwu listened again and again, and had a guess in her heart����


    The other party may not be hiding nearby, but on your own body.


    Thinking of this possibility, goose bumps popped up all over her body.


    Feng Qingwu calmed down secretly, and responded: "What do you mean, Your Excellency? You want me to submit to you?"


    "good."


    It turned out to be true!


    Feng Qingwu gritted her teeth, suppressed her anger and said, "I am the lord of the Promise Palace, with a respected status. I want to take revenge. There are many ways. Why should I submit to others and become a slave? If you are willing to help me , I will repay you from the spring, but if you want to force me to be a servant, forgive me for not agreeing."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1959： There is news about Jun Wuyuan

    Chapter 1959 There is news about Jun Wuyuan


    "Heh, how long do you think you can be the master of the Wuji Palace? The real master of the Wuji Palace has returned, and you will be exposed soon, when..."


    The words are exhausted but the meaning is not enough.


    How could Feng Qingwu not understand.


    This is exactly what she was afraid of.


    If only Jun Qingluan was alone, she could still fight.


    But now Jun Qingluan is married to a very powerful man. That man dares to be an enemy of the Feng Clan. He must have a lot of power. His own strength is strong and he has amazing wealth. Can you resist it?


    Feng Qingwu already had an answer in her heart.


    It��s just such a secret, why does this mysterious person know about it?


    Could it be that he is really attached to himself?


    Feng Qingwu tried to calm herself down: "May I know your identity?"


    ��Now is not the time for you to just nod or shake your head.��


    Feng Qingwu bit her lower lip, her brows and eyes were full of tangled melancholy.


    The mysterious man stopped talking, and seemed to be waiting for her to think.


    Suddenly, Feng Qingwu felt the messenger jade slip in her arms feel slightly hot.


    She took out the communication jade slip and injected her spiritual consciousness into it.


    "Palace Master, there is news about the old Palace Master."


    Feng Qingwu received this news, her eyes suddenly lit up, and immediately asked: "Where is he?"


    "Some people say that the figure of the old palace master seems to be seen in the ancient ruins to the north."


    Feng Qingwu was very excited: "Immediately send people into the ancient ruins to search! We must find my father''s whereabouts!"


    "Palace Master, don''t worry, I''ll make arrangements right away."


    "Wait a moment!"


    "What is the palace master''s order?"


    "How many people know about my father''s whereabouts?"


    "Apart from me, only an expedition team to the ancient ruins in the north got the news."


    Feng Qingwu took a breath silently, and ordered solemnly: "The traces of my father must not be leaked to the outside world, in order to prevent being plotted against by villains. Dad was insane at the beginning, fearing that he would be insane and easy to be tricked by villains. To find my father, you can only find someone you can trust to participate, you go to Nangong Mian and follow his arrangement."


    "Follow the order."


    After the exchange, Feng Qingwu said to the mysterious human: "If your Excellency is willing to cooperate with me, I''d be very happy. As for your proposal just now, I''m sorry."


    "Hey, you will regret it sooner or later." The mysterious man''s tone was full of sarcasm.


    Feng Qingwu didn''t get angry when she heard this, but became angry when the other party''s plan failed.


    But she doesn''t care, she has already thought of a way to deal with Jun Qingluan.


    Jun Qingluan has indeed grown very fast, and has found a backer, but as long as Jun Longyuan is in her hands, Jun Qingluan has to obediently catch her without a fight.


    Feng Qingwu decided not to return to the Promise Palace for the time being.


    She reckoned that Jun Qingluan would go back to Wuji Palace to expose her true colors, so she simply didn''t go back to Wuji Palace, and went to Jun Longyuan first to let Jun Qingluan escape.


    I have been running Wuji Palace for a few years, and Wuji Palace is no longer what it used to be.


    Even if he was not present, it would not be easy for Jun Qingluan to take back the Promise Palace.


    When Jun Qingluan regains a firm foothold in the Wuji Palace, he may have found Jun Longyuan. At that time, the other party will not give up the Wuji Palace?


    Feng Qingwu took out a map from the storage space, identified her current location, and then rushed towards the nearest teleportation array.


    ��


    Gu Qingluan and the others almost exhausted their strength in order to explode the Yanxuan Tianzheng.


    If there is a real fight, it is not certain who will win.


    Therefore, Feng Mohan and the others escaped just as Gu Qingluan and the others wanted.


    Whether it is to find Feng Mohan or Feng Qingwu to settle accounts, it is not difficult, and it will not be too late to deal with them after the rectification is completed.


    Everyone decided to return to Jingcheng to recuperate for a while.


    It happened that Gu Qingluan wanted to meet Wan Jin''s expedition team.


    Just now Wan Jin received the news that an expedition team has returned.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1960： Boss, dont be afraid, we will protect you!

    Chapter 1960 Boss, don''t be afraid, we will protect you!


    Everyone rushed back to Jingcheng, and the others went back to their residences. Gu Qingluan and Feng Tianlan went straight to the inn.


    Usually the expedition team will live in the backyard of the Territory Auction House when they come to Jingcheng.


    But the Whole Territory Auction House was smashed not long ago, and the house was completely destroyed, and it was impossible to live there.


    The captain of the expedition team, Ding Qiyue, was clever. When he saw that something had happened to the Quanjing Auction House, he didn''t rush there. Instead, he temporarily found an inn to stay. He sent people to inquire about the Wanjing Auction House while contacting Wan Jin.


    After entering the inn, Wan Jin took Gu Qingluan and his wife to Room 3 of Tianzi to find Ding Qiyue and others.


    The person who opened the door was a thin black man with sharp eyes.


    He looked up and down the three of Gu Qingluan.


    Wan Jin said: "Black Monkey, it''s me."


    "Wan...boss, it''s really you! Come in!" Wang Chao hurriedly led him into the room.


    After the three of them entered the room, close the door.


    Several people came out from behind the screen. The first one was tall, with a handsome face, eyes as sharp as an eagle, and an aura that made people feel shy.


    The people behind him have their own characteristics.


    However, they all have one thing in common, that is, they all have an aura of killing iron and blood.


    It looks unusual at first glance.


    The man at the front swept Gu Qingluan and the three of them around, and immediately bowed to Wan Jin respectfully, "I''ve seen the boss."


    The others followed closely to greet Wan Jin.


    Wan Jin tore off the camouflage on his face, revealed his chubby face, and smiled at everyone: "You don''t have to be so polite, you have worked hard."


    Seeing his familiar smiling face, the members of the expedition team also relaxed.


    "Boss, these two are..." He boldly stared at Gu Qingluan and the two without concealing his curiosity.


    Wan Jin pointed sideways at Gu Qingluan and said, "Don''t call me the boss, this lady will be your boss from now on, and the young man next to her will be her husband."


    "Old... what do you mean?"


    "Yes, our boss is you, how could it be her? Boss, have you been coerced?"


    "Is it related to the smashing of the national auction house, don''t be afraid, boss, we will protect you!"


    The smiles on the faces of the explorers suddenly changed, and they looked at Gu Qingluan and Feng Tianlan with a little more hostility.


    Seeing that they were about to fight, Wan Jin hurriedly raised his hand to signal everyone to calm down: "Everyone, don''t be rude to the master, the master has saved my life, if you still listen to me, you will follow the master''s orders carefully in the future. "


    He secretly slandered that although he was coerced, if he did not agree, he would not be killed.


    The other party didn''t kill him, so it was a life-saving grace in disguise.


    "It turned out to be the boss''s savior!" The members of the expedition team immediately put away their hostility, feeling embarrassed.


    Wang Chao whispered to Wan Jin: "But the boss doesn''t need to treat us as a kindness, you are so rich and have so many treasures, why worry about having no way to repay your kindness."


    Wan Jin glared at him: "Okay, since I have recognized the Lord, if you return me, you will obey the master''s order from now on."


    The explorers all looked at Captain Ding Qiyue.


    Ding Qiyue asked Wan Jin: "If you have a conflict with this lady, who should we listen to?"


    Wan Jin hurriedly replied: "Of course the master''s words are the most important!"


    Ding Qiyue nodded: "I understand."


    Then he clasped his fists and said to Gu Qingluan: "Ding Qiyue pays homage to the master."


    When the other explorers saw that the captain had accepted the new master, they all relented and followed her to meet her.


    Gu Qingluan: "I heard from Wan Jin that you are the most powerful expedition team in Tianji Continent."


    The members of the expedition team couldn''t help but lift their chins when they heard the words, their faces couldn''t hide their pride.


    "I dare not be the most powerful. We will regularly go to ancient ruins to hunt for treasures. If the master has special instructions, just say so, and we will do our best." Ding Qiyue said neither humble nor overbearing.


    Gu Qingluan smiled lightly: "Okay, have you gained anything from the ancient ruins this time?"


    Ding Qiyue told Gu Qingluan what they had gained from this trip.


    This time they entered the ancient ruins for about a year, and found some broken scrolls and broken Xun Xuan weapons.


    Don''t underestimate these things. If you study carefully, you may be able to understand some secrets of ancient times from the fragments. If you repair the mysterious weapon, you may be able to use it again. No matter how bad it is, you can separate the materials on it. , using again.


    While introducing, Ding Qiyue took out all the things he found during this trip and piled them up on the floor.


    Wan Jin said next to Gu Qingluan: "This time the harvest is not small. If you find a professional person to repair it, you can sell it for a lot of money."


    "Do you have a professional?" Gu Qingluan raised an eyebrow and asked him.


    Wan Jin smiled.


    "Okay, this matter is still in your charge."


    Wan Jin should be happy.


    Gu Qingluan turned his head and asked Ding Qiyue: "Have you met other people in the ancient ruins for many years?"


    Ding Qiyue nodded: "Of course there are, sometimes there will be fights."


    Gu Qingluan asked with interest: "Oh? Have you ever robbed others?"


    Ding Qiyue touched his nose: "Give it up."


    "Did you grab it?"


    Ding Qiyue nodded.


    "In this way, won''t it offend people? You won''t kill the robbed person, will you?"


    "That''s not true, the other party spent money to eliminate the disaster."


    "Aren''t you afraid of being retaliated in the future?"


    "If they are strong enough, they can take revenge. Our Condor Expedition Team is not afraid of anyone. Besides, the life of explorers is to lick blood on the tip of a knife. There is an unwritten rule, as long as they are in the ancient ruins , Whoever has the bigger fist will get the treasure, if we are robbed of the treasure, it means we are too weak."


    Gu Qingluan suddenly realized: "The strong prey on the weak."


    Ding Qiyue: "Exactly."


    Gu Qingluan pondered: "I want to ask you about someone."


    Ding Qiyue bowed his head slightly: "Master, please speak."


    "In the past few years, you have been wandering outside, have you seen Longyuan, the original master of Wuji Palace?"


    Ding Qiyue was taken aback when he heard the words.


    Gu Qingluan saw that his expression was wrong, and asked quickly: "Have you seen it?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1961： he is a very important person to me

    Chapter 1961 He is a very important person to me


    It was not Ding Qiyue who answered this time, but Wang Chao who was beside him.


    "I have indeed seen it! But we can''t guarantee that it is him."


    "How to say?" Gu Qingluan immediately fixed his eyes on Wang Chao, and his heart beat involuntarily.


    Wang Chao: "Three months ago, we saw a man in a dangerous place in the ancient ruins. The man looked very similar to Jun Longyuan. The man stayed too short for us to see clearly, and we didn''t know Jun Longyuan. I''m not familiar with it, so I''m not sure if it''s him."


    Gu Qingluan clenched his fists: "Where is that dangerous place?"


    Wang Chao said a location, and then said: "But it''s too dangerous there, our brothers almost collapsed there."


    "You have been there once, and you are familiar with the terrain there, take me to have a look." Gu Qingluan couldn''t wait.


    "Ah? Are you going now?" Wang Chao looked surprised, "Is the master going to find Jun Longyuan? Who is he?"


    Gu Qingluan didn''t want to reveal her identity yet, so she said vaguely, "He is a very important person to me."


    Looking at the explorers in front of her eyes, she told them: "You should take a rest first, recharge your batteries before setting off. You can tell me what supplies you need, and I''ll send someone to prepare them."


    Members of the expedition should be.


    Then, Gu Qingluan and Feng Tianlan went back to their residence in Jingcheng.


    Wan Jin stayed in the inn together with Ding Qiyue and others to prepare things for entering the ancient ruins.


    Feng Hua and Yun Jingchu sat and waited in the front hall.


    Feng Hua saw Gu Qingluan coming back, and asked with a smile: "You are back, when shall we leave for the Promise Palace?"


    Gu Qingluan said: "We will not go to Wuji Palace for the time being."


    Yun Jingchu looked at her intently: "Why?"


    "I just met with Wan Jin''s expedition team. According to them, I seem to have seen my father in the ancient ruins three months ago, so I plan to find my father first."


    Yun Jingchu''s eyes revealed a clear look: "I see, I will go with you."


    Gu Qingluan shook his head: "The ancient ruins are extremely dangerous, you have helped me enough, how can I let you accompany me on another adventure? Don''t accompany me this time."


    "It is precisely because of the danger that I want to accompany you. One more person will give you more strength. Besides, Uncle Jun treats me like a parent and son. Now that there are traces of him in the ancient ruins, how can I not look for his whereabouts? "Yun Jingchu''s attitude is sincere and firm.


    Although he knew that it was impossible for him and A Luan, he couldn''t stand by while she was taking risks.


    Gu Qingluan: "Jingchu, I accept your wish, but Uncle Yun only has you as a son. If you have any accidents, how can I explain to Uncle Yun?"


    Yun Jingchu''s gentle eyes showed determination: "You don''t need to explain, this is my decision. Besides, although the ancient ruins are dangerous, they are not hopeless. Just like explorers, they have entered and exited many times. It is not that easy. die."


    Neither of them would back down.


    At this time, Feng Tianlan interjected: "Young Master Yun, you can go if you want."


    "Tianlan!" Gu Qingluan frowned and looked at him, with disapproval in his eyes.


    Feng Tianlan patted her on the shoulder lightly: "With the **** of the Condor Expedition Team, I believe the danger will be greatly reduced, and there are so many of us traveling together, if we encounter danger, we can support each other. You, Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi Will you bring it too? Then, why reject Mr. Yun?"


    Gu Qingluan complained: How can this be the same?


    Her father is the grandfather of Xiaonan and Yuanxi, and Jingchu also has his family.


    If the members of the Yun family knew that Jing Chu went to the ancient ruins for her, they would be so angry that they would jump.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1962： You are doomed on this trip

    Chapter 1962 You are doomed on this trip


    "Oh, the ancient ruins are actually not that scary. I will go with you too. If you are injured or poisoned, I can treat you." Feng Hua saw that the atmosphere was not right, and took the initiative to break the deadlock.


    Yun Jing looked at Gu Qingluan with a smile at the beginning, and said warmly: "Aluan, I also want to do my part, everyone agrees, you can no longer object, right?"


    Gu Qingluan looked at them and rolled his eyes: "Forget it, go if you want, but I declare in advance that after entering the ancient ruins, any of you are not allowed to leave the main force without authorization, and you are not allowed to take risks alone."


    "good."


    "no problem!"


    "Listen to you."


    The three men responded at the same time.


    Then, several people laughed.


    Even Feng Tianlan, who was serious and unsmiling, smiled.


    Gu Qingluan released Xiao Nan, Yuan Xi, and Gu Xi from the space of stars, and told them about their recent plans.


    Knowing that they were going to the ancient ruins, the three little ones were all aroused curiosity.


    "I heard that the ancient ruins are the ruins of ancient caves and battlefields, where many treasures are buried, isn''t that right, mother?" Gu Xiaonan asked with bright eyes.


    Gu Qingluan scratched his nose with his index finger: "Little money fan, think about the baby."


    Gu Xiaonan tilted her head back, covered her straight little nose with both hands, and hummed, "If I find a treasure, I will give it to my mother!"


    Gu Qingluan raised the corner of his mouth: "All right, you have a heart."


    Gu Xiaonan chuckled.


    Gu Qingluan glanced at the three of them: "The ancient ruins are full of dangers, you must be careful, if you encounter danger, I will send you to the star space, you are not allowed to resist, I will take you there if you agree, otherwise I will let you go now." Someone sent you to Yunwaitian."


    "If I don''t go back to Yunwaitian, I will go to the ancient ruins with my parents to find my grandfather." Gu Xiaonan shouted immediately.


    Feng Yuanxi immediately agreed: "I want to be with my mother."


    Gu Xi looked at Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi on the left and right, and said, "I want to go with Aunt Gu too."


    "Are you obedient?" Gu Qingluan asked.


    "Listen, I will definitely listen to my mother!" Gu Xiaonan patted her chest and promised.


    "Listen!" Feng Yuanxi and Gu Xi also promised.


    "Okay, let''s go play, we will be leaving in two days, and there will be no place for you to play by then."


    "Goodbye, mother!"


    "Goodbye, Aunt Gu!"


    As soon as the three little ones heard this, they ran out hand in hand.


    Looking at their lively backs, the smile in Gu Qingluan''s eyes rippled like ripples.


    Three days later, the Condor Expeditionary Team finished their recuperation and were ready to go.


    Gu Qingluan and them agreed to meet outside the city at Maoshi.


    A moment before Maoshi, Gu Qingluan and his party arrived at the gate of the city.


    Ding Qiyue and other members of the expedition team were already waiting at the city gate.


    Wang Chao saw Gu Qingluan and his party, and immediately waved his hands to call for people, causing everyone who entered and left the city to look at him.


    Gu Qingluan raised his foot and walked towards them.


    At this time, a clear girl''s voice came from not far away.


    "Mrs. Feng!"


    Gu Qingluan looked sideways and saw a carriage parked beside the gate, and Ping''er was sitting next to the driver, waving at her excitedly.


    Then, she urged the driver to drive the carriage towards Gu Qingluan.


    The carriage stopped beside Gu Qingluan and his party.


    Gu Qingluan asked: "Miss Ping''er, what''s the matter?"


    "Mrs. Feng, my son wants to go to the ancient ruins with you." Ping''er lightly jumped off the carriage and replied with a smile.


    Gu Qingluan showed surprise: "You guys are going too? Why is that? The ancient ruins are very dangerous."


    Although it is said that she saved Bu An''s life with her primordial spirit, in his situation, it is too risky to go to the ancient ruins.


    At this time, the car curtain was lifted by a hand with a knuckles.


    Bu An bent down and came out of the carriage.


    Ping''er stepped forward to help him get out of the car.


    Seeing Bu An''s frail appearance, Gu Qingluan couldn''t help but frown slightly.


    After Bu An stood still, he raised his eyes and noticed Gu Qingluan''s expression, and said calmly: "I know that the trip to the ancient ruins is extremely dangerous, but I made a fortune for you, Mrs. Feng, and you will have a catastrophe during this trip. And I might be able to help you."


    Gu Qingluan was surprised when he heard the words: "Are you a fortune teller for me?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1963： smashed to pieces

    Chapter 1963 was smashed to pieces


    Bu An smiled slightly: "Madam Feng, don''t be surprised. Before we parted, I looked at Madam''s face and knew that Madam''s next itinerary has changed. This change seems to be related to me, so I made a fortune."


    He is proficient in physiognomy, and he can see some bad luck in the future when he sees a person, but generally he will not intervene.


    Each person has his own fate, if he intervenes easily, it will not only change the life trajectory of the other party, but also backfire on himself.


    However, Gu Qingluan saved him before, so after seeing her face, Bu An couldn''t help but make a fortune for her, predicting her future fortune.


    These, of course, he would not explain to the other party.


    Gu Qingluan felt that something was wrong with what he said, but couldn''t figure it out for a while.


    As for Bu An''s concern for him, Gu Qingluan was very grateful.


    "Mr. Bu has a heart. But fortune and misfortune depend on each other. The ancient ruins are mysterious and unpredictable. If Mr. Bu goes there, he may be in danger. There is no need to take this risk for an outsider."


    Gu Qingluan believes that if there is a Bu family member in their team, it will be much easier.


    But once the danger cannot be avoided, Bu An will fall into danger.


    Bu An is different from others, his body is fragile, and he can''t stand the toss.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t want to trouble Bu An.


    Bu An smiled: "I''m not just traveling with you for you. I just said that Mrs. Feng''s trip may have something to do with me. I went to the ancient ruins to find the truth."


    Gu Qingluan saw that Bu An had said this, so it was hard to refuse.


    "Since that''s the case, Mr. Bu will go with us."


    The smile on Bu An''s face deepened.


    Gu Qingluan looked back at the Condor expedition team.


    Glanced around, but didn''t see Wan Jin, so he asked, "Where''s your boss?"


    "The boss said he would stay and take care of the property, so he won''t go to the ancient ruins with us." Ding Qiyue replied.


    The whole territory of the auction house was smashed to pieces. These days, you can see the portraits of Wan Jin everywhere.


    While Wan Jin cleaned up the mess, he also had to prevent his identity from being discovered, so he was so busy that his feet never touched the ground.


    His cultivation base is not high, and going to the ancient ruins will not help much. He thinks that instead of going to the ancient ruins, it is better to spend his time on rectifying the industry.


    In his words, he is the master''s man, and his property is the master''s property. Naturally, someone should take care of these properties. He, the former boss, is most familiar with it, so it is perfect.


    Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows, a trace of doubt flashed in his heart: "Why didn''t he tell me himself?"


    Ding Qiyue touched his nose: "He didn''t tell me."


    "Forget it, if he doesn''t want to go, he can stay in Jingcheng. I won''t put a knife on his neck and force him to go with him." Gu Qingluan thought that if she wanted to settle the score, she would have to wait for her to come back from the ancient ruins. The important thing is now , she glanced at the people present, "Everyone is here, let''s go."


    Feng Tianlan threw a spirit boat into the air.


    The spirit boat grew bigger in mid-air, instantly attracting the attention of everyone at the gate of the city.


    Wang Chao looked at the radiant spirit boat in mid-air, and his saliva almost flowed out.


    "Hiss, what a beautiful spirit boat! I have never sat in such a luxurious spirit boat in my life!"


    "Yeah, it''s really magnificent! I wish I could have such a spirit boat in the future!" Another explorer also looked at the spirit boat with treacherous eyes.


    In Tianji Continent, the most commonly used aircraft is the spirit boat.


    Spirit boats of this size and style are rare.


    Even if many famous families came to Jingcheng recently, the airship they took was nothing more than that.


    Several people from famous families who were still staying in Jingcheng saw the spirit boat in mid-air, and their eyes were full of inquiry.


    Who is this couple?


    Why never heard of it before?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1964： Wanshoumen Ruins

    Chapter 1964 Wanshoumen Ruins


    Facing countless searching gazes and discussions, Feng Tianlan, the owner of the spirit boat, remained calm: "Everyone, please board the spirit boat."


    After finishing speaking, he took his family and flew to the spirit boat first.


    Feng Hua and Yun Jingchu followed closely.


    The members of the Condor Expedition team couldn''t wait to catch up immediately.


    Ping''er called out a sword and stayed beside her and Bu An: "My lord, please use the sword."


    Bu An stepped on the sword, and Ping''er also stepped on the sword.


    With a flash of sword light, it rose from the ground and flew to the spirit boat in a blink of an eye.


    After everyone boarded the spirit boat, the spirit boat soared into the sky.


    "Wow, the speed is so fast!" Wang Chao exclaimed excitedly.


    Ding Qiyue reminded him: "Keep down, don''t disturb the master."


    Wang Chao hurriedly covered his mouth, and secretly glanced at Gu Qingluan. Seeing that Gu Qingluan showed no sign of anger, he let go and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Gu Qingluan''s heart is attached to his father, and he is restless on the spirit boat.


    Feng Tianlan secretly called Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi to a secluded place.


    "I give you a task."


    "What task?" Gu Xiaonan rolled his eyes, and instead of directly agreeing, he asked about the task first.


    Feng Tianlan: "Your mother is restless, these few days on the spirit boat, please coax her more, don''t let her have time to think wildly."


    Feng Yuanxi couldn''t wish for it: "I will spend more time with my mother, so that she won''t have free time to think about it."


    Feng Tianlan gave him an appreciative look of "children can be taught".


    Gu Xiaonan curled her lips: "I thought Daddy was about to entrust some great task, that''s all? If you don''t tell me, I''ll go find my mother too."


    Feng Tianlan was dumbfounded by his tone and appearance, raised his broad palm and pressed it on top of his head: "If the matter is done, I will give you a gift when you return to Yunwaitian."


    Gu Xiaonan didn''t expect that there would be a reward, so he quickly raised his little hand: "One word from a gentleman is hard to catch!"


    Feng Tianlan gave him a high five.


    Gu Xiaonan said to him flatteredly: "If Dad still has this kind of task in the future, just come to us and make sure it will be completed beautifully!"


    After a while, he took Feng Yuanxi to find Gu Qingluan.


    There was nothing to do on the spirit boat, so Gu Qingluan was really idle and unsteady in his thoughts.


    But with Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi around, Gu Qingluan didn''t have time to think too much.


    The spirit boat traveled a thousand miles a day, traveling through the clouds and mist for several days, and soon arrived at the ancient ruins mentioned by the Condor Expedition Team.


    The ancient ruins are scattered. The ancient ruins they are going to go to this time are well-known in the Tianji Continent. The ruins here were once an ancient battlefield in the ancient times. The battlefield took place in the area where a big sect is located. That big gate is called Wanshoumen. .


    Wan Beast Sect focuses on beast control, and it is an amazing sect.


    The mysterious beasts in the ancient times were much stronger than the present ones. At that time, it could be said that divine beasts roamed everywhere, and the beasts guarded by the Ten Thousand Beasts Sect included many divine beasts.


    The territory of the Wanshoumen Sect is also very vast. After all, there are so many beasts to be raised, and if the area is not large enough, a stampede will happen.


    Wan Beast Sect was the sect with the most beasts at that time, and it was very difficult to mess with.


    However, perhaps because of this, when the war between gods and demons broke out, the Wanshou Gate became the opening for the demons to attack the human world.


    The demons can confuse beasts. Under their probing, almost all the beasts of the Ten Thousand Beasts Sect rioted, causing countless deaths and injuries. Later, those mysterious beasts rushed out of the Ten Thousand Beasts Sect and spread their minions to other regions people.


    During the Great War of Gods and Demons, the once glorious Wanshou Sect can be said to be the fastest destroyed.


    Perhaps it is because of the demonic energy remaining in the Wanshoumen, and the remnants of countless resentful spirits lingering for a long time, this land has gradually become a fierce place.


    Over time, it finally became a desirable and awe-inspiring ancient site.


    The reason why this place is a bit more dangerous than other ancient ruins is because the devilish energy remains here, and the resentful spirits linger, so it is easy to get mad and lose your mind.


    In addition, there are some mysterious beast eggs and mysterious beast cubs left by the Wanshou Sect. Over time, those mysterious beast eggs and mysterious beast cubs have multiplied into countless mysterious beasts.


    This is the paradise of mysterious beasts, those with weaker strength may fall into the mouth of the beasts.


    When the Condor Expeditionary Team arrived at the Wanshoumen Ruins, they only dared to wander around the periphery or the places close to the middle circle, and absolutely dare not enter the inner circle.


    On the way here, Ding Qiyue told Gu Qingluan and others about the relevant precautions.


    They don��t understand the ancient ruins, and if they make a mistake, they may be lost forever, so they must be careful in everything.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1965： Live and die at your own risk

    Chapter 1965 Life and death are fate, and the consequences are at your own risk


    "There are countless mysterious beasts in the Wanshoumen ruins, many of which are flying beasts, which are not suitable for flying and are vulnerable to flying beasts. In comparison, it is safer to move on the ground."


    Ding Qiyue reminded.


    Hearing this, Feng Tianlan landed the spirit boat.


    Everyone got off the spirit boat.


    In front of them was an arch with a blue stone plaque hanging on the arch.


    The words "Wan Beast Gate" are written on the plaque.


    Even after tens of thousands of years, the inscriptions deeply engraved on the stone plaque have not been smoothed out. Just looking at the three characters "Wan Beast Gate", it seems that you can see the sect that flourished ten thousand years ago.


    Ding Qiyue said in awe: "The great sects in ancient times are far from being comparable to the current sects. If they were placed in the present, I am afraid that they will be the champions, and no one can compete with them."


    Feng Yuanxi touched his eyes, looked up at Feng Tianlan: "Daddy, I don''t feel well..."


    "It''s okay, the blood of the Phoenix is ??the leader of all birds, and all beasts submit, but if the mysterious beasts encountered are strong, they will be dissatisfied. There must be many mysterious beasts in the Wanshoumen ruins that sensed our arrival."


    The phoenix is ??one of the four great beasts in ancient times. It is also known as the four great beasts together with Qinglong, Xuanwu and Baihu. It has a natural bloodline to suppress other mysterious beasts and can command all beasts.


    However, when a divine beast with a noble bloodline encounters a powerful mysterious beast with an ordinary bloodline, it will also arouse the opponent''s resistance.


    Yuanxi is still a young phoenix, and his strength is not enough, which will naturally cause some mysterious beasts to counterattack.


    Feng Tianlan raised his slender, fair fingers and touched Yuanxi''s forehead.


    A force injected into his sea of ??consciousness.


    Yuanxi immediately felt the burning in his eyes disappear.


    Gu Qingluan was a little worried: "I haven''t entered the Wanshoumen ruins yet, can the mysterious beasts inside affect Yuanxi? How about letting Yuanxi hide in the space of stars?"


    Feng Tianlan calmly said: "No, this is a good environment for Yuanxi to practice."


    Hearing this, Feng Yuanxi held Gu Qingluan''s hand, and said firmly with a small face: "Mother, I don''t want to hide in the space of stars, I want to become stronger!"


    Gu Qingluan saw that their attitude was firm, and Xiao Yuanxi seemed to be in good condition, so he didn''t force him to enter the space of stars.


    "Let''s go in first."


    The Wanshoumen site is quite special, because at the beginning, the Wanshoumen was a portal for the demons to invade the human world. The Wanshoumen didn''t even have time to open the defensive formation, and there were so many profound beasts. Therefore, the surviving major sects The masters teamed up to cast a spell to seal the Wanshou Gate, leaving only one entrance and exit, which is the gate of the Wanshou Gate.


    It is impossible to enter the Wanshoumen ruins from other places.


    The entrance of Wanshou Gate is always guarded.


    If you want to enter it, you have to pay an entrance fee, one Mystic Spirit Crystal Heart per person.


    These mysterious spirit cores are used to maintain the seal to prevent mysterious beasts from running out of the Wanshoumen ruins.


    They are standing outside the door, and the two guards have looked at them several times.


    Ding Qiyue stepped forward and asked, "Two little brothers, I would like to ask you if you have seen Longyuan, the former lord of the Promise Palace, appear nearby?"


    The two guards were stunned: "Jun Longyuan? Such a familiar name."


    When Gu Qingluan heard this, he quickly approached: "The former owner of Wuji Palace, who disappeared before, I heard that he once appeared in the ruins of Wanshoumen. Have you ever seen him come and go?"


    "No, no." One of the guards shook his head and said affirmatively.


    Gu Qingluan frowned: "Think about it carefully, have you really never seen it?"


    "No, no, why are you asking everyone!" Another guard said impatiently.


    Immediately afterwards, he felt a terrifying coercion fall on him.


    The guard was horrified, and felt a cold gaze locked on him. As soon as he turned his eyes, he met a pair of cold, narrow phoenix eyes.


    Just one look, and I was almost scared out of my wits.


    "Think about it carefully." The stern-faced Feng Tianlan slightly parted her thin lips, and her tone was serious.


    The guard replied in a trembling voice: "I really haven''t seen it, maybe it hasn''t come out yet, we''ve only been here on duty for half a year, and we may not be on duty when he goes in."


    Ding Qiyue nodded: "He shouldn''t have lied. When we entered the ruins of Wanshoumen last time, the guards weren''t the two of them."


    Hearing this, Feng Tianlan looked away calmly.


    The coercion disappeared, and the guard instantly felt alive.


    This man is so divine, and he is too scary.


    "It seems that we can only go in and look for it." Gu Qingluan looked inside the gate, already eager to go in.


    Ding Qiyue took out a handful of Xuanling Jingxin from the storage ring and gave it to the guard, and paid the entry fees of everyone in the company.


    One of the guards asked in surprise, "Are those two children going in too?"


    "Yes." Ding Qiyue nodded.


    The guard frowned and stared at Gu Xiaonan, Feng Yuanxi, and Gu Xi: "It''s not that I want to be nosy, don''t blame me for not reminding you that the Wanshoumen ruins are more dangerous than other ancient ruins, and it''s not a place to take children to play. If you want to If you are traveling in mountains and rivers, and taking your children to see the world, you can go to some milder ancient ruins."


    Naturally, not all ancient ruins are very dangerous. Some ancient ruins have been developed, and there are basically no particularly dangerous places in them, and they have been transformed into places for young disciples to practice.


    This does not include the Wanshoumen ruins.


    Wang Chao said with a smile: "Don''t worry brother, we know what''s going on."


    Those who should be persuaded have already been persuaded. If they don''t listen, the guards won''t waste their words anymore. They waved their hands and said, "Okay, you go in. Life and death are your fate, and you will bear the consequences."


    Another guard took out a gossip array disk from his arms and pointed it at the enchantment at the gate.


    The gossip array emits a beam of light and lands on the barrier.


    With a bang, the barrier was torn open.


    Watched by two guards, Gu Qingluan and his party entered through the opened barrier opening.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1966： Another group sent to die

    Chapter 1966 is another group of people going to die


    As soon as they entered, the enchantment re-fused.


    Guard A muttered helplessly: "It''s another group of people going to die."


    Guard B said: "It''s not possible. Those people invited the Condor Expedition Team to **** them. With the Condor Expedition Team present, their lives must not be in great danger."


    The Condor Expeditionary Team left not long ago, and the two still had an impression of it.


    "Who can tell for sure, no matter how powerful the expedition team is, it may be lost in the ancient ruins."


    Guard Yi said with lingering fear: "But I think that man in black looks more powerful than the Condor Expeditionary Team, no, even scarier than the beasts in the ruins of the Wanshou Gate."


    Just now he really had the illusion of walking through the gate of hell.


    That person felt too dangerous to him.


    "But who is this group of people? Why do you want to find the former palace master of Wuji Palace? Didn''t the previous one also come to him?"


    "The person who came the day before yesterday was Jun Qingluan, the current Lord of the Promise Palace. It''s normal to come to her father. As for the pedestrian who just entered, I don''t know what his identity is."


    Gu Qingluan and the others didn''t know what the two guards were complaining about them.


    After entering the Wanshoumen ruins, I immediately found that this place is very different from the outside world.


    It is not like the rich and pure aura outside, but mixed with a lot of chaotic and mottled aura.


    It''s very uncomfortable once you come in.


    Gu Xiaonan frowned: "Mother, this place smells so bad."


    "Is there? I feel very comfortable." Gu Xi blinked his big watery eyes, gave him a puzzled look, then closed his eyes in enjoyment, stretched out his arms, and took a deep breath.


    "Ah, no way? Xiaoxi, you actually like this place?" Gu Xiaonan opened her eyes wide, astonished.


    Gu Xi smiled sweetly: "Yes, I think the air smells good."


    Gu Xiaonan: "..."


    other people:"��"


    Only a few people know the truth, but naturally they don''t say it.


    After a long while, Ding Qiyue explained: "The aura here is not as rich as the outside world, and it is mixed with demonic energy and death energy. The breath is mixed. Generally, monks are not used to staying in this place, and it is not suitable for cultivation. If it is not for treasure hunting, there is no People come to these places and stay for months or even years.��


    There are two things that attract people to the Wanshoumen ruins. One is that the Wanshoumen was destroyed too quickly, and many treasures are still there, all buried in the sect. The second is that there are a lot of mysterious beasts here, and many of them have blood. Noble, hard to see outside.


    "There is no rush to find treasure. The most important thing right now is to find Senior Jun. Qi Yue, where did you see Senior Jun last time?" Gu Qingluan asked.


    Ding Qiyue said: "Probably located in the boundary between the outer and middle circles. I can''t remember the exact location. We can go inwards first. The emperor and the palace master will not stay where they are. We can only look for them in various places." If you look for it, if you are lucky, you may meet it soon."


    If you are unlucky, you may turn the ruins of Wanshoumen upside down, but you may not be able to find him.


    Gu Qingluan: "That''s the only way, you lead the way."


    "Okay." Ding Qiyue nodded, not forgetting to remind everyone, "There are many mysterious beasts in the Wanshoumen site, the most terrifying thing is not encountering mysterious beasts, but encountering a wave of beasts. It consumes all human power, so everyone should pay extra attention, once you find a mysterious beast, hide if you can, so as not to attract more mysterious beasts."


    Gu Qingluan and others should be good.


    The Condor expedition team headed by Ding Qiyue opened the way in front, and the rest followed.


    Compared to the carefulness of the Condor expedition team, Gu Qingluan and others seemed much more relaxed.


    Ding Qiyue hesitated to speak.


    He has already reminded what should be reminded, will talking too much annoy the master?


    After thinking for a while, Ding Qiyue finally swallowed the persuasion that was on his lips.


    In fact, it''s not that Gu Qingluan and the others are careless, but that they are powerful and confident.


    In terms of the ability to control beasts, there are both noble-blooded phoenixes and talents who can control beasts with sound. The beast tide is really not a terrible experience for them.


    Of course, Gu Qingluan and the others are also secretly on guard.


    However, after walking in the ruins for several days, they did not encounter any mysterious beasts that attacked them.


    Wang Chao said with emotion: "We are so lucky this time, we didn''t encounter a mysterious beast attack."


    Another explorer also sighed in surprise: "Yeah, last time when we entered the ruins of Wanshoumen, we encountered profound beasts, and the movement and **** smell of the fight attracted more profound beasts. We were almost exhausted." Death, this time is really lucky."


    "It must be because the master is a person of great fortune, and we have good luck with the master." Wang Chao flattered Gu Qingluan at the right time.


    Gu Qingluan was amused by his overly obvious flattery, and thought to himself: What is good luck, it is clear that those mysterious beasts are afraid of Tianlan''s breath and dare not approach.


    But this is only the outer circle, the level of the mysterious beasts is not high, and when it reaches the inner circle, I am afraid that even Tianlan''s phoenix bloodline cannot suppress all the mysterious beasts.


    Ding Qiyue originally thought that it would take a lot of twists and turns to get to the place where they met Jun Longyuan last time, but it only took eight days for them to get there.


    He pointed to the front and said: "There, last time we fought fiercely with a group of black cloud leopards, we saw Jun Longyuan."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1967： Come and kill a group

    Chapter 1967 Let a group destroy a group


    Gu Qingluan looked in the direction of his finger.


    There is a steep cliff. After several months, there are no traces of the original fight.


    Everyone walked to the edge of the cliff, Gu Qingluan looked around and asked: "Where did you see Senior Jun at that time? What was he doing?"


    "At that time, he was on the opposite mountain, as if he was resting. We were fighting fiercely, and we didn''t have time to pay attention to him. When we defeated the Wuyun Leopard, and looked over, there was no one on the opposite mountain."


    Gu Qingluan looked towards the opposite cliff.


    The two mountains are not close to each other. Looking from here, the trees look much shorter.


    When Gu Qingluan heard the words, he wanted to go to the opposite mountain to have a look.


    Ding Qiyue hurriedly stopped: "Master, you must never fly over here, you will be attacked by flying beasts."


    Gu Qingluan replied calmly: "It doesn''t matter, they come and kill one, or a group of them."


    Ding Qiyue choked when he heard the words.


    This new master is really crazy.


    Perhaps the master had never been to the Wanshoumen ruins, and he happened to have not encountered any mysterious beasts in the ruins during this period of time, so he did not have a correct understanding of the danger here, so he dared to make such a big deal.


    It wasn''t her fault that the master didn''t know. If he didn''t persuade her, it would be his fault.


    Ding Qiyue thought so, and said: "Master, wait a moment."


    Gu Qingluan raised her eyebrows and nodded in agreement.


    Ding Qiyue winked at Wang Chao.


    Wang Chao understood, turned his head and drilled into the forest.


    After a while, he came back with a struggling pheasant in his hand.


    Ding Qiyue said to Gu Qingluan: "Master, if you don''t believe in the danger between the cliffs, let''s take a look."


    He nodded to Wang Chao, and Wang Chao threw the pheasant in his hand off the cliff.


    Sharp whining sound.


    Immediately afterwards, a wind-like black shadow suddenly flew up from below, grabbing the pheasant in one bite.


    Everyone present had good eyesight, and they could see the black shadow clearly at a glance.


    Feng Hua said in surprise, "It''s the holy beast, the bald eagle!"


    Ding Qiyue nodded: "Under this cliff, I don''t know how many such bald eagles are hidden. In addition to the bald eagle, there are other powerful flying beasts. Once they fly between the two cliffs, they will be attacked. Not only that, The Wanshoumen ruins are affected by the ancient formation, which restricts our flight, and it will be suppressed when we fly into the air, making our bodies heavy."


    Unexpectedly, Gu Qingluan was not frightened, but said to them: "You stay here for a while, I will give it a try."


    Ding Qiyue has already talked about this, but she still insists on going, and he can''t help it.


    After all, she is the master.


    Ding Qiyue could only wait for her to pass by, and once a flying beast appeared to attack her, he could concentrate on dealing with the flying beast that attacked her.


    Feng Tianlan said: "Everyone go there together."


    Gu Qingluan glanced at him, and saw a calm look in his eyes.


    I think this difficulty will not trouble him.


    So, Gu Qingluan didn''t say much, just nodded.


    Feng Tianlan released the spirit boat directly.


    Everyone stood on the spirit boat again.


    The spirit boat flew towards the opposite cliff.


    As soon as they reached the sky between the two mountains, bald eagles and other mysterious beasts flew out of the cliff cave to attack them.


    Ding Qiyue and other explorers were tense all over.


    Although these bald eagles are just holy beasts, their claws and beaks are very sharp, enough to tear apart the defensive barrier of the gods.


    However, before they could shoot down those flying beasts, they suddenly screamed and fell downward.


    The members of the Condor Expedition team stared at the falling flying beast in dumbfounded.


    "Wh...what''s the situation?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1968： blessed by the master

    Chapter 1968 is blessed by the master


    Feng Hua smiled and said: "We are so many, we must have fainted from fright."


    "Scared? Second Young Master Feng, don''t lie to us. It''s not the first time we''ve come here. The mysterious beasts in the Wanshoumen Ruins are very fierce, and it''s not easy to faint." Wang Chaoyi A "Don''t fool me" expression.


    Perhaps it is polluted by demonic energy and resentment energy, the mysterious beasts here are extraordinarily brutal, and they are not afraid even in the face of opponents of higher levels than them.


    Feng Hua clicked his tongue twice: "Why did I lie to you? I still don''t believe the truth. Otherwise, why did you say they fell?"


    Wang Chao couldn''t tell why.


    Therefore, the Condor Expeditionary Team is dubious about Feng Hua''s words.


    In the time it takes to speak, the spirit boat has reached the top of the opposite cliff.


    Gu Qingluan jumped off the spirit boat.


    Others jumped to the ground one after another.


    Searched around, but there was no trace of Jun Longyuan.


    This was actually within Gu Qingluan''s expectations.


    Even if her father has appeared here, it is impossible for her father to not leave for several months.


    She just wanted to look here to see if she could find what her father left here.


    "I haven''t found Senior Jun, should we continue to look inside? Further inside is Zhongwei. There are many mythical beasts, and the danger level is greatly increased." Ding Qiyue asked truthfully.


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes were firm: "Look for it!"


    It''s here already, she doesn''t want to give up halfway.


    Gu Qingluan is the backbone of this team. Since she does not give up, others will naturally choose to support her.


    They continued to set off, heading towards the inner circle of the ruins.


    After walking for a long time, it got dark.


    Gu Qingluan cared about his father and didn''t feel tired.


    But the Condor Expedition Team and Xiaonan Yuanxi all showed signs of fatigue.


    Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi are still young after all, so it''s easy to get tired after following them.


    The Condor Expedition Team is not tired from walking, but is always tense, and it is inevitable to get tired after a long time.


    Bu An and Ping''er also looked tired.


    Gu Qingluan said: "Everyone rest in place overnight, and continue to search tomorrow."


    "Yes!" Everyone in the Condor Expedition Team breathed a sigh of relief.


    Feng Tianlan''s people were also accompanying her.


    They quickly set up camp in the same place.


    Gu Qingluan and the others sat on the open space to rest.


    Gu Qingluan wiped the sweat from the foreheads of Xiaonan and Yuanxi: "Are you exhausted, or are you staying in the space of stars? It''s actually not interesting to be outside, it''s better to be comfortable and relaxed in the space of stars."


    Yuanxi shook his head: "I''m not tired of looking for my grandfather."


    Xiao Nan raised her chin with a proud face: "Mother, don''t underestimate me, this little hardship is nothing, I am not afraid of it! You can do it, and I can do it too!"


    Gu Qingluan looked up at Bu An who was sitting opposite.


    Bu Anruo felt something, and looked at her.


    He just heard the conversation between Gu Qingluan and the two children, guessed what Gu Qingluan wanted to say to him, and said bluntly: "If I hide in your space, this trip will be meaningless."


    Gu Qingluan sighed: "If you can''t insist on speaking out, I''ll let the beast carry you on your way."


    "Thank you, Mrs. Feng."


    The members of the Condor Expedition team went to look for ingredients, those who lit the fire lit the fire, those who hunted hunted, and those who picked the fruit picked the fruit.


    After a while, the camp was lit up with green smoke.


    There is a grill on top of the fire, and a dozen pheasants and hares are inserted on the branches and grilled on the grill.


    Members of the Condor Expedition who have been walking outside all year round are very good at barbecue, and the aroma of barbecue permeated the air after a while.


    After it was baked, Ding Qiyue handed the first one to Gu Qingluan.


    "Thank you."


    Gu Qingluan tore off the two big chicken legs and handed them to Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi, and distributed the other parts to others.


    A chicken was divided in twos and threes.


    Seeing this, Ding Qiyue hurriedly took another roasted hare and handed it to him.


    Gu Xiaonan took a bite of the chicken leg, the skin was crispy, the chicken was tender and smooth, and it tasted great.


    He narrowed his eyes in surprise, and while chewing the chicken leg, he said vaguely to Ding Qiyue: "Uncle Ding, your roast chicken is really good."


    Ding Qiyue smiled happily when he heard the words: "As long as the young master likes it."


    Gu Qingluan took a sip and thought it was really good, so he gave Ding Qiyue a thumbs up.


    Before on the spirit boat, they ate all the food prepared by Feng Tianlan''s people. I didn''t expect Ding Qiyue to have such a skill.


    Wang Chao said happily: "Captain Ding''s barbecue skills are amazing! Usually he doesn''t do it easily, but today we are all blessed by the master."


    In one sentence, he not only praised Ding Qiyue, but also flattered Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan saw this kid''s cleverness early in the morning.


    Everyone had a very satisfying dinner.


    After eating, everyone''s drowsiness slowly emerged.


    Just then, a group of black shadows quietly approached their camp.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1969： attacked

    Chapter 1969 Attacked


    Feng Tianlan raised his eyes vigilantly, and looked coldly towards the direction of the forest.


    In the dark woods, a pair of big lantern-like eyes appeared.


    Feng Tianlan unleashed his coercion.


    The black shadows stopped, but they were not scared off.


    They lingered in place for a long time, greed overcame fear, and approached the camp step by step.


    Gu Qingluan and others also gradually noticed the approach of the mysterious beast.


    Ding Qiyue picked up his big knife, stood up and said, "Protect the master."


    Although Gu Qingluan''s cultivation base is higher than Ding Qiyue''s, the members of the Condor Expedition Team consciously acted as guards.


    The Yunwaitian guards brought by Feng Tianlan also stood in front of the camp, acting as a barrier to guard the master.


    A group of tall and mighty Shadowmoon gray wolves came out of the woods and caught everyone''s eyes.


    Wang Chao gasped: "It''s actually Shadow Moon Gray Wolf!"


    The Shadow Moon Gray Wolf is a very difficult mysterious beast.


    They are huge in size, but their bodies are very agile, and they have sharp minions.


    What''s more frightening is that the shadow moon gray wolf will turn into a clone on a moonlit night, which is difficult to distinguish between the real and the false.


    This kind of mysterious beast that lives in groups and has special skills has always been one of the most troublesome enemies for explorers.


    The group of shadow moon gray wolves in front of them are all god-level, which is equivalent to the human god-human realm.


    Logically speaking, their cultivation base is the color of the shadow moon gray wolf, so there is no need to be afraid.


    However, there are too many shadow moon gray wolves.


    And during the fight with the Shadow Moon Gray Wolf, other profound beasts might be attracted.


    This is the ruins of the Wanshou Gate!


    The most different thing from other ruins is that there are many mysterious beasts.


    Except for a group of shadow moon gray wolves, there may be countless mysterious beasts coming after hearing the wind.


    Ding Qiyue said solemnly: "Master, we have to make a quick decision and leave here, otherwise it will be even more troublesome to attract other profound beasts later."


    Gu Qingluan touched the ring-shaped golden shark silk on his finger, with a calm expression: "Then let''s do it."


    This group of Shadow Moon Gray Wolves are not even afraid of Tianlan''s coercion, obviously they cannot be easily scared off.


    Ding Qiyue agreed, then raised his sword and shouted coldly: "Kill!"


    Members of the Condor Expedition Team and Yun Waitian''s guards rushed into the pack of wolves.


    The Shadow Moon Gray Wolf roared and rushed towards them.


    Either open the wolf''s mouth to reveal its sharp fangs, or raise its sharp claws to grab at them, or swing its fat tail to draw at the opponent.


    Gu Qingluan did not move, she wanted to see the depth of the Condor Expedition.


    Knowing each other for a few days, she hasn''t seen their skills yet.


    Ding Qiyue faced off against the alpha wolf. The wolf''s strength had already reached the realm of a god-king, and Ding Qiyue was also in the realm of a god-king.


    The cultivation bases of the two are equivalent.


    But as a mysterious beast, the head wolf has a great advantage in physique.


    Ding Qiyue was at a disadvantage at the beginning, and was almost scratched by the wolf''s claws.


    Fortunately, Ding Qiyue used a sliding shovel to avoid under the wolf''s claws.


    Snapped!


    The wolf''s paw hit the grass, and a deep hole was smashed into the ground.


    The head wolf failed in one blow, so he immediately turned around and pounced on Ding Qiyue again.


    Different from other shadow moon gray wolves, its fur is not gray, but presents a silvery glossy texture that glistens in the moonlight.


    Its size is also larger than other shadow moon gray wolves.


    When it jumped up, it reached the top of Ding Qiyue''s head in an instant. Its huge body blocked the moonlight and cast a large shadow on Ding Qiyue''s body.


    Ding Qiyue kicked hard to avoid the side, then turned, and took the initiative to attack the wolf. The big knife in his hand flashed a cold light under the moonlight, and attacked the wolf''s exposed abdomen.


    The first wolf sensed the danger and roared angrily.


    At this time, it was in mid-air, and it was too late to dodge.


    At the critical moment, it swung its big tail and slammed towards the big knife.


    when!


    Broadsword meets tail.


    It doesn''t look like a knife has hit the flesh and bone, nor does it look like a tail is whipped on the knife surface, but it''s like a metal stone colliding, making a crisp sound.


    The wolf''s tail was as hard as a rock!


    Ding Qiyue couldn''t help being taken aback.


    While he was in a daze, the alpha wolf had landed on the ground and rushed towards him without stopping.


    Ding Qiyue immediately regained his senses and raised his knife to resist.


    A wolf bit his knife.


    The force was so great that Ding Qiyue almost let go of the knife.


    One man and one wolf started a tug-of-war.


    The wolf wanted to **** away the big knife that got in the way.


    Ding Qiyue naturally didn''t want to be deprived of his weapon.


    Under the stalemate, a cold light flashed in Ding Qiyue''s eyes.


    He suddenly raised his other hand and threw out a hidden weapon.


    One person and one beast are very close at this time.


    The alpha wolf didn''t expect the opponent to be so despicable, and actually used a hidden weapon on himself during the fight.


    The hidden weapon hit one of the wolf''s eyes, and blood spurted out.


    The severe pain angered the wolf.


    Click!


    He bit off Ding Qiyue''s sword in anger.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1970： phantom clone

    Chapter 1970 Phantom Clone


    Ding Qiyue was taken aback. He didn''t expect the wolf''s teeth to be so sharp that it even bit off the black iron sword made of heavy gold in his hand.


    Understanding that the enraged wolf was more difficult to deal with than before, Ding Qiyue threw the broken knife in his hand at the other eye of the wolf without any hesitation.


    The first wolf was blinded in one eye and was in a period of rage.


    This does not mean that it fights completely irrationally.


    Seeing that the other party actually wanted to hurt his other eye, the angry wolf raised its paw, slapped the broken knife away, and immediately jumped and rushed towards Ding Qiyue.


    Ding Qiyue knew that his strength was not as good as the wolf''s, and he didn''t want to confront him head-on, so he immediately backed away.


    At this moment, he felt a strong wind behind him.


    Ding Qiyue, who has been wandering in dangerous situations all year round, did not hesitate, and suddenly jumped up.


    Another wolf rushed over from behind him, and the wolf in front of him also rushed over.


    Two identical wolves collided, but nothing happened.


    They merged together and separated again.


    is the illusion technique of Shadow Moon Gray Wolf!


    Ding Qiyue took a deep breath.


    Meanwhile, other people are facing similar situations.


    The group of Shadowmoon gray wolves have resorted to their unique skills��Phantom Clone.


    As a result, there were more than double the number of Shadow Moon Gray Wolves on the field!


    Because some shadow moon gray wolves can not only transform into a clone.


    Especially the alpha wolf, who actually has five clones!


    Ding Qiyue didn''t expect this wolf to be so difficult to deal with.


    One body, five clones, and six wolves look exactly the same, and it is impossible to tell which one is its body.


    They seem to be of equal strength. Every time Ding Qiyue collides with a certain wolf, he can feel the terrifying power.


    After a while, he failed.


    Seeing this, Ping''er asked worriedly: "Mrs. Feng, don''t you want to help that Captain Ding? He was injured by the wolf."


    Gu Qingluan calmly stood on the spot and watched: "Wait a minute."


    Wait a minute?


    What are you waiting for?


    Gu Qingluan smiled slightly in his beautiful eyes: "The captain of the Condor Expedition will not die so easily."


    If a mere Shadow Moon Gray Wolf could kill Ding Qiyue, it would be impossible for the Condor Expeditionary Team to go through life and death again and again, wandering through various ancient ruins and fierce places.


    However, the past was different from today.


    In the past, Ding Qiyue must have found a way to evacuate.


    But this time, Ding Qiyue did not retreat.


    Because behind him is Gu Qingluan and his party.


    He couldn''t do the act of abandoning his master and running away.


    Moreover, he also wanted his new master to see his ability.


    If he can''t even deal with a Shadow Moon Gray Wolf, what face does he have to tell his new master that their Condor Expedition Team is the best expedition team in Tianji Continent?


    Ding Qiyue''s eyes became more and more firm and decisive, with a murderous look on his face.


    This is the aura that has been experienced in danger for a long time.


    He looked at the alpha wolf on the opposite side, and thought: Since it is impossible to tell which one is the original body of the alpha wolf, then kill them all, as long as you kill them all, the alpha wolf will die!


    Ding Qiyue no longer had the big knife that was always in his hand. He drew a dagger from his lap and rushed towards the nearest wolf.


    The wolf headed up fiercely.


    At the same time, five other wolves rushed towards him from different directions.


    Seeing that Ding Qiyue was about to be swallowed by six wolves, Ping''er couldn''t help screaming.


    At the moment when the six wolves were about to bump into Ding Qiyue, Ding Qiyue nimbly slid past the head wolf, then jumped up and sat on the head wolf''s back.


    The wolf''s back suddenly sank. When it realized what happened, it was very annoyed. It turned around and opened its mouth wide, biting Ding Qiyue.


    Ding Qiyue had already expected the reaction it would have, so he raised the dagger and stabbed the other eye of the wolf.


    "Aww!"


    The wolf let out a terrified scream.


    Its body swung suddenly, and Ding Qiyue jumped off its back.


    The other wolves rushed towards him with ferocious expressions.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1971： The whole body is weak, but the blood is boiling

    Chapter 1971 The whole body is weak, but the blood is boiling


    They looked at him with violent eyes. If eyes can kill, he has been torn apart by their eyes.


    Don''t look at it, it only took a moment to jump on the back of the wolf and stab it in the eye, and the power consumed was huge.


    Ding Qiyue was short of breath. Seeing the other wolves rushing over, he suppressed the burning pain in his chest, and his body tensed up.


    When the five wolves were about to approach him, he aimed at the timing and passed through the gap between the two wolves.


    The two wolves were very close to him, and with a tilt of their heads, they could bite most of his body.


    The two wolves did the same.


    Ding Qiyue used divine power to form a protective barrier.


    Click!


    Sharp teeth bite on the barrier.


    The barrier burst instantly.


    Ding Qiyue''s hand quickly pierced the eyes of the two wolves.


    One left and one right, the dagger flashed coldly, so fast that he couldn''t see his movements clearly.


    The two wolves were severely injured, blind in both eyes, and attacked frantically and indiscriminately.


    Ding Qiyue avoided danger.


    The remaining three wolves learned the lesson of the first three wolves, but they didn''t dare to rush up and fight Ding Qiyue.


    At this time, Ding Qiyue had a lot of blood splashed on his face and body, and with his fighting eyes, he seemed to be three points more vicious than the wolf.


    The three wolves whimpered.


    Suddenly, two of them disappeared, and the other three who were blind also disappeared, leaving only one one-eyed wolf in place.


    Ding Qiyue turned his eyes to look at it.


    The wolf''s limbs subconsciously backed away.


    The ferocious alpha wolf was actually frightened by Ding Qiyue!


    Ding Qiyue raised the dagger slightly, the wolf suddenly whimpered, turned and ran towards the woods.


    The howling of a wolf came from the woods.


    The other shadow moon gray wolves also rushed towards the woods when they heard its howling.


    Ding Qiyue stood on the spot panting, his chest making a popping sound like a bellows.


    Shadow Moon Gray Wolf was scared away by them?


    The members of the Condor Expedition were amazed.


    This is the first time they heard that the Shadow Moon Gray Wolf was scared away.


    Even Ding Qiyue was very surprised.


    Among the mysterious beasts, the Shadow Moon Gray Wolf is quite aggressive, and it is hard to scare them off.


    When encountering Shadow Moon Gray Wolves in the past, they would run as long as they could, and they would never love to fight.


    Today is an arrow on the string, and I have to send it.


    It was unexpected that a fierce battle would scare the Shadow Moon Gray Wolf away.


    Clap clap!


    At this time, a burst of rhythmic applause came from behind.


    Ding Qiyue turned around, and saw Gu Qingluan applauding with a smile, looking into his eyes with appreciation.


    Ding Qiyue''s whole body was weak, but his blood was boiling.


    I am in a very mysterious feeling at the moment.


    He felt inexplicably shy about Gu Qingluan''s praise.


    He didn''t quite get used to it, so he lowered his eyes and changed the subject: "Master, the **** smell here will soon attract other profound beasts, so let''s withdraw quickly."


    "Don''t worry, you are injured, go to my space to recuperate first."


    Ding Qiyue frowned: "How can we do that? If we all hide, who will protect you, master?"


    Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows: "I''m really in danger, I''ll let you out again. Don''t worry, the flow rate in the space is ten times that of the outside. You don''t rest, do you think you can really protect me with your current situation?"


    Wang Chao said: "Master is right, thank you for your gift."


    After finishing speaking, he poked Ding Qiyue with his elbow, implying that he nodded quickly.


    Ding Qiyue heard what Gu Qingluan said, so naturally he couldn''t refuse, and clasped his hands together: "Thank you, master."


    "You guys also go to rest together." Gu Qingluan turned to look at Feng Tianlan''s subordinates.


    The guards looked at Feng Tianlan.


    Feng Tianlan said: "Go."


    Gu Qingluan used his thoughts to send all the people who had just joined the battle into the space of stars.


    Then looked at Feng Tianlan and the others: "Let''s go, it''s really not safe here."


    Not long after they left, the fighting scene attracted many mysterious beasts.


    Those mysterious beasts ferociously pounced on the corpse of the Shadow Moon Gray Wolf lying on the ground, scrambling to eat it.


    Gu Qingluan and the others drove for an hour and re-camped in a relatively open place.


    "You guys rest first, I''ll be on duty in the first half of the night." Feng Hua said.


    The Condor Expedition Team and Yunwaitian''s guards all entered the star space, and no one was on duty.


    Although it is safe to hide in the star space, it is not absolute.


    Once they meet top experts, if they are all in the star space, they are very likely to be caught in the urn.


    So, Gu Qingluan only let those who participated in the battle just now enter the space of stars to recuperate.


    It is best to have someone on duty to spend the night outside.


    Yun Jing first heard Feng Hua''s words, and said, "I will be on duty in the second half of the night."


    Gu Qingluan shook his head: "Tomorrow we have to go on the road, everyone is on duty for an hour, and rest at other times."


    Yun Jingchu said: "It''s just for one night, it won''t affect anything."


    Gu Qingluan looked at him: "What did you promise me before you came here?"


    Yun Jingchu met her black and white eyes, was silent for a moment, and a helpless smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "Listen to you."


    "Then listen to me. Each person has an hour. Feng Hua will guard first, then you, then me, and finally Tianlan."


    The other little ones are small and weak. Naturally, they should take a good rest and don''t hold back.


    Gu Qingluan''s attitude was firm, and no one dared to question it.


    Soon, except for Feng Hua, everyone else went back to their tents and fell asleep.


    Gu Qingluan''s family of four lived in a big tent.


    After two hours, Gu Qingluan opened his eyes and was going to watch the night.


    Feng Tianlan pressed her shoulder: "I''ll just go, you accompany the child."


    "It''s agreed to be one hour per person." Gu Qingluan frowned and said.


    In the dark night, Feng Tianlan looked at her through the child: "Do you think I will let my own woman go on duty?"


    Gu Qingluan opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but Feng Tianlan covered it with his hand.


    "Take a good rest, my cultivation base is higher than yours, even if I don''t sleep for a year or so, it doesn''t matter."


    Gu Qingluan showed a slight smile in his eyes, took off his hand, and said softly: "Understood, you can go."


    Seeing that she was obedient, Feng Tianlan curled his lips in satisfaction, propped up the bed with one hand, suddenly leaned over to her upper body, and kissed her in Gu Qingluan''s astonished eyes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1972： she will never be your wife

    Chapter 1972 She will never be your wife


    Seeing Gu Qingluan''s eyes widened in surprise, Feng Tianlan thought it was cute, so he couldn''t help but bowed his head and kissed her again.


    It''s just that this time it''s not the mouth, but the eyes.


    When Gu Qingluan recovered, Feng Tianlan had already left the tent.


    Gu Qingluan covered her eyes, her cheeks were hot.


    Although the two have long been married, when she was kissed by the other party just now, she still felt her heart beating faster and her face congested.


    Outside the tent, Yun Jingchu heard footsteps coming from behind, and turned her head with a smile.


    When he saw Feng Tianlan, he was slightly taken aback.


    Feng Tianlan said in a low voice: "I am on duty for Aluan, you go to rest."


    Yun Jingchu originally didn''t intend to let Gu Qingluan stay on duty at night, and when Gu Qingluan came out, he asked her to go back to rest and do it for her.


    I didn''t expect Feng Tianlan to come out.


    The other party also snatched what he was going to do.


    Yun Jingchu couldn''t help pursing his lips.


    He didn''t get up, but said: "Mr. Feng, would you mind chatting with me for a while?"


    Feng Tianlan raised his eyebrows unexpectedly.


    He walked to Yun Jingchu and sat down, raised his hand and set a barrier outside Gu Qingluan''s tent.


    Then he returned to Yun Jingchu: "What does Mr. Yun want to say?"


    "A Luan and I grew up together."


    Feng Tianlan''s eyes darkened, and his deep voice suppressed a trace of displeasure: "I know."


    Yun Jingchu was keenly aware of Feng Tianlan''s displeasure, and he explained: "I''m not showing off to you, I have a very strong relationship with Aluan, I used to think that Aluan would be my wife in the future, but I didn''t expect God''s will to make it so people��"


    Feng Tianlan interrupted him: "She will never be your wife."


    The voice was colder than before.


    Yun Jing first understood Feng Tianlan''s meaning, and the other party felt that even if Qingluan had not encountered Feng Qingwu''s persecution, he would not be with him.


    Yun Jing was dumbfounded at the beginning.


    In fact, he was not sure in his heart.


    In the past, A Luan was still young and didn''t understand the love between men and women, so all his thoughts were spent on cultivation.


    The two of them are childhood sweethearts and have a good relationship.


    He had thought that he would marry her when she grew up.


    A cultivator has a long life, and he has time to wait for her to grow up.


    But will she really like her?


    Or if she didn''t have feelings for him, would she definitely not marry him?


    After many years, he found the missing A Luan and learned that she was married and had twins. He had made this assumption countless times.


    However, assumptions are only assumptions and can never be true.


    He and she did miss it.


    He also has put down.


    However, the man next to him seemed to be full of hostility towards him because of what he just said.


    Yun Jingchu thought it was funny, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but slightly raised.


    "Young Master Feng, don''t be angry. I tell you this because I want to tell you that I know Aluan very well. Do you understand the relationship between her and her father?"


    Feng Tianlan was stopped by Yun Jingchu.


    He knew, but he didn''t know much, so he couldn''t compare to her childhood sweetheart!


    Feng Tianlan''s eyes looking at Yun Jingchu were so cold that they could fall out of ice.


    Yun Jingchu seemed not aware of it, and said with a shallow smile: "Aluan has a cold face and a warm heart, and she has a deep relationship with Uncle Jun, so knowing that Uncle Jun appeared at the Wanshoumen site, she came here bravely. Here I don''t know how many dangers are waiting for us, I only know that no matter how dangerous it is, Aluan will never give up looking for Uncle Jun."


    Feng Tianlan said calmly, "I know!"


    Yun Jingchu said again: "If the way to save Uncle Jun is too dangerous, and may even endanger life, will you let Aluan go find it?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1973： love house and crow

    Chapter 1973 Love House and Crow


    Feng Tianlan asked back: "Why do I want her to go? I can''t go for her?"


    Yun Jingchu was stunned for a moment, then laughed softly: "Yes, you can go for her, even if you might lose your life because of it, are you willing?"


    Feng Tianlan looked calm: "Why don''t you want to?"


    Yun Jingchu said in relief: "This way I can rest assured."


    Ai Wu and Wu are able to take risks for the people they care about. This love alone is extraordinary.


    Yun Jingchu stood up and nodded to Feng Tianlan: "Then, thank you for your hard work, Mr. Feng, I will excuse you."


    Feng Tianlan frowned and looked at his back as he drifted away.


    Gu Qingluan in the tent knew nothing about the conversation between the two.


    The next day, the sun rose from the east.


    Gu Qingluan and others came out of the tent one after another.


    After washing in place and having breakfast, continue on the road.


    Ding Qiyue and other members of the expedition team and Yun Waitian''s guards felt that they had almost recuperated, and strongly demanded to come out and act with them.


    Gu Qingluan released them all.


    Wang Chao stretched his waist, and said refreshedly: "Master''s space is really amazing. I stayed in it for a few days, and not only did my divine power return to its full state, but my spirit became even better."


    The others nodded in agreement.


    Gu Qingluan laughed: "It''s just that the aura is a little bit rich, and you said it seems too much."


    "I speak from the bottom of my heart, without any exaggeration." Wang Chao opened his eyes wide to defend.


    Yun Waitian''s guard agreed: "Wang Chao is right, Madam''s space is really extraordinary."


    Gu Qingluan smiled and did not argue again.


    She knows the beauty of the star space better than anyone else.


    As her strength improved, Xiao Tianxing''s level increased, and the star space was also restored.


    When the star space is completely restored, even the **** emperor will not be able to easily spy on the situation in the star space.


    A group of people talked and laughed and hurried towards the inner circle.


    After yesterday''s battle, Gu Qingluan gave up his original idea of ??dividing the army.


    The Wanshoumen ruins are indeed perilous. Once dispersed, it will be much more difficult to deal with dangers.


    They didn''t search separately, they just slowed down the search speed, which is better than someone dying in distress. hair


    In the next period of time, Gu Qingluan and the others encountered several groups of mysterious beasts one after another, and survived without any danger.


    During the period, they also rescued an expedition.


    In order to express their gratitude, the expedition team provided them with a clue when they learned that they were looking for Jun Yongyuan.


    The other party did not meet Jun Longyuan, but met someone from Wuji Palace.


    People from Wuji Palace also came to find Jun Longyuan.


    After learning about this, Gu Qingluan felt urgent.


    Wuji Palace is now in the hands of Feng Qingwu, the person who came to Wuji Palace is someone who treats his father sincerely, or he obeys Feng Qingwu''s order and wants to arrest his father?


    No, she must find her father before the people in Wuji Palace!


    After separating from the rescued expedition team, Gu Qingluan accelerated his search.


    Originally, they would stop to rest every now and then, but after that, they no longer stopped to rest in place. If anyone couldn''t stand it, they would go to the space of stars to rest, and the rest of them were still on their way.


    Hurry up and enter the inner circle of Wanshoumen.


    More and more building ruins appeared in the inner circle.


    Some ruins were obviously rummaged by people, and some ruins were buried in the ground over the years.


    In the past, when the Condor expedition saw these ruins, their eyes would shine brightly, and they would stay to hunt for treasure.


    But the purpose of this trip was to find Jun Longyuan, so they could only suppress the impulse in their hearts and continue to follow Gu Qingluan to find someone.


    In addition to the architectural ruins, there are also many mysterious beasts haunting the inner circle.


    Before encountering a level like the shadow moon gray wolf head wolf, it is already considered a high level, but when it comes to the inner circle, it is not uncommon for gods and beasts of the emperor level.


    The only fortunate thing is that although the level of the beasts encountered is high, the number is not many.


    This is easy to understand.


    Xuanshen has a strong sense of territory, especially high-level mysterious beasts, who are more territorial, and their territory cannot be violated.


    As the saying goes, one mountain cannot accommodate two tigers, this is very common in the world of mysterious beasts.


    Therefore, within a certain range, basically there will only be one very powerful beast.


    It was like at this time, they were being targeted by a five-color divine bull!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1974： youre done

    Chapter 1974 You''re done


    The five-color cow is huge, like a mountain, and has five-color hair on its back. From a distance, it looks like a five-color forest.


    At first, when it crawled on the ground, Gu Qingluan and the others didn''t notice its existence.


    Gu Qingluan and others climbed onto the back of the five-colored bull, and when they were about to pass it and move on, the five-colored cow suddenly moved.


    Only then did the group realize that they had stepped on the divine beast.


    Divine beasts have wisdom, especially the stronger the divine beast, the higher the wisdom.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t want to fight the opponent, so he immediately jumped from the opponent''s back to the ground and apologized to the opponent.


    The five-colored cow lowered its head, and looked at them lazily with its brown eyes: "A single apology is enough? You have a pretty good idea."


    Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows, and asked calmly: "Then how do you think we should compensate you to calm down and let us go?"


    The eyes of the Five-Colored Divine Bull moved slightly: "You were presumptuous on this deity''s back just now, and now this deity steps on you a few times. If you can hold on, this deity will let you go."


    "Hiss!"


    Everyone took a deep breath when they heard the words.


    How many times have you been stepped on by this big guy?


    They must not be crushed into meat sauce!


    Gu Qingluan did not change his face and said: "It''s a deal!"


    Ding Qiyue worried: "Master, the strength of this five-color bull is unfathomable. If it uses all its strength, we may not be able to hold it. Why don''t you let me hold it back, master, you guys go first."


    The five-color divine cow gave him a feeling that it was too powerful, and his soul trembled uncontrollably.


    This shows that the opponent''s strength is far above his own.


    Although he is only in the realm of the king of gods, his intuition has always been accurate.


    This five-color divine bull is very likely to be a high-level **** emperor, or even a **** emperor!


    Gu Qingluan said unhurriedly: "This five-colored cow is already in the realm of a **** emperor. How long can you stop it?"


    Sure enough, he is the God Emperor!


    Ding Qiyue didn''t have the excitement he guessed at all, and his whole face turned pale instantly.


    Gu Qingluan asked them to stand closer, so as to save some effort later, and don''t think that a few of their explorers can entangle the five-colored bull.


    The strength of the Five-Color Divine Bull is far above them. If they stay to entangle each other, not only will they not be entangled for long, but they will sacrifice in vain.


    The members of the Condor Expedition Team looked at each other, obediently obeyed Gu Qingluan''s order, and gathered towards her.


    Feng Tianlan also ordered Yun Waitian''s guards to gather together.


    Gu Qingluan looked up at the Five-Color Divine Bull: "Your Excellency, don''t you mind if we make some preparations?"


    The five-color divine bull spouted gas from its two big nostrils, and it was very disdainful: "I will give you time to burn incense, and I advise you not to play tricks. If you want to escape, give up the idea as soon as possible!"


    Gu Qingluan smiled lightly: "We won''t run away."


    Then, then, she took out a sword from the storage bracelet, injected divine power, and used the sword as a pen to draw circles around everyone.


    Gu Xiaonan watched her movements with round eyes.


    "Mother, what kind of formation are you drawing?"


    "Taiji Huntian Formation, this formation uses the Taiji picture as the formation eye, built-in yin and yang dual nature, yin and yang repel and attract each other, Hunyuan is formed naturally, each is king when divided, and unparalleled in the world when combined, it is a great defensive formation in ancient times. It is a pity that Taiji The picture is an ancient divine object, I don��t have it in my hand, so I can only use other treasures instead, the effect will be reduced, but it is enough to withstand a blow from the five-colored bull.��


    Gu Xiaonan was fascinated by what he heard, and he held his cheeks and said yearningly: "It''s amazing, mother, I also want to learn Taiji Huntian Formation."


    Gu Qingluan smiled when he heard the words: "If you want to learn, just watch carefully."


    "Yeah!" Gu Xiaonan opened his eyes wide, looking very seriously.


    The corners of Gu Qingluan''s mouth pulled upwards. In order to let her son see clearly, she slowed down her movements.


    Tai Chi Hun Tian Formation, first of all, it must have the shape of Tai Chi.


    After drawing the circle, there was a curved line in the middle. Gu Qingluan asked everyone to divide it into two halves according to their heads, one half on the left and the other half on the right.


    Then, Gu Qingluan took out two treasures from the storage bracelet.


    One is the most yin thing, and the other is the most yang thing, placed on the left and right sides respectively, as the eyes of the formation...


    After a quarter of an hour, the five-color cow said: "It''s time."


    At the same time, Gu Qingluan clapped his hands: "You''re done!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1975： Fighting cows across mountains

    Chapter 1975 Fighting cattle across the mountain


    As soon as the voice fell, the light suddenly lit up.


    Gu Qingluan and others were all shrouded in gentle light, but half was white light and half was dark light.


    Everyone felt a gentle force.


    Wang Chao raised his hand to touch the edge of the light, and found that his hand touched something hard, and he couldn''t take another step forward.


    "Can this array really protect us?"


    "Sure!" Feng Yuanxi said firmly.


    Gu Xiaonan echoed: "That''s right! Mother is the best!"


    Feeling the unkind eyes from the two little masters, Wang Chao touched his nose embarrassingly: "I''m not questioning the master."


    The five-color divine bull stood up, glanced at the humans hiding in the defensive formation, and said, "Let me see how hard this turtle''s shell is."


    As he spoke, it raised its hooves and stepped on Gu Qingluan and the others.


    The five-color divine ox has a huge body, and its hooves are naturally extraordinary.


    When it was pressed down, like an Optimus Prime, everyone''s heads were suddenly shrouded in shadows.


    A compelling breath followed.


    Except for a few people, the rest of the people couldn''t help but hold their breath, feeling very nervous.


    boom!


    The cow''s hoof touched the Taijihuntian formation.


    The light of the array flickered non-stop.


    They were crushed into the ground.


    But the formation was not broken!


    The Condor Expedition Team and Yunwaitian''s guards, who were already very nervous, breathed a sigh of relief when they found that the formation had not been crushed.


    After a while, the hooves above the head left, and they saw the sun again.


    The Five-Color Divine Bull lowered its head, its huge bull eyes were glowing, and it got very close to them: "This shell is quite hard."


    Gu Qingluan stood in the Taiji Huntian Formation and smiled at the Five-Color Divine Bull: "We have already suffered from Your Excellency''s kick, I wonder if we can let us go?"


    Five-Colored Divine Bull: "It was just an appetizer. You don''t think it''s over after taking the deity''s foot?"


    "What do you want, Your Excellency?" Gu Qingluan was not annoyed, and asked calmly.


    The five-color divine cow said: "Just now, the deity just stepped on it at random, and didn''t use his real strength. The next step is the highlight."


    "We didn''t use much force when we stepped on your back just now. It''s too unfair for you to do this." Wang Chao said with a frown.


    "Heh, you trespassed on this deity''s territory, and dare to bring justice to this deity?" The five-colored cow sneered displeasedly.


    Wang Chaona opened his mouth.


    Unexpectedly, this cow can speak well and is not stupid at all.


    Gu Qingluan signaled Wang Chao to back down, and then smiled at the five-color bull: "So, are you going to be serious?"


    Five-color Divine Bull: "That''s right, do you dare to take it?"


    Gu Qingluan asked lightly, "Why don''t you dare?"


    "Okay! Be courageous!" The five-colored cow laughed loudly, "Then let this deity see if you can hold on!"


    After the words fell, its aura suddenly rose.


    Even in the Taijihuntian Formation, one can feel its intimidating aura.


    "As expected of a god-level beast, it''s terrifying!" Except for Feng Tianlan, everyone else felt difficulty breathing.


    Especially those with lower cultivation bases, the whole person trembled like a sieve, had difficulty breathing, and their faces were pale.


    Gu Qingluan''s face changed: "Is this the method of beating cattle across the mountain?"


    Logically speaking, the Taijihuntian array can be said to be one of the best in terms of defense. Although she didn''t use the Taiji diagram, the effect is not bad, and they won''t be hit hard by the pressure of the **** emperor.


    So, Gu Qingluan immediately thought of fighting cattle across the mountain.


    The Five-Color Divine Bull glanced at Gu Qingluan, and said arrogantly: "You woman has a bit of eyesight! Yes, this is the special skill of this deity, fighting cattle across mountains!"


    Feng Tianlan raised his hand and flicked, removing the oppressive pressure of the five-colored bull on everyone.


    Gu Xiaonan took a deep breath, and couldn''t help but said: "It''s so strange that you study this kind of stunt like a cow!"


    The five-colored bull glared at him: "What do you know, you bastard? This deity is the five-colored bull. Don''t compare this deity with that inferior animal!"


    "Isn''t the five-color divine cow also a cow?" Gu Xiaonan murmured softly.


    Gu Qingluan patted Gu Xiaonan''s head: "Don''t say a few words, the other party is a senior anyway."


    Although it is a cow, its cultivation has reached the realm of a **** emperor, so it can no longer be simply regarded as a mysterious god.


    You must know that mysterious beasts can transform into human forms when they reach the **** level, and some human companions are divine beasts.


    It''s like Tianlan, but it''s not actually a human race.


    It is not an exaggeration to call this five-color divine bull a senior.


    Gu Xiaonan stuck out her tongue: "Okay, I was wrong."


    The five-color divine bull withdrew its glaring eyes, and returned to a calm state: "Stop talking nonsense, and take a hoof from the deity!"


    Before the words fell, it kicked towards the Taijihuntian Formation with one hoof.


    Just now, it only released coercion, which made them breathless.


    This hoof, which gathered ten percent of its strength, might kick them all to death.


    Ding Qiyue took the lead and flew into the air, intending to use his flesh and blood to resist the opponent''s hoof, and take the blow for Gu Qingluan and the others.


    The rest of the Condor expedition also flew into the air.


    The same is true for the guards of Yunwaitian.


    "Fool, it''s useless for you to do this! Fighting cattle across the mountain, no amount of layers in the middle can stop its power." Gu Qingluan sighed softly, turned his eyes and looked at Feng Tianlan.


    The husband and wife had a tacit understanding, and one threw out the golden shark''s silk, tearing down a group of loyal subordinates who rushed forward to form an arhat. At the same time, Feng Tianlan flew to the top, raised his hands, and concentrated his divine power in his palms.


    Boom!


    The power of the cow''s hooves passed through the formation barrier and collided with Feng Tianlan''s palm.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1976： Is this instigating rebellion if you cant beat it?

    Chapter 1976 Is this instigating rebellion if you can''t beat it?


    In an instant, a strong wind rolled up, and the violent power swept around.


    Gu Qingluan quickly made a formula and set up an enchantment around everyone.


    Yun Jingchu and the others were not idle either, they reacted quickly and hurriedly cast spells to set up a barrier.


    The barrier was instantly shattered by the violent energy.


    Layer after layer.


    Gu Qingluan and the others kept setting up barriers.


    When the wind subsided, Gu Qingluan and the others consumed most of the divine power in their bodies.


    The Taiji Huntian Formation disappeared in the energy storm just now.


    Gu Qingluan flew back to the ground with his son on one left and one on the right.


    Feng Tianlan''s deep eyes swept over the mother and son, and after making sure that they were not injured, he relaxed.


    Others are fine except that their clothes are a little messy.


    The Five-Color Divine Bull saw that his famous stunt did not hurt them, and there was a hint of surprise in his eyes.


    Looking at the unscathed group of people, the five-colored cow snorted softly: "It is indeed quite capable."


    This time, its eyes mainly fell on Feng Tianlan.


    "The blood of the ancient beasts, why should they willingly degenerate and work with humans?"


    The Condor Expedition Team and Yunwaitian''s guards all looked at Feng Tianlan.


    Ancient beast bloodline?


    Is he not human?


    Feng Tianlan looked indifferent: "Humans are not inferior."


    The five-colored cow said displeasedly: "Stupid! Humans don''t regard us as the same creatures at all. They enslave the mysterious beasts, regard them as their own thugs, and let the mysterious beasts rush forward to work for them. What''s more, they cramp and skin them. Seizing the inner alchemy and using the mysterious beast from inside to outside, don''t you have any empathy?"


    "Is the five-colored cow trying to sow discord?" Wang Chao whispered, "Is this instigating rebellion if you can''t beat it?"


    Master Feng is the strongest among them, but this old man is quite smart.


    Feng Tianlan''s face was calm, and he was not affected by the words of the five-colored bull: "This world is where the weak eat the strong, and high-level profound beasts will also hunt low-level profound beasts. Haven''t you ever killed other profound beasts?"


    The Five-Color Divine Bull was speechless by him.


    Feng Tianlan didn''t want to argue with it, so he asked: "We have withstood your attack, should you let us pass as promised?"


    The Five-Color Divine Bull didn''t want to just let them go.


    But it guessed that it couldn''t stop it even if it wanted to.


    The strength of the man with the blood of the phoenix in front of him is almost the same as it, and with the help of other people, if he really fights, he will not be able to take advantage of it.


    Thinking about the owner of the territory behind him, a gloating smile appeared in the eyes of the five-color bull.


    "This deity keeps his word, so you go."


    It shrunk its size to make way.


    "Thank you!" Feng Tianlan cupped his hands at the five-colored bull.


    Then, he motioned for Gu Qingluan and the others to follow.


    The Condor Expedition Team was worried that the Five-Color God Bull would turn back on its promise, so when they passed by it, they were on full alert.


    Waited until it passed, they still can''t believe it.


    "We just passed?"


    "I just thought that the Five-Color Divine Bull would make a surprise attack, but I didn''t expect it to actually let us come here."


    "It seems that the beasts in the inner circle are not as cruel as those in the outer, middle and outer circles."


    The members of the Condor Expedition Team compared the mysterious beasts they encountered before, and guessed whether it was because the inner circle of the beasts was of a higher level, so they were less affected by the magic energy and were more rational.


    Gu Qingluan looked around and said, "It''s just because it is more life-saving. After all, to be able to cultivate to the realm of a **** emperor, in addition to talent, the brain is also very important."


    "It makes sense, the five-color bull has seen the strength of the master and Mr. Feng with those two hooves just now." Wang Chao nodded in agreement.


    "This is only one aspect, and the other aspect is that it wants to use its strength to deal with us."


    Wang Chao was stunned, his eyes rolled around: "Master, you mean we are in danger again?"


    Thinking of this possibility, he looked around with a little more alert eyes.


    Gu Qingluan said: "After leaving the territory of the five-colored cow, it''s time to face the next one."


    She saw clearly the eyes of the Five-Color Divine Bull just now.


    The other party''s eyes clearly harbored ill intentions.


    "Damn it, everyone said that the cow is simple and honest, but I didn''t expect that old perverted cow to be full of bad water!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1977： Golden eagle stunt

    Chapter 1977 Golden carving stunt


    Old color cow...


    is not wrong.


    Five-color divine cow.


    Gu Qingluan twitched the corners of her mouth, but did not refute Wang Chao''s words.


    "After all, this is the ruins of Wanshoumen, and Wanshoumen is a school of beast control. It is normal for mysterious beasts to be hostile to humans. It is a blessing for us that the five-colored bull did not continue to attack us. After all, if we really fight , nine times out of ten, both sides will suffer, and when we enter the next area, can we still deal with other beasts?"


    Hearing Gu Qingluan''s words, Ding Qiyue and others were shocked.


    Yes, here, their enemy is not just one, it may be tens of thousands.


    Their goal is not to defeat those beasts, but to find people, and the most important thing is to be able to maintain their strength.


    Ding Qiyue''s expression turned serious immediately, and he said seriously: "Master is right, I will respect and teach you."


    "Respect the teaching!"


    The others said in unison.


    "Everyone cheer up, in addition to guarding against beasts, don''t neglect to find people."


    "yes!"


    Everyone walked very quickly, and after only an hour, they entered the domain of another divine beast.


    A blue-eyed golden eagle flew straight down the steep peak towards them.


    Its wings are wide and long, covering the sky and the sun. When it appeared, there was a strong wind, and its sharp cry swayed in the mountains.


    Everyone looked at it warily.


    Judging from the opponent''s aura, the strength of this blue-eyed golden eagle is not inferior to the five-colored bull!


    Feng Tianlan stood in front, raised the shining star sword, pointed at the blue-eyed golden eagle, and raised his voice: "We are just passing through here, and we don''t mean to offend. Please allow us to be lenient, we will not stay here!"


    While speaking, he had already unfolded his divine consciousness, and brought the land with a radius of tens of miles into his field of vision.


    Here, there is no trace of Jun Longyuan.


    Therefore, Feng Tianlan did not intend to stay longer.


    But the blue-eyed golden eagle swooped in as if it didn''t hear his words, as fast as an arrow.


    Everyone felt a soul-stirring coercion.


    Feng Tianlan''s lips were tightly pursed, and a cold light appeared in his eyes.


    He poured divine power into the Star Sword, and carved the sword at the blue-eyed Jin who was charging straight forward.


    Immediately, like a rainbow sword light, it shot straight at the blue-eyed golden eagle.


    Just when the sword energy was about to cut to the blue-eyed golden eagle, the blue-eyed golden eagle screamed and leaned to the right to avoid the sharp sword energy.


    Then it continued to fly towards everyone.


    Those eyes that shone like emeralds in the sun suddenly shot out two beams of light.


    The blood of the person who looked into its eyes seemed to be frozen, and his whole body was stiff, unable to move.


    Ding Qiyue, who has a relatively high level of cultivation, only had time to remind him, "Don''t look into its eyes", and then he couldn''t say a word.


    Not to mention the other members of the Condor Expedition, they didn''t even have time to remind them.


    Several Yunwaitian guards heard Ding Qiyue''s reminder, and subconsciously looked into the eyes of the blue-eyed golden eagle.


    At this glance, he followed in the footsteps of the members of the Condor Expeditionary Team, his whole body was stiff and unable to move.


    The more alert ones restrained themselves from looking at the blue-eyed golden eagle.


    Feng Tianlan said: "The eyes of the blue-eyed golden eagle should have paralyzing skills, so don''t make eye contact with them."


    His cultivation base is high, and he looked at the blue-eyed golden eagle, but he was not fixed, but felt numb all over his body, as if he had been hit by an electric current.


    Gu Qingluan quickly raised his hand to cover the eyes of Xiaonan and Yuanxi.


    At this time, the blue-eyed golden eagle has come close.


    Feng Tianlan asked Gu Qingluan to protect the child, and immediately flew towards the blue-eyed golden eagle to intercept it.


    One eagle and one person fought fiercely in mid-air.


    The blue-eyed golden eagle moved swiftly and fiercely, flapping its wings seemingly at random, and it could form a hurricane.


    Every time the hurricane Feng Tianlan avoids lands on the mountain wall, it will punch a hole in the mountain wall.


    After telling Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi not to look directly into the eyes of the blue-eyed golden eagle, Gu Qingluan let go of the hand that blocked their eyes, and shifted his gaze to Feng Hua.


    When the Condor Expedition Team and the others were anchored, Feng Hua quickly went to them to check their condition.


    After checking, he was very surprised.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen this kind of eyes that can fix people. It doesn''t look like a spiritual attack, but the acupuncture points on the body are not sealed, and there is no divine power to restrain them. I really want to capture the blue-eyed golden eagle and study it. "


    Gu Qingluan asked: "Is life in danger?"


    "should not."


    Gu Qingluan no longer paid attention to the person who was fixed after hearing the words.


    Right now the fight in the sky is even more critical.


    Only when Tianlan wins, can they pass safely.


    If he loses, bad luck to them all.


    Gu Qingluan fixed his eyes on the two fighting figures in the sky.


    In the sky, the blue-eyed golden eagle undoubtedly has the advantage.


    Its body is extremely sensitive, the sky is its main battlefield, and its movements are quite silky.


    At Feng Tianlan''s realm, no matter whether it is the sky or the earth, the influence on him is almost the same.


    And, don''t forget, Feng Tianlan has the blood of the Phoenix on his body.


    Judging from his blood, he has a suppressive effect on the blue-eyed golden eagle!


    Thus, Gu Qingluan was not worried that Feng Tianlan would lose.


    She was just worried that the other party would get hurt.


    Unexpectedly, after finding out that he couldn''t beat Feng Tianlan, the blue-eyed golden eagle blew a few times and summoned many bird clans to come to support him.


    A mass of crows flew out of the mountain, covering the sky and the sun.


    The sound of flapping wings came like a roaring tsunami, and the scene was extremely shocking.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1978： Xiao Nan, do you know how to play music?

    Chapter 1978 Xiao Nan, do you know how to attack music?


    The people standing below who were not frozen saw so many flying beasts appearing together, they couldn''t help showing panic.


    They never took a flying boat to travel in the ruins of Wanshoumen, because they were afraid of being attacked by flying beasts.


    However, who would have expected that they did not fly to find people, but still encountered flying beasts, and they were in groups, all over the sky!


    Seeing so many flying beasts flying towards them in unison, people with trysophobia might faint from fright.


    Seeing so many flying beasts, Gu Qingluan frowned slightly: "This blue-eyed golden eagle really doesn''t talk about martial arts. If you can''t beat it yourself, you can find a bunch of thugs."


    "Yeah, it''s really too bad, you can''t let it go!" Gu Xiaonan said angrily.


    Gu Qingluan asked Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi to hide, and she flew up to help Feng Tianlan deal with the flying beast.


    Others who had just stood and watched without moving before also joined the wave of flying beasts.


    Gu Xiaonan rolled his eyes: "When I encounter so many flying beasts, how can I hide and stand by?"


    He summoned the Holy Spirit Tool Nine Lotus Platform.


    The Nine Lotus Terrace can be attacked or defended. Seeing a small number of flying beasts flying towards Ding Qiyue and the others, Gu Xiaonan sacrificed the Nine Lotus Platform.


    The Nine Lotus Terrace landed above the heads of Ding Qiyue and the others, and the light and shadow of nine lotus flowers emerged from the Nine Lotus Platform, enveloping Ding Qiyue and the others who could not move.


    boom!


    A flying beast like a crow hit a lotus flower.


    The lotus flower emerged with halos of light, which swayed like water waves.


    Immediately afterwards, the swaying halo produced a rebound force, hitting the flying beast shaped like a crow.


    The crow flying beast screamed, blood splashed from its body, and a few black feathers fell off.


    Other flying beasts swooped down on Ding Qiyue and the others one after another, but were all blocked by Jiuliantai.


    Nine Lotus Terrace attracted the power of their attacks, bounced back, and shot down the flying beasts one by one.


    Gu Xiaonan''s eyes glowed.


    Wow, that''s amazing!


    However, Nine Lotus Terrace is only a holy weapon after all, and these flying beasts have different levels, and there are many divine beasts among them.


    After the Nine Lotus Terrace was hit by a flying beast in the realm of God and Man, the brilliance became dim, and tiny cracks appeared on the surface of the Nine Lotus Terrace.


    As long as there is another blow, Jiuliantai will be destroyed!


    The smile on Gu Xiaonan''s face faded, and her delicate and cute face was tensed seriously.


    Holding a precious sword in his hand, he used the top-notch swordsmanship Feng Tianlan taught him, and picked up the flying beasts that rushed towards him one by one.


    But two fists are no match for four hands, not to mention he only has two hands.


    Feng Hua was responsible for rescuing people. Seeing the flying beasts surrounded them, he could only temporarily leave Ding Qiyue and others behind and focus on dealing with the flying beasts.


    Feng Yuanxi''s contracted beast Jupiter also joined the battlefield.


    The giant winged bird protects Yuanxi and Xiaonan while dealing with flying beasts.


    Facing the siege of countless flying beasts, it was injured within a short while.


    Yuanxi''s face was slightly cold when he saw that his spiritual pet was injured.


    He put "Xia Ran" on his lips and played a murderous tune.


    The melodious sound of the flute suddenly sounded, quick and clear, hitting the sea of ??consciousness of the flying beast.


    Under the attack of the flute, the flying beast screamed and fell from midair.


    Seeing Yuanxi''s sound attack effect is so good, Gu Xiaonan''s eyes lit up.


    "I''ll come to Yin Gong too!"


    "Hey, Xiao Nan, do you know how to attack?" Feng Hua couldn''t help being distracted when he heard Gu Xiaonan''s words.


    Gu Xiaonan proudly raised her round chin: "Of course! My sound attack is amazing! My mother said, this is my big move. Unless you have to, use it with caution."


    "Haha, then I have to appreciate it!" While talking, Feng Hua knocked down a flying beast, and thought to himself: To be valued so much by Xiao Nan''s mother, it is possible that Xiao Nan''s sound attack level is better than Yuan Xi''s higher?


    Gu Xiaonan was shocked when he heard the words.


    Some people want to appreciate his "sound attack", if he doesn''t show his housekeeping skills, it will be unreasonable.


    Feng Yuanxi, who was carrying Gu Xiaonan behind his back, heard the conversation between the two, and the corners of his eyes twitched.


    He couldn''t move his hands back and forth to stuff cotton in his ears, so he sealed his ears with divine power.


    The others didn''t know that Gu Xiaonan''s "Yin Gong" was not the other''s "Yin Gong", and instead pricked up their ears.


    They have seen the power of Feng Yuanxi''s sound attack, and they are looking forward to Gu Xiaonan''s next performance.


    Include those who are anchored.


    Although Ding Qiyue and the others couldn''t move, they could still think and hear the voices from the outside world. They were in the same mood as Feng Hua at the moment.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1979： Piercing the ear and pulling the brain, hitting the soul directly

    Chapter 1979 Piercing the ears and pulling out the brain, hitting the soul directly


    At this time, Gu Qingluan, Feng Tianlan, and Yun Jingchu were entangled by most of the flying beasts and blue-eyed golden eagles, and they didn''t pay attention to the conversation between Feng Hua and Gu Xiaonan. They were only distracted by Xiaonan and the others. .


    Therefore, no one stopped Gu Xiaonan from using his hidden "sound attack" ability.


    Under the expectation of everyone, Gu Xiaonan opened his mouth and sang: "I want to fly..."


    Gu Qingluan and Feng Tianlan, who were dealing with flying beasts, stopped suddenly, and immediately sealed their hearing with divine power without hesitation.


    Yun Jingchu was "fortunate" to hear Xiao Nan''s "singing voice", and at this moment, he quickly blocked his hearing.


    Other people or beasts who have not yet reacted have stiff bodies and dull eyes, looking at Xiao Nan who is singing at the top of his voice.


    The blue-eyed golden eagle is one of them.


    It''s stupid, I''ve never heard such an ugly singing voice in my life!


    It was so startled that it forgot to attack.


    Feng Hua turned to petrification like those people who were immobilized, and he turned his head to look at Gu Xiaonan who was singing very intoxicated.


    The flying beasts that were attacking them either screamed and fell to the ground, or frantically flapped their wings and fled away.


    terrible!


    This sound attack is simply more terrifying than another child''s flute sound.


    Piercing the ears and pulling out the brain, directly hitting the soul.


    It''s a beast!


    Gu Xiaonan saw the flying beast running away, her eyes sparkled, and she sang even more vigorously.


    Several powerful flying beasts couldn''t bear his completely out-of-tune singing, and rushed towards him angrily, trying to kill him to stop the troublesome voice.


    Gu Qingluan saw those god-level flying beasts flying towards Gu Xiaonan frantically, his eyes turned cold for an instant, and he raised his fingers lightly.


    A beam of red light flew out from the tender white fingertips and hit the beasts.


    With a pop, the red light immediately ignited as soon as it touched the beast.


    The beasts didn''t bother to settle accounts with Gu Xiaonan, they either bumped into the mountain wall, or fell to the ground, rolling around trying to extinguish the flames on their bodies.


    However, the divine fire cannot be extinguished by a few flying beasts in the realm of gods and men.


    After a while, those god-level flying beasts were burned to ashes.


    But Gu Xiaonan still sang very devotedly and happily.


    Niangqin was right, he had to use this ability at critical moments to achieve blockbuster results.


    Look, so many flying beasts fell down like dumplings, all of them were startled by his golden voice.


    They must have been so engrossed in listening to it, that they were already deeply involved, unable to extricate themselves, and even forgot to fly.


    Feng Hua sealed his ears with divine power, and finally he couldn''t hear the singing that pierced his soul.


    His face was pale, and he let out a sigh of relief.


    Seeing that Gu Xiaonan opened and closed his small mouth, obviously he hadn''t stopped "sound attack", he wiped the sweat from his forehead with lingering fear, and looked at Gu Xiaonan with awe-inspiring eyes.


    Unexpectedly, the "sound attack" of this little thing is so lethal.


    Feng Hua pulled back from the brink of wanting to die, but Ding Qiyue and others suffered.


    They were fixed in place and couldn''t move, and couldn''t use their divine power. No one covered their ears for them. They were so close to Gu Xiaonan. Gu Xiaonan''s "beautiful singing voice" undoubtedly had a huge impact on them, second only to flying beasts. That''s all.


    One by one, his face was turned pale green, his eyes were dull, and his mental strength was weak due to his singing, and he was directly stunned.


    They couldn''t even stop Gu Xiaonan.


    Fortunately, Feng Yuanxi noticed it, and sent a voice transmission to Xiao Nan: "Xiao Nan, do you want to stop? Uncle Ding and the others are dying soon?"


    Gu Xiaonan glanced back and asked in surprise, "Ah, Uncle Ding, what''s wrong with you?"


    Ding Qiyue who was dying: "..."


    What happened to them? Doesn''t he know?


    Doesn''t he know the lethality of his singing skills?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1980： He understands everything!

    Chapter 1980 He understands everything!


    Seeing that Gu Xiaonan stopped, Feng Hua removed the divine power that sealed his ears, and said very quickly: "Xiao Nan, your ''sound attack'' is really good, you should use it less when it is not necessary, next time if you If you want to use it, remember to remind us to prepare. They are unable to move, and they were attacked by your sound attack all the way just now, so it is estimated that their souls have been severely injured."


    Gu Xiaonan showed an apologetic expression when he heard the words: "Ah, I''m sorry, I forgot that you can''t move."


    Ding Qiyue and others: "..."


    Gu Xiaonan''s "singing skills" became even better as his cultivation level improved.


    As soon as this voice appeared, it directly sang the morale of the flying beast tide.


    The flying beasts became very sluggish.


    It is indeed more powerful than Yuanxi''s flute.


    Even Yun Jingchu was willing to bow down.


    Such a situation is something that everyone did not expect.


    I thought it would be a tough battle, but it ended in such a ridiculous situation.


    Yes, Gu Xiaonan successfully repelled the blue-eyed golden eagles and flying beasts with his "singing voice".


    Although the blue-eyed golden eagle could not be stunned by Gu Xiaonan''s singing, it was still devastated and didn''t want to stay for a moment, so it just flew away and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Gu Qingluan and the others flew back to Gu Xiaonan and the others from mid-air.


    "Mother, is the blue-eyed golden eagle really gone?" Gu Xiaonan looked at the blue-eyed golden eagle flying away, a little in disbelief.


    Gu Qingluan nodded: "Yes, I''m really gone."


    Gu Xiaonan scratched her head: "Why did I leave so soon? I still want to sing a little longer. I don''t usually have a chance to practice my voice. It''s hard to open my voice once, so I won''t be allowed to sing a little longer."


    Hearing Gu Xiaonan''s words, everyone present could not help but twitch their mouths.


    The blue-eyed golden eagle walked well, and walked wonderfully.


    If they don''t go, their ears and souls will be poisoned.


    Feng Hua solemnly said to Gu Qingluan: "Your teaching to Xiao Nan is correct, such a stunt with such amazing lethality should not be used casually at ordinary times!"


    Gu Qingluan twitched the corners of her mouth, speechless.


    Gu Xiaonan looked up at Feng Hua with a small face: "Uncle Feng, you also think my singing skills are very good, don''t you?"


    Feng Hua didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "Yes, you belong to this group of people I''ve met."


    He gave a thumbs up as he spoke.


    Gu Xiaonan grinned when he heard the words: "Hey, if you like..."


    "Don''t!" Feng Hua quickly waved his hand, just after saying a word, he realized that he was negating too quickly, afraid of hurting the little guy''s young heart, so he quickly changed his words, "I mean this voice should only exist in the sky, use it On occasions where it should be used, use it with caution on weekdays, use it with caution!"


    "Why do you say the same thing as my mother?" Gu Xiaonan curled her lips in a disinterested manner, "You adults are like this, you say one thing with your mouth and think another thing in your heart, you don''t want to hear me sing, do you? "


    "Of course not! I want to hear it! It''s just that I''m really shallow when it comes to rhythm. It''s rare to hear such a shocking song that weeps ghosts and gods once in a while. How can I listen to it often? Wouldn''t that insult the fairy music?" Feng Hua Tell a lie without blinking your eyes.


    Gu Xiaonan glanced at him: "Uncle Feng is so right, I almost believed it."


    Don''t think he doesn''t know, Uncle Feng just doesn''t want to hear him sing.


    He understands everything!


    Feng Hua smiled awkwardly, not wanting to continue discussing this topic, he hurriedly changed the subject.


    "They are still fixed by the eyes of the blue-eyed golden eagle, let''s find a way to unlock their seal."


    Gu Xiaonan glanced at the disheveled Ding Qiyue and the others, and felt that he had hurt them just now. Although it was an unintentional mistake, he did have an unshirkable responsibility, so he actively joined in: "How do I solve it? Do I need an antidote?" ? Or use divine power?"


    Feng Hua quickly responded: "Try all, try all."


    He turned to face Wang Chao, quietly heaving a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, he was a child, so he was distracted by himself.


    Otherwise, it would be dangerous to continue discussing that topic! very dangerous!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1981： Who can bully Ben Diao!

    Chapter 1981 Who can bully this eagle!


    Gu Qingluan also helped save people.


    The rest of the people are responsible for disposing of the bodies of those flying beasts.


    The whole body of the mysterious beast is full of treasures.


    The number of mysterious beasts that died on the spot was eight hundred if not one thousand.


    With so many mysterious beasts, the inner alchemy alone can sell for a fortune.


    Plus feathers, bones, claws, etc., can really make a lot of money.


    With two genius doctors, Feng Hua and Gu Qingluan, in less than half an hour, Ding Qiyue and others could move freely.


    Ding Qiyue looked at Gu Qingluan, very embarrassed: "This subordinate has made trouble for the master."


    They were supposed to protect their master, but they had to rely on their master to save them several times. Fortunately, they were explorers and had visited the Wanshoumen ruins before.


    Their performance in this search operation was so poor that they were ashamed to face their master.


    Looking at the dejected Condor expedition team in front of him, Gu Qingluan said calmly: "The blue-eyed golden eagle is already a **** emperor. It''s normal for you to be unable to deal with it. You have never been to such an inner place before. If you were not looking for Senior Jun, you would No need to venture deep into the hinterland of the ruins, no need to feel guilty."


    That''s the reason, but this action still hit everyone in the Condor Expedition team very hard.


    They originally wanted to perform well in front of the new master, but they relied on the master and the master''s husband all the way. They were too good.


    Seeing that they couldn''t get over their knots, Gu Qingluan said: "Although the swarm of flying beasts is fierce this time, it is also a harvest for us. You should clean up those flying beasts on the ground and sell them after they go out."


    Wang Chao was gearing up and said, "I''m good at this! We have a store that specializes in buying mysterious beasts, and we will definitely sell them at a good price!"


    They hurried over to deal with the remaining mysterious beasts that had not been dealt with.


    Plucking the hair, shaving the bone, and shaving the bone, the movements are clean and neat, and they are indeed good hands in this area.


    At this time, the blue-eyed golden eagle flew to the territory of the five-colored bull to settle accounts with it.


    The five-color divine bull noticed it as soon as the blue-eyed golden eagle appeared in its territory.


    In an instant, the blue-eyed golden eagle appeared in the vision of the five-colored bull.


    The five-colored bull saw the blue-eyed golden eagle blushing furiously, and pretended to be surprised: "Hey, why did the strong wind blow you, the big eagle, to this deity?"


    "Old cow, don''t pretend to be confused, did you deliberately get that group of humans to go to me?" The blue-eyed golden eagle landed on a hilltop, looked down at the five-colored cow, and asked sharply.


    The five-colored cow blinked in confusion: "What? I don''t know what you''re talking about?"


    "Oh! Pretend! Keep pretending! I don''t believe you are innocent!" the blue-eyed golden eagle said angrily.


    The five-color bull **** replied on the ground: "You have been bullied, and you have come to this deity to vent your anger? Lao Diao, you are so unreasonable. It is not the deity who bullied you. How can you vent your anger on the deity?" Isn''t it too inexplicable?"


    The blue-eyed golden eagle stared at Bi Youyou''s eyes, furiously: "Bah! Who can bully this eagle! Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Since you''re not being bullied, why did you come here to vent your anger on me?" The five-color cow asked slowly.


    The blue-eyed golden eagle choked, and immediately roared: "My ears have been poisoned! I have lived for ten thousand years, and I have never heard such an ugly song!"


    Birds are naturally good at fun, and the blue-eyed golden eagle has cultivated to this point, and its status in the bird family is already at the top. Other bird families must obey its orders, and it allows them to survive in its own territory.


    The blue-eyed golden eagle is in its own territory, and often listens to the singing of other birds.


    Some of their calls are melodious like a flute, some are like a harp, some are like a guqin...


    The blue-eyed golden eagle immersed in all kinds of wonderful singing voices has long been a master of music appreciation.


    But today Gu Xiaonan''s voice is so tormenting that it wants to wash its ears, wishing it hadn''t provoked him.


    The blue-eyed golden eagle feels that what happened today has become its nightmare, and it will never forget it in the short term.


    After Gu Qingluan and the others left, the five-color divine cow secretly shared a wisp of consciousness to pay attention to the other party''s movements.


    Gu Xiaonan''s singing shocked the audience, so it naturally saw it.


    His singing really shook the whole family.


    Although the five-color divine cow is not as proficient in rhythm as the blue-eyed golden eagle, it can also understand the blue-eyed golden eagle''s feelings.


    However, the Five-Color Divine Bull didn''t feel sympathy for the blue-eyed golden eagle at all. Instead, he gloated and secretly thanked himself for not continuing to make things difficult for those people.


    Otherwise, it is the one who suffers.


    After the blue-eyed golden eagle made a complaint, he was keenly aware that the five-color bull was gloating, not to mention getting annoyed.


    "Damn, if you hadn''t let them go, I wouldn''t have suffered this kind of crime, it''s all your fault!"


    After finishing speaking, he spread his wings and swooped down on the Five-Color Divine Bull.


    The five-color divine bull didn''t want to fight it, but the blue-eyed golden eagle was in a rage at the moment, and the five-color divine bull knew that this fight had to be fought.


    As a result, the two gods and beasts who already had old grievances fought.


    Gu Xiaonan, who caused the disaster, knew nothing about it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1982： Fortunately, this seat hides quickly

    Chapter 1982 Fortunately, I can hide quickly


    Relying on his singing skills to win this battle, Gu Xiaonan was very excited, chatting non-stop along the way.


    "Mother, my singing skills are so powerful, I should practice more to play a greater role." Gu Xiaonan said to Gu Qingluan with expectant eyes.


    The others looked at Gu Qingluan in unison, with pain in their eyes.


    Don''t agree, or they will all collapse!


    Gu Qingluan said calmly: "I don''t think it''s necessary. Your ''singing skills'' seem to be improving day by day. Even without training, you still have great power. Moreover, it may be because you haven''t used it on weekdays that it can produce unexpected effects at critical moments. If you train a lot, you lose this characteristic and maybe you become invisible.��


    Gu Xiaonan was thoughtful: "My mother''s words are not unreasonable, so I will treat it as a stunt and show it at a critical moment."


    "Well, that''s good." Gu Qingluan nodded calmly.


    The rest of the people cast grateful glances at Gu Qingluan.


    Fortunately, Xiao Nan was persuaded, otherwise they would have been tortured along the way.


    After the blue-eyed golden eagle escaped, the road was unimpeded, and it was only after passing the blue-eyed golden eagle''s territory that it was attacked again.


    This time it was not a beast that attacked them, but a group of them.


    Gu Xiaonan volunteered: "I''ll do it!"


    "Don''t-"


    The voice of stopping has not yet fallen, but the ear-piercing singing has already sounded.


    Everyone''s face changed drastically, and they quickly covered their ears.


    The group of mysterious beasts that came aggressively scattered and fled in all directions.


    After a while, there was nothing in front of them, not even a single mysterious beast.


    Gu Qingluan told Gu Xiaonan to stop.


    Gu Xiaonan couldn''t stop thinking: "Mother, I can actually sing for a while, they might be hiding in the dark and preparing to attack us."


    Wang Chao took a deep breath: "Mr. Xiao Nan, you are too worried. With your singing voice, there is probably no living creature staying within a hundred miles."


    Gu Xiaonan smiled shyly: "You are too much for the prize, if your hearing is not good, you can''t hear my singing from a hundred miles away."


    Wang Chao: "..."


    He is not complimenting, is he?


    However, he dared not speak his true thoughts.


    After all, the other party is his little master.


    Gu Qingluan patted Gu Xiaonan''s head: "Great job, save some effort, wait until the next time you encounter an enemy attack, and then you will take action."


    Gu Xiaonan was shocked when he heard that there would be another time, and replied loudly: "No problem!"


    As a result, they passed the territory of another divine beast.


    A giant python wrapped around a branch of a big tree watching them go away spit out snake letters with lingering fear.


    "Fortunately, I hid quickly, that is simply the worst sound I have ever heard!"


    ��


    I don��t know if the news among the mysterious beasts is relatively well-informed. On the way back, Gu Qingluan and his party did not encounter any attacks again.


    Gu Xiaonan couldn''t help showing regret on her small face.


    "Hey, I thought I could raise my voice a few more times, why are there no mysterious beasts? Didn''t it mean that the Myriad Beast Gate is full of mysterious beasts, and the more you go inside, the more dangerous it is?"


    Hearing Gu Xiaonan''s complaints, all members of the Condor Expedition Team twitched their mouths.


    This is not something they made out of nothing and exaggerated.


    Last time they didn��t go to the inner circle, they were only on the outer circle near the middle circle, and almost lost their lives there.


    The Wanshoumen ruins have been standing for so many years, who wouldn''t say that this is a dangerous place?


    It''s just that this time they encountered a weird situation.


    Maybe it''s because this time there are not only the powerful master and her husband, but also the unparalleled existence of Mr. Xiao Nan!


    There was no enemy attack, so they found people much faster.


    During the period, I also picked up a lot of treasures.


    At first, the members of the Condor Expedition were very excited.


    Later, after seeing the treasures everywhere, they gradually became numb.


    In the past, people would be ecstatic when they picked up a treasure from the ruins, but now they have to pick and choose. If they think it is not good enough, they are not willing to take it.


    They have changed, they are no longer what they used to be, and their vision has become picky.


    Stopping along the way, a palace appeared in everyone''s field of vision.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1983： Hall of Beasts

    Chapter 1983 Hall of Beasts


    Different from other destroyed buildings, this palace still looks intact. Except for a few more traces of years, it can''t be seen that it is a building in the ruins.


    The palace stands on a high mountain, majestic and majestic, the golden glazed tiles on the roof are shining in the sun, even standing at the foot of the mountain, you can see clearly.


    There are two golden dragons lying on the ridge of the roof, many mysterious beasts are carved under the eaves, and two unicorns stand at the entrance of the main hall...


    From the appearance of this palace alone, it is quite in line with the Wanshou Gate.


    And the plaque above the gate of the palace is engraved with three words��Hall of Beasts.


    Taking a closer look, it seems that thousands of mysterious beasts are galloping.


    The unsuspecting person was instantly pale from the shock, and his body staggered backwards involuntarily.


    "Everyone, don''t stare at the plaque. It should condense the ancient power''s understanding of the beast control." Bu An suddenly said.


    "No wonder I just glanced at it, and felt as if I was surrounded by beast hordes." Ding Qiyue looked serious.


    "Anything in ancient times should not be underestimated. After tens of thousands of years of baptism, a few words still have such great power. It''s really scary!" Wang Chao patted his chest and said with lingering fear.


    Bu An walked up to Gu Qingluan and said, "I''m afraid this Wanshou Palace is not easy, Mrs. Feng, be careful when you wait."


    Gu Qingluan nodded: "I see, thank you for reminding me."


    Bu An shook his head: "You''re welcome. I would like to thank Mrs. Feng for your support along the way. It''s a pity that I can''t calculate the position of Senior Jun, so I can''t help you too much."


    "Mr. Bu, you are welcome. Thanks to you, we have avoided many detours and dangers. You have helped us enough."


    Bu An''s health was extremely poor, but when Qingluan rescued him, he used the power of primordial energy, and Bu An''s health improved a little.


    During this trip to the Wanshoumen ruins, Bu An would make a fortune from time to time.


    This kind of fortune-telling is not a revelation of the secret, but just a warning of danger. Therefore, it does not do much harm to Bu An.


    Bu An was also one of the contributors to their ability to reach the hinterland of the Wanshoumen ruins so quickly.


    Feng Hua interrupted the politeness of the two of them: "You two, don''t be so polite, everyone, go in and look for it, this palace doesn''t look small, if Senior Jun is in the ruins of Wanshoumen, maybe he will come here Come on a treasure hunt."


    No one knows why Jun Longyuan appeared in the ruins of Wanshoumen, but since he came, it is impossible to return empty-handed, right?


    There are so many treasures here, who wouldn��t want to pick up a few to take home?


    This hall of beasts is so well preserved, there must be a lot of good things inside.


    It would be great if we could find some ancient books on elixir.


    Just thinking about it, the corners of Feng Hua''s mouth are almost drooling.


    Gu Qingluan''s expression was slightly stern, that''s right, maybe his father was inside.


    They didn''t see their father when they searched here from the outside. It is possible that his father was hiding in a certain palace.


    She probed her divine sense towards the Temple of Ten Thousand Beasts, but was blocked by an invisible barrier, unable to peek into the situation inside.


    "Let''s go up and have a look."


    Everyone has no opinion.


    They headed in the direction of the Hall of Beasts. It seemed that the Hall of Beasts was close at hand. They walked for a quarter of an hour before they actually reached the gate.


    Standing outside the gate of the Hall of Beasts, they found that the Hall of Beasts was much bigger than what they saw at the foot of the mountain.


    The gate alone is tens of feet high, and you have to look up to see the door plaque.


    Human beings stand in front of the Temple of Ten Thousand Beasts, as insignificant as ants.


    Everyone couldn''t help but gasped.


    Someone couldn''t help but think to themselves: "What did people in that period build their palaces so high for? Could it be that people at that time were as huge as mythical beasts?"


    Gu Qingluan pondered: "Don''t forget that this is the Gate of Ten Thousand Beasts, and the most common ones are mysterious beasts. It is not impossible to bring mysterious beasts into the palace."


    "Ah, makes sense!" Everyone suddenly realized.


    This is understandable.


    At this time, the gate of the Hall of Beasts was closed tightly. Gu Qingluan and Feng Tianlan looked at each other, then walked towards the gate.


    Feng Tianlan followed closely behind.


    Seeing this, the others followed suit.


    Although the gate is high, the steps are not several times as high, and each step is only three inches high.


    Gu Qingluan tapped her toes and quickly climbed up the steps to the platform above the steps.


    She stood at the door of the hall, raised her hand and pushed the door open.


    The gate remained motionless.


    "Master, let us try." Ding Qiyue volunteered.


    Gu Qingluan nodded and took a few steps back.


    A member of the Condor expedition pulls a huge log from the storage ring.


    The rest of the members hugged the wood, injected divine power into the wood, roared, and slammed into the door forcefully.


    boom!


    The wood hit the door with a loud bang, but the door remained motionless.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    They held the wood and slammed into the door several times, but the door was as solid as a rock and remained motionless.


    The members of the Condor Expedition Team were so tired that they were out of breath and sweating profusely.


    "No, this door is too strong, we can''t break it."


    Gu Qingluan was not idle when they knocked on the door, and had been observing the door.


    She said: "The gate of the Hall of Beasts is so high, it''s not light at all, and the material is rare. If you read correctly, it should be made of Tianwai black iron, which is indestructible. In addition, there are restrictions on the gate. It''s normal that you can''t break through it." .��


    Wang Chao bared his teeth: "So, Senior Jun isn''t inside?"


    The door is so difficult to open, they can''t open it, and senior Jun can''t open it, right?


    Gu Qingluan shook his head: "I''m not sure, maybe there are other ways to open it, let''s study it again."


    At this time, Xuan An said: "The restriction on the door is an ancient formation. If you read it correctly, it is the original restriction of the Wanshoumen. It incorporates the art of controlling beasts, and it is difficult to break it with brute force."


    Everyone turned to him when they heard the words.


    "Can you solve it?" Gu Qingluan''s beautiful eyes lit up, staring at him closely.


    Bu An smiled sheepishly: "I''m not sure, but I can give it a try."


    "Master Bu, please hurry up."


    The members of the Condor Expedition Team hurriedly put away the giant tree and retreated to the side, leaving him the space in front of the gate.


    Bu An stepped forward, slightly raised his warm and jade-like face, and looked at the dark gate made of black iron outside the sky.


    A pair of mysterious silver pupils shimmered, and in the pupils, many formation lines appeared faintly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1984： I read it wrong

    Chapter 1984 is wrong


    After a long while, Bu An stood by the door, raised his hand, put his palm on the door, and silently recited the beast control formula in his mouth. At the same time, divine power poured from his palm to the black door.


    Ancient sounds spilled out of his mouth.


    Everyone felt that the weird tone he made was very mysterious. They wanted to listen carefully, but they couldn''t understand what he was saying.


    Click!


    A crisp voice suddenly sounded. .


    Except for Bu An''s whispers, the scene was extremely quiet.


    The sound of the restriction being lifted was particularly obvious.


    Gu Qingluan and others looked intently, only to see the black door slowly open a crack.


    Bu An withdrew his hand, looking slightly pale.


    He turned his head and smiled at Gu Qingluan: "The door is open, you can go in."


    Gu Qingluan was very pleasantly surprised: "Young Master Bu is really impressive."


    Seeing that Bu An''s face was not looking very good, she handed him a bottle of elixir: "You unlocked the gate restriction of the Hall of Beasts, and you lost a lot of energy. Take some elixir to adjust your breathing."


    Bu An: "Thank you."


    He was no longer polite.


    Ping''er quickly reached out to pick up the pill bottle.


    Gu Qingluan''s elixir is so effective, Ping''er has seen it with his own eyes before, so he treats this bottle of elixir like a treasure.


    She quickly poured out a pill first.


    The aura-filled elixir contains a clear-headed medicinal fragrance, and you can tell the extraordinaryness of this medicine at a glance.


    Ping''er thanked Gu Qingluan with a clear and joyful voice, and then handed the elixir to Bu An.


    After Bu An took the elixir, his complexion improved visibly with the naked eye.


    Members of the Condor Expedition Team couldn''t wait to step forward and push open the door.


    This gate is indeed made of Tianwai black iron, and it is extremely thick.


    Combine the strength of several people to push it away.


    Inside the gate is a treasure hall.


    At first glance, everyone was shocked.


    Ding Qiyue immediately drew his sword and stood at the front: "Master, be careful, there are divine beasts inside!"


    The other members of the Condor Expedition Team also showed their weapons at the same time, facing the beasts in the treasure hall vigilantly.


    The hall was quiet, without the terrifying coercion of powerful beasts.


    A trace of confusion flashed in Gu Qingluan''s eyes, and he scanned the hall with his spiritual sense.


    Seeing this, he couldn''t help but twitched the corners of his mouth.


    "Take a closer look."


    Hearing Gu Qingluan''s words, Ding Qiyue and others took a closer look.


    In the spacious hall, several tall and mighty mysterious beasts stood motionless, but these mysterious beasts were not real, but sculptures!


    Because the sculptures were lifelike, but the light in the hall was a bit dark, and they were in awe of the Hall of Beasts in their hearts, so they misread the sculptures and regarded the sculptures as real mysterious beasts.


    Didn''t expect to make such a mistake, Ding Qiyue and the others blushed.


    "Sorry, we got it wrong." Ding Qiyue coughed lightly, embarrassed.


    Gu Qingluan hooked the corners of her lips: "It''s okay, I can understand. It''s a good thing to have awe of the unknown, and it''s better than those bold and fearless people."


    After listening to her explanation, the faces of several people returned to normal.


    Gu Qingluan said: "Go in and have a look. You can''t see anything famous from the outside. This Wanshou Temple looks unusual from the outside, and the inside must not be underestimated."


    Everyone stepped over the high threshold and stepped into the Hall of Beasts.


    A cool air surged from all directions.


    The members of the Condor Expedition Team, who were already nervous, couldn''t help shivering. If they hadn''t made a joke before and strongly restrained themselves, they might have reacted more than this.


    Arriving in the main hall, the statues of several mysterious beasts standing in the hall are more clear.


    There are nine statues in total, and in the middle is a man sitting on the throne. Even though he is sitting, he can still be seen to be tall and straight.


    On his left hand are four mythical beasts, namely Qinglong, White Tiger, Phoenix, and Xuanwu; on his right hand are four fierce beasts, Taotie, Chaos, Wuwu, and Qiongqi.


    The eight ancient gods (fierce) beasts are portrayed very vividly. The mythical beasts look sacred and uncommon, while the fierce beasts look evil and tyrannical, which makes people frightened.


    Two completely different beasts lined up on the left and right of the man, but they couldn''t hide the man''s aura at all.


    If he wasn''t as big as the eight gods (fierce) beasts, no one would ignore him outside the gate of the temple.


    After seeing him at this time, everyone''s eyes fell on him uncontrollably.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1985： Ancestor of Beasts

    Chapter 1985 The Ancestor of the Ten Thousand Beasts


    "This man''s status is not low at first glance. Even the four ancient beasts and four fierce beasts are only accompanied by him. Could this man be the master of the Ten Thousand Beasts Sect?" Wang Chao rubbed his chin, staring at the man''s sculpture and guessed.


    "Does any of you know the history of Wanshoumen?" Gu Qingluan asked.


    Ding Qiyue replied: "After the war of gods and demons in ancient times, many civilizations have disappeared, and most of the relevant records have been destroyed. Only a few ancient books have been left. Most of the civilizations in ancient times are through living Some of the historical facts that have been recorded by word of mouth have been distorted. It is rumored that Wanshoumen has a long history and is much earlier than other sects. Before the establishment of Wanshoumen, mysterious beasts were rampant, and the human race was weak. Later, a very powerful person created the art of controlling beasts. Others faced with mysterious beasts, they had to either fight or flee, but he was able to control mysterious beasts for his own use. Under his guidance, more and more People who know how to control beasts, people can drive mysterious beasts to deal with mysterious beasts, the human race gradually grows, and has a place in the Tianji Continent. And the person who created the beast control formula and passed this technique to the human race later established The Ten Thousand Beast Sect, the Ten Thousand Beast Sect continues to grow in his hands, and he is regarded as the Patriarch of the Ten Thousand Beast Sect, but no one knows what his name is or what he looks like now."


    This rumor is not a secret in the Tianji Continent. Anyone who wants to know about the Wanshoumen can learn this rumor after more research.


    Of course, whether the rumors are true or not, after such a long time, it is no longer known.


    After all, when the demons invaded the Tianji Continent, the Wanshou Gate was the first to be captured.


    Unlike other sects, they still have time to move the treasures, classics and even disciples in the sect to a safe place, leaving a fire for the sect.


    Wanshoumen suffered a tragic defeat.


    If he hadn''t entered the hinterland of Wanshoumen this time and saw the Wanshoumen Hall with his own eyes, Ding Qiyue would not have believed that such a well-preserved temple existed in the ruins of Wanshoumen.


    Gu Qingluan glanced at the others: "Do you have anything to add?"


    "We know about the same as the captain." The other members of the Condor expedition said.


    Yun Waitian''s guard also shook his head.


    This time Feng Tianlan transferred a team from Yunwaitian stationed in Jingcheng. The first condition for selection was combat power. Therefore, those who were good at collecting information did not come, like the history of Wanshoumen, who knew little about it.


    Feng Tianlan looked at the man''s statue, and said slowly: "This hall can be named after the word ''Wan Beast'', it should be a very important place in the Wan Beast Gate, and in this Wan Beast Hall, there are four beasts and four fierce beasts. The beast is an existence above countless mysterious beasts, which also proves that this temple is extraordinary. Looking at the pillars, walls and dome in the hall, there are countless mysterious beasts carved. They have different shapes, but if you look carefully If you do this, you will find that their eyes seem to be facing the man in the middle, and so are the four gods and four beasts. Therefore, the most supreme existence in this temple should be this man, and anyone who can receive this treatment, except for the ancestor of the Wanshoumen There seems to be no other possibility."


    Everyone heard the words and carefully looked at the mysterious beast carvings in the hall, and found that the details he said were correct.


    "The Temple of Ten Thousand Beasts can be preserved intact, is it because of the blessing of the Patriarch?" Someone speculated.


    "If it is a blessing, why not protect the entire sect? Moreover, the Ten Thousand Beasts Sect was so prosperous back then, why did the demons choose to attack from the Tens of Thousand Beasts Sect, and why was the Ten Thousand Beasts Sect destroyed in an instant?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1986： Stone Resurrection

    Chapter 1986 Stone Statue Resurrection


    "Didn''t it mean that the demons controlled the mysterious beasts? Compared with the human races, the violent mysterious beasts are obviously easier to be manipulated. It is rumored that the demons took this as a breakthrough point to break into the gate of heaven. Even if the Patriarch of the Wanshou Sect has a spirit in the sky, he can''t protect the entire sect, right? The Wanshou Temple can be preserved intact, perhaps because this hall has a strong defense. After all, it is a place to enshrine the Patriarch. comparable places.��


    Everyone expressed their opinions in a hurry.


    Suddenly, a scream startled everyone.


    Gu Qingluan quickly looked towards the source of the screams, and saw that the Taotie statue was carrying a member of the Condor Expedition Team and throwing him into its mouth.


    Gu Qingluan''s expression changed suddenly.


    Quickly threw an attack at Taotie.


    Others were shocked when they saw this scene, and attacked the Taotie statue one after another.


    Feng Tianlan was the fastest on the scene, hitting Taotie''s claws one step ahead of Gu Qingluan''s attack.


    Taotie was attacked with the claws of the man, but it was not injured, but it was enraged, roared angrily, loosened its claws, and let the "food" fall into its mouth.


    The attacks of other people fell on it, leaving no scars.


    "Chu Yue!"


    Seeing that their companion was about to fall into Taotie''s mouth, the rest of the Condor Expedition Team showed grief and indignation.


    rushed forward to save someone, but was easily caught by Taotie.


    Those who were not caught were kicked to the ground by it.


    Ding Qiyue and others could only watch in despair as Chu Yue fell into Taotie''s mouth.


    Phew!


    At the very moment, a golden light flashed across everyone''s eyes, wrapped around Chu Yue''s body, and pulled him out of Taotie''s mouth.


    Click!


    Taotie''s teeth came together, and it didn''t bite into the food it imagined. Its eyes almost spewed fire.


    It turned its head to look at Gu Qingluan, its eyes were greedy and fierce, and its slightly opened mouth was drooling continuously.


    Gu Qingluan''s scalp felt cold, his heart throbbed, and the hairs all over his body stood on end.


    She pushed the rescued Chu Yue behind her, conjured a sword in her hand, and looked at Taotie with a serious expression.


    "Let them go!"


    At this time, Taotie was still holding two members of the Condor expedition team in his claws.


    Taotie seemed to understand Gu Qingluan''s words, bared his teeth, and stuffed the person into his mouth without hesitation.


    Seeing that Chu Yue was not dead, the members of the Condor Expedition Team who had just breathed a sigh of relief felt their hearts rise again.


    They raised their weapons to attack Taotie.


    However, their attacks landed on Taotie''s body, like a child hitting a stone with their fists. They did not cause any damage to Taotie, but were bounced back.


    Gu Qingluan threw out the golden silk again, trying to save the two members of the Condor expedition team.


    Taotie was on guard against her this time, seeing the golden shark''s silk she threw over, it actually bit it, together with the two humans.


    In order to bite the golden fish silk, two humans were sucked into its mouth without biting with their teeth.


    But the crowd didn''t know the real situation, they only heard the screams of their companions, and saw that they were swallowed by the Taotie, they felt sad from it, roared, and attacked the Taotie madly.


    Gu Qingluan''s expression sank.


    Jinjiaosi is the treasure she obtained in Yunchuan Continent, and it is also the weapon that has accompanied her for the longest time. Although it is not a natal artifact, it is of great significance to her.


    But this glutton actually ate her golden shark silk!


    She clearly heard the sound of the golden shark being bitten off!


    She raised the sword in her right hand and swung an angry sword at Taotie.


    Not only for the two members of the Condor Expedition Team who were swallowed alive, but also for her bitten off golden shark silk!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1987： Danger!

    Chapter 1987 Dangerous!


    The fierce sword aura seemed to be mixed with the anger of the sword master, and the aura was three points stronger than before.


    In an instant, he was in front of Taotie.


    With a bang, Taotie''s forehead was hit by the sword energy, but only a trace that was so shallow that it was almost invisible was left.


    Feng Tianlan was about to step forward to deal with Taotie, when suddenly, another beast closest to Gu Qingluan, that is, Qiongqi moved!


    It flapped the wings on its back and rushed towards Gu Qingluan.


    Feng Tianlan''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold light, and he turned to chop the Xingchen Sword towards Qiongqi.


    Because the opponent wanted to hurt Gu Qingluan, this time, Feng Tianlan''s attack was unreserved, mixed with the strongest sword intent.


    Qiongqi is close to Gu Qingluan, and Feng Tianlan is also close to Qiongqi.


    Coupled with Qiongqi''s huge size, the target is big enough.


    The sword energy easily hit Qiongqi.


    Qongqi''s abdomen was pierced with a hole, but no blood spattered out.


    It stagnated slightly, looked down at the wound on its abdomen, then became furious, roared, changed its target, and attacked Feng Tianlan.


    Gu Qingluan discovered that Qiongqi had also "alive".


    After the initial panic, the others also reacted and quickly attacked Qiongqi and Taotie.


    While dealing with Taotie, Gu Qingluan raised his voice and said: "Feng Hua, take Xiaonan, Yuanxi, and Master Bu to stay away!"


    Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi are still young, and Bu An and Heping are not good at fighting. Facing the sudden enemy, Gu Qingluan is worried that they will be hurt.


    Feng Hua''s cultivation level is not low, but he is better at medical skills. When they fought, some people were bleeding and injured, and Feng Hua''s healing and saving people was more important.


    Feng Hua responded, and quickly took Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi''s little hands: "Little ancestor, don''t go there, it''s dangerous! Listen to your mother, hide with me!"


    He wanted to pull people to hide outside the hall.


    But at this moment, the door of the main hall suddenly closed automatically.


    The huge sound startled everyone.


    Everyone couldn''t help but thumped in their hearts.


    Oops, an ominous premonition is coming!


    Sure enough, just thinking about it, various roars sounded in the hall.


    The other two fierce beasts and four divine beasts also "alive".


    The four beasts did not show friendly expressions because of the word "God".


    Although they are not full of tyranny like fierce beasts, they look at Gu Qingluan and the others with hostility.


    Taotie and Qiongqi alone are already very difficult to deal with, but with the addition of six, everyone feels the pressure is enormous.


    They understand that this will be a tough battle, the biggest tough battle of this trip.


    Feng Tianlan''s coercion was useless against these eight strange beasts.


    They are just a group of stone statues, not flesh and blood beasts.


    They launched an indiscriminate attack on the people in the temple.


    Several people deal with one.


    It''s really hard.


    These gods (fierce) beasts are transformed from stone statues, and the stone statues are carved out of unknown material, and they are indestructible. Their attacks cause very little damage to them, but on the contrary, they do great damage to them.


    Moreover, the stone statue knows no pain and is not afraid of death, which is the most difficult challenge for everyone present.


    The scene was extremely chaotic.


    Feng Hua took the hands of the two children from left to right, trying to drag them to a corner to hide.


    Gu Xiaonan shook off Feng Hua''s hand: "I want to help mother!"


    Feng Hua couldn''t prevent him from resisting suddenly, and let Gu Xiaonan slip away with a slip of his hand.


    "Hey, little ancestor, don''t be naughty at this time!"


    He rushed forward to hug Gu Xiaonan back.


    Gu Xiaonan''s small body was as nimble as a loach, avoiding Feng Hua''s "hunting".


    Feng Hua was really afraid that he would "drive" him into the pile of stone statues, so he could only slow down and shouted from behind: "Don''t run anymore, I won''t chase, come back quickly!"


    Of course Gu Xiaonan wouldn��t listen to him. He saw these stone beasts beating the Condor Expeditionary Team and Yunwaitian��s guards to pieces, and he was so anxious that he opened his mouth and sang, trying to knock them back with ��sound attack��.


    The movement of the stone statue was extremely smooth, without any pause.


    "Stop singing! Mr. Xiao Nan, please stop!" Wang Chao cried out in pain.


    The stone statue is fine, they can''t take it anymore.


    Gu Xiaonan saw that his "sound attack" was really useless here, so he could only stop angrily.


    Just then, a crow stretched out from behind towards him.


    "Xiao Nan, be careful behind your back!"


    Feng Yuanxi reminded loudly.


    Gu Xiaonan looked back, and met Xuanwu''s eyes.


    Xuanwu grinned, and slammed at him.


    Gu Xiaonan exclaimed, and quickly fled to the side.


    But Xuanwu''s speed is too fast, stretching his neck so fast.


    Gu Xiaonan could even feel the wind mixed with the opponent''s movement.


    His heart jumped into his throat.


    At the time of the crisis, the giant winged bird flew over and blocked Xuanwu.


    Boom!


    Xuanwu''s head hit the giant winged bird.


    The giant-winged bird let out a mournful cry, and fell from mid-air, flying its messy feathers.


    "Giant-winged bird!"


    When Feng Yuanxi saw the giant-winged bird fall to the ground, his heart immediately became entangled.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1988： counting

    Chapter 1988 Counting with Fingers


    He played to Xia Ran, the rhythm jumped, forming a series of attacks to hit Xuanwu.


    Gu Xiaonan was saved by the giant winged bird, and when he saw the giant winged bird was injured, he felt the same as Feng Yuanxi, and his heart ached.


    He took advantage of Feng Yuanxi''s sound attack to stop Xuanwu, stepped forward and dragged the smaller giant-winged bird, and quickly fled from Xuanwu.


    Feng Yuanxi''s attack was like scratching an itch for Xuanwu. It didn''t do much harm, but it was unbearable.


    It roared impatiently, and the giant python hovering on its back suddenly attacked Feng Yuanxi.


    "careful!"


    Feng Hua exclaimed and threw out a dagger.


    The dagger accurately hit the python''s seven inches.


    Before he had time to breathe a sigh of relief, the dagger was bounced away, but the python''s seven inches were unscathed.


    Feng Hua''s face changed drastically.


    Damn, forget that this guy is a stone statue.


    He hurriedly formed a simple barrier to block Feng Yuanxi.


    The barrier was easily smashed by the giant python.


    But in the second of fighting, it was enough for Feng Hua to take Yuanxi away.


    Bu An''s master and servant were placed in a corner by Feng Hua, and a barrier was set up around them.


    Looking at the scene of fighting in the hall, Ping''er was startled and frightened, his voice trembling uncontrollably: "Young Master, what should we do? These stone statues are too strong, it seems that there is no weakness that can be broken through, whether it is Master Feng''s supernatural power, or Xiao Nan''s ''Sound Attack'', or the poison of Mrs. Feng and the second son of Feng, are useless to the stone statue. We won''t die here, will we?"


    This journey can be so smooth, it is inseparable from the credit of Feng Tianlan and others.


    Several major killers make them invincible.


    But now these major killers are all ineffective against stone statues, and their previous advantages are gone.


    People were constantly being injured at the scene, and the screams were like a tragic soundtrack, aggravating everyone''s worries.


    Bu An looked unpredictable: "This is the catastrophe I saw before."


    Ping''er''s gaze paused: "Master, you said before that you are the key to breaking the game. Could it be that you have a way to help everyone?"


    Bu An will come together in this trip, it is calculated that Gu Qingluan and the others will have a catastrophe, and he is the key.


    Bu An shook his head.


    Ping''er asked in confusion: "My lord, do you not know how to save everyone or is there no way to save everyone?"


    "I have no idea."


    Ping''er''s small face suddenly turned pale again: "Ah, you don''t know, my lord... If you don''t even know, is it possible that we are all going to die here today?"


    A weak smile appeared on her face, which was as delicate as frost beating a small white flower: "It doesn''t matter, as long as I can die with the young master, Ping''er is not afraid, but it''s a pity that Ping''er will no longer be able to serve the young master."


    Bu An raised his silver eyes to look at her: "Silly girl, who said we would die?"


    "Ah, you don''t know..." Ping''er blinked blankly.


    Bu An: "Yeah, I don''t know how to save everyone, but I will know after doing the math."


    He raised his hand and counted.


    Ping''er: "..."


    Young master, when will you joke with Heping?


    Really scared her to death!


    Bu An''s face gradually turned pale.


    Ping''er saw it, and couldn''t help but lift up his heart again, with a distressed look in his eyes.


    Young Master was punished with three abuses and five deficiencies. He should have revealed the secrets as little as possible and changed the fate of others, but he always took risks with himself again and again.


    Knowing this, she should have stopped the young master from coming to the Wanshoumen ruins.


    It is obviously not easy to figure out how to break this game.


    Bu An pointed out that it took a quarter of an hour before he stopped.


    His eyes were much darker than before, his body trembled subtly, and shouted forcefully: "Mrs. Feng, the key to stopping these stone statue beasts from attacking everyone is to revive the stone statue of the man in the middle."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1989： opportunity

    Chapter 1989 Opportunity


    Gu Qingluan heard Bu An''s pointing and turned to look at the statue standing in the center of the hall.


    No matter how fiercely they fought, the statue remained still and intact.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t pay attention to it before. I don''t know if the stone statues and beasts avoided damage to it, or the man''s statue was indestructible, so it was able to remain so intact.


    If it is the former, it means that the stone statue man has a dominant position over these activated alien beasts, and awakening him should be able to stop the riot of alien beasts.


    But will the stone man be on their side?


    After resurrecting him, will he create an additional enemy for himself?


    These thoughts flashed through Gu Qingluan''s mind.


    She was entangled by that glutton, the other''s mouth was like a bottomless pit, it could eat anything.


    Under its attack, Gu Qingluan was restrained and very passive.


    Once again narrowly avoiding the attack of Taotie, Gu Qingluan ran towards the stone statue of the man.


    It doesn''t matter that much.


    She chose to trust Bu An''s judgment.


    Taotie chased after him, drooling all over the floor.


    In an instant, Gu Qingluan came to the stone statue of the man.


    Taotie also caught up.


    In order to test whether the stone statue of the man had a deterrent effect on these animated beasts, Gu Qingluan stood in front of the stone statue of the man and made a provocative gesture at Taotie.


    Taotie''s body suddenly burst into intense anger, roaring wildly and raising his front paws to pat her.


    The violent claw wind blows towards the face, blowing Gu Qingluan''s hair and clothes high.


    Gu Qingluan''s mouth curled slightly, and when the opponent''s front paws were about to slap her, she quickly hid behind the man''s stone statue.


    She paid attention to Taotie''s reaction with her spiritual sense.


    Taotie''s front paw stopped abruptly when it was only an inch away from the stone statue of the man.


    A gleam of light flashed across Gu Qingluan''s beautiful eyes.


    It looks like she guessed it right!


    The stone statue of the man is really a deterrent to these animated beasts!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Immediately afterwards, Taotie turned and ran around the stone statue of the man, trying to catch Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan purposely hid around the stone statue.


    The stone statue of the man is small to Taotie, but to Gu Qingluan, it is very tall. She hides by his side, there is no problem at all.


    Taotie''s huge size seemed to be extremely stretched at this time.


    It has to be extra careful not to hit the stone statue of the man.


    Gu Qingluan saw that Taotie couldn''t hurt himself, so he distractedly asked Bu An: "Mr. Bu, do you know how to revive this stone statue?"


    Bu Andao: "I don''t know the specific method, but according to my calculations, the key lies in you."


    Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows.


    In other words, only she can revive the stone statue of the man?


    Resurrection of stone statues Speaking of Tianfang Yetan, but those stone carvings of strange beasts can be resurrected, and the stone statue of men can naturally be.


    But how to revive the stone statue of the man?


    There must be an opportunity.


    The scene of the resurrection of the strange beast stone sculpture played back in her mind.


    The first one to come back to life was Taotie.


    Then why is it Taotie instead of other beasts?


    As we all know, gluttony is a voracious beast that can eat anything, and its stomach is like a bottomless pit.


    Then Taotie was activated first, could it be because of their appearance?


    Smelled meat, so Taotie woke up from a deep sleep?


    Gu Qingluan thinks this is very possible.


    The second activation is Qiongqi.


    Qiongqi is vicious and likes to eat people.


    Could the tyrannical aura of Taotie be an inducement to wake up Qiongqi?


    As for the other gods (fierce) beasts, maybe they were woken up because of too much fighting noise?


    But the eight gods (fierce) beasts are all awake, why the stone statue of the man does not wake up?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1990： she has what others dont

    Chapter 1990 She has what others don''t


    The timing of the resurrection of the stone statue of the man is different from that of the **** (fierce) beast?


    So what are the conditions to revive him?


    Gu Qingluan decided to give it a try, and only after trying it will he know if it works.


    But this glutton is really annoying.


    In order to prevent it from affecting him, Gu Qingluan sent a voice transmission to Feng Tianlan: "Can you entangle this glutton? Give me a little time, I want to see if I can revive the man''s stone statue."


    Feng Tianlan glanced at Taotie who was chasing Gu Qingluan, and replied without any hesitation: "Yes, leave it to me."


    After the words fell, Feng Tianlan transformed into a clone to intercept Taotie.


    Gu Qingluan''s mouth curled up: "Thank you!"


    Afterwards, she stood in front of the stone statue of the man, and injected primordial energy into the stone statue.


    Primordial Qi is the original power, which naturally possesses the power of regeneration, and may be able to revive the stone statue.


    The Qi of primordial spirit poured into the stone statue continuously.


    Gu Qingluan carefully observed the changes in the stone statue.


    However, after a while, the stone statue did not show any abnormalities.


    Gu Qingluan wanted to use his spiritual consciousness to observe where the Primordial Qi went after entering the stone statue, but the stone statue has the function of shielding the spiritual consciousness, and Gu Qingluan could not see through the body of the stone statue.


    When Gu Qingluan used most of her primordial energy and saw that the stone statue still did not respond, she decisively withdrew her hand.


    Primordial Qi is extremely precious, and it is not easy to accumulate. Gu Qingluan does not want to waste all Primordial Qi.


    Primordial Qi is useless to stone statues, what else can activate stone statues?


    Gu Qingluan''s mind was spinning rapidly.


    If this stone statue is really the Patriarch of Myriad Beasts, could it be something related to mysterious beasts that brought him back to life?


    So she recited several beast control formulas to the stone statue.


    The stone statue remained unresponsive.


    Gu Qingluan pressed the center of his eyebrows.


    Beast Control Art didn''t respond, so what else can wake him up?


    "Madam Feng, think about what you have that others don''t have."


    At this time, Bu An''s voice reached Gu Qingluan''s ears.


    Gu Qingluan frowned and pondered, what does she have but others don''t?


    She couldn''t think of this for a while.


    The most special thing is the Primordial Qi in her body, but she is not the only one who possesses Primordial Qi, Xiaoxi also has it.


    By the way, could it be related to Xiaoxi?


    Because Gu Xi absorbed the magic energy in the ruins after entering the ruins of Wanshoumen, the energy in her body was a little unbalanced, so Gu Qingluan let her stay in the space of stars.


    If it is said that the most special among them is not her, but Xiaoxi.


    Gu Qingluan has never seen demonic energy and spiritual energy in someone''s body at the same time.


    She is not considered to be able to control the magic energy, but just transforms it into magic energy with primordial energy, which is different from Xiaoxi''s.


    For example, in the ruins of Wanshoumen, Gu Qingluan doesn''t like the atmosphere here like Xiaoxi.


    She herself still rejects magic energy.


    Is there any connection between Ke Xiaoxi and the stone statue?


    Gu Qingluan doesn''t know, but now as long as there is a point, he may have to try, otherwise there is no better way.


    She entered the space of stars with her consciousness, first explained the situation to Gu Xi, and asked her if she would like to go out to help.


    Gu Xi nodded, his eyes sparkled: "Of course!"


    So, Gu Qingluan sent Gu Xi out of the star space.


    As soon as Gu Xi appeared, he narrowed his eyes comfortably: "It''s so comfortable!"


    Although Gu Xi also absorbed spiritual energy, she liked magic energy more.


    Gu Qingluan carefully reminded: "If you feel that your body can''t hold on, you must tell me, don''t force yourself."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1991： Associating with the demons, you should kill!

    Chapter 1991 Associating with the demons, you should kill!


    Gu Xi''s eyelashes trembled slightly, he opened his big eyes to look at Gu Qingluan, and nodded with a solemn expression: "Don''t worry, Aunt Gu, I have a measure."


    Hearing her grown-up answer, Gu Qingluan couldn''t help laughing: "Well, I believe you."


    Gu Xi then looked around and observed the situation in the Temple of Ten Thousand Beasts.


    She had only heard Gu Qingluan''s description before, but now she saw the fighting scene in the Hall of Beasts with her own eyes, and realized that the situation might be more serious than she thought.


    She said to Gu Qingluan with a delicate and beautiful face: "Aunt Gu, what should I do? Let''s revive this stone statue quickly."


    Gu Qingluan looked at the stone statue in front of him, pondered for a moment, and said, "The biggest difference between you is that you possess profound energy and demonic energy at the same time. Why don''t you try injecting both kinds of power into the stone statue."


    "good!"


    Gu Xi stretched out two tender white hands and pressed them against the stone statue''s thighs.


    No way, her height is limited.


    Then, Gu Xi''s left and right hands had a ray of magic energy and profound energy respectively, one black and one white, and penetrated into the body of the stone statue.


    It seemed to be injected with life, and the eyes of the stone statue moved.


    Gu Qingluan has been paying attention to the stone statue, and when the stone statue moved its eyes, she was noticed.


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes couldn''t help but brighten up: "It''s useful! Xiaoxi, try injecting more."


    Gu Xi nodded, injecting more power into the stone statue.


    At this time, the stone statue looked down at Gu Xi, and opened its mouth to spit out a human voice: "Where did the little devil come from, how dare you break into my Wanshou Gate?"


    The voice was full-bodied and somewhat distant, as if it had come from outside the sky.


    As she asked, she raised her hand and reached for Gu Xi.


    Gu Qingluan quickly grabbed Gu Xi''s arm and pulled her behind him.


    The stone statue grasped empty hand, and turned to look at Gu Qingluan.


    The eyes of the stone statue are no longer cold and unwavering stones, but like human eyes, glowing with agility.


    "A good human race, but he is with the demon race, he should be killed!"


    After the words fell, he had already struck Gu Qingluan like lightning.


    Gu Qingluan: "!!"


    Is this guy an action guy?


    Kill, kill, kill before you understand the situation.


    What''s more terrible is that Gu Qingluan couldn''t move due to the pressure of the opponent.


    She seemed to be crushed under the mountain, and she felt a deep sense of powerlessness in her heart.


    Seeing that the hand of the stone statue was about to grab her, a rainbow-like sword qi shot from the side and slashed at the hand of the stone statue.


    The stone statue sensed the power of the sword energy, and quickly retracted.


    The pressure on Gu Qingluan disappeared instantly, and she quickly pulled Gu Xi back to the distance.


    Feng Tianlan flew down in front of her, looking at the stone statue with a cold expression.


    The stone statue saw his hand lying on his chest, and said calmly, "Sword repair? You want to join them? Do you know that they are not of my race, so their hearts must be different?"


    Feng Tianlan said coldly: "Mysterious beasts are not my species, but Wanshoumen has raised thousands of profound beasts. What''s the explanation?"


    The stone statue glanced at the fight on the scene, and shouted in a deep voice: "Back back!"


    The beasts and beasts that seemed to have gone berserk suddenly stopped attacking, and then dodged and landed on the left and right of the stone statue man.


    The stone statue man seemed to smile, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly, and his tone was three parts careless, three parts proud, and four parts showing off: "The Wanshoumen knows how to control beasts, and the mysterious beasts obey the orders of the deity, and the deity told them to go East, they dare not go west. How can the demons be compared with mysterious beasts? Everyone knows that the demons are greedy. Wherever they pass, no grass grows. The human race is the enemy!"


    At the end, the stone statue man was impassioned, with a hint of anger in his voice.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1992： Are you a demon too?

    Chapter 1992 Are you a demon too?


    Gu Qingluan interjected: "Xiaoxi is not a demon."


    "Heh, she is full of demonic energy, and she is still absorbing the surrounding demonic energy automatically. What is it if it is not a demon race? Do you think this deity is easy to deceive?" The stone statue man snorted.


    There were no gods (violent) beasts to attack, and everyone who was finally able to catch their breath looked at the little girl guarded by Gu Qingluan in astonishment.


    "Xiao Xi is a demon? Impossible?" Wang Chao let out a low cry, staring at Gu Xi with wide eyes, wanting to see if she had hidden the characteristics of the demon.


    Although I haven''t seen the demons, I have read about them in books.


    Demons and humans are similar in appearance, but there are some features that are different from humans, which are easy to distinguish.


    Looked at Gu Xi from head to toe several times, but didn''t see anything about Gu Xi''s resemblance to a demon.


    The little girl hid behind Gu Qingluan, with a fair face and big wet eyes, she looked like a harmless human girl.


    Gu Xiaonan ran over: "Xiaoxi is not a demon, she is my friend!"


    Feng Yuanxi also ran to Gu Xi''s side, the intention of protecting it was very obvious.


    In fact, both Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi can feel that Gu Xi is different. Although Gu Qingluan did not explicitly tell them Gu Xi''s real identity, they both know in their hearts that Xiao Xi is different from other people, and this kind of The difference cannot be known.


    So when there are outsiders present, the brothers will consciously cover for Gu Xi.


    In their view, Xiaoxi is like their younger sister, and their mother let them play with Xiaoxi, which shows that mother also protects Xiaoxi, so it is impossible for them to watch others bully Xiaoxi.


    Demons have a talent, that is, they can easily perceive the emotions of living things.


    Xiao Xi clearly felt the sincerity of Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi towards her, and her heart seemed to be illuminated by the warm sun.


    She pursed her lips, her heart beating with joy.


    Seeing Aunt Gu, Xiao Nan, and Yuan Xi protecting her, Xiao Xi was both happy and moved.


    She could no longer hide behind their backs, watching them confront the mighty stone statues for their own protection.


    Gu Xi suddenly appeared from behind Gu Qingluan, and stared directly at the stone statue man with big bright eyes: "Are you a demon if you can absorb magic energy? Just now you also attracted magic energy. Could it be that you are also a demon?"


    The stone statue man was stopped by her question.


    Seeing this, Gu Xiaonan felt that he had caught his braid, and immediately took advantage of the victory to pursue: "That''s right, you also sucked in the magic energy just now, are you also a demon?"


    Although he didn''t know when the stone statue man absorbed the magic energy, what little sister Xiaoxi said must be true.


    The stone statue man sneered: "It''s ridiculous! How can I be a demon? I hate the demons the most. If the demons didn''t break into my Wanshou Gate, the Wanshou Gate would not be destroyed! This deity was awakened by the demonic energy! "


    Gu Qingluan suddenly asked: "Are you the Patriarch of the Ten Thousand Beasts?"


    The man in the stone statue raised his chin slightly: "Yes, I am Gu Chuan, the founder of Wanshoumen."


    "It is rumored that the master of the Wanshoumen has passed away for tens of thousands of years, and the Wanshoumen has also been destroyed for thousands of years. Tens of thousands of years have passed, and the times have changed. Your cognition is outdated. Maybe you can use the magic energy in your era to be the demon clan. But it''s different now." Gu Qingluan said with a slight smile.


    She raised her hand and transformed a ray of devilish energy with primordial energy: "For example, I can also release devilish energy."


    Black demonic energy swayed on her green onion-like white fingertips, looking dangerous.


    Stone man: "?"


    "Are you also a demon?" He couldn''t help asking.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1993： I am human

    Chapter 1993 I am human


    Gu Qingluan smiled: "Of course not, I''m human."


    While speaking, the power in her hand changed from black magic energy to white profound energy.


    The stone statue man looked at the profound energy in her hand in astonishment.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t show it for too long, she withdrew her hand and her mysterious energy disappeared.


    "You just saw that those who can use magic energy are not necessarily demons."


    The stone statue man looked at them in silence, as if confused by what Gu Qingluan had done.


    In fact, not only the stone statue man was stunned, but also the Condor Expedition Team and Yun Waitian''s guards were also stunned.


    Can the magic energy be controlled so freely?


    Could it be that what she practiced was not the righteous way, but the evil way?


    No, definitely not, she can also use profound energy.


    Maybe it''s just that her skills are special, so she can have both powers!


    Everyone explained Gu Qingluan in their hearts.


    Gu Qingluan knew nothing about what everyone was thinking, she calmly waited for the stone statue man to calm down.


    It is best for the other party to be persuaded. If they insist on going their own way, it will be a hard battle waiting for them.


    Fortunately, the stone statue man is not unreasonable.


    Perhaps it was Gu Qingluan''s reasons that convinced him, and he was no longer hostile to Gu Xi: "You are right, after such a long time, many things will change. You said that tens of thousands of years have passed since the Wanshou Gate was destroyed, What''s the situation outside now? Have the demons been wiped out?"


    Gu Chuan has long since fallen, but the Wanshou Gate built the Wanshou Temple to enshrine him. Under countless beliefs, Gu Chuan''s soul is condensed in the stone statue.


    The battle between gods and demons ten thousand years ago awakened Gu Chuan''s soul from a deep sleep.


    When Gu Chuan woke up, the Wanshoumen had been violated. He wanted to save the disciples of the Wanshoumen, but his strength was far from enough in front of the demon army. Gu Chuan watched as the Wanshoumen was wiped out by the demons.


    He vaguely remembered that he secretly sent a child out of the Ten Thousand Beasts Gate, and then he lost consciousness.


    When he opened his eyes again, it was already today.


    He didn''t know the result of the battle between gods and demons, nor the situation outside.


    Gu Qingluan wanted to get news from Gu Chuan, so facing the other party''s inquiry, she patiently replied: "The war between gods and demons ended with the defeat of the demons. The demons were expelled from the Tianji Continent and lived in the wilderness. The formation prohibition blocked the passage from the Great Barrenland to the Tianji Continent, but the Protoss has since disappeared. After the war, a lot of things were left to be done, but fortunately, without the destruction of the Demon Race, the Tianji Continent has gradually recovered its prosperity, as it is today. Thriving."


    After listening to Gu Qingluan''s description, the corners of Gu Chuan''s mouth curled up involuntarily.


    "Okay! It''s great that the demons have been driven away."


    Gu Qingluan stared at him with burning eyes: "Senior, have you been here all this time? May I ask you a question?"


    Furukawa asked: "What''s the problem?"


    "I want to ask, have you seen this man?"


    Gu Qingluan took out a painting from the storage bracelet and unfolded it facing Gu Chuan.


    Furukawa looked at the portrait.


    The portrait is a handsome man with sharp eyebrows, sharp eyes, and a high nose bridge. Even if it is just a portrait, one can feel the majesty of the man.


    Furukawa said: "I haven''t seen it."


    Although Gu Qingluan didn''t have much hope, he still felt very disappointed when he heard Gu Chuan''s denial.


    "Senior, you are the patriarch of Wanshoumen, aren''t you very powerful?" Suddenly, a childish voice sounded.


    Furukawa looked down at the source of the voice.


    I saw a very delicate little boy about seven years old looking at him with a pair of **** and white eyes.


    Seeing him, Gu Chuan inexplicably flashed a picture from ten thousand years ago in his mind.


    The child sent away by his exhaustion is about the same age as the little boy in front of him, and he seems to look a little like him.


    Gu Chuan looked at Gu Xiaonan again with his lowered eyes, and the more he looked at it, the more he felt like it.


    Could this child have anything to do with Du Miaomiao of Wanshoumen?


    Gu Chuan has a rough personality without too many twists and turns. When he thinks about it, he asks: "Little thing, what''s your last name?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1994： Let this child worship the deity as his teacher

    Chapter 1994 Let this kid worship the deity as his teacher


    Gu Xiaonan''s eyes flashed with confusion, he didn''t understand why the stone figure asked his surname, but out of politeness, he replied: "My surname is Gu."


    "If the surname is Gu, then he is not his descendant." Gu Chuan murmured to himself.


    Gu Qingluan and the others had good ears and heard him talking to himself.


    They looked at each other.


    Gu Chuan recognized Xiao Nan as someone else?


    "Senior, you haven''t answered my question yet." Gu Xiaonan pursed her lips, reciprocated, she had already answered the other party''s question, how could the other party forget her own question?


    Gu Chuan came back to his senses, looked at Gu Xiaonan''s familiar face, with a gentle attitude: "This deity is naturally powerful. In ancient times, this deity was the number one master in Tianji Continent!"


    In terms of personal strength, he is not number one, but there are so many beasts that can''t hold him back.


    Others have one weapon, but he has countless beasts. He bullies the enemy with more and is never afraid of losing.


    So, what he said is not a lie.


    "Wow, that''s amazing!" Gu Xiaonan''s eyes were shining brightly, shining with admiration.


    Gu Chuan was praised by countless people before, and the number of people who worshiped him was countless. Every day, countless people outside the gate of Wanshou wanted to worship him, but at this time, Gu Chuan was still praised and admired sincerely by Gu Xiaonan. smug.


    Immediately afterwards, Gu Xiaonan asked: "Senior, you are so powerful, there must be a way to help us find the portrait person?"


    He looked at Gu Chuan with admiration, and without waiting for Gu Chuan to answer, he said with certainty: "It will definitely work!"


    Gu Chuan was immediately lifted up in the sky, and he couldn''t refuse even if he wanted to.


    It is not impossible to find someone, but it is not a small loss to him.


    He can cover the entire Wanshoumen ruins with his consciousness, but the price is that he will soon fall into a deep sleep again, and when he wakes up next time, he does not know how many years will pass.


    However, he feels that the little guy who has eyesight trusts him so much. If he refuses, will the little guy be disappointed and sad?


    Gu Chuan only hesitated for a moment, then said: "Of course I can find it, but why does this deity help you?"


    This time, without waiting for the other party''s answer, he immediately went on to say: "It''s not impossible to ask the deity to find someone for you, but you have to agree to one condition for the deity."


    "What conditions?" Gu Qingluan''s spirit was shocked, and his eyes lit up dazzlingly.


    "Let this child worship the deity as his teacher, and stay at the Ten Thousand Beasts Gate to learn the method of controlling beasts from the deity, so as to revive the Ten Thousand Beasts Gate." Gu Chuan looked at Gu Xiaonan and said.


    "Huh?" Gu Xiaonan was dumbfounded.


    Everyone was also surprised.


    Gu Qingluan said expressionlessly: "I''m sorry, I can''t keep Xiao Nan here, senior, please change the terms?"


    Gu Chuan put his hands behind his back: "This is the only condition of this deity. If you don''t agree, please go out now."


    Gu Qingluan took Gu Xiaonan''s hand and turned around to leave.


    Others quickly followed after seeing this.


    The fight was so loud just now, if there were other people in the Hall of Beasts, they would have been alarmed.


    No one has appeared until now, proving that Jun Longyuan is not in the hall.


    There is really no need for them to waste time here, they should hurry to find other places.


    Furukawa:"��"


    Young people have no perseverance at all!


    He was just a little bit of a nuisance, and they flinched!


    Furukawa was very upset.


    The result of his displeasure was that Gu Qingluan and the others could not open the door of the Hall of Beasts.


    The door seemed to be welded, and it couldn''t be opened no matter how hard it was pulled.


    Gu Qingluan turned and looked at Gu Chuan: "Senior, what do you mean? Didn''t you let us go out?"


    Gu Chuan snorted coldly: "Do you think this is a place where you can come and leave whenever you want?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1995： In the Ten Thousand Beasts Gate, the deity is the sky!

    Chapter 1995 In the Ten Thousand Beasts Gate, the deity is the sky!


    "Senior, is this asking for disciples not to become angry and want to kill someone?" Gu Qingluan asked back.


    Gu Chuan said coldly: "This is the forbidden area of ??our sect. If disciples of the Wanshou sect trespass, they will be punished, let alone outsiders!"


    "The Ten Thousand Beasts Sect has been destroyed. As long as anyone has the ability, anyone can come in. Could it be that senior can stop it? Tens of thousands of years later, the consciousness of the senior is still alive, which is really admirable, but how long can you maintain this state? Are you sure you want to make trouble for us?"


    Gu Qingluan summoned a divine sword, of course it wasn''t the Xingyao Sword.


    Xingyao Sword has not been repaired yet, this sword is called Luoyue, and it emits moonlight light, it is a gift from Feng Tianlan to her.


    Others also raised their weapons, staring at Gu Chuan warily.


    The battle is about to start!


    Gu Chuan is the master of the Temple of Ten Thousand Beasts. Although he was asleep before, after waking up, everything that happened in the hall before has been reflected in his brain.


    Gu Chuan knew that the group of people in front of him were not ordinary people, especially a few of them were quite capable.


    If they were not in his eyes before he fell, but now it is different from the past, if they fight, it will not be good for him, maybe they will fall into a deep sleep after a while.


    Gu Chuan acted like that just now, but because of his own prestige and this group of people didn''t know his real situation, who would have thought that this group of people was actually tough, and would rather stand against him than give in.


    Gu Chuan couldn''t help but said angrily: "This deity is the existence closest to God in ancient times. There is no beast in the world that this deity cannot control. It is such an honor to be able to worship this deity as a teacher. No matter how many people pray to gods and worship Buddha, they can''t get it in their dreams." The opportunity is in front of you, but you don''t cherish it, are you fools?"


    Indeed, this kind of opportunity is rare. Another person might have felt that there was green smoke on the ancestral grave, and he was very happy.


    But for Gu Xiaonan, he cares more about his family.


    If he wanted to stay at the ruins of Wanshoumen after worshiping Gu Chuan as his teacher, and bid farewell to his parents and brothers, he would rather not.


    Gu Qingluan pointedly said: "Everyone pursues something different."


    Gu Chuan said angrily: "You can''t teach a child!"


    Seeing that although he was angry, but did not intend to do anything, Gu Qingluan rolled his eyes: "Senior, if you just want to accept disciples, it is not impossible to revive the Wanshoumen. As long as you leave with us, you can do it at any time." Instruct your new apprentice."


    If Gu Chuan can be abducted to the pirate ship, er, no, it would be a good thing to be abducted to their side.


    Gu Chuan said unhappily: "It''s not your turn to teach me!"


    He is not strong enough to even get out of the Hall of Beasts, where else can he go?


    Of course, he will not tell the other party this secret.


    He didn''t say it, but it doesn''t mean no one can guess it.


    Gu Qingluan heard a hint of anger from embarrassment in Gu Chuan''s tone.


    She asked directly: "Could it be that senior, you can''t leave the Ten Thousand Beasts Gate?"


    This is also easy to understand. It is rumored that Gu Chuan has fallen. Maybe the rumor is wrong. Gu Chuan has some secret method to keep his soul, but there should be a restriction, so it is still in the Temple of Ten Thousand Beasts after such a long time.


    "Who said the deity can''t leave!" Gu Chuan''s voice suddenly rose as if someone had stepped on his tail.


    This is no different from "There is no silver three hundred taels here". Seeing Gu Qingluan''s half-smile face, Gu Chuan''s face sank.


    Thanks to the meticulous carving and lifelikeness of this stone statue, his expression can be shown so clearly.


    Knowing that he couldn''t hide it anymore, Gu Chuan simply said with a stern face: "That''s right, I can''t leave the Ten Thousand Beasts Gate, but within the Ten Thousand Beasts Gate, I am the sky! You are so rude to this deity, are you afraid that this deity will kill you? "


    "Senior took a fancy to my son, how could he kill me?" Gu Qingluan looked calm.


    Furukawa: "Joke, don''t you want your son to worship the deity as a teacher?"


    Gu Qingluan shook his head: "No, it''s not that I don''t want Xiaonan to worship her senior as a teacher, but I don''t want Xiaonan to stay in the ruins of Wanshoumen. Let''s change the way, Xiaonan worships you as a teacher, and you will learn how to control beasts." It is engraved in the jade slip, and he will bring it out of the Wanshoumen ruins. He will come back to visit you regularly, and show you what he has learned in the stage, and then you can correct it. In addition, the senior can also communicate with Xiaonan through the jade slip Liaison, long-distance teaching. As long as Xiao Nan can inherit your mantle, where is learning not learning?"


    Xiao Nan already has more than one master, and it''s okay to worship another master.


    Every master teaches differently, and there is no conflict.


    If Xiao Nan can worship Gu Chuan as his teacher, everyone will be happy.


    I have to say that after hearing Gu Qingluan''s description, Gu Chuan was a little moved.


    It''s just that for a while he couldn''t get over the hurdle in his heart.


    After all, he let the other party say everything, and he was a little embarrassed.


    Moreover, how did it look like he was begging to accept apprentices.


    He is Gu Chuan, the **** of beast control who was admired by countless people even in ancient times. How many people want to worship him as a teacher!


    Now that he wants to accept an apprentice, isn''t it too much for the other party to ask him various conditions?


    Gu Qingluan can also see Gu Chuan''s character.


    This old antique who lived in ancient times has his pride, and now he has a clear way, he is moved but he can''t hold back his face.


    So what she has to do is to give the other party a step down, so that the other party will not feel ashamed.


    Gu Qingluan said seriously: "Senior, I have something to say to you alone, can I take a step to talk?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1996： Master, please be respected by your disciples

    Chapter 1996 Master is here, please be respected by disciples


    Gu Chuan raised his eyebrows, seeing her mysterious, he felt a bit of curiosity in his heart, but on the surface he showed a reluctant expression, and nodded his head invisibly.


    Then, one person and one stone statue walked to the back.


    The eight gods (fierce) beast statues are blocked in the middle, which isolates other people from prying.


    "What is the master going to say to Senior Gu Chuan? Is there any secret we can''t listen to?" Wang Chao probed his head, wanting to see what Gu Qingluan and Gu Chuan said.


    The eight gods (fierce) beasts are huge, like a wall, covering Gu Qingluan and the two of them tightly, not only that, but also releasing divine power, forming an enchantment, and isolating the sound.


    Gu Qingluan and Gu Chuan couldn''t hear a word of what they said.


    After a while, Gu Qingluan and Gu Chuan walked back.


    Yori (fierce) beast retreats to both sides.


    Gu Qingluan and Gu Chuan walked towards the crowd from the aisle.


    Gu Chuan stopped a few meters away from Gu Xiaonan, put his hands behind his back, and said reservedly: "Xiao Nan, would you like to worship me as your teacher?"


    Gu Xiaonan turned to look at Gu Qingluan inquiringly.


    Gu Qingluan nodded to him.


    Gu Xiaonan looked back at Gu Chuan and nodded: "Yes!"


    The corners of Gu Chuan''s mouth turned up slightly: "Then apprenticeship."


    Gu Xiaonan heard the words and knelt down towards Gu Chuan, and kowtowed to pay homage to the master: "Master, please accept my apprentice''s bow!"


    Gu Chuan laughed loudly: "Okay! I finally have another apprentice!"


    A force lifted Gu Xiaonan up.


    "Little guy, from now on you will be my Gu Chuan''s closed disciple. If anyone dares to bully you, you will show your name as a teacher."


    "Thank you, Master!" Gu Xiaonan thanked happily.


    Gu Chuan was in a good mood and waved to him: "Come here."


    Gu Xiaonan walked up to him.


    Gu Chuan raised his hand and put his finger on his forehead, a ray of light flickered on his fingertips.


    Gu Xiaonan only felt his forehead burn, and many things were stuffed in his mind.


    After a while, Gu Chuan withdrew his hand and looked at Gu Xiaonan quietly.


    Gu Xiaonan closed her eyes, her eyelashes trembling slightly.


    Everyone couldn''t help showing a bit worried look.


    But they saw that Gu Qingluan was not moving, so no one disturbed him.


    After about half a stick of incense, Gu Xiaonan opened his eyes and bowed respectfully to Gu Chuan to express his gratitude: "Thank you, Master, for giving me the Dharma."


    Yes, just now Gu Chuan poured the method of controlling beasts into his sea of ??consciousness.


    The vast amount of ancient beast-controlling decrees Gu Xiaonan felt in the sea, and it took him a while to sort them out.


    Fortunately, he is now in the realm of a god-man. If not, those magic formulas may blow his sea of ??consciousness.


    Gu Chuan was also very satisfied with Gu Xiaonan''s performance.


    It took Xiao Nan only half a stick of incense to organize so many contents properly, which shows that his spiritual sense is extraordinary.


    And he is only seven years old.


    Gu Chuan didn''t show his satisfaction, but said solemnly on the surface: "These are secret methods that are not taught by the Wanshoumen. You can only practice them yourself, and you must not reveal a word."


    "yes!"


    "After leaving Wanshoumen, you have to practice hard and don''t slack off. The deity will check at any time, remember?"


    "Disciple respects the order of the teacher!" Gu Xiaonan replied respectfully, Xiao Baozi''s face was also very serious, and he was a different person in peacetime.


    Everyone was affected by the solemn atmosphere of the master and apprentice, and their expressions became serious.


    The whole hall looks extraordinarily solemn and solemn.


    After Gu Chuan finished explaining, Gu Qingluan interrupted: "Senior Gu, can you find someone for us now?"


    Furukawa nodded slightly.


    Then he closed his eyes and extended his consciousness to the surroundings.


    After a while, he opened his eyes and said, "The person you are looking for has indeed been to the Ten Thousand Beasts Gate."


    Gu Qingluan was overjoyed when he heard the words.


    Immediately afterwards, Gu Chuan said: "But he is no longer in Wanshoumen."


    Gu Qingluan''s smile froze for a moment: "You mean I... Senior Jun has already left Wanshoumen? When did he leave? Are you alone?"


    Gu Chuan said: "He left the Wanshou Gate alone three months ago, but the place he went to is a bit special."


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t wait to ask: "Where did he go?"


    Gu Chuan slowly spit out three words: "Great Wasteland."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1997： Young sect master?

    Chapter 1997 Young sect master?


    "What?" Gu Qingluan wondered if he heard it wrong.


    Otherwise, how could she have heard the words "Great Wasteland".


    "You heard me right, he went to the Great Wasteland." Gu Chuan guessed what she was thinking when he saw her expression, "At the beginning, the demons chose the Ten Thousand Beasts Gate as the entrance for the Demon Realm to invade the Tianji Continent, and a passage was opened here. The other end of the passage is the Great Desolation Realm. After the Great War of Gods and Demons, the passage was sealed, but with the passage of time, the seal became loose, and Jun Wuyuan entered the seal by mistake while he was in the Wanshou Gate."


    Gu Qingluan understood every word that Gu Chuan said, but Gu Qingluan felt that he couldn''t understand it, or that he didn''t want to understand it.


    The Great Wasteland is the base camp of the demons.


    Since the Great War of Gods and Demons, the defeated demons have been expelled to the Great Wasteland. Gu Qingluan doesn''t know what kind of environment there is, but a place full of demons must be very unfriendly to humans.


    Wouldn''t her father be in the mouth of a tiger when her father arrived in the wilderness?


    Gu Qingluan felt chills all over, and felt uneasy.


    Just then, her hand fell into a big warm one.


    Gu Qingluan slowly raised his head, and bumped into Feng Tianlan''s gentle and reassuring eyes.


    Feng Tianlan comforted in a gentle voice: "Senior Jun is a generation of heroes, even if he really strays into the Great Wasteland, he will not easily fall there."


    Gu Qingluan opened his mouth, his voice was a little hoarse: "But that is a great wasteland, full of demons..."


    The demons are born strong and have a keen sense of smell, able to capture the breath of people.


    If a human being falls into the Demon Realm, can he really escape?


    Feng Tianlan said: "There should be Senior Jun''s soul lamp in Wuji Palace, right? If Senior Jun falls, Wuji Palace should find out, but people from Wuji Palace also came to Wanshoumen to look for Senior Jun, which means Senior Jun is still alive."


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes rekindled light.


    "You''re right, he must be alive."


    The Condor expedition team looked at each other.


    Master''s attitude towards Senior Jun Longyuan is very unusual.


    What is their relationship?


    It��s okay to venture all the way to the Wanshoumen ruins to find Senior Jun, but now that Senior Jun may be in trouble, the calm and self-reliant master seems to be very scared, as if Senior Jun is her relatives...


    But I never heard that Senior Jun Longyuan has other blood relatives besides a daughter.


    In order to avoid trouble, Gu Qingluan did not disclose her relationship with Jun Longyuan.


    so that the members of the Condor Expedition were thinking wildly.


    After being reminded by Feng Tianlan, Gu Qingluan finally recovered from his panic.


    She suppressed the panic in her heart, managed to calm down, and looked at Gu Chuan: "Senior Gu, can you explain in more detail? For example, why did Senior Jun stray into the Great Wilderness, whether he was injured, and whether someone hurt him..."


    Gu Qingluan cited several examples in succession.


    Seeing that she was the mother of his closed disciple, Gu Chuan told her all the information he had learned.


    No one chased and killed Jun Longyuan, he accidentally touched the restriction of the seal and fell into the passage.


    The channel is located in the lake, and the surface of the lake looks very calm on weekdays. If the seal is intact, he will have no problem swimming in the lake for a few laps.


    But because the seal was damaged, the lake leaked out the devilish energy. Jun Longyuan sensed the devilish energy, so he went into the lake to search.


    Unexpectedly, his jump touched the autonomous defense of the seal.


    Autonomous defense is a parallel attack and defense.


    In order to avoid the attack of the seal, Jun Ryongyeon could only swim down the lake.


    When the attack disappeared and he wanted to swim up, the defense of the seal acted as a barrier again, and he couldn''t get out.


    This is what the mysterious beast near the lake saw. Gu Chuan judged that he would eventually fall into the Great Wasteland based on the descriptions of the beasts.


    After all, it is sealed there, and other beasts cannot enter the passage.


    Furukawa could only deduce such a result based on what he knew.


    Gu Qingluan frowned.


    Why did father enter the Wanshoumen site?


    "Where is that seal? Can you guide us there?" Gu Qingluan asked.


    Gu Chuan said: "I''ll let Xiaohua take you there."


    He couldn''t leave the Hall of Beasts.


    "Thank you, Senior Gu." Gu Qingluan saluted him respectfully.


    Afterwards, everyone turned around and walked towards the entrance of the main hall.


    The previously closed hall will automatically open.


    Outside the main hall stood a seven-color deer with flowers on its head.


    "Wow, so beautiful!" Gu Xiaonan couldn''t help sighing when he saw the seven-color deer.


    The seven-color **** deer has colorful markings on its body, and colorful flowers are blooming on the antlers on the top of its head. It has a thin body, long limbs, and a pair of big wet brown eyes looking at them gently.


    She looks really pretty.


    Qise Shenlu heard Gu Xiaonan''s praise, lowered his head as if shy, and thanked Gu Xiaonan: "Thank you, Young Master, for your compliment."


    "Young sect master?" Gu Xiaonan was a little surprised when he heard this title.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1998： Looks are born, dont blame you

    Chapter 1998 Looks are born, don��t blame you


    The seven-color deer named Xiaohua said: "The beast master just told me through voice transmission that you will be the young master of the Ten Thousand Beasts Sect in the future. In the future, when you have learned something and revived the Ten Thousand Beasts Sect, you will be the Ten Thousand Beasts Sect." doorkeeper."


    Gu Xiaonan accepted this statement, and he murmured in a low voice: "Then I have to take in some disciples, otherwise, won''t I become a polished commander in the future?"


    Everyone was amused when they heard what he said.


    "Mr. Xiao Nan, if you want, I can join Wanshoumen." Wang Chao recommended himself, "Although I don''t know how to control beasts, I should still be competent as a janitor."


    Gu Xiaonan turned her head to look at Wang Chao when she heard the words, then shook her head solemnly: "That won''t work."


    "Ah? Why not? Do you have to be able to control beasts to enter the Ten Thousand Beasts Gate?"


    Gu Xiaonan said: "No need, but the gatekeeper is the facade, you are a little bit behind."


    Wang Chao''s smile froze on his face.


    "Pfft!"


    The others laughed unceremoniously.


    A member of the Condor Expedition Team patted Wang Chao on the shoulder: "Brother, don''t be discouraged, looks are born, and you are not to blame."


    Wang Chao twitched the corner of his mouth and rolled his eyes at him: "Get lost, you are no better than me!"


    Then he muttered to himself: "I didn''t expect that one day I would be defeated by my looks."


    Although he is not very handsome, he is not too ugly to be seen, right?


    But after looking at Gu Xiaonan and the faces of their family, Wang Chao fell silent.


    Compared to his master and his family, he is indeed an ugly monster.


    He should hide in the corner and cry!


    Wang Chao whimpered and leaned on the captain: "Captain, it''s a good thing you didn''t dislike me back then, otherwise I might have starved to death."


    Ding Qiyue pushed him away with a smile on the corner of his mouth: "I''m a bit disgusted now."


    Wang Chao complained: "Captain, I didn''t expect you to change. You don''t love me anymore. Tell me, do you have other little monkeys in your heart?"


    Ding Qiyue''s face turned dark, and he cursed with a smile: "Are you addicted to acting? The master is here, don''t be ashamed!"


    Wang Chao took a quick look at Gu Qingluan, seeing that the other party was looking at him with a half-smile, Wang Chao immediately shivered, feeling a little uneasy.


    Master won''t be unhappy, right?


    Wang Chao immediately refrained from playing tricks, and explained solemnly: "Master, in fact, I am not like this usually."


    Gu Qingluan replied lightly: "I know."


    Wang Chao breathed a sigh of relief, and was about to praise his master for being wise.


    Then I heard Gu Qingluan say another sentence: "Isn''t it hard to pretend normally?"


    Wang Chao: "..."


    "Poof!"


    "Hahaha!"


    Everyone couldn''t help laughing, and Wang Chao''s teammates laughed unceremoniously.


    Wang Chao is tired and doesn''t love him.


    The seven-color deer led the way, and everyone arrived at the destination soon after talking.


    Seven-color Shenlu looked at the lake in front of him with some fear: "The seal is in the lake. We usually only dare to stay by the lake for a while to drink water. Some mysterious beasts who don''t understand the situation jump into the lake to play, and then go to the lake. Didn''t go ashore either."


    Gu Qingluan restrained the smile on his face, and looked at the lake in front of him, which looked like a jasper.


    "The demons crawled out from the bottom of the lake back then and destroyed the Wanshoumen?" Feng Hua looked at the calm lake in front of him in surprise.


    The seven-color deer nodded: "Yes, if you observe carefully, you will find that there is a devilish energy overflowing in the lake. This is because the seal is loose and cannot completely isolate the devilish energy. It was born of this."


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t help but think of the sea eyes she saw in the Floating Light Secret Realm, and she raised her eyes to look at Feng Tianlan.


    Feng Tianlan happened to be looking at her too.


    It seems that the two of them have a tacit understanding, and they both think of Haiyan in Fuguang''s secret territory.


    At the beginning, the sea eye in the Floating Light Secret Realm kept emitting demon energy, and the basaltic beast entered the depths of the sea eye and encountered several low-level demons. They were always worried that the demons would enter the Floating Light Secret Realm through that sea eye, and then invade Yunchuan mainland.


    The lake and sea eye in front of you actually look alike, don��t they?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1999： wooden puppet

    Chapter 1999 Wooden Puppet


    Sea eyes vary in size.


    When the demons invaded the Ten Thousand Beasts Gate, it was probably not just because they felt that the Ten Thousand Beasts Gate was easy to bully, but also because of this passage.


    Such a channel should not be opened by the demons.


    Gu Qingluan probed his consciousness into the lake.


    It is easy to find the seal in the lake.


    The seal is no longer complete, and several places are seriously damaged, and the concentration of magic energy in those places is higher than other places.


    Of course, the seal didn''t stop working.


    It is still running.


    Gu Qingluan could feel the profound energy fluctuations.


    Gu Qingluan thought for a while, and then went deeper.


    At this moment, a ray of light hit Gu Qingluan''s consciousness.


    Gu Qingluan had been on guard for a long time, and quickly withdrew his consciousness.


    After she withdrew her consciousness, the light returned to the seal, as if nothing had happened just now.


    Gu Qingluan knew that if she hadn''t dodged quickly, the blow just now would have hurt her enough.


    The seal here is very strong, otherwise, it would not be able to last for tens of thousands of years.


    But the situation at the bottom of the lake has not been found out yet, Gu Qingluan does not intend to go back home.


    She suddenly said: "I''ll go down and have a look!"


    "No! It''s too dangerous!" Yun Jingchu immediately objected.


    The rest also expressed their disapproval.


    "Master, think twice. Didn''t this little flower deer just say that? Many mysterious beasts have entered the lake and never come out again. If they really jumped into the Great Wasteland, they will die in all likelihood!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Wang Chao realized that he had said something wrong, and when he met Gu Qingluan''s sharp gaze, he quickly patted his mouth: "Bah, bah, bah! Master, I think I didn''t hear my last sentence! But if What if you can��t come out after entering? There is still your husband and two children here, you can��t just leave them alone, can you?��


    Feng Hua also persuaded: "Yes, it''s too dangerous. Let''s take a look on the shore. If you want to check the situation in the lake, you can send a puppet down. My brother is very good at making puppets."


    Because of the presence of outsiders, Feng Hua still pretends to be Feng Tianlan''s younger brother Fenghua.


    Gu Qingluan turned to look at Feng Tianlan.


    Feng Tianlan said: "Feng Hua is right."


    Gu Qingluan nodded: "Then let the puppet try first."


    Feng Tianlan took out a puppet from the storage ring.


    If the puppet is attacked and damaged in the lake, don''t feel bad.


    This puppet looks like a wooden man.


    Feng Tianlan ordered: "Go down to the lake to have a look, and bring the uploading shadow orb."


    "Yes, master." The wooden puppet responded respectfully, and reached out to take the Shadow Orb that Feng Tianlan handed to it.


    The Shadow Bead is a very expensive communication stone in the Tianji Continent, which can transmit images to far away places in real time.


    After the wooden puppets go into the water, they can all use the Shadow Orb to see the scene below the lake.


    There is a water-proof bead inlaid on the chest of the wooden puppet, which will not get wet when exposed to water.


    It jumped into the lake and swam to the depths of the lake.


    The shadow transfer bead transmitted the scene in the lake to another shadow transfer bead in Feng Tianlan''s hand.


    Feng Tianlan projected the image of the Shadow Orb in mid-air, and everyone on the scene could see it.


    As the wooden puppet goes deeper and deeper into the water, the light in the picture becomes darker and darker.


    There is no fish in the lake, very quiet.


    Suddenly, a beam of light hit the wooden puppet.


    Someone couldn''t help exclaiming: "Be careful!"


    The wooden puppet quickly dodged to the side.


    The light brushed past its ears.


    Missed!


    The people on the shore couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "This wooden puppet reacts so fast, I might not be able to escape the attack just now."


    But before they could relax, the wooden puppet was attacked again.


    The wooden puppets responded quickly, but this wave of attacks was very intensive.


    The wooden puppet is not a living thing after all, no matter how clever it is, it cannot react.


    Let alone wooden puppets, they might not be able to hide from them.


    The wooden golem is hit by a beam of white light.


    Everyone couldn''t help but sweat for it.


    In the picture, the body of the wooden puppet falls down stiffly.


    There was a sigh of embarrassment on the shore.


    "It''s a pity that such a flexible puppet is gone."


    "It seems that the seal here is indeed terrible. Fortunately, we didn''t go down, otherwise the end of the wooden puppet will be our experience."


    "What should we do now? It''s really dangerous here."


    Everyone turned their attention to Gu Qingluan.


    Unexpectedly, I heard Gu Qingluan say: "I want to go down and see for myself."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2000： Why are you going crazy with her?

    Chapter 2000 Why are you crazy with her?


    She really couldn''t ignore it.


    Father is just under the seal, he may have entered the Great Wilderness, or he may be trapped in the passage.


    She has already found this place. Now that she knows that her father is not far away, how can she give up halfway?


    "Are you crazy? Didn''t you see that the wooden puppets were shot to death?" Feng Hua said speechlessly.


    She is usually very smart, why is she so stupid at this time?


    "I have to go down and find it."


    Gu Qingluan ignored Feng Hua and looked up at Feng Tianlan.


    Feng Tianlan asked: "Do you have to go?"


    "Yes." Gu Qingluan nodded.


    "I''ll accompany you." Feng Tianlan stared at Gu Qingluan and said decisively.


    Feng Hua: "?"


    He looked at Feng Tianlan like a madman: "Why are you going crazy with her?"


    Thought that Shi Tian could persuade her, but he would be fine if he didn''t persuade her, but he still wanted to accompany her.


    She doesn''t want her life, so does he?


    "Mother, I''ll go with you!" Gu Xiaonan also said.


    Feng Yuanxi is not to be outdone: "I will go too!"


    "Calm down, all of you. Even if you pass the seal, it will only be more dangerous than the attack that comes with the seal. Aren''t you going to the Great Wasteland to die?" Feng Hua was really going crazy with this family.


    He knew that they were eager to save people, but they had to do what they could.


    Actually want to go to the lair of the demons to save people, that is not to save people, but to die!


    If Jun Longyuan really went to the Great Wasteland, there might not even be bones left.


    What is the point of their going there other than vain sacrifice?


    Yun Waitian''s guards also boldly tried to persuade Feng Tianlan.


    But Feng Tianlan was unmoved.


    Feng Hua felt that the person who tied the bell was needed to untie the bell, and the key to stopping Feng Tianlan was to defeat Gu Qingluan.


    He turned his eyes and looked at Yun Jingchu: "A few words of persuasion, didn''t you know her since childhood? You should know her very well and know how to persuade her."


    Yun Jingchu smiled wryly: "Because I know her well, I know that she has made up her mind to go, and it is useless to persuade her."


    Feng Hua: "..."


    There is nothing to do with Feng Tianlan and the others, Feng Hua couldn''t help but angrily said: "All right, all of you, go if you want to die, I won''t accompany you!"


    As he spoke, he flicked his sleeves and walked to the side to sulk.


    Gu Qingluan looked at the three men in the family, and said in her heart that it would be a lie if she wasn''t moved, but she didn''t intend to take them with her.


    Her gaze stayed on Feng Tianlan''s face: "This time you, Xiao Nan, and Yuan Xi stay in Tianji Continent."


    Feng Tianlan didn''t even move his eyebrows: "Do you think I''ll let you go by yourself?"


    Gu Qingluan took his hand: "Don''t worry, I have a way to fish in the troubled waters of the wilderness, have you forgotten? My power is quite special, and I will be fine if I pretend to be a devil secretly."


    Feng Tianlan: "That won''t work either. If it''s just one or two demons, I believe you can handle it, but that''s the base camp of the demons. There are all kinds of demons. Some demons are very shrewd. Your disguise may be seen through. .��


    "There''s Xiaoxi here."


    Gu Qingluan pulled Xiaoxi to her side.


    "I might be seen through by myself, but with Xiaoxi, I can definitely fool those demons."


    She winked at Feng Tianlan.


    They all knew that Gu Xi had a special status.


    Gu Qingluan is a pure human being, but Gu Xi is not actually a human race.


    Moreover, Xiaoxi is not only a demon, but also an extraordinary demon.


    The little magic princess of the demon clan is like a princess in the world, with an extraordinary status.


    When she arrived in the Great Wasteland, Xiaoxi didn''t have to cover up the devilish energy on her body, the devilish energy all over her body was enough to drive away countless devils.


    Feng Tianlan frowned and looked at Gu Qingluan: "I''m worried."


    Gu Qingluan squeezed his hand tightly, pulled him away from the crowd, and set up a sound barrier to prevent others from hearing their conversation.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2001： Dad couldnt have been tricked by mother, right?

    Chapter 2001 Dad couldn''t have been tricked by mother, right?


    "Tianlan, I understand your mood, but you should also understand my thoughts. You can''t hide the human aura on your body in the devil world. If you go, our danger will actually increase. Of course, this is secondary, you You and I are aware of the situation. Feng Mohan is in collusion with the demons. If the demons find you in the Great Desolation, you will be hunted down by the whole territory. In Tianji Continent, you have Yunwaitian as your backing, but in the Great Desolation What about you? You are isolated and helpless, how can you fight against the demons? Moreover, the poison of the demon needle in your body has not been healed, and the old wounds have not healed, and they will recur from time to time. Demon slaughter..."


    Gu Qingluan broke apart all kinds of pros and cons and analyzed them to Feng Tianlan.


    After she finished speaking, Feng Tianlan''s eyebrows tightened into two small knots.


    He couldn''t have imagined what she said.


    It''s just that he is worried about her going to the Great Wasteland alone.


    And even if he wanted to send his subordinates, he couldn''t help it.


    As she said, if she didn''t have the primordial spirit, she wouldn''t be able to walk in the Demon Realm.


    Others are not like her who can turn profound energy into magic power.


    Feng Tianlan couldn''t tell her not to go.


    She misses her biological father in her heart, if he can''t help her save people, how can he stop her?


    Gu Qingluan stepped forward and hugged the gloomy man in front of him: "Don''t be bitter, I promise you, I will definitely come back alive, okay?"


    A man''s depressing voice came from above his head: "I''m too weak. If I were stronger, the current situation wouldn''t happen."


    Gu Qingluan smiled and said: "If you were too strong, maybe we would not have met in the first place."


    She felt the man''s hand around her back strengthened.


    "Impossible! We are destined to meet, know and love each other in this life."


    When Gu Qingluan heard the man''s childish words, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but curl up: "Well, you''re right."


    There was a group of people watching, and seeing that the man had no intention of letting go, Gu Qingluan could only let go of his arms, and tried to push him: "Okay, we are only separated temporarily, so many dangers are over. After that, I believe that this time I can also save my life, God is not willing to kill me."


    She couldn''t push him away.


    Feng Tianlan hugged her tightly, and said in a muffled voice, "I really want to lock you up."


    Gu Qingluan burst into laughter: "Childish!"


    Feng Tianlan looked down at her: "I''m speaking from the heart."


    Gu Qingluan met his deep eyes, which reflected her figure.


    It can be seen that he is serious.


    Gu Qingluan pursed her lips, sighed lightly, and tiptoed to kiss his lips: "When I find my father and avenge my revenge, we will never be separated again."


    After a pause, she whispered next to Feng Tianlan''s ear: "If you like locks, it''s not impossible."


    After the words fell, taking advantage of Feng Tianlan''s stunned effort, Gu Qingluan pushed him away and walked quickly back into the crowd.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on her face, to be precise, on her lips.


    Even though Gu Qingluan has a thick skin, he still feels a little uncomfortable being looked at by so many people with such naked eyes.


    She stopped in the crowd, and said with a serious face: "I made it clear to him, Xiaoxi and I will break through the seal, if we don''t come out, you can leave temporarily, just listen to his arrangement."


    "Daddy agreed?" Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi asked in astonishment.


    The others were also surprised, and turned to look at Feng Tianlan.


    Feng Tianlan was walking towards them with a stern expression.


    Gu Xiaonan complained: "Dad couldn''t have been tricked by mother''s beauty trick? Did he agree to mother''s promise?"


    Although the others didn''t say it out loud, they had the same thoughts as Gu Xiaonan.


    Just now they saw Gu Qingluan kissing Feng Tianlan with their own eyes.


    Isn��t this a beauty trap!


    If he wasn''t in a daze, how could he agree to her proposal?


    Yun Jingchu frowned: "Aluan, do you want to think about it again? Or bring more people with you."


    The others nodded in agreement.


    Gu Qingluan shook his head and refused: "No, many people will easily attract the attention of the demons. Although my star space can bring people, but it may not be able to hide people with high cultivation bases, so it is better not to make unnecessary efforts."


    Feng Yuanxi tightly grasped Gu Qingluan''s hand, with fear in his big eyes: "Mother, you said you would never leave the baby again, I want to go with you."


    Gu Qingluan seemed to be stung by something.


    She squatted down and looked at Feng Yuanxi.


    "Yuanxi, I''m sorry, mother can''t do anything this time, if I can, I will definitely take you with me."


    Feng Yuanxi''s small mouth was flattened, tears swirled in his eyes, hanging in them tenaciously without rolling down.


    However, the more this happened, the more Gu Qingluan regretted it.


    She kissed Yuanxi''s soft and tender cheek: "Yuanxi don''t cry, I promise you, I will come back as soon as possible, okay? You follow your father, study and practice hard, time will pass soon."


    Yuanxi put his arms around her neck, his voice choked up uncontrollably: "Mother, I can''t bear to leave you."


    "I don''t want to, but many things in this world are involuntary, and parting is inevitable. If possible, I also want to be with you every day. It''s just that this time I have no other choice. Yuan Xi is so sensible, and will definitely wait obediently. I''ll be back, won''t I?"


    Won Hee bit his lower lip to hold back tears, and nodded.


    "Good boy." Gu Qingluan kissed his forehead, "Yuanxi is such a good boy."


    "Mother, you must be careful in everything." Feng Yuanxi also kissed her on the cheek.


    The onlookers watched the scene of their mother and child parting, their eyes were red.


    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!"


    Bu An handed her a handkerchief: "This is their robbery, so God wills it."


    "Then God is too annoying, why did you separate them!" Ping''er cried angrily.


    Bu An sighed silently.


    After Gu Qingluan comforted Yuanxi, he saw Xiao Nan''s eyes were red not far away, staring at them with watery eyes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2002： Niangqin is doing business and cannot affect Niangqin

    Chapter 2002 Niangqin is doing business and cannot affect Niangqin


    She beckoned to him.


    Gu Xiaonan ran over and hugged her: "Mother, you must come back as soon as possible, I...I will miss you!"


    Gu Qingluan smiled and said: "Okay, I will try my best to come back soon."


    She didn''t favor one person over another, and kissed Gu Xiaonan several times: "You wait for me at home."


    "Don''t worry, we will study here obediently and wait for you to come back!" Gu Xiaonan patted her small chest to assure her.


    "What a good son for my mother." Gu Qingluan rubbed his round head with a smile.


    After comforting the two little guys, Gu Qingluan stood up and swept around the people: "Everyone, we will meet later."


    Family members are not against it anymore, it seems meaningless for them to object.


    So, everyone sent blessings.


    "Master, I wish you a smooth journey, find Senior Jun, and return to Tianji Continent as soon as possible."


    "Madam, I wish you a safe journey!"


    Feng Feng had already come back from the side, and said with an unnatural expression: "I have some pills here, you may use them, I heard that the place where the demons pass by is not a blade of grass, you want to find a place like the Great Barrenland?" It''s probably not easy to practice alchemy with medicine."


    Said and handed a storage bag to Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan smiled at him: "Thank you."


    When the others heard Feng Feng''s words, they were instantly awakened, and they also gave her the pills and various weapons on their bodies.


    Some of them took out all the food they had stored, which made Gu Qingluan dumbfounded, and at the same time, there was a deep warmth in his heart.


    Gu Xi was also stuffed with a lot of things.


    Finally, it was Feng Tianlan who handed over a storage ring to Gu Qingluan.


    He stared deeply at Gu Qingluan: "Whether you find someone or not, you will come back within half a year."


    Half a year is already the limit given by Feng Tianlan.


    The Great Wilderness is not as big as the Tianji Continent, half a year is enough to find someone.


    Gu Qingluan Yinghao.


    She responded too quickly, Feng Tianlan didn''t know what to say.


    He looked at her silently.


    After a while, Gu Qingluan took the lead to break the silence: "It''s almost time, Xiaoxi and I should be on our way."


    Hearing this, both Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi rushed up to hug her thigh.


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes were slightly wet, and he patted their heads: "Wait for me to come back."


    As he spoke, he pushed them away with ingenuity, then took Xiaoxi''s hand and walked towards the lake.


    Before going down to the lake, she looked back at them one last time and waved goodbye.


    Everyone also waved goodbye to her.


    Feng Tianlan didn''t do anything, he just looked at her silently with deep eyes.


    Gu Qingluan turned his head and stepped into the lake.


    A water ladder appeared on the surface of the lake. Gu Qingluan and Xiaoxi walked on the water ladder. In a blink of an eye, the lake water covered the water ladder and covered their figures.


    Everyone couldn''t help following them with their spiritual sense.


    The two of them swam deep into the lake, and the white light that attacked the wooden puppet before appeared again.


    Everyone''s hearts couldn''t help but hang up.


    Gu Qingluan is not a wooden puppet, she reacted quickly, holding Gu Xi''s little hand, avoiding the attack of the light.


    The seal is also a formation to put it bluntly.


    The ancient seal array is very complicated for Gu Qingluan, and it is difficult to break it, but Gu Qingluan can still do it if a damaged seal needs to avoid its attack.


    She took Gu Xi to avoid the attack of the seal time and time again.


    After reaching the bottom of the seal, those attacks disappeared automatically.


    At this time, the people on the shore of the lake could not see their figures even with their spiritual sense.


    Feng Yuanxi finally couldn''t help crying out loud.


    Gu Xiaonan was infected by him and couldn''t help crying.


    Feng Feng hurriedly coaxed the child: "Oh, your mother is gone, why are you crying now? If you want to cry, you have to cry when she was here just now! Maybe she won''t leave when her heart softens."


    Feng Yuanxi replied to him while crying: "You can''t cry, mother is doing business and can''t affect mother.",


    After speaking, she cried even louder.


    Feng Feng couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard the words: "You child, you are so well-behaved, you think about your mother at such a young age."


    The others nod in agreement.


    That��s right, it��s a child from someone else��s family. In order to keep the mother who is about to leave, she has cried a long time ago.


    is so sensible!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2003： Recognize the Lord

    Chapter 2003 Recognize the Lord


    "What should we do next? Do we want to leave the Wanshoumen ruins?"


    "Mr. Xiao Nan has become the young master of the Ten Thousand Beasts Sect. Then every plant and sect here belongs to Mr. Xiao Nan. It would be inappropriate for us to hunt for treasure here." Ding Qiyue said.


    "The captain is right. In the past, when the Ten Thousand Beasts Sect destroyed the sect, this was a land of no masters. Anyone could come in. Now, Mr. Xiaonan has become the young master of the Ten Thousand Beasts Sect. If anyone can come in casually and come in and out with others at will What is the difference between your own gate?"


    "But if you don''t allow people to come in, what reason should you use? If you tell the truth, will others believe it? If you attract greedy people, you may be in serious trouble."


    Everyone is talking about it.


    Gu Xiaonan said like a grown-up: "Let me discuss this matter with Master before deciding."


    "Yes, yes, yes, you should ask senior Gu Chuan for his opinion. He is the patriarch of Wanshoumen and has lived here for a long time. It is most appropriate to ask him."


    Gu Xiaonan turned to look at Qise Shenlu: "Xiaohua, do you usually move around?"


    Seven-color Deer nodded.


    Gu Xiaonan asked: "Then I would like to ask you to take care of me here. If you see my mother and Xiaoxi coming out of the lake, can you notify me?"


    Seven-color Deer said respectfully: "Xiaohua is very happy."


    "Thank you, Xiaohua." Gu Xiaonan walked up to it happily, and stretched out her hand towards it.


    The seven-color deer lowered its head so that Gu Xiaonan could touch its antlers.


    Gu Xiaonan gently touched its beautiful antlers.


    Then, he had some difficulties again.


    "How should I contact you? The aura of the Ten Thousand Beasts Gate ruins is disordered. If I leave the Ten Thousand Beasts Gate, ordinary communication jade slips will not be able to receive messages. Can you leave the Ten Thousand Beasts Gate?"


    Qise Shenlu said: "Young sect master can sign a contract with me, so that even if we are thousands of miles away, I will feel it."


    Gu Xiaonan''s eyes showed a trace of surprise: "Are you willing to conclude a contract with me?"


    You know, this seven-color deer has a much higher cultivation level than him.


    The seven-color deer''s eyes showed admiration: "Young sect master has a noble status. From now on, he will lead all beasts. It is my luck to follow the young sect master."


    Gu Xiaonan saw that it really sincerely recognized him as its master, so he didn''t hesitate anymore, and put blood from his fingertips on the forehead of the seven-color **** deer.


    In an instant, the light burst out, covering the two of them.


    The power of one person and one beast flows into each other.


    Gu Xiaonan''s cultivation base is not as good as that of the Seven-color Divine Deer. After receiving the power of the Seven-color Divine Deer, his divine power overflowed and he was promoted.


    Although the cultivation of the Seven-Color Deer has not increased, but because Gu Xiaonan has the blood of the Phoenix in his body, the Seven-color Deer has also benefited a lot.


    After a while, the contract was concluded.


    The light on Gu Xiaonan and Seven Colors Deer disappeared.


    Looking at the beautiful and docile deer on the opposite side, Gu Xiaonan was delighted.


    The seven-color deer was also very happy, it didn''t expect that its owner had the blood of the Phoenix.


    No, not just the Phoenix bloodline, but another very powerful bloodline...


    Seven-color Deer did not recognize what bloodline it was, but he could feel its suppression on him. It was no less than or even surpassed the bloodline of Phoenix!


    There are many people here, and the Seven-color Deer did not ask in public, but asked Gu Xiaonan in his heart what kind of descendant of the top divine beast he is.


    Gu Xiaonan only knew that her father was from the Phoenix clan, and she was very surprised to learn that she had the blood of another divine beast in her body from the seven-color **** deer.


    "I don''t know either. I''ll ask Dad in private."


    "It''s not urgent, Master, I''ll send you back to the Hall of Beasts first. The Beast Master''s spirit is weak, and he won''t be awake for long. He is urging you to go back."


    Gu Xiaonan was surprised when he heard the words: "Ah? Why didn''t Master say that before? Then let''s go back to the Hall of Beasts."


    There are still some things to negotiate, if Gu Chuan falls into a deep sleep again, it will be more troublesome.


    Everyone didn''t delay any longer, and hurried back to the Hall of Ten Thousand Beasts.


    ��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2004： caught in a net

    Chapter 2004 caught in a net


    Let''s talk about Gu Qingluan and Gu Xi.


    After they crossed the barrier without any risk, they entered a long passage.


    The passageway was silent, you couldn''t see your fingers, and there was a strong demonic energy.


    Gu Qingluan was worried that he would meet the demons, so he was very cautious, and he didn''t dare to extend his spiritual consciousness arbitrarily.


    Both of them hid the profound energy on their bodies, attached a thin layer of magic energy to their bodies, and pretended to be two little demons with low strength.


    In this way, if you encounter demons, it can also play a confusing role.


    But the strange thing is that they didn''t encounter the demons in the passage.


    I don''t know how long I walked in the passage, when suddenly, a gust of wind blew.


    Gu Qingluan took Gu Xi''s hand and quickly dodged.


    The strong wind blew past them, their hair was lifted up, broke instantly, and went away with the strong wind.


    This channel does not seem to be simple.


    Gu Qingluan became more and more cautious.


    Next, they encountered various attacks, sometimes by strong winds, sometimes by space cracks, and sometimes by lightning.


    This is a bit like a boundary lake, but it''s not like a boundary lake where danger is everywhere.


    Gu Qingluan guessed a possibility after thinking for a while.


    Could this channel be built in the boundary lake?


    The Great Wilderness and the Tianji Continent are two planes. The two planes are separated by a boundary lake. Someone built a passage in the boundary lake, but this passage was not strong enough, and part of it was damaged, causing the energy of the boundary lake to fly away. Come in.


    The more Gu Qingluan thought about it, the more he felt that this was a possibility.


    They walked in the passage for about two days, and it was still dark ahead.


    Fortunately, neither Gu Qingluan nor Gu Xi are impatient people, otherwise they would definitely go crazy after staying in this kind of place for a long time.


    During the period, Gu Qingluan tried to see if he could enter the star space, which caused a small riot.


    If this passage was opened in the boundary lake, it would be very unstable. Once she used the power of space, the space of the passage would almost collapse, and all kinds of dangers in the boundary lake would appear instantly.


    Gu Qingluan protected Gu Xi and fled in embarrassment, and finally escaped the catastrophe.


    After that, Gu Qingluan did not dare to use the power of space at will. He neither entered the star space nor opened the storage bracelet.


    After about two days like this, a suction force suddenly appeared, sucking Gu Qingluan and Gu Xi over.


    Gu Xi''s whole body was tense, and the devilish energy emanated from his body.


    Gu Qingluan held her little hand tightly and comforted her: "Don''t be nervous."


    Gu Xi nodded.


    There was a whoosh, and after a while, the two of them flew far away.


    The suction force suddenly disappeared, and the two fell downward.


    However, they did not fall on the ground of the passage, it seemed that the horizontal passage had ended, and their bodies became free-falling bodies.


    Keeping in mind that there might be a great wasteland behind the passage, Gu Qingluan did not use divine power, but used Primordial Qi to disguise himself as Demonic Qi to stabilize his figure.


    "Aunt Gu, let me come."


    Gu Xi''s voice sounded in his mind.


    Then, Gu Qingluan felt a cool aura enveloping him, it was Gu Xi''s devilish aura.


    Gu Xi knew that although Gu Qingluan was able to transform the primordial energy into demonic energy, the amount of primordial energy was limited after all, and if he could save it, he would save it.


    Gu Qingluan accepted Gu Xi''s kindness, she took back the Primordial Qi into her body, and with the help of Gu Xi''s strength, her body descended steadily.


    Plop!


    Two people fell into the water.


    The ice-cold water enveloped the two of them.


    I don''t know what kind of water this water is, it''s icy cold, even though Gu Qingluan has reached the realm of the emperor, he still feels the chill.


    And after being wrapped in water, Gu Qingluan felt restless for no reason.


    Gu Qingluan guessed that there was a problem with the water, she didn''t want to stay in the water any longer, so she held Gu Xi''s hand tightly and swam upwards.


    Suddenly, there was a wave of waves on the water surface.


    It was not caused by the two of them.


    Gu Qingluan''s heart trembled, guessing that something was wrong, he took Gu Xi''s hand and avoided it.


    A big net wiped them past.


    Is this fishing?


    After the big net was drawn across, it seemed that it returned because it didn''t catch anything.


    Gu Qingluan hurriedly pulled Gu Xi to hide.


    At this moment, she felt a falling force from the hand she was holding Gu Xi, pulling her down.


    Gu Qingluan looked down, and under the pitch-black water, a black shadow seemed to wrap around Gu Xi''s feet.


    She didn''t see what it was, but in the water, once it got entangled, it was a very troublesome thing.


    Especially now that they don''t know where they are, and what kind of monsters and monsters are above them, and they can''t make too much noise, things will become more difficult.


    Gu Qingluan was about to use his primordial energy to knock him back.


    The black shadow suddenly let go of Gu Xi and ran away quickly.


    Before Gu Qingluan could catch his breath, there was a crashing sound above his head.


    The two were caught in a huge net.


    The net seemed to be poisonous. As soon as Gu Qingluan touched the net, he was paralyzed, his whole body became weak, and he couldn''t break free from the shackles of the net.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2005： Look, Auntie, I got two royal families!

    Chapter 2005 Aunt, look, I got two royal families!


    What a domineering poison!


    Gu Qingluan looked at Gu Xi inquiringly.


    Gu Xi also seemed to be paralyzed by the poison on the Internet, and his body became stiff.


    The huge net fished them both up.


    Gu Qingluan sent a voice transmission to Gu Xi: "Pretend to be in a coma."


    Gu Xi understood, closed his eyes and pretended to be unconscious.


    When the situation is unclear, coma is the best choice.


    In a coma, the other party will subconsciously relax their vigilance, and they can take this opportunity to eavesdrop on the other party''s conversation, and perhaps learn some useful information.


    Crash!


    Two people were fished out of the water.


    The piercing chill finally faded away.


    Plop!


    The two were thrown on the cold and hard ground.


    "Look, Mommy, I got two royal families!"


    "Nonsense! How did the royal family fall into Jinhu?"


    Two voices sounded one after another, the first voice was a boy''s voice, and the latter one was a woman''s voice.


    "It''s really the royal family, if you don''t believe me, come and have a look."


    Then, the sound of footsteps from far to near was heard.


    Gu Qingluan felt something approaching him, and the other person grabbed his hair and exposed his face.


    Immediately after the other party''s snort sprayed on his face, a breath of demons rushed towards his face.


    Gu Qingluan resisted so much that he didn''t show any strangeness.


    The strength of the opponent is not as good as Gu Qingluan, but she doesn''t know if there are other demons nearby besides the two demons, so she stands still for the time being.


    After a while, A Niang, whom the young devil spoke of, also approached.


    A stronger demonic energy followed.


    Gu Qingluan''s heart skipped a beat, the other party was a demon whose cultivation base was no lower than his own.


    In the Demon Realm, if there was a real fight, she wouldn''t be able to get cheap.


    The female demon walked up to Gu Qingluan, and glanced at Gu Qingluan sharply.


    Gu Qingluan only felt a coolness hit her, like a poisonous snake crawling over her body, especially her face, which received extra attention.


    "Aniang, I didn''t lie to you! They are the royal family! They look exactly like the royal family!" The voice of the young devil sounded from the side.


    The royal family mentioned by the young devil is naturally not the royal family among humans, but the royal family among demons.


    The demons are also divided into three, six, and nine classes.


    The lowest-level demons are not only ugly, but also big and dark-skinned.


    The royal family looks the most like the human race. They have fair skin, three-dimensional and exquisite facial features, and a slender figure. Except for the difference in eye color and hair color, there is almost no difference between them.


    Gu Qingluan made some preparations before coming over.


    Since they are disguised as demons, it is naturally impossible to only change their breath.


    The appearance is the biggest loophole.


    If they don''t modify it a little bit, the two of them will probably look like luminous bodies when they enter the Great Wasteland, and they will be the most conspicuous everywhere.


    Because the appearance of low-level demons is too different from that of humans, they can only dress up as high-level demons.


    She had known about the demon race before, and knew that some demons were not much different from humans in appearance, so she made it easier for herself and Xiaoxi.


    Fortunately, she had made preparations in advance, otherwise she had just arrived in the Demon Realm, and she might have fallen.


    Gu Qingluan closed her eyes and remained motionless.


    After the young demon finished speaking, the female demon did not answer immediately.


    The silence made Gu Qingluan faintly uneasy.


    Female demons may not be as easy to deceive as young demons.


    She didn''t discover something, did she?


    Gu Qingluan was very nervous, but she was afraid that the other party would discover her abnormality, so she could only try her best to keep calm and her heartbeat could not beat too fast.


    She felt a rough hand pinch her chin, and then her eyelids were pulled up.


    For a person pretending to be unconscious, the test at this time is not easy.


    Gu Qingluan was thinking about things in his head, making his pupils look dull.


    "Wow, those are purple eyes! Auntie, am I right? They are the royal family!" The young demon suddenly shouted excitedly.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t know that Zitong belonged to the demon royal family.


    If she is mistaken for the demon royal family, it should be more convenient to walk in the Great Wasteland in the future, right?


    "Be quiet!" The female demon seemed to be a little dizzy from the noise of the young demon, and yelled in a low voice.


    The young devil pursed his mouth: "Mother, this is the first time I see the royal family, so I''m so excited."


    "The royal family is far away in the magic capital, how could they appear here?"


    "If they weren''t from the royal family, how could they look like this?" The young demon insisted on his opinion.


    These two demons must be royalty!


    The woman stared at Gu Qingluan with unpredictable eyes: "Is it the royal family? You will know when they wake up and ask. Take them back first."


    "Okay!" The young demon directly lifted the net and threw it on his back.


    Gu Qingluan and Gu Xi didn''t open their eyes the whole time.


    The demons are very sensitive to the outside world, and that female demon is quite powerful. If there is any movement at this moment, it is very likely that the other party will notice it.


    The two could only pretend to be unconscious, and were carried home by the young demon.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2006： Tie them tight!

    Chapter 2006 Tie them tighter!


    The wind and sand kept blowing all around, and the cuts on my body were excruciatingly painful.


    Even though he didn''t open his eyes, Gu Qingluan could feel the harshness of the surrounding environment.


    And this seems to be commonplace for the devil mother and son, and they didn''t give any response.


    After walking for about half a day, the mother and son arrived home.


    Gu Qingluan was worried that the place where they lived was in a village or something, and there would be many demons.


    But she didn''t hear the voices of other demons.


    "Tie up these two guys, don''t let them run away." The woman devil ordered.


    "Aniang, it''s not good for us to tie them up? The royal family is noble, what if they wake up and find that they are **** by us and get angry?" The young devil asked worriedly.


    The royal family is extremely noble, and they are not something that common people like them can offend.


    The woman demon stared at Gu Qingluan and Gu Xi for a moment, her brows were furrowed, as if she was thinking about how to solve this trouble.


    After a while, the woman said devilishly: "It doesn''t matter, I have my own way to deal with them."


    "Does it have to be tied up?" The young demon still felt that it was not appropriate.


    I heard that the royal family doesn''t make sense, and it is a disrespectful crime to tie them up. How could they listen to A Niang''s explanation, and I''m afraid they will kill him and A Niang.


    "That''s right! Tie them up tighter!" the woman said devilishly.


    "knew."


    After the woman demon left, the young demon released Gu Qingluan and Gu Xi from the net.


    He didn''t listen to his aunt''s words and tied Gu Qingluan and the two of them tightly. Instead, he tied them together with a rope and tied them with a slipknot.


    While tying you up, he muttered: "Don''t be angry if you wake up, I didn''t really tie you up, it''s just that Auntie has a bad temper, if I don''t listen to her, she will come and tie you up herself."


    "Why did your mother kidnap us?"


    "Me too..." The young demon was about to speak, when he suddenly sensed something was wrong, and suddenly raised his head to look at Gu Qingluan.


    Facing Gu Qingluan''s charming purple eyes, the young devil was stunned.


    Although he had seen the pupils of the other party before, they were pinched off by fingers at that time, which was completely different from what she saw when she opened her eyes.


    I have never seen such a beautiful color, and the young devil''s eyes are obsessed.


    "You haven''t answered me yet." Gu Qingluan reminded in a low voice.


    "You you you...how did you wake up?" The young devil came back to his senses and asked in panic.


    "Hush!" Gu Qingluan was worried that he would attract his mother, and motioned him to keep his voice down.


    The young devil also realized that his voice was a bit loud.


    At this time, his mother''s voice came from outside the house: "What happened?"


    "It''s okay, Auntie, I want to eat meat tonight!" The young demon replied with a loud voice.


    "Fat, meat, meat, you know meat. I haven''t caught a single fish today, so there''s no meat to eat!" The woman demon cursed from outside.


    Fortunately, I didn''t come over.


    The young devil has gotten used to his mother''s temperament, and he was relieved to see that the other party didn''t come, and then looked at Gu Qingluan.


    bumped into Gu Qingluan''s eyes, he couldn''t help feeling a little nervous: "I didn''t tie you up, I saved you!"


    Gu Qingluan naturally discovered that he was not careful in tying.


    It''s just that the poison on her body has not subsided, and she has no strength for the time being.


    Gu Qingluan said: "Untie the rope, I don''t blame you."


    "Really?" The young devil asked in surprise.


    "Um."


    The young demon hesitated: "Won''t you go back on your word?"


    "I know you fished me out of the water." Gu Qingluan said.


    Young Devil: "!!"


    "You actually know! Are you not in a coma?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2007： The other party is lying to himself!

    Chapter 2007 The other party is lying to himself!


    Gu Qingluan said calmly: "Although I am in a coma, I have not completely lost consciousness. Not only do I know that you saved me, I also know that your name is Kaye."


    The young Mogaye blinked, and said in surprise: "He is still conscious after being in a coma. Is this the peculiarity of the royal family?"


    Gu Qingluan said: "Of course not all royal families are like me."


    She didn''t know the characteristics of the royal family of the Demon Race, so she gave an ambiguous answer.


    This kid is a little silly, but his mother looks very shrewd and guarded, and she has to think twice about every word she says.


    "Are you really a royal family? My mother said you are not." Jiaye looked at Gu Qingluan with a pair of red eyes.


    Perhaps because this is the demon world, and everyone is a demon. He didn''t show greedy and fierce eyes, but looked like a human teenager.


    Gu Qingluan will not soften his heart just because the other party looks harmless.


    The demons are evil by nature, and kindness to each other is cruelty to countless creatures.


    Gu Qingluan stared directly at the other party, her purple pupils revealed mystery and evil charm, the corners of her mouth hooked slightly, and slowly spit out two words: "No."


    Gaye was stunned for a moment.


    He thought that the other party would produce evidence to prove that the other party was from the royal family, so that he could go to A Niang to prove that he was right.


    Who would have expected that this female devil with purple pupils would deny her royal status.


    Did he guess wrong?


    Gaye looked at Gu Qingluan''s charming smile, and a flash of inspiration came to his mind.


    The other party is lying to himself!


    She must be a royal family, but she just doesn''t want to admit it.


    Gaye consciously discovered the truth, opened his mouth to argue, but suddenly stuck when the words reached his mouth.


    No, the other party does not want to recognize the identity of the royal family, there may be a reason.


    If I expose the other party, will the other party become angry and kill me?


    Gu Qingluan looked at the young devil in front of him with a complex expression, and knew that his denial had the desired effect.


    If you directly admit that you are a royal family, the other party may still doubt it, or ask yourself to prove it, but the more you deny it, the more steadfast the other party will be in its own guess.


    Gu Qingluan was still tied and sitting on the ground.


    She raised her eyebrows, and said in a cold and arrogant tone, "Boy, for the sake of saving me, I can forgive you for your previous rudeness, and let me untie the two of you quickly."


    Gaye had already determined in her heart that she was the royal family, but at this moment she was intimidated by her aura, so she hurriedly reached out to untie her.


    The rope was not knotted in the first place, and he pulled it lightly, and the rope was untied.


    Gu Qingluan squeezed Gu Xi''s hand to remind her to wake up.


    Gu Xi slowly opened his eyes.


    Gu Qingluan raised his hand and said to Kaye, "Help me up."


    The young demon held her arm respectfully, helped her up, and then went to help Gu Xi.


    The two sat on two stone piers in the house.


    The young devil stood opposite them and asked respectfully, "I don''t know how to address you two?"


    "You can call me Lonely Moon." After introducing herself, Gu Qingluan glanced at Gu Xi, and introduced, "This is my little niece Xixi."


    "Gaye has met Lord Lonely Moon, Miss Xixi." Gaye looked at the two of them with bright red pupils, hesitant to speak.


    "Ask whatever you want, I can answer your three questions." Gu Qingluan said casually.


    Kaye''s eyes suddenly glowed.


    Then he frowned slightly, showing a tangled look.


    He has too many questions in his mind to ask, but he can only ask three. Which three questions will he choose?


    Thinking for a moment, fearing that the other party would get impatient, Kaye chose three questions that he wanted to know the most from his pile of questions.


    "Master Guyue, why did you fall into the Jin River?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2008： inquire about

    Chapter 2008 Inquire


    Gu Qingluan''s beautiful eyes flowed: "I was hunted down by the enemy, and I fell here. I should keep this matter secret. If outsiders find out, you and your mother may be killed."


    Gaye heard it, and hurriedly promised: "I will keep my mouth shut and will not reveal anything to the outside world."


    Gu Qingluan nodded.


    Gaye then asked: "Lord Guyue, I have never been to the magic city. Is the magic city fun? I heard from other magicians that there are many magics in the magic city, and there are many interesting and delicious foods. Is it true?"


    Gu Qingluan: "Not bad."


    Gaya asked again: "Can you tell me about the magic city? I like listening to the stories of the magic city the most."


    He looked at Gu Qingluan with bright eyes.


    Gu Qingluan smiled: "No."


    Gaye''s face suddenly collapsed.


    "Master Lonely Moon, you..."


    "The three questions have been asked, and it''s my turn to ask you." Gu Qingluan said.


    Gaya said dejectedly: "Okay, Mr. Guyue, just ask whatever you want."


    "Where is this place? How far is it from the magic capital?"


    "Master Guyue, don''t you know? Our place is called Jindi, named after Jinhu Lake. Jinhu Lake is the lake you fell into before. According to other demons, the capital of demons is in the east, and we are in the westernmost part of the demon realm. It will take several months to go to Shanghai. When I grow up, I must visit Shanghai!"


    Kaye replied with a dream in mind.


    "So this is Tsudi!"


    "Master Guyue, have you heard of our place?" Kaye asked in surprise.


    Gu Qingluan said: "A friend of mine contacted me a few months ago. He happened to pass by here at the time, saying that the water in Jinhu Lake is freezing cold, which is suitable for recreation."


    Gaye opened his mouth wide: "Playing in Jinhu Lake? Is he dying? The water in Jinhu Lake is extremely cold, and I can''t bear it when I stay in it for a moment. How could there be a demon wanting to play in it?"


    Gu Qingluan hooked her lips, and made up lightly: "He likes excitement."


    Gaye showed admiration: "Lord Guyue''s friends must also be high-level demons, their cultivation must be amazing, and their ideological realm is beyond our reach."


    Gu Qingluan: "When you grow up, your cultivation will naturally increase."


    Gaye heard her say this, and said happily: "That''s right! I will definitely work hard to become stronger, so that Aniang can feel relieved and let me go to the Demon City!"


    Gu Qingluan asked him: "Do you often go to Jinhu Lake?"


    Gaye shook his head: "I don''t go there often. My mother won''t let me go there. Today I can only go under the light of my mother. I didn''t expect to go to Cijin Lake occasionally, and I caught an orphan from the lake. Master Yue, you."


    He sighed.


    Knowing that Kaye doesn''t go to Jinhu often, Gu Qingluan didn''t have much hope for the next question, but he still asked calmly: "Have you seen any other demons near Jinhu in the past few months?" Or some other outsider? Maybe you met my friend."


    Gaya said: "I haven''t met other demons for a long time. Unfortunately, I haven''t met Lord Guyue''s friends."


    Getting this answer, Gu Qingluan didn''t know whether to be happy or regretful.


    It''s good that her father didn''t meet the demons, but it also means that she has no trace of her father. It will be difficult to find her father in the wilderness.


    Gu Qingluan''s knowledge of the Great Wilderness is very limited, so he can only learn a little bit from Kaye first.


    Gayer actually doesn��t know much about the Demon Realm.


    Jindi is located in the Westland, and it is also the most barren place in the Great Wilderness. It is said to be a place where monsters do not want to come, and few demons will come here.


    Gaya has lived here with his mother since he could remember.


    Their mother and son depend on each other for life, and they make a living by hunting and fishing on weekdays.


    The land in Jindi is barren, and it is difficult to grow any plants.


    Fortunately, there are very few demons nearby. Although life is a bit more difficult, it is relatively safe.


    According to his aunt, because the wilderness is too barren, many demons kill each other. If they go to Mordor, they may be plundered and killed by some hungry demons at any time.


    Gu Qingluan had known for a long time that the demons were cruel, but after hearing Gaye''s description, she was still shocked, and couldn''t help worrying about her father even more.


    The demons and their fellow clans were all killed. It can be seen that they are very hungry, and it also shows that their nature is evil. Can my father really be safe and sound in such an environment?


    At this moment, Gu Qingluan heard footsteps coming from outside the house.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2009： drive people away

    Chapter 2009 Chasing People


    Now that he knew that there was only this pair of demon mother and son within a hundred miles, Gu Qingluan no longer had so many scruples, and waited for Kaye''s mother to come in peacefully.


    Gamu pushed the door open and entered, seeing Gu Qingluan and Gu Xi who were sitting on the stone pier, their expressions changed drastically, their eyes quickly searched the room, and they breathed a sigh of relief when they saw Gaye standing opposite them.


    "Aniang, why are you here?" Gaye noticed that Jiamu''s expression was wrong, and couldn''t help shrinking his neck.


    Jia Mu glared at him, then quickly walked into the room, stood in front of Jia Ye, and looked at Gu Qingluan and the two with cold eyes: "Who are you? What are you here for?"


    "Aunt..." Gaye stood behind her and pulled the animal skin on her body.


    "Shut up!" Gamma yelled, "I''ll settle the score with you later!"


    A pair of red eyes like Kaye looked at Gu Qingluan and the two vigilantly.


    Facing her hostility, Gu Qingluan calmly said: "Don''t worry about Jia Niang, the two of us just ended up here by accident, and we have no malice towards you."


    Jia Niang stared at Gu Qingluan and Gu Xi, her expression did not relax: "This is the best, the humble house is too small to accommodate the two of you, please leave quickly."


    Demons and mysterious beasts have a little similarity, they both have a sense of territory.


    If it is not a friendly relationship, generally they will not let the other party stay in their own territory.


    Courtesy and etiquette like that of the human race are obviously not popular in the devil world.


    Most of the demons come straight.


    Gu Qingluan also noticed from the chat with Jiaye just now that this young devil has a bit of innocence in him.


    "Aniang, they are demons..." Jiaye was afraid that his aunt would offend Lord Guyue, and wanted to remind her of the other party''s identity.


    "Go out and stay outside first!" Gamma pushed him away.


    Kaye hesitated to speak.


    "Get out!" Gamma glared at him.


    Gaye was taken aback and ran out in a hurry.


    When he reached the door, he turned his head and said to both parties, "Speak well and don''t argue."


    Game glared at him again, and Gaye had to leave embarrassingly.


    After Jiamu confirmed that her son had gone far away, she said to Gu Qingluan: "I don''t care whether you came here on purpose or wandered here unintentionally, we don''t welcome you. How much is it to leave Jindi before I change my mind?" How far away."


    Gu Qingluan felt that Jiamu''s words and deeds were a little strange.


    Although the demons will repel each other, according to Gaye, there were no other demons who passed through the land before. Jiamu was very indifferent to those demons, but she would not speak evilly to them.


    She could feel that Gamma had a kind of hostility towards herself, but she hadn''t figured out where this hostility came from yet.


    Her intuition is not just about demons repelling each other.


    The other party was extremely wary of herself at the moment. She wanted to attack the other party, but she couldn''t find a chance, so Gu Qingluan stood up in good faith: "Farewell."


    After speaking, he took Gu Xi''s hand and walked out.


    Seeing Gu Qingluan walking so simply, Jiamu was startled, and she raised her foot to follow behind Gu Qingluan and the two of them.


    After leaving the house, Gu Qingluan saw Kaye who was hiding in the corner and eavesdropping.


    Gaye smiled awkwardly at them.


    "Gaya, there will be a date later." Gu Qingluan also smiled at Kaye.


    "Are you leaving?" Gaye was stunned, and couldn''t help being anxious, "Why don''t you leave in a few days?"


    He also wanted to learn more about the local customs and demons of Shanghai with this Lord Guyue, so that he would not be blinded when he went to Shanghai in the future.


    Gamu said in a deep voice: "Gaye, go and watch the cooking in the pot and eat, don''t get confused."


    Gu Qingluan waved at Jiaye, but walked away without answering his words.


    Gaya��s house was built of earth and stones, and a fence was surrounded by earth and stones.


    Gu Qingluan and Gu Qingluan left soon after being watched by Jia''s mother and son.


    Seeing that they really left, Gaye responded in frustration and walked towards the kitchen.


    Jamu stood in the yard for a long time, until Gu Qingluan and Gu Qingluan could no longer be seen with her spiritual sense, then she walked slowly towards the kitchen.


    Gaye was in the kitchen, sitting on a low stool, blowing on the belly of the stove.


    He casually blew on the stove, and the fire in the stove became three-pointed.


    There is a stone pot embedded on the stove, and the lid of the pot cannot cover the steam that is bubbling out.


    Gaye rested his cheeks and blew once in a while. Hearing the sound of footsteps, he turned to look at Jiamu: "Aniang, every time a demon from the Demon City comes, you don''t let anyone stay here. Can you tell me why?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2010： are not good

    Chapter 2010 is not a good thing


    Jiamu frowned: "The demons in the Demon City are not good things, and keeping them is a disaster. You just need to remember what you said as a mother. When you see demons coming from the Demon City in the future, remember to take a detour."


    "But I don''t think Master Guyue and the others look like evil spirits." Gaye frowned.


    "Bad devils don''t necessarily write bad words on their faces. That''s why Wei Niang doesn''t want you to deal with them. The devils in the devil city are all bad in their bones. They can''t be seen on the surface, but they are really bad. You If you get along with them, you won��t know when you are eaten to the bone by them.��


    Gaye had heard Gamu say these things since she was a child, and her ears were already callused, so she didn''t take it to heart.


    He was a little listless, and finally two strange demons came, and they were from the royal family from the demon capital. He was chased away by A Niang before he had talked enough with each other.


    Alas, Mosheng is so boring.


    ��


    At this time, Gu Qingluan and the two returned to the edge of Jinhu Lake.


    She didn''t know anything about the dialogue between Jia''s mother and son.


    Even if they knew it, they wouldn��t say anything.


    Although the mother and son of the Jia family live in the remote and barren place of Jindi, they look like demons with stories.


    She came here to find her father, and she didn''t want to cause trouble.


    Since Kaye has never seen his father, he must have left Tianjin.


    She returned to Jinhu to see if there would be any clues left by her father.


    Gu Qingluan actually didn''t hold out much hope.


    To her surprise, she found something near Jinhu Lake.


    That''s a fishbone.


    There are devil fish in the devil world, but they look different from the fish in Tianji Continent. Affected by the devil energy, most of the devil fish look very ferocious and are huge in size. Even if they are young devil fish, their bones are very hard and sharp. It is black, unlike the fish in the Tianji Continent that is conceived by spiritual energy, the fish bones are white and soft.


    Gu Qingluan held the fish bone he picked up in his hand, and said to Gu Xi: "This must be a fish brought from Tianji Continent, maybe it was left after my father ate fish here."


    Gu Xi nodded: "It must be."


    Gu Qingluan''s mouth curled up, feeling much better.


    "It seems that my father should have left Jinhu safely, but I don''t know where he went. This wilderness is more difficult than we imagined." Gu Qingluan rubbed his clean chin and fell into thought.


    Gu Xi tilted his head: "Grandpa Jun should find a way to leave the Great Wasteland, right?"


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes lit up slightly: "You''re right! My father must find a way to leave, this is not a place for people to stay. Obviously you can''t go back here in Jinhu, we have to go to other places to find out. Before I was in Fuyun We met a few demons in the secret territory, obviously the demons have other ways to leave the Great Wasteland."


    Gu Xi: "Well, let''s find out the news first."


    Gu Qingluan asked her: "Which direction do you think we should go?"


    Hearing this, Gu Xi''s delicate eyebrows frowned slightly: "How about we go east? Since the west is a remote place, then go east. There are many demons encountered, so it is convenient to inquire about the news."


    Gu Qingluan took Gu Xi''s little hand: "Listen to our little Xi''er, set off to the east!"


    Gu Xi blushed slightly when he heard Gu Qingluan addressing him.


    "Xiao Xi''er" sounds inexplicably kind.


    The two walked eastward.


    The environment of the Great Wasteland is indeed very harsh.


    They traveled eastward from Jinhu Lake all the way, and all they saw was the Gobi Desert, with neither vegetation nor water source.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2011： Do you know who I am?

    Chapter 2011 Do you know who I am?


    The sun above the head was glowing red, with a dark red light.


    The entire sky is also dark red. At first glance, it is lifeless and very uncomfortable.


    The air is filled with a cold devilish energy, but the devilish energy is not strong.


    In addition, it is windy and yellow sand, dry and hot.


    Even if Gu Qingluan and Gu Qingluan have cultivation bases, walking in such an environment will feel uncomfortable.


    And when it was night, there was no light at all.


    The temperature also dropped sharply and became very cold.


    Such a harsh environment, even the demons with thick skin and strong vitality can''t stand it, so they invade the Tianji Continent time and time again.


    Gu Qingluan frowned.


    Thinking that the demons might make a comeback at any time, she felt heavy in her heart.


    Although the survival of the fittest, the demons invaded the Tianji Continent to obtain a more comfortable environment.


    But the demons are naturally too destructive to the environment, and the Great Wasteland has become like this, so it is not caused by them.


    They are trying to get their hands on the Tianji Continent, and other races will not agree to it if they have a heart. However, some people secretly collude with the demons for their own selfish desires. It is really hateful!


    "Xiaoxi, do you want to rest in the star space?" Gu Qingluan lowered his head to look at the little girl who only reached his waist.


    Gu Xi shook his head: "No, I''m fine like this."


    Gu Qingluan saw that she looked normal, and it seemed that such a harsh environment did not have much impact on her. Gu Qingluan said: "If you feel uncomfortable staying outside, remember to tell me, and I will send you to the space of stars to rest."


    "Okay, thank you, Aunt Gu." Gu Xi responded obediently.


    The two of them walked for several days in the empty and lonely Gobi without encountering a single demon, which shows how desolate the west of the demon world is.


    After five days of driving, Gu Qingluan and the others finally saw a stone city ahead.


    Dark blue stones are built into the wall, and the gate under the wall is open, and there are two demons guarding the gate outside the door.


    The other party was tall and burly, each holding a spear, standing on both sides of the gate, looking majestic.


    Compared with the Jia family''s mother and son, these two demons are very tall and strong, like hills, and their appearance is very different from humans.


    Their skin is dark with a little blue, their noses are big with nose rings embedded in them, and their ears are also big. On the top of their heads, there are a pair of horns that look like ox horns, and the other has a single horn.


    The two were wearing monster skins, showing muscular arms, and a necklace made of monster teeth hung around their necks.


    As soon as Gu Qingluan and Gu Xi approached, the two demon guards looked at them sharply.


    Gu Qingluan and the two were calmer than the other, and walked straight to the city gate.


    The guards stared at the two of them, mainly at Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t change his face, but his heart was beating drums.


    These two guards didn''t realize she was human, did they?


    Probably not, right? She had already restrained all the divine power in her body, and used the primordial energy to transform it into a layer of devil energy outside her body. With Gu Xi''s cover, she should be able to hide it from the devil.


    Gamu''s level is equivalent to the realm of the **** emperor, and her true identity has not been discovered. These two demon guards, who are equivalent to the realm of the **** king, should not have discovered her true identity.


    At the foot of the city wall, the two were stopped.


    The guard with horns put his nose close to Gu Qingluan.


    Snapped!


    Gu Qingluan slapped her across the face.


    The loud applause shocked the surrounding demons.


    The demon who was entering and leaving the city couldn''t help looking at her.


    The one-horned guard raised his spear and pointed it at Gu Qingluan: "Presumptuous!"


    The ox horned guard who was slapped was stunned for a moment, and when he realized that he was beaten, his eyes widened and he scolded in a rough voice: "You are so bold! Do you know who I am? How dare you hit me? Miss Ladies, if you don��t want to be arrested and put in jail, you can just apologize to me!��


    Gu Qingluan didn''t back down at all, she was more imposing than him, her peach eyes were raised slightly, her chin was raised slightly, and her voice was cold and arrogant: "Then do you know who I am?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2012： escape

    Chapter 2012 Escape


    "You... who are you?" The guard with horns was taken aback by her appearance, and the aura that had just gathered was instantly released like a flood, and he asked blankly.


    Gu Qingluan hooked the corner of his lips and said: "Just because you are worthy of knowing the identity of this deity? If you don''t want to die, get out of here!"


    "You!" The horned guard was offended by her rudeness, but her arrogance was too arrogant, and the horned guard couldn''t help beating his heart. Could it be that this is a high-level demon from which territory?


    The guard of the horns did not feel the oppression of the opponent''s blood, but the appearance of the opponent was indeed very similar to that of a high-level demon.


    He didn''t dare to fight hard.


    At this time, another guard said: "No matter where you are from, if you want to enter the city, take out the customs clearance spy."


    Clear customs spy?


    Gu Qingluan''s heart skipped a beat.


    Walking in the devil world, you need to clear the spy?


    She thought that only the Yunchuan Continent needed it, and even the Tianji Continent didn��t have to pass the customs spy, and a place like the Great Wasteland, which is so stupid, actually needs to pass the customs spy. What kind of brainless monster came up with this?


    When she and Jiaye inquired about the news of the demon world, they didn''t hear any customs clearance spy.


    Immediately she thought about it, the other party grew up in Jindi, and had never traveled far, so it was normal for him to be a spy without knowing customs.


    Now that she has not cleared the customs and espionage, she may not be able to enter the city.


    It��s fine if you can��t get in, but now you��re in conflict with the city gate guards. Will the other party arrest her because she didn��t clear the customs?


    Seeing that she couldn''t come up with a customs clearance document, the horned guard who was a little bit embarrassed by the other party immediately sank his expression: "You don''t have a customs clearance document, do you? Oh, I don''t know where the adults are, so they are homeless! Hands up! "


    Gu Qingluan raised his chin: "Who said I didn''t pass the customs spy!"


    "Do you have it? Take out the customs clearance spy and have a look!" The horned guard said immediately.


    Gu Qingluan took out something wrapped in cloth from the storage bracelet, and slowly opened it in front of the two of them.


    Naturally, there is no customs clearance spy in the package.


    There is only poison in it!


    Gu Qingluan managed to sprinkle the poison on the two guards.


    The package was very close to the two guards, and it was too late for the guards to **** it, so they sucked the poison powder in an instant.


    "You are so brave, you dare to poison! Come and catch the homeless!"


    This poison is actually a hallucinogen, which can make people hallucinate.


    Gu Qingluan naturally wouldn''t kill them in public, she just wanted to confuse them and sneak into the city.


    Who would have expected that the overbearing psychedelic drug would not have much effect on these two guards, or the effect would not be very good. They were not stunned immediately, and shouted in public, calling the others over.


    Gu Qingluan''s expression changed, he pulled Gu Xi back and turned around and ran away.


    When the demons near the city gate heard what the guards said, they all moved in an instant, and chased after Gu Qingluan and the two of them.


    "Catch the homeless!"


    "There are two strays here, catch them!"


    Gu Qingluan cursed in a low voice, what is the identity of the homeless, this group of demons seemed crazy after hearing this, and they all chased them out.


    She couldn''t care about anything else at this time, so she could only run away as fast as possible.


    Because she couldn''t use divine power, her speed was affected, and the distance between the two sides was getting closer.


    Those demons have strong bodies and are not slow at all.


    Didn��t it mean that the Great Wasteland is barren? Why can these demons grow so strong?


    Gu Qingluan ran wildly with Gu Xi while complaining.


    While running, a team suddenly appeared in front of them.


    The other party seemed to hear the chasing demon shouting "Catch the homeless", and immediately after that, a group of demons from that team rushed towards Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan''s expression suddenly changed, and he pulled Gu Xi to run north.


    The two forces immediately changed direction and chased them from the side.


    In the empty Gobi, a chase and escape took place.


    Seeing the other party getting closer and closer to them, Gu Qingluan gritted his teeth, turned around, called out Tianxinqin in his hand, and plucked the strings with his fingertips angrily.


    The murderous sound of the zither swayed like a thousand horses and horses, wrapped in a sharp wind blade, and attacked the chasing demon.


    Gu Qingluan doesn''t understand the magic skills of the demons, but after she transformed the primordial energy into magic power, the magic power worked on the Tianxin Qin, which made the sound of the piano a little more demonic and cold.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2013： Who are you?

    Chapter 2013 Who are you?


    The demons who caught up were the first to be attacked. Some were disturbed by the sound of the piano and the sea of ??consciousness was shaken, and some were turned into wind blades and cut their skin.


    A sound blade hit the sand.


    In an instant, the sand flew up and fell into the eyes of the demons.


    "ah!"


    The demon screamed and fell into a ball.


    Some of the devils chasing up from behind didn''t have time to stop and bumped into the fallen devils in front. Some reacted quickly, jumped up high and flew over the fallen devils, and after landing, they chased after them non-stop. Gu Qingluan and two people.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t stop his fingers, and quickly plucked and twirled on the strings.


    More and more demons are falling, and fewer and fewer are chasing them.


    I don''t know how long it took, but I finally got rid of all the demons.


    Gu Qingluan and Gu Xi looked at each other out of breath, looking at each other in a bit of a mess, showing the smile of the rest of their lives.


    "Fortunately, you can hide quickly, or you will be put in prison. Xiaoxi, how do you feel?"


    "I''m fine, Aunt Gu is working hard, please sit down and rest." Gu Xi took out a blanket from the storage ring, spread it on the floor, and asked Gu Qingluan to sit down.


    Gu Qingluan is indeed very tired.


    Attacking the devil with the zither while running, it consumes a lot of her.


    And you can��t use divine power in front of the demons, you must restrain the power in your body to prevent accidental overflow of divine power.


    Gu Qingluan thanked her and sat down recklessly.


    She ate a qi invigorating pill to regulate her breath.


    After recovering, Gu Qingluan began to reflect.


    "It seems that the demon world is more complicated than we imagined. Before we understand this world, it is not appropriate to go to the place of Mordor. Let''s find the demons who are alone, and understand the general situation of the Great Wasteland before proceeding to the next step."


    Gu Xi nodded: "All according to Aunt Gu."


    Gu Qingluan rubbed her head when she heard the words: "So good."


    Gu Xi pursed her pink lips and smiled.


    After Gu Qingluan recovered almost, the two of them set off again.


    They still rushed towards the previous city.


    But this time they did not enter the city, but wandered ten miles away from the city.


    If there is a demon going into the city, it may pass through this place.


    Choose ten miles away, because if it is too close, it is easy to be spotted by the city gate guards.


    And once they fight, it is easy to attract the attention of the demons in the city.


    The luck of the two was good. They waited for less than half a day before they saw two demons walking on foot, coming from far and near.


    Gu Qingluan glanced at the cultivation bases of the two demons, both of whom were at the level of demon generals.


    The demons are divided into monsters and demons. Monsters are monsters and other things that are not demons, while demons are demons that look like people.


    Devils are born with the power of the holy rank, and further up are the demon generals, demon kings, demon emperors, demon emperors, and demon gods, which correspond to gods, gods, emperors, emperors, and gods respectively.


    The devil general is equivalent to the realm of gods and men.


    Gu Qingluan quietly knocked out the two demons, locked them in a spirit lock cage, and then found a hidden cave to wake them up again.


    After the two demons were woken up, their eyes were very blank.


    After a while, one of the demons shuddered, stood up suddenly, rushed to the side of the cage, grabbed two pillars, looked out, met Gu Qingluan''s half-smile expression, and asked in a panic: "Who are you? Why are you arresting our brothers?"


    "I''ll ask you a few questions, and if you answer them honestly, I''ll let you go."


    Another devil also realized that they were arrested. He frowned and walked to the cage, looked at Gu Qingluan apprehensively, and asked, "What do you want to know? We are just two ordinary devils."


    Gu Qingluan asked: "Do you have any books or jade slips with words on your body?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2014： redneck

    Chapter 2014 Hillbilly


    When the two devils heard this question, their eyes showed a blank look: "No!"


    Gu Qingluan raised her eyebrows: "Nothing?"


    One of the devils explained: "That is a treasure that high-level devils only have, and we naturally don''t have it."


    Gu Qingluan saw that they did not seem to be lying, so he asked the next question.


    "What is a wanderer?"


    The two demons looked at each other.


    "You don''t know?" They turned their heads and looked at Gu Qingluan in surprise.


    Gu Qingluan said with a fierce face: "Am I asking you or you are asking me?"


    "The devil has a birthmark on his body since he was born. It is rumored that it is a mark given to believers by the devil. When the devil rebels, the mark will disappear. And the wanderers are those devils who do not have the mark of the devil. At first, these devils People were just expelled. Later, due to the harsh environment of the Great Wasteland and the difficulty of survival, there were demons who wanted to target these wanderers. Some wanted to kill them to eat, and some wanted to enslave them. The existence of the demon shouting and beating."


    Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows: "Is the brand the same? Where is it located?"


    The two demons glanced at each other when they heard her words.


    "You...are you a wanderer?" one of the demons asked cautiously.


    Gu Qingluan narrowed her eyes slightly. This time, before she even spoke, the devil understood!


    He looked flustered. He didn''t expect that it was a homeless person who caught him. They wouldn''t eat him, would they?


    You must know that the wanderers have long hated these demons who believe in demon gods.


    Everyone says that if it falls into the hands of the homeless, there will be no bones left.


    The two demons knelt down in panic and begged Gu Qingluan for mercy.


    "My lord, spare my life! My lord, spare my life! We have no malice towards you, please spare us!"


    Gu Qingluan lowered his eyebrows and looked down at them, with a cold tone: "As long as you answer my question honestly, I will not kill you."


    "Really, really?" The two demons stopped and looked at her in surprise.


    "I don''t like to repeat what I said." Gu Qingluan said lightly.


    "Yes yes yes! Thank you for your kindness! Thank you..."


    "Okay, tell me, can your branding be in the same position? What shape is it?"


    "The branding has no fixed position, but it is mainly on the heart and palm. There are the most demons in these two positions, and the shape is a cluster of black flames."


    "Where is yours? Let me see."


    The devil spread out his palm upon hearing the words: "Mine is on the palm of my hand."


    I saw a dark flame printed on his copper-colored palm, the flame was only the size of the opponent''s fingernail, and it was inconspicuous.


    However, Gu Qingluan faintly felt an evil aura.


    "Can''t those homeless people forge their branding?" Gu Qingluan asked.


    "Naturally some people try to forge it, but even if it is fake, it can hide from the eyes of the devil, but it can''t hide it from the eyes of the devil''s city. As long as you enter the city, you will be discovered."


    "The Eye of the Demon City?"


    Only hearing Gu Qingluan say four words, the devil understood what she meant.


    He secretly slandered, where did this country bumpkin come from, and he didn''t even know the common sense of the devil world? Could it be that he had been hiding in some mountain corner for many years, so he didn''t know anything about these common senses?


    On the surface, he didn��t dare to show his inner complaints, and replied respectfully: ��The Eye of the Demon City is a magic weapon left by the Lord Demon God. It is mysterious and unpredictable, and one of its functions is to identify the brand of the Demon God.��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2015： Shameless!

    Chapter 2015 Despicable and shameless!


    Gu Qingluan did not expect that there are so many restrictions in the Demon Realm.


    She thought the demons were a group of savage and uncivilized races. They were greedy, evil and cruel, and they would only trample and destroy the environment and life.


    Who knew there were so many rules in the Great Wasteland.


    And all of this seems to be related to the "Magic God".


    Gu Qingluan asked the two demons about the demon world and the demon **** in detail.


    The two devils know the common sense questions of the devil world, some of which they can''t answer.


    Gu Qingluan concluded that in order to walk freely in the devil world, one must have a customs clearance spy, and the customs clearance spy can be processed in the magic city, as long as you have the demon **** brand, you can enter the magic city to handle it.


    So ordinary demons need to use customs clearance agents to walk between various demon cities. Only a few demons were born outside the city, such as the young demon named Gaye she met before.


    He has been growing up in a remote place and is dependent on his mother. He may not have passed the customs.


    If he wants to go to the magic city, he has to go to the nearest magic city to go through customs clearance first.


    Before when Gu Qingluan entered the city, she was asked to provide customs clearance documents, but she couldn''t provide it, and she drugged the demon guard, so she was judged as a wanderer by the guard.


    Of course, she didn''t know the demon god''s brand at that time. Even if she didn''t do anything to the guards at that time, she would soon be found without the demon god''s brand and be judged as a wanderer.


    "My lord, do you have anything else to ask?"


    The other party saw that Gu Qingluan had been silent for a long time, fidgeting and couldn''t help asking.


    If there is no problem, can they be released?


    Gu Qingluan raised his eyes to look at the two demons in the spirit lock cage.


    "Not yet."


    "Then can you let us go?" The two demons had an ominous premonition in their hearts.


    The other party said it was temporary, wouldn''t you still want to detain them?


    Gu Qingluan showed a regretful expression: "Not for now."


    The expressions of the two demons changed immediately.


    "My lord, what did we answer that you were not satisfied with? You clearly promised that as long as we answered the question honestly, you would let us live."


    "Your answers are fine, but I didn''t promise to let you go." Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows, "I just promised not to kill you."


    "you��"


    The two were dumbfounded by her shameless remarks.


    "You plot against us! Despicable and shameless!"


    "You are not despicable when you encircle and suppress the homeless? You are all demons of different ways. I will not kill you, but I have already left you. If you are willing to join the homeless team, I welcome you."


    Since the other party mistakenly thought she was a homeless person, Gu Qingluan simply made the mistake and admitted that she was a homeless person.


    In any case, wanderers are also devils, and they are slightly better than humans in the devil world.


    If her identity as a human is revealed, the entire Great Wasteland will be a sensation, and the demons will come out to arrest her.


    "You''re dreaming! We are the people of the great Demon God, and we will never betray Lord Demon God! You dirty and disgusting traitors will be wiped out sooner or later!" The fiery demon cursed angrily.


    Another devil also had an angry face.


    The demon **** is the belief of the demon clan. Even though the demon **** has fallen for thousands of years, all the demon people firmly believe that it is only temporary. The demon **** will never die. treasure land.


    Gu Qingluan turned a blind eye to the anger of the two devils.


    They were locked in a spirit lock cage, and getting angry was nothing but impotent rage.


    Gu Qingluan kept them just in case, maybe they would come in handy one day, after all, she was unfamiliar with the place in the Demon Realm, and she was a different kind.


    As for whether they will cooperate or not, it doesn''t matter, the way is figured out, and she will always find a way.


    Gu Qingluan covered the spirit lock with a layer of cloth, and then threw the spirit lock cage into the space of stars.


    She still doesn''t want these two demons to know that she is human.


    She told Xiao Tianxing to keep an eye on the second demon before looking at Gu Xi.


    "Xiaoxi, do you have the mark of a demon **** on your body?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2016： Could she have come from outside?

    Chapter 2016 Could she come from the outside world?


    Gu Xi shook his head: "No."


    Gu Qingluan nodded: "Maybe it''s because you don''t believe in demon gods."


    This is not surprising.


    "Since neither of us has the mark of the demon god, then we might as well find some helpers for ourselves."


    Gu Xi blinked, and asked curiously: "Is Aunt Gu going to find homeless people?"


    "That''s right! As the saying goes, the enemy of an enemy is a friend. It is difficult for the two of us to find someone in the wilderness. It is better to find some helpers. There are more people and more strength." Gu Qingluan winked playfully at Gu Xi left eye.


    After learning that there are wanderers in the Demon Realm, Gu Qingluan changed his mind and temporarily decided not to enter the Demon City, but to look for the wanderers first.


    She doesn''t have the brand of a demon **** on her body, so it''s easier to win the trust of wanderers.


    "It''s just that I don''t know how to find the homeless. Just now the two demons said that they can judge whether they are homeless outside the magic city." Gu Qingluan rubbed his chin, frowned slightly, and fell into deep thought.


    Gu Xidao: "Maybe I have a way."


    Gu Qingluan looked at her in surprise when she heard the words: "Do you have a solution?"


    Gu Xi bit her lower lip lightly: "I''m not sure, I can tell by intuition."


    Gu Qingluan suppressed the doubts in his heart, and said: "If you really try it, you will know!"


    ��


    The two set off again, walking in the deserted Gobi, looking for the whereabouts of the single demon.


    They encountered several groups of demons in a row, and they basically acted alone.


    Gu Xi judged that those demons were not homeless, Gu Qingluan caught them to verify, and found that Gu Xi''s judgment was correct.


    Gu Qingluan did not kill them, but threw them all into the spirit lock cage.


    In less than half a month, the spirit lock cage was almost full of demons.


    And they have not encountered a homeless person.


    Gu Qingluan interrogated those demons, and the demons told her that homeless people generally act in groups, and they would rob the demons who crossed the border in order to survive.


    The devil who was arrested at the beginning became suspicious of Gu Qingluan''s identity when she saw that Gu Qingluan didn''t even know the habits of the homeless.


    "Where did you come from? You don''t look like a wanderer!"


    Gu Qingluan put a black cloth on the spirit lock cage, and said lightly: "You should worry about yourself, don''t worry about my business."


    After finishing speaking, he threw the spirit lock cage back into the space of stars.


    Gu Qingluan looked at the long yellow sand in front of him, and felt that searching so blindly was not an option.


    Since homeless people like to rob, how about she create an opportunity to lure homeless people into the bait?


    Gu Qingluan and Gu Xi inquired from the mouth of the demon to the place where the monster appeared nearby, and rushed there.


    At that time, inside the spirit lock cage.


    The demons who were locked together guessed Gu Qingluan''s identity with every word.


    "I''ve never seen a demon like her, don''t you think her behavior is weird?"


    "It''s really weird. I thought she was a homeless person at first, but she didn''t know anything about homeless people. But if she wasn''t a homeless person, why would she pretend to be a homeless person? A homeless person is not a good thing."


    "Yeah, it''s so strange."


    "Do you think she is not a demon from our Great Wasteland?"


    "What''s the meaning?"


    "After the Great Wasteland was sealed by the gods and profound scholars of the Tianji Continent ten thousand years ago, we were locked here forever, and we couldn''t get out even if we wanted to. How could there be a demon coming in from the outside? What is she planning?"


    "If it didn''t come in from the outside world, how could you know nothing about the Great Wasteland? You all know the place where I directed her to look for monsters just now, right?"


    More than a dozen demons looked at each other, showing tacit smiles.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2017： Burning the Devils Forest

    Chapter 2017 Burning the Demon Forest


    They were worried that Gu Qingluan would hear what they said, and they didn''t discuss where she was going.


    Instead, he changed the topic and cursed Gu Qingluan in various ways.


    Xiao Tianxing was in charge of guarding them, and he didn''t miss a word they said.


    But he didn''t hear the deep meaning of the demons, he only thought that they were testing Gu Qingluan by guiding Gu Qingluan to find the monsters.


    Xiao Tianxing told Gu Qingluan the news that the demons were fond of Gu Qingluan from outside the Great Wilderness.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t think it was disobedient when he heard the words.


    She doesn''t know much about the demon world, and asking them so many questions, they will doubt her identity is normal.


    But they only suspect that she came from the outside world, and they don''t suspect that she is a human being. As long as the identity of the human being is not revealed, then it doesn''t matter.


    Even if the identity is finally exposed, it will be fine.


    At worst, kill them and catch a few more demons.


    Gu Qingluan smiled and said: "But I still have to thank you, Little Tianxing, I will trouble you to keep an eye on those demons."


    Xiao Tianxing replied full of fighting spirit: "No problem!"


    Then, he continued to stare at the demon in the spirit lock cage.


    ��


    Gu Qingluan and Gu Xi rushed in the direction pointed by the demons.


    After walking for about a thousand miles, a dark green forest appeared in front of me.


    There is very little vegetation in the Great Wasteland. They walked in the Gobi Desert for almost a month, and this was the first time they encountered a forest.


    The devil said that if you want to catch monsters, you can meet them in the forest.


    Not long after, the two arrived at the edge of the woods.


    When I got closer, I saw that the trees grew very strangely. The branches were twisted and twisted, as if going crazy, and none of them grew straight.


    Gu Qingluan did not dare to underestimate these trees.


    She remembered being attacked by a magic vine when she met Gu Xi in the Floating Light Secret Realm.


    The lethality of the magic vine is extremely powerful, if you are not careful, you will be swallowed by the magic vine.


    So, Gu Qingluan didn''t plan to go into the woods.


    She directly set off a handful of red lotus flames, forcing the monster hiding in the woods to come out.


    As soon as the crimson flame hit the tree, it spread instantly.


    The originally quiet tree suddenly trembled like a goat, waving the big tree crown, and hitting another tree, trying to help the other tree extinguish the flames.


    However, the red lotus flames are divine fires. Not only did their actions fail to extinguish the flames, but the wind was brought up by their actions, making the flames burn even more vigorously.


    In an instant, the woods turned into a sea of ??flames.


    Screaming screams resounded through the sky.


    However, due to being restrained, these demon trees could not leave, they could only struggle in place, and were burned to death alive.


    The sky was filled with red light, and black smoke curled up.


    The monsters hiding deep in the woods felt that their lives were threatened, and fled from the woods one after another.


    Many who were too late to escape were burned to death by the flames of the red lotus.


    Flying monsters escape from the air.


    A few monsters who escaped from the sea of ??fire thought they had escaped and ascended to heaven, but they didn''t know that there were two people waiting outside the sea of ??fire.


    The ability to escape from the sea of ??fire is by no means ordinary.


    Some are God King level, some are God Emperor level.


    The first thing to rush out was a god-emperor-level monster with the head of a tiger and the body of a tiger.


    Gu Qingluan dodged to attack the tiger-headed and sphinx-body monster.


    The other party saw that the devilish energy in Gu Qingluan''s body was not strong, thinking that she was not strong, so he went up to her without hesitation.


    At the moment when they were about to collide, Gu Qingluan flickered, passed the opponent''s side, and then punched the opponent''s spine hard.


    The monster let out a scream, turned its head and rushed towards her frantically.


    Gu Qingluan dodges swiftly.


    The monster is relentless and pursues her relentlessly.


    Gu Qingluan did not retreat, and launched a fierce struggle with him.


    At this time, another monster rushed out of the fire forest.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2018： They seem to be afraid of you?

    Chapter 2018 They seem to be afraid of you?


    Before Gu Qingluan could stop it, Gu Xi had already rushed up.


    Gu Qingluan quickly reminded her to be careful.


    The monster that rushed out is the level of a demon king.


    Gu Qingluan was worried that Gu Xi would not be able to handle it.


    But what Gu Xi did next was beyond her expectations.


    When Gu Xi came in front of the monster, the vicious monster suddenly felt weak and fell to the ground.


    Gu Qingluan was really shocked.


    Right at this moment, the wind whistled in my ears.


    Gu Qingluan did not look back, but instinctively dodged to the side.


    Click!


    The sharp and hard teeth collided together, making a scalp-numbing sound of collision.


    are the teeth of a tiger-headed sphinx monster!


    Almost bit her just now!


    Gu Qingluan broke out in a cold sweat.


    A cluster of red lotus flames appeared in her hand, and she threw it at the tiger-headed sphinx.


    Immediately dodged away from the tiger.


    Only then did he have the time to pay attention to Gu Xi.


    The buffalo-like monster that just rushed out crawled on the ground tremblingly, while Gu Xi had already rushed towards another monster.


    is amazing.


    The monster with the tiger head and the sphinx body threw off the chasing flames of the red lotus and rushed towards Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan could only withdraw his gaze temporarily and concentrate on dealing with the tiger-headed and sphinx-bodied monster.


    There is no need for her to worry about Xiaoxi, she should fight well, don''t hold Xiaoxi back.


    After a fierce battle, Gu Qingluan finally knocked down the tiger-headed sphinx monster.


    On that side, Gu Xi has already subdued seven monsters.


    Among them, two are at the level of the Demon Emperor, and five are at the level of the Demon King.


    Different from the tiger-headed sphinx monster that was beaten to the ground by Gu Qingluan, the monsters subdued by Gu Xi were not seriously injured, but they looked much more obedient than the tiger-headed sphinx monster.


    I don��t know if I sensed something frightening to the monsters on this side of the forest, and no other monsters escaped from this direction.


    The forest covers a wide area, and some escaped from the edge separated by hundreds of feet.


    Gu Xi saw it, and asked Gu Qingluan if he wanted to catch some more.


    "No need, eight monsters are enough to support the scene." Gu Qingluan just intends to pretend to be a caravan, it is not good to make the team too strong, what if the homeless are scared away?


    She looked at the seven monsters lying obediently on the ground like puppies, and then asked Gu Xi, "They seem to be afraid of you?"


    Gu Xi''s eyes flashed with confusion: "It seems to be."


    Gu Qingluan looked at her eyes, raised his eyebrows and asked, "You don''t know why?"


    Gu Xi shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Gu Qingluan thought of Gu Xi''s identity, and a flash of understanding flashed in his eyes.


    Maybe it''s because Xiaoxi is the magic girl of the demon clan?


    Magic Ji is the little princess of the demon world, a natural royal family, a high-level demon clan, maybe there is a natural suppression of these monsters?


    Just like the orc race, noble bloodlined mysterious beasts also have a suppressive effect on low-level mysterious beasts.


    If she''s right, that''s good news for them.


    Gu Qingluan was a little excited when he thought of this.


    If it fails to cooperate with the wanderers in the end, it is not impossible to organize an army of Warcraft.


    Of course, it is more convenient to find people and use the devil.


    Most of the monsters of the Demon Race are uncivilized and maintain the instinct of beasts. It is obviously unrealistic to send them to find people.


    Gu Xi looked at Gu Qingluan cautiously, but was caught by Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan''s heart moved, he walked in front of the other party, and touched her head: "Xiaoxi is really amazing! It seems that my trip to the devil world depends on us Xiaoxi."


    Gu Xi heard the words, the corners of his mouth turned up, and he nodded heavily: "En!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2019： Harmless, highly insulting

    Chapter 2019 is not very harmful, but extremely insulting


    The one that was beaten down by Gu Qingluan let out an unwilling roar from its throat.


    Gu Qingluan smiled and said: "It seems that you still have to rely on Xiaoxi."


    Gu Xi understood, walked up to the tiger-headed sphinx-body monster, and unleashed coercion on it.


    A magical scene appeared.


    I saw the ferocious monster with its eyes wide open, showing a look of panic, trying to shrink itself up, sticking to the ground, reducing its sense of existence. only Warcraft.


    Gu Qingluan was amazed.


    Who said that Warcraft cannot understand human nature? Isn''t this very clever?


    Gu Xi taught the tiger-headed and sphinx-bodied monster with a naive little face: "You are not allowed to be cruel to Aunt Gu, or I will eat you!"


    The tiger-headed and sphinx monster whimpered and shook its head like a rattle, expressing that it would never dare again.


    Gu Xi imitated the tone of Gu Qingluan''s boast before, and said to the tiger-headed and sphinx monster: "It''s so good."


    The tiger-headed sphinx monster understood Gu Xi''s praise, its eyes shone brightly, and its tail swung happily behind it.


    Gu Qingluan was an eye-opener.


    The eight monsters behaved like grandsons in front of Gu Xi, so Gu Qingluan didn''t have to worry about how to train and control these monsters.


    Not to mention asking them to carry boxes, even if they are asked to deal with other demons, they will not refuse.


    Gu Qingluan took out the spirit lock cage and lifted the black cloth on it.


    When the demons saw the light of day again, there was a commotion immediately.


    When Gu Qingluan threw them into the space of stars, they were covered in black cloth, they couldn''t see anything, they couldn''t hear anything, it was like they were deaf and blind, and the feeling was very uncomfortable.


    As soon as the black cloth was lifted, they quickly took the opportunity to see more of the world outside the spirit lock cage.


    Looking at it, a demon man noticed the monster outside the cage.


    "Is that a monster of the Demon Emperor level?"


    "Hiss! There is not only one, is this the nest of monsters? Why are there so many monsters?"


    The demons were startled by the monsters outside the spirit lock cage.


    "Did the two of them enter the monster forest? Are they surrounded by monsters now?"


    Some demons immediately thought of guiding Gu Qingluan to the forest of monsters.


    The other demons were excited when they heard the words.


    "So they are now surrounded by monsters?"


    "So now they want us?"


    The demons think this must be the case, and this is what they planned before.


    There are so many monsters in this forest of monsters, if you don''t pay attention, you will be besieged by monsters.


    It is almost impossible to escape from the forest of monsters with only two demons, one big and one small.


    According to their plan, as long as they are in danger, they have to be released and begged for their help to deal with the monsters.


    Everything went according to plan, perfect!


    All the devils looked beamingly at Gu Qingluan who was carrying the spirit lock cage: "Do you want to escape? Let us out now!"


    Gu Qingluan sneered: "It seems that the dream you have in a cage is quite beautiful."


    "It''s time like this, don''t be brave, let me tell you, if you don''t ask us, we won''t help you out!" One of the devils said proudly.


    Gu Qingluan put his finger into the spirit lock cage and flicked the opponent.


    The demon who lost its magic power and shrunk was vulnerable, and was directly thrown to the ground by her.


    Not very harmful, but extremely insulting.


    The devil became furious: "Okay, you continue to be stubborn, and wait to be torn apart by the monster!"


    Other demons saw that Gu Qingluan was not in a hurry, and had a vague premonition in their hearts.


    Immediately their premonition test.


    Gu Qingluan asked them to hand over all the storage space they wore.


    The demons are naturally not happy.


    But they were trapped in the spirit lock cage, and they couldn''t refuse even if they wanted to. In the end, they were all exploited by Gu Qingluan.


    The demons were angry and aggrieved when they saw the storage bag (Jie) that fell into Gu Qingluan''s hands and changed back to its original size.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2020： fishing

    Chapter 2020 Fishing


    Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows at them: "If you hand it over honestly early in the morning, you can still suffer less punishment. Why bother?"


    After the words fell, she probed into a storage ring whose consciousness had been wiped out.


    After seeing the contents in the storage ring, Gu Qingluan fell silent.


    She looked up at the best-dressed demon in the cage: "Is this all you have?"


    Xing Jun said with a livid face: "If you don''t like it, give it back to me!"


    Gu Qingluan clicked his tongue, but he didn''t return the storage ring to him.


    She emptied out the contents of the storage ring, put them in the box, and locked it.


    The other storage bags (jie) were made in the same way, and all the contents were taken out and put into boxes.


    Xing Jun asked: "What exactly do you want to do?"


    He thought that Gu Qingluan would not answer him, but unexpectedly, the other party smiled at him and replied, "Fishing."


    Fishing?


    Where did the fish come from?


    Why use their collection for fishing?


    All the demons looked at a loss.


    After Gu Qingluan finished answering, she ignored the monster, and she carried the box on the back of the monster.


    Seeing the extremely obedient monsters, the demons were stunned and envious.


    Warcraft are difficult to tame, and usually only nobles will have a mount for a monster.


    She really is a high-level demon, right?


    Only then can so many monsters be tamed in a short period of time.


    So she really isn''t a homeless?


    The demons would never think that Gu Qingluan is neither a wanderer nor a demon who came in from the outside world, but a genuine human being.


    After putting all the boxes on the back of the monster, Gu Qingluan looked at the "caravan" that had begun to take shape in front of him, and clapped his hands with a sense of accomplishment: "It''s done!"


    Then she turned her head and asked Gu Xi: "Xiao Xi, do you want to ride with me, or ride a monster by yourself?"


    There are two monsters without cargo boxes on their backs.


    "I ride by myself." Gu Xi replied.


    Gu Qingluan hooked her lips: "Okay, do you need me to help you?"


    "No, thank you, Aunt Gu." Gu Xi shook his head lightly, then tapped his toes, and jumped onto the back of a Demon King-level monster.


    Gu Qingluan jumped up and sat on the back of a tiger-headed, sphinx-body monster.


    The tiger-headed, sphinx-body monster looked at Gu Xi''s mount, with sympathy in its eyes.


    What a poor fellow!


    Fortunately, I don''t have to be used as a mount by that witch.


    She just released a little coercion, and her legs became weak uncontrollably.


    Gu Qingluan and the two of them naturally didn''t know what the tiger-headed sphinx-body monster was thinking.


    After capturing the monsters and forming a caravan, Gu Qingluan couldn''t wait to try the effect.


    It has been a long time since they came to the Great Wasteland, and there is no news of their father so far. They need to find some helpers to find their father for them as soon as possible. Every delay will be more dangerous.


    Moreover, Tianji Continent and her husband and son are thinking about her. She doesn''t want them to wait too long, and hopes to go back soon after the matter here ends soon.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t look at the expressions of the demons, put a black cloth on the spirit lock cage, and then put a layer of restraint on the outside, so that they could not hear the sound outside the spirit lock cage, and then put the spirit lock cage back into the star space .


    Afterwards, she and Gu Xi each rode a magical beast towards the vast desert.


    ��


    After Gu Xiaonan, Feng Yuanxi and others bid farewell to Guchuan, they left the Wanshoumen ruins.


    The members of the Condor Expedition Team intend to take a rest before continuing to enter the Ten Thousand Beasts Gate.


    Bu''an''s master and servant bid farewell to them, and the rest returned to Yunwaitian.


    After returning to Yunwaitian, Gu Xiaonan practiced diligently every day, and Feng Yuanxi was not far behind, practicing hard every day.


    The two little guys have inherited the excellent aptitude of their parents, and they are very talented.


    Even those geniuses on the Tianjiao list, if they see the speed of promotion of the two, I am afraid they will have to bow down.


    Although Gu Xiaonan does not have a phoenix body like Feng Yuanxi, he still has the blood of a phoenix flowing through his body.


    Gu Xiaonan felt that Yuanxi''s talent in beast control was even higher than his own, but his ability to control beasts was all based on instinct, and he didn''t have too many skills. Gu Xiaonan didn''t want to hide his secrets. Xi also joined the Ten Thousand Beasts Gate.


    But Gu Chuan has said before that Gu Xiaonan is his closed disciple, and he will not talk about disciples anymore. It is not easy for Yuan Xi to worship Gu Chuan as his teacher, so Gu Xiaonan accepts Yuan Xi as the first elder of Wanshoumen.


    After all, Yuanxi''s ability to control beasts is better than many Xuanshi who practiced the method of controlling beasts.


    It would not be appropriate for Gu Xiaonan to accept him as a disciple of Wanshoumen.


    Therefore, he was finally designated as the elder of the Wanshoumen.


    In ancient times, Zongmen didn''t have so many rules and regulations. After Gu Chuan listened to Gu Xiaonan''s suggestion, he didn''t object, and easily nodded in agreement.


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi practiced the Beast Control Art together.


    Gu Xiaonan has an affinity for mysterious beasts, while Feng Yuanxi has a deterrent force for mysterious beasts. After practicing the beast control art for a period of time, the two chose different directions.


    When the two little guys are not practicing, they just inquire about their mother and miss their mother.


    The sons are busy, and Feng Tianlan is not idle either.


    When his wife and children were in danger, he was often unable to protect him, and Feng Tianlan was very dissatisfied with himself.


    The old disease in his body is like a time bomb, which may explode at any time and cause major damage.


    Feng Tianlan practiced in seclusion, trying to force out the demon needle in her body.


    It was difficult, and after so many years of failing to succeed, he decided to take a chance.


    Even if he couldn''t force the Demon God Needle out, he had to find a way to eliminate the hidden danger of the Demon God Needle, at least not let it ruin his business at critical moments.


    Before retreating, Feng Tianlan handed over all the affairs of Yunwaitian to the housekeeper, and asked Feng Hua to help keep an eye on the two sons.


    In addition, he sent people to guard the ruins of Wanshoumen, and once Feng Qingwu appeared, he would immediately arrest her.


    On the other side of Fenghuang Ridge, he also sent someone to trouble Feng Mohan.


    Just wait for him to come out of retreat, and then ask them to settle the matter.


    At this time, in the ruins of Wanshoumen, Feng Qingwu didn''t know that someone was waiting for her outside.


    She found out from the memory of a mysterious beast that Gu Qingluan had entered the Great Desolation through a leak in the seal, and she was very excited.


    An old laugh sounded in her mind: "How is it? Isn''t this a great gift?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2021： blame

    Chapter 2021 Blaming


    Feng Qingwu pursed her lips, with a strange light in her eyes: "It''s really good, Senior Zong, thank you very much."


    Zong Zelang laughed: "You don''t need to thank me, as long as you can listen to my arrangement."


    During the period at the Wanshoumen ruins, Feng Qingwu was in danger several times. Thanks to Zong Ze''s guidance, she was able to save herself from danger.


    Feng Qingwu had already convinced Zong Ze in her heart, and she said sincerely: "What Senior Zong said is absolutely true, I dare not disobey."


    Zong Ze laughed again when he heard this.


    Feng Qingwu waited for him to stop before asking him: "Senior Zong, what do you think I should do next? Jun Qingluan actually ran to the Great Wasteland, why don''t we strengthen the seal so that she can''t come back?"


    Her eyes sparkled, full of malice.


    The Great Wasteland is an extremely desolate place in the records of the Tianji Continent.


    In ancient times, the Great Barrenland was originally a place of blessings, but because the demons lived there, the Great Barrenland was destroyed by the demons little by little, and finally became the most desolate and barren place. In order to find a new living space, the demons resorted to Invaded the Tianji Continent.


    Jun Qingluan actually ran to the Great Wasteland, where birds don��t shit, and there is no spiritual energy in the world, Jun Qingluan going there is tantamount to committing suicide.


    Even if she was lucky enough not to encounter the demons, she would not be able to survive.


    And if Jun Qingluan meets the Demon Race, the result can be imagined.


    Just in case, Feng Qingwu felt that it would be best to strengthen the seal of the passage.


    In this way, even if Jun Qingluan wanted to come back, he couldn''t come back.


    Zong Ze heard the words: "Actually, I have a better way."


    Feng Qingwu raised her eyebrows: "I would like to hear the details."


    Zongze''s tone was evil: "Instead of sealing it, it''s better to destroy the seal completely, and then blame the woman you hate."


    Feng Qingwu was stunned when he heard the words: "Destroy the seal?"


    She quickly denied: "No, no! If the seal is gone, the demons will invade the Tianji Continent from the Great Desolation, and the world will inevitably be devastated. I can''t do that."


    Zong Ze''s voice cooled down: "You just agreed to take orders from me, and you regretted it so soon?"


    Feng Qingwu frowned and explained: "I''m not repenting, it''s just that your suggestion is too risky. Although it can deal with Jun Qingluan, it will do too much harm to the Tianji Continent. If the Tianji Continent falls into catastrophe, I will not be alone."


    She is not compassionate, caring about the lives of others, but worried that if the Tianji Continent falls into turmoil, it will harm her own interests.


    Zong Ze already knew what kind of person she was in her bones.


    It is precisely because he feels the evil in her heart that he attaches himself to her.


    His tone softened a bit, but he was still speculative: "Don''t worry, there is a very long passage to the Great Barrenland, even if the seal is released, the demons will not find it for a while, you just need to notify the sects as soon as possible The people at the gate, just let them know that the seal is released, and they will come to re-seal the passage, and it will become an indisputable fact that Jun Qingluan broke the seal and sneaked into the Great Barrenland, and she will become a sinner in the Tianji Continent, everyone Sparing her, everyone shouting and beating her, wouldn''t that be more satisfying than killing her directly?"


    Feng Qingwu was moved by Zong Ze''s persuasive words.


    She imagined the picture he said, and her heart was surging.


    Yeah, she is no longer satisfied with just killing Jun Qingluan, that would be too cheap for Jun Qingluan.


    She not only wants Jun Qingluan to die, but also wants Jun Qingluan to be ruined.


    Jun Qingluan will be abandoned by her husband, and her son will also be excluded...


    The corners of Feng Qingwu''s mouth could not help but rise.


    As for after the seal was broken, she was worried about the possible consequences, but was dispelled by Zong Ze''s persuasion. Even if she still felt a little wrong in her heart, it couldn''t overcome her desire to ruin Jun Qingluan''s reputation.


    Feng Qingwu asked in a deep voice: "Then what should I do now?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2022： silence

    Chapter 2022 Killing


    "This seal was jointly set up by the gods and god-level monks in ancient times. Although the power of the seal has weakened and some parts have been destroyed after tens of thousands of years, with your current strength, it is almost impossible to destroy it. possible."


    Feng Qingwu frowned: "Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "What''s the rush? I haven''t finished my words." Zongze said unhurriedly, "This seal is the seal of the sun that suppresses the demons. You can destroy it with evil things first, and wait for the power of the seal to be released." After being weakened, destroy it with violence."


    "The evil thing? Where can I find the evil thing now?" Feng Qingwu frowned.


    Senior Zong said it lightly.


    "Don''t forget what this place is." Zong Ze smirked.


    Feng Qingwu froze for a moment, then suddenly realized.


    Yes, this is one of the ancient battlefields. I don��t know how many creatures are buried here, and there is nothing lacking in Yin Qi.


    Zong Ze said: "I''ll teach you a formation. You can set up a formation around the seal, and draw the yin and resentment around the seal into the seal."


    Feng Qingwu nodded: "Okay."


    "In order to achieve the best effect, a live primer is needed."


    "A live introduction?" Feng Qingwu had a bad instinct.


    Zong Ze said maliciously: "It''s those subordinates who came after you."


    "They are all my confidantes. This trip to the Wanshoumen ruins has caused heavy damage. Less than half of them are left. I can''t harm them."


    Zong Ze sneered: "If your confidant is dead, you can train a new one. What are you afraid of? Those who achieve great things should not be considered trivial."


    Seeming to see the hesitation in Feng Qingwu''s heart, Zong Ze added to her anger: "Don''t forget, what you are about to do will be poked in the back. , unless God knows what you know and I know, others must keep their mouths shut."


    Feng Qingwu''s expression froze suddenly.


    That''s right, although she was going to frame Jun Qingluan, if Jun Qingluan''s man knew that Jun Qingluan didn''t destroy the seal, the other party seemed quite capable, and if he got to the bottom of it, he might find that he had been here before.


    She can''t have a handle, and those who followed her here can''t stay!


    Feng Qingwu''s eyes showed a look of ruthlessness.


    She raised her eyes and looked at her confidant subordinates who were sitting and resting not far away.


    They sat in twos and threes to refresh themselves.


    No one noticed how fierce the struggle was going on in her heart at the moment.


    Feng Qingwu said: "I know how to do it."


    Zongze''s joyful voice sounded in her mind: "Very good."


    It seems that because of Feng Qingwu''s choice, the old voice has become a bit younger.


    Those confidantes who can **** Feng Qingwu here are of extraordinary strength.


    If Feng Qingwu wanted to attack them, he had to do it secretly, not overtly.


    After a little thought, she had an idea.


    Feng Qingwu took out a jade white long-necked wine bottle from the storage ring, and said to a subordinate who was more than ten meters away from her: "Chen Guan, come here."


    At this moment, Chen Guan sat cross-legged, closed his eyes and meditated.


    After hearing Feng Qingwu''s words, he immediately opened his eyes, got up and approached her.


    "What is the order of the palace master?" Chen Guan saluted Feng Qingwu respectfully.


    Feng Qingwu raised the jade white long-necked wine bottle and said: "It''s been hard work for everyone, this is the Lihua Baixian wine that the lord of the palace auctioned in Yunwaitian, you can share it with everyone."


    "Thank you, Palace Master, for giving me the wine. Everyone must be very happy." Chen Guan''s eyes flashed with joy, and he respectfully took the long-necked jade bottle with both hands.


    Feng Qingwu smiled and said: "It''s just a bottle of wine, you tell everyone, after this trip is over and you return to the Promise Palace, the owner of the palace will reward you a lot."


    "Thank you, Palace Master! This subordinate will tell everyone."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Chen Guan took the wine bottle and turned around, walked to the middle of the open space, and greeted everyone: "Brothers, come quickly, the Palace Master has given a bottle of Pear Blossom White Immortal Wine that Yunwaitian auctioned, hurry up if you don''t want to miss it!"


    The surrounding guards and explorers gathered around excitedly when they heard Chen Guan''s words.


    "Is it really the Lihua Baixian wine auctioned by Yunwaitian? It is a rare wine! I heard that drinking a glass of it is as beautiful as a fairy. No matter how many people can''t grab such a good wine, the palace lord really appreciates it." Gave it to us?" Someone asked in disbelief.


    Chen Guan hooked the corner of his mouth, and shook the jade white long-necked wine bottle in his hand: "Can this be fake? You bastard, the palace master is so precious, and the fairy wine that others can''t ask for doesn''t mean that the palace master can''t get it." Come on, if you want to drink, stop talking nonsense and prepare your own glass."


    Hearing this, everyone took out wine containers from their storage rings.


    Honestly, they took wine glasses, some used slightly larger wine bottles, and some were greedy and just took a big bowl.


    They put the "wine glasses" in front of Chen Guan, all kinds of them were dazzling.


    And the big sea bowl is particularly eye-catching.


    Chen Guan stared at Zhou Xiyuan who was holding a large bowl.


    "It''s really embarrassing of you to put away the bowl and change to a wine glass!"


    "Brother Guan, don''t be so rigid, a big bowl can hold wine, you are." Zhou Xiyuan laughed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2023： Why dont you drink?

    Chapter 2023 Why don''t you drink?


    Chen Guan rolled his eyes: "Don''t play tricks on me, even if you take a big bowl, I won''t pour you more."


    As he spoke, he tilted the white jade long-necked wine bottle slightly, and poured the wine into the bowl.


    The clear and yellowish liquor pours down like water.


    Before drinking it, you can already smell the intoxicating aroma of wine.


    The liquor fell into the bowl, making a pleasant sound.


    Immediately, Chen Guan straightened the bottle and said, "Next."


    Zhou Xiyuan said anxiously: "Pour more."


    "Go, go, there is only so much wine, so many brothers to share, how much more do you want? After sharing the wine, go a little farther, don''t block the brothers to share the wine."


    The others pushed Zhou Xiyuan away.


    While protecting the bowl in his hand, Zhou Xiyuan yelled: "Don''t push, you will be responsible for paying for the wine when the wine is spilled?"


    No matter what he said, other people''s minds were on the wine bottle in Chen Guan''s hand.


    Zhou Xiyuan was squeezed out of the crowd.


    He raised the bowl and fed the wine into his mouth.


    As soon as the refreshing wine is in the mouth, the soul trembles comfortably.


    "Good wine!" He said with emotion.


    Then I wanted to drink again, but found that the wine in the bowl had been drunk.


    The wine that Chen Guan poured him was only one glass, and he hadn''t tasted it yet.


    Zhou Xiyuan reluctantly licked off the wine stained in the bowl with his tongue. Seeing that the wine was not finished, he rolled his eyes, changed the bowl in his hand into a wine glass, and squeezed over to share another glass.


    Unfortunately, he failed to fulfill his wish, and he was captured.


    Chen Guan said expressionlessly: "Zhou Xiyuan, don''t go too far!"


    "That''s it! We haven''t even gotten it yet!"


    "You''ve finished drinking, so you still have the nerve to come and grab it from us?"


    Several people winked and pushed Zhou Xiyuan outside.


    The rest of the people who have not drunk the wine will continue to share the wine.


    Zhou Xiyuan rubbed his shoulder that hurt from being pushed, and muttered in a low voice: "Speak as you speak, what kind of hands and feet are you moving?"


    "It deserves it!" The person who pushed him next to him scolded with a smile.


    Zhou Xiyuan curled his lips, and was about to find a place to sit down and savor the wine he just drank, the taste was still in his mouth.


    But at this moment, he suddenly felt dizzy.


    Zhou Xiyuan covered his head and shook his head: "What''s wrong with me? I''m so dizzy!"


    With a plop, Zhou Xiyuan fainted to the ground, startling everyone around him.


    "What happened to Zhou Xiyuan?"


    "Won''t it be poured in a glass?"


    "I heard that Lihua Baixian Niang is very strong."


    "Ah, I feel dizzy too, so dizzy..." As he spoke, he also fell to the ground, unconscious.


    After a while, everyone fell to the ground, only Chen Guan was still awake.


    Chen Guan held the wine bottle, showing astonishment.


    "Why don''t you drink?"


    The voice suddenly appeared behind him startled Chen Guan.


    He turned around and found that the Palace Master was standing behind him.


    Chen Guan said: "I planned to drink it at first, but I didn''t expect the wine to be so strong. Everyone passed out. After all, it''s not safe here, so I don''t worry. I''ll save this Pear Blossom White Fairy Brew and drink it later."


    Feng Qingwu looked rather strange: "It''s okay, you can drink, I don''t think it''s dangerous around here, I''ll watch."


    Chen Guan shook his head: "How can I do that? You are the Palace Master, and I''m drunk and let you guard me, what''s the proper way?"


    Feng Qingwu sighed softly: "Chen Guan, I''ve been safe so far thanks to your desperate protection. How can I blame a little thing? They all drank it. If you don''t drink it, wouldn''t it be me who Master favors one over another?"


    Chen Guan faintly felt that something was wrong, but he never expected that the other party would poison them. He still insisted: "The palace master''s subordinates have received it, and I will put away the wine properly. I will drink it after I leave the Wanshoumen ruins."


    Feng Qingwu frowned lightly: "Forget it, if you don''t drink it, don''t drink it."


    Chen Guan said with a smile: "Thank you for your forgiveness, the palace master, the smell of alcohol is heavy here, why don''t you take a break first? Shall I arrange everyone?"


    "Well, go get busy and don''t worry about me." Feng Qingwu nodded.


    Chen Guan walked to the nearest companion, bent down, and put both hands under the opponent''s armpits.


    Just then, he felt a strong wind blowing from behind.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2024： Its only because youre here

    Chapter 2024 I only blame you for appearing here


    Chen Guan nimbly dodged sideways.


    Clicking Feng Qingwu''s palm hitting him from the corner of the eye, Chen Guan''s eyes were full of disbelief, and he was stunned.


    Feng Qingwu hit his shoulder with a palm.


    There was a click, and the shoulder blade shattered.


    Sudden pain struck, Chen Guan grunted in pain, his body was sent flying with great force, and hit a tree.


    Feng Qingwu flew to catch up, and slapped the opponent on the forehead with a palm.


    Chen Guan quickly drew a soft sword from his waist and stabbed at the opponent.


    The tip of the sword glowed with a cold light, and its spirit was overwhelming.


    Feng Qingwu hastily withdrew her momentum, her body spun three times in mid-air, and landed not far away.


    Chen Guan stood up supporting the ground, pressed his wound with one hand, and asked in disbelief: "Why? Palace Master, why do you want to kill your subordinates?"


    Suddenly, a flash of inspiration flashed in his mind, he glanced at his unconscious companion on the ground, and asked tremblingly, "Could it be that they weren''t drunk, but you poisoned the wine?"


    Feng Qingwu said coldly: "Since you already know, this Palace Master will not keep you."


    As she spoke, she held out a flying sword.


    The flying sword swished towards Chen Guan.


    Chen Guan raised his sword to block.


    His strength is not weaker than Feng Qingwu, and can even be said to be stronger than Feng Qingwu.


    But because he was unprepared just now, he was severely injured, and his strength was greatly reduced at this moment.


    But Feng Qingwu couldn''t kill him for a while.


    However, even though Feng Qingwu was about to kill just now, Chen Guan was still in awe of the other party in his heart, and he didn''t hurt the killer, and stopped several times when he was about to hurt Feng Qingwu.


    Once you soften your heart when facing the enemy, you may put yourself in a situation of eternal doom.


    Chen Guan hesitated, but Feng Qingwu wouldn''t hesitate, her moves were full of murderous intent.


    Within a short while, Chen Guan had several wounds on his body.


    At this moment, he was finally convinced that the other party really wanted to kill him.


    So Chen Guan no longer showed mercy to Feng Qingwu.


    It''s just that he doesn''t know Feng Qingwu well enough.


    Feng Qingwu is not as bright and upright as he imagined, and she is not the real owner of the Wuji Palace, but a villain who killed the Palace Master and the Young Palace Master of the Wuji Palace, and is better at hurting people with schemes.


    Easy to dodge with an open sword, but hard to guard against a hidden arrow.


    Chen Guan was finally defeated by Feng Qingwu.


    Fell to the ground, before dying, Chen Guan asked unwillingly: "Why? Why do you want to kill us?"


    He thought they were loyal and had no intention of harming her.


    Feng Qingwu sighed helplessly: "I''m sorry Chen Guan, you have always been my confidantes, and I appreciate you very much. I did all this because of no other choice."


    "As a last resort? Has anyone threatened you?" Chen Guan frowned and asked.


    "You''re going to die right away, so what''s the point of asking so much?"


    Feng Qingwu didn''t tell the other party the truth, the sword stabbed forward, breaking the other party''s heart.


    The primordial spirit that Chen Guanfei came out was also burned to ashes by Feng Qingwu.


    Feng Qingwu breathed a sigh of relief.


    It''s just that she doesn''t have a smile on her face.


    Chen Guan is her capable subordinate, who has done many things for her in recent years.


    However, what she is about to do cannot be known by other people. Even if Chen Guan is her confidant, she cannot fully trust him.


    Feng Qingwu murmured in a low voice: "It is only your fault that you are here."


    Soon she adjusted her mentality and followed Zong Ze''s instructions to kill the subordinate who was stunned by the poisoned wine first.


    These people died in a coma without suffering, which is considered a tribute to their master and servant.


    Feng Qingwu moved the corpses to the lake with no expression on his face, and threw them into the lake one by one.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2025： Its the perfect robbery target.

    Chapter 2025 is the perfect robbery target


    After the corpse was thrown into the lake, resentment and death that were invisible to the naked eye filled the lake.


    Feng Qingwu followed Zong Ze''s guidance and set up a Yin gathering array by the lake.


    In an instant, all the evil spirits from all directions rushed towards the lake.


    Those evil spirits gathered in the lake for a long time, but accumulated more and more.


    The resentment and death qi formed by the corpses at the bottom of the lake became more and more intense under the stimulation of the evil spirit.


    The originally calm surface of the lake began to rippling, and the top was gradually shrouded in black mist.


    Feng Qingwu stood in the distance, waiting anxiously.


    Seeing the phenomenon on the lake, she was excited but also slightly uneasy.


    She couldn''t help asking Zongze: "Senior Zong, after the seal is released, will the demons really not come over?"


    "Don''t worry, you and I are both human beings, is it possible that I will lure wolves into the house?"


    Feng Qingwu felt a little relieved upon hearing this.


    After an unknown amount of time, the black air on the surface of the lake was so thick that it almost turned into substance.


    Feng Qingwu heard Zong Ze say: "It should be healed soon."


    Feng Qingwu immediately cheered up and looked at the lake with concentration.


    I saw a black air rising into the sky.


    Zongze reminded her: "It''s done, the seal has been weakened, you can break the seal now!"


    Feng Qingwu nodded and jumped into the lake.


    When the icy lake water rushed towards her, Feng Qingwu felt the biting cold, and at the same time couldn''t help but feel irritable.


    Restraining her discomfort, she swam below the lake, and then saw a slightly lit seal.


    The seal pattern is intermittent, some are bright, some are dark, just like Zongze said, it has been cut to the weakest point.


    Zongze asked her to try to destroy the seal.


    Feng Qingwu didn''t want to destroy the seal directly, so she asked him: "Senior Zong, if you don''t use violence, can you break the seal?"


    "How can I break the seal set by the gods in ancient times?" Zong Ze sneered.


    Feng Qingwu frowned: "I understand."


    That is to say, she can only destroy the seal with violence.


    "If you want to do it faster, you will change if you are late. The strangeness here has already attracted the attention of explorers in the ruins." Zong Ze urged.


    Feng Qingwu''s expression froze suddenly.


    She has to get out of here as soon as possible, so that no one can find her here.


    Feng Qingwu no longer hesitated, gathered 100% of her strength in her palms, and hit the weakest part of the seal.


    Boom!


    The deafening bombing sound exploded.


    The lake water was blown up to tens of feet high.


    Feng Qingwu dodges away from the lake.


    I saw the lake water pouring down quickly, the water level continued to drop, and a huge vortex appeared in the center of the lake.


    Feng Qingwu learned from Zong Ze that the matter was accomplished, so she stopped staying here and teleported away.


    After the lake gradually receded, a strong magical energy emerged from the bottom of the lake and spread in all directions.


    The explorers who were still hunting for treasure in the ruins of Wanshoumen discovered the abnormality here, some flew towards it, and some felt the danger and hurriedly withdrew from the ruins.


    ��


    "Boss, that is the caravan discovered by the spies. There are only two demons escorting the goods. They are the best targets for robbery."


    A group of demons wearing animal skins and masks hid behind a mound, secretly observing the team slowly approaching from a distance.


    The one who spoke just now was a red-eyed monster.


    "One, two, three...eight, there are a total of eight monsters, hey, not bad, if we detain these eight monsters, we will get rich."


    Another monster with green eyes counted the number of monsters, his eyes glowed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2026： fish hooked

    Chapter 2026 The fish takes the bait


    Red-eyed demon said: "The level of the eight demon beasts is not low, and the materials that can be carried by monsters of the demon king and demon emperor level are absolutely priceless!"


    The green-eyed demon was about to drool again when he heard that.


    "Boss, when do we do it? I can''t wait!"


    The male demon they call the leader has a pair of beautiful blue eyes, as clear as the sky.


    His appearance is different from most demons. He is extremely handsome, tall and slender, with fair skin. He looks almost the same as a human race. The biggest difference is that he has a pair of pointed ears.


    Different from the excited mood of his subordinates, the leader of the male devil looked indifferent, wanting nothing.


    He looked at the two figures, one big and one small sitting on the back of the monster, and said nonchalantly, "It''s still the old way."


    "okay!"


    After hearing this, the other demons were so excited that they were gearing up.


    They assigned a part of their staff to run forward to check the ambush set up in advance, and after confirming that there was no problem, they gestured to their companions who were standing still.


    Everything is ready, just waiting for the sheep to jump into the pit by itself!


    Under the watchful eyes of the demons, the caravan moved from far to near.


    The demons held their breath unconsciously.


    Just when the monsters were about to step into the trap, the tiger-headed sphinx monster with the female devil on its back suddenly stopped.


    All the monsters following behind also stopped.


    The hearts of the demons hiding in the dark couldn''t help but hang high.


    what''s up?


    Why don''t you leave?


    Could it be that they discovered the ambush they set up?


    impossible!


    Their traps have always been hidden, and it is unknown how many demons they have trapped over the years.


    How did they know that what they robbed this time was not some demon, but a human being.


    Even though they tried their best to hide their aura, demons are demons after all.


    Devils may not be so sensitive to demonic energy, but for people like Gu Qingluan, even a little bit of demonic energy will not be ignored.


    The corners of Gu Qingluan''s mouth curved slightly invisibly.


    The fish are hooked!


    She said loudly: "Since you are here, come out, is it because you dare not meet people by hiding?"


    The demons hiding in the dark looked at each other.


    Were they really discovered?


    "What should we do now?"


    "Since she found us, she definitely won''t jump into the trap, let''s rush out and catch them!"


    "They have eight monsters!"


    "We also have monsters! What''s more, they only have two demons, one of whom is a child, and we have more than a dozen demons!"


    "Boss, rush out?"


    The leader of the male demon squinted his sapphire-like eyes, staring at the female demon sitting on the back of the tiger-headed and sphinx monster with unknown meaning.


    It''s interesting to find them.


    He casually hooked the corner of his mouth, raised his hand, and moved forward.


    The demon who received his gesture immediately rushed out with a weapon.


    The devil on the other side also got out of the sand and surrounded Gu Qingluan and his party.


    "If you want to live, honestly keep those eight monsters!" The green-eyed monster shouted loudly.


    Other demons stared at Gu Qingluan and his party.


    Gu Qingluan looked at these looters who looked tougher than the demons he met before, and asked calmly: "Are you homeless?"


    The demons were taken aback for a moment.


    How does this witch know?


    Did they reveal their identities?


    "It seems so." Seeing their expressions, Gu Qingluan was sure that he had guessed right, and the corners of his mouth could not help but slightly rise.


    "That''s right, we are homeless! You should have heard of our power, right? If you are sensible, obediently hand over the monster and the goods!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2027： It was meant to be given to you

    Chapter 2027 was originally intended for you


    "Warcraft and goods are meant to be given to you."


    Hearing Gu Qingluan''s words, the homeless people were stunned.


    "What?"


    Gu Qingluan smiled and said: "These were originally prepared for you."


    The homeless man was not only not happy when he heard it, but was horrified, his whole body tensed up, and he looked around vigilantly.


    "Are you deliberately leading us to show up?"


    They won''t be ambushed by counter-attack, right?


    "Don''t panic, there are no other demons." Gu Qingluan said lightly.


    However, the Rangers dare not relax at all.


    The other party deliberately used monsters and goods to lure them to appear, and they must have bad intentions.


    Gu Qingluan glanced around and saw that the homeless people at the scene did not seem to be the ones talking, so she said unhurriedly: "Please ask your boss to come out and talk."


    "How do you know..." The green-eyed demon just opened his mouth when he was elbowed by the red-eyed demon next to him.


    Green-eyed devil reacted, and immediately changed his words: "What boss! What do you want to do?"


    "I want to cooperate with you." Gu Qingluan directly pointed out his purpose.


    "cooperate?"


    The homeless people looked at each other, not knowing what to do.


    Just then, the male demon leader who was hiding behind the hill came out.


    Gu Qingluan raised his eyes and looked over there if he felt something.


    Seeing the appearance of the male devil leader, Gu Qingluan''s eyes flashed with surprise.


    After coming to the Great Barrenlands, most of the monsters I saw were in strange shapes, and suddenly I saw a face that conformed to human aesthetics, and I felt that my eyes were much cleaner.


    The wanderers make way.


    The male demon leader strolled over and stood in front of his subordinates.


    "Do you want to discuss cooperation with us?"


    "That''s right." Gu Qingluan nodded.


    The male devil leader slightly curled his lips: "The reason."


    "I am also a homeless."


    Hearing Gu Qingluan''s words, the male demon leader sneered: "Do you think you can cooperate with us like this?"


    "So what do you think is worthy of working with you?"


    The male devil leader said: "Liberty City doesn''t need a partner."


    Gu Qingluan knows Liberty City, which is the largest organization among homeless people.


    But they didn''t accept all the homeless, they would only accept them if they passed the test.


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes lit up.


    Unexpectedly, what I caught was still a big fish.


    "Don''t rush to refuse, there is a first time for everything, why don''t you listen to my opinion first?"


    "explain."


    Gu Qingluan said: "You Liberty City are unwilling to accept the current hierarchical system of the devil world, nor are you willing to be ruled by the devil emperor. My philosophy is the same as yours. Therefore, this unifies our thinking and lays a solid foundation for our cooperation. Foundation."


    The male demon leader nodded.


    Gu Qingluan continued: "However, the number of homeless people in Liberty City is limited after all, and they are severely suppressed, unable to launch a strong counterattack against the demons, and even their own survival foundation cannot be self-sufficient, and they need to rely on robbery. In this case, it is obviously extremely difficult for Liberty City to overthrow the Devil Emperor''s rule. If you want to change the current situation, just cooperate with me."


    "What a big tone!" The green-eyed demon next to him couldn''t stand it anymore, and couldn''t help interjecting, "With your thin arms and legs, can you overthrow the rule of the devil emperor?"


    Gu Qingluan raised his chin lightly, with a confident look in his eyes: "Of course I can''t do it alone, but I can provide you with a lot of survival materials and even combat readiness."


    "Heh, what you say is unsubstantiated, you show evidence!"


    What even the city lords can''t do, can she do with a mere magic?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2028： This female devil must be a spy sent by the devil

    Chapter 2028 This female devil must be a spy sent by the devil


    "These monsters are the evidence." Gu Qingluan pointed to the monster standing obediently beside him.


    The wanderers laughed loudly when they heard the words: "What do you think we are? How dare you use a few monsters as bargaining chips?"


    Gu Qingluan said: "I said, this is just a meeting gift, you have as many monsters as you want. I don''t need to repeat the power of monsters, right?"


    "Hey, what a breath! I have as many monsters as I want, we want 10,000, do you have any?"


    "As long as you can find 10,000 monsters, we can turn all 10,000 monsters into your combat partners."


    The wanderers were stunned by her rampant words.


    "Are you a beast master?" Suddenly, the male demon leader asked aloud.


    Gu Qingluan nodded with a smile and said, "That''s right."


    "Boss, don''t be fooled by her, this female devil must be a spy sent by the devil." The green-eyed devil whispered in the ear of the male devil leader.


    The male devil leader stood with his hands behind his back, and said in a low voice: "No one who dares to lie to the city lord will end well."


    He stared at Gu Qingluan, with chills in his blue eyes: "Your Excellency said that you want to cooperate with us, so what is your request?"


    Gu Qingluan smiled slightly: "I want to ask Liberty City to help me find a friend."


    "It''s that simple?" the red-eyed demon muttered.


    The green-eyed demon continued: "It''s so simple, I don''t know the origin of her friend, maybe she is a wanted criminal in the capital."


    The red-eyed demon smiled: "Wouldn''t it be better, the enemy''s enemy is a friend, and the wanted criminal in the Demon City must have violated the laws of the Demon Realm, so he must be rescued."


    The leader of the male devil silently pondered for a while, then said reservedly: "We are happy to cooperate."


    Gu Qingluan bent the corners of her lips: "It''s a happy cooperation."


    ��


    Although the two parties have cooperated, the homeless people did not fully trust Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t take it seriously. If the other party directly regarded her as one of her own, she would have to worry about whether the other party had some conspiracy.


    Right now.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t know what her father was dressing up in the Great Wilderness. If she wanted to walk in the Great Wilderness, she had to work on her appearance.


    Since you can''t use descriptions to find people, you can only rely on weapons.


    Her father uses a Qinglong Yanyue knife, which is easy to identify.


    Yan Yujun, the leader of the male demon, the lord of Liberty City, promised to let the devil in Liberty City find her father''s whereabouts for her.


    The first thing Gu Qingluan has to do is to tame the monsters for them.


    So, Gu Qingluan followed Yan Yujun and other demons to look for the monsters.


    Wanderers wandered around the Great Wilderness, and their understanding of various places in the Great Wilderness was much deeper than that of ordinary demons. They knew where monsters appeared.


    At this moment, they went to the nearest valley from here.


    It is said that there are many monsters living there.


    Gu Qingluan and Gu Xi were caught among the demons.


    If it was an ordinary person, surrounded by so many demons, I''m afraid I couldn''t help but show my timidity long ago, but the two of them were calmer than the other.


    Even Gu Qingluan was still thinking about talking and laughing with the other party.


    After a while, the relationship between the two parties became much more harmonious, and the demons unconsciously became less wary of her.


    "arrive!"


    After traveling for about a day, they reached the valley.


    "This valley is called Nether Valley, and there will be a steady stream of monsters in it. Those monsters are unconscious and will attack demons indiscriminately. Most of the monsters cannot live here. Only one kind of monster can survive in Nether Valley. Therefore, it is also called the Nether Beast. The Nether Beast is powerful, not afraid of water and fire, and has rough skin and thick flesh. If it can be subdued as a mount, it can greatly increase its combat power. It is just that the Nether Beast is wild and difficult to tame. Yi''s Gan Yuxing owns a Nether Beast."


    Yan Yujun looked sideways, and looked at Gu Qingluan with a smile that was not a smile: "Since you say you can tame monsters, you will not be troubled by this ghost beast, right?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2029： real test

    Chapter 2029 The real test


    Gu Qingluan secretly scolded the cunning guy in his heart. He didn''t talk about it sooner or later, but he just waited until the destination to talk about it.


    Xiaoxi can indeed tame the monster, but after hearing what the other party said, he knows that the Nether Beast is different from other monsters, and it is not so easy to control. I don''t know if Xiaoxi can suppress the opponent.


    The other party deliberately chose to speak now, clearly because he didn''t want to give her a way out.


    Although she was worried in her heart, Gu Qingluan showed nothing unusual on the surface.


    She smiled calmly: "We haven''t seen the Nether Beast yet, and I can''t guarantee it now. After all, the Nether Beast is different from other monsters. We can only know if it works by trying it."


    Yan Yujun raised his eyebrows, and said in an unclear way: "If that''s the case, then please. There are many monsters in Nether Valley, and the more demons we enter, the more restless they will be, which may affect your taming plan, so we won''t go in and disturb you." is you."


    "It''s okay, you guys wait outside, Xiaoxi and I can just go in." Gu Qingluan actually didn''t want them to follow, Yan Yujun''s words were exactly what she wanted.


    So, under the watchful eyes of Yan Yujun and other demons, Gu Qingluan and Gu Xi walked in through the narrow mountain path alone.


    Looking at their backs, the red-eyed demon, Le Ying, couldn''t help but said: "Boss, this is a frightening Nether Valley, and those two female demons went in so carelessly, they don''t know The danger of Nether Valley?"


    The Nether Valley is a ferocious place that frightens the demons in the Great Desolation. Even the most valiant demon troops dare not step into this valley.


    "It''s better to be dangerous, just to see their strength." Yan Yujun''s smile didn''t reach his eyes.


    "Uh, boss, did you do it on purpose?" Le Ying has been with Yan Yujun for so many years and knows his temper very well, so these words obviously have deep meaning.


    Yan Yujun narrowed his eyes dangerously: "If you want to gain the trust of Liberty City, you have to pay a price."


    "I see, boss, this is your real test for them, isn''t it?"


    Yan Yujun was noncommittal.


    "The boss is wise! I heard that when Gan Yuxing entered the Nether Valley alone, he retreated and captured a Nether Beast. However, since then, none of the demons who entered the Nether Valley can come out alive. They will be torn apart by the ghost beasts inside. These two female devils look delicate and weak, like high-level demons who grew up in the magic city. I always worry that they are sent by the magic city to spy on our Liberty City. If What they said before was false, as long as you go in, don''t even think about coming out, and it happened to solve the trouble for us."


    "I hope they don''t disappoint us, otherwise it will be boring." Qin Xiao, the green-eyed demon, clicked his tongue.


    "Whether they can come out alive or not, we will not suffer." Le Ying glanced at the eight monsters carrying a box not far away.


    The other devils were amused when they heard it: "That''s true."


    While the Liberty City team was discussing outside the Nether Valley, Gu Qingluan and Gu Xi had already passed through the narrow mountain road and entered the hinterland of the valley.


    The valley is surrounded by high mountains. Standing in the valley, you can see the dark red sky.


    This valley is like an upside-down bowl.


    The bottom of the bowl is uneven, with continuous undulations, and only sporadic vegetation.


    These magical plants look dark green all over, with teeth and claws, completely different from the spiritual plants in Tianji Continent.


    There are obviously no other living things around, but Gu Qingluan feels as if he is being watched by many pairs of eyes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2030： it seems scared of me

    Chapter 2030 It seems to be afraid of me


    Gu Qingluan looked down at Gu Xi, but saw that she was also lowering her head, looking at the slender vines crawling silently on the ground.


    Gu Qingluan: "?"


    She didn''t notice any vines approaching them.


    Before Gu Qingluan could react, the cane suddenly jumped towards Gu Xi.


    "Be careful!" Gu Qingluan hastily reminded him that the rattan was about to be smashed with the power in his hands.


    "Aunt Gu, wait!"


    Gu Xi noticed her movement and immediately stopped her.


    Gu Qingluan stopped immediately.


    After touching Gu Xi, the vine receded at a faster speed.


    Gu Xi raised his head and smiled and said to Gu Qingluan, "It seems to be very afraid of me."


    Gu Qingluan nodded: "I see."


    "This Nether Valley is really not simple. The most feared thing is to kill people invisible. This little vine can approach quietly. If it weren''t for your special status, you might have already been tricked."


    Gu Qingluan had lingering fears about this.


    Xiaoxi''s specialness is more and more revealed now.


    Before, Warcraft feared her, but now even Mo Zhi fears her.


    Gu Qingluan smiled and said: "Maybe the Nether Beast saw you, and obediently went out with you."


    Xiaoxi pursed her lips and smiled: "This is the best."


    The two continued to move forward.


    The sky in the Great Wilderness is always dark and gloomy, and the Nether Valley is getting darker and darker. At the beginning of the valley, the vision is quite clear, but the further you go, the light gets darker, and the air is filled with black mist.


    Gu Qingluan held Xiaoxi''s hand to prevent the two from getting separated.


    The two put up all their energy and were on guard against any monsters that might appear suddenly.


    But what was surprising was that they didn''t encounter any monsters when they walked to the hinterland of the valley. Except for the vines that sneaked up on Xiaoxi before, they didn''t encounter any dangers.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t think it was their luck. She guessed that it was either Xiaoxi''s reason, or the monster was hiding in the dark, waiting for an opportunity to attack.


    "Xiaoxi, look quickly, is that a ghost beast?" Suddenly, Gu Qingluan noticed a black shadow in front of him, and a pair of red lantern-like things were embedded in the black shadow.


    Gu Xi''s eyes lit up: "Maybe, let''s go and see!"


    The two ran towards the black shadow.


    The black shadow stood still for a while, when Gu Qingluan and the two of them were less than ten feet away from it, it suddenly turned and ran away.


    After wandering around the Nether Valley for a long time, I finally came across a thing that looked like a Nether Beast, so naturally I couldn''t let it run away.


    Without saying a word, Gu Qingluan dragged Gu Xi to fly up.


    Sombra''s speed was very fast, Gu Qingluan tried his best to keep up with the opponent, and was not thrown off by the opponent.


    The shadow jumped into a slit.


    Gu Qingluan and Gu Xi stopped outside the slit.


    The slit can only accommodate two people, and it is pitch black, and the spiritual sense cannot see the environment inside.


    "Is this thing bringing us here on purpose?" Gu Qingluan frowned.


    Gu Xi looked at the slit with his black and white eyes open.


    "Do you want to go in?"


    Gu Qingluan gritted his teeth and said: "If you don''t enter the tiger''s den, how can you get a tiger cub, enter!"


    I finally got here, if I didn''t go in, it would be a waste of time to fetch water from the bamboo basket.


    Gu Xi nodded: "I''ll go in with you!"


    Gu Qingluan smiled and touched her head, and the two got into the slit.


    The slit is very dry, and there is a strange smell in the air. It is not fragrant, but it is not smelly either.


    The slit was extremely long, and Gu Qingluan and the others wandered around in it for a long time before finally reaching a spacious space.


    At this moment, red lanterns suddenly lit up all around.


    No, that''s clearly the eyes!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2031： active surrender

    Chapter 2031 Active Surrender


    Gu Qingluan and Gu Xi looked tense and put on a defensive posture.


    At this time, they were very close. Although the surroundings were pitch black, Gu Qingluan could already see the other party''s appearance clearly.


    Dozens of giant beasts stood around and surrounded them.


    The other party looked like a wolf dog, with dark fur, blood red eyes, and white fangs exposed from the slightly opened mouth.


    If it weren''t for the pair of big eyes, they would almost blend into the darkness, and they wouldn''t even be able to feel breathing.


    Gu Qingluan looked serious: "Xiaoxi, if there is any danger, I will send you to the space of stars."


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t tell their level, but he could feel their terror.


    Gu Xidao: "Aunt Gu, I will go wherever you go."


    Gu Qingluan nodded.


    At this moment, the giant black beast facing Gu Qingluan and Gu Xi moved.


    The hearts of the two hung up.


    Gu Qingluan clenched the sword in his hand, fixed his eyes, and stabbed with the sword.


    The long sword shone brightly, and the dark cave was suddenly bright as day.


    The figures of those giant beasts are all revealed.


    They seemed to be startled by Jian Guang, and they all became restless.


    The black giant beast facing Gu Qingluan was extraordinarily tall. It roared, and the other giant beasts immediately quieted down.


    Gu Qingluan''s sword stopped in front of the largest black monster, and did not stab forward.


    This giant beast didn''t seem to intend to do anything to them.


    The giant black beast looked behind Gu Qingluan, whining in its throat.


    Gu Qingluan thought about it.


    Could it be that this giant beast was also subdued by Gu Xi?


    Gu Xi came forward from behind.


    She looks even smaller in front of the giant beast.


    However, after she approached, the giant beast knelt down to show its submission.


    Gu Xi turned to look at Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan was also looking at her.


    The two smiled tacitly.


    I didn''t expect to win without a fight.


    The black giant lowered its huge head, stuck out its tongue and licked Gu Xi gently.


    The long tongue was bigger than Gu Xi, and it licked her all over her body.


    Surprisingly, its mouth doesn''t smell bad.


    If it weren''t for this, it would be impossible for Gu Xi to stand still and let him lick him.


    Seeing that she didn''t refuse, the giant beast''s eyes showed joy.


    seems to want to lick again.


    Gu Xi raised his hand to reject it.


    It doesn''t stink, but being licked wet is not a wonderful experience.


    Gu Qingluan smiled and performed a spell to wash away the saliva on her body.


    The rejected behemoth had a pitiful look in its eyes, and it really looked like a big domestic dog.


    Gu Xi was unmoved, she asked, "Are you ghost beasts?"


    The behemoth nodded.


    Gu Qingluan and Gu Xi looked at each other, both beaming with joy.


    I thought that there would be at least a fierce battle to fight after entering the Nether Valley. Who would have thought that the Nether Beast could be found so easily, and the opponent surrendered voluntarily, so there was no need for them to fight.


    It is best not to fight.


    The next step is to persuade the Nether Beast to leave with them.


    "Are you willing to leave Nether Valley with me?" Gu Xi asked.


    The ghost beast nodded, then shook its head again.


    Both Gu Qingluan and Gu Xi showed surprise.


    Seeing how much the ghost beast loved Gu Xi, he thought it would choose to follow her without hesitation.


    Gu Xi frowned and asked, "Why?"


    The Nether Beast stretched out its front paw and tapped lightly on the back of Gu Xi''s hand.


    The sharp nails poked a small cut on the back of Gu Xi''s hand, and blood beads burst out instantly, flying towards the forehead of the ghost beast.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2032： Genie Adult

    Chapter 2032 Lord Demon God


    Before Gu Xi could feel the pain, the Nether Beast''s front paw covered it, emitting a faint light.


    After it removed its front paw, the wound on the back of Gu Xi''s hand disappeared, and his back was intact as before.


    "I offended you a lot just now, please forgive me, Lord Demon God." Nether Beast knelt in front of Gu Xi, uttering human words.


    Gu Qingluan and Gu Xi were stunned.


    "Master Demon God?"


    "You''re mistaken, I''m not a demon god." Gu Xi immediately denied with a frown.


    She knows that she is a little weird, but she can''t be a demon god. The demon **** is so bad. People in Tianji Continent hate the demon god. How can she be the demon god?


    Besides, although she can use magic power, she can also use divine power. I have never heard that a demon **** can use divine power!


    The Nether Beast''s eyes were full of reverence: "I will not mistake Lord Demon God."


    Gu Xi said with a stern face: "I said I''m not a demon god!"


    "We are here waiting for the Demon God. If you are not the Demon God, we can only continue to wait." The Nether Beast said quietly.


    Gu Qingluan and Gu Xi unconsciously frowned.


    Is this to force her to admit that she is a demon god?


    Gu Xi glared at him angrily.


    Gu Qingluan patted Gu Xi''s head to comfort him.


    She noticed that when she patted Xiaoxi on the head, the ghost beast was staring at her fiercely.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t think it was a pestle, and calmly stroked Xiaoxi''s head, looking directly at the Nether Beast: "Are you the devil''s pet?"


    Seeing that she didn''t take her hand away, the ghost beast said coldly in its blood-red eyes, "I am the mount of the demon god."


    Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows and looked it up and down.


    I have to admit that this Nether Beast looks very imposing.


    "So, you have been on the battlefield with the Demon God before?"


    The Nether Beast''s eyes flickered: "What does it have to do with you?"


    Gu Xi immediately said: "Aunt Gu is my elder, so you must not be rude to her."


    "Here." The Nether Beast was not annoyed at Gu Xi''s reprimand, and respectfully agreed.


    "As far as I know, the demon **** has fallen in the ancient war between gods and demons ten thousand years ago, and Xiaoxi is just a child. Why do you think she is a demon god?"


    The Nether Beast looked at Gu Xi with pious and awe-inspiring eyes: "I will not mistake the breath of Lord Demon God. You must be the reincarnation of Lord Demon God."


    This would explain why it regarded Gu Xi as a demon god.


    Gu Xi didn''t feel happy at all.


    She doesn''t want to be a demon god.


    She is Gu Xi, a child who is half devil and half human.


    Gu Xi suddenly noticed that the people around her were not talking, she quickly turned her head to look at Gu Qingluan, and explained in panic: "Aunt Gu, I''m not, don''t listen to its nonsense!"


    "Master Demon God, your status is extremely noble, for..."


    "Shut up!" Gu Xi became furious and scolded in a cold voice.


    The Nether Beast was very respectful to the Demon God, and immediately stopped talking.


    Its attitude did not make Gu Xi happy, she only felt more bored.


    The more respectful the other party is to her, the more uneasy she feels, because she knows that the other party will respect her so much and completely regard her as a demon god.


    But she doesn''t want to be associated with the Demon God at all.


    Gu Qingluan patted her on the shoulder: "Actually, if you are a demon god, it''s not a bad thing."


    Gu Xi looked up at her in surprise: "Aunt Gu, are you kidding me?"


    "Silly girl, I''m telling the truth, I''m not lying to you." Gu Qingluan smiled lightly.


    Gu Xi saw that her expression didn''t look like she was lying, but she didn''t understand why she didn''t think it was a bad thing.


    Gu Qingluan said: "People are divided into good and bad, and so are demons. If you don''t do evil, then you are good. If you don''t harm people, then why not be a demon god? If you are a good demon god, it is a big deal. Good thing, with your identity and strength, you can stop many evil deeds, can''t you?"


    Gu Xi''s eyes brightened the more he listened.


    "Aunt Gu, you are right!"


    After Gu Qingluan''s persuasion, Gu Xi no longer rejected his identity as a demon god.


    Of course, whether she is a demon **** is uncertain now, and she cannot determine her identity based on the words of the ghost beast.


    Gu Xi looked at the Nether Beast: "I just asked you if you would like to leave with us. You nodded and shook your head. What do you mean?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2033： This is the right trip!

    Chapter 2033 This trip is really the right one!


    The Nether Beast said sincerely: "We are waiting in the Nether Valley to wait for the arrival of the Lord Demon God. Now that the Lord Demon God is here, we naturally want to follow you. It''s just that we are trapped in the Nether Valley. If we want to leave, I need your help, Lord Demon God."


    "How can I help you?" Gu Xi had already begun to accept his identity, and asked calmly.


    The Nether Beast replied: "As long as Lord Demon God grants us blessings, we can leave."


    Gu Xi frowned in embarrassment.


    How does she know what blessings are.


    Seeing this, Gu Qingluan asked: "A demon emperor named Gan Yuxing in the Great Wasteland came to Nether Valley and took away a Nether Beast. Why was that Nether Beast able to leave?"


    The Nether Beast said angrily: "That despicable demon tricked Youlan into taking the Mingyou Flower. After eating the Mingyou Flower, the Nether Beast is no longer a Nether Beast. If I see that despicable demon, I will definitely kill him." die!"


    Gu Qingluan asked in surprise: "It''s not a ghost beast? What will it become?"


    "After eating the Mingyou flower, the Nether Beast will turn into a Mingyou Beast, its strength will be halved, and its appearance will also be different from the Nether Beast. The Nether Beast is as black as ink, while the Mingyou Beast is gray."


    The Nether Beast said angrily: "The Nether Beast is ashamed to become a Mingyou Beast. If the demon hadn''t tricked Youlan, how could Youlan become a Mingyou Beast!"


    Gu Qingluan is more concerned about: "As far as I know, the strength of the Nether Beast is very strong. It has already reduced its strength, so how strong are you?"


    Seeing that she had just persuaded the Demon God to accept his identity, the Nether Beast suppressed his anger and answered her: "An adult Nether Beast can fight the Demon Emperor, but I can fight the Demon Emperor!"


    It raised its head proudly.


    Gu Qingluan was secretly excited when he heard this.


    Knowing that Nether Beast is powerful, but did not expect it to be so powerful.


    The leader of the Nether Beast was able to fight the Devil Emperor.


    Coupled with other ghost beasts, they can almost walk sideways in the devil world!


    This trip really came at the right time!


    Gu Qingluan asked: "What kind of blessing do you want from the Demon God?"


    The Nether Beast looked at Gu Xi piously: "No matter what kind of blessing the Lord Demon God bestows on us, it is our honor."


    This means that you can bless you casually?


    Gu Qingluan and Gu Xi looked at each other.


    She always felt that it was not that simple.


    Don''t look at how devout and respectful the Nether Beast is saying now, if something goes wrong with Gu Xi''s blessing later, it will think that Gu Xi is pretending to be a demon god.


    Therefore, you can''t be careless.


    But Gu Qingluan doesn''t know much about the demon god, and she knows even less about the demon god''s blessing.


    After thinking about it for a while, Gu Qingluan decided to ask the demons she locked in the spirit cage.


    Gu Qingluan did not change his face and said: "The Demon God will definitely bless you all, and you will leave this place soon, why not take the Demon God to see where your family lives, and you may not come back so soon next time."


    When the ghost beasts heard that they were going to show Lord Demon God around their homeland, they became agitated.


    "My God, is Lord Demon God really willing to visit the home we live in? Will you visit my cave?"


    "Your cave is too messy, so don''t stain the eyes of the Demon God. Lord Demon God, please visit my cave. My cave is clean and spacious, and it is very comfortable to live in."


    "Go, go, there is nothing in your cave. There is no place to sit when the Lord Demon God is gone. Why don''t you go to my cave. There are beds and chairs in my cave. If Lord Demon God needs to sleep, it is just right to live in my place."


    The ghost beasts quarreled.


    One roared louder than the other, which sounded terrifying.


    Gu Qingluan and Gu Xi couldn''t understand what they were saying, but they didn''t seem hostile to them, so they didn''t care much.


    The leader of the ghost beast saw that everyone was so presumptuous in front of Lord Demon God, and cursed angrily: "Shut up! You disturbed Lord Demon God, do you want to die?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2034： Swear to a fart?

    Chapter 2034 Swearing is a fart?


    The leader of the ghost beast is obviously very prestigious in the clan. As soon as he reprimanded him, the other ghost beasts stopped immediately.


    The leader turned his head and looked at Gu Xi apologetically: "Master Demon God, please calm down. Everyone is very happy to hear that you are going to visit Nether Valley, and I didn''t intend to disturb you."


    Gu Xi said calmly: "It''s okay, we don''t understand what they are saying, do I have to use my blood?"


    The leader said: "The blood of the Lord Demon God is extremely precious, how can it be wasted on them? As long as the Lord blesses you, everyone can speak their words."


    Gu Xi nodded: "No hurry, take me to see where you live first."


    The leader of the ghost beast nodded: "Yes."


    Gu Xi turned to look at Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan slightly nodded at her.


    Afterwards, Gu Qingluan entered the space of stars.


    "Uh, where''s the female demon who was with Lord Demon God?" the leader of the Nether Beast asked in surprise.


    "She is tired, go back to the space to rest, don''t worry about her, lead the way."


    "Here." The leader of the ghost beast responded and opened the way ahead.


    The other ghost beasts followed behind. They made grunting sounds in their throats and communicated with their throats pressed, not daring to disturb Lord Demon God.


    Gu Xi couldn''t understand what they said.


    Some wanted to talk to Gu Xi, so they asked the leader of the ghost beast to tell them.


    Gu Xi followed the herd of Nether beasts and wandered around Nether Valley.


    They don''t actually live on the ground, but in caves.


    Phantom Beast likes darkness and dislikes bright light, and tends to be restless outside.


    Many tunnels and burrows have been dug in the cave, which is very spacious.


    Occasionally they will run outside for a walk.


    Usually live in caves.


    "I heard that there are many powerful monsters in Nether Valley. We have traveled all the way, but we haven''t met them. What''s going on?" Gu Xi asked.


    "Those monsters are bred in Nether Valley, and they are our food. They have no sanity, but if they encounter opponents stronger than them, they will have the instinct to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. They must have sensed the power of Lord Demon God and hid early up."


    Gu Xi: "So that''s how it is."


    ��


    At the same time, in the star space, Gu Qingluan opened up a space to ensure that the demons could not find the abnormality here, and then lifted the black cloth to reveal the spirit lock cage.


    "When will you let us out?" Seeing Gu Qingluan, the demons immediately asked her.


    "I ask you, what is the blessing of the devil?"


    "If you don''t let us out, we won''t answer your questions!" the demons said angrily.


    "That''s right, we won''t have any more answers for you unless you let us out!"


    The demons seemed to have a lot of backbone this time, as if they refused to cooperate.


    Gu Qingluan glanced at them and understood.


    This is a strategy of resistance that has been discussed for a long time.


    With the help of the group of ghost beasts, and she has also reached a cooperation with Liberty City, it is not impossible to release these demons, and controlling them is of little value to her.


    There is nothing wrong with using them one last time before letting them go.


    Gu Qingluan said calmly: "As long as you answer my question, I will let you go."


    "Oh, there are only three things, do you think we will believe you when you say this?"


    "That''s right, you said the same thing before, as long as we answer your questions obediently, you''ll let us go, and you''ve kept us locked up here for how long!"


    The speed of time in the star space is ten times that of the outside world. They have been imprisoned here for a long time, so it is no wonder that they want to resist.


    Gu Qingluan said: "I can swear."


    "Swear? Swear for a fart?"


    Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows. That''s right, the demons in the Great Wasteland don''t value oaths as much as humans do. After all, the Dao of Heaven doesn''t restrict them in this regard.


    "Then what do you want?"


    "Let us go immediately!" The demons said in unison.


    Gu Qingluan hooked the corners of her lips: "I let you go, what if you run away? Who will answer my question?"


    The demons were asked.


    "Wait a minute!"


    After looking at each other, they decided to discuss countermeasures.


    Gu Qingluan gestured: "Please go ahead."


    The demons turned their backs to her and chatted together.


    After a while, the demons finished their discussion and turned to face Gu Qingluan.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2035： you stay

    Chapter 2035 You, stay


    "Why don''t you let go of some demons among us first, and then answer your questions with the rest of us, how about?"


    As long as they can go out halfway, they may not be able to save other demons.


    They were caught before because they couldn''t beat this female demon, but with Mordor''s power, they are not afraid that they won''t be able to beat her again.


    Gu Qingluan: "Okay."


    Gu Qingluan agreed so readily, the demons hesitated instead.


    "If you promise so quickly, there will be no fraud, right?"


    "It doesn''t matter, even if there is fraud, I will go out!"


    The leading devil said: "You only need to have a devil to answer the question, then leave one devil for you, and you must release the rest first."


    "Yes, yes, since we are going to be released, let''s leave someone to answer the question, and let the others go first!"


    "If you don''t let us go, it means you don''t really want to let us go!"


    Gu Qingluan rolled his eyes slightly: "Have you discussed who to keep to answer questions?"


    The demons were asked again.


    They looked at each other, and their eyes changed from previous trust to suspicion and faint hostility.


    These demons were not in the same group at all, but they were all degenerates from the end of the world and were locked together, so they felt sympathy for each other.


    Now that it involves one''s own interests, and may be influenced by the other party, the temporary friendship collapsed instantly.


    "I don''t know much about demon gods, so I''ll go out first!" A very shrewd demon man said first.


    The other demons gave him a bitter look.


    cunning!


    Immediately scrambling to say: "I don''t know the rumors of the Demon God, so I won''t stay."


    "I don''t know Demon God very well, so it''s useless to keep me here."


    "Then I can''t do it anymore. I have only heard of the Demon God. I don''t know what great achievements he has."


    Gu Qingluan narrowed his eyes slightly: "So none of you know the answer to the question I just asked?"


    "I don''t know!" All the demons replied in unison.


    Gu Qingluan crossed her arms: "In that case, there''s no need for me to let you out."


    The faces of the demons froze when they heard this.


    "Let Fusu stay, he is a devout follower of the demon god." The demon who was the first to say that he didn''t know the demon **** suddenly said.


    Fu Su glared at him viciously: "I..."


    Before he could speak, the other demons rushed to talk.


    "That''s right, Fusu is the one who knows the devil best among us. If you have any questions, just ask him."


    "Fu Su talks about the Lord Demon God every day, and begs the Lord Demon God to save us. He must be the most familiar with the Demon God."


    Fusu''s voice was swallowed by the voices of other demons.


    His face turned black.


    This group of guys who are ungrateful for profit, greedy for life and afraid of death, are all here to harm him!


    Fu Su refused to admit it.


    Wait for Gu Qingluan to signal everyone to be quiet, Fusu said angrily: "Don''t listen to their nonsense, I don''t understand demon gods."


    "Fusu, don''t try to deceive this lord! Don''t you usually have the master of the demon **** and the master of the demon god?" The first demon who pushed him to stay winked at him.


    However, Fusu would not interpret the eyes passed to him by the other party. He was so angry at the moment, feeling that these demons had betrayed him, and wished to peel off their skins.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about, I won''t say anything!"


    Don��t even think about escaping by yourself, leaving me here to suffer!


    Fusu''s eyes spit fire.


    "Don''t say? Okay, don''t say we don''t blame us. Brothers, come on! Show him some color and see if he is worthy of cooperation!" The devil who suggested Fusu to stay responded, and the others just Dazed for a moment, he followed him to Fusu and beat him up.


    Fusu''s two fists were no match for many hands, and he was soon beaten up by all the demons, his nose was bruised and his face was swollen, and he described himself as a mess.


    If he doesn''t say anything, hit him until he is willing to say it!


    Fusu was also stubborn, but he didn''t let go.


    Seeing that they were about to beat Fusu to death, Gu Qingluan had no choice but to stop: "Enough!"


    The demons were still afraid of Gu Qingluan at the moment, and stopped when they heard her voice.


    Gu Qingluan pointed to the demon man who was leading before and said, "You, stay here."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2036： Do you really think you will be free after you go out?

    Chapter 2036 Do you really think you will be free after going out?


    The leading demon suddenly froze.


    The rest of the demons quickly moved away from him.


    Fusu, who was lying on the ground, gloated and laughed.


    The leading devil said with a stiff face: "I, I don''t..."


    "Since you can speak out on behalf of them, it means that you are quite smart, and you performed well when I asked you questions a few times before. If you don''t know the rumors about the demon god, in my opinion, you don''t have to argue. Just stay here."


    The other demons were anxious when they heard the words, and they inevitably looked at him with a murderous look.


    The leading demon was stared at by all the demons and his whole body became rigid.


    Regret it now!


    Why did he act so prominently a few days ago?


    If he can, he wants to go back to the past and beat that showy self.


    There is no regret medicine in the world, no matter how upset the leading demon is, it will not help.


    He glanced at Fusu, who was beaten to the point of bleeding, and knew that if he refused, he would only follow in the footsteps of the other party, and in the end he would not get any benefit.


    In this case, it is better to take a risk, maybe there will be good results.


    It is the so-called seeking wealth and wealth.


    After all, the leading devil is different from Fusu. He quickly built himself up mentally, lifted his chin lightly, and smiled slightly: "Since I was discovered by you, my lord, I will not say anything. Please let me go as promised." For the other demons, I will stay here to help you out."


    The surrounding demons looked at him immediately changed.


    "Ah, it is worthy of being the speaker we elected. This responsibility alone is not something other demons can have."


    "Don''t worry, we won''t run away by ourselves after we go out. If the female devil doesn''t let you go in the end, we will save you!"


    Seeing this scene, Fu Su''s face changed slightly.


    He couldn''t help being annoyed, why is he so stubborn?


    If he stood up like this guy, he would not be beaten like this by everyone, and he would be supported by all the demons...


    Unfortunately, he can only regret in his heart.


    Gu Qingluan heard the discussions of the demons, but didn''t take their words seriously.


    Now she has a group of ghost beasts to help her, and these demons can''t touch her at all.


    But they really thought they would be free after going out?


    It is not certain whether there is life or not.


    Gu Qingluan smiled inexplicably, then waved his hand, opened the spirit lock cage, and released the group of demons.


    Only the leading demon was left behind.


    The demons just came out, they did not take the initiative to attack Gu Qingluan, but distanced themselves from her.


    They also returned to normal size.


    Compared with them, Gu Qingluan looked extraordinarily petite and exquisite.


    After the demons came out, the magic power in their bodies could finally be used.


    Some of them cheered, some punched, and some tried to use magic.


    The scene was extremely lively for a while.


    After closing the spirit lock cage, Gu Qingluan grabbed the spirit lock cage and teleported away.


    A demon found her running away, and his expression changed: "Oops, Sang Kai is still in her hands!"


    "Hurry up! Sang Kai stayed in the spirit cage for us, we can''t be ungrateful and ignore him."


    They followed Gu Qingluan''s breath and chased after him.


    However, how would they know that they are still in the space of stars at this moment.


    Gu Qingluan is the master of the star space, and can change the environment here at will.


    What they see at this moment is the fake wilderness created by Gu Qingluan.


    Unless Gu Qingluan is willing, they don''t want to catch up with her.


    Gu Qingluan landed on a mountain with a spirit lock cage.


    Sang Kai, who was locked alone in the spirit cage, looked indifferent.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Don''t worry, I just don''t want to be disturbed. I will let you go after I finish asking what I want to ask."


    Sang Kai stared at her for a while, then said slowly, "Ask."


    Gu Qingluan said: "First answer my previous question, do you know the blessing of the devil?"


    "I heard that the Demon God will choose his followers to give blessings. There are many names of blessings. Some give strength, some give skills, some give life force, and some give luck... In short, there may be anything."


    Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows, and asked with interest: "The demon **** has disappeared for so many years, are there any demon people in the world who have been blessed by the demon god?"


    Sang Kai said: "It is rumored that His Majesty the Demon Emperor has been blessed by the Lord Demon God, and has a cultivation talent far surpassing others."


    "Are there any other demons?" Gu Qingluan asked.


    "have no idea."


    Gu Qingluan nodded: "Okay, next question, is there a more detailed description about the blessing of the devil? For example, how is the blessing of the devil, and what will happen?"


    Sang Kai took a deep look at her: "The question you asked is quite special. I have never seen the blessing of the demon god, nor have I heard more details."


    Gu Qingluan asked Sang Kai a few more questions, feeling disappointed.


    It seems that there is no answer from this devil.


    In fact, she was already prepared in her heart.


    The blessing of the demon **** sounds mysterious, and ordinary demons would not know the details.


    If you ask the Devil Emperor, he probably can answer one, two, three.


    Since there was no answer, Gu Qingluan stopped wasting time.


    Anyway, Nether Beast believes that Xiao Xi is the reincarnation of the Demon God, and Xiao Xi has no memory of the Demon God. If it doesn''t work then, it means that Xiao Xi has not recovered the power of the Demon God.


    Even if they think about it, they dare not rebel.


    After figuring it out, Gu Qingluan looked at Sang Kai: "I''ve finished asking, now you can go."


    She opens the locker.


    Sang Kai was stunned, as if he didn''t expect her to be so straightforward this time.


    Seeing him staying in place, Gu Qingluan asked with a smile: "What? I''m used to staying inside and don''t want to go out?"


    Sang Kai left and rushed out of the spirit lock cage, returning to his original body.


    He changed from looking up to Gu Qingluan to looking down on her. After getting bigger, the aura of the whole demon became more than a hundred times stronger, and he looked extremely dangerous.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2037： Got tricked by her again!

    Chapter 2037 She tricked her again!


    "I hope I won''t touch you again in the future, otherwise..." He was thrown out by a force before he finished speaking.


    Sang Kai: "!!"


    Plop!


    Sang Kai fell heavily to the ground, and he jumped up angrily, wanting to settle accounts with Gu Qingluan.


    At this time, the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground and cries of pain sounded one after another from all around.


    Sang Kai turned his head to look, and found that it was the demons who had been released before.


    "Why are you here?" He asked in surprise.


    The demons looked at him when they heard the sound, and were very surprised to see him.


    "Sang Kai? Why are you here? You were released by that witch?"


    Sang Kai: "It should be."


    He raised his head and looked around.


    Looking at it, his whole body tensed up.


    At this time, they were surrounded by a group of giant black beasts. Those giant beasts were shaped like wolfhounds, and their eyes were like lanterns. They looked extremely ferocious.


    Sang Kai couldn''t see through their cultivation, he could only feel the terrifying coercion.


    In other words, the strength of these monsters is likely to be higher than them!


    Sang Kai''s face turned pale.


    The situation of the other demons is similar to him.


    After they found themselves surrounded by a group of huge monsters, they all panicked.


    "Where is this? What kind of monster is this? Why are we here?"


    A demon asked aloud.


    "We seemed to be thrown over by an irresistible force just now. Could it be that female devil did it?"


    "Who else could there be except her! Who would have expected us to be tricked by her again!"


    "Damn, if you don''t trust your word, I''ll say that the female devil''s words are the most untrustworthy. Haven''t you been deceived enough by her before?"


    "What should we do now? These monsters look very powerful, and they are huge in number. We are afraid that we will be torn apart by them."


    All the demons have no master, and a group of panicked.


    "Roar!" The Nether Beast was annoyed by their noise and yelled at them impatiently.


    The demons suddenly fell silent.


    Some were so frightened that they almost fainted.


    Thanks to the devil''s physique, he didn''t faint.


    Sang Kai forced himself to stand up from the ground, tried to calm himself down, and said to the giant beast in front of him, "I''m sorry to bother you, I hope you can make it easier for us to leave this place."


    He didn''t know if the other party could understand him.


    Most monsters have no reason at all, and only a few high-level monsters have sanity.


    He can''t understand the level of these monsters, so he can only be a dead horse as a living horse doctor, trying to see if he can communicate.


    "Those who trespass in the Nether Valley, die!"


    A thick male voice suddenly sounded.


    The demons were surprised first: "Who is talking?"


    Immediately, they realized what they had just heard.


    "This is the Nether Valley? Why are we in the Nether Valley? That female demon threw us in?"


    The demons panicked even more.


    They have also heard the rumors about Nether Valley.


    The Nether Valley never returns, it is a frightening place.


    It''s just bad luck for them to be here.


    The faces of all the demons turned pale, and they explained to the monsters in front of them.


    "We were forced in, we didn''t break in."


    "If you want to punish, punish the demon who threw us in. Punishing us is a waste of time."


    The buzzing excuses landed in the ghost beast''s ears like flies flying beside their ears, making them very impatient.


    The Nether Beast who just spoke opened its mouth angrily and roared.


    The demons felt threatened, so they couldn''t help but shut their mouths and keep quiet.


    "I haven''t eaten a devil for a long time, you can treat it as our snack." The ghost beast stared at them suspiciously.


    The eyes of the other ghost beasts glowed green at the same time, and the eyes of the monsters were like looking at the meat on the plate.


    Demons: "..."


    Scared to pee!


    Sang Kai barely supported his legs so as not to collapse: "Our meat is not tasty at all. If you are hungry, we can find food for you. It is much more delicious than our bodies."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2038： The cauldron of two witches, one big and one small!

    Chapter 2038 The cauldron of two witches, one big and one small!


    "Hehe, you won''t know until you taste it!" The Nether Beast laughed and rushed towards the demons.


    The demons exclaimed: "Ah! Fight them!"


    They showed their weapons and attacked the monster.


    It was just a fight with the powerful ghost beasts. They didn''t have the slightest advantage, but after a short effort, they were beaten to the ground and suppressed.


    Sang Kai and other demons thought they were going to die here today, and they were filled with grief and indignation.


    Just as the Nether Beast was about to bite them into its mouth, a childish voice came: "Shut up!"


    The demons found this voice inexplicably familiar.


    Before they could remember, they saw that the ferocious monsters just stopped, and Qi Qi showed fearful and admiring eyes.


    They couldn''t help showing curiosity in their eyes, who is here? It was actually able to make this group of ferocious monsters show such an expression.


    "Master Demon God, do you want to enjoy these foods?"


    When the demons heard the words "Master Demon God", they were so shocked that they ignored the words behind the ghost beast.


    What kind of demon god?


    Could it be that the immature girl��s voice just now is Lord Demon God?


    No, it''s impossible, Lord Demon God is wise and mighty, how could he be a child!


    Maybe it''s just that the voice is relatively immature?


    No, isn��t Lord Demon God missing for tens of thousands of years? How come here?


    The Nether Beast backed away, and a petite figure slowly approached.


    Seeing each other clearly, the expressions of the demons changed suddenly.


    "It''s you!"


    It was a little girl who appeared in front of them, wasn''t it the girl next to the witch who made them hate it so much!


    Then the witch who played tricks on them must be nearby.


    No wonder they fell into the group of monsters, it was all the fault of the two female demons, one big and one small!


    The demons were filled with resentment.


    Where is the most cunning witch?


    Why is there no one?


    And this little female devil, she is called Lord Demon God?


    Stop being funny!


    Definitely a counterfeit!


    I just don��t know how this group of high-level monsters were deceived by the two of them.


    Sang Kai and the other devils had eighteen brains, thinking about how to deal with it.


    They can''t directly expose the counterfeit identity of the other party, or the giant beast will become angry and eat the other party, and then it will take them as dinner.


    But they can''t do nothing.


    Right now, the other party can be considered to have fallen into their hands, and they can completely threaten the other party to let them go.


    While Sang Kai and the demons were thinking, Gu Xi was reprimanding the Nether Beast.


    "Don''t put all the dirty things in your stomach, what should you do if your stomach is ruined?"


    The leader of the Nether Beast nodded: "Master Demon God taught you the lesson, we will remember it in our hearts."


    Saying that, it glanced at the group of demons with disgust.


    Sang Kai and other demons: "..."


    I don''t know whether to be lucky or angry.


    "Master Demon God, although we don''t eat it, we shouldn''t waste it. How about feeding it to monsters? It must be more delicious to eat monsters from demons."


    As he spoke, he smacked his lips, salivating.


    Hearing that, the demons were terrified.


    What kind of monster is this? It''s too scary!


    Gu Xidao: "Don''t worry, look at them first, I''ve almost finished shopping here, find a place, and I will let your people speak."


    The Nether Beast was very excited when he heard it.


    The leader of the Nether Beast nodded hurriedly: "Okay, ok, lord Demon God is very thoughtful."


    He turned his head and nodded a few ghost beasts to stay and watch the demon.


    Those ghost beasts were reluctant.


    The leader of the Nether Beast yelled at them: "It''s not that I don''t care about you, I''ll let other beasts replace you later, keep an eye on Lord Demon God''s prey, if the prey escapes, I''ll take you."


    The ghost beasts who were ordered to watch over the demon had to obey orders obediently.


    When the leader of the Nether Beast turned his head to face Gu Xi, he immediately changed his attitude and said with a pleasant face, "Master Demon God, let''s go."


    Gu Xi nodded.


    Most of the ghost beasts surrounded Gu Xi and left.


    The ghost beasts who were left behind as guards looked at the demons with extremely cold eyes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2039： Blessing begins

    Chapter 2039 Blessing begins


    If they weren''t delayed by these demons, they didn''t have to stay here.


    Sang Kai and the other demons felt their scalps go numb, and they all huddled together, trying to rely on each other.


    After discovering that these giant beasts did not act rashly, they were slightly relieved.


    "What''s going on? This is the Nether Valley. Could these behemoths be the legendary Nether Beasts?"


    "Impossible, if it was a ghost beast, we would have died long ago!"


    "Then maybe I didn''t hear what these monsters called that little female devil? No matter what tricks the other party used to convince them that she was..., in short, we can still stand here and talk, all thanks to her restraining this group of monsters."


    "Hmph, if it weren''t for the two of them, we wouldn''t be here!"


    "Now is not the time to complain, think about how to get out of here."


    "What can I do? I haven''t heard that if you enter the Nether Valley, don''t you want to leave alive?"


    "Then you can''t just wait? Maybe there will be a miracle? If you don''t try, you will die. If you try to struggle, you might be able to survive."


    "Hehe, I don''t think there is any way to do it. There is only one way, and that is to beg. Wait a while for the little witch to come back, and beg her, the little witch, after all, she is young and easy to coax, and she might let us go after a few coaxes. "


    "Makes sense!"


    ��


    On the other side, Gu Xi and the ghost beast army arrived at an empty cave.


    There is actually a stone statue here, which is a bit unexpected for Gu Xi and Gu Qingluan.


    The stone statue looks like a tall and mighty man. According to the leader of the ghost beast, it is the stone statue of Lord Demon God.


    Looking up at the stone statue in front of him, Gu Xi said in surprise, "He doesn''t look like me at all."


    "That''s the original body of Lord Demon God. You changed your body when you were reborn. It''s normal to have a different appearance, but I will not mistake the breath on your body." The leader of the ghost beast said.


    Gu Xi nodded when she heard the words, she no longer rejected this identity.


    As Aunt Gu said, whether it is a human or a demon, both are good and bad. As long as she doesn''t do evil, then it doesn''t matter if she is a demon god.


    "Master Demon God, can we start?" the leader of the Nether Beast asked respectfully.


    At this time, Gu Qingluan was still in the space of stars, and the space of stars was attached to Gu Xi.


    Gu Qingluan said to Gu Xi: "Let''s get started."


    Gu Xi nodded: "Yes."


    The ghost beast standing behind the leader of the ghost beast showed an excited expression.


    Gu Xi stood in front of him, reciting the mantra silently, and at the same time, forced the Primordial Qi out of his body, covering each ghost beast.


    This is the method Gu Qingluan came up with.


    They don''t know what the devil''s blessing is, so they can only make something special.


    If you can''t succeed in the end, then you can''t get back your strength.


    Primordial Qi is the origin of all things, and it can be transformed into profound energy or demonic energy.


    In Gu Qingluan''s view, it is not an exaggeration to say that the primordial energy is the power of God.


    In any case, this kind of power must be special to ghost beasts.


    Gu Xi managed to turn the Primordial Qi into black, and soon permeated all the Nether Beasts.


    The Nether Beast felt that it was surrounded by a special force, it was warm, and it was more comfortable than eating a monster.


    At the same time, a strange sound drifted into their ears.


    The so-called strange sound is actually some kind of raving that Gu Qingluan simulated while hiding in the space of stars.


    The Nether Beasts involuntarily narrowed their eyes, showing an intoxicated expression.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2040： Backstabbing

    Chapter 2040 Hidden Arrow Strikes


    After a long while, the primordial energy was withdrawn, and the ravings disappeared.


    The Nether Beast is gradually waking up.


    "Ah, was that the blessing of the demon **** just now? I feel like I am in my mother''s belly, warm and very comfortable."


    "Me too, listening to the raving in my ear, it seems to be my mother whispering softly, I miss my mother."


    Gu Qingluan and Gu Xi could understand the Nether Beast''s words, but they didn''t expect that the tricks they created themselves could actually make the Nether Beast speak.


    So Xiaoxi is really the reincarnation of the demon god?


    After the initial surprise, the ghost beast thanked Gu Xi.


    Gu Xi: "Get up, there is no need to be polite."


    "Thank you, Lord Demon God!"


    The Nether Beast stood up.


    "I''ll call Haozi and the others over."


    They have been blessed by the demon god, but there are still a few companions who don''t.


    Gu Xi nodded.


    After a while, several ghost beasts who were in charge of guarding the demon ran over quickly.


    Gu Xi drew a ladle on a gourd, and cast another spell to bless the remaining ghost beasts.


    In the other side, from the excited expressions of the ghost beasts, the guarded demons probably guessed that the blessing of the demon **** was successful.


    They were amazed.


    "Could it be that the little female devil is really the Lord Demon God?"


    "That''s impossible. The Demon God is so mighty, how could he be a little witch?" This is a demon who worships the Demon God and thinks that the Demon God should be tall and mighty.


    "Whether she is or not, at least this group of monsters have recognized her. Then, if we want to survive, we can''t offend her, and we must support her and beg her."


    While the demons were discussing, Gu Qingluan, Gu Xi and a group of ghost beasts came over.


    All the demons fell silent, and when they saw Gu Qingluan, they couldn''t hide the anger in their eyes.


    But when Gu Xi was touched, he had to suppress his anger.


    After some discussion, they came to the conclusion that if they want to leave, they must not offend these two witches.


    So even if you resent each other in every way in your heart, you can''t show it.


    However, their emotions were not perfectly covered up, and Gu Qingluan still noticed their leaked emotions.


    Originally, Gu Qingluan wanted to take them under his command, but now seeing that they were still hostile, he dismissed this idea.


    Anyway, these few demons won''t help much. Now that she has the support of ghost beasts, she doesn''t pay attention to these demons at all.


    Gu Qingluan turned to look at the leader of the Nether Beast: "I''m sorry to trouble you."


    The leader of the Nether Beast is also very respectful to the object of Lord Demon God''s respect: "Your Excellency is polite, it''s just a little effort."


    Saying that, it raised its feet and walked towards the demons.


    The leader of the ghost beast is taller, bigger and more powerful than other ghost beasts.


    When it approached, the demons felt great pressure.


    "You, what are you going to do?" the demons asked palely.


    They thought Gu Qingluan let this big man kill them.


    The leader of the ghost beast grinned at them.


    Then, a cloud of black smoke was spit out from the mouth.


    Black smoke drifted towards a group of demons, who fainted to the ground.


    Black smoke went in from their ears, and after a while came out of their heads.


    The black smoke coming out is wrapped in colorful black.


    The leader of the Nether Beast opened his mouth, and black smoke rushed towards it, gathered into a ball, and flew into its mouth.


    The Nether Beast looked dimpled, as if it had just eaten a top-quality delicacy.


    Finally, there was a loud belch.


    Then, the leader of the Nether Beast turned to look at Gu Xi and Gu Qingluan: "Part of their memory has been swallowed by me, and I don''t remember Lord Demon God and Your Excellency."


    Gu Qingluan: "Thank you."


    It''s no wonder that ghost beasts are so powerful. They not only have strong fighting skills, but also possess such heaven-defying skills.


    Fortunately, Xiaoxi was regarded as a demon god, otherwise the two of them might have a hard time in Nether Valley.


    ��


    Outside the Nether Valley.


    "Boss, it''s been three days, should we continue to wait here? Or let''s go, I don''t think those two witches can get out." Le Ying squatted on a rock not far outside the valley, Looking in the direction of Taniguchi, he said.


    Yan Yujun closed his eyes, leaned against a mountain wall, folded his arms, and replied softly: "It''s only three days, what''s the rush?"


    Le Ying muttered: "I''m not in a hurry, I just think it''s a waste of time. Since Gan Yu''s trip, there have been no devils in Nether Valley for so many years. If you go in, you will die. What do we expect?"


    "They dare to go in, obviously they have confidence, just wait a little longer."


    Hearing what the boss said, Le Ying had no choice but to shut up.


    Wait and wait, anyway, he doesn''t have much hope.


    The other demons were also bored waiting.


    The place is desolate and lonely, and the environment is harsh, far less comfortable than Liberty City.


    But with the city lord around, they didn''t dare to have fun, so they could only chat together.


    In order not to disturb the city lord, basically rely on sound transmission.


    In this way, the whole team became quieter.


    Suddenly, a cold arrow struck from a distance and shot straight at Yan Yujun''s back!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2041： Not a good thing!

    Chapter 2041 is not a good thing!


    Yan Yujun suddenly opened his eyes, sideways to avoid.


    Phew!


    A sharp arrow flew past him and stabbed another demon.


    When the demon sensed danger, it was too late to hide.


    Yan Yujun raised his hand quickly, and a magic power flew out of his hand, turning the sharp arrow into nothing in the blink of an eye.


    The demon who escaped the catastrophe thanked Yan Yujun with lingering fear.


    Other demons realized that they had encountered a sneak attack, and all raised their weapons, protecting Yan Yujun in the middle, and looked around vigilantly.


    "Who attacked?"


    brush!


    On the surrounding hillsides, dark demons suddenly appeared.


    At a glance, there are hundreds or thousands of them.


    "Grass, we are surrounded!" The demons exclaimed again and again.


    "These are soldiers from the Demon City, how did they get here?"


    "I see! It must be the trick of those two witches, we fell into a trap!"


    Le Ying gritted her teeth and said: "I knew that the two witches, one big and one small, are not good things! What kind of cooperation is obviously digging holes for us!"


    This homeless team exploded instantly, consciously deceived.


    Yan Yujun frowned.


    Are they really playing tricks?


    "Vagabonds in Liberty City, be obedient and capture them! Those who surrender will not be killed, and those who resist will be killed without mercy!"


    A demon wearing dark green heavy armor shouted from a high place.


    Yan Yujun''s face sank when he saw him.


    Magic Emperor!


    Yan Yujun is also the devil emperor, he is not afraid of one-on-one.


    But the opponent led hundreds of magic soldiers. If there was a real fight, his small team of dozens of people would not be an opponent at all.


    "Surrender? Dreaming!" Le Ying shouted.


    The situation is very unfavorable to them, but the homeless people in Liberty City are weak people.


    If he was afraid, he would not have joined Liberty City without hesitation.


    They are rebellious by nature, unwilling to be constrained by the existing system of the Demon Realm.


    Even if you die, you have to die well.


    The commander of the magic army heard Le Ying''s roar, his face sank like water: "If that''s the case, then die! All soldiers obey the order and kill!"


    The demon soldiers shouted and rushed towards Yan Yujun and other homeless people in Liberty City.


    Yan Yujun said with a sullen face: "Retreat!"


    There is a huge disparity in the number of the two sides, so there is no need to make unnecessary sacrifices.


    However, how could the magic army let them leave.


    This army of demons has been watching them secretly for a long time. According to the report from the spies, there are very important figures in Liberty City in this wanderer team. No matter what, they cannot be let go.


    In an instant, the two sides were fighting together.


    The homeless people in Liberty City were outnumbered, and it didn''t take long for them to be defeated by the magic army, and they suffered a lot of damage.


    Yan Yujun was entangled by the commander of the magic army, and he was powerless to tie up other homeless people.


    A homeless person falls first.


    Yan Yujun heard Le Ying''s call, and looked sideways.


    Several sharp weapons were swung towards the homeless man who fell on the ground, and his pupils constricted sharply.


    He tried to save his subordinates, but the commander of the magic army didn''t give him a chance and blocked his way firmly.


    Yan Yujun''s eyes are as cold as ice. If the eyes can hurt people, the commander of the magic army has been frozen.


    It''s a pity that the lethality of the eyes is of no use to the commander of the magic army of the same level.


    All the demons had imagined the scene of blood spattered by the homeless in their minds.


    Right at this moment, an earth-shattering roar came.


    Both the magic army and the homeless were startled, they stopped attacking involuntarily, and turned their heads to look in the direction of the roar of the beast.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2042： Tell other demons not to be envious

    Chapter 2042 Tell other demons not to be envious


    Looking at this, the eyeballs of the demons almost fell out of shock.


    Hundreds of huge black monsters rushed out of Nether Valley, exuding black energy from their bodies, connecting together like rolling black waves, with terrifying aura.


    The most terrifying thing is the coercion from them, which makes people tremble from the depths of their souls!


    "Then... what is that?" a magic soldier stammered and asked.


    "It''s a ghost beast!" The commander of the magic army and Yan Yujun said in unison.


    Both of them had seen ghost beasts before, so they immediately recognized the identity of the monster rushing across.


    The demon standing next to the two widened their eyes when they heard this.


    "That''s the ghost beast! Well, it''s scary!"


    Ghost beasts are basically equivalent to legends for the demons of the Great Wasteland.


    It is rumored that the Nether Beast is extremely powerful and extremely mysterious. Except for Gan Yuxing Demon Emperor, no demon can contract the Nether Beast, and I have never seen it.


    It was undoubtedly shocking for the Nether Beast, who lived in the legend, to appear in front of them in this way.


    The magic soldiers looked at the leader of the magic army tremblingly: "General, let''s run away, these are ghost beasts, they are a powerful group of ghost beasts!"


    If they don''t escape, they will be surrounded by ghost beasts.


    Although the number of magic soldiers is far greater than that of ghost beasts, the difference in individual strength between the two sides is too large. The magic soldiers don''t think they can defeat this group of ghost beasts.


    The commander of the magic army came back to his senses and immediately ordered: "All retreat!"


    The magic soldiers got the order, and immediately ran away, trying their best to run as hard as they could.


    In the blink of an eye, the magic army ran far away.


    In order to gain more escape time for themselves, and also to deal with the homeless, while escaping, under the command of the commander, the magic soldiers launched long-range attacks on the homeless, or bombed the ground with magic power, giving the homeless Difficult to manufacture.


    The commander of the magic army looked back at the homeless team.


    The wanderers are no longer visible, they are surrounded by ghost herds.


    It is conceivable that the plight of those homeless people is facing at the moment.


    The commander of the magic army showed a satisfied smile.


    He was going to stay here to see the plight of the homeless, at this moment, some of the ghost beasts suddenly rushed towards them.


    The face of the commander of the magic army changed slightly, and he waved his arms: "Go!"


    The demon army was chased by the Nether Beasts for most of the day, and finally got rid of the Nether Beasts.


    At this time, they were very far away from Nether Valley.


    The magic soldiers were as tired as dogs, and fell to the ground crookedly, panting.


    The commander of the magic army is not much better.


    On the way, he was overtaken by a ghost beast. He fought with the ghost beast, and was bitten by the ghost beast.


    "The Nether Beast is so powerful, the rumors are true!" The magic soldier next to him was full of emotion.


    The commander of the magic army nodded with lingering fear: "It is indeed a well-deserved reputation. Fortunately, we escaped quickly. The group of homeless people in Liberty City must have entered the stomach of the Nether Beast at this moment."


    Thinking of this, the haze in his heart finally dissipated.


    The demon soldiers thought that Yan Yujun and other demons were buried in the belly of the ghost beast, but in fact, they didn''t.


    The homeless people are staring at Gu Qingluan at this moment.


    "You really contracted ghost beasts? And not just one, but a group?"


    It has been three hours since we heard the news, but the homeless people obviously haven''t digested the news yet.


    It''s not that they made a fuss, but that any devil would feel that Tianfang Yetan heard about such a thing.


    That is the most powerful ghost beast in the legend!


    With the strength of the two of them, they actually subdued a group of ghost beasts, a group! A group!


    It is estimated that the devils in the whole wasteland will not believe it.


    If they didn''t see it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t believe it either.


    "As you can see." Gu Qingluan spread his hands.


    "Well, I don''t believe it or not, you are this." Le Ying gave a thumbs up, admiringly.


    Gu Qingluan looked up at Yan Yujun, with a faint smile on his lips: "City Lord Yan, are you satisfied with this answer sheet?"


    Yan Yujun looked at her with a complicated expression. Even though he had guessed that they could contract ghost beasts, he never thought that they could take over the ghost beasts in Nether Valley.


    With this ability, there is no need to cooperate with them in Liberty City.


    Even if they don''t believe in demon gods, as long as they show their skills to the outside world, there will be countless demons willing to cooperate with them.


    Yan Yujun recovered from his daze, and replied: "Yan admires it."


    He said this with sincerity, without any trace of politeness.


    The homeless people around nodded.


    "No, I am so impressed! So many ghost beasts have been subdued by you. As long as you are willing, it is easy to form an army of monsters, and you can capture the magic city in a few days!"


    "Miss Gu Yue, can you share these ghost beasts with us?" Le Ying stepped forward, smiling very flatteringly.


    If he can get a Nether Beast, he will be very popular, and other demons will not be envious if he tells it.


    Gu Qingluan shook his head: "No."


    "Ah?" Le Ying''s smiling face froze, showing a disappointed expression, "Didn''t you plan to distribute so many ghost beasts to us in Liberty City? You said before that you would solve the problem of Warcraft partners for us..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2043： Sweeping the Badlands

    Chapter 2043 Sweeping the Great Wasteland


    "I did say that I would provide you with the power of warcraft, but I didn''t say that I would prepare ghost beasts for you. You asked me to come to Nether Valley to subdue ghost beasts. You want to test our ability, don''t you?" Gu Qingluan directly exposed them initial thought.


    Le Ying and other homeless people smiled awkwardly, but they didn''t expect their plans to be seen through long ago.


    Seeing this, Gu Qingluan knew that she had guessed right, she didn''t show any complacency on her face, and said: "Actually, it''s not that I don''t want to give you the Nether Beast, it''s just that the Nether Beast is wild and unruly, and won''t listen to your commands But don''t worry, I will tame other monsters for you, as long as you can find enough monsters, I guarantee that every monster in Liberty City can have a monster as a battle partner."


    "Is this true?" The eyes of Le Ying and other demons lit up instantly.


    Gu Qingluan smiled: "Once a word is spoken, it''s hard to follow!"


    "Then I will thank Miss Gu Yue in advance." Le Ying said gratefully.


    Other demons also expressed their gratitude to Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan looked at Gu Xi: "Everyone wants to thank Xiaoxi."


    "Thank you, sister Xiaoxi."


    It''s inappropriate for them to call Sister Gu Qingluan. Xiaoxi is young, and these homeless people use a friendly name in order to shorten the distance between the two parties.


    Gu Xi said angrily, "You''re welcome, I''ll trouble you about finding someone."


    "No problem! We will do our best to find friends for you!"


    Because of the Nether Beast''s relationship, the attitudes of the homeless towards Gu Qingluan and the two changed drastically.


    Although they are all cooperative relations, they had doubts about the purpose and strength of Gu Qingluan and Gu Qingluan before.


    Now, Gu Qingluan and Gu Qingluan have used their abilities to prove their strength, and they have also won the trust of the homeless.


    They do have the capital to cooperate with Liberty City, and with their abilities, there is no need to make a big detour to deceive them. Therefore, they should be sincere in wanting to cooperate, and Liberty City will not suffer from cooperation with them.


    Besides, if they hadn''t rescued them this time, these demons might have been wiped out by the demon army.


    The attitude of the homeless people towards them has changed drastically.


    Yan Yujun proposed to take Gu Qingluan and the two to Liberty City to get to know each other. Gu Qingluan asked him if he could directly contact the subordinates in Liberty City. After receiving a positive reply, Gu Qingluan asked Yan Yujun to pass on the news of the missing person, and she would not go to Liberty for the time being. After visiting the city, it is better to go directly to catch the monsters.


    Gu Qingluan''s proposal was warmly praised by the homeless.


    They felt that Gu Qingluan was very attentive, and they had never seen such a responsible collaborator.


    Listening to the praise of the demons, Gu Qingluan smiled and said in his heart: I just don''t want to procrastinate, the longer the delay, the more dangerous Daddy will be.


    When she catches more monsters, the power of Liberty City is strong enough. After sending troops to capture the magic city, it will be much easier to find people.


    And during the period of catching monsters, the homeless people in Liberty City will help her find out the whereabouts of her father.


    As a result, they began to sweep all over the Great Wasteland.


    Wherever the monsters come and go, they are their targets.


    Not to mention the special existence of Gu Xi, just relying on the group of ghost beasts, he is already invincible.


    The wanderers in Liberty City originally planned to catch the monster and hand it over to Gu Qingluan and the other two to tame it, but they didn''t know that there was nothing wrong with them.


    It is enough for the Nether Beast to contribute.


    Seeing the Nether Beast rushing into the wolf den and capturing a group of fierce and powerful wolves, the wanderers became more and more stunned.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2044： Bibibi, who is afraid of whom?

    Chapter 2044 Bibibi, who is afraid of whom


    Le Ying stood beside Yan Yujun''s ear, and whispered: "Fortunately, we have cooperated with Miss Gu Yue. With the two of them, Liberty City can occupy the Demon City, and overthrow the Demon Emperor''s rule is just around the corner."


    Yan Yujun raised his eyebrows lightly, and there was nothing wrong with his words.


    Although they have been committed to dealing with the major demon cities, they are still weak compared to the demon army. For so many years, they can only survive in the attack of the demon cities, and their lives are hard.


    The appearance of these two female demons may change the situation in the demon world.


    The Nether Beast pressed the magic wolves on the ground and rubbed them to subdue them.


    Someone was dissatisfied, Gu Xi stepped forward, released a little coercion, and the magic wolf immediately became more honest than the magic rabbit.


    Gu Qingluan smiled and said to Yan Yujun and other homeless people: "This group of demon wolves is quite strong. If you want, you can choose your own combat partners from them."


    The homeless people were very excited when they heard this.


    Are you going to have your own Warcraft partner so soon?


    "Then I won''t be polite to Miss Gu Yue!"


    Le Ying geared up and ran towards the wolf in front.


    He has just taken a fancy to one of the magic wolves.


    The demon wolf was crushed by the Nether Beast leader.


    The leader of the ghost beast has a huge body, and the demon wolf it suppresses is also the strongest among the demon wolves. It looks like a wolf.


    Few people want the leader of the wolf, Qin Xiao and several other demons also went straight to the leader of the wolf.


    It''s no wonder they all want the leader of the wolf. He looks tall, strong and agile, and looks extremely majestic.


    Le Ying raised his eyebrows and said: "I''ve taken my fancy first, this devil wolf belongs to me!"


    "Heh, I just fell in love with it, this devil wolf should belong to me!"


    "As soon as it came out of the wolf''s den, I set my sights on it, and it should belong to me."


    "Mine!"


    "Mine!"


    Several homeless people were so angry that their faces were red.


    Gu Qingluan was about to ask them to calm down a little. Without this wolf, it would be a big deal to wait for the next Demon Tiger King or Demon Lion King. There is no need to fight, which hurts the peace.


    At this time, Yan Yujun asked suddenly: "Do you want to persuade them?"


    Gu Qingluan looked at him inquiringly.


    Yan Yujun said: "A few young people are full of vigor, and no one will accept the other. It is better to fight, and the winner will get the wolf."


    He raised the volume for the latter words, so that the Leying and other monsters who were fighting for it could hear them.


    The demons thought it made sense and looked at each other.


    Le Ying said first: "The boss is right, if you fight, whoever wins!"


    "Compare with each other, whoever is afraid of whom!" Qin Xiao followed closely.


    The other demons did not show any weakness.


    Gu Qingluan hooked her lips, she deserves to be a warlike demon.


    She naturally has no objection to this.


    Afterwards, several demons went to an open space to fight.


    When the other demons saw someone fighting, they all gathered around to watch the excitement.


    "Le Ying, I like you, beat them!"


    "Qin Xiao, don''t be soft, you''re a coward if you lose!"


    I have a good relationship with the demon who is about to duel, standing around and cheering, the atmosphere is warm.


    Le Ying raised his chin: "How do you compare?"


    Qin Xiaodao: "Fight directly, whoever falls last will win."


    "I have no opinion."


    "I have no objection either."


    The rest of the demons expressed their attitudes one by one.


    Le Ying clashed his fists, twisted his neck, and smiled evilly: "Okay, let''s start!"


    He winked at Qin Xiao, and immediately, the two demons rushed out almost at the same time, and rushed towards a big man opposite.


    The other demons agreed with them, and they all decided to take down the big guy who threatened the most on the scene first.


    So, everyone rushed towards the tallest demon in the competition.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2045： my baby son depends on you

    Chapter 2045 My precious son depends on you


    "Fuck, bully the few with more!"


    "That''s how it should be, do the best!"


    "Hide away!"


    "Oh, why didn''t I hit it!"


    Several demons fought fiercely, while the surrounding demons were so emotional that they shouted loudly.


    Gu Qingluan and Gu Xi stood beside Yan Yujun and watched.


    After coming to the Great Wasteland for a while, she has a deeper understanding of the devil.


    Demons and humans are different races, they also have flesh and blood, thoughts and feelings.


    If it wasn''t for the demon army''s invasion of Tianji Continent, she didn''t have much disgust for them.


    But if they offend Tianji again in the future, even if they are friends now, she will not show mercy in the future.


    As the so-called know yourself and the enemy, you will never be imperiled in a hundred battles.


    Watching the homeless duel right now, it happens to be able to learn more about their skills and attack methods.


    Several demons fought for more than half an hour and finally decided the winner, and Qin Xiao won in the end.


    The other demons either cheered or whistled, congratulating him one after another.


    Those who have a good relationship with him will rush up to lift him up, throw him into the air, catch him again, and throw him up.


    The faces of the defeated wanderers all showed expressions of regret.


    But there is no resentment.


    It can be seen that they have a good relationship on weekdays.


    In the end, the leader of the magic wolf returned to Qin Xiao.


    Under Gu Xi''s suppression, the leader of the demon wolf completely obeyed and signed a contract with Qin Xiao.


    One demon and one monster, from then on they were partners in life and death.


    Qin Xiao loves the contracted beast very much, he keeps stroking its smooth fur, and laughs so hard that his teeth can''t see his eyes.


    Le Ying watched with envy.


    "Don''t worry, there is still a chance in the future, and I will definitely get you a monster that is no less than a wolf." Gu Qingluan comforted.


    As soon as Le Ying heard it, she immediately put aside her regret, and said gratefully to Gu Qingluan: "Thank you, Miss Gu Yue, my precious son depends on you."


    Gu Qingluan twitched the corners of his mouth.


    Dear son?


    I haven''t seen Warcraft Shadow yet, so I called my precious son first.


    Half of the rest of the wolves were also picked by the wanderers. With Gu Xi''s help, they completed the contract. The rest of the wanderers wanted to wait until the next time they caught other monsters before making a contract.


    Neither Gu Qingluan nor Yan Yujun had any objections.


    The demon wolves who were not selected were not released, and they were going to bring them back to Liberty City and give contracts to other wanderers.


    Fortunately, Gu Qingluan has a life space, and can temporarily place the magic wolves in the star space, otherwise it would be inconvenient to take so many monsters with him.


    After picking up the wolf den, they rushed to the next gathering point of monsters.


    In less than half a month, Gu Qingluan and his party smashed four monster strongholds one after another.


    The wanderers basically all contracted to Warcraft, all smiling, feeling like a festival.


    While they were sweeping away the dens of monsters, a message spread among the magic cities in the Great Wasteland��the herd of ghost beasts appeared outside the valley of ghosts!


    This is something that has never happened before.


    As we all know, ghost beasts only live in the valley of the ghost, and they are said to be miraculous and powerful.


    Suddenly there is news that the Nether Beast has left the Nether Valley, not just one, but a group. Are you not surprised?


    Ordinary demons only regard this as an anecdote, but for some demons in the demon world, this is an unusual signal.


    The Nether Beast never leaves the Nether Valley, but now it appears outside the Nether Valley, something must have happened.


    Secondly, ordinary demons don''t know the power of ghost beasts, and those high-level demons, especially the twelve demon emperors, know something about ghost beasts.


    They know that ghost beasts are the mounts and guards of demon gods, and demons can hardly be driven. Except for Gan Yuxing, they have never seen ghost beasts contracted by demons. Because of the fall of the Demon God, the Nether Beast lived in seclusion in the Nether Valley.


    Now that the Nether Beast is present, is there any news about the Demon God?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2046： cant hide it

    Chapter 2046 I can''t hide it


    Suddenly, the Twelve Demon City heard the news and sent spies to Nether Valley to investigate.


    The closest magic city to Nether Valley is Zifeng City. The magic army that besieged Yan Yujun and others came from Zifeng City. The leader is the commander of the magic army of Zifeng City, who is also the younger brother of the city lord Fu Zeyu.


    After returning to Zifeng City in a panic with the soldiers, he immediately told his brother the news.


    City Lord Fu learned of this and sent him back to Nether Valley to find out the situation.


    Thus, the spies from Zifeng City were the first to arrive outside the Nether Valley.


    At this time, the Nether Valley has been empty, and there is no shadow of half a beast outside the valley.


    Although many ghost beasts came out of the valley that day, Fu Zejun and others dared not let them enter the valley to investigate now. They could not ensure that the ghost beasts would not return to the valley.


    So they searched around the entrance of Nether Valley, and patrolled several times, but didn''t get any useful clues.


    Fu Zejun had no choice but to ask everyone to expand the scope of the search and investigation.


    After searching for a few days, he still didn''t find any useful news, until he received the news that some demons saw a group of suspected ghost beasts somewhere.


    Fu Zejun led his subordinates and rushed in that direction.


    And when they arrived at the destination, there was only a mess left, and there was no shadow of half of the ghost beast.


    There are traces of fighting on the ground, there are footprints of monsters, and blood-stained hair.


    Fu Zejun picked up some fur, put it away, and planned to go back and ask his elder brother to recognize it, to see if it was the hair of the Nether Beast.


    His brother has seen Emperor Gan''s Nether Beast.


    "Commander, what shall we do next? Return to the city?" a subordinate asked.


    Fu Zejun pondered for a moment: "Don''t worry, look for it again, and find something real."


    It''s too embarrassing to go back empty-handed now.


    They were the first to discover the Nether Beast coming out of the valley. If they couldn''t find out more information, they would just slap them in the face.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t know that there was a group of demons behind them, and every time they left a place, the spies from Zifeng City arrived later.


    But even if she knew, she wasn''t worried.


    Now she not only has a group of ghost beasts, but also captured many monsters. What''s more, the homeless people in the same company have all contracted monsters.


    As long as she doesn''t put all her strength into it, she won''t be afraid.


    When she was in great trouble in the Great Wasteland, she couldn''t hide the loose seal of the Wanshoumen ruins on the Tianji Continent after all.


    Feng Qingwu made too much noise and attracted the attention of many explorers.


    Before leaving the Wanshoumen ruins, Gu Xiaonan told the mysterious beasts there to guard around the seal to prevent outsiders from approaching.


    It''s just that the mysterious beast can guard against most explorers, but it can''t guard against Zong Ze and Feng Qingwu who are determined to lean there.


    After Feng Qingwu broke the seal, a large amount of magic energy gushed out from the lake and quickly spread to every corner of the site. Even if they couldn''t enter the inner circle of the site, the explorers could still feel the increase in the concentration of magic energy.


    When the news spread, outsiders didn''t pay much attention to it.


    After a few days, Yaozong received a photo stone.


    After seeing the contents of the photo stone, the lord of the Medicine Sect was greatly shocked, and immediately sent a message to the top sects in the northern and southern borders to hold an emergency meeting.


    Everyone lives in the north and south, and cannot gather together in reality in a short period of time. According to the usual practice, they choose to meet in Yuncheng, the realm of clouds.


    After arriving at the meeting place, the suzerain of Jinyang Sect couldn''t wait to ask: "Sect Master Chen, what happened, you actually used the Tongtian Talisman!"


    The Tongtian Talisman is a talisman left over from ancient times. It literally means a talisman that can reach heaven. As the name suggests, it is a kind of talisman that can instantly transmit news to the person who wants to pass it on. No matter how far apart, it is very precious.


    After all, no one can draw the Tongtian Talisman now, and one less one is used.


    This time, Yaozong spared no expense and used several Heaven-reaching Talismans, which is really shocking.


    The lord of the Medicine Sect, Chen Qingsui, glanced around, and said, "The Master of the Wuji Palace has not arrived yet, I will wait for the people to arrive."


    While talking, there was a knock on the door outside the house.


    The Sect Master of the Medicine Sect swept the door with his spiritual sense, and saw the Mistress of the Promise Palace standing outside the door, and immediately said: "Please come in."


    Feng Qingwu pushed the door open and entered, her beautiful eyes glanced around, showing a hint of apology: "Sorry, I''m late."


    "It''s okay, we just arrived, please take a seat, Lord and Palace Master." Yao Sect Master said.


    Feng Qingwu nodded, Yingying walked to an empty seat on the right and sat down.


    Jinyang Sect Master urged: "Sect Master Chen, what happened, can we tell now?"


    The Master of the Medicine Sect''s face sank like water: "Before the old man speaks, please watch a video first."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2047： Collusion with the demons

    Chapter 2047 Collusion with the Demon Race


    Everyone looked confused.


    The master of Medicine Sect spread out his hand, revealing a photo stone. He injected divine power into the photo stone, and an image was projected into the air.


    "Ah, isn''t that the mysterious woman who made a big splash at the global auction?" Someone at the scene immediately recognized the woman in the picture.


    "Everyone, please read quietly." Yao Sect Master said.


    In the picture, a woman is holding a girl''s hand and stepping into the lake. A water ladder appears on the lake, and two figures, one big and one small, walk down the water ladder to the bottom of the lake.


    After a while, white light appeared faintly in the water, and only a vague figure could be seen moving in the lake.


    After a while, a lot of black air suddenly gushed out from the surface of the lake, and the lake water also surged, which seemed to be an ominous sign.


    The video time is not long, and it will end soon.


    After reading it, everyone was at a loss.


    The suzerain of the Jinyang sect is impatient, and he was the first to stand up and ask: "Sect master Chen, why do you want us to see this? Even though this mysterious woman has won the limelight at the national auction, it is not worth gathering us here. Bar?"


    The Master of Medicine Sect said solemnly: "Do you know what kind of place this is?"


    Everyone shook their heads.


    Sect Leader of the Medicine Sect: "This is the inner circle of the Wanshoumen ruins. More precisely, it is the starting point of the demon clan''s invasion of the Tianji Continent."


    "What... what do you mean? Why does this have something to do with the demons?" Jin Yangzong Zongyu frowned, feeling ominous in his heart.


    "I heard that there has been a change in the ruins of the Wanshou Gate recently, and the demonic energy has increased greatly. Could it be related to this woman?" momentum.


    The master of Medicine Sect nodded: "Sect Leader Song is well-informed! All the leaders must know that there is a seal in the ruins of Wanshoumen, which prevents the demons from invading the Tianji Continent. I am worried that the seal here has been destroyed, causing the demons A large amount of Qi is pouring into the Tianji Continent, and soon the demons may invade my Tianji through this passage!"


    The faces of all the people present changed.


    "How did she break the seal alone? If the seal was so easy to break, the demons would have broken the seal and invaded the Tianji Continent long ago!" Shanhaimen said subjectively and objectively.


    The leader of the Southern Alliance flashed his eyes, and said meaningfully: "It is said that the seal was set up by the gods tens of thousands of years ago. It is normal for the seal to weaken after so many years. Moreover, this seal is aimed at the demons, and the attacks of the demons cannot be broken. Seals, but people are different, when the seal is weak, it is not impossible to forcibly break the seal."


    The suzerain of the Jinyang Sect had a bad temper and said: "His grandma, is that woman sick? She thinks her life is too long and she lives too comfortably? She is so eager to seek death for breaking the seal?"


    Feng Qingwu, who sat at the end, paid attention to everyone''s words and deeds, frowned at the right time and said: "Maybe she didn''t know that there was a passage to seal the demon world, so it couldn''t be that she colluded with the demons to deliberately destroy the seal?"


    Her words seemed to be excuses for Gu Qingluan, but they were actually insinuations, leading everyone to think that Gu Qingluan had betrayed the human race.


    "Oh, who knows! You know people, you don''t know your face, you don''t know your heart, don''t look at this woman''s appearance, maybe she has already joined the demon clan." The suzerain of the Jinyang Sect angrily protested, "Everyone, don''t talk nonsense here Hurry up and go to the ruins of Wanshoumen to solve the trouble! If you wait a little later, maybe the demons will attack you!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2048： bother you

    Chapter 2048 Disturbing Your Majesty


    "Sovereign Jin is right. I will discuss anything later. I will go and prepare first, so I can leave for the Wanshoumen ruins." Canglan Sect Master Song bowed his hands and said goodbye.


    As soon as he left, the others also bid farewell and left.


    In the blink of an eye, the people in the living room left cleanly.


    There is a seal in the ruins of Wanshoumen, and the heads of several sects and the heads of the family know it.


    When the demons were driven away, the gods teamed up with several sects and established a seal.


    Accurately speaking, the Protoss set up a seal, and told those sect families about the method of the seal.


    Those sects and aristocratic families took on the responsibility of guarding the seal.


    At the beginning, several sects and aristocratic families did guard the seal diligently, but after a few years, the person who served as the guardian at that time either died or was closed to death, and the responsibility of guarding the seal was handed over to the sect or a trusted junior in the family.


    It''s a pity that the juniors are not like those who witnessed the great battle. They don''t have much impression of the demons, and the seal looks very strong, so the various sects and aristocratic families don''t pay much attention to protecting the seal.


    From the beginning, people were sent to guard day and night, and then they took turns guarding, and then checked every other time.


    Nowadays, several sect families only visit once every ten years or so.


    In fact, there is another reason for not going so often. There are too many mysterious beasts in the Wanshoumen ruins, and they are sealed in the inner circle. The mysterious beasts that haunt there are especially powerful.


    In everyone''s opinion, guarding the seal is not that important. If you want to send an important person from a sect or aristocratic family to be a guard, it will be overqualified and useless, and everyone is not willing to do it.


    Who would have thought that the seal really had a problem.


    Now, all sects and sects know the big deal.


    If it is not handled in time and the demons break into the Tianji Continent, I am afraid that the Tianji Continent will face a huge catastrophe.


    These big bosses who have lived in peace for a long time have big heads.


    Of course, before the situation became more serious, several sect families would not disclose this matter.


    On the one hand, the current situation has not yet reached the point of getting out of control, so there is no need to make people panic.


    On the other hand, the seal was broken, and the sects and aristocratic families responsible for guarding the seal all had an inescapable responsibility. Now that the news is leaked, they will inevitably be criticized.


    Being public or private, everyone tacitly chose to suppress this matter.


    Feng Qingwu guessed what everyone was thinking, but she didn''t take it seriously.


    They didn''t want to leak it, but she wanted to.


    Moreover, she had already released the news before coming.


    At this moment, it is estimated that they have received relevant news one after another.


    ��


    Yunwaitian, Jiuzhongdian.


    The head housekeeper Xu Li received the news from Yunzhijing, his expression changed suddenly, and he hurried to the back mountain immediately.


    The back mountain is the forbidden area of ??Jiuzhong Hall, no one can approach without Feng Tianlan''s permission.


    There are no guards here, and the formation is the strongest defense.


    Xu Li was one of the few who could enter.


    He came to the cave where Feng Tianlan was retreating, looked anxiously at the barrier at the entrance of the cave, hesitated again and again, but still did not make a sound to disturb.


    Your Majesty handed over all the affairs in the palace to him before retreating. If he disturbs Your Majesty now, wouldn''t it be too useless?


    It��s fine if you are punished yourself, it��s a big mistake to delay your lord��s cultivation and healing.


    After hesitating for a moment, Xu Li gritted his teeth, turned and left.


    In the cave, Feng Tianlan was soaking in the cold pool.


    White mist filled the pool, covering his body.


    It can be vaguely seen that his black hair is hanging down, floating in the water, and beads of sweat hang on his fair face.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2049： impossible!

    Chapter 2049 Impossible!


    At this time, his sword eyebrows were furrowed, showing a faint look of pain.


    He was oblivious to the movement outside the cave.


    After leaving the forbidden area in the back mountain, Xu Li turned to find Feng Miracle Physician and told him the news he had heard from the realm of clouds.


    Feng Hua''s face sank when he heard the words.


    "Where does the photo stone come from?"


    Someone unexpectedly recorded the scene of Qingluan entering the lake.


    There were so many of them there that no one noticed.


    It''s fine if you can hide it from them, but you can even hide it from Shitian. Could it be that the other party''s cultivation is higher than Shitian?


    "According to the master of the Medicine Sect, someone sent it to the Medicine Sect anonymously."


    Feng Hua said: "Send someone to investigate immediately, and we must find out who sent the photo stone."


    "I will order someone to investigate."


    Feng Hua went on to say: "The current situation is very unfavorable for Qingluan. Although those old things said that they would suppress this in advance, the people who know about it are not only them, but also the person who sent the shadow stone. The people in the three parties have also known that, to avoid everyone''s condemnation and resistance to Qingluan, you arrange to control public opinion as quickly as possible, so that when the content in the photo stone is spread, Qingluan''s infamy can be minimized I don''t need to say more about the specific method."


    Xu Li nodded: "We will drag all the major sects into the water, and divert the attention of all parties in the Tianji Continent to those sects and aristocratic families."


    If everyone decides that the main fault is on those guardians, Gu Qingluan''s fault will not be that big.


    The fact is the case, the guardian did not fulfill the obligation of protection, and it is hard to shirk the blame.


    Secondly, the seal was set by the gods, how could Gu Qingluan break it? She was able to pass through the seal, which only shows that the guardian did not go to repair it.


    Only a few people know about the seal, and the vast majority of people don''t know that it can lead to the Great Wasteland. It was just an unintentional mistake that she went in.


    She was able to enter the passage, firstly, the guardian did not guard, and secondly, the guardian did not repair the seal, and it was not intentional, how could she be blamed for the fault?


    She accidentally fell into the passage, and she has to seek compensation from those guardians.


    If they hadn''t kept the seal well, she wouldn''t have accidentally entered the Great Wilderness, and her life and death were uncertain.


    Xu Li turned his mind quickly, and quickly figured out how to control public opinion and turn the situation to the side that is beneficial to Gu Qingluan.


    Feng Hua was very assured of Xu Li''s ability to handle affairs.


    "You should deal with these first, and keep an eye on the movements of the various sects and families. They are rushing to the ruins of the Wanshoumen now, and they don''t know what tricks they will come up with. We have to prepare for the worst."


    Xu Li nodded solemnly.


    He resigned and left.


    Feng Hua rushed to the courtyard where Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi were.


    Usually when such a big event happens, the adults usually keep it from the children.


    But Feng Hua didn''t intend to do this.


    First of all, Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi brothers are small ghosts and have a lot of ideas. They may be able to think of a better way how to deal with the current situation.


    Secondly, Xiao Nan is the young master of the Wanshou Gate, and now someone wants to enter the ruins of the Wanshou Gate to do things, so it is definitely right to find Xiao Nan, the young master of the Wanshou Gate. Xiao Nan can order the mysterious beasts in the Wanshoumen Ruins, and if necessary, he can let those mysterious beasts disrupt the people sent by various schools and families to the Wanshoumen Ruins.


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi are practicing hard in their yard.


    The two of them need to study the method of controlling beasts, but also cultivate their minds. The young age bears the pressure that they shouldn''t bear at this age.


    "Uncle Feng, why are you here?" Seeing Feng Hua coming in, Gu Xiaonan, who was practicing the Beast Control Art, stopped and asked.


    Seeing Feng Hua''s expression, he sensitively noticed something strange.


    "Did something happen?"


    Feng Hua cut straight to the point, the fact that Gu Qingluan entered the inner passage of the seal was discovered and recorded, and sent to the major sects and several sects who doubted his identity, and quickly told him about going to the Wanshoumen ruins .


    Gu Xiaonan''s small eyebrows immediately frowned: "Someone is hiding in the dark and staring at us? Impossible! There are countless mysterious beasts in the ruins of Wanshoumen. If someone gets near the seal, those mysterious beasts will not stay silent."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2050： go now

    Chapter 2050 Let''s go now


    "Xiao Nan is right, we may not notice that someone is hiding in the dark and peeping at us, because the other party will guard against us, but it is impossible for him to guard against the mysterious beast in the ruins of Wanshoumen. If the mysterious beast sees it, it will not not remind us .�� Yuan Xi agreed.


    Gu Xiaonan became the young master of the Wanshou Sect, and the mysterious beasts in the ruins all belong to the Wanshou Sect. Even if Xiao Nan has not subdued them, he still has a certain deterrent effect on them.


    Moreover, Gu Chuan is a big backer behind him. Gu Chuan was awake at the time, and any movement in the Wanshoumen ruins should not be hidden from him.


    Feng Hua shrugged: "However, things have already happened, no matter how bizarre they are, they can''t be changed."


    Gu Xiaonan frowned: "Let''s go to the ruins of Wanshoumen now!"


    Feng Hua was stunned for a moment: "Are you going?"


    Gu Xiaonan''s face was serious, showing maturity that did not belong to his age: "Of course, they went there not only to investigate, but more importantly, to repair the seal. If they blocked the passage again, wouldn''t mother be unable to come back?" ?��


    Feng Hua''s expression froze suddenly: "I actually forgot such an important point! I immediately asked Xu Li to prepare, and we set off to the Wanshoumen ruins as soon as possible."


    Gu Xiaonan said: "It''s too late, let''s leave now."


    He turned his head and glanced at Feng Yuanxi.


    Feng Yuanxi nodded.


    The two of them flew out tacitly.


    Feng Hua: "..."


    It really is "Let''s go now"!


    At least tidy up!


    Feng Hua quickly followed them.


    His cultivation was higher than the two brothers, and he caught up with them in a blink of an eye.


    "Don''t be so anxious, at least let Xu Li arrange some people to go with you."


    Shi Tian handed over his two sons to him, if there was a mistake between the two of them, how would he explain to Shi Tian?


    He would never dare to let the two of them go to the Wanshoumen ruins alone.


    Not to mention what kind of situation will be encountered when facing various sects and sects, just say how many dangers you will encounter during such a long journey from Yunwaitian to the ruins of Wanshoumen.


    They are just two little furry kids who are less than eight years old.


    "Get on the spirit boat and then contact Butler Xu." Gu Xiaonan said, her body speed didn''t drop at all, on the contrary, she flew even faster.


    Feng Hua had no choice but to shout: "Don''t hide, hurry up and protect the two little highnesses!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, many rays of light suddenly shot out from every corner of the Nine Layers Hall.


    "His Royal Highness, Second Highness!"


    Those lights flew towards Gu Xiaonan and the two of them, and when they arrived at their side, they kept flying parallel to them.


    The light on their bodies dissipated, revealing their true colors.


    Gu Xiaonan and the two brothers showed a hint of surprise in their eyes.


    "You are?"


    "Reporting to Second Highness, we are the guards sent by the emperor to protect the two Highnesses, Yu Yi is subordinate, and the rest are Yu Er to Yu Eighteen." Said a handsome, tall and tall man in white clothes.


    Gu Xiaonan swept over them one by one, and every feather guard seemed to be in high spirits and with extraordinary momentum.


    More importantly, he couldn''t see through their cultivation.


    At first glance, they are like ordinary people, with a breath that seems to be absent.


    In this case, it is either a mortal who has not cultivated, or the cultivation base has returned to basics.


    Obviously, they are the latter.


    Gu Xiaonan had a lot of questions he wanted to ask, but he was in a hurry, so he said, "Get on the spirit boat first."


    Flying to a high place, Gu Xiaonan released a spiritual boat that Feng Tianlan had given to the two brothers before.


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi boarded the spirit boat first.


    Feng Hua followed closely behind.


    Yuwei immediately followed.


    After everyone boarded the spirit boat, the spirit boat rushed to the sky with a whimper, and left Yunwaitian in the blink of an eye.


    After Feng Hua boarded the spirit boat, he quickly contacted Xu Li with the messenger jade slip.


    Xu Li was shocked when he learned that the two young highnesses had left the Jiuzhong Hall, and quickly looked up at the sky.


    Only vaguely saw a spirit boat flying towards the distance.


    Xu Li immediately said to Feng Hua: "Feng Miracle Doctor, why are you leaving in such a hurry? At least let me send some guards for the two Highnesses!"


    Feng Hua said helplessly: "Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi are in a hurry to go to the Wanshoumen ruins, and I can''t stop them. It''s useless to say these things now, you start to arrange a group of people to rush to the Wanshoumen ruins to join us."


    Xu Li: "Understood, I''ll make arrangements right away, but just wait for you at the Wanshoumen ruins? How about I mobilize some people from Tianji Pavilion to meet you halfway?"


    "No need, I have summoned one to eighteen guards, plus Shi Tian, ??an indestructible spirit boat, should be able to protect the two little guys well."


    Xu Li was a little relieved when he heard the words.


    "Excuse me, Feng Miracle Physician, and I will leave the two little highnesses under your care."


    "I should be responsible for this. Let me ask Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi if there is anything they want to tell you."


    Feng Hua turned his head to look at Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi: "Do you have anything to explain to Xu Li?"


    Gu Xiaonan stretched out her small hand: "Let me have a few words with him."


    Feng Hua handed him the messenger jade slip in his hand.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2051：

    Chapter 2051


    Gu Xiaonan took it over, arranged a lot of things for the other party, and then asked Yuanxi if there was anything to add.


    Yuan Xi asked Xu Li: "There is only one person in the picture stone, but we all know that there were many people around the seal at that time, but the other party only released one person, it is very likely that there is an enmity with the mother. In the Tianji Continent, my mother doesn''t have many enemies. Steward Xu, you can pay attention to the Wuji Palace, and the Medicine Sect should also pay special attention. The suzerain said that the photo stone was sent to the Medicine Sect anonymously by someone else, could he be lying? The photo stone was not burned by someone else, but someone from the Medicine Sect?"


    Gu Xiaonan''s eyes lit up: "That''s right, why didn''t I think of that! The people in the Medicine Sect are shameless, they can definitely do this kind of thing!"


    Butler Xu''s voice became colder in an instant: "This subordinate understands, and will definitely send someone to focus on Wuji Palace and Medicine Sect."


    After finishing the communication with Butler Xu, Gu Xiaonan put his hands behind his back and walked towards the pillar-like feather guards standing in a row.


    A pair of **** and bright eyes swirled on their faces.


    "Have you been hiding in the Nine Layers Hall?"


    "Yes!" Yu Yi replied respectfully, but his body stood upright, his face was neither humble nor overbearing, and there was an indescribable aura.


    Gu Xiaonan has lived in Jiuzhong Hall for so long, and has never found them.


    And no one told him that there are still such a group of masters hidden in the Nine Layers Palace.


    Gu Xiaonan asked curiously: "What cultivation level are you all?"


    "Report to His Royal Highness, the subordinate is a fifth-rank **** emperor."


    Gu Xiaonan''s eyes widened upon hearing this.


    "Fifth...Fifth Grade God Emperor? Are you stronger than my father?"


    Yu heard the words and hurriedly said: "No, no, the emperor is much more powerful than his subordinates, and his subordinates absolutely dare not compare with the emperor."


    Gu Xiaonan: "I understand what you mean. Daddy should be very powerful before he was injured, but his strength is not as good as yours now."


    Yu opened his mouth, wanting to explain, but didn''t know how to explain.


    Because what the other party said is correct.


    "Where are the others? Are they as good as you?" Gu Xiaonan turned to look at the other Yuwei.


    Yu replied: "The names of Yuwei are ranked according to their strength. The stronger the strength, the higher the number. Yu 2 to Yu 10 are also **** emperors, and Yu 11 to Yu 18 are **** emperors."


    Gu Xiaonan clicked his tongue, there are actually ten **** emperors!


    You know, even those top sects, there are not many **** emperors.


    As for Daddy''s secret guards, there are actually ten **** emperors, and this does not include the star masters of Yunwaitian and their subordinates.


    It''s no wonder that Yunwaitian is a legendary existence in Tianji Continent, this is indeed very remarkable.


    Knowing Yuwei''s strength, Gu Xiaonan gained confidence.


    When he arrives at the ruins of Wanshoumen, if there is a conflict with various sects, he doesn''t have to be afraid of being defeated.


    The spirit boat was flying extremely fast, interspersed with teleportation arrays, and within half a month, it arrived at the ruins of the Wanshou Gate.


    In the past half a month, Gu Xiaonan and the two have been in touch with the people of Tianji Pavilion to learn about the latest trends of various sects and her mother''s reputation outside.


    As they had guessed before, someone wanted to ruin Gu Qingluan''s reputation.


    Obviously, the leaders of the various sects have negotiated and will not disclose the news for the time being, but the rumors that Gu Qingluan broke the seal still spread.


    And there''s a picture of her jumping into the lake.


    During this period, the strange direction that appeared in the ruins of Wanshoumen was also spread.


    The combination of the two, does not confirm the authenticity of the rumor.


    If Yun Waitian hadn''t reacted quickly and knew how to "arrange troops", I''m afraid Gu Qingluan would have become an existence that everyone despises.


    Of course, although Yun Waitian made unremitting efforts to point the finger at those guardians, some people still stared at Gu Qingluan, thinking she was guilty.


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi''s cheeks puffed up with anger every time they heard words that defamed Gu Qingluan.


    They want to reason with each other, but the world is so big that it is difficult to block the mouths of Youyou.


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi were sullen about this.


    They couldn''t find the person behind it for the time being, and the sects and families responsible for guarding the seal became their punching bag.


    The spirit boat docked not far from the entrance of the ruins, and a group of people got off from the spirit boat.


    There are many more people at the entrance of the Wanshoumen ruins.


    Gu Xiaonan and his party walked to the entrance and were stopped.


    Feng Hua reminded Gu Xiaonan in a low voice: "This is a disciple of the Canglan Sect."


    Gu Xiaonan looked at the other party with a very unkind look: "Why can''t you go in?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2052： Do you want to make enemies with several sects?

    Chapter 2052 Do you want to make enemies with several sects?


    The disciple of the Canglan Sect who stopped them said: "There is a change inside, it is very dangerous. Our head and the heads or elders of several other sects are inside to solve the trouble. Now no one can go in."


    Gu Xiaonan was about to go in after hearing the words.


    They solve troubles, don''t they just create troubles for mother!


    Gu Xiaonan raised his eyebrows and said, "What if I want to go in anyway?"


    The disciple of the Canglan Sect said with a cold face: "Then don''t blame us for being rude!"


    When the disciples in charge of guarding the gate of several other sects heard his words, they also turned cold, showing a cold expression.


    Yu''s eyes sank, releasing coercion.


    The coercion of the fifth-rank **** emperor was not covered up. Those high-spirited and famous disciples turned pale in an instant and fell to the ground with a plop.


    "Bold, do you want to make enemies with several sects?" the disciple of Canglan Sect shouted under pressure.


    Gu Xiaonan said lightly: "We don''t want to be enemies, but if you treat us as enemies, we won''t be afraid."


    After finishing speaking, he raised his foot and walked towards the door.


    The famous disciples were shocked by his arrogant words.


    What kind of **** is this kid, who dares to fight hard with their famous families!


    Under Yu Yi��s coercion, the guard disciples couldn��t move, they could only watch Gu Xiaonan and his party enter the ruins of the Wanshou Gate.


    After they walked away, the coercion exerted on the gatekeeper disciples disappeared.


    The gatekeeper disciple got up from the ground in embarrassment.


    One of them said angrily: "Damn! I have never met such a crazy person in my life, and dare to oppose our famous families!"


    "Why did they go in even though they offended us? Could the changes in the ruins have something to do with them?" The medicine sect disciple speculated with dark eyes.


    Hearing his words, everyone''s expressions changed immediately.


    "It makes sense! They rushed in, I''m afraid it''s a guilty conscience, don''t be stunned, everyone quickly contact the head and elders in the ruins, remind them to pay attention to that group of people."


    The doorkeeper disciple hurriedly tried to contact his head or elder.


    They were arranged to guard at the entrance, and their head (elder) had told them to contact them in time if there was any problem that could not be resolved.


    It''s just that they soon discovered that this didn''t work.


    Whether it is the communication jade slip or the communication talisman, it is impossible to contact the people in the ruins.


    "What should I do?"


    "It''s okay, the masters have advanced cultivation, if they meet the group of people just now, they will definitely be able to withstand it."


    "That''s right! The top sects of the Tianji Continent are here, whoever dares to deal with them will be digging their own grave with an egg hitting a rock."


    The doorkeeper disciples are very confident in their own head (elder).


    The most important thing is that they are not alone, they are all grasshoppers standing on the same rope at this time.


    It can be said that the most powerful group of people in the Antarctic Continent today are in it.


    Thinking in this way, the gatekeeper disciples all relaxed.


    They imagined that the group of people were beaten up by their head (elder) just now, and they were very happy.


    Let��s talk about Gu Xiaonan and his party, after entering the ruins of Wanshoumen, while driving to the inner circle, they asked the local mysterious beasts about the movements of the various sects that entered the ruins.


    A Chongming bird with beautiful blue feathers landed on the spirit boat.


    That��s right, Lingzhou.


    In order to get to the sealed place as quickly as possible, Gu Xiaonan turned the spirit boat out and used it again.


    In the ruins of Wanshoumen, generally do not fly, otherwise they will be violently attacked by flying mysterious beasts.


    But now Gu Xiaonan doesn��t need to worry about this. He has mastered the Beast Control Art, and the mysterious beasts in the ruins can be said to be all his, so naturally, the situation of being besieged by a large group of mysterious beasts will not happen.


    Gu Xiaonan asked Chong Mingniao: "Did a group of people with very high cultivation come here recently?"


    Chongming Bird nodded.


    Gu Xiaonan then asked: "Have they arrived at Ye Chen Lake now?"


    Ye Chen Lake is exactly the sealed lake.


    Because of the seal, once a living creature falls into it, it is difficult to get out alive, so it is named Yechen Lake.


    Chongming Bird: "Here we are."


    "How many of them are there?" Gu Xiaonan asked.


    Chongming Bird tilted his head and thought for a while, then replied, "There are a lot of people."


    Gu Xiaonan and the others all had serious expressions on their faces when they heard this.


    so many people?


    That means that not only the heads of those sects are present.


    He looked at Yu Wei: "It seems that we still need to find some help, you may not be able to fight against the opponent alone."


    Yu Wei said: "We will do our best."


    Gu Xiaonan: "Yeah, I trust you."


    But relying on them alone is not enough, they probably have to deal with not only those few masters, but also other masters in their sect.


    Fortunately, this is his territory, and the most important thing is thugs.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2053： reset seal

    Chapter 2053 Reset the seal


    Ye Shenhu.


    The heads of Canglan Sect, Shanhai Sect, Jinqi Sect, Medicine Sect and other sects as well as the masters of the sects are gathering here at the moment.


    Looking at Ye Chenhu, who was full of demonic energy, everyone''s faces were very ugly.


    "The situation is worse than we expected. The seal is not partially damaged, but completely destroyed. I don''t even believe it is not man-made." The voice of the Sect Master of Medicine Sect was extremely cold and angry.


    "Damn it, did that woman really collude with the demons? Why did she do that?" the Goldsmith Sect Master said angrily.


    "Who knows, maybe the Demon Race promised her benefits." Feng Qingwu sneered, full of contempt.


    "No matter how great the benefits are, you can''t betray the human race! Doesn''t she know that once the demons invade the Tianji Continent, they will be devastated? We had the help of the gods back then, and there were so many masters in the human race, and it took thousands of years to beat them to death. It gradually recovered, and now, if the demons make a comeback, who else can resist the demons? With the characteristics of the demons, once they invade the Tianji Continent, all living beings will suffer, does she think she can survive alone?" Nan The elder of the alliance cursed bitterly.


    Everyone is close to each other. Although they have not personally experienced the battle between gods and demons, they can feel the tragedy of that war from the relevant historical records, the dictation of their ancestors, and the ruins of the ancient battlefields they saw.


    No one wants to be in a dire situation like that.


    "Stop talking nonsense, hurry up and find a way to seal this passage, procrastinate for a moment longer, take the risk of a moment longer, if the demons invade at this time, we will not believe it if we want to stop it." The lord of the Gold Artifact Sect urged.


    "Uh, seal it directly? Is that woman still under the lake?" The head of Shanhaimen showed hesitation.


    "Could it be that you still want to wait for her to come out? If she colludes with the demons, she will lead the way for the demons if she goes down; if she breaks in accidentally, she will be eaten by the demons after passing through the passage, and the demons may follow the vine. You If you are not afraid of death, you can continue to wait." Sect Master Yao said with a straight face.


    When Shanhaimenmen heard it, his eyes shrank: "Uh, that''s not what the master of this sect meant."


    "The Photo Stone didn''t record whether she came out from the bottom of the lake. Maybe she had already come out and left this place. We sealed this place first, and then we will settle accounts with her. If we can''t find her, we will find her family and friends. In short, we will not let her go. She got away with the crime." The head of the Canglan Sect said calmly.


    The corners of Feng Qingwu''s mouth curled up slightly, nodded and said: "I agree with Sect Master Song''s opinion, the most urgent thing is to re-seal the passage."


    Right now, the seal is the most important thing, and no one else has any objections.


    "Let''s get started, then."


    Several sects and members of the SAARC family looked at each other, then walked to the lake and stood in a circle along the lake.


    The seal has been completely destroyed.


    It will take a lot of effort for them to seal the passage again.


    "Others are behind us to protect the law." The head of the Canglan faction glanced at the other people who followed the heads of various schools.


    Feng Qingwu stood behind the head of the Gold Weapon Sect: "Sect Master Jin, I will help you."


    "good!"


    Among the several sects that came, only Feng Qingwu didn''t know how to repair this formation.


    Everyone understands that the Promise Palace was not one of the guardians back then.


    Invite her to come together because the current location of Wuji Palace is comparable to that of the famous sects such as the Canglan Sect.


    Right now, this matter is related to the fate of Tianji Continent, so Wuji Palace should naturally get involved.


    After everyone stood up, the head of Song and several people in the front line pinched seals with both hands.


    In an instant, beams of light lit up from their hands, turning into arrays and flying towards Ye Chenhu.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2054： Beast stop!

    Chapter 2054 Stop the beast!


    Eight people, eight orientations, and eight formations were seamlessly connected together, forming a huge formation that enveloped the entire surface of Yechen Lake.


    The soaring devilish energy was instantly suppressed.


    Black magic energy piled up under the white formation, getting thicker and thicker.


    The demonic energy kept surging, roaring and slamming violently like a crazily struggling invisible behemoth.


    The array was continuously stimulated to emit dazzling light, and the entire array trembled violently, as if it would collapse in the next moment.


    Sect Leader Song and the others were pale, their facial muscles tensed, and their hands didn''t stop for a moment.


    Sealing the formation is not that easy.


    Back then, the Protoss dominated, and humans watched from the sidelines, acting as assistants when needed.


    The protoss also considered that the demons might invade the Tianji Continent again one day, so they handed over the sealing formula to several guardians. It''s just that the energy required for sealing is too great, and the Protoss had to simplify it.


    Even so, the simple version of the seal is still difficult for the heads of several schools.


    The head of the Canglan faction shouted: "Everyone pass the power to the caster!"


    "yes!"


    The masters of various sects who had already prepared to do something shouted in unison, and then transmitted their power to the person standing in front.


    Everyone lined up in eight long lines, and the power was transmitted from the back to the back of the person who set the seal at the front.


    In an instant, the light of the formation skyrocketed.


    For a moment, the arrogance of the demonic energy weakened a lot, like a monster that had been punched, and hid sleepily below.


    Seeing this, everyone worked hard to speed up the sealing.


    Seeing that the formation on the seal is getting more and more complete, everyone can''t help showing a faint smile on their faces.


    Standing in the middle of the team, Feng Qingwu raised the corner of her mouth, looking at Ye Chenhu who was about to be sealed, her eyes flashed with pride.


    Jun Qingluan, oh Jun Qingluan, let you die in the wilderness, it''s cheap for you!


    But don''t worry, even if you can''t come back, I will ruin your reputation! Let everyone mention you, they will hate you and hate you.


    It''s a pity that for the time being, this girl can only walk outside with this face and this identity.


    No one will know your real identity and appearance.


    Feng Qingwu thought of it with regret.


    Right at this moment, beast roars came from all around.


    At the critical moment of the seal, it was also the most difficult moment. The eight people standing at the top could not be distracted, but they were still inevitably affected.


    The rest of the masters who were in charge of providing strength in the line looked distracted.


    Seeing this, their expressions suddenly changed.


    I saw a five-color bull rushing out of the woods.


    It is extremely large, like a hill. During the running, countless trees were crushed, and the ground made a loud rumbling noise.


    The two bull noses were breathing out, and the bull''s eyes were staring like the sun.


    This five-color divine bull is not coming for them, is it?


    What should they do?


    Now that the seal is at a critical moment, you can''t be distracted from dealing with this five-color divine bull!


    Feng Qingwu glanced at the eight people who were engrossed in the seal, gritted his teeth, and said to the others: "Each team assigns a master of the **** emperor to deal with the five-color **** bull, and we must not let it affect the seal of head Song and them."


    The person standing at the end of the line automatically stood up and flew down in front of the five-colored bull.


    "Stop the beast!" Elder Tong of Shanhai Gate sternly shouted.


    The five-colored cow rushed straight towards them as if not aware of it, as if it wanted to step on them and rush past them.


    Elder Tong''s complexion couldn''t help but sink, he quickly took out a fairy rope from his sleeve, and put it on the head of the five-colored bull.


    Shanhaimen is good at controlling beasts, and they have many methods to deal with mysterious beasts.


    I saw that the fairy rope became bigger in the air, fell from the top of the five-colored bull''s head, and looped around its neck.


    Immediately afterwards, the fairy rope will shrink automatically.


    Elder Tong showed joy, grabbed one end of the fairy rope, and pulled it hard to stop the five-colored bull from continuing to run.


    The five-colored cow felt the resistance from its neck, and its eyes showed annoyance. It roared angrily, twisted its head, and tried to break the fairy rope.


    However, the bundle of immortal ropes became tighter and tighter as it struggled, and a deep ravine was already formed on its neck.


    Seeing this scene, everyone else breathed a sigh of relief.


    The members of the Medicine Sect smiled at Elder Tong: "Shanhaimen''s method of controlling beasts is really unique!"


    Elder Tong showed a light smile on his face: "I made everyone laugh, it''s just a small skill, it''s just a small skill."


    As soon as the words fell, a huge force suddenly came from the fairy rope in his hand, and Elder Tong was dragged into the sky.


    His face couldn''t help but change.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2055： they were too happy

    Chapter 2055 They were too happy


    "How dare you resist! Beg to be beaten!"


    Elder Tong used his divine power to stabilize his body, and at the same time grasped the fairy rope tightly, trying to control the five-colored bull.


    Unfortunately, his cultivation is far from that of the Five-Color Divine Bull.


    The five-colored bull is not something he can shake just because of its power.


    Just when he was trying to control the five-colored cow with the immortal rope, a deafening cow''s moo suddenly sounded in his mind, and immediately before his eyes, he seemed to see two huge cow''s hoofs flying towards him. Approaching.


    Elder Tong wanted to escape, but his head was buzzing and his movements were slow.


    Then, a violent impact landed on his face.


    No, it should be the whole body.


    Severe pain followed.


    Before Elder Tong regained his composure, his eyes darkened, he spat out a mouthful of blood, and passed out.


    The fairy rope in his hand was out of his control, and was broken away by the five-colored bull.


    other people:"!!"


    Just now he praised Shanhaimen''s animal control skills, but in the blink of an eye, Elder Tong was kicked unconscious by the five-color bull!


    The five-color divine bull roared at them.


    Everyone turned pale with fright, and took a step back involuntarily.


    The five-color divine bull did not attack them, but ran straight to the eight people who were arranging the seal by the lake.


    Feng Qingwu hurriedly shouted: "Stop it! Stop it!"


    The seal has not been finished yet, so she must not let this five-color bull that suddenly appeared destroy her plan.


    Everyone showed hesitation.


    They provided power to Song Zongmen and others, and the seal came to an end, and the divine power in their bodies was almost exhausted.


    If they leave the team now, it is possible that their previous efforts in sealing this time will be wasted. Moreover, they will not be the opponents of the five-colored bull without much power left. They will definitely follow in the footsteps of Elder Tong, and they may be even worse than him.


    Feng Qingwu is young after all, her words are not so deterrent.


    After a while of delay, the five-color bull rushed to the lake.


    The head of the Canglan faction yelled: "Dare you beast!"


    Contains the coercion of the **** emperor and attacked the five-color **** bull.


    The head of the Canglan Sect is a top master today, a ninth-rank **** emperor.


    When it comes to the **** emperor, every level is different, and the strength is very different.


    Ninth rank **** emperor, has a crushing advantage over the five-color **** cow.


    The five-color divine bull froze immediately, unable to take another step forward.


    Seeing this, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, head Song stopped him.


    It''s just that they were too happy too early. Just when they breathed a sigh of relief, a long howling sound came from the sky.


    Everyone looked up at the same time, and saw a blue-eyed golden eagle flying from far to near. The top of their heads was quickly covered by huge wings, and the sky was dark.


    While the giant wings were flapping, the wind was strong, rustling the trees.


    Everyone''s hair was blown wildly, and their clothes flapped violently.


    "Why another one? Where did these beasts come from?" Below, an elder of the Gold Weapon Sect squinted his eyes at the blue-eyed golden eagle that fell from the sky.


    "Don''t worry about it so much, just stop it!"


    Divine beasts of the **** emperor level are not easy to deal with.


    However, there are a lot of people coming this time, so it is more than enough to deal with one or two god-level beasts.


    Just now, the coercion released by the head of Song can suppress the five-colored bull, and there is nothing to be afraid of if there is an extra blue-eyed golden eagle.


    This time it was the master of the Shanhaimen who made the move.


    The head of the Shanhaimen sect is also a master of the **** emperor. He is proficient in the art of controlling beasts and has a high level of cultivation. He can easily deal with the blue-eyed golden eagle.


    His hand kept making formulas to fill the sealing barrier, while chanting words.


    A piece of Beast Control Art floated out of his mouth.


    Others didn''t feel much when they heard it, but when the blue-eyed golden eagle heard the mantra it recited, it felt uncomfortable all over, and its body fell to the ground uncontrollably.


    The clever man hurriedly cast a spell to block above the heads of the crowd, and cut off the blue-eyed golden eagle, avoiding the scene where the carving crushed the human body.


    After that, they worked together to throw the blue-eyed golden eagle aside.


    The blue-eyed golden eagle fell beside the five-color golden bull.


    The two mythical beasts stared wide-eyed.


    "Why did you fall down too big?"


    The five-color Taurus rolled his eyes: "Nonsense, the opponent is very powerful, and you are also restrained by them?"


    The blue-eyed golden eagle was speechless.


    "Hey, we didn''t complete the task, should we be fine?" asked the five-color Taurus worriedly.


    The blue-eyed golden eagle said: "Anyway, this deity has tried his best, and the other party has a lot of people, so there is nothing I can do if I can''t stop it. It''s not intentional. Besides, our task is to delay these people from sealing Ye Chenhu. Delay for a moment is considered delay?"


    The five-color divine cow nodded: "It makes sense."


    The other party bullies the less, and they have done their best.


    While the two beasts were discussing, another divine beast rushed out from the forest.


    This time, it was not one or two that rushed over, but a group.


    Led by Seven Colors Shenlu, they launched an attack on people from various sects around Ye Chenhu.


    Boom!


    The ground was rumbled by the footsteps of countless profound beasts, like thunder and drums, beating on everyone''s hearts.


    Everyone looked up and almost fainted.


    "Beast tide! It''s the beast tide!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2056： A sword light descends from the sky

    Chapter 2056 A sword light descends from the sky


    Even the masters of famous schools can hardly maintain composure at the moment.


    The Wanshoumen ruins are famous for having many mysterious beasts.


    From the outside to the inside, they encountered many mysterious beasts.


    Fortunately, they have many masters, and the mysterious beasts did not appear together, so they can still deal with it calmly.


    Along the way, the closer to the inner circle, the higher the level of the mysterious beast, the more difficult it is to deal with.


    Fortunately, in the inner circle, there are not many beasts attacking them, and the basic beasts have their own territory, and there are not many high-level beasts in one territory.


    But right now, they are surrounded by countless high-level beasts!


    Everyone saw the swarm of beasts rushing over like a swarm, and their eyes went dark.


    They are too unlucky!


    unexpectedly encountered a beast tide at such a critical moment.


    Originally, the seal was almost completed, but once it was interrupted by the beast tide, the seal would also be broken.


    Although Head Song and the others didn''t want to stop, there were too many mysterious beasts densely packed, as if the mysterious beasts in the entire ruins had entered here and launched an attack on them.


    The eight headmen of Song Dynasty were forced to stop and joined the battle.


    Leaving behind Ye Chen the large sealing formation that was almost completed on the surface of the lake.


    The five-colored cow and the blue-eyed golden eagle were relieved to see this scene.


    The seven-color **** deer who led the army of mysterious beasts also let out a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, we caught up!


    While avoiding the attack of the mysterious beast, Feng Qingwu looked back at Ye Chenhu''s seal, frowning slightly.


    It was almost there.


    Be sure to make it up quickly, and you can''t waste all your work.


    Feng Qingwu repelled the two mysterious beasts, and flew down to the head of the Canglan Sect.


    "Master Song, the seal must be timely. The formation is almost completed. The eight of you continue to seal the formation. Let us temporarily block these mysterious beasts!"


    Master Song glanced at her: "Can it work?"


    Feng Qingwu nodded solemnly: "If you can''t do it, you have to do it. It won''t take long for the sealing formation to end, right? I believe we can hold on."


    "Master Monarch has ambition! Alright, I''ll trouble you to stop the beast horde. The eight of us speed up the sealing process. One stick of incense, you just need to stick to the time of one stick of incense."


    Feng Qingwu: "No problem!"


    Sect Leader Song repulsed a cloud-spraying beast in front of him, and then summoned the remaining seven people to continue setting up the sealing formation.


    Seven other people also want to quickly set up the sealing formation, and when the sealing formation is completed, these mysterious beasts will not be able to trouble them at all.


    At that time, they can leave this place without having to fight with each other.


    Others learned that the eight heads of Song would continue to seal Ye Chenhu, and consciously used all their strength to prevent the mysterious beast from attacking the eight heads of Song and the seal.


    For a while, people from various sects really stopped him.


    After all, these people are all masters in the sect, and their strength is not bad.


    And there are many magic weapons in the sect.


    They took out all kinds of mysterious weapons to defend or attack, blocking the advance of the beast tide.


    The eight heads of Song were finally able to continue the seal.


    Seeing that the lines on the sealing array gradually became complete, everyone''s hearts hung in the air.


    Just when the last line was about to be connected, a sword light fell from the sky.


    The fierce sword energy and dazzling sword light are unstoppable, and the momentum is like a rainbow, so you can''t look directly at it.


    The eight headmen of Song Dynasty all trembled in unison.


    However, this is the most critical time, and they can''t distract themselves to stop it.


    And the others are surrounded by mysterious beasts, and they are even more incapable of doing so.


    So, he could only watch the sword energy hit the seal.


    The large sealing formation that was about to take shape instantly collapsed.


    The eight people whose spiritual consciousness was connected to them were severely injured, blood was sprayed from the mouth, and their bodies flew upside down.


    "Master!"


    "Suzerain!"


    Everyone was taken aback and screamed continuously.


    boom!


    There was a series of eight heavy objects falling to the ground.


    Those who were close hurriedly stepped forward to support Song Zhangmen and others.


    The eight people''s faces were pale, and they leaned weakly against the doorman.


    Not only were they injured, but they also consumed too much mental and divine power when setting up the formation. Their bodies had reached a critical point and they looked weak.


    Looking at the destroyed seal formation, they were full of unwillingness, and looked up at the sky angrily, staring at the source of the sword energy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2057： no comment

    Chapter 2057 No Comments


    A man in white clothes and a silver mask stood in the air.


    He was wearing a white robe embroidered with gold.


    The breeze blew gently, lifting his black hair, and his clothes fluttered lightly, elegantly.


    Holding a silver sword with precious light in his hand, he is cold, arrogant, powerful and mysterious.


    Undoubtedly, he was the one who swung that sword just now.


    Sect Leader Song asked angrily: "Who are you? Why do you want to ruin our hard work? Do you know the consequences of your sword just now?"


    Yu Yi said lightly: "No comment."


    The four words light and fluttering made these big shots of famous families furious.


    Sect Leader Song asked sharply: "You didn''t recruit honestly, but did it on purpose? Could it be that you are in collusion with the demons? Want to be an enemy of the world?"


    Yu said in a deep voice: "This is the restricted area of ??Wanshou, outsiders are not allowed to enter without permission, if you break in rashly, I will not pursue your fault, but you are ashamed to question me, who gave you the confidence?"


    Sect Leader Song sneered upon hearing the words: "What is the forbidden area of ??the Ten Thousand Beasts Gate? The Ten Thousand Beasts Gate has been exterminated ten thousand years ago, and this is an ancient site! It is a land without an owner! If you can enter, so can we!"


    Yu Yi raised his thin lips slightly: "Really? Will the mysterious beasts in Borderlands listen to me?"


    Seven-color Deer has been told by Gu Xiaonan before, to obey Yu Yi''s command.


    As soon as Yu Yi finished speaking, the Seven-Color Deer took the lead and lowered his proud head to Yu Yi.


    The other mysterious beasts followed closely behind.


    The group of mysterious beasts who had gone mad at the sects just now behaved like rabbits.


    The masters of various sects were dumbfounded.


    Could it be that this man is really the owner of this place?


    The eyes of the master of the Medicine Sect kept changing, and after a while, he shouted in a cold voice: "Since you are the master of the ruins of the Wanshoumen, can you be convicted?"


    "Crime? What is the crime of this seat?" Yu Yi asked casually, not paying attention to the other party''s questioning at all.


    The master of Yaozong said: "This lake leads to the demon world. It was sealed by the gods ten thousand years ago, blocking the passage of the demons from invading the Tianji continent. Now that the seal is destroyed, the demons will soon invade the Tianji continent. Do you still say you crime?"


    "That''s right! Since this is your territory, you have the responsibility to protect the seal. Not only have you allowed the seal to be destroyed, but now you are preventing us from re-sealing the lake. What is your intention?" the head of Shanhaimen agreed.


    Others followed him to question him.


    Faced with the censure of so many masters, I''m afraid I can''t help but feel guilty and retreat.


    However, Yu Yi was determined and unmoved.


    He looked down at the people below calmly with his eyes, and his voice was calm and calm: "The duty of guardianship? Who stipulated it? Who notified this seat? Those who don''t know are innocent. What''s more, you know so much about the seal, presumably you have already There is a duty to protect. But where have you been all these years? Have you taken up your responsibilities?"


    Didn''t expect him to beat him up.


    However, his words just hit their pain points, and everyone couldn''t help but feel guilty.


    This kid looks like a piece of wood, but how can he speak so sharply that he can directly poke someone''s vitals.


    Sect Leader Song said angrily: "Stop talking nonsense, the seal is the most important right now. It took me a lot of effort to re-seal the passage. Now that the seal is destroyed by your sword, what do you say?"


    Yu Yi said lightly: "You guys seal it again."


    Sect Leader Song was furious: "You think we don''t want to, but we don''t have enough power to arrange a large sealing formation."


    Yu Yi''s tone became even more indifferent: "What does it have to do with me?"


    Everyone fell back in anger.


    What does it have to do with him?


    It was he who shattered the seal formation with a single sword, didn''t he have any intention of consciously making up for it?


    If Haichi knew what they were thinking, he would definitely answer "no".


    "This seat is going back to rest, you continue."


    After finishing speaking, Yu Yijian left, leaving behind a lot of people staring at each other.


    He just left?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2058： Countermeasures

    Chapter 2058 Countermeasures


    "Just let him go like this?" Yao Sect Master asked unwillingly.


    The head of the Canglan faction looked displeased: "Otherwise? You can beat him now?"


    Based on his cultivation, he can naturally see that the opponent''s cultivation is not as good as his own.


    But I have almost exhausted my divine power due to the arrangement of the sealing formation, so I have no chance of winning in the fight.


    Others are in much the same situation as him.


    What''s more, there are countless mysterious beasts around them.


    Even if they unite to deal with that man, can they deal with so many mysterious beasts?


    It is uncertain whether they can get out alive now.


    Just thinking about it, I saw those mysterious beasts receding like a tide, coming as they came, and leaving as they left.


    The people who had been on tenterhooks breathed a sigh of relief.


    If these profound beasts launch a fierce attack on them again, they really can''t stand it.


    "Then what should we do now? The old man is unable to deploy another large formation." The Sect Master Yao frowned.


    "Rest where you are first, recover your vitality as soon as possible, and start again." The Canglan Sect is the number one sect in Tianji Continent, and the words of the leader Song are also the most authoritative.


    The others had no objection after hearing this.


    Although it will take some time, there should be still time, so that the demons will not suddenly emerge from the lake while they are resting.


    Everyone sat on the ground and meditated on the spot.


    Feng Qingwu withdrew from the team halfway, so she wasn''t as exhausted as Song Sect Leader and the others.


    Just such a change, she always has an ominous premonition in her heart.


    She found a tree, sat under it, and asked in her heart: "Senior Zong, what do you think of this matter? When did the ruins of the Wanshou Gate become a land of ownership?"


    Zong Ze calmly replied: "Wait and see, no matter whether there is a master here, the person you want to deal with will not be easy."


    Feng Qingwu thought about it too.


    Not to mention whether Jun Qingluan can come out of the demon world, even if Jun Qingluan does come out, she will face the accusation of the various sects and aristocratic families.


    Thinking in this way, Feng Qingwu felt relieved, closed her eyes, and meditated to recover her powers.


    At the same time, after Yu Yi left, he arrived at the Temple of Ten Thousand Beasts.


    The Hall of Beasts is a forbidden area. After the formation is activated, even a master like the head of the Canglan Sect cannot detect the scene in the hall.


    Gu Xiaonan and his party are all in the Hall of Beasts.


    "How?" Gu Xiaonan couldn''t wait to ask when Yu Yi came back.


    Yu clasped his fists together: "Fortunately, the seal of the formation has been destroyed. They rest in place and seal it again after recovering their vitality."


    Gu Xiaonan and the others let out a long sigh of relief.


    "That''s good."


    "Sealing a large formation requires a lot of strength. It can take out the divine power in the body of those who set up the formation. It will take a while for them to recover their vitality. When they have re-arranged half of the formation, let the group of mysterious beasts make trouble, then it will be troublesome Yuyi you."


    Yu said, "Obey."


    "There are only three things. If they are prevented from sealing Ye Chenhu again and again, I am afraid that we will be regarded as traitors colluding with the demons by the various sects." Feng Hua said worriedly.


    Gu Xiaonan raised her chin: "Even so, I can''t let them seal Ye Chenhu."


    Niangqin hasn''t come back yet, if they seal it, Niangqin won''t be able to come back.


    The seal array that is not fully formed can be broken. Once the seal array is formed, it is very difficult to break it.


    Otherwise, the sealing formation would not persist for tens of thousands of years.


    No matter what, they can''t let them seal up Ye Chenhu.


    Feng Hua looked at the firm expressions of the two little guys who did not retreat at all, he was stunned for a moment, then raised his lips and smiled: "That''s right, we can''t let them seal Ye Chenhu, but if the demons are one step ahead of your mother Come here through Ye Chenhu, have you figured out how to deal with it?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2059： Kill these beasts!

    Chapter 2059 Kill these animals!


    Gu Xiaonan said: "Before entering the ruins of Wanshoumen, I asked Tianji Pavilion to convey my intentions to Steward Xu. If the ancestors of the demons came to the Tianji Continent in person, we must stop them at Ye Chenhu. In the worst case, the demons cannot be allowed to leave the Wanshoumen ruins. Butler Xu will send someone to assist us."


    Feng Hua nodded: "It''s very thoughtful, not bad."


    The masters of each sect rested for two days and basically recovered to their peak condition.


    In order to prevent another wave of beasts from disturbing them, set up a large sealing formation.


    The Canglan Sect, Wuji Palace, and Nanmeng, who are good at formations, set up layers of formations around them, with both offensive and defensive capabilities.


    With this layer of protection, everyone feels at ease.


    Master Song and others stood in eight directions of Ye Chenhu as they did the day before yesterday, and the rest of them lined up behind them.


    Afterwards, the eight made another seal.


    The rest transmit power to them.


    The pattern of the formation continued to become more and more complicated, and when it was about halfway formed, the familiar rumbling sound came again.


    Everyone''s expressions changed slightly.


    here we go again!


    But this time they are prepared, so they won''t be in a mess like the first time.


    What about the tide of mysterious beasts, if they want to delay their business, it depends on whether they have the ability!


    One kilometer away from Ye Chen Lake, the Xuan Beast who rushed to the front stepped into the ambush set up by various sects.


    A burst of light and shadow suddenly appeared, and the ground-binding array tripped the mysterious beast.


    The rest of the mysterious beasts following up from behind had no time to brake, and slammed into the front of the mysterious beasts, and countless mysterious beasts fell down at once.


    The mysterious beast at the back reacted, jumped up, jumped over the fallen mysterious beast, and landed on the open space in front of it.


    Puff puff!


    As soon as they landed, they stepped on another formation.


    The violent attack was launched from the ground, smashing the first batch of profound beasts that landed into a sieve.


    Those who reacted slower were killed on the spot, and those who reacted faster or had rough skin and thick flesh escaped unharmed.


    The mysterious beast behind did not retreat because of this.


    They seemed to be unafraid of business, and kept rushing towards Ye Chenhu from behind like moths to a flame.


    The expressions of the masters of each sect changed from nervous to joyful and back to nervous again.


    Although the ambush they set slowed down the approaching speed of the mysterious beasts, the number of the mysterious beasts was extremely large, and they marched forward bravely and fearlessly, getting closer and closer to Ye Chenhu.


    The formations they have hastily set up may not be able to stop them.


    It is inevitable that everyone will feel anxious and nervous.


    "What should I do? They are coming soon!" The people standing in the back row couldn''t help muttering.


    Others don''t know how to respond because they can''t think of a countermeasure.


    Until the group of mysterious beasts broke through the last barrier they set up, they couldn''t think of a way to stop the mysterious beasts.


    Hundreds of mysterious beasts swarmed in, each more ferocious than the last.


    If everyone does not resist, they will take turns to be the rations of the mysterious beast.


    And if they deal with the mysterious beast, the sealing process will be interrupted, and all previous efforts will be wasted.


    People from several sects never thought of a seal, and it would stump them.


    Seeing those mysterious beasts rushing over, Sect Leader Song said decisively: "Kill these beasts!"


    There was anger in his voice.


    Others got his instructions and said in unison: "Yes!"


    They were already suffocating their anger, and the head of Song had spoken, so there was no reason for them not to do it.


    Slaughtered this group of profound beasts who spoiled them!


    Everyone raised their weapons and rushed towards the herd of mysterious beasts.


    Everyone is red-eyed.


    There is an artifact in the Hall of Beasts, shaped like a mirror, called the Mirror of the Moon, which can see any corner of the ruins of the Gate of Beasts.


    Gu Xiaonan and the others are standing in front of the moon mirror.


    Looking at the scene in the mirror of various sects killing mysterious beasts, everyone frowned and showed indignation.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2060： Shit famous and decent

    Chapter 2060 Shit, famous and decent


    "What kind of **** is a decent family, in my opinion, they are just a group of sanctimonious hypocrites! The methods are cruel, how are they different from the wicked?" Gu Xiaonan cursed angrily.


    "They jumped the wall in a hurry. We have to think of a countermeasure. We can''t let them continue to kill the world like this. Otherwise, a lot of mysterious beasts in the Wanshoumen ruins will die." Feng Hua pondered.


    "Yu Yi, you go and help Qise Shenlu and the others."


    "Yes!" Yu nodded, and then led Yuwei to leave the Hall of Beasts.


    Eighteen feather guards appeared above Ye Chen Lake.


    Sect Leader Song and other top experts distractedly looked up into the sky.


    Seeing the eighteen people standing in the air, the masters of the various sects paused.


    "It''s you again!" Headmaster Song stared coldly at Yu Yi, who was in charge.


    He recognized Yuichi.


    Not long ago, it was this guy who destroyed their sealing formation with a sword.


    Yuyi''s indifferent gaze swept across the battlefield below.


    Several famous families are really powerful, they killed so many profound beasts in less than a quarter of an hour.


    I saw countless corpses of mysterious beasts lying on the ground, blood flowing like rivers, it was horrific.


    If it is not stopped, even if the mysterious beasts in the ruins of Wanshoumen are not extinct, their vitality will be seriously injured.


    Sect Leader Song reprimanded: "What do you mean, Your Excellency? Why did you drive a herd of mysterious beasts to prevent us from sealing this lake?"


    "I never drove the mysterious beasts to obstruct you, but you moved their territory, and they will stop you."


    "Their territory? Didn''t you say two days ago that this is your territory? Why has it become the territory of the mysterious beasts?"


    What he asked was everyone''s question.


    Yuyi explained concisely: "The Wanshoumen ruins indeed belong to this seat, and these mysterious beasts also belong to this seat. This seat raises them near Ye Chen Lake. What''s the problem with saying that it is their territory?"


    Sect Leader Song sneered: "It''s a big problem! No matter who owns this place, this leader prevents us from sealing Ye Chenhu, just to collude with the demons and endanger the Tianji Continent. Do you want to become sinners in the world?"


    Yu replied calmly: "I can''t afford to be accused of being a sinner in the world. Sect Leader Song speaks carefully."


    Sect Leader Song said in a deep voice: "Take them away if you can''t afford the crime. I don''t care whether you use it to shut it down or use it to control it. They are not allowed to get any closer to Ye Chenhu!"


    Yu said calmly, "I''m sorry."


    Sect Leader Song narrowed his eyes fiercely: "You are stubborn! It seems that you are going to make an enemy of our various sects, and the world is an enemy!"


    Yu Yi: "Don''t dare."


    He said he didn''t dare, but there was no look of panic on his face.


    The head of the Gold Weapon Sect said violently: "Master Song, you don''t need to talk so much nonsense with him, just arrest them! As long as they are in our hands, are you still afraid of those mysterious beasts being dishonest?"


    Sect Leader Song nodded to him sideways: "Sect Master Jin is right."


    Then, he raised the radiant sword in his hand, and said to Yu in a cold voice: "If you insist on going your own way, don''t blame us for being rude. Listen up, everyone, do it!"


    As soon as the words fell, dozens of figures turned into streamers and shot towards Yuyi and the others.


    Yu shouted: "Array!"


    Eighteen white figures changed formations in the air, and eighteen swords formed a circle.


    Their sword moves were exactly the same. After a few breaths of effort, the eighteen swords transformed into hundreds of thousands of swords.


    Dense rain of swords fell from the sky, shooting towards the masters of the various sects.


    Phew!


    Phew!


    Phew!


    Before the masters of various sects approached Yuwei, they were stopped by the fierce sword energy.


    They can only avoid these sword qi first.


    The mysterious beast below did not stand stupidly either.


    Under the leadership of the seven-color deer, the mysterious beasts outflanked from below, cooperated with the feather guards, and attacked all sects and sects.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2061： The demons are coming!

    Chapter 2061 The demons are coming!


    Master Song and others are indeed stronger.


    However, they consumed a lot of divine power when they set up the large sealing formation, and just after fighting with the group of mysterious beasts, they also consumed part of their divine power. Compared with the feather guards and countless mysterious beasts, they were at an obvious disadvantage.


    Yu stood up in the air, and said loudly: "I don''t want to kill you all, as long as you leave quickly, I will not stop you."


    "Joke! It''s not certain who will win! Why don''t you kneel down and beg for mercy now, and we can deal with you lightly!" The lord of the Gold Weapon Sect laughed loudly.


    Facing Jin Zongzhu''s cynicism, Yu Yi turned a deaf ear to it.


    He said indifferently: "Then let''s see who has the last laugh."


    After saying this, he stopped persuading, raised the sword in his hand, and slashed at several famous masters.


    A fifth-rank **** emperor has good combat power, especially if he is a sword repairer, his power is even stronger.


    As we all know, the sword cultivator has the strongest combat effectiveness.


    After Yuyi joined the battle, the famous decent sect became weaker and weaker.


    Under the attack of the feather guards and the herd of mysterious beasts, people were constantly injured.


    Feng Qingwu was fighting the enemy while seeking a solution to the current predicament.


    She asked Zong Ze in her body.


    "Senior Zong, do you know these people? Do you have a way to deal with them?"


    Zong Ze said in an unclear tone: "Sorry, I don''t recognize them, and I can''t do anything about them."


    Feng Qingwu waved the sword in his hand, forcing a huge mysterious beast that was rushing back.


    "Damn it, where did this group of people come from? Why do you want to prevent us from sealing this passage!"


    Feng Qingwu was very annoyed.


    I thought that Jun Qingluan would be completely sealed in the Great Wasteland soon, but who would have thought that such a group of mysterious people would appear and destroy her plan.


    Zong Ze is not as irritable and annoyed as Feng Qingwu, on the contrary, he is in a very good mood at this time.


    It''s just that Feng Qingwu can''t see it.


    Zong Ze comforted him calmly: "Don''t worry, your purpose is to eradicate Jun Qingluan. Although the sealing formation failed to restart, Jun Qingluan''s reputation has been ruined, and your goal has been half achieved, isn''t it? Is it? If she returns from the Great Wasteland, what awaits her will be a trial by various sects, and the result is self-evident, she will definitely not die well."


    Feng Qingwu naturally knew this, but it was just accidents after accidents that made her feel more and more uneasy, and she was always worried that there would be another accident.


    And at this moment, a sudden change occurred.


    I saw water splashing on the surface of the lake, and a black shadow emerged from the water.


    The unusual breath attracted the attention of the audience.


    Everyone turned their heads and saw the thing in the water, their faces changed drastically.


    "The Demons! It''s the Demons! The Demons are coming!" A voice that was so sharp that it changed its voice sounded from the crowd.


    For a moment, everyone forgot to fight, and panic swept through everyone''s hearts.


    The expressions of Gu Xiaonan and the others who were watching the scene with the Moon Mirror changed drastically.


    Gu Xiaonan exclaimed: "Why are the demons here?"


    "This is not surprising. After the seal was broken, the demonic energy poured into the Tianji Continent faster. Similarly, the aura of the Tianji Continent would also flow into the Great Desolation Realm. Demons are always sensitive to power, and the aura of the Great Desolation Realm is thin. It''s like a dog smells the smell of meat and bones, and it''s normal to come here looking for spiritual energy." Feng Hua analyzed.


    Feng Yuanxi frowned tightly, and his small face showed a maturity and worry that did not belong to his age: "It came faster than we expected, and now we have been bumped into by the various sects. I am afraid that Yuwei will not be able to prevent the sects from resetting. The seal is large."


    ��


    At this time, Yuyi and the others were also stunned when they saw the demons appearing suddenly.


    Immediately, Yuwei frowned, his eyes showing worry.


    What they were most worried about happened.


    It came earlier than they expected.


    Now, it''s not easy.


    "Look at the good things you have done, it is all your fault that the demons invaded the Tianji Continent!" Feng Qingwu suddenly pointed at Yuwei with a sword, and angrily reprimanded.


    Her voice, under the blessing of divine power, filled the surroundings.


    Everyone present heard her words.


    They recovered from their panic for a while, and they all realized that it was this group of white-clothed masked men who caused the current situation, and they all condemned the white-clothed masked men.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2062： So scary!

    Chapter 2062 So scary!


    Yu asked coldly: "The demons are here, do you still have time to talk nonsense?"


    After saying that, he raised the sharp sword in his hand and stabbed at the demons that emerged from the water.


    I saw the demon slap heavily on the water surface, and countless water splashes turned into hidden weapons and shot at Yu Yi.


    The surface of the splash weapon is wider than his sword.


    Yuyi felt the lethality of the water droplets and had to dodge.


    He jumped to a high place, avoided the opponent''s attack, and swung his sword at the opponent with all his strength.


    The sword energy is like a rainbow, approaching the demon at an unstoppable speed.


    The demon sensed the threat of the sword energy, and quickly sank, about to hide towards the bottom of the lake.


    Yu Yi shouted loudly: "We can''t let him escape!"


    The rest of the guards moved out together when they heard the words, plopped a few times, and got into the lake to prevent the devil from leaving.


    The masters of various sects standing on the shore looked at Ye Chenhu nervously, but forgot to react.


    Feng Qingwu was also standing on the shore watching, her heart hung high in the air, her beautiful eyes were fixed on the lake, and a thought suddenly popped up in her mind��


    If the demons left everyone behind and fled to the Tianji Continent, even if Jun Qingluan had all kinds of reasons, he wouldn''t even think about turning over.


    But this idea is just a thought. There are so many masters present, if only one demon comes, it is impossible to escape.


    With the cooperation of Yuwei, the demon was caught and thrown to the shore of the lake.


    At this time, everyone was able to see the whole picture of the devil.


    Most of the people present have never seen the demons with their own eyes.


    This demon is two feet tall, with dark skin and a burly figure. There is only a skirt made of animal skin hanging around his waist, and bone chains made of white bones are worn around his neck and arms.


    His hair is red, his eyes are also red, and there are two horns growing on the top of his head. It looks like a mysterious beast that has transformed into a human form halfway through, without a complete success.


    The demon Kong Wu is powerful, even if he is subdued by Yuwei, he is still lethal. When he struggled and rolled, the ground was split open.


    Feeling the trembling ground and looking at the cracked ground, everyone couldn''t help but gasped.


    Is this the power of the demons?


    So scary!


    They could see that this devil''s level was not high, he was just equivalent to a deity, but his innate power was not comparable to that of humans.


    It''s no wonder that the demons were able to cause the Tianji Continent to be devastated.


    It is said that in the battle between gods and demons ten thousand years ago, there were only a million demons.


    The total combat power of all the tribes in Tianji Continent is at least tens of millions.


    After ten thousand years of rest and recuperation, the Tianji Continent has bred countless lives. Compared with ten thousand years ago, there are only a lot more people who can fight.


    However, no one knows how many demons in the Great Wasteland have multiplied, and whether they are stronger than before.


    At the beginning, human beings had the help of the gods, but now, the gods are missing, and the demons are making a comeback. Can they stand it?


    Sect Leader Song made a decisive decision and looked at Yu Yi: "The demons have discovered that the seal has been lifted. Are you going to continue to obstruct us from resetting the seal formation?"


    Yu showed hesitation.


    He understands the seriousness of the current situation.


    If the demons really invade, the consequences will be disastrous, and they cannot afford it.


    But if they are allowed to seal Ye Chenhu, what will the empress do?


    "Could it be that you are really in collusion with the demons?" The Medicine Sect Master asked sharply.


    Yu frowned tightly.


    After a moment of silence, Fang said: "You can set a seal, but you have to use the formation we provide to seal it."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2063： as long as it works

    Chapter 2063 As long as it is useful


    "Why? Death is imminent, what tricks do you want to do?" Jin Zongzhu asked angrily.


    Yuyi stated calmly: "The large sealing formation you arranged was time-consuming and labor-intensive, are you sure you can complete it in time?"


    Hearing this, the masters of all sects fell silent.


    Indeed, once they set up a formation, they exhausted it once.


    If you want to reset the seal formation, you must rest in place and return to your peak state.


    And in this process, no one can guarantee whether the demons will attack aggressively.


    If the demons invaded when they recovered their divine power, it would be fine, at least they still have the power to fight;


    If they invade when their sealing formation is about to be completed, not only will all previous efforts be wasted, but they may also be in danger.


    Sect Leader Song and other leaders of the sect looked at each other and discussed through sound transmission.


    Time is running out. After a brief exchange, they will definitely use another formation.


    Of course, the premise is that the formation provided by the opponent is strong in defense and there is no problem.


    They asked Yuichi and his companions to swear not to tamper with the formation.


    Everything is going according to plan.


    Yu breathed a sigh of relief quietly from the bottom of his heart.


    "No problem! We don''t want to see the demons invade the Tianji Continent."


    Feng Qingwu sneered and said, "Really? If you didn''t disagree, why did you prevent us from sealing Ye Chenhu before?"


    Yuyi didn''t seem to hear her question, and kept silent.


    Feng Qingwu, who was ignored, looked livid, staring at Yu Yi coldly.


    Yu turned a blind eye, and took out a jade slip from the storage ring and threw it at the head of Song: "This is the magic lock formation, which can restrain the demonic energy of the demon race, and their attacks will be absorbed by the magic lock formation, turning into a magic lock formation." Although this formation is not comparable to the great sealing formation set up by the gods ten thousand years ago, it is enough to resist the demons for a period of time."


    Master Song and the second elder of Nanmeng were both proficient in formations. After reading the formation explanations in the jade slips, they knew that what Yu Yi said was true.


    "Master Song, how is it? Is the lock magic circle really as powerful as he said?" Jin Zongzhu asked.


    Sect Leader Song nodded: "It''s really good. Of course, it can''t be compared with the Tianzhu God and Demon Array. It can be used in emergencies."


    Everyone relaxed when they heard the words: "As long as it works."


    "Master Song, are you going to start setting up the formation?"


    Master Song: "Everyone doesn''t know much about the magic-locking formation. Let''s study it first. I just read the detailed explanation of the formation. Only six people are needed to set up the formation. Elder Mu and I will both count as one. Who else is willing to join?"


    The master of the Gold Ware Sect patted himself on the chest: "I, Jin, have a duty to do so."


    "Count me in." Said the SAARC leader.


    Although what he is best at is not formations, he is also quite dabbled in, so naturally he cannot retreat at this moment.


    The Master of the Medicine Sect laughed and said: "Forget it, old man. I am good at alchemy, and I am not so quick to learn formations. I''m afraid it will delay the business."


    Shanhaimen also said: "I can deal with mysterious beasts, but I can''t learn formations."


    Master Song didn''t force the two of them. Now there are four of them, and there are still two left.


    At this time, the master of Yaozong suddenly said: "The formation is provided by the man in white, why not let them form the formation together?"


    A word awakens the dreamer.


    Master Song''s eyes lit up, and he looked at Yu Yi: "What do you think, Your Excellency?"


    "Sorry, I''m not proficient in formations." Yu said.


    "Why are you like this? You took out the formation, and you said that you are not proficient. Do you think we will believe it?"


    "That is, we are all willing to do what you said. You are rejecting us now, isn''t it a delay? Don''t forget, you have an inescapable responsibility for the current situation!"


    Yu clenched the sword tightly in one hand, and said in a cold voice, "I won''t."


    "Hey, you..."


    "Okay, since you don''t understand, then find someone else, don''t delay the business." Head Song interrupted a dispute that was about to be staged, and turned his attention to other people.


    There is a peak in the Canglan Sect who specializes in learning formations. Among the people who came today, there are also those who are mainly attacking formations. Headmaster Song''s eyes fell on two of them.


    "Are you willing to learn to lock the magic circle?"


    "Me, can we?" the person who was called asked in surprise.


    Master Song nodded.


    The two hurriedly agreed: "Of course!"


    So, six people got together.


    The six of them found an open space and began to learn how to deduce the formation.


    Others have nothing to do for the time being, and some people are responsible for guarding Ye Chenhu. If they see the demons appearing, they will be intercepted immediately.


    Currently, it is not known whether the news of the broken seal has spread to the demon world. They want to prevent the demons who find the broken seal from going back to report the news.


    Another group of people went to interrogate the subdued demons.


    At the same time, Gu Xiaonan and his party in the Hall of Beasts were not idle.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2064： Any power is the "food" of the demons

    Chapter 2064 Any power is the "food" of the demons


    Seeing that the situation was developing according to their own plan, they relaxed a little, and then sent people to leave the ruins of Wanshoumen to dispatch reinforcements.


    The magic lock formation can only seal Ye Chenhu for a while, but cannot seal it for a long time. In case the demons break through the magic lock formation and invade all walks of life in Tianji Continent, they must mobilize a large number of people to station in the Wanshoumen ruins.


    Once an army of demons appears, they can be trapped in the ruins and not go out to harm others.


    time flies.


    In the blink of an eye, several hours passed.


    This period of time is very difficult for everyone.


    Through interrogation, they learned that the devil found here by accident.


    He happened to be near the passage, felt an unusual aura, and came looking for it.


    The other demons don''t know that the seal here has been released.


    The passage is very remote at the entrance of the Great Wasteland, a place where demons seldom set foot.


    But the temptation of aura to the demons is too great.


    A little aura can attract the attention of the devil.


    Other demons may come looking for aura at any time.


    Fortunately, there was no danger in these few hours, and no other demons came up again.


    Master Song and the other six are indeed geniuses of the various sects. After deduction and practice, they all mastered the key to locking the magic formation.


    They stood up, walked to the edge of Ye Chen Lake, then raised their hands and began to make formations.


    This magic lock array was actually figured out by Gu Qingluan based on the spirit lock cage.


    She changed the spirit lock cage into a magic lock cage, and the magic lock circle evolved from it.


    As long as you know a few of these tricks, you can use the magic lock array proficiently.


    Others saw the six members of Sect Leader Song starting to form formations, and they all gathered around them, watching nervously.


    Fortunately, there were no accidents until the magic lock formation was formed.


    After the magic lock array is opened, the magic energy can no longer float out of Ye Chen Lake, and all of it is sucked away by the magic lock array.


    The environment that was originally polluted by demonic energy gradually became clear and fresh, and everyone breathed a sigh of relief, with relaxed expressions on their faces.


    "Great, the passage is finally sealed, so don''t worry about the demons breaking in suddenly."


    "Don''t be too happy, it''s unknown whether this formation is solid or not."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone seemed to have been poured a basin of cold water, and their smiles froze.


    "Hey, for those who wear masks, is the magic lock array really effective?" Jin Zongzhu asked Yu Yi with his chin.


    Yu replied: "You might as well try it to see if it works."


    "Try? How are we going to try?"


    Everyone wants to try it, but there is no way to try it.


    It is impossible to lure the demons over and let them attack the magic lock array.


    Yu glanced at the imprisoned demon: "Isn''t there a ready-made one?"


    After he reminded everyone, everyone remembered that they had a demon prisoner in their hands.


    Everyone''s execution ability is good, and they act immediately when they have a goal.


    The six headmen of Song set up a magic lock circle around the demon, and then released the shackles on the demon.


    The devil felt the magic power in his body recovered, and after he was able to act, he immediately stood up and ran towards Ye Chenhu.


    He didn''t believe that the magic lock array on Ye Chenhu''s side could stop the demons.


    For the demons, any power is the "food" of the demons.


    This group of stupid humans actually tried to trap them with a formation-breaking method, what a wishful thinking!


    boom!


    A violent impact sounded.


    The demon collided with the invisible barrier, and his body immediately flew upside down, hitting the ground heavily.


    Seeing this, the masters of various sects couldn''t help cheering.


    "blocked!"


    It was just a fall, and it didn''t do much harm to the rough-skinned and thick-skinned demon.


    The devil didn''t even shed any blood, but he was stunned.


    This formation really blocked him?


    Impossible, the method must be wrong!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2065： how so?

    Chapter 2065 How could this happen?


    The aura of Tianji Continent is nourishment for the demons, as long as he absorbs the aura in the formation, the formation will break down without attack.


    The devil got up from the ground and walked towards the edge of the magic lock circle.


    He moved slowly this time, walked to the position where he was just knocked into the air, and reached out to touch an invisible barrier.


    As soon as his hand touched the barrier, he felt the magic power in his body being sucked out uncontrollably.


    The demon was shocked, and quickly worked his mind, absorbing the power of the lock magic array in reverse.


    It''s just that it was very difficult for him to absorb the power of the magic lock circle, as if it was blocked by something.


    On the contrary, the magic power in his body is rapidly disappearing.


    The devil''s eyes showed horror.


    how so?


    He hastily withdrew his hands and took several steps back, finally getting rid of the uncontrolled flow of magic power.


    The demon gasped heavily, staring forward with his huge eyes open, as if he had been greatly frightened.


    Outside the magic circle, everyone saw his every move.


    Seeing the reaction of the demons, I guessed that the magic lock array might not only block the demons, but also cause harm to the demons.


    Otherwise, that demon wouldn''t look overly frightened.


    Master Song turned his head to look at Yu Yi: "Will the magic lock array hurt the demons?"


    Yuyi: "The magic lock array will absorb the magic energy and turn it into its own use. The magic power in the demon''s body is naturally part of the magic energy."


    "Hiss!"


    Everyone gasped.


    So awesome!


    The lock magic circle is more powerful than expected!


    Some people didn''t believe it, and stared at the demon in the formation, wanting to see what else he would do.


    Majin did not just give up.


    After he found that his hand would be deprived of magic power when it touched the formation barrier, he no longer touched the formation barrier, but stood in the middle of the formation, operating the magic power, and absorbing the surrounding power.


    Aura poured into his body from all directions.


    The devil''s mouth could not help showing a proud arc.


    Heh, he just said, how strong the formation can be, there is no way to steal his magic power!


    Majin speeds up to absorb surrounding energy.


    After the aura is absorbed, the energy on the enchantment will be taken away by him.


    There was not much aura in the magic lock circle, but after a while, it was completely absorbed by the demon.


    The weeds on the ground were deprived of their vitality and quickly withered.


    Seeing this scene, people from all sects looked very bad.


    This is the scary thing about the demons.


    They are greedy and cruel, and it''s nothing more than stealing spiritual energy, but they also seize the power of living beings, causing countless deaths in the world.


    Now that there is a magic lock formation to lock him up, he can only win the small area in the formation.


    If he is allowed to leave, the consequences will be disastrous.


    After the demon has absorbed the aura, he continues to run his mind.


    A layer of black air emerged from the enchantment of the lock magic circle and floated towards the devil.


    The people watching outside the formation were secretly shocked.


    "What''s going on here? Could he take away the energy of the formation?"


    Everyone present knows the characteristics of the Demon Race.


    The demons can rob other people''s power. Could it be that he is robbing the power of the magic lock array now?


    If this is the case, the magic lock array may not last long.


    The crowd was restless.


    The eighteen feather guards were as steady as Mount Tai, unmoved at all.


    Everyone noticed Yuwei''s expression, and comforted themselves in their hearts: The magic lock array was provided by these masked people, and the other party didn''t panic, why are they panicking?


    So, under this self-suggestion, everyone calmed down.


    Immediately, a sudden change occurred.


    I saw the devil''s expression suddenly changed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2066： Got it!

    Chapter 2066 Yes!


    A burst of demonic energy rushed out of his body.


    Everyone nervously raised the weapons in their hands and looked at the demons in the magic lock circle warily.


    The demons didn''t intend to attack them.


    Immediately afterwards they saw the demon plop and kneel on the ground.


    He struggled painfully on the ground, his hands in the air trying to catch the devilish energy escaping, but it was all in vain.


    The devilish energy was not retained, but the devilish energy in his body continued to overflow.


    The demon finally lost his magic power and fainted to the ground.


    Everyone still can''t believe it, such a powerful demon fell like this?


    They didn''t do anything, they just set up a magic lock array!


    In addition to being time-consuming and labor-intensive, locking the magic array can be said to be very convenient.


    If all the tribes in Tianji Continent could lock the magic circle back then, maybe the battle would not have been so hard.


    After confirming the power of the magic lock circle, everyone relaxed a lot.


    Yu Yi took the other seventeen people to leave.


    He did not participate in the discussion of the subsequent resolution.


    Locking the magic circle is just a stopgap measure. To solve the hidden danger of the passage, we have to find another way.


    Yu realized that even if he provided the magic lock array, these famous and decent people would not regard him as one of their own, and staying here was just asking for fun.


    As for how the aristocratic sects plan to solve the problem of the passage at the bottom of Ye Chen Lake, the Mirror of the Moon will tell them the answer.


    They now only need to return to the Hall of Beasts and wait for the follow-up dispatch.


    After Yuwei left, everyone looked much more relaxed.


    However, considering that the other party appeared quietly twice, they did not dare to be careless, and discussed follow-up matters using voice transmission to enter the secret.


    Gu Xiaonan and others couldn''t hear what they said in the mirror.


    Fortunately, as long as the opponent is in the ruins of Wanshoumen, they can monitor each other''s movements at any time, so they don''t have to worry too much.


    After Yuwei came back, Gu Xiaonan called everyone together and held a small meeting.


    The magic lock array is effective for that demon, but that demon''s strength is not high. If the demons invade on a large scale, the magic lock array cannot last for too long.


    Fortunately, the devil discovered that the channel was unblocked and did not notify other devils immediately.


    Now they have sealed Ye Chenhu with the magic lock array, so that the spiritual energy will not leak into the Great Wasteland. In this way, as long as the demons do not come to the passage to check or accidentally fall into the passage, they should not find that the seal formation has changed.


    Of course, they have to be prepared in case the demons suddenly break through the magic lock circle and enter the Wanshoumen ruins.


    Gu Xiaonan has already sent people to dispatch large troops to come for reinforcements, and the next thing to discuss is how to peacefully coexist with the various sects and jointly guard Ye Chenhu''s seal.


    "They want to completely seal Ye Chenhu, which runs counter to our original intention, and it is difficult to join forces." Feng Yuanxi said the indisputable fact.


    Gu Xiaonan frowned so much that he could kill a fly: "Yes, the original intentions are different, and it is difficult to cooperate. How can we make the various sects reach an agreement with us?"


    He touched his smooth and round chin, as if thinking.


    Feng Hua gently shook the jade bone fan in his hand, and said: "These famous families have always had their eyes above the top, and they say what they say. It is more difficult for you to persuade them than to reach the sky."


    "There will always be a way." Feng Yuanxi said firmly.


    There may be a solution, but time is tight and they cannot be delayed.


    Everyone brainstormed and expressed their opinions, but none of them worked.


    Suddenly, Gu Xiaonan had a flash of inspiration: "Yes!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2067： Discolored by the smell of the homeless

    Chapter 2067 The discoloration of the homeless


    "Why don''t we ask Taoist Qingfeng to come out of the mountain! Taoist Qingfeng is hard to find. If he comes forward to prove that Ye Chenhu cannot be completely sealed, won''t those famous families outside want to set up the Heaven-killing God Demon Formation?"


    "Who is Taoist Qingfeng, how can he get out of the mountain so easily? Not to mention, you mean to ask him to lie, he will never do such a thing that damages his own brand." Feng Hua shook his head, showing a regretful look.


    Gu Xiaonan blinked his eyes: "How will you know if you don''t try it? Anyway, I''ve cooked him meals for many days!"


    Feng Hua shrugged: "If you want to try it, try it, I support you."


    Gu Xiaonan nodded emphatically.


    The Qingyuan Mountains where Taoist Qingfeng is located is far away from here. Gu Xiaonan wants to invite him in person. During the time he left, he asked Yuwei to be responsible for keeping an eye on those decent sects, and to stop them once they reset the Heaven-killing God and Demon Formation.


    Yu clasped his fists together: "Don''t worry, Second Highness, your subordinates will definitely watch over them, and you will have a good journey."


    Gu Xiaonan asked Feng Yuanxi to stay and sit in charge.


    If Yuwei cannot suppress the masters of various sects, Yuanxi can command the beasts.


    Yuanxi''s blood has a suppressive effect on most of the mysterious beasts, and he has also learned the Beast Control Art of the Wanshoumen, which can command the mysterious beasts in the Wanshoumen.


    Feng Yuanxi stepped forward and hugged him: "Be careful on the road."


    Gu Xiaonan raised his hand and patted him on the back: "Well, don''t worry, I will come back safely."


    Afterwards, Gu Xiaonan took the group of people they met outside the ruins and left in a spirit boat.


    ��


    The thirteen cities of the Great Barren Territory have not been peaceful recently.


    Everywhere is talking about homeless people in Liberty City.


    In the past, homeless people were despised by the demons. When people mentioned homeless people, they all looked down upon them with contempt, but now they talk about homeless people.


    For example, the restaurant in Zifeng City.


    The demons are sitting in the lobby on the first floor, doing it in twos and threes, and the topics are basically homeless.


    Majin A asked, "Have you heard? Yuchi City next door was attacked by homeless people!"


    Demon B shook his head: "Yuchi City is bigger than our Zifeng City, how can the wanderers have the confidence to attack Yuchi City? Maybe they are being chased and beaten by Yuchi City''s demon soldiers?"


    Majin A sighed: "Then you are wrong! Yuchi City is defeated!"


    Demon B was very surprised: "What? How is this possible? Yuchi City ranks ninth among the thirteen cities, which is much stronger than Zifeng City, which is the bottom one of ours. How could the wanderers beat them?"


    Demon A said: "What did I lie to you for? I have a relative in Yuchi City. He sent me a message. Can there be any fake?"


    "I''ve heard that too!" At this moment, Devil C interjected, "It is said that the wanderer army has many monsters, and even ghost beasts have become their mounts. It can be said that they are invincible. Yuchi City and the wanderer army After a battle, they were defeated in the end and fled back to the city in a hurry. Now, the gate of Yuchi City is closed, and the homeless army is stationed outside the city, attacking Yuchi City from time to time. The demons in Yuchi City will come out If I don��t come, I��m worried every day. The Lord of Yuchi City is asking other Lords for support.��


    Demon B took a deep breath: "We lost so badly? They are just a few monsters, can they compare to the elite soldiers of Yuchi City?"


    Devil C talked eloquently: "What kind of monsters? I heard that every wanderer has contracted a monster, and the level is not low, and the combat power is doubled! Of course, the most terrifying thing is the group of ghost beasts. Hundreds of enemies, the lethality is astonishing. If it weren''t for Yuchi City''s large defensive formation left over from the ancient times, I''m afraid it has already been breached."


    Demon B''s eyes widened: "Hiss! So powerful?"


    Majin A didn''t hear that much detail, and asked curiously: "Why did the wanderer suddenly contract so many monsters? And where did the group of ghost beasts come from?"


    "I don''t know the specifics, but I''ve heard a rumor." Demon C lowered his voice and said mysteriously.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2068： Demon God Comes into the World

    Chapter 2068 Demon God Comes into the World


    "What rumor?" Demon A and Demon B asked in unison.


    Devil C said in a low voice: "I heard that the Nether Beast is the personal guard of the Lord Demon God. When the Nether Beast comes out, the Demon God descends into the world."


    "Huh? There''s still this rumor?" Both Demon A and Demon B were amazed.


    Immediately, Demon A frowned and said, "But Emperor Gan contracted a ghost beast?"


    Because only Emperor Gan in the Demon Realm owns Nether Beasts, and after him, no demon can come out of the Nether Valley alive, so Emperor Gan has a great reputation in the Demon Realm.


    "Can one be compared with a group?" Demon C asked with a smile.


    "That''s true." Devil B nodded in agreement, "However, if the birth of the Nether Beast means the birth of the Demon God, and the presence of the Nether Beast beside the wanderers, could it be a sign that the Demon God is on the side of the wanderers?"


    "Shh, keep your voice down, if these words reach the ears of the city lord, be careful of your head." Demon C reminded him nervously.


    Demon B also reacted, and hurriedly looked around, seeing that everyone was discussing in full swing, and no one paid attention to their table, so he was relieved.


    Similar discussions were held not only in Zifeng City, but also in other eleven cities.


    It''s just that Zifeng City is a bit special than other cities.


    One is that Zifengcheng was the first to know about the Nether Beast''s birth, and had also come into contact with it head-on. They deeply felt the power and fear of the Nether Beast.


    Secondly, Zifeng City is the closest to Yuchi City.


    Recently, the city lord of Zifeng City can''t sleep at night, and his hair is turning gray with worry.


    He was worried that the homeless army would attack Zifeng City next.


    Even Yuchi City is no match for the homeless army. Isn''t their Zifeng City even more vulnerable?


    How can this be done?


    In recent years, Zifeng City has taken many actions to deal with the homeless. The homeless hate Zifeng City and the city owner very much.


    Zifeng City called the subordinates to discuss on Sundays.


    His younger brother Fu Zejun said: "Brother, don''t worry, we have a large defense formation, and the homeless army can''t get in. Isn''t it that they are at a stalemate with Yuchi City now? As soon as the reinforcements arrive, the homeless army can be wiped out. "


    Fu Zeyu pressed his browbones: "You are not careful. After thousands of years of erosion, the strength of the protective formation has become weaker and weaker, and it can''t last long. Moreover, I don''t know if the ghost beast is different from other monsters. They are much more harmful to the protective formation than other monsters. The lord of Yuchi City contacted me and asked me to be mentally prepared. They may not last long in Yuchi City."


    The demons present were shocked when they heard what City Master Fu said.


    "What? The Lord of Yuchi City really said that?"


    "It''s absolutely true." City Master Fu nodded bitterly, "If it weren''t for that, I wouldn''t have called you here again."


    The people present were whispering and discussing endlessly.


    At first, they thought that the difficulty of Yuchi City was that they were surrounded, and everyone could not leave the city, but they did not expect that Yuchi City would not last long.


    "If Yuchi City is breached, the next one to be unlucky is probably our Zifeng City. We must send troops to support them now."


    "No, if we go to support Yuchi City, what if the homeless army takes the opportunity to attack Zifeng City? At that time, the troops in the city will be weak. I am afraid that Yuchi City has not been captured yet, and our Zifeng City will fall first."


    "What if we win the homeless army? There are four cities around Yuchi City. In addition to our Zifeng City, there are also Kangku City, Shuibai City and Fengxi City. As long as we join forces, we may not be able to deal with Xiaoxiao The homeless army?"


    The number of wanderers is far less than that of the demons in the magic city. Even if they have doubled the number of monsters, the number is far less than that of their own people.


    City Master Fu raised his hand to signal everyone to be quiet.


    "This city lord has discussed with several city lords, and decided that each of the four cities will send a magic army to support Yuchi City. You all understand the truth, do you have any objections?"


    "How many demons do you want to send?" a subordinate asked.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2069： sacrificial derivation

    Chapter 2069 Sacrificial Derivation


    City Lord Fu said: "The City Lord and Ze Jun have discussed it, and they feel that they will send 10,000 demon troops. What do you think?"


    "Ten thousand? That''s half of our military strength in Zifeng City!"


    The demons reproduce slowly, and the living environment is poor. Thousands of years ago, the demons suffered heavy casualties. At that time, only about 100,000 demons were expelled from the Tianji Continent. After ten thousand years of recuperation, it is now less than one million, about eighty Only ten thousand.


    The demon world is divided into thirteen cities. Except for the main city, that is, the devil has 200,000 demons, the other twelve cities have an average of 50,000 demons per city, and there is a difference between a big city and a small city, like the whole city of Zifeng. There are only more than 30,000 demons.


    The devils are all brave and good at fighting, and most of them have also been integrated into the army.


    Zifeng City deducted the old, weak, sick, and disabled demons, and there were about 30,000 people who had the power to fight, of which only about 10,000 were managed by the City Lord''s Mansion and trained for combat readiness.


    With 10,000 demon troops all of a sudden, wouldn''t the city be mostly empty?


    "No, this is absolutely not possible! If the homeless army suddenly attacks, we will definitely not be able to prevent it."


    The demons present firmly opposed it.


    Fu Zeyu frowned and said, "My city lord knows what you are worried about. But in the current situation, do you have a better solution?"


    "Can''t you pay a little less?" A subordinate asked.


    "If every city lord thinks this way, and all of them only send a few magic soldiers, what effect will it have on the homeless? At that time, they will just send their heads away!"


    "How powerful is the homeless army? Our five cities together have tens of thousands of soldiers. How many homeless people can there be in Liberty City?" Another subordinate questioned.


    "In order to be safe, we can only send as many magic soldiers as possible." City Lord Fu glanced at the people present, "What questions do you have?"


    "One hit kill is indeed very important, and the subordinate agrees with the proposal of the city lord."


    "The subordinates also agree."


    "I agree!"


    ��


    "Okay, let''s send 10,000 troops! Duan Xu will be the general. Do you have any doubts?" City Lord Fu asked.


    "Why not let Commander Fu lead the team? Commander Fu is very powerful."


    Fu Chengzhu said: "I have other arrangements for Ze Jun, do other people have any opinions?"


    "No."


    "there is none left."


    "Okay, then it''s settled like this. You all go away, and Ze Jun stays."


    City Lord Fu left his younger brother Fu Zejun behind.


    "Brother, what do you want to explain?" Fu Zejun asked.


    City Master Fu handed something to him.


    Fu Zejun took it, and a hint of difficulty flashed in his eyes: "What is this?"


    "It is rumored that the Demon God may have come into the world. I will give you a task to sneak into the homeless army and find the real body of the Demon God''s reincarnation. This weapon was used by the Demon God. Maybe it can help you find him."


    Fu Zejun opened his eyes wide in astonishment: "The reincarnation of the demon **** is really in the homeless army?"


    "According to the deduction of the sacrifice, there should be no mistakes."


    Sacrifice is a bridge for communication between demons and demon gods.


    The demon **** is high above, not everyone can see it.


    Sacrifice is the servant of the Demon God and also his spokesman.


    After the fall of the Demon God, the status of the priest not only did not decrease, but became more important.


    Tens of thousands of years ago in the battle between gods and demons, the demons were defeated. It was the priest who made a decisive decision and led the demons to escape from the Tianji Continent and came to the Great Wasteland to find a glimmer of life.


    For so many years, it is also the priest who has guided their demons to avoid disasters and survive again and again.


    Not long ago, the worshipers observed the sky, deduced that the reincarnation of the demon **** had arrived, and the direction he pointed was Yuchi City.


    There is no major change in Yuchi City, the only variable is the appearance of the homeless army.


    Combined with the rumors about ghost beasts, it is easy to think that the reincarnation of the demon **** is related to the wanderer army.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2070： Become the ruler of the demon world

    Chapter 2070 Become the ruler of the devil world


    City Master Fu squinted his eyes and said meaningfully: "If you can be the first to find Lord Demon God and get the support of Lord Demon God, then it will not be difficult to become the ruler of the Demon Realm."


    Fu Zejun looked at him in surprise when he heard the words: "Brother, you actually..."


    "Hush! Be careful that walls have ears." City Lord Fu prevented him from telling the truth.


    Fu Zejun was shocked.


    He didn''t expect his eldest brother to have such big ambitions.


    Zifeng City has always been the weakest of the Thirteen Demon Cities. The eldest brother has been the city lord for thousands of years. He is usually conservative in his work. Every time he goes to the Demon City to meet the Demon Emperor, he is very low-key.


    Other city lords often laugh at Big Brother.


    He used to think that his elder brother was useless, timid, and not enterprising.


    Who would have thought that the elder brother would have such an ambition to replace him with the Devil Emperor.


    Even his own younger brother doesn''t know about his eldest brother''s ambitions, let alone others.


    After Fu Zejun was shocked, he was excited.


    Most men are ambitious, and he is no exception.


    It''s just that he couldn''t show it because the elder brother suppressed it before.


    Now that the elder brother has a goal, he, the younger brother, must go all out to help his elder brother succeed.


    He held the box in his hand: "Don''t worry, brother, I will not disgrace my life."


    "Go, be careful in everything." City Master Fu patted him on the shoulder.


    Fu Zejun nodded heavily.


    Afterwards, Fu Zejun returned to his residence, rectified a bit, put on a disguise, and quietly left Zifeng City, heading towards the direction of the Homeless Army.


    At this time, outside Yuchi City, the homeless army is stationed.


    Gu Qingluan and Gu Xi sat in the camp, and there were Yan Yujun and his men in the camp.


    "The energy of the protective formation is getting less and less. It is estimated that only three more days of attack will break the protective formation of Yuchi City." Yan Yujun said.


    Le Ying and his subordinates were overjoyed: "Great! When I enter the city, I will break into the city lord''s mansion and enjoy it!"


    These wanderers used to be looked at with disdainful eyes in the wilderness, and were bullied everywhere. They couldn''t even stay in the magic city. I don''t know how much they suffered in the wild and how many dangers they encountered.


    The environment in the wilderness is harsh, and it is a little better inside the magic city. Outside the magic city, you can encounter danger everywhere, and it is also difficult to find food in the wild. After so many years of eating and sleeping in the open, I am full of bitterness.


    "Don''t get too excited." Yan Yujun poured cold water on everyone, "According to the report from the spies, Yuchi City has requested support from the four surrounding cities, and Zifeng City and other four cities have sent troops for reinforcements, and they will arrive in about two days."


    When everyone heard the words, their expressions suddenly changed.


    "How many soldiers did they come?"


    "It is roughly estimated that there are 40,000 people."


    "Forty thousand?"


    The devils took a deep breath.


    Their homeless army only has 5,000 people, plus about 5,000 monsters, the total combat power is only 10,000, which is too big for the opponent.


    "How can we fight this? How about we change another city to attack? Zifeng City has only 20,000 to 30,000 troops, and now part of it is allocated to reinforce Yuchi City. The defense in Zifeng City must be the weakest, and it is the best time to attack. "Qin Xiao suggested.


    "We have been attacking Yuchi City for so many days, and we are finally about to break through the large formation protecting the city. Now that we are gone, wouldn''t all previous efforts be wasted?"


    "And we may not be able to attack Zifeng City if we attack Zifeng City. If the reinforcements from Zifeng City and the reinforcements from several nearby cities turn to Zifeng City, we will suffer from the enemy."


    All the devils quarreled.


    Gu Qingluan sat in his seat and did not participate in it.


    She just listened quietly, with a cold face, making it impossible to know what she was thinking.


    In fact, it was Gu Qingluan''s idea that the homeless army would attack Yuchi City.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2071： Attracting her fathers attention, she...

    Chapter 2071 To attract father''s attention, she...


    At first, she wanted to find her father with the help of wanderers, but the number of wanderers is limited, so it is very difficult to find someone in the vast wilderness.


    What''s more, her father must have to disguise himself in the wilderness, and it will be even more difficult to find him.


    She thought about it, since it is too difficult to find her father on her own initiative, can''t she let her father come to her on her own initiative?


    Thinking about it this way, Gu Qingluan came up with another way.


    She encouraged Yan Yujun to attack the magic city.


    The wanderers in Liberty City were just a safe place at the beginning, but as the number of demons increased, more and more resources were needed to survive. However, the resources in the Great Wasteland were basically occupied by the Demon City. They could only attack magic city.


    In the past, the wanderers had no strength and could only plunder the resources of small places. Now that their strength has greatly increased, they want to try to see if they can capture the next magic city.


    Gu Qingluan''s suggestion fell right into Yan Yujun''s arms.


    As for which magic city to attack first, they also made a full analysis.


    Zifeng City is the smallest, but Zifeng City also has few resources, and its military strength is not bad.


    On the contrary, Yuchi City is the magic city with the lowest military strength among the thirteen magic cities, but the highest financial resources.


    There are abundant resources in Yuchi City, which can meet the survival needs of homeless people for a long time.


    After some analysis and deliberation, they finally chose to start with Yuchi City.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t care which city they chose to attack.


    She wanted to draw the attention of the whole demon world through the war.


    She made an obvious mark in the wandering army, that is, she printed a special badge on the flag of the wandering army.


    And also made a batch of weapons for the homeless army for free.


    The badge is the pattern printed by the owner of Wuji Palace, and the weapon is the sword she used in her previous life.


    There are a lot of flags and swords. Anyone who pays attention to war can easily notice these two things.


    If my father saw it, he would definitely guess that it was related to her.


    "Gu Yue, what do you think?" Yan Yujun suddenly asked Gu Qingluan when he was distracted.


    Gu Qingluan was stunned for a moment, came back to his senses, and said with a smile: "We have persisted for so long, and we will be able to capture Yuchi City immediately, so leave like this, are you willing?"


    "I can not be reconciled!"


    "I am not reconciled either!"


    The demons present expressed their opinions one by one.


    Gu Qingluan said: "It''s the so-called one-shot, then decline, and three-time exhaustion. If we don''t capture Yuchi City this time, next time we want to capture it again, it will only be ten times or a hundred times more difficult than it is now. This time we can fight There is a reason for the surprise attack because Yuchi City stays behind closed doors. If this opportunity is missed, Yuchi City and other magic cities will be on guard, and such a good opportunity will be gone."


    The expressions of all present were terrified.


    "What Master Gu Yue said is true, we must not miss this opportunity." Le Ying nodded in agreement.


    "I also feel that we must continue to fight. We are from Liberty City, and what we yearn for is to do whatever we want, but now we are shrinking. How is it different from those demons in the Demon City?"


    "Let''s fight! Even if I die on the battlefield, I won''t regret it!"


    "Bah, bah, bah! You can''t die, it''s not that time yet! Don''t build up other people''s aspirations, destroy your own prestige."


    "That''s right, just because we have the protection of the Lord Demon God, we can''t lose to them. When they see the Lord Demon God, they might raise their hands and surrender." Qin Xiao laughed.


    "Yes, yes, yes! We are blessed by Lord Demon God, and victory must belong to us!"


    The tent is full of cheerful and relaxed atmosphere.


    They didn''t know that Gu Xi was the devil.


    When leaving the Nether Valley, Gu Qingluan asked Gu Xi to instruct the Nether Beast not to reveal its identity as a Demon God.


    The Nether Beasts respected the Demon God very much. They took Gu Xi''s words as if they were imperial orders. When outside the Nether Valley, when outsiders were present, they didn''t call Gu Xi Lord Demon God, but called her Master Gu Xi after her alias.


    At this time, Le Ying and the other demons said that because of the legend of the Nether Beast.


    They have also heard that the Nether Beast appeared in the world, which means that the demon **** came to the world.


    And the Nether Beast chose them, doesn''t it mean that the Demon God is on their side?


    "Even with the blessing of the demon god, we can''t take chances. The most important thing is to rely on our own ability." Yan Yujun pulled everyone back to the business.


    All the devils looked terrified: "What the boss said is true."


    "Boss, what do you say we should do next? We all listen to you."


    Yan Yujun said: "It will take three days for us to break through the large formation of Yuchi City, and it will take two days for the reinforcements to arrive. There is a time difference of one day. We have to find a way to overcome it."


    Everyone nodded again and again: "That''s right, but how to overcome this time difference? Even if we want to call other demons from Liberty City over now, it''s too late in time."


    Yan Yujun looked at Gu Qingluan: "I have to trouble Miss Gu Yue with this matter."


    Gu Qingluan responded calmly: "City Lord, please speak."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2072： Just thinking about it is so cool, isnt it?

    Chapter 2072 Is it so cool to think about it?


    "The nearby monsters have basically been captured by us as mounts, so it is almost impossible to find new combat power from the wild. But what if it is an enemy monster?"


    Gu Qingluan was slightly taken aback.


    She understood what Yan Yujun meant, and she couldn''t help but look at him with more meaning: "City Lord Yan is really a fantastic idea."


    Normal people can''t think of this method, it''s amazing!


    "Ah, does the boss mean to **** the enemy''s monsters and make them ours?" Le Ying asked in surprise, widening her eyes.


    Yan Yujun nodded: "That''s what I mean."


    "The brain of the boss is different from others, it is amazing that he can think of such a way!" Qin Xiao gave a thumbs up to Yan Yujun.


    Others also expressed their amazement.


    Think about it, the enemy army was marching majestically, but suddenly their mounts didn��t obey their commands, they overturned them to the ground, and attacked them.


    Thinking about it is so cool, isn''t it?


    Yan Yujun said calmly: "This is just an idea of ??mine. Whether it can be implemented or not depends mainly on the two of you."


    His eyes fell on the faces of Gu Qingluan and Gu Xi.


    Gu Qingluan looked sideways at Gu Xi.


    Gu Xiwei nodded invisibly.


    Gu Qingluan turned to face Yan Yujun, and answered him: "You can give it a try."


    "Great! The two adults can definitely do it!"


    After having a countermeasure, everyone was very excited, and there was no worry on their faces.


    After discussing the details again, everyone withdrew from the tent.


    Time was running out, Gu Qingluan and Gu Xi didn''t stop, immediately summoned the Nether Beast, and went to the nearest reinforcements - the army of Zifeng City.


    "Take care, both of you, if you can''t cope, don''t hold on, come back quickly."


    Before leaving, Yan Yujun saw them off.


    Gu Qingluan cupped his hands towards him: "Don''t worry, City Lord Yan, we know what''s going on."


    Afterwards, Gu Qingluan and Gu Xi each set off on a ghost beast.


    Watching them go away, Yan Yujun was not idle, and asked Le Ying beside him: "Have the magic soldiers arrived yet?"


    After the meeting ended, Qin Xiao was in charge of notifying everyone that they were ready to go.


    Le Ying nodded: "It''s all here, ready to fight at any time."


    Yan Yujun looked at the towering city wall in the distance, and said deeply: "Let''s go!"


    Yan Yujun led the homeless army and rushed towards Yuchi City.


    Shouts of killing soared to the sky.


    The magic soldier standing on the tower of Yuchi City looked pale with fright at the wandering army rushing towards him in the distance.


    "Quick, hurry up and report to the city lord, the homeless army is attacking!"


    The City Lord''s Mansion.


    The Lord of Yuchi City stood up from his seat in shock when he heard the news.


    "Hit again? Can''t these dirty and depraved homeless people live in peace for a while?" He scolded.


    "My lord, our defensive formation won''t last long, do you want to evacuate from the secret passage first?" a subordinate asked.


    "Why withdraw? The lord of the city has asked for support from the four surrounding cities, and they will arrive in two days. Let them fight if they want to fight. Just wait until they are exhausted from fighting, and then they will be wiped out by the reinforcements!" The lord of Yuchi City hates it road.


    "yes!"


    Thinking that the reinforcements would arrive in two days, the other demons breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Pass down the order, and guard it to the death!" The lord of Yuchi City looked at the demon soldiers who had passed on, "You can''t rely entirely on the protective array, it is a treasure bestowed by the Lord Demon God. If it is destroyed, none of you can afford it." .You all hit me, hit me hard! Make it as difficult as possible for them to attack the city."


    "Follow the order!"


    ��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2073： raid

    Chapter 2073 Raid


    The west side of Yuchi City.


    Zifengcheng army is on its way.


    They marched very fast, and they could see the flying loess from a distance.


    Scattered people on the road saw it and hid far away.


    Just when the army of Zifeng City was still a day away from Yuchi City, a group of **** men suddenly appeared on the side hillside.


    Seeing the group of huge monsters, the soldiers of Zifeng City were stunned for a moment, and then someone saw the demon sitting on the back of the big guy, and immediately shouted: "Enemy attack! There is an enemy attack!"


    The neat and orderly team was instantly disrupted.


    The Nether Beasts didn''t care about the other party''s reaction, they rushed straight into the team, and attacked the demons when they saw them.


    There were bursts of screams and exclamations in the team.


    Duan Xu sat on a tall monster, saw the monster rushing into the team, and also saw that there were only two demons on the monster''s back.


    Just such a small number of people actually messed up a tens of thousands of magic soldiers. It seems that there is too little training for these magic soldiers on weekdays, and the on-the-spot reaction is so poor!


    He raised his voice and shouted at the panicked demon soldiers: "Calm down! There are only a few dozen monsters, why are you panicking? Raise the weapons in your hands and kill them!"


    Hearing his words, the magic soldiers quickly calmed down and raised their weapons to deal with the ghost beast.


    They just thought it was the homeless army that attacked them.


    It turned out that there were only dozens of monsters.


    With such a little thing, they dared to attack their tens of thousands of magic soldiers, and they were really overwhelmed.


    However, the demon soldiers were slapped in the face soon.


    Although there are only dozens of monsters, these dozens of monsters are not ordinary monsters, they are extremely powerful. Several of them besieged a monster, not only did not hurt it, but was kicked to the ground by it.


    There are indeed tens of thousands of magic soldiers, but they can''t attack dozens of monsters at the same time!


    No matter how many people there are, they will not be able to exert their true power at this time.


    They can only go forward, moths to the flame.


    Duan Xu was still some distance away from the Nether Beast. He could clearly see the Nether Beast rampaging in the army. Wherever it passed, a large number of demon soldiers fell.


    What kind of monster is this, it has such supernatural power?


    At this moment, Duan Xu heard a trill.


    "Ghost... ghost beast!"


    Duan Xu suddenly turned to look at the speaking magic soldier.


    "What did you say?"


    "General, they are Nether Beasts! When I followed Commander Fu to encircle the homeless that day, these big guys rushed out of the Nether Valley and beat us to pieces. Unless they turn into ashes, otherwise I will never admit my mistake!"


    Duan Xu''s face turned livid after hearing what his subordinate said.


    It turned out to be a ghost beast!


    At this time, the subordinate said again: "It''s the homeless army! There is a homeless army in the place where ghost beasts haunt, it must be the homeless army!"


    The subordinate shouted loudly.


    There was a commotion all around.


    "What? The homeless army is here? Is it the homeless army that attacked Yuchi City?"


    "Aren''t they attacking Yuchi City? Why did they come to attack us?"


    "Perhaps because they knew there were reinforcements going to save Yuchi City, they ran away first and happened to meet us?"


    "No, no, no, they are coming after us!"


    The demon soldiers were flustered, and the more they talked, the more frightened they became, and some of them were already thinking of retreating.


    And their words are like waves, spreading from layer to layer, and more and more magic soldiers know that the wanderer army is coming, and they are even more defeated.


    Seeing that the morale was low and the magic soldiers were likely to flee, Duan Xu could only raise his voice and use threats to force everyone to stay and continue fighting.


    "No devil is allowed to escape, whoever dares to escape will be killed by this general!"


    When the demon soldiers heard the words, they could only give up the idea of ??running away.


    Once they become deserters, they are sued by General Duan to the City Lord''s Mansion, which is enough to remove them and turn them into wanderers.


    Duan Xujian managed to stabilize the morale of the army, and continued to say loudly: "According to my observation, the army of wanderers has not come, there are only two demons and a group of ghost beasts. As long as everyone works together, they will definitely be exhausted!"


    The opponent is indeed very powerful, but they can''t hold back their strength.


    As long as you grit your teeth and persevere, you will definitely be able to defeat these sneak attackers.


    After being appeased by Duan Xu, everyone returned to the battle.


    Gu Qingluan turned to look at Gu Xi: "Xiaoxi, it''s your turn!"


    Xiaoxi nodded, she sat on the back of the leader of the ghost beast, stimulating the magic power in her body.


    An unusual coercion emanated from her body.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2074： Unfortunately this time...

    Chapter 2074 The unlucky thing this time is...


    The first thing she felt was the leader of the ghost beast under her seat.


    It was so excited that its body trembled slightly, and its eyes shone with excitement.


    If Gu Xi hadn''t told it not to reveal her identity before, it would definitely shout "Master Demon God is mighty" now.


    The coercion spread outward, and the rest of the ghost beasts became more brave as if they had taken a stimulant.


    Looking at the demons around him, he felt the terrible coercion, and a wave of fear involuntarily grew in his heart.


    Before they could realize where the coercion came from, their mounts suddenly threw them to the ground, and ran backwards frantically.


    The magic soldier in the back didn''t react and was trampled by the monster mount.


    For a while, mourning was everywhere.


    Duan Xu saw this scene and was so shocked that his liver and gallbladder split.


    How could those domesticated monsters suddenly go berserk and attack their masters?


    Duan Xu was worried that more demons would be injured by monsters, so he could only shout loudly: "Stay away, don''t be trampled by monsters!"


    The magic soldiers have consciously avoided without him saying.


    They thought that it would be fine if they avoided the monsters, but after charging for a while, the monsters did not continue to charge forward, but attacked the monsters.


    The magic soldiers were caught off guard.


    Many magic soldiers were trampled by monsters because they were unprepared.


    Duan Xu looked at the miserable situation of the demon soldiers, his eyes were tearing apart.


    This is the 10,000 troops of Zifeng City, and it was turned into this by dozens of ghost beasts and two demons.


    How does he explain to the city lord?


    How to support Yuchi City.


    No wonder Yuchi City needs support.


    Such a few monsters can bring disaster to his army. It is normal for Yuchi City to be huddled in the moat.


    "Withdraw! Quickly withdraw! Return to Zifeng City!"


    In order to reduce losses, Duan Xu made a decisive decision and ordered the army to retreat.


    He has already seen that staying here will not win the opponent, but will cause heavy casualties to one''s own side, and the monsters they have managed to domesticate will also be turned into sharp weapons to hurt them.


    The demon soldiers ran towards Zifeng City without any hesitation when they heard the "retreat" order.


    While escaping, they were chased and beaten by their own monsters.


    The herd of ghost beasts chased after them.


    Gu Qingluan and Gu Xi each rode a Nether Beast, attached at the end.


    After running for thousands of kilometers, the reinforcements from Zifeng City shook off the pursuers.


    After confirming that there was no one behind them, the demon soldiers fell to the ground exhausted, panting heavily.


    Duan Xu''s cultivation is advanced, and he is not as embarrassed as those magic soldiers.


    However, his complexion was not much better.


    He has fought battles for so many years, and he has never encountered such an aggrieved battle like today.


    The number of the two sides is obviously different, but the opponent has defeated them by a very small number.


    Not only that, but also caused them to lose so many monsters.


    Damn it!


    "General, are we really going back to the city?" A young general next to him asked.


    Duan Xu said in a deep voice: "Otherwise? Continue to die?"


    The young general shook his head hastily.


    Duan Xu''s face was stinky: "This time the magic army suffered heavy losses, and it will take us a lot of time to recover. Go back first, and we have to report this matter to the city lord. I''m afraid Yuchi City will not be able to keep it, and Zifeng City has to do it earlier. Prepare."


    He looked in the direction of Yuchi City, feeling a deep uneasiness in his heart.


    The opponent can deal with 10,000 demon soldiers with just a few dozen ghost beasts. This kind of power is too heaven-defying.


    Is it really the blessing of the devil?


    Duan Xu couldn''t help but tighten his eyebrows when he thought of those magical beasts that suddenly rebelled.


    In the world, the ability to control a domesticated monster so easily is probably only a demon god.


    Also, the wanderer army suddenly had so many monster partners. If it was the demon **** who secretly helped, it would make sense.


    When Duan Xu led a large army to Zifeng City, Gu Qingluan, Gu Xi, and Nether Beast were already heading northeast.


    Kangkucheng is to the north of Yuchi City, Gu Qingluan roughly calculated the location of the Kangkucheng reinforcements at the moment, and where they should go, so as not to miss the Kangkucheng reinforcements.


    Just finished a battle, and it was a battle that won more with less. The Nether Beasts were very excited and ran extremely fast.


    In less than half a day, Gu Qingluan and the Nether Beasts raided the reinforcements again.


    This time it was Kangku City who was unlucky!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2075： invincible

    Chapter 2075 Invincible


    The army of Kangku City has never even seen what a Nether Beast looks like, nor does it know the real power of a Nether Beast, let alone that not long ago, this team of only two people and dozens of monsters defeated Zifeng City. .


    When Gu Qingluan led the herd of ghost beasts to rush over, the generals of the Kangku City reinforcements did not take them seriously, and neither did the magic soldiers of the Kangku City reinforcements.


    They laughed at the enemy''s overreaching, and were overturned to the ground in the next second.


    The sneer on the face of the magic soldiers in Kangku City froze for a moment.


    Then, they frantically project attacks at the enemy.


    The shadow beasts were as fast as lightning, and all the devils could only see black shadows running past, but they couldn''t see their appearance clearly.


    And every time the ghost beast attacks, it will inevitably knock down a group of magic soldiers.


    In an instant, the magic army was opened a hole.


    The Nether Beast went all the way forward from the opened opening, and went deep into the middle of the magic army.


    Afterwards, Gu Xi released his coercion, affecting the monsters in the magic army with the maximum radiation range.


    Then Kangku City was like what happened to Zifeng City. The monsters turned against the water and changed from fighting side by side to turning against each other. The magic soldiers were caught off guard and suffered heavy casualties.


    General Kangkucheng looked at those ghostly black monsters, and finally realized what they encountered.


    He commanded the army in a panic, ordering the soldiers not to be chaotic.


    However, the monsters keep turning back, and it is difficult for the magic soldiers to think about it.


    In the end, the general of Kangku City had to order a retreat.


    The Nether Beast chased the Kangku City Army for a while, scaring away the reinforcements, and Gu Qingluan took the Nether Beast to the next target.


    Their next target is Water Cypress City.


    It is estimated that when they intercepted Shuibai City, they would have already reached Yuchi City, and it was too late to stop Fengxi City.


    But I think only the reinforcements from Fengxi City, Yan Yujun should be able to withstand it.


    Gu Qingluan did the same, repelled Shuibai City, and then hurried back to Yuchi City.


    The shouts and killings outside Yuchi City were loud.


    The three forces were in chaos.


    However, it can be clearly seen that two of the forces are in the same group, and the homeless army was beaten between them.


    When Gu Qingluan rushed over, the war had reached a fever pitch.


    The eyes of both sides were bloodshot.


    The ground was bleeding like a river, which was horrible.


    As soon as Gu Qingluan brought the Nether Beast, the morale of the homeless army soared.


    "Brothers, Master Gu Yue is back! Kill everyone!"


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    The Ranger Army roared.


    Their wielding of knives became more violent.


    Their expressions became even more ferocious.


    The soldiers of Yuchi City and Fengxi City originally had the upper hand, but they didn''t understand why the Wanderer Army suddenly became so powerful as if they had been drugged.


    But soon they will know why.


    Suddenly, a group of ghost beasts appeared in the wanderer army!


    The group of legendary ghost beasts appeared!


    They are invincible as soon as they appear, no one is their opponent!


    The lord of Yuchi City stood on the top of the tower, overlooking the battlefield below.


    Seeing that the demon soldiers of the two cities were at a disadvantage in front of the homeless army, the corners of their mouths kept twitching.


    He turned to the deputy next to him: "Where are the other reinforcements? When will they arrive?"


    "It should be almost here, the distance between several magic cities is about the same as Yuchi City."


    As soon as the words fell, a sharp and broken cry came from a distance: "It''s not good! It''s not good!"


    "Why are you in such a panic?" The lord of Yuchi City turned his head and glared displeasedly at the magic soldiers running up from the stairs of the tower.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2076： fight to the end

    Chapter 2076 One battle to the end


    "My lord, it''s not good, Zifeng City has encountered enemy attacks, so we have to withdraw to Zifeng City."


    "What?" The lord of Yuchi City widened his eyes and asked in disbelief.


    The demon soldier repeated in panic.


    "What about Kangku City and Water Cypress City?"


    "Not yet..."


    Before the magic soldier finished speaking, an urgent report came again����


    "Report! The reinforcements in Kangku City and Shuibai City were attacked, and they all withdrew their troops!"


    The Lord of Yuchi City''s eyes darkened when he heard the words, and he almost passed out.


    "My lord, are you alright, my lord?" The deputy next to him hurriedly supported him.


    The lord of Yuchi City slowly opened his eyes, and seemed to have aged a lot in an instant.


    His voice was trembling: "Who sneaked?"


    "It is said to be a strange soldier."


    "Tell me in detail!"


    "It seems that there are only two demons and dozens of ghost beasts."


    The city lord of Yuchi City seemed to have heard the big joke, and sneered: "Don''t tell the city lord, they were scared off by that little enemy."


    Tong Chuanbing lowered his head and replied in a low voice: "That''s what the emergency report said."


    "My lord, could it be that Zifeng City, Kangku City, and Shuibai City made a deal? They actually didn''t want to come to support our Yuchi City, so they unified their caliber and said they were withdrawing troops in case of an attack?" the deputy guessed.


    If this is not the case, how can it be explained that tens of thousands of magic soldiers will be repelled by dozens of monsters?


    The lord of Yuchi City had bruised veins on his forehead, and the words of his deputy made him suspicious.


    For a long time, Yuchi City has been envied by other magic cities because of its natural advantages and abundant resources.


    This time he asked Kangkucheng and other magic cities to support him, which gave him a lot of benefits.


    Aren''t they satisfied after he cut his flesh?


    How unreasonable!


    Too much deception!


    The lord of Yuchi City trembled with anger.


    "My lord, Zifeng City, Kangku City and Shuibai City are all gone, what shall we do next?" the deputy asked worriedly.


    Looking at the battlefield below, the Lord of Yuchi City gritted his teeth and said: "Since they are unwilling to come to help and wait to see our Yuchi City be captured, the Lord of the City wants to slap them in the face. Fight! Fight to the end! As long as they can stand up, Take up arms for me and go out of the city to fight the enemy!"


    The deputy opened his mouth, showing a look of astonishment.


    "What are you still doing in a daze? Go and convey the order of the city lord!"


    The deputy nodded hurriedly, and hurriedly went downstairs to arrange the task of the city lord.


    The lord of Yuchi City stood by the inner wall of the tower and shouted tremblingly at the city: "Except for the old, weak, sick and disabled, all the demons have taken up weapons and went out to fight the enemy! If the enemy wins, Yuchi City will not be able to survive." , your children, your old parents, and your wives can''t be saved! Take up arms and kill the homeless army!"


    The ordinary citizens in Yuchi City were panicking. When they heard the roar of the city lord of Yuchi City, they all trembled, and then they seemed to explode.


    "Didn''t you say that there will be reinforcements coming to help us? What does the city lord mean? Why did you suddenly ask us to go out and kill the enemy?"


    "Isn''t there no reinforcements at all?"


    "There must be reinforcements. Apart from our demon soldiers from Yuchi City, there are also those from Fengxi City who are fighting outside."


    "Could it be that the homeless army is so powerful that even reinforcements are no match for them?"


    "If the reinforcements can''t deal with the homeless army, we can only give away heads when we go out!"


    "Woooooh, I don''t want to fight, I don''t want to fight."


    Yuchi city was full of groans.


    Of course, there are also those who simply and decisively took out their weapons and walked out of the house, running towards the city gate.


    The deputy of the city lord led a group of magic soldiers riding monsters across the street, loudly proclaiming the orders of the city lord.


    Most of the demons are bloody, and they set off with weapons.


    Soon, the city gate was wide open, and countless demons rushed out from the city gate to join the battle.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2077： i am your ancestor

    Chapter 2077 I am your ancestor


    Demons are born with supernatural powers, and like beasts, they will automatically pass on the cultivation methods in their minds.


    Even the most ordinary Majin can fight well.


    Of course, this is when the demons face off against other races.


    Majin are very different from each other.


    On the one hand, there is a gap in innate level.


    The high-level demons are far above the low-level demons in terms of blood suppression and cultivation talent.


    On the other hand, the acquired training will further distance.


    The ordinary demons in Yuchi City are basically used as cannon fodder when they go to the battlefield.


    Yan Yujun didn''t want to drive Yuchi City to extinction.


    He shouted loudly: "Listen, citizens of Yuchi City, as long as you surrender, we will not kill you!"


    His voice was transmitted through the magic power and spread throughout the battlefield.


    Some demons join the battle because they are afraid of death.


    Now that I heard that as long as I surrender, I don''t have to die, so the attack stopped involuntarily.


    The lord of Yuchi City roared: "Whoever dares to stop will be punished as a traitor to the city, and the nine clans will be punished!"


    Of course, ordinary demons do not have nine clans, as long as they have relatives in Yuchi City, they are weak.


    The demon who was already ready to surrender had to wave his weapon at the homeless army again.


    Yan Yujun frowned when he saw this scene.


    Is the Lord of Yuchi City crazy?


    He was riding on the back of a tall monster, looking at the lord of Yuchi City standing on the tower.


    Visually measuring the distance between the two sides, it is not easy to kill him.


    "Is the lord of Yuchi City one of the Twelve Demon Emperors?" At this time, Gu Qingluan appeared beside Yan Yujun.


    Yan Yujun glanced at her: "Exactly."


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes showed excitement: "I haven''t fought the Twelve Demon Emperors yet."


    Yan Yujun was stunned for a moment, and then said: "The Demon Emperor of Yuchi City is a bit different from the Demon Emperors of other Demon Cities. His combat power is not very strong, but because he is the richest, the defensive magic weapon and attacking magic weapon on him It has the most weapons and is also the most difficult to get, and its strength should not be underestimated."


    "I see." Gu Qingluan nodded, "I still want to try."


    Gu Qingluan thinks this is a good opportunity to show off.


    If she can become famous in one battle, is it more likely that her father will come to her?


    "However, why does the Demon Emperor of Yuchengchi stay in the protective formation all the time? Is he a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death?"


    "You are right about that. The lord of Yuchi City is very rich. Unlike other cities, Yuchi City is the richest except the capital city. The lord of Yuchi City is used to enjoying himself, so he is naturally reluctant to die."


    Although none of the Twelve Devil Emperors is short of resources, they can enjoy extremely high treatment.


    However, the one who enjoys it the most is the lord of Yuchi City.


    Gu Qingluan chuckled when he heard the words: "I''m really right, then I''ll find a way to force this shrinking turtle to come out!"


    Yan Yujun was curious about what she was going to do.


    In his opinion, the lord of Yuchi City may run away after the defeat, and he will not choose to fight.


    After all, nothing is more important than being alive.


    Gu Qingluan patted the ghost beast under him: "Let''s go."


    The Nether Beast rushed towards the tower according to her wishes.


    Wherever they passed, the magic soldiers fell.


    After a while, Gu Qingluan arrived at the open space below the tower, and she looked up at the Lord of Yuchi City standing on the tower: "Are you the Lord of Yuchi City?"


    "It''s the lord of the city! Who are you?" The lord of Yuchi City looked down at Gu Qingluan and asked in a deep voice.


    Gu Qingluan raised his voice and said, "I am your ancestor."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2078： teach you to be a grandson

    Chapter 2078 teaches you to be a grandson


    "Hiss!"


    The magic soldiers guarding the tower gasped when they heard this.


    Where did this female devil come from, with such a loud tone.


    When the Vagabond Army heard Gu Qingluan''s words, they felt very happy.


    "Haha, that''s right! This is your ancestor! Yu Laoer, quickly call your ancestor!" The wandering army was fighting while distractedly teasing the lord of Yuchi City.


    It can be seen that they did not fight this battle very hard.


    Who is the owner of Yuchi City, one of the twelve demon emperors in the demon world, today he was mocked by this group of lowly things that he had never seen before, his face turned red with anger, and his eyes seemed to be about to fall.


    His gaze seemed to kill Gu Qingluan, and he roared dangerously: "Presumptuous!"


    Gu Qingluan picked out his ears: "Keep your voice down, your ancestors are a little higher in generation, but they are not deaf yet."


    These words undoubtedly added fire to the heart of the Lord of Yuchi City.


    The lord of Yuchi City was furious and said: "You dare to insult the lord of this city, how bold you are!"


    Before he finished speaking, he threw an attack at Gu Qingluan.


    There is still some distance from the top of the city tower to Gu Qingluan, Gu Qingluan avoided it easily, and calmly taunted: "You are presumptuous, how could you do anything to your ancestors? It seems that I won''t teach you well, you don''t know how Be a good grandson."


    Not to mention the high-ranking city lord, even ordinary demons would be so angry that their heads would smoke when they heard this.


    The lord of Yuchi City almost flew down the tower to fight Gu Qingluan.


    At this moment, the deputy who hurried back hurriedly stopped him: "My lord, don''t fall into her tricks!"


    The lord of Yuchi City suddenly woke up.


    That''s right, this witch clearly wants to motivate herself to fight.


    Although he is one of the Twelve Demon Emperors, he doesn''t like to do it himself.


    Especially when the outcome is unpredictable, he prefers to sit in the rear.


    The lord of Yuchi City glared at Gu Qingluan viciously, and said in his heart: I almost fell into this bitch''s trick!


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t help but feel a little regretful when he saw a demon suddenly appearing beside the city lord of Yuchi city, and then the city lord of Yuchi city retracted his leaning action.


    Ah, just a little bit.


    He was almost able to fight the Lord of Yuchi City.


    Gu Qingluan decided to make persistent efforts to stimulate him.


    Next, Gu Qingluan continued to provoke the Lord of Yuchi City with words.


    The lord of Yuchi City was really annoyed, but he refused to leave the city.


    Gu Qingluan frowned secretly.


    The lord of Yuchi City really regretted his life. He was scolded like this and refused to fight. He was invincible and thick-skinned.


    Gu Qingluan could only leave with regret.


    Not this time, next time we attack other demon cities, we will challenge the Demon Emperor.


    Because of the participation of the citizens of Yuchi City, this battle has become extremely stalemate.


    The citizens of Yuchi City who joined basically have no monsters, so they have no way to control the opponent''s monsters and let them kill each other.


    The great battle lasted for three days and three nights from day to night, and from night to day. Outside Yuchi City, blood flowed into rivers and corpses were everywhere.


    The lord of Yuchi City knew that the general situation was over, and Yuchi City could no longer be defended.


    He said angrily: "Sooner or later, this city lord will avenge his hatred!"


    After speaking, he left with a flick of his sleeves.


    The moat formation can''t last long.


    He must leave as soon as possible. If he is late, he may face a powerful enemy.


    Before leaving, the lord of Yuchi City set a big fire in the city.


    Outside the city.


    The homeless army is cheering outside the city.


    They defeated the enemy army, and the victory of this battle was of great significance to them.


    The Vagabond Army is no longer a group of mobs, nor is it a lowly generation that any devil can bully.


    From now on, they will all be able to hold their heads up high and be demons.


    In the future, their team will grow stronger.


    Today they captured Yuchi City, tomorrow they will capture Zifeng City, Kangku City, Shuibai City...


    At this moment, someone glanced out of the corner of the eye at the thick smoke constantly floating into the sky in Yuchi City, and his face changed drastically.


    "No, they set fire to the city!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2080： Why not hand over the Demon Realm to your rule?

    Chapter 2080 Why not hand over the Demon Realm to your rule?


    Yan Yujun hooked his lips: "Whether they are sincerely surrendering, you only need to open the eyes of the magic city and take a look."


    The Eye of the Demon City will naturally not be open all the time. After all, it is a magical weapon left by the Demon God, and it will consume a lot of energy when it is activated.


    But it is completely fine to use it in this special period.


    The Eye of the Demon City was originally used to judge whether it was a homeless person, but now it is used by the homeless people to judge whether the surrender is true or not.


    Gu Qingluan gave Yan Yujun a thumbs up: "Use everything to its fullest potential!"


    Yan Yujun smiled: "Thank you."


    "What are you going to do if you find out that they have different intentions?" Gu Qingluan asked curiously.


    Yan Yujun''s complexion sank slightly: "If they have a different heart, there is no need to stay."


    A group of old, weak, sick and disabled people can''t do much work and waste a lot of resources. It''s a burden to keep them.


    Resources are the most scarce in the wilderness, and he is not so kind as to raise a group of waste who wants to fight back at any time.


    Gu Qingluan declined to comment after hearing the words.


    "This time it will be a big success. Miss Gu Yue and your niece are the great contributors. What kind of reward do you want? I can promise you three conditions." Yan Yujun changed the subject.


    Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows: "If I help the city lord unify the demon world, the city lord will promise me again."


    "Unify the demon world?" A trace of surprise flashed in Yan Yujun''s eyes, he bit the tip of his tongue, and laughed out loud, "You dare to think more than I do."


    Gu Qingluan smiled meaningfully: "The ghost beasts come out, and the demon gods come to the world. It''s the time when the demon world is changing, isn''t it?"


    She also heard some rumors about ghost beasts.


    Yan Yujun glanced at Gu Xi standing next to Gu Qingluan meaningfully, and nodded: "You are right, the sky in the devil world should change."


    He looked back at Yuchi City and agreed, "Deal."


    Gu Qingluan asked with a smile: "So straightforward? Are you not afraid that I will open my mouth like a lion and ask you to give up the hard-earned country?"


    Yan Yujun smiled slightly: "I just don''t like the current system of the Demon Realm, and I don''t care about rights. If you can take care of the Demon Realm, change it, break the current old rules, why not hand over the Demon Realm to your rule?"


    This time it was Gu Qingluan''s turn to be surprised.


    She didn''t expect Yan Yujun to see it so openly.


    Rule the demon world, I am afraid few people can not be tempted by such a temptation, right?


    "Why, don''t you believe it?" Yan Yujun tilted his head and raised his eyebrows at her.


    "It''s not that I don''t believe it, but I''m quite surprised." Gu Qingluan said bluntly.


    Yan Yujun said: "Ruling the demon world is not as comfortable as the world imagines. Let alone the life and death of the entire demon clan, you may have to lead everyone to attack the Tianji Continent in the future. Just thinking about it makes you tired. Whoever loves it should go."


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes flickered slightly: "Haha, what you said makes sense."


    Yan Yujun bent his lips.


    They waited outside the city for half an hour, and two homeless people who went to the city to explore the way came back.


    "Boss, the fire in the city has basically been extinguished, but the loss was heavy, especially those precious magic plants, most of which died."


    Yuchi City has the largest resources in two ways.


    It is also rich in magic jade, which contains strong magic energy, which is an important guarantee for the cultivation of the demons. In addition, the magic jade can also be used as the currency of the demon world to exchange for other needed things.


    The other thing is magic plants. The soil of Yuchi City is suitable for the survival of magic plants, so many rare magic plants are planted. These magic plants are used to refine elixir raw materials, and other cities often purchase them from Yuchi City at a high price.


    Yan Yujun couldn''t see any expression on his face: "Where is the magic jade mine?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2081： verify

    Chapter 2081 Validation


    "The magic jade mine collapsed, but it should be fine."


    Yan Yujun said: "It''s just a loss of some magic plants, it doesn''t matter. As long as the magic jade and the soil of Yuchi City are still there."


    It''s good to have Mozhi, but he doesn''t feel it''s a pity if he doesn''t have one.


    He attacked Yuchi City, originally aiming at the special environment of Yuchi City and the rich underground resources.


    "Do you have any other questions?"


    "A lot of demons died in the city, all of them were burned to death. The burning demon fire caused great damage to the demons, and it was extremely difficult to extinguish. We used many methods to extinguish them."


    Yan Yujun nodded: "If there are no other questions, let the brothers enter the city. Yuchi City has been breached, and we will defend the city next."


    It is difficult to conquer the country, but it is even more difficult to defend the country.


    Liberty City is far away from the Demon City, and it is built in a hidden way, but there is no Demon City that will invade with troops.


    But now that they have conquered a city brightly and took root here, they will definitely hinder the eyes of those demons.


    At that time, they will be trapped in the siege.


    They have to prepare early.


    "yes!"


    The homeless army has been resting in place for half an hour. When they heard that they could enter the city, they happily got up from the ground one by one, and consciously lined up in several long lines.


    Under the guidance of Le Ying and Qin Xiao, they walked into the city in an orderly manner.


    Yan Yujun, Gu Qingluan, and Gu Xi walked in the front.


    Behind them are those majestic ghost beasts.


    When the devil in Yuchi City saw the tall and mighty Nether Beast, his eyes showed awe unconsciously.


    In addition to awe, there seems to be a bit of curiosity.


    After all, ghost beasts have been living in legends, and they have never been seen before.


    After the homeless army entered the city, the city residents who ran outside the city gate also helped each other into the city.


    It''s just that they failed to return to their home, but were dragged to the central square in the city.


    Many demons protested against this.


    The homeless army said with a tiger face: "Whoever refuses to accept can leave Yuchi City now!"


    These words were very threatening, and the demons who were struggling to fight were all aggrieved and quiet.


    When they arrived at the central square, they saw that the eyes of the magic city, which were closed on weekdays, were actually open, and those demons finally felt panic.


    "What? I want to go home, I don''t want to come here."


    "Get out of the way! I''m going out of town now!"


    "I gave you a chance before, if you don''t leave, it''s too late. When you get here, obediently stand on it for me!"


    The wanderers are all vicious, and each wanderer is accompanied by a ferocious monster, which doubles the deterrence.


    The citizens of Yuchi City were intimidated by them, so they could only walk to the center of the square in fear.


    There is a black and shiny stone embedded in the center of the square, which is the Eye of the Demon City.


    As long as there are no demons branded by the demon god, they will be identified by the eyes of the demon city.


    Gu Qingluan was invited by Yan Yujun to visit the Eye of the Demon City to identify the demon.


    She has always been curious about the so-called Eye of the Demon City, and wanted to see how it works, so she readily agreed.


    There is an attic next to the central square, which is usually the seat of the high-ranking demon, and is used to visit some activities held in the central square.


    The attic is naturally different from the Tianji Continent.


    The Xuanshi in the Tianji Continent pay attention to the unity of heaven and man, and regard the beauty of immortals and spirits.


    The demons are not so particular. On the one hand, the aesthetics of the demons is different from that of humans, and their behavior is rough. On the other hand, the conditions in the Great Barrenland are limited, and they can''t do as much as they want in the Tianji Continent.


    The attic is simply built of stones. If there is any advantage, it is probably sturdy.


    Gu Qingluan, Gu Xi, Yan Yujun, Le Ying and Qin Xiao sat on the attic looking towards the central square.


    I saw the first citizen being pushed to the center of the square.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2082： living a demonic life

    Chapter 2082 Living a life like a devil


    As soon as he stepped into the Eye of the Demon City, the Eye of the Demon City did not respond.


    The devil''s face instantly turned pale.


    Two homeless men walked towards him with no expression on their faces.


    The devil hurriedly begged for mercy.


    "Forgive me, I really surrendered, there is something wrong with the Eye of the Demon City, it deliberately wants to harm me! I really surrender to you!"


    The Eye of the Demon City is used to identify the brand of the Demon God.


    Once there is no demon brand, the Eye of the Demon City will release magic power.


    The devil in it will be punished by the power of the devil, and it will be extremely painful.


    Because of this, everyone thinks that people who don��t have the mark of the demon **** are traitors, and they are not tolerated by the demon god.


    At present, the Eye of the Demon City has no response, which means that the verified demon has the brand of the Demon God on his body. He is not really surrendering, but just pretending to surrender in order to continue to live in the city.


    For this kind of devil, the homeless army will naturally not let him stay in the city.


    Not to mention whether they ever bullied the homeless, leaving them in the city will be a disaster sooner or later.


    The wanderers are not bodhisattva-hearted, so naturally they will not soften their hearts to a group of guys who have different opinions.


    That demon was forcibly dragged away.


    Seeing his miserable state, the other demons panicked.


    Demon God is their belief, betraying Demon God is not so easy.


    If it is found that he is still a demon **** believer, will he also be expelled from the city?


    With their weak bodies, where can they live outside the city? The monsters and monsters outside the city alone can tear them apart.


    "Next!"


    The homeless soldier in charge of supervision shouted.


    No Majin went up.


    The homeless soldiers responsible for maintaining order on the scene pushed the demon standing at the top of the line up.


    The one who was pushed up was a lame old man, his face was wrinkled like bark, and he looked very old.


    He trembled slightly, and was forced to walk towards the Eye of the Demon City.


    After he stepped into the Eye of the Demon City, the Eye of the Demon City lit up.


    "Ah, he is actually a traitor!" The audience exploded immediately.


    "Did he rebel against God before, or just now? If it was before, he would have hidden it too well. If it was just now, his faith would have collapsed too quickly."


    The old man grinned, showing his yellowed teeth, and there was a hole in the middle, as if a tooth had been lost.


    The homeless magic soldier who supervised saw this scene, with a smile on his face: "Go down, sir, you can stay in the city."


    The old man left slowly under the envious eyes of the citizens of Yuchi City.


    Then came the third Majin, the fourth Majin...


    There are not many traitors, and most people still firmly believe in the demon god.


    Therefore, there are not many demons left behind in the end.


    For the demons with different hearts, the wanderer army drove them out of Yuchi City without hesitation.


    Afterwards, the city gate was closed tightly, and the homeless army rested in Yuchi City.


    Part of them rest in place, recharge their batteries, and prepare for an enemy attack that may come at any time.


    The other part is responsible for rectifying the inner city.


    It took a lot of effort to clean up the half-destroyed city that was burned by the lord of Yuchi City.


    The city people who were left behind took the initiative to join the team to rebuild Yuchi City.


    There are also some demons who are responsible for finding the whereabouts of the Lord of Yuchi City.


    They didn''t see how the lord of Yuchi City escaped, in case he hid in a corner of the city and looked for an opportunity to sneak attack Yan Yujun and other important figures in the homeless army.


    Yan Yujun led troops into the city lord''s mansion.


    As expected of the most extravagant Demon Emperor, the City Lord''s Mansion is built majestically, and compared with other buildings, it is a bit more luxurious.


    The things used in the city lord''s mansion are all top-notch, and the steps, pillars, and handrails made of magic jade can be seen at hand.


    Only Yuchi City, which is rich in magic jade, can use magic jade as the most common building material.


    Looking at every layout in the city lord''s mansion, the homeless all want to scold the city lord Yu Rongwei a few words.


    Enjoying so much, I don��t know how much people��s fat and people��s anointing have been searched.


    They live a simple life in Liberty City, surnamed Yu is good, living a life like a demon god, if they knew that Yu was living so well, they should have attacked Yuchi City earlier.


    Different from other wanderers trapped in the luxurious buildings and decorations of the City Lord''s Mansion, seeing the scenery here, Yan Yujun looked calm, completely different from his subordinates'' reactions, as if he had seen this kind of world long ago.


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes flashed thoughtful.


    "Even a floor tile of the City Lord''s Mansion is enough for an ordinary devil to live for a lifetime, but you don''t seem surprised." She said calmly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2083： they will do their best to satisfy you

    Chapter 2083 They will try their best to satisfy you


    Yan Yujun smiled, as if he didn''t hear Gu Qingluan''s temptation, and replied: "Yuchi City is one of the most affluent magic cities, and the owner of Yuchi City has always been greedy for enjoyment, so he made his nest more luxurious. Not surprising."


    Gu Qingluan saw that he was unwilling to say more, so he didn''t ask further about this matter.


    After shopping for more than half an hour, several people walked to a courtyard.


    Yan Yujun said: "You and the little girl Guxi live here temporarily, and I have sent an order. As long as you have any needs, just ask, and they will do their best to satisfy you."


    "Okay, thank you."


    "Ms. Gu, don''t have to be so polite. You two are now the most popular heroes of our homeless army. It is right to ensure that you live comfortably."


    Yan Yujun sent Gu Qingluan and Gu Qingluan outside the courtyard and left.


    There were two gatekeepers guarding the gate of the courtyard, and two magic guards saluted them.


    Gu Qingluan and Gu Xi walked into the hospital.


    There are actually a lot of magic plants planted in the courtyard.


    These magic plants are growing gratifyingly, with green leaves and delicate flowers. At a glance, they are full of vitality, which is rare to see in the wilderness.


    No wonder those homeless people want to scold the Lord of Yuchi City.


    Enjoying such a happy life, anyone who sees it will be jealous.


    There are two maidservants in the courtyard.


    As soon as they saw Gu Qingluan and the two of them, they saluted and greeted them.


    Gu Qingluan recognized them as homeless, frowned and said, "You don''t have to wait here."


    Those are two devils, how dare she let them serve her personally.


    After all, I am a real human being, not some demon.


    "The city lord said that we should serve the two adults." One of the maids said.


    Gu Qingluan: "No, we are not used to other demons approaching."


    "I understand. I will try my best not to show my face in front of Lord Gu Yue. When the Lord needs it, I will give orders, and I will obey."


    Gu Qingluan pondered for a moment, then nodded: "Forget it, then you can wait with the two guards outside, I will summon you if something happens."


    "yes."


    The two responded respectfully.


    Gu Qingluan waited for a while, and saw that they were still standing there, so she raised her eyebrows: "What are you still doing? If you have nothing to do, go out and wait."


    Two demon maidservants blessed her and quietly retreated outside the yard.


    Without the devil, Gu Qingluan can finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    She looked around.


    There are three rooms in the courtyard, the main room on the north, and a side room on the east and west.


    Gu Qingluan took Gu Xi''s hand and walked straight to the main room.


    Push the door and enter.


    The main room is very spacious, with all the furniture in it.


    There are not only beds, but also soft couch for small rest.


    Gu Qingluan pouted at Xiaoxi: "Xiaoxi, go to bed and rest, you must be exhausted these days."


    Gu Xi was indeed tired, so he was not polite to her: "Well, Aunt Gu, you should also take a good rest, there will definitely be tough battles to come."


    Gu Qingluan rubbed her head with a smile: "Understood, let''s go."


    Gu Xi climbed onto the bed, dragged off his shoes, lifted the quilt and got in.


    After a while she closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    Hearing her gentle breathing, Gu Qingluan relaxed his movements a little.


    Xiaoxi is the most tired these days.


    Although she may be the next Demon God, before she really grows up and inherits the power of the Demon God, she is still just a child in the realm of God and Man.


    In order to deal with the enemy these days, Xiaoxi used her coercion as much as possible to drive those monsters back.


    The time is long and the quantity is large, which is really exhausting and exhausting.


    Xiaoxi didn''t complain at all.


    Gu Qingluan gave Xiaoxi a soft look, and then used the magic jade to form a formation by the door.


    The magic jade provides magic energy, just like the mysterious spirit stone provides profound energy.


    The formation method is also the same.


    Gu Qingluan used magic jade to set up a defensive formation to prevent someone from sneaking in and hurting others.


    In fact, it is very simple for Gu Qingluan to set up an enchantment, she can do it with a wave of her hand.


    But here is the demon clan, she can''t use divine power to reveal her identity, and using magic jade to set up an array is currently the best choice.


    After setting up the defensive formation, Gu Qingluan walked to the soft couch and sat cross-legged.


    The next second, her figure disappeared from the couch.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2084： Those two witches are the key

    Chapter 2084 Those two witches are the key


    She entered the star space.


    Compared to the Demon Realm where the aura is thin, the aura in the star space is a hundred times stronger.


    Xiaoxi is more suitable for using magic energy, and his cultivation base has improved by leaps and bounds during this period of time in the devil world.


    She is not the case, it is difficult to recover the exhausted divine power.


    In the space of stars, she can recover her strength as soon as possible.


    ��


    The news of the destruction of Yuchi City quickly spread throughout the Demon City and the other eleven Demon Cities, causing an uproar.


    For a while, rumors spread everywhere.


    Some demons speculated whether the wanderers had the support of the demon god, otherwise how could they attack Yuchi City protected by the moat formation with their mob?


    The large formation for protecting the city is a large formation bestowed by the demon **** in ancient times.


    There is also the ghost beast, which is also rumored to be the guard of the demon god, and it is actually driven by the wanderer army. Doesn''t this also prove that the wanderers have won the favor of the demon god?


    "But they are traitors!" Some demons retorted, "They don''t even respect demon gods, how can demon gods protect them?"


    The devils couldn''t tell why.


    After all, they are not witnesses.


    However, even the witnesses, such as the reinforcements sent by demon cities such as Zifeng City, they are not sure whether the homeless are favored by the demon god.


    They only know that the Nether Beast is as powerful as rumored.


    In the homeless army, there are more terrifying existences than ghost beasts.


    Those are two female demons, one is still in infancy, but they can control their monsters.


    This is even more difficult to deal with than ghost beasts.


    The city lords of Zifeng City, Shuibai City, Fengxi City, and Kangku City contacted each other through Shui Jing and learned about the attacks they encountered on the way to support Yuchi City.


    Knowing that apart from Fengxi City, the other three cities had encountered the same attack, the owners of the four cities looked at each other in blank dismay.


    "Those two female demons are the key." Feng Xicheng City Master said.


    The city lord of Zifeng City nodded: "And judging from the testimony of the witnesses, those ghost beasts only listen to the words of the two female demons. If they can be caught, maybe the wanderers will not be afraid."


    The Lord of Shuibai City''s eyes flickered slightly: "Could it be that the demon **** was reincarnated among the two of them?"


    As soon as this remark was made, the four of them fell silent.


    They all had their own little Jiujiu in their hearts.


    If it is really the reincarnation of the demon god, can you change the strategy and make friends with the other party?


    They are not so bold as to murder the reincarnation of the demon god. After all, the power of the demon **** is not something they can covet. What they want is whether they can make friends with the reincarnation of the demon **** before he grows up. When the reincarnation of the demon **** grows into a real demon **** in the future, they will **** him Contributing, is the confidant of Lord Demon God.


    "I have something urgent to deal with here, so I will take my leave first." The lord of Water Cypress City slipped away first.


    Immediately, the figure of the lord of Water Cypress City disappeared from the water mirror.


    The Lord of Kangku City followed closely and said: "The Lord of the City suddenly remembered that there is something urgent to be done, and we will discuss it next time when I have time, so I will leave."


    After finishing speaking, he hastily closed the water mirror.


    The city lord of Fengxi City and the city lord of Zifeng City looked at each other, and each made excuses to leave.


    It is true that they say there is something urgent.


    Since I thought that the two female demons might be related to the reincarnation of the demon god, it is really important to find them to cooperate first, isn''t it?


    The city lord of Zifeng City took out a special communication jade slip from his arms and contacted his younger brother Fu Zejun.


    "Brother?"


    Soon, Fu Zejun replied him.


    "Where are you now?"


    Fu Zejun said: "I''m outside Yuchi City, and now Yuchi City is sealed off by a large moat, and I can''t get in."


    Before, he also thought about fishing in troubled waters and following the homeless.


    But at that time, the Ranger Army was very alert, and he never found a chance to attack.


    Now I want to go in, but Yuchi City has been sealed off again, so I can only go around outside the city.


    Zi Fengcheng City Lord said: "I probably guessed who the reincarnation of the demon **** is."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2085： That is clearly the symbol of the Promise Palace!

    Chapter 2085 That is clearly the symbol of Promise Palace!


    Fu Zejun asked in surprise: "Brother already guessed it? Who is it?"


    The city lord of Zifeng City said: "Those two female demons who can control ghost beasts, one of them may be the reincarnation of the demon god. You find a way to enter the city, and then go to their side. If you can''t enter the city, you just guard outside the city." , and wait for them to leave the city. They cannot stay in the city forever."


    Fu Zejun nodded solemnly: "Don''t worry, big brother, I will find opportunities to be with them. But how does big brother know that the reincarnation of the demon **** is among them?"


    The city lord of Zifeng City pondered: "This is just my guess, and I''m not sure. I think it''s almost inseparable. You also mean to investigate by their side. There is a difference between a demon **** and other demons. no."


    Fu Zejun nodded and said, "Okay, I understand."


    After finishing the contact, the city lord of Zifeng looked out the window, lost in his imagination.


    If you seize the opportunity, why worry about it not being a big deal!


    The demon **** is the belief of the demon clan, far above the demon.


    Generally speaking, the demon **** will not manage the affairs of the demon, the devil emperor is responsible for everything.


    And what Fu Zeyu wants to fight for is to get the support of Lord Demon God, become the Demon Emperor, and rule the Demon Realm.


    ��


    When the dark tide was surging in various magic cities, a tall figure was hiding in Zifeng City.


    Compared with other demons, he is actually not big, but looks a bit "petite", but compared with ordinary men, he is very tall and straight.


    He was sitting in a wine shop, listening to the discussion of the devil in the wine shop.


    The topic of the demons is the homeless and Yuchi City being captured by the homeless.


    His face hidden under the hood was very calm, until he heard a demon man say: "Do you know? Not only did every one of the homeless army have monster mounts, but they also held big knives that cut iron like mud, Duan is extremely majestic! There is a green dragon engraved on the sword..."


    The man in the veiled hat just raised the wine glass to this side to drink, but he couldn''t help but stop when he heard the description of the demon.


    The extremely powerful big knife in the other party''s mouth, how is it so similar to his natal profound weapon?


    However, there was only a hint of surprise in his eyes, and he didn''t take it too seriously, and drank the wine in the glass in one gulp.


    He picked up the jug and poured wine into the glass.


    A few drops of wine slowly fell from the jug.


    There is no wine in the jug.


    He shook the jug, sneered, put down the jug, put a magic jade on the table, got up and left.


    Walking on the street, there was a lot of traffic and it was extremely lively.


    Suddenly, a black shadow struck.


    He dodges nimbly.


    boom!


    The black shadow hit the ground heavily, making a loud noise.


    He is not interested in the disputes here, and he doesn''t mean to see injustice.


    In the Great Wasteland, if he can keep a low profile, keep a low profile, otherwise he will only cause trouble.


    However, there was a sudden blur in front of his eyes, and a pile of things crashed towards him.


    He dodged quickly.


    The pile of things flew past his ear and hit the demon who had just been thrown on the ground.


    Out of the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of some familiar patterns in the pile.


    As a powerful cultivator, he has excellent eyesight.


    Besides, the pattern couldn''t be more familiar to him.


    He couldn''t help but stop, and turned to look behind him.


    This time he saw clearly that those were scattered pieces of cloth, black cloth with white patterns printed on them, and that pattern was all too familiar to him.


    His pupils suddenly constricted, and his breathing became heavier.


    That is clearly the symbol of Wuji Palace!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2086： What a loss!

    Chapter 2086 What a loss!


    At this time, several demon soldiers rushed over to punch and kick the demon man who fell on the ground.


    "Bastard, who gave you permission to sell these things?"


    "My lord, spare my life! My lord, spare my life! I don''t dare anymore! I don''t dare anymore!"


    Bang bang bang!


    Hit the devil''s body one after another. Even a rough-skinned and thick-skinned devil couldn''t bear the pain when he was hit by an equally powerful devil. He fell to the ground and rolled and dodged, crying.


    After beating the demon man half to death, those demon soldiers set a fire and burned all the cloth.


    Black smoke billowed, and after a while, the flag was burnt to ashes, leaving a black mark on the ground.


    Several demon soldiers left cursing, without even looking at the demon man.


    The townspeople who were onlookers pointed at the wounded demon.


    The man in the veil finally distilled a message from their discussion.


    The pattern on the cloth that this demon sells in the city is very similar to the pattern on the flag of the Homeless Army.


    As a result, the devil was regarded as a miscreant who confused the hearts of the people, and was beaten up.


    If it wasn''t for the demon god''s brand on his body, proving that he didn''t betray the gods, he would not just be beaten up, but executed.


    Now Zifeng City will no longer just expel the traitors, that is, the homeless, but will directly execute them.


    After all, now that the wanderers are in full swing, they may attack at any time, and those in power in Zifeng City will not be so stupid as to increase their combat power.


    The townspeople pointed at the beaten demon, and after a while, they felt that there was no excitement to watch, so they left.


    The devil got up from the ground and limped towards the remote alleyway.


    Going deep into the alley, he suddenly felt something was wrong, and suddenly looked back, and saw a guy wearing a veiled hat standing in the narrow alley.


    The figure of the other party is really not tall, but the devil feels a dangerous breath.


    His feet stepped back involuntarily: "You, what are you going to do?"


    In an instant, the other party came to him: "Ask you a few questions, answer me honestly, I will not make things difficult for you."


    A hoarse male voice came from inside the hood.


    The devil looked at him in surprise: "What''s the problem?"


    The other party raised his hand and asked him, "Where did the pattern on this come from?"


    The devil looked down, and saw that the other party was holding a piece of burnt fabric in his hand, and the edges were burned up and turned black.


    "This is not mine��"


    "Answer me." The other party interrupted him with a lot of pressure.


    The devil''s pupils shrank, hugged his head and said in horror: "Don''t hit me."


    "Answer me honestly, I won''t hurt you, if not..."


    He didn''t say the latter words, but the demon understood his threat.


    He said: "I don''t know, the goods I bought are like this. I don''t know that it has something to do with the Homeless Army."


    "Where did you buy the goods?" asked the other party.


    "A merchant sold it to me at a low price."


    "Where is he now?"


    "I don''t know either."


    After the devil finished speaking, he felt the cold gaze from the opposite side.


    He hurriedly explained: "Really, I didn''t lie to you. I met a merchant outside the city. The other party said he was from Yuchi City. He heard that the homeless attacked Yuchi City. He was in a hurry to go back to see his family, so he was in a hurry. Sell ??the goods on hand, the price is half lower than usual, I think it is really cheap, and the fabric is good, so I bought it. How could I expect it... Oh, I am really at a loss!"


    The more the devil talked, the more sad he became, tears almost fell down.


    If he knew it earlier, he wouldn''t be greedy for petty gain, and it would be fine if he was beaten up. All his goods were burned, and the loss was heavy!


    Really lost my wife and lost my army!


    "I''m done talking, can I go? What I just said is true, and there is absolutely no falsehood!"


    He said swearingly.


    The man in the valance asked, "So you don''t know what the pattern on the cloth means?"


    "Of course I don''t know! I just thought it looked pretty good. I didn''t know that I would have a relationship with the Homeless Army! If I knew it earlier, I would definitely not buy it. Now I suspect that the merchant knew about the Homeless Army''s attack. Yuchi City knew what the military flag they used looked like, so they were eager to resell the hot potato, so they sold it at a low price, and I, an idiot, really became a catcher!"


    When the devil said this, he once again greeted the eighteen generations of the merchant''s ancestors in his heart, and at the same time wished he could slap himself a few times.


    If he wasn''t greedy, he wouldn''t have fallen into the current situation.


    Judging from the demon''s demeanor and words, it really didn''t seem like a lie, and the man in the veiled hat signaled that he could leave.


    The devil left in a hurry.


    His figure swished away from the opponent, and a gust of wind blew up the tulle on the veiled hat.


    A handsome face was revealed.


    If Gu Qingluan was here, she would definitely feel that this face was very familiar, and it looked very similar to the father she had been thinking about and who came to the Great Wasteland to look for it regardless of safety.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2087： Jun Yongyeon Appears

    Chapter 2087 Jun Yongyuan Appears


    If anything, his eyes were red and his skin was dark.


    "First is the Qinglong Yanyue Saber, and then the symbol of Wuji Palace. Could it be that people from Wuji Palace came here looking for me?" I only heard him muttering to himself, his voice was completely different from that of just now, it sounded deep and sexy, very magnetic .


    If Gu Qingluan heard this voice, she would definitely recognize it immediately. This is her father, Jun Longyuan!


    Jun Longyuan immediately denied his guess.


    He accidentally fell into the wilderness, and no one in the Tianji Continent knew about it. How could the people in the Wuji Palace know that they came here to look for him.


    What''s more, the Promise Palace has already fallen into Feng Qingwu''s hands. If she knew that she was in the Great Desolation, she would probably only be happy, and then seal the passage to prevent him from going back. How could she send someone to venture into the Great Desolation.


    Jun Longyuan hooked his lips sarcastically, and a chill flashed in his falcon-like eyes.


    Although he didn''t know why he saw two things related to him in the Great Wasteland, but since he knew it, he had no other important things to do, so why not check out the details of the homeless army.


    He wanted to see if it was a coincidence.


    For some reason, Jun Longyuan suddenly wanted to go to Yuchi City urgently, as if there was something attracting him there, calling him to go quickly.


    Jun Yongyeon is a person with strong mobility, since he wants to go, he will go immediately.


    As soon as he walked out of the alley, several black shadows appeared in front of him.


    "Boss, where have you been? We searched for you for several blocks and almost thought you were arrested."


    Standing in front of him were several demons, each of them tall and thick, much taller than Jun Longyuan.


    But they looked at Jun Longyuan with a sense of awe, and at the same time, there was a real relationship.


    Jun Longyuan opened his mouth, but instead of answering, he asked: "How is your investigation going?"


    "We asked again, and none of the shops in the city sell tongue ganoderma." A demon with a nose ring on his nose said bitterly.


    "It seems that Zifeng City doesn''t have tongue ganoderma, let''s go to other magic cities to see." Jun Longyuan said.


    "Which magic city to go to?"


    "Yuchi City is the closest to here, let''s go to Yuchi City." Jun Longyuan said calmly, without revealing his selfishness at all.


    "Yuchi City? I heard that Yuchi City has been occupied by homeless people. Now that the moat is open, no one can get in." said the demon with a nose ring.


    "Yuchi City is rich in resources, rich in magic plants, maybe it has a tongue Ganoderma lucidum." Jun Longyuan said unhurriedly, "The second child''s injury can''t be delayed."


    The faces of the demons changed immediately when they heard the words.


    "Boss is right, for the sake of second brother, even if Yuchi City is occupied by homeless people, we have to make a breakthrough!"


    Several demons are bloody, and they agreed to Jun Longyuan''s proposal without much hesitation.


    They bought some necessities for travel, then left Zifeng City and rushed straight to Yuchi City.


    At this time, Gu Qingluan didn''t know that the method she used worked. Although her father didn''t guess that she was here, the two meaningful things she prepared attracted her father.


    She recuperated for a day in the Mansion of the Lord of Yuchi City, and her cultivation recovered to its peak state.


    Xiaoxi''s mental state is also very full.


    The demonic energy permeating the world did not have any negative effect on her, but instead became her nourishment, continuously supplying her.


    After practicing for a day, she not only recovered to her peak state, but also had a faint tendency to break through.


    Gu Qingluan was naturally happy for her.


    When I saw Yan Yujun again, he looked much more tired than the last time we met.


    Gu Qingluan felt a little surprised: "Didn''t Lord Yan take a good rest?"


    Yan Yujun saw the energetic two people, his eyes showed envy: "I just captured the magic city, and the affairs are complicated. I haven''t rested for a day and a night."


    For a demon with a strong physique, he would not be so tired if he didn''t rest all day and night. The main reason is that there are too many things to deal with, which is quite frustrating, which makes him look a little haggard.


    Gu Qingluan said: "City Lord Yan don''t have to act too hastily, you can''t become fat with one bite."


    Yan Yujun chuckled lightly: "You are right, I will pay attention. Are you free now?"


    Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows and said: "I have nothing to do, what advice does City Lord Yan have?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2088： really hot eyes

    Chapter 2088 is really hot eyes


    "I''m going to take a look at the magic plant garden in Yuchi City, would you like to go with me?"


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes lit up slightly: "Of course I am willing."


    Although the magic plant and the spirit plant are very different, for an alchemist, both the magic plant and the spirit plant are worth studying.


    She can see few magic plants in the Great Desolation Territory, and even fewer can be used as medicine. Now that she has the opportunity to know enough, of course she will not refuse.


    So, Gu Qingluan and Yan Yujun followed Yan Yujun to the Magic Planting Garden.


    Magic Plant Garden is located in the south of Yuchi City, a large area.


    When he got there, Gu Qingluan''s eyes were opened.


    This Mozhi really looked like a Moren at first glance. It looks very casual, and there are all kinds of strange shapes. If you are a timid person, you will probably be scared to death when you see those Mozhi.


    There are fruits hanging on a magic tree not far from the entrance, and those fruits look like eyeballs.


    At first glance, I thought the eyeballs had been dug out and hung on a tree.


    Yan Yujun saw her staring at the tree, and smiled: "Do you know what kind of tree this is?"


    Gu Qingluan calmed down: "I would like to hear the details."


    "This is the magic eye tree."


    Gu Qingluan twitched the corners of her mouth, the name was really apt.


    This tree looks like it is full of eyes.


    Yan Yujun: "The magic eye tree is very rare, and it''s no wonder you don''t know it. This tree is extremely harsh on the growing environment, and it is estimated that there are not many trees in the entire Great Barrenland. As expected of Yuchi City, there are even rare magic trees like the magic eye tree. .��


    "What is the function of the magic eye tree?" Gu Qingluan did not continue to stare at the magic eye tree, it was really hot eyes.


    "The fruit of the magic eye tree can map a picture of a certain place, take a closer look."


    Gu Qingluan listened to Yan Yujun''s words, and fixed his eyes on a fruit that looked like an eyeball.


    It''s like seeing a person''s pupil, there is a picture inside.


    It''s just that the picture does not project the opposite thing like a human eyeball, but a picture far away.


    For example, the fruit she is looking at at the moment, the projected image is the gate of the city.


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes flashed with surprise: "The magic eye tree is used for surveillance?"


    Yan Yujun smiled: "Not bad."


    "How far can you monitor?" Gu Qingluan looked at another fruit, and there was another picture on it, showing a scene in a certain corner of the city.


    Yan Yujun pondered: "It depends on the level of the magic eye tree. The stronger the magic eye tree is, the larger the range it can monitor."


    Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows: "So if the Magic Eye Tree is strong enough, the entire Great Wasteland will be within its monitoring range?"


    Yan Yujun rubbed his chin, showing deep thought: "It''s not impossible."


    "No one can rest assured of such an existence, right?" Gu Qingluan thought for a while, if he knew that there was something that could quietly spy into his field, he would definitely be afraid and would not let the other party exist.


    Yan Yujun nodded: "This is natural."


    He looked up at the magic eye tree in front of him: "With the size of this magic eye tree, it should be able to monitor the entire city of Yuchi."


    Although others are afraid of it, as a person who owns it, you should cherish it very much.


    But at this moment, most of the magic eye tree has been burned, and it looks incomplete.


    Fortunately, its level is not low and its body is huge, otherwise it might have been burned to ashes.


    Yan Yujun said: "Go inside and have a look?"


    Gu Qingluan nodded.


    Several people walked into the magic plant garden from the entrance.


    Most of the magic plants near the entrance were burned, only some of the magic plants that were not afraid of fire were still strong, and in the depths of the magic plant garden, they were much denser.


    Many Mozhi poked their heads quietly, wanting to get close to Gu Xi, but after being glanced at by Gu Xi, they shrank back in fright.


    Gu Qingluan glanced at Yan Yujun, but luckily he didn''t notice.


    Now Gu Qingluan probably understands why these Mozhi always want to get close to Xiaoxi.


    If Xiaoxi is the reincarnation of the demon god, the power in his body will naturally be favored by the demons.


    They yearn to be near her, yet fear her at the same time.


    After wandering around the Magic Plant Garden for a long time, seeing that Gu Qingluan and the two were interested, Yan Yujun was responsible for explaining the characteristics of those magic plants to them.


    Gu Qingluan dug a few of the magic plants he was interested in and planned to go back and study them.


    Yan Yujun did not object.


    Gu Qingluan is a great hero of their homeless army, just a few magic plants, so naturally he won''t be so stingy.


    Not to mention a few magic plants, it is not impossible to give her the entire magic plant garden.


    "Report��"


    "What is it?"


    Yan Yujun looked at the subordinate who was running over and asked.


    "City Lord, there are demons outside the city who come to seek refuge. They say they are homeless, but they were not included in our Free City before."


    Not all the homeless belong to Liberty City, some are used to fighting alone.


    Every homeless person who goes to Liberty City will get an imprint representing his identity, which is also for identifying his identity, in case there are demons pretending to be a member of Liberty City.


    Yan Yujun said: "You don''t need to tell me about such trivial matters."


    "Uh, but those demons are quite strong, and one of them is unfathomable. Seeing him, we seem to have seen... seen..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2089： baby girl

    Chapter 2089 Baby girl


    "Speak straight."


    "I seem to see you, the city lord."


    Yan Yujun narrowed his eyes slightly: "You mean they are very strong?"


    "Yes, yes, it feels very powerful. If such a powerful homeless person can become a part of our Liberty City, it will be a great help. It''s just that we are afraid of fraud, and the opponent is strong. If we let them enter the city rashly, I''m afraid Unpredictable."


    Yan Yujun said: "I will go meet them for a while."


    The devil who came to pass the message was relieved, and said with a smile: "It''s best if the boss can pass."


    He turned his head and glanced at Gu Qingluan and Gu Xi: "It would be even better if the two adults are willing to accompany you."


    Gu Qingluan just wanted to get some fresh air outside, so he agreed.


    So, they walked towards the gate of the city.


    At this time, the large moat array covered Yuchi City inside, and even if the city gate was opened, the demons outside could not come in.


    However, the Wanderer Army arranged a lot of demons to guard the tower.


    After all, they had breached the defensive formation before, and it was only opened again after they repaired it.


    They have only repaired part of it, and the power of the defensive formation is not as good as before.


    If there is an enemy attack, they guard the tower to respond immediately.


    "Boss!"


    "Meet the Santo!"


    "Hello, Master Gu Yue!"


    All the homeless soldiers they met along the way nodded to them.


    Soon, Gu Qingluan and the others arrived at the gate of the city.


    Across a layer of moat barrier, there were a few dusty demons standing outside.


    One of the demons among them is shorter than the others.


    But for Gu Qingluan, he is already very tall.


    The other party was wearing a veiled hat, so Gu Qingluan couldn''t see his face clearly.


    But she inexplicably felt that the figure of the other party was familiar, so she couldn''t help but take a second look.


    Standing outside the city gate, seeing Gu Qingluan''s Jun Longyuan through the curtain, his eyes widened in disbelief.


    Although he guessed before coming that it might be people from Wuji Palace who came to the Great Wasteland, he never expected to see his precious daughter here.


    Gu Qingluan made some disguises on his face to make himself closer to the appearance of the devil.


    Still recognizable to those familiar with her.


    Gu Qingluan noticed that the guy in the veiled hat was looking at her, so she couldn''t help staring at him too.


    "Boss, do you know her?" A demon standing beside Jun Longyuan asked casually seeing Gu Qingluan staring at Jun Longyuan.


    Jun Longyuan said, "This girl looks familiar."


    While speaking, his eyes were fixed on Gu Qingluan''s reaction.


    Gu Qingluan was startled when he heard Jun Longyuan''s voice.


    She looked at the other party in disbelief, and opened her mouth: "Really? Such a coincidence, I don''t know how to call you?"


    Jun Longyuan''s pupils trembled violently, and after a while, he opened his mouth to answer: "I..."


    "kill!"


    Suddenly, there was a deafening shout of killing.


    There was a loud boom on the ground.


    On the line between the ground and the sky, countless magic soldiers in armor appeared.


    They appeared out of thin air, wrapped in a monstrous momentum, and rushed towards Yuchi City.


    The faces of the devils changed.


    "Not good, enemy attack!"


    Yan Yujun shouted loudly: "All soldiers, gather quickly and guard the city!"


    A few demon men outside the formation were stunned for a moment, and their expressions changed when they saw the black demon soldiers behind them.


    "Quick, let us in!" a demon shouted.


    "Boss, we can''t let them in now. Who knows if they are spies sent by the enemy. It would be too dangerous to close the moat formation now." Le Ying, standing next to Yan Yujun, immediately objected.


    The rest of the wanderers also nodded in agreement.


    If there is no enemy attack, only these few demons, even if they let them in, they are confident that they can control them.


    But now that the enemy army is attacking, once the moat formation is closed, it is very likely that it will lose control.


    Yan Yujun naturally understood this reason, so he was about to let the demons who came to Yuchi City leave first.


    But at this moment, Gu Qingluan suddenly said: "Let them in!"


    "Master Gu Yue, what are you talking about? You can''t let them in now! The enemy army has already arrived, so you can''t close the defensive formation at this time." Le Ying said to her in surprise.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2090： girl its me

    Chapter 2090 Girl, it''s me


    Gu Qingluan glanced at Le Ying and other homeless people: "How long do you think this large moat formation can protect everyone?"


    The demons are at a loss for words.


    Gu Qingluan looked at Yan Yujun: "City Lord Yan, open the big defense formation, except for the injured brothers, the rest are on the battlefield. We can attack Yuchi City, and we can win the final victory with the joint reinforcements of Yuchi City and Fengxi City , Are you still afraid of fighting the enemy now?"


    Yan Yujun''s eyes flickered: "You are right, the homeless army has come to the present because of its fearless spirit. We cannot lose our courage to fight because we have won a victory. Otherwise, we will fight together with Yuchi." What is the difference between the city and those demons in other demon cities? Immediately send an order to go down, except for the seriously injured homeless soldiers, the rest quickly gather and go out of the city to fight! The moat is closed, and some troops are left on the tower to defend."


    "yes!"


    After hearing what Yan Yujun and Gu Qingluan said, Leying''s blood boiled with enthusiasm, and he immediately went to deliver the order.


    Gu Qingluan saw that Yan Yujun was so straightforward and decisive, and there was a look of appreciation in his eyes.


    "City Lord Yan is courageous and resourceful, which I admire."


    Yan Yujun pressed his browbones, and looked at her deeply: "Next, I have to trouble Miss Gu Yue to work harder."


    Gu Qingluan lifted his chin lightly: "You are welcome, Lord Yan, this is what I should do."


    She glanced at Jun Longyuan who was close at hand, and said to Jun Yan Yu: "City Lord Yan, can you let them enter the city to avoid disaster?"


    Yan Yujun looked at her, then at the figure in the veiled hat.


    Based on his cultivation, it can be seen that Gu Qingluan''s attitude towards that figure is unusual.


    But for the sake of the overall situation, he still has to ask clearly: "May I ask, do you know them?"


    Gu Qingluan naturally understood Yan Yujun''s concerns, so he didn''t make things difficult for the other party, nodded, and replied: "I know the man in the veiled hat, and I have a close relationship. The other demons seem to be his friends."


    Yan Yujun saw that she was talking about this, if he was not accommodating, he might have a rift with her.


    The homeless people in their Liberty City have been able to get to this point, she has contributed a lot.


    Moreover, they will have to rely on her to complete their great cause, and Yan Yujun is even more unwilling to have a deadlock with Gu Qingluan.


    This time being a favor, it will be beneficial to their relationship.


    Yan Yujun analyzed it in his heart, and found that the advantages of agreeing to the other party outweighed the disadvantages, so he stopped hesitating: "Okay, for Miss Gu Yue''s sake, they can enter the city."


    "Boss, the brethren are assembled, should we close the moat formation now?" Le Ying sent a voice transmission to him.


    Yan Yujun said in a serious tone: "Close the large formation for the city, and go out of the city to kill the enemy."


    Le Yingying replied brightly: "Obey!"


    The enchantment covering the outside of Yuchi City disappeared instantly.


    Gu Qingluan walked quickly to the figure in the veiled hat, and lifted the veil in front of him.


    A somewhat familiar face came into view.


    Tears quickly accumulated in Gu Qingluan''s eyes, his lips trembled slightly, and he called out silently: "Father..."


    "Girl, it''s me." Jun Longyuan raised the corners of his lips and looked at her lovingly.


    Although the color of the pupils has changed, the emotions hidden inside have not changed at all.


    "Boss, the army is approaching the city, let''s enter the city quickly." A few devils next to him looked at him anxiously.


    Since the homeless army is willing to let them enter the city, there is no need to waste time outside the city.


    A little later, the attack of the army should have fallen on them.


    Gu Qingluan and Jun Longyuan reunited with their father and daughter after a long absence, and they have a lot to say, but they also know that now is not the time to talk.


    Gu Qingluan quickly adjusted his emotions, and said to Jun Longyuan: "You enter the city first, and I will go find you after the trouble here is resolved."


    Jun Longyuan just heard the conversation between Gu Qingluan and Yan Yujun, and guessed that she was going to fight, how could he hide in the city by himself and watch her fight and take risks outside the city.


    He called out his natal profound weapon: "I will fight with you."


    "Hey, this looks like our weapon!" Le Ying, who hurried to the gate of the city, saw the Qinglong Yanyue Knife in Jun Longyuan''s hand, with surprise in his eyes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2091： Father and Daughter Race to Kill the Enemy

    Chapter 2091 Father and daughter compete to kill the enemy


    Gu Qingluan: "That''s natural, the person I want you to look for is him, and the knife forged for everyone is also based on the Yanyue knife in his hand."


    "It turns out that he is the friend you asked us to find, Mr. Gu Yue! Congratulations!"


    Le Ying didn''t expect that among the homeless people who defected to them, there was the friend she was looking for.


    Knowing the truth at this time, I am sincerely happy for Gu Qingluan.


    A flash of surprise flashed in Yan Yujun''s eyes, and he congratulated Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan: "Thank you, the battle situation is urgent now, let''s go out of the city to fight first, and talk about the rest later."


    Then she looked at Jun Longyuan hesitantly, and said: "Then you go out of the city with us, don''t be brave, do what you can, the most important thing is to protect yourself."


    Jun Longyuan raised his hand and rubbed her head: "Don''t worry, I have a sense of proportion, and you too, protect yourself."


    Gu Qingluan bent his eyes: "Yes!"


    Jun Longyuan turned his head to the demons who followed him and said: "You go to the city first, and we will see you after the war."


    "Where the boss is, we will be there. Since we are here to join the homeless army, we should also join the war."


    Yan Yujun glanced at the demon who spoke: "Since that''s the case, thank you all."


    Jun Longyuan didn''t object either.


    He spends several months with some majin.


    Although the demons are the natural enemies of human beings, he fought side by side with them during the time in the Great Desolation, and cultivated a bond of sharing weal and woe. He has long regarded the other party as a brother. A good home, he would naturally not object.


    The homeless army rushed out from the city gate.


    Immediately, a great battle kicked off.


    Gu Xi summoned a herd of ghost beasts.


    Gu Qingluan and she rode one each, and led the rest of the ghost beasts, rushing into the enemy army.


    Seeing her fierce actions, Jun Longyuan''s heart skipped a beat.


    I haven''t seen you for several years, I didn''t expect my daughter to become so stupid.


    That''s the magic army!


    Thousands of magic army!


    She just rushed over like this?


    Jun Longyuan quickly called out his contract beast and chased after it.


    When Yan Yucheng saw the monster he was riding, there was a hint of surprise in his eyes.


    Jun Yongyuan''s monster is a black unicorn, a rare monster with a very high level.


    When the monsters controlled by the invading enemy army saw the ink unicorn, they frightened and avoided it.


    Some timid ones'' limbs went limp and they knelt on the ground.


    This is the suppression of low-level monsters by high-level monsters.


    The blood of Mo Qilin is not inferior to that of Nether Beast.


    Gu Qingluan felt an unusual force approaching him from behind, looked back and saw that it was his father, the corners of his mouth could not help but raise.


    "Why are you here?"


    "My girl is here to charge into the battle, is it possible that I want to hide on the edge and be lazy?" Jun Longyuan smiled, raised the Qinglong Yanyue knife in his hand, and chopped it down at a demon soldier who attacked him.


    A head flew out of the magic soldier''s neck with a snap and hit the ground.


    Gu Qingluan raised the corners of her lips: "Since that''s the case, let''s compare and see who kills more devils between our father and daughter!"


    Jun Longyuan naturally also saw that Gu Qingluan''s current strength is far better than that of a few years ago, he laughed loudly: "Okay, let me see your growth in the past few years!"


    The father and daughter compete to kill the enemy, but the unlucky ones are the enemy''s magic soldiers.


    The father and daughter were more straightforward than the other. After a while, there were more than a dozen corpses of demon soldiers on the ground, scaring the rest of the demon soldiers away.


    There was a vacuum around the father and daughter.


    The two of them didn''t stop for a moment, and continued to rush towards the dense enemy army.


    For a while, there were screams.


    At the same time, Gu Xi led the herd of ghost beasts, and the rest of the wanderers rode their own contracted monsters to fight fiercely with the enemy.


    The sky seems to be dyed redder by blood.


    The battle only lasted half a day before it ended. After the enemy army found out that the homeless army was unparalleled in bravery, they suffered heavy casualties, and it was impossible to successfully attack the city, they retreated and fled.


    Once again, the homeless army, who had won the battle, cheered loudly and was extremely excited.


    Gu Qingluan left behind his companions who cleaned up the battlefield, and returned to the city with his father first.


    Yan Yujun also knew that she and Jun Longyuan reunited after a long absence and had a lot to say, so she thoughtfully asked people not to disturb her.


    Jun Ryongyeon has a lot to say to his daughter, so he asked his demon brothers to go to an inn to rest first, and then go to them after he finished his work.


    Those devils were so happy to see the boss for the first time, and they agreed tactfully, leaving space for their father and daughter.


    Gu Qingluan did not go back to the City Lord''s Mansion, but asked for an upper room in the inn, and then entered the guest room with Gu Xi and Jun Longyuan.


    Jun Ryongyeon waved his hand to lay a barrier around the room.


    Seeing the devilish energy that Jun Longyuan cast casually, Gu Qingluan''s eyes flickered, he hesitated to speak.


    She possesses primordial aura and can turn divine power into magic power at will. Why can daddy use magic power?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2092： As expected of my grandson

    Chapter 2092 is indeed my grandson


    Seeing the doubt in Gu Qingluan''s eyes, Jun Longyuan explained: "After Mo Qilin recognizes me as the master, I will be able to use magic power and act in the Great Wilderness."


    Gu Qingluan frowned. During the battle, she saw her father''s black unicorn. It was a high-level monster. How could a monster recognize his father as the master? What''s more, if you read correctly, their contract is not an ordinary contract, but a blood contract.


    Jun Longyuan pondered: "It''s a long story, and I also have many questions to ask you. Let''s sit down and talk slowly?"


    Gu Qingluan has nothing to do.


    After the three sat down, Gu Qingluan first introduced Jun Longyuan and Gu Xi to each other.


    Gu Xi called out obediently: "Uncle Jun."


    Jun Longyuan happily replied: "Good boy, thank you for helping Aluan. This is a little gift from uncle, I hope you like it."


    Gu Xi shook his head: "Uncle Jun, you''re welcome. It was Aunt Gu who brought me out of the dark hole, taught me many things, gave me food and clothing, and Aunt Gu treated me very well."


    Jun Longyuan said: "This is not a gift to thank you for helping Aluan, but a gift from the elder to the younger generation, please accept it."


    Gu Xi took a look at Gu Qingluan, and after seeing Gu Qingluan nodding slightly, he stretched out his hand to accept the greeting gift from Jun Longyuan: "Thank you, Uncle Jun."


    "good."


    He touched Gu Xi''s head, then looked at Gu Qingluan: "The child calls you Aunt Gu? Is that your alias?"


    Gu Qingluan shook his head, his expression darkened: "Father should already know that Jun Qingluan from Wuji Palace is a fake, right?"


    Jun Longyuan nodded coldly: "I know. Aluan, I''m sorry, because my father didn''t find out earlier, and let that stinky girl Qingwu bear your identity in Wuji Palace for so many years. When I return to Tianji Continent, I will You must make her pay for the mistakes she made, and then she must kowtow to you and apologize."


    Gu Qingluan said: "Let me take revenge on myself."


    "All right, all right, Dad listens to you. Tell Dad, where did you go after being persecuted by Qing Wu?"


    Gu Qingluan imprisoned her with poison by Feng Qingwu back then, and blew herself up because she didn''t want her primordial energy to be taken away. Later, she found that she didn''t die, but passed through to a woman named Gu Qingluan in the lower realm of Yunchuan Continent, and so on. The series of experiences tell Jun Yongyuan.


    Some details were concealed in the middle, such as the fact that she was skinned by Feng Qingwu, she didn''t tell her father, fearing that he would feel sorry for him.


    However, just listening to the experiences she described, Jun Longyuan was already very distressed.


    "Son, you have suffered! It''s all because of my father''s mistakes back then, which caused the disaster." Jun Longyuan looked at Gu Qingluan with self-blame and love in his eyes.


    If he had not been designed to give birth to Feng Qingwu, his precious daughter would not have suffered so much.


    Gu Qingluan shook his head and comforted him: "How can you blame Dad? You are also a victim. If you want to blame, you can blame Feng Qingwu and her mother for their vicious thoughts."


    She changed the topic to a lighter one: "By the way, Dad, you don''t know, I''m married and have two children. They are seven years old this year. They are twins, and they are extraordinarily smart."


    Jun Longyuan heard that Gu Qingluan was married, immediately raised his eyebrows, and his face darkened. Then he heard that she had given birth to two smart and lovely children, his dark face relaxed, showing a bit of anticipation.


    "Are they all boys?"


    "Yes, you look very similar to your father." Gu Qingluan laughed.


    Jun Longyuan''s heart was burning when he heard the words, and he couldn''t wait to meet the two little guys.


    With a thought, Gu Qingluan took out a picture stone from the storage bracelet.


    "Look, these are your two grandsons, one is Gu Xiaonan and the other is Feng Yuanxi."


    Jun Longyuan saw the two little boys carved in powder and jade in the photo stone, and his heart softened.


    He has become a grandfather!


    "As expected of my grandson, the little guy really looks like me." The more Jun Longyuan looked at it, the more he liked it, and he was already thinking about what gift to prepare for them.


    The two children grew up so much that he didn''t know their existence.


    I don''t know if they will like him as a grandfather.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2093： Its nice to have a father

    Chapter 2093 It''s nice to have a father


    Gu Qingluan told Jun Longyuan his experience, and then Jun Longyuan also told Gu Qingluan about his situation in the past few years.


    At the beginning Jun Qingluan was imprisoned in the secret room by Feng Qingwu, because her self-explosion caused too much commotion. When Jun Longyuan arrived, he saw "she" was covered in injuries and fell in a pool of blood.


    At the time, he was too worried to find out that his daughter was fake.


    But then Jun Longyuan noticed the abnormality of his daughter.


    He was shocked, but in order not to startle the snake, he could only pretend that he didn''t know anything, pretending to enjoy family happiness with his daughter, but in fact he was secretly investigating Jun Qingluan''s whereabouts.


    Feng Qingwu noticed it later, and the two had a showdown.


    Feng Qingwu relied on Jun Longyuan''s blood flowing on his body, Jun Longyuan could not kill him, so he told Jun Longyuan that Jun Qingluan was dead, and he only had her one daughter left.


    Jun Longyuan refused to accept this fact, he always felt that his daughter was not dead yet.


    In order to find out Jun Qingluan''s whereabouts, Jun Longyuan threatened Feng Qingwu and even wanted to search her soul.


    Feng Qingwu had no choice but to change her words, saying that if something happened to her, Jun Qingluan would be killed immediately.


    Although Jun Longyuan knew that Feng Qingwu might be scaring him, he had to admit that he was afraid that if Feng Qingwu really gave such an order, his actions might harm Jun Qingluan, so he did not Feeling cold, she continued to look for Jun Qingluan''s whereabouts.


    Once he was plotted against during the search and was seriously injured.


    While Jun Longyuan was recovering from his injuries, he was attacked again, and Jun Longyuan almost died.


    He left the Promise Palace by using the secret method of escape, and then accidentally arrived at the ruins of the Wanshou Gate, and accidentally entered the Great Wasteland.


    At that time, he entered the Great Desolation Realm, and the blood on his body dripped on Mo Qilin''s body.


    Mo Qilin was seriously injured at that time, and was besieged by a group of monsters.


    Jun Ryongyeon saved it.


    Therefore, when Jun Longyuan''s blood fell on Mo Qilin, Mo Qilin chose to recognize him as the master.


    Because of this, Jun Longyuan can use magic power to survive in the wilderness.


    Although Jun Longyuan spoke in a straightforward manner, Gu Qingluan could feel the various thrills he experienced from his simple description.


    Gu Qingluan got up and walked in front of Jun Longyuan and hugged him: "Father, I''m sorry, I blame my daughter for being bad, and you are troubled."


    If it wasn''t for looking for her, Dad would not know that Feng Qingwu is vicious, but still keep her, so that he was killed by Feng Qingwu later.


    Although Jun Longyuan did not say that Feng Qingwu was the one who harmed him, based on Gu Qingluan''s understanding of Feng Qingwu, Feng Qingwu must have been responsible for her father''s murder.


    Didn''t she finally say that her father was insane.


    If it is not a guilty conscience, there is no need to make up this excuse to whitewash the peace.


    Jun Longyuan stretched out his long arms, took his daughter into his arms, and gently patted her back with his broad palm.


    "Stupid boy, what''s wrong with you? It''s Feng Qingwu who is wrong, not you. You are also a victim."


    The two stayed warm for a while, and then they talked about their situation and plans in the Great Wasteland.


    Knowing that Gu Qingluan came to the Great Wasteland to look for him on purpose, Jun Longyuan was really angry and moved.


    "You girl has been courageous since you were a child. Where is the Great Wasteland? You dare to rush in."


    Gu Qingluan curled her lips: "If Dad knew that I was living in the wilderness, would he just ignore me?"


    Jun Longyeon was speechless.


    Gu Qingluan glanced at him, showing a sly smile: "Am I right? Dad won''t ignore his daughter, and the daughter is the same. It is impossible to stand by and watch when he knows that Dad is in danger."


    Jun Longyuan sighed helplessly: "I haven''t seen you for a few years, you girl hasn''t changed at all."


    Gu Qingluan said: "I will always be a daughter in front of my father, why should I change?"


    Jun Longyuan smiled on his handsome face: "You''re right, in front of your father, you can always be what you want to be."


    When Gu Qingluan heard the words, there was a warm current in his heart, and his brows and eyes were full of happy smiles: "It''s nice to have a father."


    Jun Longyuan saw his daughter''s dependence on him, and the sense of loss in his heart when he learned that his daughter was married and had children finally dissipated.


    Gu Qingluan turned the topic back to the business: "Father, you accidentally fell into the wilderness, why didn''t you find a way to go back?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2094： whimsical

    Chapter 2094 Whimsical


    Jun Longyuan replied: "I thought I''d come here, why don''t you look here and see if you are in the Great Wasteland."


    Gu Qingluan had a sore nose: "This is so dangerous, there are demons everywhere."


    "You are still talking about me, what about you? Is it not dangerous to come here from Tianji Continent?" Jun Longyuan glared at her.


    It''s just that this look has no deterrent effect, only distressed and moved.


    Gu Qingluan: "Stop it, we won''t talk about this anymore, I know you love me, and I love you too."


    Jun Longyuan blushed: "What do you love or not? How can you put such words on your lips, a woman."


    "You are my father, not someone else, don''t you love me?" Gu Qingluan raised an eyebrow at him.


    Jun Longyuan was silenced by her.


    He changed the subject: "Actually, there is another reason for me to stay in the Great Wasteland. After ten thousand years, the seal between the two worlds has become weaker and weaker, and the demons have already secretly colluded with some people in the Tianji Continent. If I seize the opportunity, I will definitely make a comeback and invade the Tianji Continent again. So I will take this opportunity to learn about the Demon Realm, and when I return to the Tianji Continent, I will tell everyone the information I have obtained, so that everyone can be mentally prepared."


    Gu Qingluan nodded: "I understand, Dad, you have worked hard."


    "It''s nothing." Jun Longyuan asked back, "Since you have found me, why don''t you go back to the Tianji Continent first?"


    Jun Longyuan doesn��t feel anything wrong in wandering in the Great Desolation by himself, but when he thinks that his daughter is also in the Great Desolation, he is worried, for fear that one day she will be discovered by the demons and fall into danger.


    Gu Qingluan asked him: "Are you going back?"


    Jun Longyuan shook his head: "I''ll come back after I get some more information."


    "I''m not going back either." Gu Qingluan said.


    Jun Longyuan frowned: "Why? You don''t have to worry about me, I will protect myself, you go back to Tianji Continent first."


    Gu Qingluan: "It''s not just because of you, Dad. I promised Yan Yujun before that I would help him unify the demon world. It''s only now. If I leave now, what will Yan Yujun and the wanderers behind him do?"


    "They are demons, do you regard them as friends?" A hint of surprise flashed in Jun Longyuan''s eyes.


    Gu Qingluan asked back: "Father, don''t you also regard those devils as friends?"


    Although she didn''t have much contact with those demons, judging from her father''s attitude towards them, she obviously regarded them as friends.


    Jun Longyuan moved his lips, and after a while, he smiled and said: "You are right, they are the friends I made in the Great Wasteland, there are good and bad people, and so are demons. Of course, if one day they If you invade the Tianji Continent and kill innocent people indiscriminately, I will kill them without mercy."


    When he said the last sentence, a murderous look flashed across his cold eyes.


    Gu Qingluan said: "Yan Yujun promised me before that if he ruled the demon world, he would agree to my three requirements. I hope that while he is alive, he will not attack the Tianji Continent. The demon has a long life. If he keeps his promise, he should It can bring peace to the Tianji Continent for thousands or even tens of thousands of years."


    After a pause, she continued: "If possible, I hope that the Demon Realm can coexist peacefully with the Tianji Continent in the future. The reason why the Demon Realm attacked the Tianji Continent was because they took a fancy to the rich resources of the Tianji Continent, so can you think of a way to make the Great Wilderness Is the land no longer so desolate? If the Great Barren Land has resources, the demons don��t want to sacrifice so many lives, do they?��


    Jun Longyuan looked at her with a complicated expression.


    Gu Qingluan blinked: "Does Dad think I''m whimsical?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2095： Like, very like!

    Chapter 2095 Resemblance, very resemblance!


    "No, your idea is very good, but it is difficult to implement it, and it is difficult to ensure success."


    Gu Qingluan smiled when he heard the words: "How do you know if you don''t try? If you don''t try, then it will never be possible. If you try, even if you fail, you will not have regrets."


    Jun Longyuan nodded: "Well, I support you for my father."


    Gu Qingluan was very happy that his father didn''t pour cold water on himself.


    She glanced sideways at Xiaoxi who was sitting next to her.


    Actually, this idea came up because of Xiaoxi.


    If Xiaoxi is really the reincarnation of the demon god, then her status in the demon world will be supreme in the future.


    Although Xiaoxi has the blood of the demon race in her blood, she is not a villain, and even very kind.


    Even Xiao Xi, who may be the reincarnation of a demon god, can do good, why can''t other demons?


    Sometimes good and evil are just relative and subtle.


    The demons believe in demon gods, relying on Xiaoxi and the wanderers in Liberty City, maybe one day the demons can really have friendly exchanges with Tianji Continent.


    Both father and daughter are not indecisive people. Since they decide to do it, they must do their best to do their best.


    Now, Gu Qingluan no longer needs to spend time and energy looking for his father, but can concentrate on helping Yan Yujun and the homeless.


    And Jun Longyuan chose to help Gu Qingluan, his strength and strategy are very comparable, and he has become a great help in the homeless army.


    This is for a later story, right now Jun Longyuan still has something to settle.


    He asked Gu Qingluan: "Have you heard of Ganoderma lucidum? A demon friend I met in the Great Barrenland was seriously injured in order to save me. He needed Ganoderma lucidum to heal the injury."


    When Gu Qingluan heard that it was his father''s savior, he immediately said: "There is a magic planting garden, I will go to see City Lord Yan."


    She and Yan Chengzhu visited the Magic Plant Garden not long ago. The magic plants inside are full of strange things. Tongue Ganoderma is a kind of magic Ganoderma that looks like a tongue. It is said that Tongue Ganoderma is extremely effective in medicine and can bring people back to life.


    Of course, this is said to be a little exaggerated, but it is undeniable that Ganoderma lucidum is very precious.


    There are only a few plants in the magic plant garden.


    After Gu Qingluan went to Yan Yujun and explained his request, Yan Yujun didn''t hesitate at all, and ordered someone to pick a tongue ganoderma and give it to her.


    After Gu Qingluan thanked him, he gave the ganoderma lucidum to Jun Longyuan, and Jun Longyuan gave it to his devil friend.


    "Boss, the second brother''s injury has improved, and the vitality in his body is recovering rapidly!"


    After giving the second child ganoderma lucidum, the second child''s physical condition improved rapidly.


    Several demons were very excited.


    Jun Longyuan breathed a sigh of relief: "That''s good, you take good care of the second child during this time, and if you have any questions, come to the City Lord''s Mansion to find me."


    "Boss, can I ask you a question?" One of the demons asked shyly.


    The other demons secretly raised their ears to listen.


    Jun Longyuan asked casually: "What''s the problem?"


    "Hey, just... I just want to ask about the relationship between that female devil and you? It doesn''t look like a simple friend, does it?"


    Jun Longyuan said: "She is my daughter."


    Jun Longyuan has no intention of hiding this point.


    And then they should meet often, sooner or later they will know each other.


    "What? She is your daughter, the boss?" Several demons were stunned.


    "Why? Not like?" Jun Longyuan raised his eyebrows.


    Several devils shook their heads hurriedly: "Like, very similar! I thought you two looked alike before, so you couldn''t be friends. No wonder that female devil is so powerful. It turns out to be your daughter, the boss. I just said it! Tiger Father has no dog daughter! She has inherited the skills of the boss!"


    Although Jun Longyuan knew that they were flattering him, he still enjoyed listening to it.


    "I''ll introduce you to another day."


    "Okay, okay!" Several demons nodded in unison.


    Jun Longyuan patted the shoulder of the demon standing closest to him: "Take good care of the second child, I''m leaving first, come to me anytime if you have any questions."


    "Well, don''t worry boss, we know!"


    Jun Longyuan returned to the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Gu Qingluan has already introduced him to Yan Yujun.


    She no longer concealed their father-daughter relationship.


    Yan Yujun could understand it, so he was not angry with her previous lie.


    Gu Qingluan said: "My father is very powerful, and will help Lord Yan achieve his great cause in the future."


    In the previous battle of defending the city, Yan Yujun had already seen the strength of Jun Longyuan, and he was overjoyed when he heard the words: "That''s Yan''s luck."


    "Before I was anxious to catch up with my father, did the captives find any useful information?"


    They not only won the city defense battle this time, but also captured hundreds of prisoners.


    When Gu Qingluan and Jun Longyuan were reminiscing about the old days, Yan Yujun personally went to interrogate the captives.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2096： Stubborn

    Chapter 2096 Stubborn


    He told Gu Qingluan: "According to the captives, they are the coalition forces of Kangku City, Shuibai City and Fengxi City. They want to take advantage of the exhaustion of the homeless army after the battle. We are caught by surprise."


    Gu Qingluan sneered: "They have a good idea, but it''s a pity that they miscalculated our strength."


    Yan Yujun raised the corners of his lips, and there was a slight chill in his clear blue eyes: "Yes, underestimating the strength of the enemy will cost you dearly."


    Gu Qingluan tilted his head: "Did Zifengcheng join hands with them?"


    Yan Yujun shook his head: "No."


    "This is strange. Zifeng City also sent troops to aid Yuchi City before, but this time it didn''t join the coalition forces."


    "The city lord of Zifeng City has always been timid and fearful. Maybe you beat their reinforcements to the ground last time. The psychological shadow has not disappeared, so you dare not come again." Yan Yujun guessed.


    Gu Qingluan smiled slightly: "I hope so. After this battle, the demon cities should have a clearer understanding of our strength, and they dare not act rashly again."


    "Well, the benefits of another big victory are not only that, I believe that the devils in the various devil cities will realize our strength, and more devils will awaken."


    Their wanderers have always been regarded as traitors, but they claim to be awakened, because they feel that the system of the demon world is unfair and want to change.


    This is also good news for Gu Qingluan.


    The more demons come to join them, the faster they will unify the demon world, and she will be able to return to Tianji Continent sooner.


    However, it may take a lot of time to unify the demon world. Gu Qingluan was thinking, should he go back to the Tianji Continent first, at least report to Xiaonan and the others that they are safe, so as not to worry too much in the Tianji Continent.


    After thinking for a while, Gu Qingluan felt that it was not the time yet.


    The homeless army has just shown its head and feet, and it is the time when it is attracting attention from all walks of life.


    Leaving at this time, once the homeless army is attacked, she will definitely not care.


    Let��s wait until the power of the homeless army stabilizes before returning to the Tianji Continent.


    ��


    "His Royal Highness, look quickly, they are about to deploy again!"


    In the Hall of Beasts, Yu Yi reminded Feng Yuanxi with a sullen face.


    Feng Yuanxi walked quickly to the moon mirror.


    I saw eight masters including the head of the Canglan Sect standing around Ye Chenhu again, and the movements of forming seals on their hands were the same as when they set up the Heaven-killing God and Demon Formation.


    Feng Yuanxi''s small face suddenly turned cold: "You are really stubborn! Xiaohua, call the mysterious beasts, and besiege them when their formation is half completed."


    Seven-color Deer nodded: "I''ll go right away."


    After speaking, the slender limbs spread out, and he jumped out of the hall lightly.


    Feng Yuanxi stood in front of the moon mirror, paying attention to Ye Chenhu''s dynamics.


    All sects set up the magic-locking formation they set up before, and set up the heaven-killing **** and magic formation.


    Seven-color Deer led the group of beasts to launch an attack when most of the Heaven-killing God and Demon Formation was completed.


    The suzerain of the Gold Ware Sect heard the movement in the distance, and sneered: "I knew they would definitely move! Don''t try to sabotage our plan this time!"


    Before the words fell, the mysterious beasts rushing to the front one after another touched the traps set by the various sects.


    For a moment, countless mysterious beasts fell on their backs.


    The more powerful mysterious beast jumped over the trap and flew in mid-air, but suddenly blurred before his eyes, and then found himself trapped in the phantom formation.


    Ye Chenhu disappeared, and the masters of those famous families also disappeared.


    The several top sects have their own specialties, some are good at controlling beasts, and naturally they are also good at capturing animals, some are good at formations, and some are good at attacking.


    When they first encountered the beast horde, they were unprepared, which is why they lost so badly.


    Have several experiences, and leave enough time for them to prepare.


    The animal horde is not an impossible situation in their eyes.


    Moreover, they seem to know that someone is watching them secretly, so they are extra cautious when planning the layout during this time.


    Feng Yuanxi and others didn''t even know that they had taken such sufficient defensive measures.


    Various defenses blocked the progress of the herd of mysterious beasts, and Song Zhangmen and others concentrated on the formation.


    The array of gods and demons of Zhutian was enriched little by little.


    Feng Yuanxi said to Yu Yidao: "Yu Yi, it seems that you need to go out."


    Yu looked resolutely: "Don''t worry, Your Highness, the subordinates will definitely not let them succeed!"


    Feng Yuanxi nodded.


    Yu Yi and the rest of the guards left.


    Soon, they rushed to the sky above Ye Chen Lake.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2097： Be ready

    Chapter 2097 Perfect preparation


    As soon as they appeared, they were discovered by people from various sects.


    Yu swung his sword and slashed at the unformed Heaven Punishing Demon Formation.


    Everyone did not stop them.


    Yu felt a sense of foreboding in his heart.


    Soon, his anxiety came true.


    I saw that the shocking sword did not shatter the formation, but was blocked by an invisible barrier.


    An elder of the Canglan Sect laughed loudly: "Having suffered a few times, do you think we will have no defense at all? Boy, what is your intention to prevent us from sealing this place over and over again?"


    Yu said in a deep voice: "I said, this place cannot be completely sealed."


    "Hmph! Who are you? Why should I listen to you! A guy who hides his head and shows his tail, has the guts to take off his mask and report himself!"


    Yuyi ignored the clamor of the elders of the Canglan Sect, and let out a low voice: "Fix the formation!"


    Eighteen feather guards formed an array quickly, and their slender figures moved quickly in mid-air, white light flickered, and the blade of the sword seemed to be practiced, exuding a sharp sword aura.


    When the eighteen sword qi gather together, they are dazzling like the scorching sun.


    Boom!


    The dazzling sword energy flew downward.


    Click!


    The enchantment was pierced.


    The faces of people from various sects suddenly changed.


    Immediately afterwards, several of them threw an object upwards.


    That is a defensive artifact.


    An umbrella, a bowl, and a piece of cloth.


    The three are suspended in the air, from top to bottom.


    After breaking the barrier, the sword energy was still fierce, and it stabbed straight at the treasured umbrella that was magnified many times.


    A wave-like light emanates from the umbrella surface, competing with the sword energy.


    After a while, there was only a hiss, and the umbrella was punctured.


    However, the sword energy passing through the umbrella was also weakened a lot, and was finally blocked by the big bowl.


    Everyone standing below breathed a sigh of relief.


    The combined strike of these eighteen people was too powerful. If they hadn''t prepared in advance and cooperated well, I''m afraid it would have cost a lot of money to catch that strike just now.


    Yu frowned, didn''t say anything, but said in a deep voice, "Continue!"


    When the people below heard it, their hearts jumped heavily.


    Again?


    There is no end to this group of mysterious people in white clothes!


    Yuwei didn''t care how they complained.


    They formed formation again.


    Not long after, Jinghong slashed straight at the Heaven-killing God and Demon Formation again.


    The blue sky was illuminated by the dazzling sword.


    The **** bowl and the **** cloth hanging above the formation were pierced.


    The sword energy that had been offset by most of its power fell on the Heaven Punishing God and Demon Formation.


    The hearts of everyone can''t help but hang high.


    The Tianzhu God Demon Formation was excited to emit bursts of white light, trembling slightly.


    Master Song and others were connected to the formation, and at the same time felt the pressure from the formation.


    "Hold on!" Sect Leader Song gritted his teeth and shouted.


    Everyone responded in unison: "Yes!"


    Everyone exerted their strength together and poured their divine power into the Heaven Punishing God and Demon Formation.


    After a while, the sword energy disappeared, and the embryonic form of the Heaven Punishing God and Demon Formation stood firm.


    They couldn''t help but smile.


    "Great, hold on!"


    "Such a powerful attack, they can''t come a third time, right?"


    "I still have a defensive artifact here, this time I will definitely be able to stop their swords."


    Everyone talked in a hurry.


    Before, some people were reluctant to take out their magic weapon. After all, they had all experienced the power of Yuwei, and they were afraid that their magic weapon would be destroyed.


    Now, the opponent''s strength has been weakened, so even if I take out the defensive artifact, I don''t have to worry about being destroyed.


    I have to say that some people are very shrewd, and their abacus is crackling.


    Those who contributed the defensive artifact before also knew their thoughts, hesitated to speak, and finally said nothing.


    No matter what, it is more important than anything else to guard the peace of the heavens.


    Yuwei was stopped by the opponent time and time again, and they couldn''t help feeling anxious as they watched the formation of the Heavenly Punishing God and Demon Formation gradually take shape.


    I didn''t expect these people to be so well prepared. If they couldn''t stop it, Ye Chenhu would be sealed off.


    "Haichi, what shall we do now?" Yuji asked anxiously.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2098： Damn it, this counterfeit is actually pouring dirty water on my mother

    Chapter 2098 Damn it, this counterfeit is actually pouring dirty water on mother!


    Yu frowned slightly, feeling extremely anxious in her heart.


    His gaze shifted from the Heaven Punishing Demon God Formation to those who set up the formation, with a murderous look in his eyes: "If it doesn''t work, attack the people who set up the formation!"


    The other party''s defensive artifacts were used to protect the Heaven Punishing Demon God Formation and the eight leaders who set up the formation, and the rest were exposed to the outside.


    Only relying on the eight heads of the Song Dynasty is not enough to support and arrange the entire NPC formation.


    As long as they attack the people behind them and interrupt the formation, the Heaven Punishing Demon God Formation will naturally fail to take shape.


    "good!"


    The feather guards understood the truth after thinking about it for a while.


    To attack a famous and decent family is to make it an enemy in a blatant manner.


    But now Yuwei can''t control so much.


    If Ye Chenhu is sealed, the consequences will be even more disastrous.


    The eighteen feather guards directly attacked the people below without any hesitation.


    Sensing the strength coming from above their heads, everyone looked up and saw the masked man in white stabbing him with a sword in his cold eyes.


    "Damn it!"


    "How dare you kill us, are you going to be an enemy of the world?"


    Although they are only a few top schools, the number of masters of the top schools has accounted for more than half of the Tianji Continent.


    By killing them, isn��t that making you an enemy of the world?


    Yuwei was unmoved by the questions from the masters of various sects.


    The masters of various sects had to protect themselves first.


    In this way, it will be impossible to continue to continue the power of Song Zhangmen and other eight people.


    Sect Leader Song''s faces were heavy, and their foreheads were covered with fine sweat.


    All sects assigned some people to resist Yuwei, and the rest hurriedly continued to give power to the eight head Song.


    There are more and more lines on the formation, and they are becoming clearer.


    Sect Leader Song shouted loudly: "Everyone hold on, it will be fine soon!"


    The masters of various sects raised their spirits after hearing the words, and responded with all their strength. Some of them took out their secret weapons and wrapped them around the feather guards to prevent them from affecting the people who set up the formation.


    At this moment, the melodious but rapid sound of the flute suddenly came.


    The minds of the people who were setting up the formation seemed to be stabbed by something, and they were in a trance.


    Jieyin''s hands stopped for a moment, the Heaven Punishing God and Demon Formation that was about to take shape was affected, and the circulating light lines stopped.


    "Calm your mind, keep your mind clear!"


    Sect Leader Song bit the tip of his tongue, and used the tingling pain to restore clarity to his brain. Then he gave a loud shout, and the formula mixed with divine power was heard in everyone''s ears. Those affected by the sound of the flute woke up suddenly.


    "What a bewitching sound of the flute!"


    "Almost got caught!"


    "Besides these eighteen mysterious men in white clothes, who else is hiding in the dark?"


    "Where is the idiot? Dare to show up?"


    Feng Yuanxi, who was standing in the woods, played the flute expressionlessly, and did not respond to their words.


    Dizi''s influence on masters of various sects is on the one hand, and on the other hand it is on mysterious beasts.


    The mysterious beasts became very excited when they heard the sound of the flute, as if they had eaten the madness pill.


    They roared, roared, and rushed out of the phantom array.


    Guided by the sound of the flute, the phantom array had little effect on the profound beasts.


    When the masters of various sects saw the herd of mysterious beasts rushing towards them, their faces turned pale.


    They set so many traps, but they were all broken.


    With Yuwei and the herd of mysterious beasts, the previous scene was repeated.


    The arrangement of the Tianzhu God and Demon Formation was interrupted, and the two sides fought together, and the scene was extremely chaotic.


    Feng Qingwu actually had a guess in her heart that the group of people who stopped them might be related to Jun Qingluan.


    The other party prevented them from sealing Ye Chenhu, because they didn''t want to block Jun Qingluan''s way back.


    Now that the Tianzhu God and Demon Formation was destroyed again, a hint of malice flashed in Feng Qingwu''s eyes.


    Immediately afterwards, she raised her voice and shouted: "Why do you want to stop us from sealing Ye Chenhu? Are you with the woman who broke the seal? Are you waiting for her to lure the demons from the Great Wasteland?"


    Feng Yuanxi''s beautiful big eyes flashed a strong murderous look.


    Damn it, this counterfeit is actually pouring dirty water on mother!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2099： Who can hold such a big hat down?

    Chapter 2099 Who can hold such a big hat down?


    Feng Yuanxi was about to speak, but at this moment, a voice rang out one step ahead of him.


    "Taoist Qingfeng asserts that this lake cannot be sealed for the time being!"


    It''s Xiao Nan! He is back!


    Feng Yuanxi looked up at the sky in surprise, the voice came from the sky.


    Others also quickly looked up at the sky.


    Who is speaking?


    what did he say? Taoist Qingfeng said that it cannot be sealed?


    I saw a huge and luxurious spirit boat suddenly appearing above Ye Chenchen.


    The front end of the spirit boat flew down, one old and one young.


    Yuwei quickly ran to them.


    "Second..." Gu Xiaonan waved his hand, signaling him not to reveal his identity.


    Yuyi shut his mouth.


    All eyes fell on Gu Xiaonan and Taoist Qingfeng.


    "Taoist Qingfeng, it really is you!" Headmaster Song stepped forward and looked at Taoist Qingfeng in surprise.


    Taoist Qingfeng has a weird temper and lives reclusively. Not many people have really seen him.


    However, those present were all experts from the top sects, and some of them had seen him before, and Head Song was one of them.


    Taoist Qingfeng said distantly: "Master Song, long time no see."


    "It''s really been a long time." Headmaster Song looked at him, then at the little boy standing beside him, and asked in puzzlement, "This kid was talking just now? Could it be that you have deduced the secret that this lake cannot be sealed? "


    Qingfeng said humanely: "That''s right, although this lake leads to the Great Desolation, it is not the source of the disaster in the Tianji Continent, but the key to the peace of the Tianji Continent, and it cannot be sealed."


    "How is it possible? Since this place is connected to the Great Barrenland, if it is not sealed, wouldn''t the demons invade the Tianji Continent from here? Then it will be the time of disaster for the Tianji Continent." Feng Qingwu said with a frown.


    People from various sects and aristocratic families nodded in agreement.


    "Yes, our Tianji Continent has been able to live comfortably for so many years, isn''t it because the protoss sealed this lake thousands of years ago?"


    "That''s right. Now that the seal is destroyed, it can''t stop the demons from invading. If we don''t set up a large seal formation as soon as possible, can we continue to maintain the peace of Tianji Continent?"


    "Is this old man fooling us? Sealing this lake, it is uncertain whether the sky will be extremely prosperous and peaceful, but if it is not sealed, there will definitely be big troubles."


    Everyone is full of doubts about Qingfeng Taoist''s words.


    Even people who know Taoist Qingfeng look at him in surprise at this moment.


    Sect Leader Song thought about it and asked, "Daoist Qingfeng, did you make a mistake?"


    Taoist Qingfeng stretched his face and looked angry: "How dare you question the ability of the old Taoist?"


    Master Song didn''t want to offend Taoist Qingfeng. Although he didn''t have any anxiety with each other on weekdays, Taoist Qingfeng''s Tianyan technique is the best in the world. Maybe one day he will need to ask Taoist Qingfeng.


    And Daoist Qingfeng is not a good friend. If he offends the other party now, I am afraid that he will never want the other party to help him.


    "Taoist Qingfeng calm down, I don''t mean that, I just feel strange, I don''t know if someone can tell us more specific? For example, what else did you deduce? Everyone present wants to know."


    Taoist Qingfeng snorted coldly: "Is it so easy for you to spy on the secrets of heaven? You can see what you want to see?"


    The other party''s merciless face made the corners of Master Song''s mouth stiff.


    To be the head of today''s number one sect is naturally slick, Song head quickly adjusted his mentality, and said with a smile: "It''s really hard for us to accept that I just ignore this channel with just one sentence. .��


    Taoist Qingfeng quickly said: "If you don''t accept it, then don''t accept it. I just told you what I predicted. You already know my derivation. If you insist on going your own way, it will be your fault that the Tianji Continent will be plunged into fire and water in the future." , as long as you can afford it, you can do whatever you want."


    After listening to Taoist Qingfeng''s words, Head Song and the others couldn''t hold back their smiles.


    If such a big hat is buckled down, who can catch it?


    If the Tianji Continent is in a state of doom, blame them?


    They absolutely dare not bear it.


    Everyone''s eyes flickered, their faces aggrieved.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2100： Debunking Feng Qingwu

    Chapter 2100 Exposing Feng Qingwu


    Sect Leader Song changed the subject at the right time: "Is the young master next to him a Taoist apprentice?"


    Feng Qingwu saw that the old man might ruin his own good deeds, and felt unwilling, so he stood up and pointed out: "Master Song, I know who he is."


    "Oh? Do you recognize this child?" Head Song looked sideways at her.


    Feng Qingwu nodded, and said meaningfully: "This little boy is the son of the woman who destroyed the God and Demon Array."


    "What?" Headmaster Song was taken aback when he heard this.


    Except for those who participated in the All-Territory Auction, no one else recognized Gu Xiaonan. Knowing his identity, the way he looked at him suddenly changed.


    "This kid is actually that woman''s son? Then he must be with that woman!"


    "In this case, Taoist Qingfeng''s words cannot be trusted!"


    Everyone looked at Gu Xiaonan and Taoist Qingfeng with suspicion.


    Those who knew Taoist Qingfeng were shaken by Taoist Qingfeng''s words. At this moment, they couldn''t help questioning whether his assertion was true, or was he deliberately lying for that woman?


    Taoist Qingfeng was furious: "Shut up! How could the old Taoist make fun of his own reputation? If you don''t believe me, keep sealing it! It''s best to seal this lake, and you will all be sinners in the Tianji Continent, so don''t regret it at that time!"


    After finishing speaking, he walked away angrily.


    Gu Xiaonan did not follow him, but stared at Feng Qingwu coldly with his dark eyes.


    Feng Qingwu''s heart trembled inexplicably.


    Immediately, she couldn''t help but find it funny that she would be frightened by a child''s eyes.


    She didn''t take it seriously, and gave him a smug smile.


    looks very flat.


    Of course, Gu Xiaonan will not flatter her now.


    Because he has other ways to deal with her.


    Smiling, he wants to see if she can still smile after a while.


    Gu Xiaonan was calm and composed in the face of the masters of various factions who surrounded him, and showed them a cute smile: "Do you know who my mother is?"


    Feng Qingwu''s heart skipped a beat, and she was trying to stop her.


    Gu Xiaonan has already continued on his own: "My mother is Qingluan, the young master of the Promise Palace!"


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes were cast on Feng Qingwu.


    Jun Qingluan?


    Isn''t that the owner of the Promise Palace, who has been following them?


    Feng Qingwu''s face stiffened for a moment, she suppressed the panic in her heart, and scolded loudly: "Joke! I am Jun Qingluan, what is your mother!"


    Gu Xiaonan pointed at her and said loudly in a childish voice: "Nonsense! You are not Jun Qingluan, but Feng Qingwu! You persecuted my mother, pretended to be her, and even killed my grandfather. You are a cruel and vicious woman! "


    People from Wuji Palace looked at Feng Qingwu in astonishment.


    Feng Qingwu was so scolded that her face turned red, and she looked at him as if she wanted to eat him.


    She suddenly raised her hand and waved a divine power at Gu Xiaonan.


    "Second Highness, be careful!" Seeing this, Yu Yi shot quickly to block Feng Qingwu''s attack.


    Gu Xiaonan hid behind Yu Yi, not intimidated at all, and shouted loudly: "You become angry from embarrassment, kill and silence, you vicious woman!"


    "Shut up! You and your mother are colluding with the demons, and I am doing justice for the heavens!" Feng Qingwu shot at him again.


    Yi Yi swung his sword at her with a cold face, the sword energy as fast as lightning not only interrupted Feng Qingwu''s attack, but also came straight to Feng Qingwu''s face.


    Feng Qingwu is only in the realm of a **** emperor, and is vulnerable to Yu Yi, a fifth-rank **** emperor.


    The others didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional, and they didn''t protect her in time.


    That sword pierced Feng Qingwu''s shoulder.


    Feng Qingwu exclaimed, and staggered back.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2101： ok you swear

    Chapter 2101 Okay, you swear


    "Palace Master!" Before the people of Wuji Palace found out the truth, they still regarded her as the Palace Master and stepped forward to help her.


    Feng Qingwu gouged out Yu Yi with a livid face, and said coldly: "I think you are the ones who killed people? You have repeatedly prevented us from sealing Ye Chenhu, and now you are slandering me. Don''t think I don''t know, you just want to It''s just a delay."


    Everyone nodded involuntarily, feeling that what Feng Qingwu said made sense.


    Gu Xiaonan opened his **** and white eyes and said confidently: "Why don''t we swear to God, whoever just lied, his cultivation will be ruined, he will die a good death, and his soul will be scattered!"


    After finishing speaking, before Feng Qingwu agreed, he swore by himself first.


    After swearing, she looked at Feng Qingwu with a smile: "It''s your turn."


    Everyone looked at Feng Qingwu.


    She pursed her lips tightly and her face turned pale.


    Gu Xiaonan raised her small eyebrows, and asked triumphantly, "Why didn''t you swear? You don''t dare because of a guilty conscience, do you?"


    Whispering voices sounded around.


    "Could it be that she really has a problem?"


    "The little boy swore, and he seems to have a clear conscience. If she hadn''t lied, she would have sworn already?"


    Feng Qingwu could naturally hear everyone''s discussion, she stared at Gu Xiaonan resentfully, wishing to sew the other''s mouth shut.


    Jun Qingluan''s son is as annoying as she is!


    Feng Qingwu was annoyed and panicked at the same time.


    She really couldn''t think of how to deal with the current situation, Gu Xiaonan carried her to the edge of the cliff, there was no way to escape.


    At this time, Zong Ze''s voice sounded in her mind.


    "What are you panicking about?"


    Feng Qingwu heard his voice, as if she had grasped a life-saving straw, she hurriedly asked: "Senior Zong, do you have a solution? Help me!"


    Zong Ze said casually: "If I ask you to swear, you will swear."


    "How can I swear? Isn''t that cheating myself?"


    What she just said is of course false, how can she swear such a poisonous oath?


    Zongze said slowly: "You don''t have to follow his oath, I''ll teach you..."


    Feng Qingwu''s eyes lit up after hearing Zongze''s words.


    On that side, Gu Xiaonan felt that her expression was not quite right, and he always felt that this woman might be playing some tricks again. He didn''t give her time, and forced her to say: "You didn''t swear for a long time, you really got caught by me, don''t you dare to say it!" ?��


    "Oh! Who said I dare not? Isn''t it just an oath? I have a clear conscience, and I have nothing to dare!" I saw Feng Qingwu''s expression changed drastically, completely different from the embarrassment just now, looking confident and calm.


    People who doubted her because of her reaction just now hesitated again when they saw her words and deeds at this time.


    She is so confident, could it be just their illusion?


    Gu Xiaonan crossed her arms: "Okay, you swear!"


    He wants to see how she swears.


    Feng Qingwu raised her chin and raised her voice and said, "My Lord Qingluan swears to the sky..."


    "Wait a minute!" Gu Xiaonan interrupted her.


    Feng Qingwu looked at him: "What are you doing?"


    Gu Xiaonan wrinkled her little nose, with a look of contempt on her face: "I already said you are a fake, how can you call yourself ''Jun Qingluan''? You can swear, but don''t bring my mother''s name."


    Isn''t that a curse to his mother?


    This is indeed a small trick of Feng Qingwu. She is not Jun Qingluan. If she swears in Jun Qingluan''s name, then the oath cannot come true, and it will not affect her in any way.


    This kid is very shrewd at such a young age.


    Fortunately, she still has countermeasures.


    Feng Qingwu said calmly: "I don''t have the same knowledge as you. It''s just a name, and I don''t need to bring it into the oath."


    Her words made Gu Xiaonan suspicious, could she still have a way to deal with it?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2102： Swear as much as you can!

    Chapter 2102 Swear as much as you can!


    I saw Feng Qingwu raised her hand and swore to the sky: "I swear, if what I just said is half a lie, I will be thrown into the wilderness and lose everything I have now."


    Gu Xiaonan frowned: "This is different from what I just said."


    "When you arrive at the Great Desolate Realm and fall into the territory of the demons, will you still have a chance to survive? It''s almost the same as destroying your cultivation base, dying a bad death, and losing your soul."


    The people watching around nodded unconsciously.


    It is rumored that the demons are cruel and tyrannical by nature, and they regard other living beings as nourishment.


    Once entering the Great Wilderness, it is indeed the same as being dead.


    Moreover, the demons even eat their souls, isn''t it just "unfortunate death, the souls fly away"!


    Gu Xiaonan felt that the other party''s statement was not right. If there was no problem, the other party would not deliberately change the oath he asked for.


    Gu Xiaonan asked her to say it again according to her oath.


    Feng Qingwu said righteously: "Enough! Don''t think that you can make trouble without reason just because you are a child! You want me to swear, and I have already made it. If you do this again, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Gu Xiaonan was not frightened by her intimidation at all, and said loudly: "You are lying! You refuse to swear according to the oath I said, which proves that you have ghosts in your heart! Besides, you may not die if you enter the wilderness, my mother You must be alive, you are obviously afraid of death so you dare not swear as I said."


    Feng Qingwu stared at him sharply: "Oh, you won''t die if you go to Dahuangjing. Could it be that the demons are not willing to kill her? This is clearly collusion with the demons!"


    Immediately afterwards, she turned her head to look at Head Song, and said very quickly: "Master Song, listen to what he said, he is so sure that his mother is still alive, isn''t it because he has something to do with the demons?"


    It has to be said that Feng Qingwu has a strong adaptability, and she actually caught the pigtails in Gu Xiaonan''s words.


    Gu Xiaonan was annoyed in his heart, he should have thought twice before saying it.


    Regret is useless right now, but Gu Xiaonan didn''t panic: "My mother is so powerful, she will come back naturally, I believe her! Don''t change the subject, if you don''t swear according to what I said, you dare not, you are guilty!"


    "You guys are colluding..."


    "Okay, stop arguing!" Taoist Qingfeng interrupted them.


    Although Taoist Qingfeng left just now, he didn''t go far.


    The ruins of the Wanshoumen Gate are huge, and there are countless mysterious beasts staring at it outside. It takes a lot of effort for him to go out by himself.


    Moreover, since he is here, he will not leave before the matter is resolved.


    Anyway, this kid still suits his eyes, how can he see these so-called decent families in Tianji Continent ganging up to bully the little guy.


    "As an adult, you have the guts to bully a child, are you ashamed?" Qingfeng Taoist pointed at Feng Qingwu''s nose and cursed.


    A haze flashed across Feng Qingwu''s eyes.


    Smelly Taoist mind your own business!


    She opened her mouth, about to argue.


    Taoist Qingfeng has already turned his finger on other people.


    He pointed to the head of Song and the heads of other major sects: "And you, don''t even have the ability to judge right from wrong, do your eyes grow white on your face? If you dislike the uselessness of eyes, you can Dig it out, there is no need to grow it on your face to make people look ugly."


    The masters of various sects were scolded until their faces turned livid.


    "Taoist Qingfeng, we respect you, but that doesn''t mean you can..." Master Song said with suppressed anger.


    Just before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Taoist Qingfeng: "When did you respect the old Taoist? Do you listen to the old Taoist? It''s really shameless to say one thing and do another!"


    People from all sects were furious at his words, and their faces turned red.


    The words of Taoist Master Qingfeng were too harsh.


    Master Song couldn''t help but turn up the volume: "Taoist Qingfeng, enough is enough!"


    Daoist Qingfeng asked with a smile on his face, "Stop what? You can''t bear it after just a few words? Why don''t you think about whether others will feel uncomfortable when you talk about others? Why don''t you know when you slander others? You bully a child, you are really awesome!"


    Not to mention a person with a bad temper, even a person with a good temper will be driven out of his body by his anger.


    Gu Xiaonan has long seen the power of Taoist Qingfeng''s mouth. It is a posture that can be justified by him without reason, let alone when it is reasonable, it is really unreasonable.


    Seeing a group of well-known and decent masters being half-dead by him, but still wanting to maintain their own demeanor and personality, Gu Xiaonan was very happy in his heart.


    Should!


    Tell them to be suspicious of mother, and want to seal the passage of mother''s return!


    Taoist Qingfeng scolded well!


    Swear as much as you can!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2103： anti-general

    Chapter 2103 Against Generals


    Sect Leader Song''s forehead twitched with blue veins: "Taoist Qingfeng, please calm down and speak up if you have something to say."


    "You mean I didn''t talk properly? I''ve been talking to you patiently, old man. You don''t want me to talk to you properly, do you?"


    As far as you are concerned, you still call it a good talk? If your mouth could hold cannonballs, they would have been bombed to pieces long ago.


    What do you look like if you don''t speak well?


    Everyone was speechless.


    Sect Leader Song pinched his brows with a headache.


    The head of the Shanhaimen who was standing next to him comforted him: "Don''t worry, Taoist Qingfeng, we will deal with it fairly, and we will not wrong anyone or bully others. I was a little impatient because the seal was destroyed before, if something hurts you Sorry for the misunderstanding. Let''s talk calmly, shall we?"


    Taoist Qingfeng glanced at him.


    The head of the Shanhaimen sect hung his heart high, for fear that this old thing that ignites like a firecracker would transfer the fire to himself.


    Fortunately, Taoist Qingfeng didn''t choke him with sharp words.


    "Okay, let''s talk."


    Taoist Qingfeng looked at them: "How are you going to talk? What are you talking about?"


    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay.


    Being bombarded with words from Taoist Qingfeng, their minds are still buzzing, and they don''t know what to say for a while.


    Taoist Qingfeng flicked the non-existent dust on the wide sleeves, and said slowly: "If you have no idea what to say, then the old Taoist will speak first."


    Then, he casually glanced at Feng Qingwu: "If this woman is fine, why doesn''t she dare to swear according to the little guy''s request? The Great Wasteland is dangerous, but it is not a dead end. At first she was unwilling to swear, but later she played tricks I swear, the old Taoist suspects who she might be planning with during the period of hesitation, especially pointing out the Great Desolation, the old man even wonders if she is in collusion with the demons, in fact she will not die when entering the Great Desolation, so he deliberately uses the Great Desolation swear."


    Feng Qingwu''s expression suddenly changed, how could this smelly Taoist guess so accurately? Did he figure it out?


    Thoughts flashed through my mind.


    Feng Qingwu sternly reprimanded: "It''s a bunch of nonsense! What schemes, what collusion, there is no real evidence, it''s all your lies! Taoist Qingfeng, you don''t have to rely on your seniority to bully me, a junior."


    Everyone was shocked by Taoist Qingfeng''s words.


    They didn''t believe him.


    After all, this inference is completely groundless, and they feel more like Taoist Qingfeng is biting at random.


    "Taoist, is this your speculation?" Head Song asked in a deep voice.


    Taoist Qingfeng rolled his eyes: "Isn''t your speculation also?"


    "We have a picture stone. In the picture stone, we can indeed see that the child''s mother has entered Ye Chen Lake."


    Taoist Qingfeng twitched the corners of his mouth: "Oh? I just saw her enter Ye Chen Lake, so did you see the picture of her destroying the sealing formation?"


    Daoist Qingfeng had already asked Gu Xiaonan on the way here, and knew that Gu Qingluan ventured through the sealing formation to the Great Wasteland to find her father.


    She didn''t break the seal, but the seal itself was damaged.


    But at that time, the seal was not completely destroyed and could still function.


    Gu Qingluan was very careful when crossing the seal. If he was not careful, he would be attacked by the seal formation.


    But now the entire sealing formation has been completely destroyed, that is to say, someone destroyed the seal after them.


    These guys don''t go looking for the real murderer, but come to grab innocent people and talk nonsense. They are really blind and blind.


    Master Song was stopped by Taoist Qingfeng.


    They did not see the picture of the sealing formation being destroyed by the woman, this was just their association.


    Feng Qingwu sneered and said: "Who else could it be if it wasn''t her? She destroyed the sealing formation in order to go to the Great Wasteland. Just think about it."


    Taoist Qingfeng looked at her meaningfully: "Isn''t the person who recorded the picture with the photo stone more suspicious than her?"


    A word awakens the dreamer.


    "That''s right, the person who sent the photo stone to the Sect Master of the Medicine Sect was also there at the time. If he saw someone destroying the seal formation, why didn''t he stop it?"


    Seeing that everyone was about to be led astray by Taoist Qingfeng, Feng Qingwu was anxious, and hurriedly said: "Maybe the person who engraved the photo stone is not as strong as the other party, so I dare not startle the snake!"


    "That makes sense." Everyone nodded.


    Feng Qingwu was slightly relieved to see that everyone was persuaded by herself.


    Taoist Qingfeng sneered: "It''s really eye-opening for me that someone who is not strong can break into the inner circle of the Wanshoumen ruins all the way."


    He turned his head and asked Gu Xiaonan: "Son, tell everyone, what is your mother''s cultivation?"


    Gu Xiaonan replied: "My mother is in the realm of the emperor."


    Taoist Qingfeng pondered: "Can a god-emperor realm destroy the Heaven-killing God and Demon Formation set up by the gods?"


    Sect Leader Song shook his head: "Although the Heaven Punishing God and Demon Formation is declining day by day, it cannot be destroyed by a **** emperor."


    Feng Qingwu interjected: "Maybe she has a powerful helper beside her."


    "Oh? Then why didn''t the photo stone also record the figures of other people? Aren''t other people the murderers who destroyed the sealing formation?" Taoist Qingfeng asked aggressively.


    Feng Qingwu was at a loss for words.


    Taoist Qingfeng snorted softly: "I''m afraid that the person who burned the photostone was really malicious. He destroyed the seal formation, and took advantage of the fact that the little guy came to Ye Chen Lake before his mother, and let her take the blame."


    Everyone''s expressions changed after hearing the words.


    Taoist Qingfeng''s words do sound somewhat reasonable.


    Now it seems that the photo stone is full of doubts, and it really looks like someone planted it.


    Taoist Qingfeng took a deep look at Feng Qingwu: "You are so anxious to accuse the little guy of his mother, what is your intention?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2104： Attracting bees and butterflies with his mothers face

    Chapter 2104 Attracting bees and butterflies with his mother''s face


    Feng Qingwu''s beautiful eyes were about to burst into flames: "What intentions could I have? I have no grievances or enmity with that woman, why did I want to harm her? Besides, everyone saw the photo stone and thought that there was something wrong with the seal formation and let the woman go. If it doesn''t matter, why is it my problem? Taoist Qingfeng, don''t rely on your age and seniority to speak nonsense and slander innocent people!"


    Taoist Qingfeng said lightly, "Why are you so anxious? Could it be that you''ve become angry from embarrassment?"


    Feng Qingwu''s chest was raging with anger. Hearing Taoist Qingfeng''s words, he had to suppress it, and put on a calm and self-reliant look: "Anyone who is slandered will be angry. Taoist Qingfeng, I don''t know what kind of relationship you have with this mother and child." relationship, and why you want to target me, what I want to say is that those who clean up will clean up themselves. The photo stone is not mine, and I did not instigate everyone to come here."


    She raised her chin proudly, showing an innocent look.


    There were quite a few people at the scene who were bluffed by her.


    After all, Jun Qingluan has a good reputation in the Tianji Continent. In everyone''s eyes, she has always been a cold beauty, extremely talented, noble, and the dream goddess of countless talents.


    There was a young man speaking for Feng Qingwu on the spot.


    "Palace Master Jun is young and promising. She participated in this operation on behalf of Wuji Palace. We have seen her every word and deed. In order to seal the formation, Palace Master Jun has really put in a lot of effort. It is absolutely impossible to endanger Tianji Continent. Daoist Qingfeng, you must have evidence for what you say, otherwise it will be slander!" Ling Jiang, the chief disciple of the Canglan Sect''s Song sect, said sternly.


    Feng Qingwu cast a grateful look at him: "Thank you Ling Shaoxia for speaking out."


    Hearing the beauty''s thanks, Ling Jiang felt that it was right for him to stand up and speak for her: "You are welcome, you and the palace lord, you and I came here for the common people in the world, how could Ling just watch you being raped by some people with ulterior motives?" people slander?"


    Then someone else spoke for Feng Qingwu.


    Gu Xiaonan''s lungs were about to explode seeing Feng Qingwu flirting with his mother''s face.


    What a shameless woman!


    She actually used her mother''s face to make such a disgusting expression!


    It''s hateful that he has no evidence now to prove that Feng Qingwu is a fake.


    Gu Xiaonan clenched her fists tightly, her cheeks swollen like puffer fish.


    "As long as my mother comes back, you, a counterfeit, will be revealed." Gu Xiaonan gave Feng Qingwu a fierce look, then turned to stare at Ling Jiang and the others, "You idiots will be played around by her, sooner or later To regret it!"


    Feng Qingwu was completely relieved when she saw that Gu Xiaonan could not produce evidence.


    She acted like an adult: "Little guy, because of your young age, I don''t care about your slander just now, as long as you tell everyone why your mother broke the seal and entered the Great Wasteland, we will not make things difficult for you." .��


    "Bah! My mother didn''t destroy the seal formation, so stop being hypocritical!" Gu Xiaonan cursed angrily.


    "You kid is so rude!" Ling Jiang stepped forward, his tall figure looked particularly oppressive, "Master Monarch is kind-hearted and doesn''t care about you, if you don''t know how to be funny, don''t blame us for being rude to you! "


    Gu Xiaonan snorted: "You threatened me, and I will still say that this woman has a vicious mind, and the dove occupies the magpie''s nest..."


    Before he finished cursing, Ling Jiang said angrily: "Shut up! It seems that you don''t know how to repent unless you are taught!"


    He suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed Gu Xiaonan.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2105： backtracking time and space

    Chapter 2105 Backtracking Time and Space


    Gu Xiaonan was already on guard against him, the soles of his feet slipped back, like a loach, dodging backwards, avoiding Ling Jiang''s attack.


    Yuyi stepped forward quickly and hit Ling Jiang on the back of the hand with the blade of his sword.


    Snapped!


    There was a crisp sound.


    The back of Ling Jiang''s hand was instantly red and swollen.


    He only felt that the bone in his hand seemed to be broken, and he couldn''t help but let out a cry of pain.


    Seeing this, people from various sects immediately showed alert expressions, and at the same time Chao Yu raised the weapon in his hand.


    The rest of the feather guards were not to be outdone, and immediately raised their weapons towards the opponent.


    The atmosphere at the scene was tense for a while.


    Taoist Qingfeng said sarcastically, "Don''t you want to talk? Is this your sincerity?"


    Sect Leader Song saw his beloved apprentice being beaten, his face was not good-looking, and he spoke less politely: "Daoist Qingfeng said the wrong thing? It is clear that you hurt my apprentice first."


    Taoist Qingfeng immediately answered: "Hey, this is your apprentice? Isn''t it your apprentice who first bullied the younger with the big and wanted to beat the child?"


    Master Song was at a loss for words.


    An elder of the Canglan Sect stood up and said: "It''s obvious that this kid doesn''t know how to raise himself, so he insulted others first, and Ling Jiang just wanted to teach him to be a man."


    "Oh, then the little brother next to me is also teaching this Ling to be a man." Taoist Qingfeng choked.


    Compared to eloquence, there is no way that none of the sects can compare with Taoist Qingfeng.


    But thick-skinned, no one can compete with Taoist Qingfeng.


    Taoist Qingfeng is completely shameless.


    And the most important thing for these decent people is their face. It is really impossible to be like Qingfeng Taoist in front of so many people.


    In this way, only relying on words can only be at a disadvantage.


    Taoist Qingfeng was not proud when he saw that they were speechless by him.


    After all, what he said now is all reasonable, and there is nothing to be proud of when he is righteous.


    Daoist Qingfeng suddenly changed the subject: "I remember that the Canglan Sect has a magic weapon that can travel back in time and space. It''s actually quite simple to know the truth. Just take out that treasure and use it. Wouldn''t it be clear at a glance who destroyed the sealing formation? "


    Everyone was taken aback when they heard the words.


    The Canglan faction still has this kind of treasure?


    Feng Qingwu''s expression was slightly stiff, and he quickly looked at the head of Song, feeling uneasy.


    Sect Leader Song pondered for a moment, then nodded: "The Canglan Sect does have a treasure called the Moon Traversing Stone, which can travel through time and space and return to the past."


    "There really is such a treasure, why haven''t I heard of it before?"


    "The Moon-Tracing Stone is the treasure of the Canglan Sect. It is hidden in the forbidden area of ??the Canglan Sect. Only the head can use it, so few people know about it." Song head explained.


    "I see!"


    "Only such a powerful treasure can be regarded as the treasure of the Canglan Sect."


    "Master Song, this seal is related to the future fortune of Tianji Continent, why don''t you use the moon tracing stone to see what happened here before, and see who destroyed the seal formation, so we can decide what to do next. "Suggested by the master of Shanhaimen.


    The others nodded.


    Only Feng Qingwu was unhappy.


    However, because Gu Xiaonan revealed her identity, she will be too obvious when she speaks out now, so even if she doesn''t want Master Song to use the Moon Tracking Stone in her heart, she can''t make a sound.


    Song Sect Leader showed a look of embarrassment.


    "Master Song, do you have something to hide?" Seeing Master Song''s hesitation, the head of Shanhaimen asked with concern.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2106： Ruined

    Chapter 2106 Ruin


    Sect Leader Song sighed softly: "This moon tracing stone can go back in time, but the time of going back can''t be controlled, and it can only be used up to three times a day."


    "So that''s the case, that''s better than being unable to go back. If you can''t find out the truth in three opportunities today, at worst, if you continue to try tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, you will definitely meet someone who destroys the seal formation." The suzerain of the Gold Artifact Sect said.


    Others nodded: "Yes, yes! There is nothing like this to find out the truth."


    "Just try it, maybe with good luck, you will go back in time once!"


    Everyone urged Sect Leader Song to try the Moonstone.


    Master Song let go: "Okay, in order to find out the truth, I will give it a try."


    "Does that mean you have to wait for Master Song to go back to the Canglan Sect to get the Moonstone?"


    Sect Leader Song said: "No need, I brought the Moon Traversing Stone with me for this trip."


    Hearing this, everyone reacted differently.


    Most of them praised Sect Leader Song for his foresight.


    Feng Qingwu''s heart sank to the bottom.


    She was afraid that they would discover through the moon tracing stone that she was the one who broke the seal.


    Then her framing of Jun Qingluan will also be discovered.


    Not only will Jun Qingluan not be spurned and shouted at by then, but he may no longer have a foothold in the Tianji Continent.


    Feng Qingwu didn''t dare to be seen in her flustered emotions, but she was really flustered in her heart.


    She couldn''t ask the people present for help, and in the end she could only cast her hope on Senior Zong Ze who possessed her and guided her many times.


    "Senior, please help me find a way, I can''t be discovered by them! If they know the truth, I will definitely be ruined!"


    Zong Ze snorted: "What are you afraid of? At worst, go to the Great Wasteland."


    Feng Qingwu''s heart trembled: "I, I don''t want to go! Senior, don''t you have anything else to do?"


    When Gu Xiaonan forced her to swear before, Zong Ze told Feng Qingwu that she could change the consequence in the oath to living in the Great Desolation. He had a way for her to survive in the Great Desolation, and he could also help her return to the Tianji Continent from the Great Desolation .


    Feng Qingwu intuited that Zong Ze was not talking big, and since Jun Qingluan had also entered the Great Desolation Realm, it was impossible for her to die.


    Since Jun Qingluan can come back from the Great Barrenlands, then he can also.


    That''s why I swore according to Zongze''s words at that time.


    Right now, Feng Qingwu can only rely on Zong Ze.


    But Zong Ze didn''t want to bother with her anymore.


    His purpose has basically been achieved.


    Looking at the situation in front of us, this group of decent families should not have sealed the passage here.


    Soon, the demons will find this place and attack.


    Of course, although Feng Qingwu has been regarded as an abandoned **** in his heart, but before nothing happens, he still has to appease this pawn, so as not to spoil the good things between him and the demons.


    Maybe, I can take this opportunity to cause some trouble for these humans...


    Zong Ze said meaningfully: "There is a way, but..."


    "Just what?" Feng Qingwu couldn''t wait to ask when she heard that she had a solution.


    Zong Ze said: "It''s just that this method is a bit radical."


    "What is the solution? Tell me quickly." Feng Qingwu was crazy, what time is this, and she is still hesitating in her words, didn''t she hear that she was dying of anxiety?


    Zongze sighed: "But all the treasures that involve time and space have some flaws, just like this Moon Tracing Stone, the user cannot accurately control the time of retrospect, and when the user uses the Moon Tracer Stone, as long as others With a little movement, you can make it stay in a different time and space, and you can''t come back."


    Feng Qingwu was stunned: "What do you mean you can''t come back? Will you die?"


    "The world is made up of many times and spaces. When he goes back to the past, he will be pulled back by the moon-tracking stone. If there is no moon-tracking stone, he will be abandoned there. As for the future, it all depends on the future." He is man-made."


    Feng Qingwu understands that this is equivalent to entering a parallel time and space. The other party may still be alive, but this time and space they are in will never have him again.


    But in this way, no matter what the other party sees, they will not be able to tell the people here, so the secret of her destroying the sealing formation will not be revealed!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2107： You boy is quite a ghost

    Chapter 2107 You are quite a ghost


    Feng Qingwu''s heartbeat accelerated uncontrollably, not from fear, but from excitement.


    Although doing so would bring bad luck to innocent people, she dared to kill her own father, let alone someone who just met by chance, so she would not feel burdened at all.


    It''s just how to tamper with the moon tracing stone?


    I don''t know how to use this moon tracing stone.


    If everyone was present watching Sect Leader Song use the Moon Tracking Stone, she thought it would not be easy to tamper with the Moon Tracking Stone in full view.


    She told Zongze her worries.


    Zong Ze had never seen anyone from the Canglan Sect use the moon tracing stone, so he said, "According to circumstances."


    Feng Qingwu said in her heart: That''s the only way.


    Master Song took out the moon tracing stone from the storage ring.


    The moon tracing stone is the size of a fist, spherical, crescent white, and coated with a layer of precious light. It is not ordinary at a glance.


    Master Song said: "I can use the moon tracing stone to send people back to the past through time and space. Which of you would like to find the truth yourself?"


    Feng Qingwu was anxious when she heard the words of Head Song.


    This means that the head of Song will stay here, and will not be sent to another time and space by the moon tracing stone, so how can she make trouble?


    Others don''t know what she thinks.


    The suzerain of the Gold Ware Sect couldn''t wait to ask: "Sect Leader Song, there shouldn''t be any danger in sending people to the past with the Moon-Tracing Stone, right?"


    Head Song said: "Don''t worry, Sect Master Jin, the Moon Traversing Stone is only for people to go back in time and space and see the past. The people there can''t see us, and we can''t make any changes to the things there. Generally speaking , When we go back to the past, it��s like a photostone of consciousness immersion, we can see it but not touch it, so generally speaking, there is no danger.��


    "Then I don''t worry, count me in!" The master of the Gold Artifact Sect patted himself on the chest.


    Knowing that there is no danger, some sects such as Shanhaimen, Yaozong, and Nanmeng also recommended themselves.


    Finally, each sect produced a person.


    Gu Xiaonan and the others naturally have to send someone to follow them to have a look, lest the sects make any moves.


    Yuyi volunteered.


    Gu Xiaonan nodded: "Be careful."


    "Thank you, Second Highness, for your concern. The subordinates will pay attention." Yu nodded.


    Afterwards, ten people stood in front of Sect Leader Song.


    Master Song said to them: "If you want to come back later, you can come back with just a thought."


    "It''s really simple." After hearing the words of Head Song, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Sect Leader Song poured divine power into the Moon Tracer Stone, and the Moon Tracer Stone shot out a dazzling moonlight, which fell on ten people.


    The ten people trembled slightly, and then their spiritual consciousness was thrown into a different time and space by the moon tracing stone.


    Master Song said to everyone: "Now we just have to wait for them to come back."


    It was the first time that everyone saw the moon tracing stone being used, and instead of dispersing and doing their own things, they stood still and stared at ten people, waiting for their return.


    Feng Qingwu stood in the crowd, her hands clenched into fists unconsciously, her palms sweating.


    Gu Xiaonan rolled his eyes, seeing her tense face, couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.


    Why is this woman so nervous?


    Is it because I am afraid that everyone will see that the person who broke the seal formation is not the mother, so it is unlucky for her not to be able to see the mother?


    Or is breaking the seal actually related to her?


    Gu Xiaonan tugged Taoist Qingfeng standing beside him.


    "What''s wrong?" Taoist Qingfeng looked down at him.


    Gu Xiaonan took his hand, wrote a few words on the back of his hand, and told Qingfeng Taoist about her doubts.


    There were too many people around, he was worried about being discovered by Feng Qingwu, so he didn''t speak directly or use sound transmission codes.


    Taoist Qingfeng understood Gu Xiaonan''s reminder, and said with a sneer, "You are quite a ghost, alright, the old Taoist will help you watch."


    Gu Xiaonan''s cultivation is not as good as Feng Qingwu''s, and Feng Qingwu''s cultivation is not as good as Qingfeng Taoist.


    As long as Feng Qingwu moves his hands and feet, if Taoist Qingfeng observes intentionally, he will definitely find out.


    Feng Qingwu really wanted to do something to those ten people, but with so many people staring at her, she couldn''t find a chance to do it.


    Just as she was racking her brains to find a way, those ten people suddenly opened their eyes.


    "How?" Head Song asked them.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2108： Use your body as a deity

    Chapter 2108 Use your body as a deity


    The suzerain of the Gold Artifact Sect shook his head: "The time is wrong. The time and space that the moon tracing stone sent us to seems to be very far away from now. The surrounding environment is quite different from the present, so I came back."


    There are basically only mysterious beasts in the Wanshoumen ruins, especially in this inner circle, where few people set foot.


    If they want to judge the time, they can only calculate it from the changes in the environment.


    If the environmental difference ratio is large, nine times out of ten it will be a long time from now, and they can judge that it is not in the near future, and there is no need to stay there.


    Feng Qingwu secretly breathed a sigh of relief when she learned that they got nothing this time.


    Master Song asked: "Try again?"


    "no problem."


    Several people did not feel any discomfort and agreed to try again.


    Thus, head Song used the moon tracing stone to send their consciousness back to the past again.


    This time everyone waited a long time.


    Perhaps the environment they were sent to was similar to the present, and they stayed there to wait.


    As time passed, Feng Qingwu became more and more anxious.


    She looked back and forth at those ten people, thinking in her heart how to destroy their time travel.


    At this time, Zong Ze''s voice sounded in her mind.


    "Actually, it is not impossible to destroy their plan."


    Feng Qingwu hurriedly asked: "What way?"


    Zong Ze smiled and said: "Through observation, I found that they rely on the space power of the moon tracing stone to travel through time and space. If you tamper with this space, they will be affected when they travel through time and space. If you cut off The connection between the moon tracer stone and them, they will not be able to come back even if they want to."


    "There are so many masters here, how can I move my hands and feet?" Feng Qingwu asked.


    She naturally also understands that she can do things, the key is that there are many people who are stronger than her, and any move she makes may alarm other people.


    Zong Ze said: "Go a little farther and do your best. That way, they won''t suspect you."


    Feng Qingwu heard the words and said, "I''ll give it a try."


    Then, with a look of fatigue on her face, she said, "I don''t know how long they''ll be going this time, I''ll go to the side to rest for a while."


    Ling Jiang immediately said: "Master Jun, are you feeling unwell? Let me accompany you there."


    After finishing speaking, regardless of the look at Song Zhangzong, he stepped forward to Feng Qingwu''s side.


    Feng Qingwu was very upset with this Ling Jiang.


    She doesn''t need the other party''s attention now.


    Wouldn''t it be a good thing for her to be ruined by this guy following her?


    Feng Qingwu refused: "No need, I''ll just walk over by myself."


    Ling Jiang heard the words with a look of disappointment in his eyes: "Oh, well, just tell me if Master Jun has any needs, Ling will do his best to help as long as he can."


    Feng Qingwu smiled gratefully at him: "Thank you, Shaoxia Ling."


    After finishing speaking, Feng Qingwu walked under a tree, tiptoed, flew to the trunk and sat down.


    Dense leaves and branches blocked her figure.


    Although everyone couldn''t see what she was doing on the tree with their naked eyes, their spiritual consciousness was strong. As long as they pay attention, it is not difficult to see her behavior.


    Sitting on the tree, Feng Qingwu felt a powerful sense of consciousness falling on her body, so it was difficult for her to do anything.


    She was annoyed.


    Which **** stares at her all the time!


    Zong Ze said: "Your body can be used by the deity, and the deity will help you."


    Feng Qingwu hesitated: "Will it be discovered?"


    "You can''t trust the deity? Forget it, you can find a way to solve it yourself."


    Feng Qingwu thought of Zong Ze''s help when she destroyed the sealing formation before, but this time, in order to save herself from danger, she had to trust Zong Ze again.


    "Of course I trust my predecessors."


    After speaking, he handed over control of his body to Zongze.


    She is not afraid that the other party will occupy her body and not return it to her.


    Not to mention that the other party is a man, she is a woman. No man wants to be a woman;


    As long as he is not stupid, he will not try to **** her body.


    Afterwards, Feng Qingwu''s soul remained in the sea of ??consciousness, and another soul controlled her body.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2109： major discovery

    Chapter 2109 Major Discovery


    This is not the first time, so she is no stranger to this feeling of being in control of her body.


    Zongze sat cross-legged on the tree trunk with her body, her hands were naturally hanging down, palms against her knees, her eyes were closed, she was reciting the formula in her heart, and the divine power was circulating in her body.


    All around, streaks of black devilish energy drifted silently towards the Moon Tracer Stone.


    There is a lot of demonic energy floating in the ruins of Wanshoumen. People from various sects have stayed here for a long time, and they have become accustomed to the demonic energy here, and have not noticed the slowly increasing demonic energy in the air.


    The demonic energy lingered on the moon tracing stone, and before the head of Song realized it, it drifted away and lingered on the ten people who traveled through time and space.


    Demonic energy pierced through their ears and noses, further attacking their sea of ??consciousness.


    At this time, the spiritual consciousness of the ten people was thrown into the past by the moon tracing stone, and it was the primordial spirit in the body that fell.


    The devilish energy easily entered their sea of ??consciousness as if they had entered an uninhabited land.


    Although some demonic energy was obstructed by the body''s self-protection before entering the sea of ??consciousness, the resistance to the magical energy was not strong, and it was finally broken in by the magical energy.


    After a while, "Feng Qingwu" hooked the corners of his lips, revealing a wicked smile.


    The evil expression was fleeting.


    Immediately, Zong Ze returned control of his body to Feng Qingwu.


    Feng Qingwu already knew that Zong Ze had succeeded, and she was very happy from the bottom of her heart. She asked, "Senior, how did you do it?"


    Although she could see his every move, but he just used her body to sit on the tree, and didn''t see what he did, how did it happen?


    "This is the deity''s secret technique."


    Feng Qingwu knew that the other party didn''t want to talk when she heard the words, so she didn''t ask the bottom line.


    She quickly glanced at the ten people, then closed her eyes and rested.


    After getting along for a while, Feng Qingwu felt that Zong Ze was quite reliable. Since he said that it would be done, it must have been done, and he was not worried that the other party was fooling him.


    Since there is no need to worry about the future, Feng Qingwu no longer has to waste energy on those people. It is better to recharge her energy and restore herself to her peak state.


    If there is a fight, she will be able to meet in the best condition.


    ��


    In a blink of an eye, the sky darkened.


    Seeing that ten people have not yet woken up, everyone can''t help worrying.


    "Master Song, will something happen to them?" Someone expressed his concern.


    Head Song shook his head: "No, the moon tracing stone has never made a mistake, maybe this time they judged that the time and space were close to the time when the sealing formation was destroyed, and they wanted to wait for the person who destroyed the sealing formation to appear. There is no counting how long it will take, so we have to wait a little longer."


    Sect Leader Song said so, and everyone felt a little relieved.


    After waiting for such a long time, everyone was mentally exhausted. In addition, the masters of various sects fought with the mysterious beast group and the feather guards before, which consumed a lot of divine power.


    So people came to rest next to them one after another.


    They didn''t go as far as Feng Qingwu, most of them found a nearby place to rest.


    Those who are informal sit on the floor, and those who are more particular take out stools or blankets from the storage ring and spread them on the floor.


    Gu Xiaonan also conjured up two chairs, and handed one to Taoist Qingfeng: "Taoist, sit down."


    "Yes." Taoist Qingfeng sat down unceremoniously.


    Feng Yuanxi, who has been invisible and did not appear, quietly returned to the Hall of Thousand Beasts.


    Feng Hua stood beside him.


    They looked at the scene of Ye Chen Lake through the moon mirror.


    Everyone relaxed their vigilance, but Feng Yuanxi did not.


    He vaguely felt that there was something wrong with the ten people, and asked Feng Hua: "Uncle Feng, do you think there is something unusual about them?"


    Feng Hua glanced at the picture on the mirror reflecting the moon, then shook his head: "No, the primordial spirits are shelled one by one, leaving a pair of skins, what could be unusual?"


    Feng Yuanxi pursed her lips and frowned, "No, I still think there is something wrong with them."


    "So many of them didn''t notice the problem at the scene. You are so far away, what problems can you see through the mirror?" Feng Hua wondered if Feng Yuanxi was worrying too much.


    Feng Yuanxi didn''t answer Feng Hua, and he couldn''t explain why at this moment. No matter how much he said, he would be regarded as too thoughtful.


    He simply stared at the Moon Mirror.


    Suddenly, the colorful deer ran in from outside the hall.


    "Little Elder Yuanxi! We have made a major discovery."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2110： eyewitness

    Chapter 2110 Witnesses


    Gu Xiaonan became the young master of the Wanshoumen, and Feng Yuanxi became the elder of the Wanshoumen, so the mysterious beasts in the ruins of the Wanshoumen called him the young elder Yuanxi.


    Feng Yuanxi heard the colorful deer, suddenly looked up at it: "What discovery?"


    Qi Cai Shen Lu said: "A green snake said that it had seen a woman break into Ye Chen Lake before and destroyed the Heaven Punishing God and Demon Formation. That bad woman was among the group of people."


    This is indeed a major discovery!


    Feng Yuanxi''s eyes suddenly widened: "Which one is that woman?"


    A person flashed through his mind.


    Qicai Shenlu said: "It is the woman who is called the Lord of the Palace."


    Sure enough!


    Feng Yuanxi''s small face sank slightly, and a murderous look flashed in his beautiful eyes. He asked, "Where is the green snake now?"


    The colorful deer replied: "The green snake is very weak now. After the woman destroyed the big sealing formation that day, her demonic energy soared to the sky. The green snake was affected by the demonic energy and almost lost her mind. In order to keep clear, the green snake hurt her body. Myself, it is recuperating in the Lingtan at this moment. If those people hadn''t set up many ambushes this time and happened to destroy the green snake''s cave, I wouldn''t know what happened to the green snake. When I found the green snake, it was seriously injured , I will put it in Lingtan to heal first."


    "Where is Lingtan? I''ll go and see with you."


    Qicai Shenlu nodded: "Okay, please follow me."


    Qicai Shenlu led Feng Yuanxi away from the Hall of Beasts.


    Feng Hua quickly followed.


    Lingtan is not far from the Hall of Beasts, just behind the mountain.


    Lingtan was filled with white mist, and one could feel the aura in Lingtan from afar.


    Feng Yuanxi had never been here before, and I heard from the colorful deer that this is one of the forbidden places of the Wanshoumen, and the spiritual water in the Lingtan is the holy medicine for healing.


    Feng Yuanxi nodded indiscriminately, and didn''t pay too much attention to what the colorful deer said. His eyes fell on the Lingtan, and soon found the green snake.


    A small green snake as thick as an adult''s finger was lying on the bottom of the pool.


    Feng Yuanxi turned around and asked Colorful Deer: "How is it doing now? Can you hear us?"


    "The water in Lingtan is very curative. The little green snake is recovering well. I''ll try to see if it can come up."


    Then the colorful deer called the green snake.


    After a while, the green snake moved, twisting its slender body and swimming up from the bottom of the pool.


    "Hiss~"


    The green snake popped its head out of the pond.


    "What''s the matter?" A young girl''s voice came.


    Feng Yuanxi raised his eyebrows.


    Appears to be a juvenile snake.


    "Xiaoqing, how are you feeling? Are you better?"


    "I''m much better, thank you Xiaohua." Green Snake thanked.


    This Lingtan is restricted, and other profound beasts cannot approach it at will.


    The colorful deer is the guardian beast in this area.


    If it hadn''t opened the restriction and allowed itself to heal in the Lingtan, I''m afraid it would have been a dead snake by now.


    The colorful deer breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the words: "That''s good, by the way, Xiaoqing, this is the young elder Yuanxi, the elder brother of the young master, and one of our masters, the young master has something to ask you, you Just answer truthfully."


    Green Snake spit out the snake letter while observing Feng Yuanxi, and replied: "No problem!"


    Lingtan is also owned by the master of Wanshoumen.


    It seems that it was able to enter the Lingtan not only because of Xiaohua, but also because of the permission of the master of Wanshoumen.


    It''s just answering the questions together, which is not a problem for the little green snake.


    Feng Yuanxi waved his hand to create a water curtain in the air, and in the water curtain was Feng Qingwu''s current appearance.


    He asked the little green snake: "Xiaoqing, have you seen this woman before?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2111： silence

    Chapter 2111 Killing


    "I have seen."


    Feng Yuanxi immediately asked: "When?"


    The little green snake tilted his head: "I forgot, it''s been a while."


    Feng Yuanxi asked it: "Where did you see her? What did she do?"


    The little green snake answered honestly, and its answer was consistent with what the colorful deer said just now.


    According to Little Green Snake, Feng Qingwu appeared near Ye Chen Lake some time ago. At that time, she had a group of companions, but she killed them all and threw their bodies into Ye Chen Lake.


    She also set up a formation in Ye Chenhu, which made Ye Chenhu gather a black air, which looked very scary.


    Then she attacked the sealing formation and broke the formation. For a while, the demonic energy surged into the sky.


    Feng Qingwu left in a hurry after finishing all this.


    The little green snake was also knocked unconscious by the magic energy.


    Later, the little green snake barely woke up, hid in its own cave and self-mutilated to keep itself conscious.


    The body color of the little green snake is similar to the natural environment, so it was not found.


    According to it, all the mysterious beasts that appeared nearby were killed by Feng Qingwu and his companions.


    It was a lucky escape.


    If its cave hadn''t collapsed this time, it wouldn''t have known that Feng Qingwu was coming again.


    Although the little green snake is limited by its cognition, some places are not very clear, but from its description, Feng Yuanxi generally connects the whole thing together.


    Feng Qingwu first brought a group of people here to kill all the nearby mysterious beasts that might reveal the secret, and then killed her own people to completely silence them.


    Wait until she is sure that no one will reveal her secret before she destroys the large sealing formation.


    No, she could destroy the sealing formation first and then kill her own people, but she didn''t do that, why?


    Feng Yuanxi thought for a moment, then guessed a possibility��


    Feng Qingwu killed those subordinates not only to silence them, but also to use their bodies.


    The sealing formation is not so easy to destroy. Feng Qingwu only has the realm of the emperor, so it is impossible to break the sealing formation, unless she uses special means, and the means she uses may be to use those corpses.


    Feng Yuanxi followed Gu Qingluan, hearing and seeing that some formations were very sinister.


    Punishing Heaven God Demon Array is an evil-killing array, and it is the most effective thing to restrain Yin and evil.


    The people who died in vain had a lot of grievances. Feng Qingwu killed those subordinates and threw their bodies into the lake, which was equivalent to throwing grievances into the sealing formation.


    Sealing the formation in this way will be damaged.


    There is also the array she set up, which is probably related to this.


    When the sealing formation was almost weakened, she destroyed it in one fell swoop.


    I have to say that Feng Yuanxi''s guess is basically consistent with the truth.


    Just why did Feng Qingwu do that?


    Isn''t she afraid that the demons will enter the Tianji Continent through the passage?


    Also, did she know that Mother had entered the tunnel before?


    How did she know?


    Is the photo stone also prepared by her?


    The little green snake doesn''t know the answers to these questions.


    However, it is enough to know that the murderer who destroyed the sealing formation was Feng Qingwu.


    The problem to be solved right now is how to convince the various sects to believe the words of the little green snake.


    People from those sects know that they can control mysterious beasts, and no matter what the little green snake says, they will feel that it was instigated by people on their side.


    Feng Yuanxi looked down at the little green snake: "Xiaoqing, do you have a way to let everyone see those pictures in your mind?"


    The little green snake shook his head.


    Feng Yuanxi was not disappointed when he heard this answer, and he didn''t expect the other party to have a solution.


    At this moment, the Seven-Colored Divine Deer next to him said: "I heard that the Wanshou Sect has a technique that can record what the mysterious beast has seen and heard."


    Feng Yuanxi looked at it immediately: "What kind of exercise?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2112： Its best not to bother him

    Chapter 2112 It''s better not to bother him


    Qicai Shenlu pondered: "I don''t remember what it''s called, but I vaguely remember what it''s called in an ancient book... It seems to be called Xuan Beast Holy Scroll, yes! It''s called Xuan Beast Holy Scroll!"


    Feng Yuanxi asked it: "Where is the sacred scroll of the mysterious beast?"


    "Young elder, you can go to Zangshuge to look for it."


    Feng Yuanxi let the colorful deer lead the way.


    The little green snake continued to stay in the Lingtan to heal his wounds.


    Soon, Feng Yuanxi, Feng Hua and Qicai Shenlu arrived at Zangshu Pavilion.


    The Zangshu Pavilion is also the important place of the Ten Thousand Beasts Gate, but it is no longer what it used to be. From the outside, it looks dilapidated, not as complete as the Ten Thousand Beasts Gate.


    Feng Yuanxi saw the appearance of Zangshu Pavilion, and his heart sank.


    Cangshu Pavilion has become so dilapidated even outside, can the ancient books inside still be preserved?


    A trace of doubt flashed in my heart.


    But he still went up the steps decisively.


    The door of Zangshu Pavilion was unlocked, and Feng Yuanxi pushed it open with a light push.


    A stale and decaying smell hits the face.


    Feng Yuanxi held his breath and walked in.


    The environment in Zangshu Pavilion is better than he imagined.


    Feng Hua said while observing: "There are various restrictions set up here, so it can be preserved like this."


    Qicai Shenlu said: "Because they are all books, so the mysterious beasts are not interested in them, and no mysterious beasts run here, otherwise those restrictions have already been destroyed."


    When the Wanshou Sect was invaded by the demons, the mysterious beasts basically died.


    The mysterious beasts that reproduced later were basically hatched from the eggs of mysterious beasts.


    The newly born mysterious beasts are uneducated and illiterate, so naturally they have no interest in Zangshuge.


    Feng Yuanxi felt very fortunate after listening to the explanation of Qicai Shenlu.


    He exhaled a foul breath, and immediately ran to a row of bookshelves impatiently.


    ��


    Ye Shenhu.


    Those present were divided into two factions, one was experts from various sects, and the other was people and mysterious beasts headed by Gu Xiaonan.


    Before the truth was found out, Gu Qingluan was still the biggest suspect, and Gu Xiaonan, the son of the suspect, was naturally not welcome.


    Gu Xiaonan disagrees.


    Anyway, it''s not rare for him to be liked by these people.


    They concluded that Niangqin was the chief culprit for destroying the sealing formation and wanted to seal Ye Chenhu up with just one unclear picture stone. In Gu Xiaonan''s view, they were not only stupid but also bad.


    It''s best if they don''t bother him.


    Having nothing to do for the time being, Gu Xiaonan asked Taoist Qingfeng to help him with another fortune-telling.


    "Taoist, can you do the math for me? I want to know the current situation of my mother."


    Taoist Qingfeng glanced at him: "Don''t push yourself too hard, the old Taoist is willing to go with you this time, it is already a kindness."


    Gu Xiaonan smiled shyly: "I know Taoist, you are alright, please help me again, I will definitely respect you in the future."


    Taoist Qingfeng resolutely refused: "Impossible."


    Gu Xiaonan lowered her shoulders in frustration: "Taoists can''t be accommodating. My mother has been away for several months. The wilderness is so dangerous. It is the lair of the demons. She hasn''t heard back. I don''t know if I will meet you." The demons, the demons discovered her real body..."


    The more she thought about it, the more worried Gu Xiaonan became, her little face wrinkled.


    I have to say, it''s heart-wrenching to look at.


    Taoist Qingfeng coughed lightly: "What are you worried about? Didn''t I count it before?"


    "Ah? Have you done the math? When? You mean that my mother is not in danger?" Gu Xiaonan immediately stared at him with bright eyes, and asked expectantly.


    Taoist Qingfeng rolled his eyes: "Guess for yourself."


    Gu Xiaonan grinned and said, "It''s definitely fine, thank you Taoist."


    Taoist Qingfeng snorted softly, very arrogant.


    The two did not lower their voices when they spoke, so people from all sects on the opposite side could hear them.


    At this moment, having nothing to do, Head Song couldn''t help asking: "Why did your mother go to the Great Wasteland?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2113： Blind dog eyes!

    Chapter 2113 Blind dog eyes!


    Everyone pricked up their ears, curious about her intentions.


    Gu Xiaonan felt that there was nothing to hide about this, and said honestly: "Go and find my grandfather."


    Master Song frowned: "Your grandfather is..."


    "It''s Longyuan, the former lord of the Promise Palace!" Gu Xiaonan replied crisply.


    "Hey, are you addicted to lying, kid? Give back your grandfather! You really think your mother is the current owner of Wuji Palace!" An admirer of Feng Qingwu said displeased.


    Feng Qingwu heard Gu Xiaonan mention her identity from a distance, her expression changed.


    She can''t pretend nothing happened, and she can''t just watch this kid ruin her.


    So she jumped down from the tree, entered the crowd in an instant, and confronted Gu Xiaonan in a cold voice: "Little thing, just because I didn''t clean up you doesn''t mean you can let you spread rumors! If you slander me and Wuji Palace again, don''t blame me for being fussy with children! "


    Gu Xiaonan glared at her: "everything I said is true, and I only said it after Sect Leader Song asked me. If you are not happy, just plug your ears!"


    Feng Qingwu stared at him coldly.


    An ordinary child might be frightened by her eyes, but Gu Xiaonan has been courageous since she was a child, so she is not afraid of the threat of her eyes.


    He stared back with big bright eyes.


    At this time, Sect Leader Song came out to smooth things over: "Prince Monarch and Palace Master, don''t be impatient. He is just a child, so why bother with him? The truth will be revealed when Sect Master Jin and the others bring back news. Sit down and rest."


    Feng Qingwu nodded slightly: "Sect Leader Song is right, I was just very angry for a while, and I spoke a little more seriously, how can I really care about a child?"


    Master Song nodded appreciatively.


    A handsome young man called Feng Qingwu over.


    They took out a few jade benches and sat not far away.


    Feng Qingwu accepted their kindness, walked over and sat next to them.


    "Master Jun, we know that you have a cold face and a warm heart, and you don''t really care about children, but this is not a reason for this kid to act arbitrarily. If he slanders you again and again, we will definitely replace you." You seek justice." The young man who had just greeted her over said.


    Feng Qingwu smiled slightly at the other party: "Thank you, Young Master Dongfang."


    The young master of the East, also known as Dongfang Chen, is the young master of Nanmeng and Feng Qingwu, to be precise, one of Jun Qingluan''s admirers.


    Dongfang Chen met her smile, his face became hot and his heart beat faster.


    "No, you''re welcome."


    Feng Qingwu slightly hooked the corners of her lips.


    Feng Qingwu knows that Dongfang Chen likes Jun Qingluan, but so what, he is Jun Qingluan now, and all Jun Qingluan''s admirers are now worshiping under his pomegranate skirt.


    A man can do anything for a woman.


    In addition, Zong Ze successfully manipulated those ten people.


    Feng Qingwu is not panicking at the moment.


    She was really angry just now, and she threatened Gu Xiaonan rashly.


    Now that she calms down, she will return to her cold and aloof appearance.


    And the more she is like this, the more those who admire her can''t help themselves, the more obsessed with her.


    Gu Xiaonan glanced at it, and saw that the young heroes of those sects were fascinated by Feng Qingwu, and couldn''t help complaining in his heart.


    What, are these men blind? To be so fascinated by a counterfeit!


    Do they just like the skin of their mother?


    Couldn''t it be a poisonous scorpion who likes that counterfeit?


    What a blind dog!


    Fortunately, my mother married my father, and these men are not worthy of carrying shoes for my mother!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2114： found something wrong

    Chapter 2114 Something is wrong


    After Gu Xiaonan slandered a few words, his eyes fell on the face of Master Song: "Master Song, do you still want to listen?"


    Master Song was stunned for a moment before realizing what he meant.


    Because Feng Qingwu intervened just now, Head Song felt that it seemed inappropriate to continue asking Gu Xiaonan''s mother why she went to the Great Wasteland, so she shook her head and said, "No need, it''s getting late, you are young, let''s rest."


    Gu Xiaonan was indeed a little sleepy, and couldn''t help but yawned.


    He is young, although his cultivation is not weak, but he is really tired and tired after a day of tossing around.


    Yu Er stood beside him and said softly: "Your Highness, would you like to sleep in another place?"


    Gu Xiaonan shook her head: "No, I''m going to wait here for them to come back."


    "The Second Highness will rest where you are, and my subordinates will keep watch for you." Yu Er said using his divine power to create a barrier, and took out a thin quilt from the storage ring, and covered Gu Xiaonan''s body.


    The chair Gu Xiaonan was sitting on could be turned into a reclining chair, so he lay down, covered with the quilt provided by Yu Er, and said worriedly: "Yu Er, you take turns to keep an eye on it, don''t let anyone take advantage of the loopholes to cause damage."


    "The subordinate understands." Yu Er nodded.


    Gu Xiaonan rubbed her eyes and fell asleep.


    The moon and stars are sparse, and the night is slightly cool.


    Everyone either closed their eyes and rested their minds, or meditated.


    Slowly, Ye Chenhu''s surroundings became quiet.


    Only a few people were in charge of night duty, watching over Ye Chenhu and the ten people who traveled through time and space.


    Feng Qingwu''s eyes flickered slightly.


    Seeing that everyone was either sleeping or practicing, they closed their eyes and rested in place.


    For a while, only the sound of insects and mountain wind in the mountains and fields remained.


    Master Song had to keep an eye on the moonstone at all times, so he didn''t get distracted.


    It''s just that the ten people didn''t move, so he was a little bored.


    Having nothing else to do, he lowered his eyes to study the moon tracing stone in his hand.


    This moon tracing stone is the treasure of the Canglan School, and it is not easy to use it on weekdays.


    Master Song has not used it a few times.


    Taking a closer look at this moment, Head Song suddenly found something was wrong.


    The moon tracing stone has absorbed the essence of the moon, so it is pure and flawless, but at this moment, there seems to be a black line in the middle of the moon tracing stone.


    He wiped his sleeve, but the black thread didn''t disappear, it was still on the Moonstone.


    The black thread does not seem to be on the surface, but has soaked into the treasure.


    Is there this black line before it?


    Sect Leader Song thought about it for a while, and found that he couldn''t remember what the moon tracing stone looked like before.


    According to the inheritance, the Moon Tracer Stone is flawless, how could there be an extra black line inexplicably?


    Master Song gathered his divine power in his eyes, and found an astonishing picture.


    I saw the black thread extending from the moon tracing stone and connecting to the heads of ten people.


    This is��


    Sect Leader Song probed for a while, feeling bad, and quickly poured divine power into the Moon Tracer Stone, trying to force the black line out of the Moon Tracer Stone.


    However, the black line was so stubborn that it couldn''t be forced out at the first time.


    The fluctuation of profound energy alarmed the people around.


    Everyone woke up from sleep or trance.


    "What happened?"


    "Who is using the divine power?"


    Looking at it, he immediately noticed that Head Song was using divine power.


    "Master Song, who is this?"


    Sect Leader Song said: "There is a problem with the Moon Traversing Stone! I have to forcefully pull Sect Master Jin and the others back."


    "What? Why is there something wrong with the moon tracing stone? Sovereign Jin and the others will be fine?"


    Everyone panicked when they heard this.


    Traveling through time and space seems to everyone to be a very mysterious and dangerous thing, but now a problem suddenly arises, and they are very worried that ten people will be in danger.


    "Everyone, stop arguing, Master Song must have a way to save them!"


    "Yes, yes, don''t interfere with Sect Leader Song''s rescue."


    Everyone can''t help at the moment, they all consciously shut their mouths when they heard these words, for fear of disturbing Head Song.


    Sect Leader Song continued to inject divine power into the Moon Tracer Stone.


    Fine beads of sweat oozed from his forehead, and his forehead was bulging with blue veins due to exertion.


    When everyone saw him struggling, their hearts were in their throats.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2115： Do you suspect that I did the trick?

    Chapter 2115 Do you suspect that I did it?


    After a while, Jin Zongzhu coughed, which attracted everyone''s attention.


    Everyone''s eyes quickly turned to him.


    Seeing Jin Zongzhu wake up, everyone breathed a sigh of relief: "Jin Zongzhu, are you okay?"


    Sovereign Jin shook his head, looked around, saw all the familiar faces, he breathed a sigh of relief, and said, "It''s okay."


    Although he said he was fine, but judging from his appearance, he didn''t seem to be fine at all.


    Everyone asked him what happened when he traveled through time and space, why his state was not normal, and this time he went for so long.


    Jin Zongzhu''s heart is still pounding at the moment, and he hasn''t slowed down.


    He pulled away the crowd and went to see his companion.


    Seeing that the others hadn''t opened their eyes yet, he frowned and said, "We met many demons, but we couldn''t come back. We almost thought we were going to die there. They haven''t woken up yet, so they must still be trapped in different time and space. "


    Everyone was shocked when they heard his words.


    "How could this happen? Didn''t it mean that the moon tracing stone will not be dangerous when traveling through time and space? As long as you want to come back, you can come back! How could this happen?"


    Sovereign Jin shook his head: "I don''t know, I have to ask Sect Leader Song about this."


    Everyone looked at Head Song in unison.


    At this time, head Song was still casting spells to call the other nine people back.


    It was half an hour after all nine people woke up.


    Sect Leader Song spent a lot of effort, and the whole person looked a lot sluggish.


    And those nine people were also injured to varying degrees.


    This made everyone startled and frightened.


    The question comes back to the Moonstone again.


    The only one who can answer is Song Zhangmen.


    Master Song said: "I just discovered that there is a trace of magic energy in the moon tracing stone, and it is very likely that this trace of magic energy has changed everyone''s experience."


    "How can there be demonic energy in the Moon-Tracing Stone? Isn''t this the treasure of the Canglan Sect? And it has always been in the hands of you, head Song." Feng Qingwu was the first to question.


    The others nodded in agreement.


    Song Zhang''s face was as sinking as water: "I don''t know who did it, but I was able to do something under the eyes of this lord and all the masters. The strength of the other party is unfathomable."


    "It must be not far from Sect Leader Song who can tamper with Sect Leader Song''s things. At the same time, there are not many who can make Sect Leader Song let down his guard." Feng Qingwu pointed her eyes at Gu Xiaonan.


    Master Song was very close to Gu Xiaonan when he asked him a question.


    And Gu Xiaonan is a child, so it''s normal not to be on guard against him.


    The others followed Feng Qingwu''s line of sight, and were taken aback for a moment, feeling that her words were not unreasonable.


    At this moment, Gu Xiaonan was checking Yu Yi''s pulse, and when he noticed that the surrounding eyes were cast on him, he raised his head and raised his brows slightly: "You suspect that I''m the one who did it?"


    Dongfang Chen wanted to vent his anger on the person he admired before, and now he finally got the chance, so naturally he would not let it go.


    "Who else is there besides you? Before you prevented us from sealing the passage here, I thought you had a problem!"


    "It can''t be him, right? He is only so old, and he is only in the realm of the gods, how could he do something under the noses of so many people?" Some people think it can''t be Gu Xiaonan.


    "He is not alone, there are so many masters around him, even those mysterious beasts are his helpers, if he wants to do something, is he afraid that he will not have a chance?" The more Dongfang Chen said, the more he felt that it made sense.


    Gu Xiaonan sneered: "Stupid thing!"


    Dongfang Chen narrowed his eyes: "Who are you scolding?"


    "Anyone should admit it himself." Gu Xiaonan replied with a grin.


    Dongfang Chen was so angry by him, his eyes burst into flames: "Stinky boy, you really deserve a beating..."


    While talking, he wanted to rush towards Gu Xiaonan.


    "Master Dongfang, stay safe and don''t be impatient!" Head Song had just spent all his energy to save ten people. He was not feeling well at this moment, but he had to suppress his discomfort and uttered a voice to stop Dongfang Chen.


    This operation is respected by him, and the Canglan Sect is the number one sect in the Tianji Continent. As the head of the Canglan Sect, he should preside over the overall situation.


    He did not get angry and said arrogantly: "Everything must be based on evidence, and don''t make guesses."


    Facing the head teacher of the first sect, Dongfang Chen didn''t dare to be presumptuous, so he took two steps back, but his face was still somewhat dissatisfied.


    Sect Leader Song didn''t seek responsibility immediately, but looked at Sect Master Jin who had just woken up first.


    "Sovereign Jin, what did you encounter inside, can you tell me from beginning to end?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2116： Encounter in different time and space

    Chapter 2116 Encounter in different time and space


    "No problem!" Jin Zongzhu nodded, and then stated his experience.


    Much more detailed than what he just said.


    They were teleported to the past, and happened to see a group of people by the Ye Chen lake.


    And among that group of people were Gu Qingluan, Gu Xiaonan, and others.


    This is not a coincidence!


    They felt that they had been teleported to a very critical moment, so they stayed there to observe secretly.


    Ten people noticed what Gu Qingluan and the others had done before.


    Facts have proved that Gu Qingluan did not destroy the sealing formation, she just passed through the gap in the Tianzhu God and Demon Formation and entered the passage.


    Some time after she disappeared, Gu Xiaonan and others also left.


    Jin Zongzhu and others speculated that the person who really destroyed the formation should be after that, so they continued to stay there to observe.


    Who knows, suddenly a group of monsters emerged from Ye Chen Lake to attack them.


    They remembered that Head Song said that they were like phantoms in different time and space, and the people or other creatures there would not see them, so they didn''t react for a while.


    It wasn''t until an elder of the Medicine Sect was attacked and injured by monsters that everyone realized that these monsters could hurt them.


    They hurried to fight.


    Ten people fight monsters.


    The fighting is fierce.


    They want to come back, but no matter what they think, they can''t come back like the first time.


    They''re stuck there.


    After they wiped out a group of monsters, another demon race crawled out of Ye Chen Lake.


    They will bleed and hurt when attacked.


    So they had to fight.


    They also tried to escape there, but found that they could only move around Ye Chen Lake, and could not leave too far.


    So, they were so tired of fighting that they almost thought they were going to die there.


    Everyone was terrified when they heard this.


    No one thought that Jin Zongzhu and the others not only encountered danger, but it was so dangerous.


    It is also fortunate that the people who traveled through time and space this time are all strong, otherwise they would have died in the past time and space.


    The one who was injured the most was the elder of the Medicine Sect who was unprepared at the beginning.


    His chest was torn open by a monster, and the devil''s energy entered his body. The wound rotted and never healed.


    Fortunately, he came from the Medicine Sect, and he has a lot of healing and life-saving medicines on his body, otherwise it might have been folded there.


    "I didn''t expect that the moon tracing stone would be in danger when projected into a different time and space."


    "Sect Leader Song, you have to give us an explanation." The Sect Leader of the Medicine Sect said in a deep voice.


    The elders of the Yao Sect were injured so badly this time, the Canglan Sect has an unshirkable responsibility.


    If Head Song hadn''t said that there would be no danger, their people would not be careless. If they were not careless, they might be able to avoid this catastrophe.


    Sect Leader Song''s expression was not good. He glanced at Elder Hong who was lying on the ground: "Is Elder Hong feeling better?"


    The master of the medicine sect said angrily: "Use the elixir to hang your breath. If you want to recover, you have to spend a lot of panacea and keep it for a year or so."


    Sect Leader Song said: "I did have it this time, and I apologize to Elder Hong here.


    He raised his hand, holding a white jade bottle in his palm.


    The Sect Leader of the Medicine Sect saw that Sect Leader Song was so sincere, so he couldn''t hold on to it any longer.


    After all, head Song is the head of the Canglan sect, and it was an unintentional mistake.


    The Medicine Sect doesn''t want to turn against the Canglan Sect yet, and taking a step back will make the Canglan Sect owe the Medicine Sect a favor.


    The Sect Master of the Medicine Sect took the white jade bottle, and his tone softened a bit: "Sect Leader Song has a heart, and this situation is not what you want to see. It is more important to find out the truth now."


    The two exchanged a few polite words back and forth, and then moved on to the business.


    One is who tampered with the moon tracing stone, so that ten people will be attacked and unable to leave the different time and space by themselves.


    Second, what did the ten people see and hear in different time and space represent?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2117： Too many to write!

    Chapter 2117 Too many to write!


    I don��t have a clue about the first point, so let��s discuss the second point first.


    Master Song asked several other people for evidence.


    Everyone confirms that Jin Zongzhu''s sentence is true.


    "Since this is the case, there is no need to explain it? My mother did not destroy the formation."


    Feng Qingwu hooked the corners of her lips, and said mockingly: "Perhaps she did not destroy the formation, but she entered the passage and attracted the demons, didn''t she?"


    "That''s right, according to what Sect Master Jin said just now, after she entered Ye Chen Lake, the demons emerged from the lake. Didn''t she attract them? Sect Master Jin and the others saw it with their own eyes, how can you argue?" Ling Jiang said righteously. Yan Road.


    The others nodded, feeling that what he said was true.


    Gu Xiaonan was so angry that his brows stood coldly: "It''s unreasonable! All of you have seen that my mother didn''t break the seal, so how could the demons cross the seal and appear on Ye Chen Lake?"


    "It''s useless if you don''t want to believe it, they saw it with their own eyes."


    Gu Xiaonan rolled his eyes: "Are you a stupid pig?"


    Ling Jiang raised his hand angrily, wanting to teach Gu Xiaonan a lesson, but suddenly remembered the sword he had received on the back of his hand before, aggrievedly resisting the urge to strike, and said angrily, "Stinky boy, be careful with what you say!"


    Gu Xiaonan curled her lips: "If you don''t want to be scolded, don''t rush to show your stupidity."


    Ling Jiang was so angry that his brain became hot, and he wanted to do it regardless.


    When Yu saw this, he stood in front of Gu Xiaonan, drew out his sword at the same time, and pointed at him.


    Master Song stopped Ling Jiang in time.


    "Stand back! If you get angry again, go back to Cang Pailan and think about your mistakes behind closed doors!"


    It was the first time that he was reprimanded so severely by his master, and it was still in front of so many people. Ling Jiang felt his face was hot and ashamed.


    He swallowed his breath and squeezed out of the crowd.


    The young disciples of the Canglan Sect who had befriended him quickly followed him, fearing that something might happen to him.


    Others were not affected by this little conflict.


    "Let''s get back to business, little guy, what is your explanation for what Jin Zongzhu and the others saw?" Song Zongmen asked Gu Xiaonan.


    In fact, because of the problem with the moon tracer stone, he had doubts about the scene seen by Jin Zongzhu and the ten people. He didn''t think that it was Gu Qingluan who entered the Great Desolation Realm and attracted the demons like everyone else.


    Gu Xiaonan saw that Sect Leader Song had a gentle attitude and was not as aggressive as others, so she answered him patiently: "The first half of what Sect Master Jin said is the same as what we experienced. As I said before, my mother ventured through the seal to enter The passage is to find the grandfather who strayed into the Great Desolation Realm, that is, Long Yuan, the former lord of the Promise Palace. As for the monster that came out to attack the ten people behind Jin Zongzhu, I suspect that the moon tracing stone was entangled by the demonic energy, which affected them The different time and space it is in. This also explains why no one breaks the seal, but monsters can appear on Ye Chen Lake."


    Listening to Gu Xiaonan''s methodical analysis, everyone nodded unconsciously.


    "It makes sense, this also explains why the seal did not destroy those monsters but they could appear in the ruins of the Wanshoumen, because the monsters did not really come from the Great Barrenland, but the magic energy entangled in the moon tracing stone. of."


    "However, this is only his speculation. What if his mother destroys the sealing formation under Ye Chen Lake?"


    Gu Xiaonan squinted at the person who said this, and retorted: "Why did my mother do this? If it was really my mother, where is my mother now? If she really lured the demons over, those demons Where did you go again?"


    The person who was refuted by Gu Xiaonan was instantly dumbfounded.


    This really doesn''t make sense.


    Feng Qingwu was extremely annoyed when she saw that Gu Xiaonan had persuaded everyone with her eloquent teeth and a few words.


    But she didn''t think of a reasonable countermeasure for a while, and she didn''t speak out rashly like before, so as not to be speechless by this kid again, and instead arouse suspicion.


    "Little guy, what''s your name?" Headmaster Song felt that the little boy in front of him was smart, articulate, and his speech was very orderly, and he looked a little more kindly.


    Gu Xiaonan felt that there was nothing to hide at this time.


    Mother said that their enemies in Tianji Continent were Feng Qingwu who harmed mother and the second son of the Feng clan who harmed father.


    He has seen both of them, and both of them have been torn apart, so there is no need to hide their heads and tails and hide their identities.


    So, he lifted the minibus and proudly said: "My name is Gu Xiaonan, and my mother is now called Gu Qingluan. Of course, her original name was Jun Qingluan."


    He pointed to Feng Qingwu and said: "This woman is called Feng Qingwu, my mother rescued her, she avenged her kindness, and killed my mother, not only stripping my mother''s face, but also wanting to take away my mother''s body. Strength, my mother didn''t want her to succeed, so she blew herself up. Fortunately, God has eyes, so my mother survived by chance and fell into the body of the daughter of the Gu family in the lower realm of Yunchuan Continent."


    Gu Xiaonan''s words fell into the lake like a bomb, causing a storm in everyone''s hearts.


    Everyone looked at Feng Qingwu in disbelief.


    If what Gu Xiaonan said is true, then this woman is too vicious, right?


    Gratitude repays revenge, doves occupy magpie''s nest, steal people''s cultivation, and brutally kill...


    These crimes alone are enough to make people''s spines poked, not to mention the fact that several crimes happened to the same person, it is simply too numerous to book!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2118： Feng Qingwu knew that she was finished!

    Chapter 2118 Feng Qingwu knows, she is finished!


    Facing the suspicious eyes of the people present, Feng Qingwu just smiled coldly, calm as water: "It''s ridiculous, I am Qingluan, the lord of the Promise Palace. Little rumors are fine, just based on what you just said, my palace lord can issue the order of Wuji to make the Wuji palace chase you down!"


    "Whether it''s a rumor or a fact, you know best in your heart!"


    At this moment, a childish voice came from a distance.


    Everyone couldn''t help being startled, and looked towards the source of the sound.


    I saw a little boy who looked exactly like Gu Xiaonan riding on the back of a colorful deer, galloping towards them.


    "Xiaoxi, why are you here!" Seeing Feng Yuanxi, Gu Xiaonan grinned happily.


    Feng Qingwu frowned involuntarily, feeling a faint ominous premonition in her heart.


    Soon, the colorful deer stopped in front of everyone.


    Feng Yuanxi jumped off Shenlu''s back.


    Gu Xiaonan introduced to everyone: "This is my twin brother Feng Yuanxi, oh yes, he and my father''s surname."


    Surname Feng?


    The family whose surname is Feng flashed through everyone''s minds.


    The most famous surnamed Feng in Tianji Continent is the Feng family.


    Could it be that the father of the twins is from the Feng clan?


    If it is the Feng family, it can explain why the two children are so young but have such cultivation.


    This thought disappeared in a flash, and Jin Qizong was impatient, and couldn''t wait to ask: "Yuanxi, right? What do you mean by what you just said? Do you have evidence to prove what your brother just said?"


    "I do have some evidence in my hand."


    Feng Qingwu''s heart tightened.


    What evidence does this kid have?


    Even Jun Qingluan has no evidence, where did he get the evidence?


    He must be just playing tricks, and he must not mess himself up!


    Feng Qingwu quickly calmed down after thinking this way.


    Others were very urgent when they heard that Feng Yuanxi had evidence.


    "What evidence? Show it out for everyone to see."


    Feng Yuanxi didn''t want to whet everyone''s appetite, so he took out a picture stone.


    "After reading the contents of this picture stone, you will understand."


    As he spoke, he poured divine power into the photo stone, and a beam of light flew out from the photo stone, floating in midair.


    "Hey, isn''t that Ye Chenhu?"


    When everyone saw the familiar picture on the light curtain, they immediately recognized the location.


    Suddenly, a group of people appeared in the light curtain.


    Among them, one person is particularly conspicuous.


    "Master Monarch?" Someone exclaimed, "Why is she by Ye Chen Lake?"


    He asked the question in everyone''s mind.


    Feng Qingwu''s face changed drastically. When everyone turned their heads to look at her, she tried her best to adjust the expression on her face so as not to panic in front of everyone.


    However, no matter how good her psychological quality is, it can''t change everyone''s suspicion of her after reading the content in the photo stone.


    Feng Qingwu knew, she was finished!


    Different from Jun Qingluan who only entered Ye Chenhu, she not only killed her own people, but also managed to destroy the sealing formation.


    The people at the scene were not fools, but the top masters of various sects with extraordinary eyesight. How could they fail to see what she was doing.


    After they finish watching the photo stone, they will definitely condemn her.


    Feng Qingwu asked Zong Ze for help in a panic.


    Zong Ze didn''t expect Feng Yuanxi to be able to produce such evidence. It is basically impossible for Feng Qingwu to clear her name.


    Seeing that before she did things according to her own wishes, it was rare for him to be merciful: "Go to the Great Wasteland, when you get there, these famous families will not be able to hurt you."


    Feng Qingwu shouted unwillingly in her heart: "I won''t go to such a ghostly place as the Great Wasteland! If I go there, I might as well die! You can think of another way for me!"


    Who knows that the Great Wilderness is barren and desolate, a place where even the powerful demons can hardly survive, and it is the old nest of the demons.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2119： Stop her! Dont let her escape!

    Chapter 2119 Stop her! Don''t let her escape!


    Zong Ze''s voice was very indifferent: "Then you just wait for the trial of these people."


    Feng Qingwu asked in disbelief: "Senior Zong, are you ignoring me? If I hadn''t listened to you, how could I destroy the sealing formation..."


    Zong Ze interrupted her: "If you hadn''t been vicious in your mind and wanted to harm Jun Qingluan, how could you have come to this point? You want to blame me for the evil you have done?"


    Feng Qingwu noticed Zong Ze''s coldness, and her mind suddenly came to her senses. She pleaded: "Senior Zong, please help me, please help me one more time. If you have any orders from now on, I will be so terrified that I will never refuse."


    Zong Ze said: "If you listen to me, then escape to the Great Wasteland before they finish watching the image of the photo stone. Don''t worry, with me here, you will not die."


    Feng Qingwu was struggling inwardly.


    She is very resistant to going to the Badlands.


    But if she does not escape now, there is no place for her in the Tianji Continent.


    Not only did her sabotage of the sealing formation come to light, but she also persecuted Jun Qingluan and Jun Longyuan, and a series of acts such as dove occupying the magpie''s nest will be exposed.


    With so many crimes counted, she must be severely punished and die a terrible death.


    Feng Qingwu didn''t want to die.


    Although she felt that going to the Great Wasteland would be worse than death, she still wanted to live.


    As long as she still has breath, then sooner or later, she will be able to avenge her hatred and regain everything she lost!


    At this moment, everyone''s attention was startled by the situation on the light curtain.


    It was nothing more than killing mysterious beasts. After her subordinates worked for her, she finally killed them.


    They regard her as their respect and regard her as their lord, but she takes this opportunity to poison them and throw their bodies into Ye Chen Lake, using her resentful spirits to gather yin energy and destroy the heaven-killing gods and demons array...


    Such a cold-blooded, cruel and vicious person is actually the leader of the top sect, acting with them, but they have never discovered her true face before.


    If she kills them, they won''t know how they died!


    No wonder Jun Qingluan, who is astonishingly talented and gorgeous in the Promise Palace, was brutally poisoned by her.


    This kind of femme fatale woman is really scary!


    The people who are most frightened are the people from Wuji Palace.


    They saw that Feng Qingwu was able to kill their cronies without hesitation. If they had always regarded her as their master, they would never know when they would be killed by her.


    Just as they were shocked by the picture on the light curtain, a gust of wind passed by.


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, and then someone reacted and shouted: "Stop her! Don''t let her escape!"


    Master Song and other masters shot at Feng Qingwu without hesitation.


    Only those who admired Feng Qingwu hesitated at the moment.


    So many people attack Feng Qingwu together, no matter how strong she is, she will be disabled if she doesn''t die.


    I saw that Feng Qingwu was attacked on the back when he was about to enter the magic lock circle.


    She had gathered all her strength behind her, forming a thick barrier.


    However, she only had the realm of the God Emperor, and that barrier was vulnerable and instantly shattered.


    Immediately afterwards, the attack landed on the defensive artifact behind her.


    Click!


    The artifact is shattered.


    The last attack hit her on the back, Feng Qingwu flew forward fiercely, passed through the magic lock array in an instant, and fell into Ye Chen Lake.


    The magic lock array can prevent the demons from passing through, but it can''t stop people.


    Seeing Feng Qingwu running towards Ye Chenhu without hesitation, Gu Xiaonan guessed her consciousness and shouted loudly: "Yu Yichai, don''t let her escape into the Great Wasteland!"


    Yu didn''t hesitate at his order, and immediately flew towards Ye Chenhu.


    With a plop, Yu jumped into the lake.


    The others stayed outside the magic lock circle and did not chase.


    The Great Wasteland is still a place that most people don''t want to talk about, and no one dares to approach it.


    Gu Xiaonan didn''t expect them to chase after Feng Qingwu either.


    It is enough to have one.


    Yu Yi''s cultivation level is far higher than Feng Qingwu''s. Feng Qingwu was hit by everyone''s joint force just now, and he was seriously injured, and it is even more impossible to be Yu Yi''s opponent.


    Others also believed in Yu Yi''s strength, so they were not too worried.


    It''s just that before catching Feng Qingwu, everyone is not in the mood to talk about other things at the moment.


    Everyone stood by the lake and waited.


    About half an hour later, Yu Yi came back.


    "Where''s that woman?" Song Zhangmen and others stepped forward and asked.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2120： Full of praise

    Chapter 2120 Full of praise


    Yu said in a low voice, "I escaped."


    "Escaped? You can''t catch a wounded emperor?"


    Knowing that Feng Qingwu escaped under Yuyi''s hands, someone couldn''t help asking in surprise.


    Yu glanced coldly at the questioner.


    Gu Xiaonan spoke for Yu Yi: "Why don''t you catch him if you can?"


    Feng Yuanxi on the side said: "Feng Qingwu has become the master of the Wuji Palace, so there must be many treasures on her body. If you can''t win a fight, there must be many ways to escape. It''s normal that Yu Yi failed to catch her."


    After being so scolded by the two brothers Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi, the person who spoke just now rubbed his nose embarrassingly, and hid in the crowd.


    Master Song nodded, agreeing: "Yuanxi is right, she should have a treasure to escape. But even if she escapes this calamity, she won''t be able to live in the wilderness."


    What the **** is the Great Wasteland? It is recorded in the history books of the various sects.


    The spiritual energy there is thin, the land is barren, and the living conditions are extremely harsh.


    The most frightening thing is the natural enemy of human beings��the demons.


    And Feng Qingwu was injured again, her strength was greatly reduced, and it was as difficult for her to survive in the wilderness.


    As long as they guard Ye Chenhu and prevent her from coming back, she won''t last long there.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief after hearing the analysis of Head Song.


    That way she wouldn''t be able to threaten them.


    It''s better for such a scary woman to disappear as soon as possible, otherwise they will have to worry about being stabbed in the back by her one day.


    Of course, the most uncomfortable person at this time is undoubtedly the people from Wuji Palace who came with Feng Qingwu.


    After they were frightened and dazed, they caught a glimpse of Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi from the corner of their eyes, and suddenly seemed to have found their backbone.


    Hulala A group of people rushed towards the two brothers.


    "You two young masters, are you really the grandsons of our former Palace Master?"


    Their words attracted the attention of people from other sects.


    Gu Xiaonan said coldly: "Yes."


    "Before we were too blind to see Mount Tai, so we offended you, please come down to me." The people from Wuji Palace glanced at each other, then knelt down on one knee in front of Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi.


    Feng Yuanxi said: "Those who don''t know are not guilty, you are also deceived by villains."


    Gu Xiaonan immediately said: "Everyone get up and talk, don''t just kneel."


    Seeing that the two young masters did not make things difficult for them, Wuji Gong was grateful and moved.


    As expected of the grandson of the former palace lord, the son of the young palace lord, he really has the style of his elders.


    They offended the two of them several times before, but they didn''t punish them. It''s so kind.


    Now the truth is almost clear, so the words of Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi are probably true.


    Master Song walked up to the two of them and asked them the specific truth.


    Gu Xiaonan had probably said it before, but they didn''t want to believe it.


    But he didn''t get angry and refused to talk about it.


    Niangqin has been murdered for so many years, and almost died. Of course, he has to repeatedly point out the crime of the culprit.


    In addition, he also had to prove to everyone that his mother''s entry into the Great Desolation was a last resort, and the purpose was to save people and not harm all creatures in the Tianji Continent.


    Everyone was skeptical of his words before and didn''t really listen to them. Now, after listening to Gu Xiaonan''s last words, they deeply felt the misfortune of the Jun family''s father and daughter and the deep love between father and daughter. At the same time, they also had a deeper understanding of Feng Qingwu''s "evil" Know.


    Master Song bowed to Gu Xiaonan and the two: "Sorry, we misunderstood before."


    The two brothers waved their hands, generously forgiving what they had done before.


    After all, they are also for the peace of the world. It is Feng Qingwu who misled everyone, and they are not too wrong.


    Seeing that the two children were so young and so understanding of righteousness, everyone was full of praise, and even praised Jun Longyuan and Jun Qingluan.


    Hearing everyone praise their grandfather and mother, Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi were happier than themselves being praised.


    Suddenly, Head Song bent down and asked Gu Xiaonan in a low voice: "Is Taoist Qingfeng''s prophecy true?"


    "Old man Song, do you think the old Taoist is deaf?" Taoist Qingfeng said strangely, "If you want to ask, just ask the old Taoist!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2121： I really envy others!

    Chapter 2121 I really envy others!


    Master Song coughed in embarrassment, pretending not to hear Taoist Qingfeng''s strange aura.


    He looked at Gu Xiaonan and waited for his answer.


    Gu Xiaonan glanced at Taoist Qingfeng, seeing that although Taoist Qingfeng was upset, he did not intend to stop him, so he replied: "Of course it is true, Taoist Qingfeng will not use his own signboard to falsify."


    When he traveled thousands of miles to ask Taoist Qingfeng, he thought about asking Taoist Qingfeng to tell a lie.


    Taoist Qingfeng was very angry. Later, he did some calculations and found that Ye Chenhu could not be sealed, so he finally agreed to him, and followed him to the Wanshoumen site to prevent various sects from sealing Ye Chenhu again.


    Because of the previous misunderstanding, Head Song and others felt a little sorry for Taoist Qingfeng.


    Hearing Gu Xiaonan''s confirmation at this time, he no longer doubted them.


    "Since that''s the case, we won''t re-establish the Heaven-killing God and Demon Formation here." Headmaster Song looked at the heads of other sects, "What do you think?"


    They looked at each other.


    Jin Zongzhu said: "I agree."


    The head of Shanhaimen also nodded: "I also agree."


    Only the members of the Medicine Sect who had a deep grudge with Gu Qingluan had a bad face, as if they wanted to stop it but couldn''t.


    But in the end, Yaozong did not stand up to object.


    So it was decided.


    Both Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi let out a long sigh of relief.


    Finally solved.


    When mother comes back, she won''t be blocked.


    "Although Taoist Qingfeng said that it would be good for Tianji Continent not to seal it, there is always a hidden danger here. We can''t do nothing. What''s your opinion?" Headmaster Song asked everyone again.


    "It''s better for us to send more people here to guard. Once we find the demons coming, we will kill them immediately." Jin Zongzhu immediately suggested.


    Shanhaimen sect master said: "I can send more mysterious beasts to guard here."


    Inspired by him, Sect Master Jin immediately said: "The Sect of Gold Weapons can provide you with offensive and defensive mysterious weapons."


    Goldware School mainly focuses on refining tools.


    The mysterious weapons they refine are of good quality, and many sects have to buy them from them.


    The master of the medicine sect is not to be outdone: "My medicine sect can provide pills for the mysterious scholars and mysterious beasts guarding this place."


    Sect Leader Song nodded: "The Canglan faction will also send people to guard here, and provide some formations and elixirs."


    SAARC and other sects also stood up to express their support.


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi looked at each other.


    Then, the former said: "The gatekeepers of Wanshou will use the mysterious beasts in the ruins as guardians to guard Ye Chen Lake, and at the same time play an early warning role. I hereby promise that those who are responsible for guarding Ye Chen Lake from all sects will be fully protected from Profound beasts harass and hurt."


    Everyone was shocked when they heard the words.


    "The Gate of Ten Thousand Beasts?"


    Gu Xiaonan nodded her head, and said calmly, "It was the Wanshoumen in ancient times. I inherited the Wanshoumen, and now I am the young master of the Wanshoumen."


    Although he didn''t know how he continued the Ten Thousand Beasts Sect, it became clear when he thought of those mysterious beasts attacking them again and again.


    If it wasn''t for inheriting the Wanshoumen, how could it be possible to drive the mysterious beasts in the ruins of the Wanshoumen.


    Presumably he had some encounters in the ruins of Wanshoumen.


    Everyone looked at Gu Xiaonan with deep meaning.


    I thought he was only relying on the light of his grandfather and biological mother, but now it seems that he is good enough.


    You can do this at a young age, but can you do it when you grow up?


    I really envy others!


    At this time, the Great Wasteland.


    Gu Qingluan still doesn''t know the vicissitudes of the Tianji Continent, nor does she know how her two good sons fought against several top sects for her.


    Since she found her father, the stone that had been hanging in her heart fell to the ground.


    Next, he wholeheartedly advised the Freedom Army led by Yan Yujun.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2122： Here is the breakthrough

    Chapter 2122 Here is the breakthrough


    The free army is the homeless army.


    The name of their rebel army was named after the wanderers before, which didn''t feel very good. The wanderers are what the demons in the magic city call them.


    They are no longer vagrants, but rebels and freers who want to change the existing system of the devil world, so after deliberation and election, they finally renamed their army the Freedom Army in the name of Liberty City.


    The free army was in full swing. After resisting several attacks from the surrounding magic cities such as Shuibai City, Yuchi City was completely stabilized.


    On the contrary, Shuibai City, Kangku City and Fengxi City have lost their strength after several battles.


    Zifeng City never sent troops to attack Yuchi City.


    Everyone thinks that the mayor of Zifeng City is treacherous and cunning.


    Shuibaicheng and other three city lords couldn''t help scolding him, thinking that he was timid and afraid of getting into trouble, and that sooner or later he would have bad luck.


    After all, their lips are dead and their teeth are cold. The four cities are all around Yuchi City. It is impossible for Yuchi City to let Zifeng City go. When the time is right, Yuchi City will definitely attack Zifeng City.


    Gu Qingluan, Yan Yujun and other demons are indeed discussing the matter of attacking Zifeng City.


    "The city lord of Zifeng City is rumored to be timid and cowardly, but it is not easy to be the lord of Zifeng City for so many years." Yan Yujun said objectively.


    Gu Qingluan nodded: "So, do you think we should attack Zifeng City first or put him last?"


    Yan Yujun hesitated for a moment, and said: "Why don''t we put it at the end? The three cities of Shuibai City have been consumed by several battles, and their strength has been greatly reduced. It will be much easier for us to attack. After capturing the three cities of Shuibai City, we will deal with Zifeng City. Even if Zifeng City preserves its strength, we don''t need to be afraid at that time."


    "The boss is right! So which city should we attack first? Shuibai City, Kangku City, and Fengxi City each have their own advantages. The most troublesome thing now is that these three cities have been twisted into one. Regardless of whether we attack first Which city, the other two cities probably won''t stand idly by." Le Ying analyzed.


    Yan Yujun: "Yes, but our strength is increasing, and the strength of these three cities is decreasing. When we attack one of the cities, even if the other two cities provide support, we can also deal with it. Don''t forget, we attacked Yuchi City before Back then, they were surrounded by wolves, and at that time they were able to gnaw down the tough bone of Yuchi City, but now if they want to attack any of the three cities, it should be no problem."


    Qin Xiao echoed: "It must be no problem! Now the morale of the sons and daughters of our Freedom Army is high, and everyone who sees me asks when they can attack the Demon City."


    Yan Yujun noticed that Gu Qingluan hadn''t said a word for a long time, he was a little puzzled, and turned to look at her.


    Seeing that Gu Qingluan seemed to have a dissenting expression, he took the initiative to ask: "Gu Yue, do you have a different opinion?"


    Gu Qingluan nodded: "As the saying goes, a lean camel is bigger than a horse, and the combat power of the three cities of Shuibai City is actually higher than that of Zifeng City. Even though we have consumed a part of it now, the combination of the three cities must be in Zifeng City. Above Fengcheng, moreover, they may ask for foreign aid. Many demons understand the truth of death, except for these four cities, will the rest of the demon cities just sit idly by?"


    "So you mean..."


    Gu Qingluan pointed to the location of Zifeng City on the map: "This is the breakthrough point."


    "Ah? Why? If Zifeng City is in trouble, won''t other magic cities support it?" Le Ying asked puzzled.


    Gu Qingluan shook his head lightly, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth: "No. I said that Zifeng City is a breakthrough, but I didn''t say that I would fight Zifeng City."


    "Uh, Mr. Gu Yue, what do you mean by that? I''m really confused. Didn''t you say that you want to attack Zifeng City first? Why don''t you attack again?" Le Ying looked puzzled.


    Gu Qingluan explained: "Have you heard of persuading surrender?"


    "Of course I''ve heard it. Are you saying that if you don''t fight, you will surrender the enemy''s army and let Zifeng City surrender directly?"


    Gu Qingluan nodded.


    "How is that possible! No matter how cowardly the city lord of Zifeng City is, he is still the lord of a demon city and one of the twelve demon emperors. How could he do such a shameful thing? Besides, why should we let Zifeng city surrender without a fight? ?��


    Le Ying and other devils think that Gu Qingluan is whimsical.


    Zifeng city is one of the thirteen magic cities no matter how bad it is.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2123： Xiaoxi was robbed

    Chapter 2123 Xiaoxi was robbed


    Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows, and said confidently: "As long as the interests are sufficient, it will naturally be persuaded. Of course, it is the best policy to use both soft and hard methods."


    "Tell me carefully." Yan Yujun didn''t categorically deny Gu Qingluan''s ideas like other demons, but was very interested in her ideas.


    It would be great if Zifeng City could be surrendered without a war.


    The devils in their free army are all life, so it is good to be able to bleed less.


    Gu Qingluan said slowly: "From your description, I infer that the Lord of Zifeng City should be a cautious but very smart devil. Zifeng City has not been annexed for so many years, and the Lord of Zifeng City must have contributed a lot. However, It is also because the Lord of Zifeng City is too cautious, so for so many years, Zifeng City can only be at the bottom of the demon city. If we promise that as long as the demon world is unified, we will give the Lord of Zifeng City the first position of the Lord of the Demon City, what do you say? Will he not be tempted? Of course, you will question, since he is so cautious, will he take the risk to join us?"


    Several generals of the Freedom Army nodded.


    "Yeah, he is so timid and cautious, so he probably won''t join us, right? After all, we only occupy Yuchi City now, but the main force in the devil world is still under the hands of the devil emperor. Once the devil emperor calls all the devil cities to attack us, we may be in trouble." Deal with it, if Zifeng City takes refuge with us, it may face the siege of the armies of various demon cities, and the lord of Zifeng City dare not do this kind of treasonous act."


    Gu Qingluan hooked her lips: "Under normal circumstances, I really dare not, but we have a huge advantage now."


    "What?" The demons present were stunned.


    Gu Qingluan said: "The outside world is now rumoring that the Freedom Army has the support of the Demon God to be so brave. Great profits and the protection of the Demon God, are these two points not enough for the city owner of Zifeng City?"


    "I don''t know if the Lord of Zifeng City will be moved. If it were me, I would definitely be moved." Qin Xiao rubbed his nose and laughed.


    "Report��"


    Just at this moment, a magic soldier rushed from outside.


    Yan Yujun let him in.


    "What is it?"


    "Report to the city lord, we caught a suspicious demon outside the city, and the other party injured many of our brothers."


    "Pull him into prison for strict trial." Yan Yujun said.


    "But��"


    "But what?"


    "The suspicious demon said that he has something important to find Master Gu Yue." The demon soldier raised his head and glanced at Gu Qingluan quickly.


    Gu Qingluan narrowed his eyes: "Looking for me? Did he say where he came from?"


    "The other party refused to say anything, only that he would tell everything after seeing Master Gu Yue."


    "Playing with mystery!" Yan Yujun snorted coldly, "Don''t pay attention to him, he will be pulled into a prison for interrogation, torture will be added, if you don''t believe him, he won''t be able to pry his mouth open."


    Before, it was not that there were no demons who wanted to enter the city in the name of meeting Yan Yujun or Gu Qingluan, and finally found that those demons had evil intentions.


    On the surface, they were surrendering, but in fact they were seeking information, and even assassinating important figures in the Freedom Army.


    After several similar incidents, Yuchi City stepped up its review of the demons who came to surrender.


    Just relying on the eyes of the demon city is no longer enough to judge whether the demon who surrendered is sincere or false.


    Because even if some demons do not have the brand of the demon god, for various reasons, the comers are not good.


    After listening to Yan Yujun''s words, the magic soldier answered "yes" and turned to leave.


    Gu Qingluan has no objection to Yan Yujun''s arrangement.


    All of you here will return to the topic just now.


    As for which magic city to attack first, there is no final conclusion.


    Yan Yujun thought that he might as well wait a few more days and make a decision after the situation becomes clearer.


    Everyone has no objection.


    After the meeting was over, Gu Qingluan and Jun Longyuan left the meeting room shoulder to shoulder, and walked towards the courtyard where they lived.


    Suddenly, a figure flew past.


    The other party seemed to be holding something in his arms.


    The two were taken aback.


    Gu Qingluan thought of the small piece of red robe that had been swayed just now.


    She remembered that Xiaoxi was wearing a red dress today.


    Could it be that someone kidnapped Xiaoxi?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2124： How could it be her?

    Chapter 2124 How could it be her?


    She glanced around the courtyard quickly with her spiritual sense, but she didn''t see Xiao Xi''s figure, her face changed suddenly: "Father, Xiao Xi seems to have been taken away."


    After the words fell, I ran after him.


    The figure of Jun Longyuan jumped over Gu Qingluan and flew in front of him, his voice was thrown from a distance: "You wait in the city lord''s mansion, I will save her!"


    Gu Qingluan can''t sit still, if Xiaoxi has an accident here, she will be the one to blame.


    The black figure was extremely fast, and escaped from the City Lord''s Mansion in a blink of an eye.


    Gu Qingluan, father and daughter followed closely behind.


    Chase all the way to the complicated and remote alleys.


    Gu Qingluan ran at the end. She glanced at the nearby terrain and dodged to chase from the other side.


    Finally, she saw the appearance of the other party, and also noticed the little girl under the other''s arm.


    Gu Qingluan jumped off the wall with a cold face, blocking the opponent''s way.


    Seeing this, the other party turned around and tried to escape.


    Jun Longyuan was blocked on the other side of the alley.


    Finding that he was blocked both front and back, Fu Zejun didn''t panic, he grinned and said with a smile: "Master Gu Yue really deserves his reputation, he caught up so quickly."


    Gu Qingluan said coldly: "Let Xiaoxi go."


    She quickly looked at Gu Xi who was held under his arm.


    Seeing that the other party just passed out and was not injured, she was relieved.


    Fu Zejun said: "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt her, I''m just using her to attract Master Gu Yue."


    Gu Qingluan looked at him expressionlessly: "You have seen it now."


    "Yeah, I guessed that this little witch would be able to lure you out. But of course my purpose is not just to see you, but to let you listen to what I have to say."


    Gu Qingluan could feel the strength of this demon.


    The opponent already has the strength of the Demon Emperor.


    Of course, her father is a **** emperor, a mere devil emperor, and he is not enough to fight in front of her father.


    Seeing that the other party was deliberately trying to lure her here, she wanted to see what he wanted to say.


    She winked at her father, signaling him not to do anything yet.


    Jun Longyuan understood, and didn''t immediately attack the demon in front of him.


    Fu Zejun asked: "I want to know who is the reincarnation of the demon god? Gu Yue must be very clear, right? Don''t fool me, or I will **** this little demon right now."


    Demons can devour each other''s strength and even vitality.


    Fu Zejun put his palm on the top of Gu Xi''s head, showing a wicked air.


    It''s aimed at the demon **** again!


    This is not the first.


    It''s just that the previous spies didn''t start with Xiaoxi.


    The devil in front of me really didn''t know whether to call him smart or stupid.


    Gu Qingluan twitched the corners of his mouth, and asked sarcastically: "Why are you asking this? Since you know that the Demon God is reincarnated in Yuchi City, you should understand that surrendering to the Freedom Army is the general trend. If you raise your hands and surrender wisely, you may be able to save your life."


    Fu Zejun said: "You don''t have to worry so much, just tell me where the reincarnation of the demon **** is."


    Before, Fu Zejun had suspected that the rumored Master Gu Yue was the reincarnation of the Demon God, but after several inquiries and analysis, he felt that the Demon God was reincarnated by someone else.


    It''s just that there are not many people in this free army, and it is not so easy to find the real demon god.


    He even doubted whether the little female devil in his hand might be the reincarnation of a demon god. Later, when he saw the other party and saw the pure eyes of the other party, he denied himself.


    How could the reincarnation of Lord Demon God be such an ignorant little female devil?


    It must not be her!


    Gu Qingluan said: "The reincarnation of the demon **** is right in front of you."


    Fu Zejun was stunned: "Are you the reincarnation of the demon god?"


    No, he had inquired before, and this female devil had just found her father not long ago.


    According to legend, every reincarnation of a demon **** has no father or mother, so how could it be her?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2125： Im coming

    Chapter 2125 I came to surrender


    Gu Qingluan and Jun Longyuan cooperated tacitly.


    At the moment when the other party was stunned, Jun Longyuan suppressed Fu Zejun with coercion.


    Gu Qingluan attacked his arm, dodged to him, and snatched Huixi.


    This series of actions happened in an instant.


    In a blink of an eye, Fu Zejun was under the control of others.


    An invisible force pressed on Fu Zejun.


    But what is surprising is that Fu Zejun was not imprisoned by Jun Longyuan''s coercion for long.


    He broke free.


    A trace of astonishment flashed in Gu Qingluan''s eyes.


    You must know that the other party is just a demon emperor, and he got rid of his father''s coercion so quickly.


    This demon emperor is not simple.


    Gu Qingluan''s whole body tensed up, looking at the other party warily, in case the other party attacked them suddenly.


    Fu Zejun did not move. He still stood where he was, moving his neck, hands and feet.


    Seeing her guarded expression, he smiled faintly: "You guys are really powerful, but it''s not that easy to trap me. You were lying to me just now, right? You are not the reincarnation of a demon god. Where is the real reincarnation of a demon god?"


    He stared at her sharply.


    There was a smile on his face, but there was no smile in his eyes, instead, he exuded a dangerous atmosphere.


    Gu Qingluan raised her eyes to look at her father, and signaled him to stand still for the time being, then turned her gaze and landed on Fu Zejun.


    Smiled slightly, and calmly said: "Yes, I am indeed not the reincarnation of the devil god, I am just the waiter of the reincarnation of the devil god."


    Fu Zejun''s expression turned serious: "Is this true?"


    "I''ll tell you the truth, believe it or not." Gu Qingluan shrugged.


    Fu Zejun stared at her for a moment, then Fang said: "No wonder, you have the breath of a demon **** on your body."


    This time it was Gu Qingluan''s turn to be surprised: "Can you feel it?"


    She hasn''t heard Yan Yujun and the others mention it before, does she really have the breath of a demon god?


    If there is, it is probably because of his close relationship with Xiaoxi and contamination.


    It''s just that no demon has ever mentioned it, and she didn''t even know that she had the breath of a demon god.


    Did Yan Yujun and the others not notice it, or were they pretending not to know?


    Many distracting thoughts quickly flashed through Gu Qingluan''s mind.


    Fu Zejun nodded.


    Normally, he couldn''t feel it, but this time his brother gave him a treasure, so that he could tell who had the breath of a demon god.


    Gu Qingluan asked him: "You want to find the reincarnation of the demon god? If there is anything you want to tell him, I can convey it for you."


    Fu Zejun hesitated.


    Gu Qingluan said: "Forget it if you don''t have it, if you miss this opportunity, don''t regret it in the future."


    Fu Zejun heard the words and said quickly: "Wait a minute, I, I do have something to say to the reincarnation of the Demon God."


    Gu Qingluan raised her right eyebrow lightly: "Speak."


    If she didn''t want to know the other party''s purpose, she wouldn''t be bothered to waste so much time with him.


    Fu Zejun looked hesitant: "Can I talk to the reincarnation of the Demon God face to face?"


    "No, the reincarnated appearance of the demon **** is something you can see whenever you want?" Gu Qingluan refused him without hesitation.


    Fu Zejun was not surprised.


    Before the reincarnation of the demon **** has fully grown up, his strength is limited, and if he exposes his identity rashly, he may be persecuted by some demons with different intentions, he understands.


    Fu Zejun took a deep breath: "I''m here to submit to Lord Demon God."


    These words were beyond Gu Qingluan''s expectation.


    She thought that he might be asking for the reincarnation of the demon god, or wanted to use the reincarnation of the demon god, but she didn''t expect that he came to surrender.


    But after thinking about it, I can understand it.


    Now that the reincarnation of the demon **** has not yet grown up, if you support her at this time, you will have the merit of being a dragon. When the reincarnation of the demon **** becomes a god, the benefits for those who surrender will definitely be a lot.


    It''s just that some demons have another idea.


    They attempted to seize the power of the Demon God from the reincarnation of the Demon God.


    It was also a series of false surrenders and false surrenders that occurred recently, Gu Qingluan knew that the power of the reincarnation of the demon **** can be deprived before it grows up.


    After being deprived of power, the person will lose their magic power due to severe injuries, or die in severe cases.


    Before becoming a demon god, it was not all smooth sailing, and not all demons would keep their original intentions.


    Those who worship demon gods, when they have the opportunity to become demon gods, do they still need to worship demon gods?


    People''s hearts are complicated. In just a few days, Gu Qingluan has seen too much.


    She examined the demon in front of her.


    The other party was tall and tall, with a sincere expression and sincere eyes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2126： straight to the point

    Chapter 2126 Get it right


    But Gu Qingluan will not completely trust him because of this.


    She asked: "What is your identity and origin? If you want me to convey the reincarnation of Lord Demon God, you must at least tell me this."


    Fu Zejun seemed a little embarrassed.


    But maybe he had done some ideological construction before, he only hesitated for a while before replying: "Actually, I am here to surrender on behalf of Zifeng City."


    This answer was beyond Gu Qingluan''s expectation.


    I really fell asleep and someone came to deliver a pillow.


    The devil in front of him was actually sent by Zifengcheng!


    Gu Qingluan looked at the other party carefully, and suddenly felt a little familiar.


    At this moment, Gu Xi, who was in her arms, moved.


    Gu Qingluan looked down, saw that Gu Xi was awake, and put her down: "Xiaoxi, are you okay?"


    Gu Xi''s eyes were blank: "I''m fine, where is this? What happened?"


    It looks like she didn''t know anything about her coma.


    Gu Qingluan briefly explained the whole story to her, Gu Xi thanked Gu Qingluan, then looked up at Fu Zejun indifferently.


    Fu Zejun suddenly felt an inexplicable chill.


    He couldn''t help but take another look at Gu Xi.


    Gu Xi said: "I remember you, you are the commander of Zifeng City, and you led troops to besiege the homeless."


    Yan Yujun and the others were besieged outside the Nether Valley. After she reminded her, Gu Qingluan also remembered.


    "Oh it''s you!"


    At that time, Gu Qingluan was far away from the commander of the magic soldiers, and the other party was wearing a helmet, so she didn''t recognize him just now.


    Fu Zejun''s eyes flashed with surprise, he didn''t expect this little witch to recognize him.


    "That''s right, it''s me." He looked at Gu Qingluan, "Now you can believe me? I am indeed the representative of Zifeng City."


    Gu Qingluan said: "The matter of surrender is very important. The Lord of Zifeng City will definitely not send a subordinate casually. You have such strength. If I guessed correctly, you are the commander of Zifeng City, Fu Zejun?"


    Fu Zejun originally had no intention of revealing his true body, but now that Gu Qingluan pointed it out, he didn''t intend to deny it.


    "That''s right, it''s Fu."


    "I understand your son Fengcheng''s intentions. You are waiting at the Fulai Inn. Allow me to report to Lord Demon God before I can contact you."


    I have to discuss this matter with Yan Yujun.


    She can''t make her own decisions.


    Presumably, Yan Yujun would not refuse this great gift that he took the initiative to send.


    Fu Zejun breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the words.


    "good."


    Then the two sides said goodbye.


    Gu Qingluan and the others returned to the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Meet a team of guards outside the city lord''s mansion.


    "Master Gu Yue, are you alright?"


    "Nothing, where are you going?" Gu Qingluan asked.


    "Just now I saw Master Gu Yue and Master Gu Yuan leaving the mansion in a hurry. The city lord was worried about their safety and arranged for me to help them."


    "It''s all right, you all went back, by the way, where is the city owner?"


    "Gu Yue!"


    Before the guard could answer, Yan Yujun''s voice came out from the gate.


    Gu Qingluan raised his eyes and saw Yan Yujun striding out, a trace of worry appeared on his handsome face.


    "What happened?"


    Gu Qingluan said briefly, and Yan Yujun breathed a sigh of relief: "It''s good that you''re fine, if you can be in danger in the city lord''s mansion, I, the city lord, should step down."


    "The city lord is serious, but something happened, let''s go in and talk about it."


    Yan Yujun has no objection.


    After entering the City Lord''s Mansion, Gu Qingluan asked her father to take Xiaoxi back to the courtyard, while she and Yan Yujun went to his study to discuss matters.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2127： Become the number one follower of Lord Demon God

    Chapter 2127 Become the number one follower of Lord Demon God


    After she finished speaking, Fu Zejun came to surrender on behalf of Zifengcheng, Yan Yujun was overjoyed.


    "You just said that Zifeng City would surrender to us, and they actually sent people to surrender. You are really clever!"


    Gu Qingluan smiled slightly: "How about the city plan?"


    Yan Yujun nodded: "If they really sincerely submit to the Free Army, we will naturally welcome them! There should be no fraud in this, right?"


    I have met many people with impure thoughts these days, Yan Yujun is inevitably suspicious.


    Gu Qingluan: "If the city lord is not at ease, let them show their sincerity and take another look."


    Yan Yujun looked at her seriously and said, "I leave this matter to you, I trust you."


    Gu Qingluan''s lips curled up slightly: "Thanks to the trust of the city lord, I will do my best."


    ��


    After leaving the study, Gu Qingluan went to see Fu Zejun at the Fulai Inn.


    Fu Zejun opened the door, saw her, and asked, "How?"


    "Master Demon God is willing to give you a chance, but..." Gu Qingluan paused.


    "But what?" Fu Zejun couldn''t help asking.


    "However, Lord Demon God has already subdued the Free Army. If you, Zifeng City, surrender to Lord Demon God, you must obey the words of the leader of the Free Army, Yan Yujun."


    Fu Zejun frowned when he heard the words.


    His elder brother asked him to find the reincarnation of the Demon God, because he wanted to become the first person under the Demon God''s command and become the Demon Emperor in the future.


    If he is subordinate to the leader of the Freedom Army, wouldn''t it be contrary to his brother''s expectations?


    Gu Qingluan probably guessed what Fu Zejun was thinking from his expression, and said quietly: "I have brought the oracle of Lord Demon God, if you don''t accept it, please go back."


    After speaking, he turned and walked towards the door.


    Fu Zejun became anxious when he heard this: "Wait a minute!"


    Gu Qingluan stopped without looking back, turned his back to him and asked, "What else can Commander Fu say?"


    Fu Zejun gritted his teeth: "Master Gu Yue, can you wait a moment, let me contact my brother and tell him what Lord Demon God means. After all, he is the city lord of Zifeng City."


    "Okay, I''ll wait for the good news downstairs." Gu Qingluan opened the door of the guest room and walked out.


    As soon as she left, Fu Zejun hurriedly contacted Fu Zeyu.


    "Ah Jun, how is your progress?" Fu Zeyu asked.


    Fu Zejun told him the situation on his side.


    "Brother, what should I do now? The Free Army should be the first supporters of the reincarnation of the Demon God. Even if we surrender, our status in the hearts of the reincarnated Demon God may never be as high as that of the Free Army."


    Fu Zeyu said: "I expected this kind of situation a long time ago. It''s okay. The demon world is so big that a free army can''t divide such a large territory. It''s not too late for us to follow Lord Demon God. Even if we can''t become a demon emperor by then, we can become a demon emperor." The first demon city lord is also good. Besides, to become a demon emperor is more important than strength, as long as we can get the power bestowed by the demon god, we can become stronger, and that way we will be one step closer to our goal."


    After listening to Fu Zeyu''s analysis, Fu Zejun''s eyes lit up: "That''s true, so the eldest brother agreed?"


    "Well, you kid over there should be smarter and respectful to Lord Demon God. You are the representative of Zifeng City. Your every move is related to the fate of Zifeng City and your elder brother and me. You must not offend Lord Demon God."


    "Little brother understands, big brother don''t worry." Fu Zejun nodded solemnly.


    Fu Zeyu said again: "Recently, whenever there is any new progress or something that cannot be decided, please contact me in time. Remember, if you can be liked by the Lord Demon God, surpass the Free Army and become the Lord Demon God''s number one follower." Not impossible."


    Fu Zejun was inspired by his words, and his spirit was shaken.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2128： hate

    Chapter 2128 Detested


    "Okay, wait and see, brother, I will definitely make Zifeng City the most trusted force of Lord Demon God."


    After finishing the call, Fu Zeyu hurried out of the guest room and went down the stairs.


    Looking around in the lobby, he quickly found Gu Qingluan at a place by the window.


    Fu Zejun walked over in three steps at a time, clasping his fists with both hands: "Master Gu Yue, my brother was very happy when he heard about Lord Demon God''s promise. From now on, Zifeng City will be dispatched by Lord Demon God and the leader of the Free Army. This is the Lord of Zifeng City." token."


    As he spoke, he took out a black and gold Santo Token from his pocket.


    Gu Qingluan raised her slender eyebrows, and took the token of the city lord in his hand.


    I saw the three characters "Zifeng Ling" engraved on the token carved with complicated patterns.


    Gu Qingluan said with a smile: "I will bring Zifengcheng''s thoughts to Lord Demon God, Commander Fu, is now willing to go with me to the City Lord''s Mansion to meet City Lord Yan?"


    Fu Zejun actually wanted to see the reincarnation of the demon **** more.


    But he also knew that although he had surrendered, he might not have fully gained the other party''s trust.


    Therefore, he nodded silently.


    Gu Qingluan took him back to the City Lord''s Mansion to see Yan Yujun.


    Yan Yujun heard that Gu Qingluan had brought a demon back, so he guessed who it was, and ordered them to let them in.


    All negotiations after that went smoothly.


    Yan Yujun asked Fu Zejun about the strength of Zifeng City, combat supplies and so on.


    Zifengcheng''s strength is stronger than Yan Yujun expected.


    With the addition of Zifeng City, their Freedom Army will surely become even more powerful.


    Yan Yujun was very happy, so he hosted a banquet in honor of Fu Zejun that day, and introduced him to his cronies.


    Everyone was very pleasantly surprised when they learned that Zifeng City had really surrendered.


    The banquet that night was extremely lively, and the guests and hosts had a great time.


    Yan Yujun didn''t deliberately conceal it.


    Therefore, the news that Fengcheng took refuge in Yuchi''s Free Army soon spread.


    The city lords of Shuibai City, Kangku City, and Fengxi City contacted through Shui Jing to discuss the matter urgently, and hated the actions of the city lord of Zifeng City.


    "Do you know the intention of the old man named Fu in Zifeng City?" asked the lord of Shuibai City.


    The lord of Kangku City cursed: "What other intentions do you have? It''s just greed for life and fear of death. When I found out that I couldn''t beat the Free Army, I surrendered! I would have killed Fu before I knew it, and divided Zifeng City, so I wouldn''t appear This is the situation in front of us.��


    The Lord of Fengxi City frowned and said, "I don''t think it''s that simple. Fu Zeyu is a little timid, but he is the most shrewd. If it is not profitable, he will never surrender at this time. Has anyone tested him?"


    "I haven''t contacted him these days." Said the lord of Water Cypress City.


    "Me neither." The Lord of Kangku City followed closely.


    "Why don''t you ask him?" Feng Xicheng asked.


    The lord of Kangku City said unhappily: "He has now surrendered to the Freedom Army and is a traitor to our Thirteenth City in the Demon Realm. What else do you ask him? Be careful of being teased by him."


    He now hates Fu Zeyu extremely.


    The lord of Shuibai City was calmer: "There is no loss in testing, and we don''t have to believe his words."


    "Try it if you want, anyway, I don''t want to talk to him right now." The Lord of Kangku City said angrily.


    The City Master of Shuibai City and the City Master of Fengxi City looked at each other.


    Then the former said: "I will try."


    Afterwards, he cut off contact with the two city lords and contacted Fu Zeyu instead.


    In less than a stick of incense, the city lord of Shuibai City reconnected with the city lords of Kangku City and Fengxi City.


    "How is it?" Feng Xicheng City Lord asked.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2129： Ask Your Majesty to send troops to support

    Chapter 2129 Ask Your Majesty to send troops to support


    Although the Lord of Kangku City thought that Fu Zeyu would fool them, he was also interested in the conversation between the Lord of Shuibai City and Fu Zeyu.


    Shuibai City Lord said: "Fu Zeyu said that he thought the Free Army was powerful and was afraid of being beaten, so he surrendered first, and the leader of the Free Army promised him that he would not attack Zifeng City."


    "This old man is really greedy for life and afraid of death!" The lord of Kangku City scolded contemptuously.


    "Just because of this?" The Lord Feng Xicheng was slightly surprised.


    The lord of Shuibai City nodded: "That''s what he said. As for whether it''s just that, only he knows."


    "Hmph, since he is going to be a traitor, let''s not be polite to him, and we will arrest Zifeng City and fight him in the future!" The Lord of Kangku City said angrily, "I don''t think it will be later, let''s count and send 10,000 to each Elite soldiers, join forces to attack Zifeng City. Isn��t the surname Fu afraid that the free army will attack his Zifeng City? Now we attack him together, let��s see if he will regret it!��


    The owner of Shuibai City showed hesitation: "After several battles, we have suffered a lot of losses. If 30,000 elite soldiers are drawn to attack Zifeng City, I am afraid that the city will be empty of troops. If the Free Army takes the opportunity to attack us, how can we defend against it?"


    The Lord of Fengxi City nodded: "And there is another possibility that Zifeng City and the Free Army will attack back and forth and defeat our coalition forces. What should we do then?"


    "Do you think we can keep peace forever if we stand still?" the lord of Kangku City asked sarcastically.


    The city lord of Fengxi City shook his head, with a gloomy expression on his face: "Right now, Zifeng City is joining hands with the Free Army. With our three cities alone, we are absolutely no match. Asking for foreign aid is our best solution."


    "Foreign aid? Heh!" The lord of Kangku City sneered, "We have already asked other magic cities for help, but who is willing to come to support? They want us to kill each other, so that they can reap the benefits."


    The cities in the west of them are relatively backward compared to the cities in the east, but even so, many demons have gathered.


    It is not easy for the Eastern Demon City to attack them. Before, the Eastern Demon City was eyeing them with big ambitions.


    He guessed that this time he wanted to wait for the Freedom Army to lose both of them before sending troops to the west.


    "Zifeng City hadn''t joined the Free Army before, but the situation is quite different now." Feng Xicheng City Lord said in a deep voice.


    Shuibai City Lord: "I think that instead of contacting the Eastern Demon City, it is better to directly report to His Majesty the Demon Emperor. As long as His Majesty the Demon Emperor gives orders, who would dare not obey?"


    His Majesty the Demon Emperor is the closest existence to the Demon God.


    He was the devil emperor in ancient times, and after ten thousand years, his cultivation is unfathomable now.


    No matter how arrogant and domineering the Twelve Devil Emperors are on weekdays, they have to be obedient and obedient when they are in front of His Majesty the Devil Emperor.


    The Lord of Fengxi City pondered: "This is a good idea. Let the three of us play to His Majesty the Devil Emperor, and it will attract His Majesty the Devil Emperor''s attention."


    "good!"


    After the three city lords turned off the water mirror, they immediately used a special method to show the devil emperor what the free army had done recently.


    ��


    Magic City.


    It is located in the Heavenly Demon Palace on the Demon Mountain.


    On the luxurious throne carved from the dragon bone, the devil emperor Ji Su leaned lazily on it, resting his chin with one hand, listening playfully to the words of the servants in the center of the hall below.


    "The three city lords of Shuibai City, Kangku City, and Fengxi City all sent secret letters, saying that the free army composed of vagrants not only captured Yuchi City, but also conquered Zifeng City, and defeated Shuibai City several times. , Kangku City and Fengxi City''s coalition forces, I beg Your Majesty to send troops to support them."


    Ji Su heard the words, her dark purple eyes narrowed slightly, the corners of her mouth slanted, and she slowly spit out two words: "Trash!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2130： It was actually teleported to the Devil Emperor?

    Chapter 2130 was teleported to the Devil Emperor?


    The body of the valet shook uncontrollably, he lowered his head lower, and waited in awe for His Majesty''s instructions.


    What happened in the west, in fact, Ji Su had mastered it immediately.


    He didn''t take the so-called Free Army seriously.


    As for the so-called reincarnation of the demon god...


    Ji Su hooked the corners of her lips, and a wicked smile appeared in her eyes.


    There is no place to find when you break through the iron shoes, and it takes no effort to get it.


    His subordinates have been looking for the little magic girl in the human world for so long but have not found it. It turns out that she came to the Great Wasteland, which really saved him a lot of trouble.


    And tell her to play more there, and when the time comes, it will not be too late to pick her up.


    But since the lords of the three cities of Shuibai City have sent a letter of appeal for help, let��s give them some support, which happens to be able to experience the little princess of the emperor.


    After listening to the devil emperor''s words, the servant mourned for a moment of silence for the little devil girl from the bottom of his heart.


    Then he respectfully took orders.


    At this moment, the space in the hall fluctuated.


    Ji Su''s eyes were lazy but hidden, and he looked over with a half-smile.


    boom!


    A figure appeared out of nowhere and fell on the pitch-black floor tiles.


    A smell of fresh blood permeated the air.


    In an instant, black air surged in the hall, rushing towards that figure.


    "ah!"


    The people on the ground let out miserable cries.


    Ji Su rested her chin and looked at the other party''s painful appearance swallowed by the demonic energy with a contented expression, with a playful smile on the corner of her mouth.


    "Huh, human race? How dare you come to this emperor''s Heavenly Demon Palace, how brave you are."


    Feng Qingwu screamed in pain.


    pain!


    It hurts!


    She has never been in such pain before, she can''t wait to die immediately!


    While enduring extreme pain, an evil male voice faintly floated into her ears.


    What Tianmo Palace, this emperor.


    She reluctantly opened her eyes to look, and then bumped into an extremely handsome and charming face.


    At this moment, she should not be distracted, but she was lost when she saw the other person''s face.


    Such a handsome and evil appearance, as if it shouldn''t exist in the world.


    However, when Feng Qingwu bumped into the opponent''s eyes, she woke up from the absent-mindedness in an instant.


    Endless fear spread in the bottom of my heart.


    Her body and soul trembled.


    Not because of the torment on his body, but because of the fear emanating from the inside out.


    How could there be such a pair of eyes in this world.


    Just taking a look, it seems that I have no secrets, and I have been seen through from the inside to the outside.


    Feng Qingwu was so frightened that her teeth chattered, she even forgot the pain in her body.


    Actually, Ji Su was not interested in the human race who broke in rashly.


    Her strength is not high, her looks are average, and her soul is very dirty.


    In his eyes, it is like a monster in the quagmire, the stench is boring.


    He was bored waiting for his little pet to eat her.


    Suddenly, he snorted, narrowed his eyes slightly, and stared at Feng Qingwu''s body.


    A black shadow flew out of Feng Qingwu''s body, and when the surrounding black air frantically swarmed towards it, he shouted anxiously: "Your Majesty the Demon Emperor, please raise your hands high, I have important information to report to Your Majesty!"


    "Demon Race?"


    Now, Ji Su became more interested.


    He raised his eyes.


    The black monsters who rushed towards the shadow received his order and retreated obediently.


    Sombra, that is, Zong Ze breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I don''t know if His Majesty the Devil Emperor remembers the minister, the minister is Zong Ze."


    "Zongze? This name sounds familiar..."


    Feng Qingwu heard Zong Ze call the man on the throne in the painful torture, and barely woke up from the heavy consciousness.


    Senior Zong called him His Majesty the Demon Emperor, and this is the Great Wasteland again, so could it be that the man on the throne is the Demon Emperor of the Demon Realm?


    In order to avoid Yu Yi''s pursuit, she used a special teleportation scroll to randomly teleport to a corner of the Great Wasteland, but by coincidence, she teleported to the Devil Emperor?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2131： Take refuge in the Devil Emperor

    Chapter 2131 Take refuge in the Devil Emperor


    At that moment, Feng Qingwu felt as if she had fallen into a frozen lake.


    The demons are brutal, and as the ruler of the demons, it will only be more terrifying.


    How could she be so unlucky that she was teleported here!


    Could it be that God can''t see it, and wants to accept her?


    No, she is not reconciled!


    Why should she die.


    She was just fighting for what she wanted.


    Why is it that Jun Qingluan can get everything without fighting or grabbing, but what he has won so hard will be destroyed?


    She can''t just die like this!


    First she has to stop these monsters from biting her.


    She was attacked by masters of various sects in Tianji Continent, and was seriously injured. Her body was already weak, and she couldn''t last long under the devouring of these monsters.


    "Your Majesty the Demon Emperor, I am the Palace Master of the Promise Palace in the Tianji Continent, and I wish to serve Your Majesty as the Lord and do the work of dogs and horses!"


    she raised her voice.


    A voice that became shrill because of excitement echoed in the hall.


    The conversation between Ji Su and Zong Ze was interrupted by her words.


    Zong Ze immediately reprimanded: "Presumptuous, make loud noises in front of His Majesty, can you be convicted?"


    Feng Qingwu now knows that Zong Ze is a member of the demon clan, and she secretly hates it.


    No wonder he let himself destroy the Heaven Punishing God and Demon Formation. It turns out that he is a member of the Demon Race.


    What I instigated myself to do before was all a conspiracy!


    He is using himself!


    Knowing that Feng Qingwu was cheated, she was extremely annoyed.


    Now there is no gratitude to Zong Ze.


    Moreover, there is a bigger backer in front of him. As long as he can gain the trust of the other party, he can gain a little life, and even stand up.


    Why do I need to rely on Zong Ze anymore?


    The opponent is nothing but a waste with only a wisp of remnant soul left!


    Feng Qingwu could see clearly, so he didn''t pay attention to Zong Ze''s reprimand.


    She is still being tormented by the monster at this moment, every time she delays, her life is in danger, she must hurry up.


    "Your Majesty the Demon Emperor, the Promise Palace is one of the top sects in the Tianji Continent. It holds many secrets in the Tianji Continent. I am willing to dedicate it to Your Majesty. Please give me a chance." Feng Qingwu spoke very fast.


    Seeing Feng Qingwu ignoring him, Zong Ze turned into anger from embarrassment, and said to Ji Su: "Your Majesty, this woman was hunted down by various sects in the Tianji Continent and hid in the Great Wasteland. , and what she knows, the minister also knows, I beg Your Majesty to favor you, and Rong Chen will serve Your Majesty again."


    Contrary to the impatient state of the two, Ji Su looked extraordinarily leisurely and lazy, he said slowly with a hint of sarcasm: "Zong Ze, ten thousand years have passed, I never thought you would be so miserable, even a **** emperor Human beings can''t take it away."


    One sentence hurt two people.


    Zong Ze and Feng Qingwu froze for a moment.


    At the same time, both of them were touched.


    Zongze felt bad because his weakness was exposed.


    Feng Qingwu was secretly annoyed.


    It turned out that Zong Ze was too weak, so he kept hiding in his body and pretended to help him. If the other party was a little stronger, he might have already taken his body away.


    Thanks to her obedience to him before, she really regarded him as a senior who guides younger generations!


    Ji Su admired Zong Ze and Feng Qingwu''s emotional distress with a half-smile.


    Zong Ze said embarrassingly: "In the battle between gods and demons back then, I was severely injured, but fortunately there was still a trace of remnant soul left, and I only regained consciousness recently, but don''t worry, Your Majesty, I will divide half of the remnant soul into this woman, and the other half of the remnant soul will be attached to this girl." We still stay in the Tianji Continent, and we will be able to occupy the Tianji Continent by cooperating internally and externally. There is also a good news to tell Your Majesty that the seal of the passageway through which the demons invaded the Tianji Continent has been destroyed, and we can step into the Tianji Continent at any time."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2132： Unify the sky

    Chapter 2132 Unifying the Celestial Pole


    Ji Su raised his sword eyebrows that slanted into his temples: "This is indeed good news."


    Zong Ze said hastily: "This is a meeting gift from the minister to His Majesty, I hope His Majesty likes it."


    Feng Qingwu saw that Zongze was stealing her limelight, not to be outdone, and hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, I also contributed to breaking the seal. If Your Majesty wants to invade the Tianji Continent, if there are people to help him, he will be like a tiger with wings. I beg Your Majesty to give Qing Wu a chance." Chance."


    Her voice is getting weaker and weaker.


    Those monsters kept devouring the divine power in her body.


    If she hadn''t carried many life-saving panacea with her, I''m afraid she wouldn''t be able to survive now.


    But if this continues, her life will end sooner or later.


    She desperately wanted to live.


    Seeing that Ji Su didn''t say a word, she couldn''t help but said again: "Your Majesty, Zong Ze naturally doesn''t know as much about Tianji Continent as I, a native human race, Qing Wu is willing to listen to His Majesty''s orders!"


    Ji Su lazily lifted two fingers, and the black air wrapped around Feng Qingwu flew away unwillingly, hovered over the main hall for a moment, and got into the surrounding utensils.


    Feng Qingwu lay on the ground like a blood man.


    Without the torment of the monster, she let out a long breath, and her pale face showed the expression of the rest of her life.


    She supported her weak body, got up, put her hands on the ground, and kowtowed deeply to Ji Su.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your kindness. Qing Wu will always follow His Majesty the Devil Emperor."


    Ji Su asked lazily: "You all want to follow this emperor, but you are talking about how to capture the Tianji Continent? If you guessed correctly, you have fled here. People in the Tianji Continent already know that the seal has been destroyed, right?"


    Zong Ze and Feng Qingwu''s heart trembled.


    Zong Ze said in awe: "Your Majesty knows things like a god. They do know that the seal has been destroyed, but they probably won''t use the Heaven-killing God and Demon Formation to seal the passage for the time being."


    "oh?"


    Feng Qingwu scrambled: "My mortal enemy Jun Qingluan entered the Great Desolation Realm to find his father. Her son blocked the sealed passages of the major schools. As long as Jun Qingluan does not go back, the passages will not be sealed. Now at most, use the magic lock The power of the magic-locking formation is far inferior to that of the heaven-killing god-and-devil formation, and it only has a sealing effect on demons, and human races are not affected by it."


    Ji Su: "Can a mere one person stop the passageway sealed by those dignified monks in the Tianji Continent?"


    Feng Qingwu explained: "Jun Qingluan''s son seems to have an unusual background, he has many subordinates, and he can command all kinds of beasts, even Taoist Qingfeng, who is clever and clever, was persuaded by him to speak for him. The Martial Arts were persuaded."


    Although Feng Qingwu didn''t know the follow-up, she guessed that her identity was exposed, and it was easy for the sects to believe what Gu Xiaonan and Taoist Qingfeng said.


    Since Daoist Qingfeng said that the passage of the secret revealed cannot be sealed, it is basically impossible for them to seal Ye Chenhu again.


    Long and slender fingers gently rubbed his chin, and Ji Su fell into deep thought.


    "interesting."


    Feng Qingwu and Zong Zeju waited quietly for him to continue.


    Whether they can survive and gain a foothold in the devil world depends on whether the devil emperor believes them or not.


    Ji Su raised his eyes and looked at them with a smile: "Since you want to be loyal to this emperor, this emperor will give you a chance."


    Feng Qingwu and Zong Ze were overjoyed when they heard the words.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty! I must be so heartbroken that I will die."


    "Thank you, Your Majesty Long En, Qing Wu will help the demons defeat the human race and dominate the world."


    One person and one demon were treated by the magic doctor sent by Ji Su.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2133： The most able to see through peoples hearts

    Chapter 2133 is the most able to see through people''s hearts


    Feng Qingwu seemed to be seriously injured, but she was much better than Zong Ze.


    The medicine given to her by the magic doctor was very effective. After taking it internally and applying it externally, the internal and external injuries recovered at a noticeable speed.


    It''s just that the treatment process is very painful.


    Every time Feng Qingwu endured a bit of pain, she hated Jun Qingluan in her heart, and vowed that one day she would add to Jun Qingluan a hundred times the pain she was enduring now.


    By the time the pain passed, most of her injuries had healed.


    Feng Qingwu was amazed, and was very moved by the medicine provided by the magic doctor.


    The demons are the most able to see through people''s hearts.


    The magic doctor was no exception. He keenly sensed the greed in Feng Qingwu''s heart, and twitched the corners of his mouth, showing a sneer: "Do you know what kind of medicine it is?"


    Feng Qingwu shook her head.


    "This is made from the blood essence of a monster of the demon race. That kind of monster is extremely resilient, and its blood essence has the effect of rapid recovery. The only weakness is its blood essence. Once lost, that kind of monster will quickly recover." Die. That monster is now on the verge of extinction."


    The recovery power of the demons is amazing, but the recovery power of the magic beast mentioned by the magic doctor is many times that of the demons. It is conceivable how precious its blood is. Even the nobles of the demons cannot use it for everyone. Get this medicine.


    And that kind of magical beast is so strong in recovery, but now it is on the verge of extinction, and it is precisely because too many demons hunted them and used their blood to heal injuries and save lives.


    Feng Qingwu heard the magic doctor''s mockery towards her.


    It''s just that now that she lives under the fence of others and lives in the den of magic, she can no longer act recklessly as before, and she has to endure no matter how much dissatisfaction she has, no matter how much trouble and bullying she encounters.


    She can only keep the feeling at the moment in her heart and engrave it in her soul.


    One day, she will kill anyone who bullies her, whether it is human or demon.


    "Okay, let''s go." After Feng Qingwu was cured, the magic doctor began to chase people away.


    Feng Qingwu suppressed her dark thoughts, and thanked the magic doctor softly and gratefully.


    Then, she flipped her hand and took out something from the storage ring, and handed it to the magic doctor: "Thank you for saving my life, my lord. This is a treasure I brought from the Tianji Continent. It is considered a consultation fee."


    The magic doctor looked down at the things in her hands, with a faint smile on his face, but he said: "Your Majesty ordered me to save people, I was just doing my duty."


    "It''s one thing for your lord to obey orders, but it''s also true for me to be saved. I should thank you sir, and hope you can accept it."


    Feng Qingwu moved the treasure closer to the magic doctor.


    The magic doctor accepted it: "The girl is easy to leave, so I won''t give it away."


    Although she still looks indifferent on the surface, Feng Qingwu can sense that the other party''s attitude towards her has softened.


    It seems that she gave the right gift.


    Whether it is human or demon, the essence is the same.


    What''s more, this great wasteland is desolate and barren, and there are few good things. What she gave the magic doctor was a piece of profound spirit crystal that contained abundant spiritual energy. I don''t believe that the magic doctor will not be tempted.


    If you want to gain a foothold in the circle of foreign races, you naturally have to please the other races around you.


    As for the things outside of her body, although she feels distressed, if it can help her survive better, then she will give it up.


    When she returns to the Tianji Continent in the future, she will be able to obtain more treasures.


    Then the magic doctor went to see Zongze.


    Zongze''s situation is different from Feng Qingwu''s.


    It was severely injured in the ancient war of gods and demons, and it was almost wiped out, leaving only a wisp of remnant soul.


    After a period of recuperation, she was able to possess Feng Qingwu.


    To cure it, it is not difficult to say, nor is it easy to say.


    The fastest way for the demons to recover is to obtain huge power.


    But a demon at the level of a demon emperor, in order to recover from a wisp of remnant soul to its peak state, the power required is very terrifying, and it is not so easy to obtain.


    The magic doctor naturally couldn''t provide him with so much power. Even if he had, he wouldn''t help the opponent return to the peak state for no reason.


    After all, His Majesty just told himself to find a body for the other party, didn''t he?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2134： presumptuous! Let go of this seat!

    Chapter 2134 Presumptuous! Let go of this seat!


    The magic doctor returned to the inner room, and a black shadow rushed towards him.


    The magic doctor sneered silently, raised his hand and grabbed the black shadow firmly in his hand.


    "Presumptuous! Let go of me!" Zong Ze angrily reprimanded.


    The black shadow twisted and struggled in the magic doctor''s hands, trying to break free.


    The magic doctor heard the words and said sarcastically: "Do you think you are still aloof as the devil emperor? You are just a remnant soul."


    As he spoke, he shook his right hand hard.


    His palm was covered with magic power, and this grip seemed to directly hurt Zongze''s soul, and Zongze couldn''t help but let out a sharp scream from the pain.


    Zong Ze was so angry that he wanted to kill the magic doctor.


    He threatened angrily: "Your Majesty asked you to save me, if you dare to hurt me, are you not afraid of His Majesty punishing you?"


    The magic doctor chuckled: "Your Majesty just asked me to find you a body, don''t take yourself too seriously. Do you think His Majesty values ??you more or me?"


    He is the most powerful magic doctor in the devil world. Even in the Heavenly Devil Palace, no one dares to disrespect him except His Majesty.


    A remnant soul who is no longer mature dares to yell in front of him, it is really beyond his control.


    The magic doctor threw the black shadow in his hand to a corpse in front of him, as if throwing some garbage.


    Zongze was so angry.


    However, Zong Ze couldn''t resist.


    Compared to a magic doctor with a profound cultivation base, his current strength is completely not enough.


    The magic doctor flicked his hand in disgust: "If you don''t want this body, I don''t mind changing it for you."


    Seeing that the black shadow wanted to escape from the body he found, the magic doctor said casually.


    Zong Ze paused when he heard this.


    Most of the demons are evil, and he doesn''t know this magic doctor, but from the short confrontation, he also felt that the other party is difficult to deal with.


    I thought to myself, the future will last forever, so let��s endure the humiliation for now, and when he regains his strength in the future, he will surely repay today��s humiliation!


    Zong Ze re-drilled into the still warm corpse that had just died.


    The magic doctor stepped forward and cast a spell, allowing him to better integrate with the dead body.


    In fact, Zongze can slowly fuse with the corpse if he does not cast spells, but it takes a while to get used to it. But now that the Devil Emperor''s plan is important, the magic doctor specially casts spells to make Zongze fit the body better.


    After a while, the corpse lying on the bed came to life.


    Zongze sat up from the bed, raised his hand, and made a fist.


    Feeling the power in his hands, a faint smile appeared on his face.


    After thousands of years, he finally has his own body.


    Although he is not satisfied with this body, it is better than leaving a remnant soul wandering around.


    Seeing that there was nothing wrong with him, the magic doctor drove him away unceremoniously.


    Zong Ze secretly made another account of the magic doctor in his heart.


    After one person and one demon healed their wounds, they went to meet the devil emperor.


    Ji Su gave them a mission to lead troops to support the three cities of Shuibai City.


    Feng Qingwu can''t wait to return to Tianji Continent now. She wants to show those sects who hurt her that the demon army they fear the most is attacking. When they see the demon army led by her, they will How to be afraid?


    And Jun Qingluan, they didn''t refuse to seal the passage because of her.


    If the magic army passes through the passage and invades the Tianji Continent, what will they think of Jun Qingluan?


    Because she wanted to see that scene so much, she forgot to be in awe, and asked the Devil Emperor a question: "Won''t Your Majesty attack the Tianji Continent first?"


    Besides, Zong Ze secretly sneered.


    This Feng Qingwu is really stupid, dare to question the words of His Majesty the Devil Emperor.


    Don''t want to live anymore!


    Sure enough, as soon as she finished speaking, the entire hall seemed to have dropped to freezing point in an instant, and the chill hit people.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2135： everything is your fault

    Chapter 2135 Everything is your fault


    Feng Qingwu felt the most obvious. Her whole body felt as if she had fallen into a glacier, and the blood in her whole body froze instantly.


    At this moment, she suddenly woke up, realizing what a fatal mistake she had made.


    She was terrified in her heart, and her face unconsciously revealed a look of horror.


    She hurriedly apologized: "Your Majesty, forgive me. Qing Wu was only worried that the people in Tianji Continent would seal the passage, so she made a slip of the tongue. Please forgive Qing Wu this time, Your Majesty. Qing Wu will never dare again."


    "If there is a next time, the emperor will throw you to the pet as a snack." Ji Su casually said the most terrifying threat.


    Feng Qingwu''s back broke out in cold sweat.


    She nodded hastily, saying that she dared not do it anymore, and thanked His Majesty for his forgiveness.


    Ji Su said: "Go away, I don''t want to see you now."


    "Yes, I will resign." Zong Ze respectfully nodded.


    Feng Qingwu lowered her head, not daring to look at Ji Su, she responded in awe, and exited together.


    After leaving the main hall, Zong Ze glanced sideways at Feng Qingwu, and sneered, "Stupid!"


    Feng Qingwu hates seeing him now, and replies in a cold voice: "You are smart, but you are just a waste!"


    Zong Ze''s expression turned cold in an instant, and he stared at Feng Qingwu suspiciously: "Don''t forget who saved your life."


    Speaking of this, Feng Qingwu hated Zong Ze to the bone.


    If Zong Ze hadn''t instigated her, how could she have fallen to where she is now?


    Even if her identity is exposed, at most she is just an enemy of the Wuji Palace. As the Tianji Continent is so big, there will always be a place for her.


    But under Zong Ze''s instigation, she destroyed the Heaven Punishing Gods and Demons Formation, and the Tianji Continent couldn''t tolerate her anymore.


    All of this is Zongze''s fault!


    Can Zongze not know what she is thinking?


    Seeing the look in her eyes that wanted to kill herself, she sneered: "If you weren''t jealous, malicious, and profit-driven, how could you be deceived by my few words? Admit it, you have to blame for everything, this seat is just Just magnify your inner desire."


    Feng Qingwu became angry when she heard the words: "Shut up!"


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a wave of magic power flew out from the hall, attacking one person and one demon.


    It was too late for the two of them to sense the danger, and they were directly blown away.


    Feng Qingwu and Zong Ze were terrified.


    They want to save themselves.


    An evil and cold male voice came from behind.


    "Who gave you the courage to make a noise outside the emperor''s hall?"


    When the two heard the words, the air that had just gathered disappeared instantly.


    Boom! Boom!


    There were two loud bangs in succession, and the two were smashed to the ground heavily.


    One person and one demon dared not complain at all, endured the pain and got up, and kowtowed towards the main hall to beg for mercy.


    "roll!"


    The word "roll" is full of impatience.


    One person and one devil gave a shock, and after thanking them, they rolled and crawled.


    In the main hall, there was a black figure.


    His whole body was wrapped in a black robe, and even his head was covered by a hood, making it impossible to see his face clearly.


    "Your Majesty, do you want to change the plan?"


    Ji Su smiled evilly with her thin lips, and asked instead of answering: "I remember that a female demon in the Liberation Army recently found her father? Do you think she is Jun Qingluan that Feng Qingwu said?"


    "I don''t know."


    "The Liberty Army vaguely intends to follow the female devil''s lead. Now that Feng Qingwu is going to disrupt the situation, I want to see how the Liberty Army will react. As for the plan..." Ji Su said meaningfully, "No change. "


    "The minister continued to prepare."


    Ji Su nodded.


    The man in black turned into a cloud of black smoke and disappeared instantly.


    ��


    On this day, Zifeng City and the Free Army joined forces to attack Shuibai City.


    Feng Xicheng and Kangkucheng came to help.


    Under the joint efforts of the Freedom Army, which became more and more courageous during the Vietnam War, and the Zifengcheng Army, which was powerful and had minimal losses, the three cities suffered a disastrous defeat.


    Finally, Shuibai City launched a large defense formation, and the armies of Fengxi City and Kangku City had to retreat to their respective cities.


    The Liberty Army and Zifeng City did not take advantage of the victory to pursue reinforcements from Fengxi City and Kangku City, but continued to besiege Shuibai City.


    The lord of Shuibai City jumped in a hurry in the city.


    Until he received a secret letter from Modu.


    Knowing that the Devil Emperor had sent a support army to support them, he was relieved.


    He summoned the generals and confidants in the city to tell everyone the good news.


    When the generals of Water Cypress City heard the news, their morale really rose.


    The lord of Shuibai City said: "Hold on, everyone. The army sent by His Majesty the Devil Emperor has rushed over. Calculating the time, it should arrive in three days. As long as we persist, we will be saved. At that time we will To avenge the shame, capture Yuchi City and Zifeng City, let the Free Army and those traitors in Zifeng City kneel down and beg for mercy!"


    "yes!"


    The news that His Majesty the Devil Emperor sent reinforcements quickly spread throughout Water Cypress City.


    Everyone in the city rejoiced.


    The magic city in the east refused to support them. They thought they could only wait to die, but they didn��t expect His Majesty to send reinforcements here. It��s great!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2136： This incentive is great

    Chapter 2136 This incentive is excellent


    Gu Qingluan and other free troops attacked the city outside Shuibai City.


    They could clearly feel the sudden change in the status of the magic soldiers in Water Cypress City.


    Before, the demon soldiers in Shuibai City could be said to have been frightened by them. Fear and hesitation were evident in their eyes when they fought the battle.


    Now it seems to be reinvigorated, and it fights fiercely.


    Moreover, unlike the passive defense before, the magic soldiers of Shuibai City increased their counterattack while defending. For a while, the free army felt that the siege of the city was difficult, as if they had returned to the time when they first attacked Yuchi City.


    When Yuchi City first defended the city, it showed impressive strength.


    On the contrary, Water Cypress City was defeated by the Free Army several times before, and its mentality has almost collapsed. Now that its morale has been revived, it will take more time to capture Water Cypress City.


    "It is estimated that reinforcements are coming." Yan Yujun speculated.


    Having dealt with various magic cities for many years, Yan Yujun also has a deep research on these magic cities.


    The only thing that can revive the morale of Water Cypress City is reinforcements.


    And the reinforcements that came must not be ordinary reinforcements.


    Whatever comes.


    Not long after, news came from the spies of the Freedom Army that there was a magic army starting from the magic city and heading west.


    Not only that, several major magic cities in the east are also sending magic troops to support them.


    Yan Yujun received the news, and Junyi''s face showed a bit of dignity: "I didn''t expect that even the devil would send reinforcements. It seems that they are asking the devil for help, and they are valued by the devil."


    Otherwise, the major magic cities in the east that had been standing by before would not suddenly send troops.


    Gu Qingluan said: "Then take down Shuibai City before they come! As for the reinforcements later, just give us supplies!"


    Seeing that Gu Qingluan was not panicked, but eager to try, Yan Yujun couldn''t help laughing and said: "You are really impressive!"


    Gu Qingluan raised his eyebrows: "Are you afraid?"


    "You are not afraid, how can this deity be afraid?"


    Yan Yujun returned her same eyebrow raising action.


    He rebelled against Modu and became the leader of the homeless, so he is naturally not a coward.


    It''s just that I suddenly have to face the Devil Emperor, and I feel a little at a loss.


    Seeing that Gu Qingluan was so calm and completely unaffected by the secret report, his agitated heart calmed down.


    Yan Yujun asked Gu Qingluan: "If you want to break through Shuibai City as soon as possible, you must use strong medicine. I wonder if Mr. Gu Yue can give you some encouragement?"


    Gu Qingluan guessed what Yan Yujun was thinking, and smiled: "No problem, when will the first batch of reinforcements arrive?"


    Yan Yujun said: "Based on the distance, the first batch of reinforcements should be the nearest Chixia City Army, and they will arrive in about two days."


    Gu Qingluan said with a smile: "Since this is the case, if we can take down Water Cypress City within a day and a half, all the demon soldiers participating in the battle will be blessed by the demon god."


    Yan Yujun showed astonishment in his eyes: "Is this true?"


    Although he had already guessed that the reincarnation of the demon **** was related to Gu Qingluan and the two of them, but because Gu Qingluan never told him clearly, he didn''t point it out, and he didn''t expect the other party to mention it himself.


    Gu Qingluan lifted his chin lightly, his eyebrows raised: "Naturally."


    Yan Yujun nodded: "Okay, this incentive is excellent! There is no better incentive than this!"


    He couldn''t help laughing a few times, and then raised his voice to tell the good news to the free soldiers who were fighting.


    When the Freedom Army heard the news, they were stunned for a moment and were ecstatic. They roared and attacked the large defense formation of Shuibai City as if they had been injected with chicken blood.


    "Brothers, for the blessing of the Demon God, charge! Break through the large formation and enter the water cypress city!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2137： other arrangements

    Chapter 2137 has other arrangements


    The rumors about the reincarnation of the demon **** spread among the free army, not only the devils in the various demon cities heard about it, but also inside the free army.


    The Freedom Army doesn''t know if the reincarnation of the demon **** is among them, but they do have the blessings of the gods, otherwise how can they explain their indomitable progress in the recent period.


    They have won battles against the Demon City again and again, probably because of the protection of the Demon God.


    Since they are blessed by the demon god, it is not impossible to bestow blessings on them now.


    For the blessing of the Demon God, fight!


    In an instant, the free army''s attack on Water Cypress City became more and more violent.


    The Shuibai City Demon Soldier who had just revived his morale: "..."


    Damn, are these guys from the Freedom Army taking drugs? How did one of them suddenly become so fierce?


    The morale of the demon soldiers in Shuibai City seems to have dropped a lot.


    The lord of Shuibai City almost vomited blood when he saw this scene.


    Standing on the tower, he encouraged the morale of the soldiers of Shuibai City: "They must have heard that the reinforcements are coming, so they are in a hurry, and want to capture Shuibai City before the reinforcements arrive. Everyone must hold on, and we cannot give them a chance. ! All the soldiers cheered up, guarded the city gate, and waited for the reinforcements to arrive!"


    "Yes!" the demon soldiers of Water Cypress City shouted loudly, their eyes bloodshot.


    However, momentum alone is not enough. When both sides are fighting with all their strength, strength is even more important.


    The lord of Shuibai City was worried, so he turned on the water mirror to contact the lords of Fengxi City and Kangku City, asking them to help again.


    The city lords of Fengxi City and Kangku City also know about the support of the Demon City and the Eastern Demon City. As long as they defend Shuibai City right now, the victory will belong to them.


    Therefore, the two magic cities are already ready to go.


    Hearing the request from the city lord of Shuibai City, the lord of Fengxi City smiled and said, "Don''t worry, our reinforcements will arrive soon."


    The lord of Kangku City also gave a guarantee.


    The City Lord of Shuibai City heaved a long sigh of relief after hearing the words: "Thank you two City Lords. After defeating the Liberation Army and capturing Yuchi City, I will come to the door to thank you two."


    After finishing the contact, the lord of Water Cypress City looked down at the free army below, with a gloomy look in his eyes.


    You wait, it will be your death soon!


    Feng Xicheng and Kangkucheng came to support Shuibaicheng in Gu Qingluan and Yan Yujun''s prediction.


    So, Gu Qingluan and the others had already made other arrangements.


    After the reinforcements from Kangku City and Fengxi City set off, the Zifengcheng Army, with Jun Longyuan as the commander and Fu Zejun as the deputy commander, attacked Fengxi City, which was the weakest guard.


    The City Lord Feng Xicheng was taking a nap in his City Lord''s Mansion, when he heard the rumbling sound from outside, he was startled and called his attendants to ask questions.


    After learning that Zifengcheng army led troops to surround Fengxi City, the owner of Fengxi City jumped up in shock.


    "What did you say?"


    "It''s the Zifeng army! The Zifeng army is approaching the city!"


    The Lord of Fengxi City disappeared from the spot with a black face, and appeared on the tower in a short while.


    Looking out of the city, there is no end in sight.


    The male demon headed by the city lord Feng Xicheng didn''t recognize him, but he recognized the taller and burly guy next to him. Isn''t that the commander of the city lord of Zifeng City, Fu Zejun?


    The city lord of Zifeng cursed secretly at the lackey, and then turned on the mocking mode.


    "Fu Zejun, you Zifengcheng is really good, and you have fallen into the company of homeless people! Do you know how angry His Majesty the Devil Emperor was when he found out about this? For this reason, His Majesty sent an army to deal with you, so I asked you if you were afraid? ?��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2138： One of the Twelve Demon Emperors, but only a mediocre

    Chapter 2138 One of the Twelve Demon Emperors, but mediocre


    Fu Zejun naturally also heard the news that Modu sent reinforcements.


    For this reason, he had contacted his eldest brother in private.


    His elder brother decided to take a gamble.


    Now that he has come to this point, if he repents, it seems that he will not be able to please.


    It''s better to go all the way to the end. If you win, you will enjoy the prosperity and wealth in the future.


    Then he raised his voice and turned back: "The Lord Demon God is our belief. Now the Lord Demon God guides us to join the Free Army. We have a clear conscience. If you don''t want to betray Lord Demon God, then surrender."


    The Lord of Fengxi City laughed: "The Demon God is in the free army? Fu Zejun, what are you kidding? A group of traitors, do you think the Demon God will protect them? Soldiers of Zifeng City, don''t be fooled, the Demon God How could your lord be with traitors!"


    As soon as these words came out, Fang Zifeng''s army was in a commotion.


    "Didn''t it be said that the Lord Demon God protected the Free Army, and that the Free Army is so powerful?"


    "But it seems that Feng Xicheng City Lord is right. The Free Army is a group of traitors. Is it possible for Lord Demon God to protect them?"


    "We won''t offend Lord Demon God if we join the Freedom Army?"


    Fu Zejun saw that Feng Xicheng''s city lord''s few words had shaken the morale of their Zifengcheng army, and his face became very ugly.


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense! If it wasn''t for the Lord Demon God''s blessing, how would the free army capture Yuchi City, defeat Fengxi City, Shuibai City, and Kangku City again and again? Also, have you forgotten the ghost beast team in the free army? Those are the personal guards of Lord Demon God!"


    His words did play a big role, and many Zifeng city demon soldiers were appeased by him.


    Seeing this, the Lord of Fengxi City couldn''t help but frown.


    Didn��t it mean that Fu Zejun is a guy with a strong brain and simple limbs?


    unexpectedly thought of the words to deal with so quickly.


    Fu Zejun raised his arm and waved: "Fengxi City is delaying time, soldiers, don''t fall for their tricks, go! Take Fengxi City, you are great heroes, Lord Demon God protects you!"


    Zifengcheng army roared and rushed towards the tower.


    The Lord of Fengxi City let out a cold snort, flew directly down from the tower, and flew towards Fu Zejun.


    Although he is also the Demon Emperor, his Demon Emperor is much stronger than Fu Zejun.


    Otherwise, there would be no theory of the Twelve Demon Emperors in the Demon Realm.


    The strength of the twelve devil emperors is infinitely close to that of the devil emperors, and they are not inferior to the **** emperors.


    Capture the thief first, capture the king first, and when he captures Fu Zejun, the other magic soldiers will not be feared.


    Just as the city lord of Fengxi City was about to approach Fu Zejun, a figure appeared out of thin air, blocking the city lord of Fengxi City''s full blow.


    Feng Xicheng City Master saw that he was the enemy commander whom he had noticed before, and his eyes showed contempt: "Overestimating one''s abilities!"


    In his opinion, this coach has never been seen before, and he must be from the Free Army, and the most powerful leader of the Free Army is Yan Yujun.


    Even Yan Yujun is not his opponent.


    This coach can easily kill himself.


    Since the other party took the initiative to send it to your door, let him cut off the other party''s head as a warning to others!


    The city lord of Fengxi City turned the sword in his hand and swung it towards Jun Longyuan''s neck.


    Jun Ryongyeon also holds a big knife in his hand.


    It''s just that compared to the huge Fengxi City Lord, the Qinglong Yanyue Saber in his hand is extraordinarily small.


    The moment when two knives, one big and one small, clashed, a dazzling spark was aroused, and the crisp sound like the clash of gold and stone pierced the ears and brains.


    Two equally majestic forces swung from between the blades.


    The magic soldiers around the two were all blown away by the aftermath.


    Fu Zejun was next to him, feeling the powerful power of the two, deeply shocked, and at the same time feeling a little lucky.


    If it wasn''t for Gu Yue, the father, who came together, I''m afraid he would have to die in Fengxi City.


    Jun Longyuan and the city lord of Fengxi City also retreated a few feet each.


    Feng Xicheng City Master looked at Jun Longyuan in shock: "It''s my City Master who underestimated you, there are two things."


    Jun Longyuan hooked his lips: "One of the Twelve Demon Emperors, but mediocre."


    Full of taunting power.


    After the words fell, he had already taken the initiative to rush towards the Lord of Fengxi City.


    The City Lord of Fengxi City was so angry that he was half dead, so he rose from the ground in a rage, and rushed towards Jun Longyuan.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2139： red eye

    Chapter 2139 Kill Red Eye


    One person and one demon collided again.


    Even though Jun Longyuan''s stature is not as tall as that of Feng Xicheng City Lord, his strength is actually great.


    Fighting against the city lord of Fengxi City, there is no disadvantage at all.


    Fu Zejun saw that Jun Longyuan was entangled with the Lord of Fengxi City, so he himself led the army to attack Fengxi City according to the plan.


    The battle was fierce.


    After joining the Free Army in Zifeng City, Gu Qingluan and Gu Xi led the ghost beasts to capture many monsters and used them as mounts for the Zifeng City Army.


    Zifengcheng Army is now much stronger than before.


    On the other hand, Fengxi City, under the consumption of battle after battle, is no longer as good as before.


    Now two-thirds of the troops have been sent to support Shuibai City, and Fengxi City can be said to be very empty.


    It is estimated that the owner of Fengxi City never thought that the Free Army would send so many demon soldiers to attack Fengxi City.


    He thought that the free army would go all out to attack Water Cypress City, especially after hearing that reinforcements were coming, they should use all their strength to take Water Cypress City before the reinforcements arrived.


    Feng Xicheng City Lord only felt that the Liberation Army was really a bunch of despicable and shameless people.


    He fought extremely fiercely with Jun Yongyuan.


    The two are evenly matched.


    The Lord of Fengxi City did not ask for cheap.


    While fighting, he distractedly looked at the battle situation of his own side, and found that Feng Xicheng''s army was about to be overwhelmed.


    He secretly hated, made a big move, and after deceiving Jun Longyuan, he dodged back to the city, and then ordered all the magic soldiers to withdraw from the city.


    Even with their toes, they can guess that they are about to start the moat formation.


    Fu Zejun shouted loudly: "Soldiers, rush, destroy their lair!"


    "Come on!"


    Zifeng City''s demon soldiers roared and rushed towards the city gate.


    The magic soldiers who were close to the city gate soon arrived at the city gate.


    Seeing that they were about to break through their guards and break into the city, the Lord of Fengxi City gritted his teeth and ordered his subordinates to forcefully close the city gate.


    "City Lord, there are still many soldiers who have not withdrawn!" the city guard said with red eyes.


    The Lord of Fengxi City said: "I can''t control that much anymore, it''s important to guard Fengxi City. They...they are all good men in Fengxi City. They stay outside the city to resist foreign enemies and protect the city residents. They are all their families! If the city When the door is broken, there''s nothing left."


    The defender of the city heard the words of the city lord of Fengxi City, his eyes were moist, knowing that the city lord was right, he reluctantly complied, and raised his hand to order the city gate to be closed.


    The city gate is closed, and the moat formation is activated.


    Zifengcheng army was stopped outside the city.


    Together with the Fengxi City Army who had no time to withdraw.


    Feng Xicheng army saw that they could not retreat to the city, so they knew they could only fight.


    So, frantically blocked Zifengcheng army.


    The two sides started a more intense fight.


    For a while, the screams were endless, the ground was stained red with blood, and the remains of corpses were everywhere.


    The Lord of Fengxi City stared at the battlefield outside the city with red eyes, watching his demon soldiers fall one by one, filled with hatred.


    There were only more than a thousand Fengxi City demon soldiers left outside the city. Under the siege of Zifeng City Army, they were all killed in less than an hour.


    Afterwards, the Zifeng City Army attacked the large formation protecting the city with all its strength.


    Sealing the towers of the West City, the defenders naturally couldn''t just watch the enemy destroy the formation, and tried every means to deal with the enemy, trying to prevent the enemy from destroying the formation.


    However, there are not many defenders in the city, only more than a thousand demon soldiers left.


    Shuibai City has not yet been broken, but Fengxi City has been broken first.


    Fu Zejun raised his arms and shouted: "Soldiers, go!"


    The magic soldiers of Zifeng City Army rushed into the city excitedly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2140： a fierce battle

    Chapter 2140 A fierce battle


    For a while, there were screams one after another in the city.


    The Lord of Fengxi City didn''t want to just run away.


    He flew towards the Zifeng army, and the terrible magic power fell.


    Countless Zifeng city demon soldiers were wiped out.


    Watching him attack a group of demon soldiers again, Jun Longyuan arrived in time and stopped Feng Xicheng City Lord.


    The two men fought from the ground to the sky, from the inside of the city to the outside of the city, until the sky became dark and the earth shook.


    In the end, the lord of Fengxi City was severely injured, so he escaped unwillingly with the help of secret methods.


    When his figure disappeared, a phantom flew out of the Yanyue Dao in Jun Longyuan''s hand, slashing at the opponent''s back, almost cutting off one of the opponent''s arms.


    Seeing that the lord of Fengxi City finally escaped, a trace of regret flashed across Jun Longyuan''s eyes.


    It was a pity that he almost killed one of the Twelve Demon Emperors.


    Fengxi City, without the city lord, was quickly captured.


    The demon soldiers in Fengxi City suffered heavy casualties, their morale was slackened, and they were all captured soon.


    The townspeople also obediently surrendered without any further resistance.


    The city residents were able to surrender so quickly because of the lessons learned from Yuchi City.


    The Freedom Army treats the citizens of Yuchi City who surrender sincerely.


    Facing such a heroic enemy army, it is naturally difficult for the citizens of Fengxi City to have the heart to resist to the end.


    Fu Zejun imitated the Freedom Army and asked everyone to go to the Eye of the Magic City in the central square to verify their identities and prove their sincerity.


    Those who pretend to surrender will be expelled from Fengxi City.


    Jun Longyuan contacted Gu Qingluan and told her that Fengxi City had been captured.


    Gu Qingluan was very happy when he heard the good news: "Congratulations, dad, we are here soon."


    Jun Longyuan''s cold eyes were extraordinarily gentle at the moment: "Well, be careful yourself."


    "Don''t worry, my daughter will pay attention."


    In order not to disturb his daughter''s war, Jun Longyuan took the initiative to end the call.


    On the other side, even with the help of Fengxi City and Kangku City, Shuibai City could not stop the Freedom Army.


    Finally, Water Cypress City was broken.


    The commander of the Chixia City Army who was rushing to Shuibai City was shocked when he received the urgent report.


    "So fast? Are the three cities of Shuibai City all waste? It can''t even last two days."


    "I heard that the Free Army has the help of Lord Demon God..."


    Before the deputy general could finish speaking, he was interrupted by the commander of the Chi Xia Army.


    "My lord demon god, you''re bewitching people! It''s just that the cities in the west are too useless! If I let this deity hear a demon mentioning this topic, don''t blame this deity for being ruthless."


    Hearing this, the soldiers around him were silent, and the deputy general didn''t dare to say any more.


    "How far are we from Water Cypress City?" Commander Chi Xia asked.


    "It will take about three hours to arrive."


    Commander Chi Xia pondered for a moment, and said: "Send the order, all the soldiers will set up camp in place, and wait for other reinforcements to join."


    Things have come to this point, it is meaningless for them to rush to Water Cypress City.


    Driving fast all the way, the soldiers were very tired, and they had no chance of winning against the free army that had already captured Water Cypress City.


    The lieutenant general remembered that the other party had just scolded the cities of Shuibai City as trash. Isn��t he also afraid of the Freedom Army?


    Of course, he only dared to slander a few words secretly, but never dared to say it in front of the commander.


    Thus, the Chixia reinforcements stopped some distance away from Water Cypress City.


    Gu Qingluan and the others had won the coalition forces. They thought they would face a fierce battle immediately, but they didn''t expect to wait for a long time before the opponent''s reinforcements arrived. It wasn''t until the scouts came to report that Chixia''s reinforcements stopped halfway to set up camp in the official village.


    Gu Qingluan and the others were taken aback for a moment, and then guessed what the other party meant by this move.


    Le Ying laughed and said: "I have always heard that the Chixia army is brave and good at fighting, but now it seems that they are just a group of cowards. Seeing that we have defeated Shuibaipo, they dare not come."


    "That''s good, everyone can take a break to rectify, and when the reinforcements from the magic city and other magic cities arrive, we will have a tough battle to fight." Yan Yujun said calmly.


    He knew very well that the next battle would be more difficult than any previous one.


    Those present also thought of this, and the smiles on their faces faded away.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2141： steal the power of the daemon

    Chapter 2141 Stealing the Power of the Demon God


    Seeing the gloomy atmosphere, Gu Qingluan said encouragingly: "Everyone, don''t worry too much. We have already occupied Shuibai City, Fengxi City and Yuchi City, and in such a short period of time, it is enough to prove our strength. And even if The Devil Emperor knows that the Freedom Army has recently put a lot of pressure on the devil cities in the west, and he absolutely did not expect us to have such strength. The reinforcements he sent must be limited. We will do our best just like we attacked other devil cities before. It is. I believe that we will be able to defeat the enemy and win!"


    "Master Gu Yue is right! We are no longer poor and white wanderers, but a free army sitting in the Three Devils City. The reinforcements are here, and we just captured them as prisoners of war, and the monsters were confiscated as mounts."


    "Yes, come one and kill one, come ten thousand, kill ten thousand!"


    Yan Yujun saw that Gu Qingluan''s few words had inspired everyone''s morale, and he couldn''t help but glance at her with admiration.


    He gave Gu Qingluan a faint smile, and said, "It''s getting late, let''s leave, everyone should recharge their batteries, and when the enemy army comes, give them a ''big gift''."


    "yes!"


    Everyone roared energetically, laughed and got up and left.


    Yan Yujun called Gu Qingluan to stop.


    "Gu Yue, you stay here for a while."


    Gu Qingluan paused, stopped, and turned to look at Yan Yujun.


    Yan Yujun walked up to Gu Qingluan: "The Devil Emperor may not have taken the Freedom Army seriously before, but now that we have occupied three devil cities, no matter how the Devil Emperor despises him, he will look at him differently now. If the Devil Emperor is in the future, We should be able to fight, but if the Devil Emperor comes in person, I''m afraid the battle situation will not be optimistic."


    The devil emperor was already one of the top masters in the devil world ten thousand years ago. After tens of thousands of years of cultivation, no devil knows what the devil emperor is now.


    Because no devil can force the devil emperor to use his full strength.


    There was a riot in the Demon Realm thousands of years ago.


    The demon emperors of several demon cities united to rebel, and they attempted to assassinate the demon emperor. However, the demon emperor killed those demon emperors with only one avatar.


    Now four of the twelve devil emperors are new.


    The strength of the Twelve Demon Emperors is also divided into high and low, and those new Demon Emperors are less powerful.


    For example, the city lords of Shuibai City and Fengxi City.


    Because of this, it was relatively easy to capture Shuibai City and Fengxi City.


    Otherwise, just being the devil emperor is enough to make the devil big.


    The Twelve Demon Emperors are the Lords of the Twelve Demon City. Not only are they of high level, but they can also use the power of the Demon City to fight so much stronger than ordinary Demon Emperors.


    As for the Devil Emperor, that is needless to say.


    In the battle of the demon gods back then, the demons suffered heavy casualties, and the remaining demons were like dogs in mourning. If the demon emperor Ji Su had not led everyone to flee back to the Great Wasteland, the consequences would have been even worse.


    Over the years, the Demon God has fallen, and the Demon Emperor has become more and more powerful. Many demon clans have already regarded the Demon Emperor as a Demon God-like existence.


    Because of this, the power of faith continued to flow towards the Devil Emperor.


    The strength of the Devil Emperor is getting stronger and stronger.


    Yan Yujun was originally a high-level demon clan, and a nobleman of the demon city.


    He didn''t betray the gods, but he was dissatisfied with many policies formulated by the Devil Emperor in the Devil Realm.


    But because of this, he was labeled as a traitor, and the demon brand on his body disappeared.


    Yan Yujun guessed at that time that there was a problem within the Demon Race.


    There are demons who are stealing the power of the demon **** and using it for their own use.


    Through my own incident, it is obvious that the thief is the current Demon Emperor Ji Su.


    Some homeless people don''t know the truth. Because they were treated unfairly, they felt resentment towards those in power in the demon world, and their demon brand marks disappeared, so they were accused of being traitors. They also thought they were traitors. After all, everyone thought that The devil emperor is the spokesperson of the devil god.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2142： Hunger met the fat sheep

    Chapter 2142 Hunger met the fat sheep


    Little did they know that what they were complaining about was only the current Demon Emperor, who had tampered with the Eye of the Demon City again. As long as the dissatisfaction with the Demon Emperor reached a certain level and the mark of the Demon God on his body disappeared, he would be expelled from the Demon City as a traitor , become a wanderer.


    Although Gu Qingluan has never fought against the Devil Emperor, he can also imagine that the opponent''s strength must be good.


    When she decided to help Yan Yujun unify the devil world, she also expected that one day she would run into the devil emperor.


    Gu Qingluan asked Yan Yujun: "No matter how powerful the devil emperor is, can he be more powerful than a group of ghost beasts?"


    Yan Yujun was stopped by her question.


    Yan Yujun has seen the strength of those ghost beasts with his own eyes, and they are very powerful.


    More importantly, she not only has a group of ghost beasts, but also can drive other monsters.


    It is not impossible to deal with the Devil Emperor just by adopting the tactics of bullying the few with more.


    At worst, if you can��t win the fight and escape, let the monsters entangle the Devil Emperor, and give them a chance to escape.


    Yan Yujun laughed: "I don''t know if the Nether Beasts can beat the Devil Emperor, at least it can buy you time to escape from trouble. I think you have a countermeasure, so I don''t need to worry about it."


    Gu Qingluan smiled faintly: "You are right to be worried. In any case, you must be careful. Don''t relax your vigilance against the Devil Emperor. Thank you for reminding me."


    ��


    The army of tens of thousands of demon soldiers led by Feng Qingwu and Zong Ze joined the Chixia Army one day later.


    Commander Chi Xia was extremely surprised to see that there was a woman among the reinforcements in the capital city.


    As soon as Feng Qingwu appeared, his eyes stared greedily at the fat sheep like a hungry sheep.


    Feng Qingwu could meet such eyes at any time since he came to the Great Wasteland.


    Magic cannibalism, as early as in Tianji Continent, Feng Qingwu already knew about this rumor.


    At first, when she was looked at by those demons, she was very scared.


    But now she is under the devil emperor, even if these devils want to eat her, they dare not do it.


    Before, there was a devil who couldn''t control his attack on her, so he was killed by the devil emperor''s cronies.


    Demons fighting each other is not just as simple as killing each other.


    That confidant sucked the magic power of the demon''s body and ate his flesh and blood.


    When Feng Qingwu saw that scene, she couldn''t stop vomiting.


    It was also at that time that I deeply realized how terrifying the demons are.


    After a few days, Feng Qingwu was still not used to many behaviors of the demons, but she was used to the naked eyes that looked at her.


    She remained silent with a cold face.


    This time she is only a deputy, and the leader of the reinforcements in the capital city is Zong Ze.


    After all, the other party is a demon, and the demon soldiers will listen to him, but they will not listen to her, a human being.


    Zong Ze turned a blind eye to Commander Chi Xia''s gaze on Feng Qingwu, and greeted him with a smile: "Commander Yin, you have worked hard."


    Commander Chi Xia heard his voice, and then turned to look at Zong Ze: "Commander Zong, you are polite."


    After the two sides exchanged pleasantries, Zong Ze asked Yin Shuo, the commander of Chi Xia, about the situation of the battle.


    Actually, on the way here, Zong Ze had already received a report from the scouts, knowing that both Shuibai City and Fengxi City had fallen.


    However, the Chixia army is close, so they will understand more in detail in the future.


    Yin Shuo was afraid that the other party was sent by the Devil Emperor, so he politely told the other party about the current situation.


    Because he had nothing to do, Yin Shuo detailed several key figures in the Free Army in his statement.


    When it was said that there was a female demon in the Free Army and found a father, Feng Qingwu who was listening to her next to her felt inexplicably familiar.


    But even if she was killed, she would never have imagined that Gu Qingluan would be pretending to be that female devil.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2143： This woman is more pleasing to the eye than you

    Chapter 2143 This woman is more pleasing to the eye than you


    She just thinks that witch is really majestic.


    It would be great if she could be like the other party.


    After thinking about it, she felt that killing the Freedom Army this time was an opportunity.


    If he can shine in the action of encircling and suppressing the Freedom Army, then he has made great contributions to the Demon Realm.


    She will definitely be admired by countless demons.


    When the demons invade the Tianji Continent, those people in the Tianji Continent will definitely be shocked when they see themselves.


    Imagining that scene, Feng Qingwu smiled unconsciously.


    "What is Miss Feng laughing at?" Commander Yin, who had been observing her, saw her laughing and asked in a deep voice.


    There''s nothing funny about what he''s saying now.


    The Twelve Demon City was captured by the Free Army and three cities were captured, Zifeng City surrendered, and the remaining Kangku City was dying.


    They have never been so embarrassed.


    Could it be that this woman has a different heart and is gloating when she learns that their demons have suffered heavy casualties?


    It is not to blame for Yin Shuo''s dark thinking, the demon race and the human race have been opposing each other since ancient times.


    Zong Ze said that this woman escaped from the Tianji Continent and knew many secrets of the Tianji Continent, so the Demon Emperor spared her life. When the demons attacked the Tianji Continent, she could help them.


    But in Yin Shuo''s view, a human who fled to the Great Wasteland is a loser. How much help can he provide?


    His Majesty the Demon Emperor really believed this woman''s words and sent her and Zong Ze to lead troops to support.


    Feng Qingwu was asked by him, only to realize that she was laughing unknowingly.


    She slightly suppressed the smile on her face, and said calmly: "I''m just laughing at the incompetence of Shuibai City and other magic cities. The Freedom Army is just a bunch of mobs. When our reinforcements gather, we can defeat the Freedom Army just around the corner."


    "Oh, you are confident!" Although Yin Shuo thought so in his heart, he was a little upset when he heard Feng Qingwu''s arrogant tone.


    She is a human who just came from Tianji Continent, what does she know?


    He pretends like she is so powerful here.


    Was secretly annoyed by Feng Qingwu who had lost face.


    It''s just that she is in a difficult situation now, even if she is dissatisfied, it is not easy to show it.


    Feng Qingwu now has a firm foothold in the Great Desolation Realm. She thinks of Jun Qingluan who caused her to fall into this situation, so she wants to find him out and torture him.


    The Great Wilderness is not small, and now Feng Qingwu is involuntary and has no confidants of her own, unable to find Jun Qingluan''s whereabouts, so she plans to go wherever she goes and ask.


    So, she took out the portraits of Jun Qingluan and Jun Longyuan, and asked Yin Shuo about them.


    Feng Qingwu naturally wouldn''t tell the other party that these two were her enemies, but made up another set of excuses.


    She told Yin Shuo that the father and daughter had a high status in the Tianji Continent, and the two of them sneaked into the Great Desolation with the intention of assassinating the Twelve Demon Emperors.


    Now that she has surrendered to the Demon Race, such news cannot be concealed from the Demon Race.


    Yin Shuo glanced at the portrait in her hand upon hearing this.


    Seeing the woman in the portrait, Yin Shuo''s eyes flashed with astonishment.


    He said without thinking: "This woman is more pleasing to the eye than you."


    Feng Qingwu''s mouth froze.


    A strong resentment flashed in his eyes.


    This devil named Yin Shuo is really annoying!


    Could it be that even a devil like him would be confused by Jun Qingluan?


    Feng Qingwu unconsciously exerted force on the fingers holding the portrait.


    In fact, she wronged Yin Shuo.


    Yin Shuo was fascinated by Gu Qingluan.


    He just thinks the woman in the portrait looks more delicious.


    Not bad, just delicious.


    Human beings are food for demons.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2144： turn defense into offense

    Chapter 2144 Turn defense into offense


    The better looking, the purer and purer the profound energy in the body, the more delicious it is to the devil?


    Food pays attention to color, aroma and taste.


    This looks delicious, so it''s more pleasing to the eye.


    As for Feng Qingwu, not to mention that she is not as good as Gu Qingluan in appearance, neither is her talent in cultivation, and even her soul is far inferior to Gu Qingluan''s purity.


    The demons are the most sensitive to these.


    Yin Shuo can tell that Gu Qingluan is more delicious than Fengqingwu just by a single portrait.


    Feng Qingwu didn''t know anything about it. She managed to adjust her emotions and asked, "I wonder if Commander Yin has seen it before?"


    "I haven''t seen it." Yin Shuo is a general in Chixia City anyway, so he wouldn''t notice a human who slipped into the Great Wasteland.


    It should be said that if these two human beings appeared in the Great Wasteland in such an appearance, they would have been discovered by the devil and dealt with on the spot, so they would have no chance to dangle in front of him.


    Feng Qingwu was slightly disappointed when she heard the words, and immediately put away the portrait.


    She didn''t want Yin Shuo to continue admiring Jun Qingluan in the portrait, lest he really have feelings for Jun Qingluan that he shouldn''t have, and it would be bad if he ruined her own affairs one day in the future.


    Zong Ze sat aside, seeing everything in his eyes.


    He just smiled and said nothing.


    He naturally knew Feng Qingwu''s little thoughts.


    But it doesn''t harm his own interests, so he doesn''t bother to care about it.


    The next day, two more support troops arrived.


    Not all the magic cities sent troops to support this time, and the few magic cities far away did not send troops.


    Only Chixia City, Bei''an City, and Lan''a City, which were slightly closer, sent reinforcements.


    He didn''t say anything about the demon emperors in several cities who didn''t send troops.


    After all, it is only a free army, so it is not enough for the devil emperor Ji Su to pay special attention to it.


    His gaze has always been on the continent where humans are.


    Once the human world is occupied, which devil would like to stay in this great barren land?


    At that time, the human world will really want to grab the land.


    Of course, no matter how the devil below grabs, he is the king.


    As long as he is the master, he will not intervene. If he tries to overthrow him, then when the other party has worked so hard to plant the fruit, it is time for him to pick the fruit.


    After the reinforcements from the Demon City and the Three Demon City converged, they immediately headed towards Yuchi City.


    Now Shuibai City and Fengxi City have also fallen.


    But Yuchi City is the current base camp of the Freedom Army.


    Liberty City is located in a remote place, and its resources are scarce. The reinforcements don''t even have the intention to attack.


    And most of the rebels are in Yuchi City. As long as Yuchi City is captured and the Freedom Army is defeated, the remaining wanderers will not be able to make a difference.


    These days, the Freedom Army has taken the time to rest.


    At the same time, scouts and others continued to transmit the news from the front line back to Yuchi City.


    Both Yan Yujun and Gu Qingluan returned to Yuchi City.


    Compared to Shuibai City and Fengxi City, it is obvious that Yuchi City is their most important site.


    After all, as long as Yuchi City is defended, they don''t even have to worry about resources in the short term.


    The huge magic plant garden and magic jade mine in Yuchi City provided them with a lot of food and energy.


    Moreover, they have also analyzed that the reinforcements will choose to attack Yuchi City directly in all likelihood.


    When the front scouts sent a report, confirming that the reinforcements were coming towards Yuchi City, Gu Qingluan and the demons of the Freedom Army flashed a thought at the same time, "So it is."


    They''re ready.


    This battle is bound to be difficult and dangerous.


    From the very beginning, Gu Qingluan and Yan Yujun never thought of hiding in the city to defend the city.


    They intend to turn defense into offense, take the initiative to attack, and catch the coalition forces by surprise!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2145： fragile as ever

    Chapter 2145 is as fragile as ever


    At the place where the coalition forces must pass, Gu Qingluan, Jun Longyuan, and several generals of the Free Army each brought a soldier to ambush.


    Especially the Nether Beast Army jointly led by Gu Qingluan and Gu Xi, who can definitely teach the coalition forces an unforgettable lesson.


    The first line of defense was an ambush set up by Le Ying''s team.


    At that time, the coalition forces marched with ease and passed a forest.


    The woods in the Great Wasteland are not as harmless as the Tianji Continent.


    Most of the forests here are extremely aggressive, and you may die in the forest if you are not careful.


    However, for the brave coalition forces, they didn''t care about wild forests like this.


    They wore medicine that could drive away the magic plants. After entering the woods, those magic plants were very quiet, and they dared not do anything to them at all.


    Just as they walked to the middle of the forest, suddenly, many vines jumped out from the ground, some entangled the feet of the magic soldier, and some directly pierced the soles of the magic soldier''s feet.


    You must know that the skin of the devil is very hard, and even a sharp blade may not be able to pierce it.


    However, these vines are very sharp, and the magic soldiers with lower strength cannot defend them at all.


    "There is an ambush! Everyone be careful!" Yin Shuo was the strongest present, and he was the first to react and shouted loudly.


    Suddenly encountered an ambush, the coalition forces fell into panic, and in an instant, many demon soldiers were entangled by thick vines and fell to the ground.


    Those with thinner skin were pierced by vines, and the blood was quickly sucked away.


    The magic soldier who was stronger and quicker to react immediately swung the weapon in his hand and slashed at the vines.


    One of the vines was cut off, and another entangled immediately. The ground was covered by countless vines. They swam very fast and made a rustling sound when they rubbed against each other. The vines that had absorbed the magic blood changed from dark green to purple. It was red, and at the same time it became thicker, looking like giant pythons.


    Feng Qingwu has never met such a perverted Mo Zhi. She saw the vines sucking the blood of the magic soldier, and in the blink of an eye, the magic soldier turned into a limp skin. After falling down, she felt nauseated.


    At this moment, a vine quietly came down from behind and attacked the back of her neck.


    At this time, Feng Qingwu was suspended in mid-air, avoiding the vines on the ground.


    Little did she know that vines attacked her from mid-air.


    However, she was vigilant. When the vines shot at the back of her neck, her mind was alert. With a sweep of her consciousness, she noticed the vines attacking behind her. The incoming vines were chopped off.


    Dark green juice splashed out from the incision.


    A few drops splashed on the back of Feng Qingwu''s hand.


    Feng Qingwu was so focused on defending against the attack of the vines that she didn''t notice the splash of juice on the back of her hand.


    It wasn''t until a while later that she felt itchy and hot on the back of her hand. When she looked down, she realized that the back of her hand was red and swollen.


    What''s even more frightening is that the back of that hand has been out of the scope of a human hand, and it looks like bark.


    Feng Qingwu couldn''t help screaming.


    Phew!


    At this moment, a vine hit her face.


    It was too late when Feng Qingwu realized it.


    It was too late to say it, but then it was too late, a black shadow suddenly flew out from the side, smashing the vines.


    Feng Qingwu, who escaped unharmed, breathed a sigh of relief, and turned to look at the devil who had saved her.


    Seeing that the savior was actually Yin Shuo, she showed a surprised expression.


    Yin Shuo spoke with cynicism: "Human beings are as fragile as ever."


    After finishing speaking, regardless of Feng Qingwu''s reaction, he raised the big knife in his hand and chopped off the vines that shot at him.


    Feng Qingwu was really annoyed by his taunt at first, but the other party saved her life after all, and the situation was critical at this time, so she couldn''t care less about getting angry.


    She asked Zong Ze who was not far away from her: "Am I poisoned? Can this be resolved?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2146： heart aggravated

    Chapter 2146 Feeling aggrieved and flustered


    She raised her right hand towards Zongze.


    At this moment, the withered part of the right hand spreads further towards the arm.


    If it is not stopped, it is estimated that it will not be long before her whole body will become the same as her right hand.


    Feng Qingwu shuddered just imagining that scene.


    Zong Ze clicked his tongue: "What a trouble."


    Being rejected by the devil again, Feng Qingwu felt aggrieved and panicked.


    However, at this time, she was asking for help, so she could only endure it.


    Although Zong Ze doesn''t like Feng Qingwu, he doesn''t want her to die now.


    After all, Feng Qingwu is already considered a member of the Devil Emperor. If he died because of such a trivial matter, the Devil Emperor might blame him for not helping him.


    Zong Ze would not offend the Devil Emperor for such a trivial matter.


    So, he threw a magic power towards Feng Qingwu.


    Magic power wrapped Feng Qingwu''s right hand, forcing the poison in her hand back.


    The process was not without pain, Feng Qingwu screamed in pain.


    Yin Shuo, who was fighting with the vines, was even more unhappy. I really don''t know why His Majesty the Devil Emperor would take this kind of waste, so he might as well eat it as nourishment and end up in peace.


    The process is painful, but the effect is good.


    After a while, the black magic power in Feng Qingwu''s hand disappeared, and her hand returned to its original state, without any ghostly appearance from before.


    Feng Qingwu breathed a sigh of relief.


    She gratefully thanked Zong Ze.


    Zongze reminded her: "The Demon Realm is not the Tianji Continent. Any creature here may be fatal. If you are not careful, you may lose your life at any time."


    Feng Qingwu has experienced this personally, and has no doubts about Zong Ze''s words.


    She thanked Zong Ze again.


    Zong Ze knew her true nature, so he didn''t take her thank you seriously.


    The vines in the woods caused a lot of trouble for the coalition forces, but the coalition forces were really strong. In the end, the vines were all destroyed.


    The coalition lost less than one-tenth of the magic soldiers.


    Just when everyone relaxed their vigilance, suddenly, a strong wind blew.


    The magic soldiers felt a little unusual.


    Yin Shuo noticed sharply that the environment in front of him seemed to have changed color.


    He hurriedly shouted: "Leave the woods immediately!"


    But it was too late.


    With the strong wind blowing, thick smoke swept in.


    The coalition forces were engulfed in thick smoke, greatly affecting their vision.


    Their consciousness was also restricted in this thick smoke.


    At this moment, countless sounds of piercing through the air came.


    Yin Shuo and other strong demons immediately guessed that an enemy was shooting sniper arrows.


    While letting everyone rush out, he waved the big knife in his hand.


    The big knife was mixed with terrifying magic power, and it rolled up a hurricane and flew forward.


    The oncoming thick smoke was instantly blown away.


    The cold arrows flying from the thick smoke were also crushed by the hurricane.


    Other demon powerhouses saw this and followed suit.


    After the free army ambushing in the dark, such as Le Ying, released the last wave of hidden weapons, they got up and ran towards Yuchi City regardless of how many coalition forces they could kill.


    Gu Qingluan and the others have already discussed before, and set up a few ambushes in the middle, try not to confront the coalition forces head-on, as long as they can trip them and cause them some casualties.


    After all, the number of the coalition forces is there, and the free army in ambush is no match at all. If they show up, they are likely to be surrounded by the coalition forces and cannot escape.


    This is not what they want to see.


    Le Ying led a group of demons who were good at controlling magic plants to ambush in the first line of defense, which was very successful.


    They didn''t cost a single soldier, not only disrupted the enemy''s position, but also caused a lot of casualties to the enemy.


    On the way back, everyone was very excited.


    On the other hand, when the coalition forces rushed out of the woods, they were sparse, wounded, and disabled. They looked disheartened and embarrassed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2147： Use your blood to sharpen the blade of the deity

    Chapter 2147 Use your blood to sharpen the knife of the deity


    Yin Shuo was furious. He had suffered such a big loss before it even started. If it got out, he would lose all face.


    He is not a monster who can tolerate being provoked.


    Thinking of the rustling noises he heard just now, Yin Shuo unfolded his consciousness, and soon saw a group of demon figures running away.


    Yin Shuo flew in that direction without even thinking about it.


    "Commander Yin, what are you doing?" Zong Ze shouted when he saw Yin Shuo leaving the team without authorization.


    Yin Shuo didn''t answer him.


    Zong Ze guessed the opponent''s intention after a little thought.


    Yin Shuo is self-willed, but his ability is indeed not small.


    Presumably they found the enemy ambushing them.


    Let him clean up.


    Zong Ze ordered the coalition forces to catch up immediately.


    I just suffered a loss just now, but Commander Yin cannot be bullied.


    Le Ying and his companions are rushing to the second place to ambush.


    Suddenly, my heart throbbed.


    A terrifying coercion enveloped him.


    Le Ying and his companion almost fell down.


    They looked back and saw Yin Shuo approaching quickly.


    "General Le, what should we do now? An enemy is chasing us!"


    One of the free army demon soldiers asked in a trembling voice.


    Le Ying said: "Everyone, run faster!"


    The speed of the opponent is so fast, and their strength is obviously superior to them. They can''t beat them, so they can only run faster.


    Yin Shuo heard their conversation, with a sneer on his face, he increased his speed a bit, and caught up with Le Ying and other demons in a blink of an eye.


    Boom!


    He raised the big knife in his hand and swung it towards the fleeing free army below.


    The shadow of the knife landed in the middle of the free army like a thunder that split the mountains and the sea.


    In an instant, several free army demons were engulfed by the shadow of the knife, and before they could scream, they were wiped out.


    Le Ying avoided Dao Ying''s frontal attack in time, but was also sent flying by the aftermath and hit the ground hard.


    Poof!


    He couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    too strong!


    The enemy who is catching up is too powerful.


    The strength gap between the two sides is too great, and he can''t even give birth to the heart of resistance.


    Le Ying vomited another mouthful of blood, propped herself up on the ground, her hand holding the weapon kept shaking.


    Yin Shuo fell from the sky.


    When Le Ying saw the other party''s eyes, her heart sank heavily.


    are high-level demons.


    No wonder it''s so powerful!


    The high-level demons are inherently stronger than the low-level demons. No matter how hard they try, it is difficult for the low-level demons to surpass the high-level demons.


    It seems that his life is over today!


    Yin Shuo felt the despair of the other party, and a bloodthirsty smile appeared on his face.


    "Freedom Army, but that''s all, use your blood to sharpen the blade of this deity today!"


    As he spoke, Yin Shuo raised the sword in his hand again and slashed at Leying.


    Although Le Ying knew she was invincible, she did not sit still.


    He raised the weapon in his hand to meet the opponent''s attack.


    Clang!


    The spear in his hand was chopped into two pieces by the big knife.


    The saber continued unabated, and slashed straight at Le Ying.


    Le Ying stared round her eyes, thinking that she was going to die.


    At the critical moment, a cold light hit Yin Shuo.


    Yin Shuo sensed the danger and drew his knife to avoid it.


    Boom!


    The cold light fell to the ground, blasting out a huge crater.


    Yin Shuo''s pupils shrank slightly.


    If he hadn''t been able to hide quickly, he would be the one who was bruised and bruised.


    Yin Shuo raised his head suddenly, and saw a male demon riding a black unicorn galloping from a distance.


    Yin Shuo couldn''t see through the opponent''s cultivation, but the ink unicorn under him clearly had the strength comparable to the Twelve Demon Emperors.


    The opponent just waved at will, and it can cause such a big threat to him from such a distance. It is conceivable that the strength of this male devil cannot be underestimated!


    Who is this devil?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2148： Just in time!

    Chapter 2148 came just in time!


    Yin Shuo guessed it almost without thinking.


    After all this journey, he has received a lot of tips from scouts, knowing that the Freedom Army has one more powerful male demon with a black unicorn.


    The lord of Fengxi City was defeated by him and fled.


    The Lord of Fengxi City is one of the Twelve Demon Emperors. Even though his strength ranks lower among the Twelve Demon Emperors, he is still a very powerful existence.


    Being able to defeat the city lord of Fengxi City, this male demon in front of him is undoubtedly very powerful.


    Yin Shuo did not show any timidity, but instead had a strong fighting spirit.


    He thinks that the strength of the city lord of Chixia City is almost the same, and the city lord of Fengxi City is not as good as himself. How strong is this male devil who defeated the city lord of Fengxi City?


    If I can defeat him...


    Yin Shuo''s eyes glowed green, and before the opponent reached him, he dodged to attack the opponent.


    Le Ying, who recovered his life, breathed a sigh of relief, and fell to the ground limply.


    But he didn''t dare to really relax, turned his head to look at Jun Longyuan who came in time, and shouted: "Lord Gu Yuan, please be careful!"


    Jun Ryongyeon didn''t feel scared when he saw the demon who was many times taller than him rushing towards him.


    He laughed loudly and said loudly: "It''s just in time!"


    The ink unicorn under him seemed to sense the master''s fighting spirit, and ran faster, rushing towards Yin Shuo like a bolt of lightning.


    boom!


    Jun Yongyuan and Yin Shuoshi had their first confrontation.


    The two forces collided together, forming a larger force that spread in all directions.


    Both are rebounded by the impact force.


    After Jun Longyuan flew out from Mo Qilin''s back, Mo Qilin connected with him and knew that he was fine, so he rushed straight to Yin Shuo who flew upside down.


    Just when Mo Qilin''s sharp teeth were about to bite Yin Shuo, Yin Shuo quickly blocked it with a big knife.


    Using the knife to borrow strength, Yin Shuo turned somersault in mid-air and landed immediately.


    He was tall, and the ground trembled when he fell to the ground.


    Mo Qilin rushed towards him again.


    And Jun Longyuan also stabilized his figure, and then dodged to approach him.


    One person and one demon fight very fiercely.


    Jun Longyuan has Mo Qilin, and Yin Shuo also has Warcraft, but they have not been summoned before.


    Taking advantage of Jun Longyuan''s unpreparedness, he suddenly summoned his contracted beast.


    That is a flying tiger, which looks very different from the spirit tiger in Tianji Continent.


    It has armor-like scales on its body, a pair of naked eyes on its back, and doubles in size when it spreads its wings.


    As soon as it flapped its wings, sand and rocks flew away, and the wind raged.


    As soon as the flying tiger appeared, it was behind Jun Longyuan. It opened its mouth like a **** mouth, and spit out a ball of fireworks towards Jun Longyuan.


    Jun Longyuan was stopped by Yin Shuo when he noticed the danger and dodged.


    Le Ying and other free army demon soldiers broke into a cold sweat for him.


    They didn''t even dare to make a sound, for fear of disturbing Jun Longyuan.


    A sinister sneer appeared in Yin Shuo''s eyes.


    He had already rehearsed the tragedy of the other party in his mind.


    At this moment, a crimson flame suddenly appeared from Jun Longyuan''s body.


    When the earth-underworld fireworks touched the crimson flames, they twisted instantly.


    It seems to be conscious and wants to escape.


    After the crimson flames entangled it, the arrogance suddenly rose, and without giving it any chance to escape, it enveloped it three times and two times.


    Without the threat of the earth-underworld fireworks, Jun Longyuan raised his knife and slashed at Yin Shuo.


    And Mo Qilin roared wildly, facing Feihu.


    Yin Shuo was stunned for a moment, he didn''t expect that the other party had a flame that was more powerful than the firework of the underworld.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2149： found an interesting secret

    Chapter 2149 discovered an interesting secret


    Immediately, the danger approached, he woke up with a start, and quickly raised his knife to deal with it.


    The two are inseparable.


    But Jun Longyuan''s strength is even better.


    Seeing that Yin Shuoli was defeated, Le Ying and other devils cheered for Jun Longyuan.


    Suddenly, there was a booming sound in the distance.


    Le Ying''s expression changed: "No, the coalition forces are here!"


    Yin Shuo had a hearty smile on his face. Although he had been pressed and beaten all the time, he seemed to have been stimulated to the potential of his body at this moment, and his momentum rose a lot.


    Seeing Jun Longyuan''s intention to withdraw, he naturally didn''t want the other party to run away at this time, so he tried his best to entangle Jun Longyuan.


    Le Ying and other demons saw this and shot Yin Shuo together.


    Jun Longyuan also increased the attack in his hand.


    Yin Shuo was sent flying, Jun Longyuan shouted in a deep voice: "Go!"


    Seeing that Yin Shuo was finally beaten into the air, Le Ying and his party ran away without saying a word.


    Before Jun Longyuan left, he swung a knife in Yin Shuo''s direction.


    Yin Shuo was about to catch up, feeling the power of the opponent''s knife, and temporarily avoided its edge.


    The terrifying wind of the knife split the big knife.


    Yin Shuo saw a gap like a great rift on the ground, and cold sweat oozes from his forehead.


    When he wanted to chase after him again, Jun Longyuan and his party had disappeared.


    At this time, the coalition forces finally arrived.


    Seeing Yin Shuo''s appearance at the moment, all the demons were taken aback.


    "Commander Yin, who beat you up like this? Could it be Yan Yujun?"


    Yin Shuo raised his hand to wipe the blood off his face, and said in a deep voice, "It''s the male demon holding the Qinglong Yanyue Saber."


    "Qinglong Yanyue Knife?" Feng Qingwu was very sensitive when she heard the name of this weapon.


    At this time, a demon explained to Feng Qingwu that Qinglong Yanyue Knife was Gu Yuan''s weapon.


    Gu Yuanfeng Qingwu knew it, and had only heard them mention it not long ago.


    A flash of inspiration suddenly flashed in her mind.


    At that time, she felt that the father and daughter they were talking about was familiar, but she didn''t think about Jun Longyuan and his daughter.


    But Qinglong Yanyue Knife is Jun Longyuan''s natal mysterious weapon, which makes people doubt that Gu Yuan is Jun Longyuan.


    The two of them even had the word "Yuan" in their names.


    Gu Qingluan and Jun Longyuan naturally didn''t expect that there were humans in the Great Barrenlands, and they had deep hatred with them, so Jun Longyuan didn''t think too much about it when they came up with a pseudonym.


    The more Feng Qingwu thought about it, the more she felt it was possible.


    Vagabonds have been hard-pressed to succeed in the devil world for so many years, but in just a few months, they have become a big hit, and the change is due to the appearance of that female devil named Gu Yue.


    Even if Feng Qingwu didn''t want to admit that Jun Qingluan had such a great ability, she couldn''t control the speculation in her heart.


    If Gu Yue was Jun Qingluan, then it would not be difficult for her to deal with him.


    The Great Wasteland is basically full of demons, and the demons are inherently hostile to humans.


    Jun Qingluan must have disguised himself as a demon and mixed in with the homeless.


    If the Free Army knows that she is actually a human race, can she still have the prestige and status she has today?


    Heh, I''m afraid I don''t have to do it myself, the demons of the Free Army can tear her apart!


    Thinking of this, Feng Qingwu couldn''t help laughing.


    Yin Shuo scolded with a black face: "What are you laughing at? Is it funny?"


    He stared at Feng Qingwu suspiciously.


    thought she was laughing at her embarrassment at the moment.


    Feng Qingwu was in a good mood at the moment, and was not annoyed by the reprimand from the other party. Instead, he explained to the other party with a smile: "I just discovered an interesting secret. If Commander Yin listens to it, he will be very happy too."


    Yin Shuo raised his eyebrows: "Oh? Let''s hear it."


    He wants to hear what the secret is, and he will be happy when he hears it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2150： Thats right, its him!

    Chapter 2150 That''s right, it''s him!


    Feng Qingwu told him her guess.


    Yin Shuo showed a touch of interest when he heard the words: "If that''s the case, it''s really interesting."


    The other demons were also very excited when they heard this.


    "Gu Yuan''s father and daughter are now in a very high position in the Free Army, and their prestige is almost the same as that of Yan Yujun. If the Free Army knew that they were human races, would they be so angry that they would turn their faces on the spot?"


    "That''s inevitable! Demons and humans have been at odds since ancient times. The two concealed their identities and pretended to be demons and sneaked into the wilderness.


    "It''s the best fight, they both lose, and we get the best of both worlds."


    Feng Qingwu couldn''t wait to ask Yin Shuo: "Do you remember the appearance of the person who fought with you just now?"


    Yin Shuo was very impressed with Jun Longyuan. He waved his hand, and a water curtain appeared in midair.


    Seeing the figure in the water curtain, although he looks different from Jun Longyuan, Feng Qingwu knows Jun Longyuan so well, and still sees Jun Longyuan''s shadow from him.


    The demons are naturally tall, but the man in the water curtain is completely incomparable with the demons.


    Feng Qingwu is 90% sure that the opponent is Jun Longyuan.


    Oh, there is really nowhere to look for, and it takes no effort to get it.


    Feng Qingwu raised the corners of her lips, and nodded affirmatively: "That''s right, it''s him! Both he and that Gu Yue infiltrated into the Great Wasteland from the Tianji Continent with the intention of harming the demons!"


    Yin Shuo showed an evil smile: "Then what are you waiting for, go to Yuchi City immediately and tell Yan Yujun the good news!"


    The coalition forces set off immediately, heading towards Yuchi City.


    Before they reached Yuchi City, they were ambushed again.


    This ambush has more traps than the first ambush, and the danger is greater.


    The coalition forces lost another tenth of their strength this time.


    However, neither Feng Qingwu nor the commanders of the reinforcements in the magic cities were frustrated.


    After they ran out of the ambush, they continued to rush to Yuchi City without stopping.


    The Freedom Army ambushing on the third and fourth lines of defense felt very puzzled when they got the news from the front line.


    Logically speaking, the morale of the coalition forces should have been affected if they were attacked one after another, so why did they not even hesitate and hurry on their way.


    Gu Qingluan, who was guarding the line of defense closest to Yuchi City, also felt strange.


    She said to the other demons: "Don''t worry about him, just attack when he comes."


    The devils heard the words and responded in unison: "Yes!"


    Finally, the coalition forces came to the last line of defense.


    Gu Qingluan arranged countless formations here.


    Those arrays are superimposed layer upon layer, with the offensive array as the main and the psychedelic array as the supplement.


    When the coalition forces stepped into the formation, the psychedelic formation was activated.


    Immediately afterwards, the offensive formation was triggered, and a fierce attack was launched on the coalition forces.


    Earth formations, wind formations, fire formations... Various formations emerge in endlessly.


    The coalition forces fell into chaos in an instant.


    When Feng Qingwu saw these formations, she affirmed: "It must be Jun Qingluan! Many of these formations come from Wuji Palace!"


    Wuji Palace is good at formations. Feng Qingwu has been in Wuji Palace for so many years. Although she is not very proficient, she still has eyesight.


    Her eyes couldn''t help but become extremely bright.


    Once these formations are broken, she can expose Jun Qingluan''s identity.


    The other party will fall from the high altar and be torn apart by those free soldiers who once supported her!


    Due to the large number of coalition forces, Gu Qingluan did not find an old acquaintance in the enemy army.


    She and Gu Xi led the Nether Beast to hide in the dark, watching the coalition army trapped by the formation.


    When the formations were broken one by one, and the magic soldiers of the coalition army escaped from the psychedelic formation, she ordered the ghost beast to attack.


    The Nether Beast''s body was like a ghost, and it arrived at the side of the allied army''s magic soldiers in an instant.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2151： Impossible, she just used magic power

    Chapter 2151 Impossible, she just used magic power


    "ah!"


    A demon soldier was bitten by a ghost beast, let out a short and tragic cry, and then died.


    The other coalition forces who had just escaped from the psychedelic formation were shocked when they saw this scene.


    Especially when he saw the appearance of the Nether Beast, he couldn''t help screaming.


    Many demons have never seen ghost beasts, because the ghost beasts that appeared in the free army recently were too powerful, which attracted the attention of all parties, so each magic city drew down the appearance of ghost beasts and passed them on to the magic soldiers look.


    The magic soldiers of the coalition army obviously recognized the ghost beast.


    However, they also knew that when they came to attack the Freedom Army this time, they would probably confront the Nether Beast. After the initial frightening battle, they quickly calmed down.


    The ghost beasts are powerful, and the coalition forces are not vegetarians.


    Especially those who were the first to escape from the psychedelic formation, they can be said to be the best in the army.


    They quickly formed a formation and teamed up to deal with the Nether Beast.


    The Nether Beast is powerful, rampaging in the coalition forces, knocking down countless demon soldiers.


    Before fighting against the Demon City a few times, the Nether Beast did the same.


    At that time, the ghost herd easily disrupted the enemy''s ranks.


    Although the coalition forces were also disrupted this time, they were quickly reorganized.


    The enemy has a large number of people, and no matter how powerful the Nether Beast is, it cannot defeat the entire coalition army.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t make a move. She stood in the distance, and after seeing the Nether Beast gradually losing ground, she signaled Gu Xi to recall the Nether Beast.


    Gu Xi took out a whistle and blew three times vigorously. The Nether Beast heard her call, and immediately broke through and ran towards Gu Qingluan and Gu Xi.


    Yin Shuo''s eyes were red, seeing that the ghost beasts were about to escape, he shouted loudly: "Stop them!"


    Allied forces and magic soldiers responded in unison.


    They all used their housekeeping skills to try to stop the Nether Beast.


    Yin Shuo didn''t watch, he jumped and rushed to the front.


    Feng Qingwu heard that the Nether Beast was led by Jun Qingluan, so she kept looking for Jun Qingluan.


    but never found.


    She gave up all hope, but when the Nether Beast ran to the top of the mountain, two figures, one tall and one short, suddenly appeared there.


    In order to be able to act better in the wilderness, Gu Qingluan made some modifications to his appearance and moved closer to the demons.


    If you are not an acquaintance, even if you see her, you will not recognize her.


    And Feng Qingwu is the one who knows Gu Qingluan well.


    When she saw the tall figure, she narrowed her beautiful eyes and smiled slightly: "Oh, it really is you."


    At this time, Gu Qingluan didn''t know that he had been exposed.


    She turned over and sat on the back of a ghost beast, looked at the chasing demon, smiled, and patted the ghost beast''s head: "Let''s go!"


    The Nether Beast jumped down.


    The vigorous figure galloped all the way, leaving the pursuers behind in a blink of an eye.


    Yin Shuo looked at the Nether Beast going away, injected magic power into the sword in his hand, aimed at Gu Qingluan who was riding the Nether Beast, and swung the knife with all his strength.


    This knife really messed up the situation, the already thin magic energy in the world was taken away by the sword in an instant, and then flew out of the knife, slashing at Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan felt the terrifying power coming from behind, without turning his head, he just raised his hand and threw out a few formations at will.


    Bang bang bang!


    Blade shadow smashed several formation barriers in a row.


    The enchantment she created between breaths was as brittle as paper under Yin Shuo''s full blow.


    In just a few breaths, all the barriers were shattered.


    Of course, the result is good.


    After being blocked by several barriers, the power of Dao Ying was greatly reduced.


    Gu Qingluan turned around and slapped Daoying with a palm.


    The surging power flew out and collided with the knife shadow, and the two eliminated each other.


    Yin Shuo failed to catch up with Gu Qingluan and Nether Beast in the end.


    He was suspended in mid-air, looking at the front where the enemy was no longer visible, his face was so gloomy that it seemed to be dripping ink.


    The coalition forces only caught up at this time.


    Feng Qingwu felt a little regretful seeing that Yin Shuo failed to stop Jun Qingluan.


    After thinking about it, this is actually nothing to regret.


    Wouldn��t it be better to wait until Yuchi City to expose Jun Qingluan and make her the target of public criticism?


    Feng Qingwu''s mood improved, and told Yin Shuo that it was Jun Qingluan who had fought him just now.


    Yin Shuo was surprised when he heard the words. He landed from mid-air and landed on the back of his natal contracted beast. He looked at Feng Qingwu: "Impossible, she just used magic power."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2152： Three city lords join

    Chapter 2152 Three city lords join


    Feng Qingwu was taken aback when she heard the words, she was far away just now, and she didn''t see clearly the power used by the other party.


    But she still insisted: "I will not admit my mistake, she is Jun Qingluan."


    Yin Shuo touched his teeth with the tip of his tongue, and his eyes showed interest: "Could it be that she has switched to practicing magic power? This deity is very sure that she did use magic power just now."


    After a pause, he said again: "The Nether Beast is the mount of a demon god, how can it be driven by a human who uses profound energy?"


    Feng Qingwu frowned: "It must be her doing something."


    "It''s okay, this place is not far from Yuchi City, and the truth will be revealed soon."


    Yin Shuo turned to look at Zong Ze: "How many magic soldiers have we lost?"


    Zong Ze is the coach of the coalition this time.


    Although he is now weak due to injury, he was a fierce general who invaded Tianji Continent at the beginning. He is good at fighting, and this time he is going out on behalf of the Devil Emperor. Therefore, Ji Su let him be the coach and ordered Reinforcements from various magic cities cooperated.


    Just now, several other magic city reinforcements have told Zongze the casualty statistics.


    In this alliance, Yin Shuo is the strongest.


    He and Zongze maintained a superficial balance.


    Zong Ze didn''t make things difficult for him, and told him the data directly.


    This time, there are a total of 50,000 reinforcements.


    After several ambushes, only more than 30,000 were left.


    When Yin Shuo heard this number, his pupils couldn''t help but dilate.


    "More than 10,000 dead?"


    Zongze nodded heavily.


    I don��t know, I��m a little surprised.


    Who would have thought that it was just a few small ambushes, and they didn''t even see a few free troops, and the result was such a heavy loss.


    This free army is really not simple.


    No wonder several magic cities in the west fell one after another.


    Yin Shuo sneered: "They all relied on insidious and cunning ambushes and sneak attacks. They fought with real knives and guns. I''m afraid they can only beg for mercy! Besides, we have a secret. If you don''t believe it, you can''t break them! This place is far away from Yuchi How far is the city?"


    "About ten thousand miles."


    "Ten thousand miles? Two hours is enough."


    If Yin Shuo was alone, it would not even take half an hour to get to Yuchi City.


    However, the strength of the magic soldiers in the coalition army is uneven. If they act in unison, it will take two hours.


    Yin Shuo didn''t want to wait any longer. Who knows if the other party would lay an ambush along the way again, so why not rush to the city of Yuchi in one go.


    At that time, it is not too late to decide whether to play or rest.


    Everyone has no objection to Yin Shuo''s proposal.


    Just as they were about to set off, several figures suddenly appeared.


    It wasn''t until the other party showed up that Yin Shuo and the other demons realized it, and immediately looked at the other party warily.


    "I am the Lord of Yuchi City."


    "I am the Lord of the Western City."


    "I am the Lord of Water Cypress City."


    "I hope to join the coalition forces and jointly deal with the Freedom Army."


    The three demon city lords said at the same time.


    After the three demon cities were captured, the lords of the demon cities disappeared, and no demons knew where they went.


    Unexpectedly, they were guarding a place not far from Yuchi City.


    The allied forces were delighted to see the lord of the Three Devils City appearing on his own initiative and wanting to join them.


    You know, a lean camel is bigger than a horse.


    These three are three of the Twelve Devil Emperors, and their strength should not be underestimated.


    With them joining, the coalition forces are even more powerful.


    Zong Ze smiled and said: "Welcome! I couldn''t contact the three city lords before, and I thought the three were captured by the free army."


    Feng Xicheng City Master snorted coldly: "If you want to catch this City Master, they are still a little tender!"


    He certainly wouldn''t tell about being chased and beaten by Jun Longyuan.


    Little did they know that his battle had already spread, and Zong Ze and other monsters knew that he was beaten like a dog in a house, and almost died under the sword of a master of the Free Army.


    But at this moment, Zong Ze and other demons will not expose him.


    They are now fighting against each other, and temporarily put aside their past grievances.


    After the three city lords joined, the morale of the coalition forces seemed to have increased a lot.


    After all, the city lord is the devil emperor, and he is very powerful.


    With three more powerful supporters, their hope of defeating the Freedom Army is a little bit higher.


    Then, the unrested coalition forces continued on their way.


    Gu Qingluan and Gu Xi led the Nether Beasts and flew back to Yuchi City.


    On the city tower, seeing a figure emerging from the horizon from a distance, the magic soldiers guarding the city shouted excitedly: "Master Gu Yue and the others are back!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2153： debunk

    Chapter 2153 Debunked


    This shout is like a stone falling into the water, causing ripples.


    For a while, the magic soldiers above and below the city were all excited.


    Yan Yujun shouted: "Open the city gate!"


    The city gate was opened.


    Gu Qingluan and his party rushed into the city gate.


    Soon, Gu Qingluan appeared on the tower and joined Yan Yujun and other demons.


    "how?"


    Gu Qingluan smiled: "The coalition forces are now less than 40,000."


    Less than 40,000, the magic soldiers in Yuchi City and Zifeng City add up to more than 40,000.


    Yan Yujun couldn''t help laughing: "Good! Good!"


    "However, those who can survive several ambushes are basically of a good level. There are more than 30,000 elites. It is not easy to defeat."


    Zifeng City''s military strength has always been relatively weak, and the strength of the free army''s magic soldiers varies.


    If it weren''t for the magical beasts that came under Gu Qingluan''s contract, how could they capture Yuchi City so easily and defeat Shuibai City and other magic cities.


    And this time, the reinforcements sent by the magic capital and other magic cities are all carefully selected elite soldiers, whose strength is far higher than that of the magic soldiers in Shuibai City and other cities.


    Yan Yujun smiled slightly: "You are right, so we can only fight with our backs in this battle, and we must not lose."


    Gu Qingluan nodded.


    The other Freedom Army generals also nodded solemnly.


    Two hours passed by in a flash.


    The first thing to come was the sound of rumbling footsteps.


    The magic soldiers guarding the tower immediately raised the alarm.


    There was a sound of gold ringing, and the magic soldiers raised their weapons and stood ready for battle.


    Then, a coalition team appeared on the horizon.


    The team was very long, long and wide, dense with black clouds, and gradually appeared in the field of vision of the Freedom Army of Yuchi City.


    Gu Qingluan and the others did not choose to hide in the city and defend the city.


    After all, they broke the protective formation of Yuchi City that day. Even if she and her father were good at formations, they could not restore the protective formation to its former strength.


    Therefore, the Free Army has gathered outside the city gate in large numbers, preparing for a real contest with the coalition forces.


    The coalition forces stopped a hundred feet away from the Freedom Army.


    The distance is hundreds of feet, which is not far for the devils, and it does not affect their vision at all.


    "Damn, the lords of Fengxi City, Shuibai City and Yuchi City are indeed in the coalition!" Le Ying couldn''t help swearing when he saw a few demons standing at the front riding a monster on the opposite side.


    Qin Xiao sighed softly: "The three demon emperors, plus the strength of the leaders of the reinforcements in several demon cities this time, are not easy. This battle is not easy to fight."


    This statement expresses the aspirations of the Freedom Army.


    Although they had won several games in a row before, they all knew that this time was different.


    The opponent came prepared, and they were all elites. Xu knew that the free army basically had a monster in their hands. This time, the coalition forces basically selected magic soldiers with contracted beasts to support them.


    If there is a real fight, it is hard to predict who will win.


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes swept across the demons facing him one by one.


    She calculated in her heart how to allocate the waiting meeting and the fighting.


    In the news from the scouts, it did not say that the three city lords were in the coalition.


    Each of these three city lords is powerful, comparable to a **** emperor.


    Among the Freedom Army, the most powerful is her father, Ryongyeon.


    Yan Yujun comes next.


    Both can deal with a Demon Emperor.


    Who should deal with the rest?


    Gu Qingluan thinks she can match up with one more, but she can''t help it if there are more.


    Maybe you can let the Nether Beast go.


    Suddenly, Gu Qingluan''s gaze paused.


    She looked at the out of place opposite figure in surprise.


    Feng Qing Wu?


    Why is she here?


    Facing the smug smile on Shangfeng Qingwu''s face, Gu Qingluan frowned, feeling ominous in his heart.


    The other party showed such an expression to himself, he must have spotted her.


    Feng Qingwu is planning to expose her identity?


    She is not afraid of revealing her identity. After all, she has found her father now, and if she wants to leave, no one can stop her.


    It''s just that the two armies are about to fight. If their identities are exposed at this time, the Freedom Army will definitely be unstable, and it will be troublesome at that time.


    Yan Yujun was beside her, noticed her strangeness, and asked in a low voice: "What''s wrong?"


    Gu Qingluan adjusted his emotions and said calmly: "It''s nothing, does the city lord believe me?"


    Yan Yujun said without hesitation: "I believe it."


    "It is enough to have a city lord." Gu Qingluan smiled faintly.


    Yan Yujun wondered why the other party would ask such a question suddenly.


    At this moment, the coach of the enemy army on the opposite side spoke.


    "Listen, Liberal Army, the Devil Emperor is merciful, since you are the first offender, as long as you surrender now, His Majesty will spare you."


    "Bah! Your Majesty, do we need his mercy?"


    "Exactly! When we conquer the Demon City, we will have the final say in the Great Wasteland!"


    "If you want to fight, fight, stop talking nonsense, we will not surrender!"


    The magic soldiers of the Freedom Army cursed.


    Zongze sneered, won''t surrender?


    Don''t speak too early!


    "Senior Zong, let me talk about it." Feng Qingwu said.


    Zong Ze guessed her intention, and nodded slightly.


    Feng Qingwu rode a monster a few steps forward, exposing herself to the eyes of the Free Army.


    Before she hid in the back row, and she restrained her aura, the Freedom Army didn''t notice her.


    Because of her actions at this moment, it is difficult for the Freedom Army not to notice her.


    Looking at it, I found her unusual aura.


    "Humanity?"


    "It''s the smell of humans! How could there be a woman in the coalition army?"


    "Impossible, right? If it was a woman, she would have been torn to pieces by the coalition''s magic soldiers a long time ago."


    The appearance of Feng Qingwu caused commotion in the Free Army.


    Gu Qingluan had already guessed Feng Qingwu''s purpose.


    If she could kill Feng Qingwu in an instant, she might be able to keep her mouth shut. Unfortunately, the other party came prepared. If she acted rashly now, she would attract attention and deceive her ears.


    So, she looked at Feng Qingwu with a cold expression.


    Seeing this, Feng Qingwu sneered inwardly: Pretend, keep pretending! Let''s see if you can keep calm.


    Feng Qingwu raised her voice and said, "That''s right, I''m a human race."


    "Wow!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the Freedom Army was like a frying pan.


    A human race actually came to the Great Wasteland, and she was still in the coalition army, so she didn''t hide her identity. Isn''t she afraid of being eaten by the devil?


    Feng Qingwu continued: "Do you think I''m the only human race in the Great Wasteland? Oh, I did think so before, but I didn''t expect to see two acquaintances in the Free Army, right, father and sister. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2154： We can only kill a few more coalition demon soldiers

    Chapter 2154 Can only kill a few more coalition magic soldiers


    She first glanced at Jun Longyuan, then turned to Gu Qingluan.


    When Jun Longyuan saw Feng Qingwu, his face was also very ugly.


    When Feng Qingwu exposed their identities, the pressure around Jun Longyuan was so low that it was frightening.


    But he and Gu Qingluan thought of something together.


    At this time, you can''t get confused. The more excited you are, the more guilty you appear.


    But Feng Qingwu''s words were still like a bomb, causing an uproar in the Free Army.


    "Did this woman tell Master Gu Yue and Master Gu Yuan just now? What did she mean? He called Master Gu Yuan and Master Gu Yue sister and father. Could it be that they are a family?"


    "How is it possible! Master Gu Yue and Master Gu Yuan are both demons, how can it be possible that they are a family with this human!"


    "Exactly! This woman must be sowing discord! Don''t be fooled by her!"


    "That''s right! Master Gu Yue and Master Gu Yuan are the two generals of our Freedom Army. Their contributions are indispensable. With them, our Freedom Army can be invincible. The coalition forces are afraid that they will not be able to defeat us, so they actually want to separate us from the two lords." The relationship is really too bad!"


    There is no need for Gu Qingluan''s father and daughter to explain, the Free Army has already imagined Feng Qingwu''s intentions.


    Feng Qingwu almost vomited blood when he heard the words of the demon soldiers of the Free Army.


    It is true that she wanted to sow discord, but she did not lie.


    These idiots don''t even think about it, whether they are real demons or not, they can tell when they test it, how could they lie about their identities.


    Feng Qingwu laughed back angrily: "Don''t you wonder why their father and daughter are so powerful, but their stature is not as tall as yours?"


    "What''s the point? There are also petite races among the demons, but they are relatively rare."


    Feng Qingwu: "..."


    She really didn''t know this, the demons she met were all very tall, even the handsome and extraordinary demons like the devil emperor were much taller than the human race.


    Feng Qingwu thought it would be an easy matter to expose Jun Longyuan and his daughter, but he didn''t expect that a group of demons from the Free Army would trust them so much.


    She gritted her teeth, lowered her voice and asked Zongze: "You have not been in Tianji Continent for a short time, and you know the two races quite well. Do you have a way to prove that they are not demons?"


    Zongze: "The power used by the demons and the human race is different. Generally speaking, the demons can easily distinguish the breath of the human race, but this father and daughter have been able to hide their identities in the free army for so long. It must be difficult. them."


    "Then what should we do?" Feng Qingwu was a little impatient.


    Zong Ze said: "We can only force them to reveal their flaws. I don''t know why they can use magic power, but they are all human races in essence, so they must contain divine power in their bodies. As long as they use divine power, their identities will be exposed."


    Feng Qingwu raised her eyebrows: "I understand, that''s beating, right?"


    Zong Ze nodded.


    So Feng Qingwu looked at the three city lords: "Three city lords, this woman''s real name is Jun Qingluan, and she later changed her name to Gu Qingluan. She comes from the Tianji Continent like me. Attacking the Demon Realm from within. If she hadn''t encouraged the Free Army, you wouldn''t have lost the Demon City. After the war, can the three city lords work together to deal with her? As long as she is forced to reveal her human identity, the Free Army''s morale will naturally disperse. At that time, there will be no worries about not being able to win the battle.��


    Yuchi City and other city lords of the three cities also heard the conversation between Feng Qingwu and Zong Ze just now, and they hated Gu Qingluan deeply.


    The Lord of Yuchi City stared at Gu Qingluan with a gloomy gaze, and said sinisterly: "That day, Yuchi City was destroyed, and the Lord of the City vowed to take revenge. Today is the time for the Lord of the City to fulfill his oath!"


    "I caused the Lord of the City to lose Shuipai City, and the Lord of the City will never let her go lightly!" said the Lord of Watercypress City in a deep voice.


    Feng Xicheng City Lord also threatened to kill Gu Qingluan himself.


    Noticing the hatred of the three city lords towards Gu Qingluan, the corners of Feng Qingwu''s mouth rose slightly, she looked at Gu Qingluan, and secretly said: Jun Qingluan, just wait, I will take off your disguise soon, and let the Free Army see Know your true colors!


    The Free Army chose to trust Gu Qingluan, she was actually quite surprised.


    She said to Liberty Army: "Thank you for your trust, Gu Yue has nothing to repay, and can only kill a few more coalition demon soldiers, so that this war will end as soon as possible!"


    "Master Gu Yue is mighty!" Le Ying raised his arms and shouted.


    Qin Xiao followed closely behind.


    The other demon soldiers of the free army were driven by the two, and they also shouted: "Master Gu Yue is mighty! Master Gu Yue is mighty!"


    Yan Yujun took a deep look at Gu Qingluan.


    He thinks more than other free army magic soldiers.


    On the one hand, Gu Yue''s origin is unknown, on the other hand, he feels that the coalition forces should not be aimless.


    However, he didn''t get to the bottom of it.


    No matter where Gu Yue came from, whether it was the demon race or the human race, she is an ally with them right now. She helps their free army attack the demon city. Right now it is still a crucial battle, let alone internal strife.


    He clearly distinguishes priorities.


    Then Yan Yujun looked away, raised the weapon in his hand, and raised his voice to order: "Kill!"


    "kill-"


    The free army shouted and rushed towards the coalition forces.


    "Kill��" the coalition forces did not show any weakness, and bravely charged towards the Free Army.


    The three demon city lords aimed directly at Gu Qingluan.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2155： They bullied Aunt Gu, so dont be soft on them! "

    Chapter 2155 They bullied Aunt Gu, so don''t be soft on them! "


    Jun Longyuan flew in front of the Lord of Fengxi City: "Your opponent is me!"


    When enemies meet, they are extremely jealous.


    Thinking that it was this person who defeated him that day and broke through his own magic city, the city lord of Fengxi City immediately pointed the finger at him, and looked at Jun Longyuan with a big knife in his hand.


    Yan Yujun wanted to stop the lord of Shuibai City, but was stopped by Yin Shuo halfway.


    "The dignified high-level demons are willing to degenerate and join forces with the homeless, Yan Yujun, you have really disgraced our high-level demons!" Yin Shuo mocked.


    Yan Yujun sneered: "Bow to the devil emperor and obey his words, so you don''t want to be depraved? Yin Shuo, you are also a high-level demon, why are your bones so soft?"


    Before he finished speaking, he turned the long spear in his hand, running at a high speed, like a whirlwind, piercing through the air and stabbing at the opponent.


    "Shut up!" Yin Shuo''s eyes were gloomy, and while resisting the opponent''s spear with a big knife, he reprimanded, "The devil respects strength, and the devil emperor is the number one master in the devil world, with a respected status. You don''t respect him, but laugh at him, so deviant , today the deity will clean up the rebels below you for Mozun!"


    The two demons fought fiercely, leaving a vacuum around them.


    After all, when a master fights, the lethality is too great. If you don��t hide a little bit, you will become cannon fodder.


    The City Lord of Shuibai City and the City Lord of Yuchi City successfully confronted Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan fought two against one, and the pressure was enormous.


    Fortunately, she is not alone.


    The strength of the Nether Beast is comparable to that of the Demon Emperor.


    She cooperates with the Nether Beast, but she can deal with the two city lords.


    Feng Qingwu hid far away, watching the situation on the battlefield, her brows were furrowed.


    "It''s not enough. If you want to force Gu Qingluan to use his full strength, you need to add more experts."


    She was soft-spoken, so she turned her head to ask Zong Ze for help.


    Zong Ze is the coach of the coalition forces.


    As long as he speaks, there will be demons willing to attack Gu Qingluan.


    Compared with the conflict with Feng Qingwu, it is obviously more important to clean up Gu Qingluan.


    So Zong Ze didn''t make things difficult for Feng Qingwu, and directly ordered the commanders of the reinforcements in several other cities to deal with Gu Qingluan.


    So, the leaders of Bei''an City and Lan''a City appeared near Gu Qingluan.


    Four powerful demon masters besieged Gu Qingluan, but Gu Qingluan was constrained by the geographical location, unable to exert his full strength, and quickly fell into a disadvantage.


    Gu Xi was driving the herd of ghost beasts to kill in the coalition forces. Because of Feng Qingwu''s appearance, she secretly focused on Gu Qingluan.


    Seeing that Gu Qingluan was in trouble, Gu Xi ordered the Nether Beast to rescue Gu Qingluan without hesitation.


    She also rode the leader of the ghost beast and rushed towards Gu Qingluan.


    The Nether Beast is shaped like a ghost, and it arrives in an instant.


    The lord of Yuchi City and other four masters were forced to retreat by the Nether Beast.


    Gu Qingluan had time to breathe.


    She turned her head and smiled at Gu Xi: "Thanks, Xiao Xi."


    Gu Xi pursed his lips: "Are you okay?"


    "It''s okay, you came in time." Gu Qingluan panted slightly.


    Gu Xi nodded, then turned to look at the four demon masters who were besieged by ghost beasts.


    "They bully Aunt Gu, don''t be soft on them!" The little girl looked immature, but her words were very powerful.


    When the Nether Beast heard the words of Lord Demon God, it became more and more brave if it had the attention.


    The four masters including the Lord of Yuchi City originally wanted to teach Gu Qingluan a lesson, but who would have thought that they would become trapped beasts instead, restrained everywhere.


    The lord of Yuchi City has experienced these Nether beasts for a long time, and knows how powerful they are, so he no longer loves to fight. When he catches an opportunity, he escapes from the siege of the Nether beasts, and then rushes towards the Free Army team, killing them.


    Seeing this, the lord of Shuibai City immediately followed him to break through the siege of the ghost beasts, and then went to kill the other magic soldiers of the Freedom Army.


    It was the first time for the leaders of Bei''an City and Lan''a City to confront the Nether Beasts. Their previous knowledge of the Nether Beasts was based on hearsay, so they were not familiar with this Nether Beast herd. Warcraft, can deal with the ghost herd.


    After discovering the horror of the Nether Beast, it was too late for them to escape.


    More than a dozen ghost beasts blocked the escape route of the two commanders, and they could only fight.


    However, he couldn''t beat him again, and the wounds on his body were getting more and more.


    Not long after, the two commanders died in the mouth of the ghost beast.


    The battlefield is too chaotic at this time, and I noticed that there are not many magic soldiers commanding death.


    Gu Qingluan doesn''t mind letting the coalition forces take a look, and make trouble for the free army.


    She picked up the head of a commander in one hand, flew to the tower, hung the two heads high on the flagpole, and transported her dantian to let her voice spread throughout the battlefield.


    "Listen to the reinforcements of Bei''an City and Lan''a City, your commander is dead, if you don''t want to die, surrender quickly!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2156： stop! Or Ill kill her!

    Chapter 2156 Stop! Or I''ll kill her!


    The two sides who were fighting were unconsciously looking up at the source of the sound.


    When it was recognized that the head hanging on the tower was indeed the commander of the reinforcements of Bei''an City and Lan''a City, the two support troops were in an uproar.


    For a while, the morale of the army was unstable.


    Seeing the changes in the battlefield situation, Feng Qingwu''s face turned livid.


    Damn it, where did Jun Qingluan find the herd of ghost beasts? They are so powerful!


    She turned her head to look at Zong Ze: "If we don''t think about it, we will lose soon!"


    Zong Ze stared at Gu Qingluan standing on the tower with a gloomy face.


    How could he not know the seriousness of the current situation.


    Others lose if they lose, and he is the coach, and he just showed his face in front of the Devil Emperor. If the first errand assigned to him by the Devil Emperor is not done well, his end will be very miserable.


    He must win this battle!


    Zong Ze set his sights on the little girl sitting on an extraordinarily huge Nether Beast.


    Just now he noticed that those ghost beasts were driven by this little girl.


    Thinking of the rumors about the devil world, the identity of the little girl is almost revealed.


    Zong Ze came up with a plan in his heart, turned his head to Feng Qingwu and said: "The only plan now is to catch that little girl, so that we can securely win this battle."


    little girl?


    Feng Qingwu followed his line of sight.


    That little girl seemed to have been following Jun Qingluan before.


    It was this little girl who saved Jun Qingluan and ruined her plan.


    Feng Qingwu''s eyes flashed a vicious look.


    She will not let go of this girl.


    only-


    "She can control those ghost beasts, how to catch her?"


    Zong Ze said: "The Nether Beasts are monsters, and the one who can restrain them is naturally the divine power. Although your strength is low, you should still have a lot of good things on you. It should be possible to force the Nether Beasts back for a while, right?"


    Feng Qingwu was silent.


    Zong Ze is right.


    She still has many life-saving treasures on her body.


    When Jun Longyuan disappeared and she inherited the Wuji Palace, she can enter and leave the treasure house of the Wuji Palace at will.


    At that time, she put all the top treasures that she thought were useful in the treasury into her storage ring.


    It is not difficult to come up with a few treasures that can restrain monsters.


    However, Feng Qingwu will not take risks alone.


    She asked Zongze to send a team of experts to **** her.


    As long as he can catch that little girl, Zong Ze will naturally not refuse this small request.


    He immediately mobilized more than a dozen demon emperors from the coalition forces.


    Although these Demon Emperors cannot be compared with the Twelve Demon Emperors, they are still first-class masters.


    Zong Ze asked them to **** Feng Qingwu to capture Gu Xi.


    Feng Qingwu took advantage of the chaos and quietly approached the target.


    Gu Qingluan''s killing of the two commanders indeed deterred the reinforcements from Bei''an City and Lan''a City.


    But this time the coalition commander is Zong Ze. As long as Zong Ze is not dead, the coalition army will not be so easy to disperse.


    Under Zongze''s command, the reinforcements from Bei''an City and Lan''a City quickly adjusted their mentality and fought again.


    Gu Qingluan looked up at the opponent''s coach.


    The two sides are far apart.


    She estimated the possibility of killing the enemy''s coach, which seemed unlikely.


    The opponent did not go to the battlefield in person, and there were many guards surrounded by magic soldiers. If she wanted to kill the opponent, she had to kill those guards first, or be able to pass them and approach the coach.


    Neither is easy.


    So, without wasting any more time, Gu Qingluan jumped down from the tall city tower and stabbed the enemy with a sword in his hand.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t pay much attention to Gu Xi, she thought that there was such a group of ghost beasts protecting Gu Xi, Gu Xi was unlikely to be in danger.


    Until she heard someone calling her past life name.


    "Jun Qingluan, stop! Otherwise I will kill her!"


    Gu Qingluan paused.


    A big knife swung at her.


    Gu Qingluan resisted with a sword, separated the sword, and then the sword deflected downward, piercing the chest of a demon soldier.


    After stabbing the magic soldier to death, she turned to look at the person who had just spoken.


    Feng Qingwu''s hand was tightly grasping Gu Xi''s arm, with a smug smile on her pretty face.


    Besides, ghost beasts stared at her and surrounded her in a circle.


    And she was surrounded by a group of coalition masters, guarding her firmly in the middle.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2157： self-defeating cultivation

    Chapter 2157 Self-defeating cultivation base


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes instantly turned cold.


    Gu Xi was drugged by Feng Qingwu, her body was weak, she was very annoyed, seeing Feng Qingwu threatened Gu Qingluan with herself, she bit her lower lip remorsefully, and said to Gu Qingluan: "Aunt Gu, leave me alone. "


    Feng Qingwu pinched Gu Xi''s cheek: "Little girl, aren''t you afraid of death? Beg her, beg her to save you."


    Her hands were very hard, and Gu Xi''s white and tender face was pinched instantly red.


    Seeing her treat Gu Xi like this, Gu Qingluan''s expression became even colder.


    However, this scene fell into Feng Qingwu''s eyes, but she felt very wonderful.


    Feng Qingwu said with a smile: "Jun Qingluan, as long as you abolish your own cultivation, I will spare her life and send her back to the Tianji Continent, how about it?"


    Gu Qingluan looked at the opponent''s distribution quickly, and his mind was running at high speed, calculating how he could save Gu Xi.


    Feng Qingwu could tell from her expression that she was thinking.


    Heh, it seems that the other party won''t agree unless you force him.


    Feng Qingwu conjured a black pill in his hand.


    She asked Gu Qingluan: "Do you know what kind of pill this is? It was given to me by His Majesty the Devil Emperor. As long as I eat it, I will die of pain and death. Not to mention humans, even the devil can''t bear it. If you don''t abolish your cultivation, I''ll feed this poison pill into this girl''s stomach right now. I''ll count to three, three!"


    Gu Qingluan said in a deep voice, "How dare you!"


    "Two!" Feng Qingwu smiled.


    She wanted to see if Jun Qingluan would sacrifice herself for this girl.


    Jun Qingluan, don''t let me down.


    Just when Feng Qingwu was about to shout three, Gu Qingluan said, "I promise you!"


    Feng Qingwu was not surprised by this result.


    Jun Qingluan has always been like this, as if he is extraordinarily kind to others, so nice that he looks like a fool.


    If she hadn''t known Jun Qingluan well, she wouldn''t have arrested this little girl to threaten her.


    Feng Qingwu looked at Gu Qingluan with a smile: "Then let''s do it."


    Gu Qingluan said coldly: "You let her go first."


    Feng Qingwu chuckled: "Now that the hostage is in my hands, why do you negotiate terms with me?"


    "Just rely on the ghost beasts that surround you." Gu Qingluan''s momentum did not diminish at all.


    Feng Qingwu''s smile froze suddenly.


    Soon, she thought of a countermeasure: "Jun Qingluan, do you think I don''t know? This girl is the one who can really drive this group of ghost beasts."


    "Yes, since you know that Xiaoxi is the master of the ghost beasts, if you hurt her, you won''t be afraid of being torn apart by these ghost beasts?" Gu Qingluan asked back.


    Feng Qingwu choked.


    Damn it, this **** is still so eloquent!


    Feng Qingwu took a deep breath and said, "No matter how powerful the Nether Beast is, can it withstand the coalition forces? Jun Qingluan, you don''t have to threaten me with a few monsters. Immediately abolish your cultivation, otherwise I will kill her. It��s just a group of ghost beasts, if they can��t be killed, can��t they still escape?��


    Gu Qingluan showed a trace of regret in his eyes: "You are quite smart."


    Feng Qingwu regained her confidence: "Hmph, I''m definitely smarter than you."


    "As long as I abolish my cultivation, will you really let Xiaoxi go?" Gu Qingluan asked.


    Feng Qingwu nodded: "My target has always been you. As long as I get rid of you, this little girl is irrelevant to me. In order not to anger the Nether Beast, I will naturally not kill her."


    "Okay, I believe you once!"


    Gu Qingluan raised his hand and hit his chest.


    Feng Qingwu stared at her closely, her heartbeat seemed to have stopped.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2158： If you want to save her, I will trade your life for it!

    Chapter 2158 Want to save her, take your life in exchange!


    Gu Xi said urgently: "Aunt Gu, don''t!"


    Gu Qingluan suddenly teleported behind Feng Qingwu, facing her own palm and striking Feng Qingwu''s back.


    Feng Qingwu said angrily: "I knew you would not submit so easily!"


    She grabbed Gu Xi and stood in front of her.


    Gu Qingluan is not afraid that she will use Gu Xi as a shield, but that she will not do it.


    Gu Qingluan, who had expected this move earlier, turned his palm into a claw, grabbed Gu Xi, and at the same time, struck Feng Qingwu with the other hand.


    Red lotus flames were burning in her hands, and the hot temperature made Feng Qingwu very afraid.


    In the blink of an eye, Gu Qingluan forced Feng Qingwu back.


    At the same time, the ghost beast moved.


    They roared and rushed towards Feng Qingwu and her guards.


    At this time, Feng Qingwu has no chance to arrest someone again.


    She glanced at Gu Qingluan bitterly, and said reluctantly: "Let''s go!"


    The ghost beast is chasing after it.


    The guards who fell behind were bitten by the Nether Beast and let out a shrill scream.


    Feng Qingwu didn''t dare to turn her head back, just hearing that mournful cry made her shudder.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t chase after her, she quickly put her hand on Gu Xi''s chest to check her body.


    After this investigation, Gu Qingluan couldn''t help but sink his face.


    Feng Qingwu''s voice floated from afar.


    "Jun Qingluan, don''t be too proud! That girl has been poisoned by me, if I want to save her, I will trade your life for it!"


    Gu Qingluan suddenly raised his head when he heard the words, staring coldly at Feng Qingwu.


    Feng Qingwu was chased by the Nether Beast and fled in a hurry, but he was yelling at her.


    It wasn''t until other allied demon soldiers rushed to rescue Feng Qingwu that she escaped.


    Feng Qingwu turned her head, looked at Gu Qingluan triumphantly, and said, "The poison in her body will take effect in half an hour. It''s your choice whether she dies or you die."


    Gu Qingluan looked down at the pale Xiaoxi in her arms, her brows furrowed.


    "Xiaoxi, I won''t let you die."


    Gu Xi smiled: "I trust Aunt Gu, but Aunt Gu promised me not to sacrifice herself."


    "Don''t worry, you and I will live well."


    "Hmm!" Gu Xi blinked, and she said weakly, "Aunt Gu, I''m so tired, I''ll sleep for a while."


    "Xiaoxi don''t sleep, just hold on, I will force your poison out immediately."


    Gu Qingluan hurriedly said.


    Gu Xi cheered up after hearing the words: "Well, I will listen to Aunt Gu."


    Seeing the miserable appearance of the little girl, Gu Qingluan blamed himself endlessly.


    She was obviously still a child, but because of her special status, I ignored this, not only let her go to the battlefield, but also failed to take good care of her.


    Gu Qingluan suppressed his ups and downs, and said to the ghost beasts surrounding them: "Don''t worry, I will definitely save her. Go and help the Freedom Army deal with the coalition forces, and avenge Xiaoxi!"


    The leader of the Nether Beast said in a deep voice: "I will stay, and the other Nether Beasts will go and kill the woman who harmed Lord Demon God!"


    "yes!"


    The ghost beasts responded in unison.


    They were all simmering with anger in their chests.


    The Demon God I was guarding was actually hurt by a human, and they were so mad!


    Gu Qingluan glanced at the leader of the Nether Beast.


    "Enter the star space!"


    After the words fell, Gu Qingluan took Gu Xi and the leader of the ghost beast into the space of stars.


    It was the first time for the leader of the ghost beast to enter the space of stars, and the abundant aura around him made him shake his fur comfortably.


    Gu Qingluan said: "I''m forcing the poison out of Xiaoxi''s body now, and you will protect me."


    The leader of the ghost beast nodded.


    At this time, Little Tianxing suddenly appeared.


    The leader of the Nether Beast tensed up, as if ready to attack at any time.


    "Master! If there is anything I can help, just say it."


    What happened outside, Little Tianxing knew.


    Gu Qingluan said: "You and the leader of the ghost beast will protect me together."


    Then she said to the leader of the ghost beast: "It''s a weapon spirit, don''t be nervous."


    The Nether Beast relaxed after hearing the words.


    Saving people is the most important thing, Gu Qingluan stopped talking nonsense, called out the Hunyuan golden needle, and used a special acupuncture method to insert the Hunyuan golden needle into Gu Xi''s body, and at the same time inject the qi of primordial essence into the golden needle.


    The primordial energy entered Gu Xi''s body along the golden needle.


    Wherever it passed, the poison was defeated.


    At this time, Feng Qingwu was being chased by the ghost beast.


    She didn''t expect these ghost beasts to be so stubborn, no matter how many magic soldiers stood in front of them, they would break through the encirclement and chase her down.


    Feng Qingwu''s cultivation base is not top-notch, and the Great Wasteland has a natural suppression of Xuanshi. Her strength can only display 70% of her strength. Facing the ghost beast that is chasing after him, she hides in a panic.


    If it weren''t for the continuous stream of magic soldiers to catch the ghost beasts for her, she would have been torn to pieces by the ghost beasts, gnawed to the bone.


    After Feng Qingwu escaped in panic and exhausted, her hatred for Gu Qingluan increased a bit.


    She wants to see if that **** will come to beg her.


    If you want to detoxify yourself and save others, heh, Jun Qingluan is too arrogant.


    That is the poison of the demon world, refined by the number one magic doctor in the Heavenly Demon Palace, how could Jun Qingluan be able to detox it!


    In the blink of an eye, half an hour passed.


    Feng Qingwu also suffered for half an hour, she had been waiting for Gu Qingluan to succumb.


    However, after half an hour passed, Gu Qingluan did not appear.


    Feng Qingwu''s heart sank.


    People died?


    Or has Jun Qingluan detoxified that little girl?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2159： Let you taste the feeling of being peeled off

    Chapter 2159 Let you taste the feeling of being peeled off


    Soon, Feng Qingwu saw Gu Qingluan who had disappeared for a long time.


    Gu Qingluan appeared on the battlefield alone.


    Didn''t see Gu Xi''s figure, Feng Qingwu thought to himself: Could it be that he was not rescued and died?


    Gu Qingluan hooked her lips and said maliciously: "Unfortunately, I didn''t get what you wanted."


    Hearing Gu Qingluan''s words, Feng Qingwu frowned in disbelief.


    "Have you cured the poison in that girl''s body? It''s impossible! The magic doctor told me that no one can cure the poison except him."


    She really couldn''t accept this fact.


    Gu Qingluan sneered: "You think it''s impossible, but it doesn''t mean it''s impossible, Feng Qingwu, let''s make a break today."


    Feng Qingwu''s heart suddenly filled with endless panic.


    Her voice trembled and sharply: "Even if you get rid of the poison, so what, can you fight against the devil emperor and thousands of demons?"


    Gu Qingluan wrote lightly: "You don''t need to worry about those, I just need to kill you today."


    Feng Qingwu''s heart trembled, her eyes showed fear unconsciously.


    She quickly asked the magic soldiers to kill Gu Qingluan.


    The leader of the Nether Beast was summoned by Gu Qingluan from the star space.


    It has been discussed before, the Nether Beasts will sweep away those unsightly magic soldiers for her, and she will clean up Feng Qingwu.


    So as soon as the leader of the ghost beast appeared, he roared at the ghost beast group.


    Others could not understand what it said, but the ghost beast clearly received the order from the leader of the ghost beast.


    The next moment, the ghost beasts rushed towards the magic soldiers, and scattered the magic soldiers in an instant.


    Without the obstruction of the magic soldiers, Gu Qingluan quickly caught up with Feng Qingwu.


    Feng Qingwu had already seen Gu Qingluan''s strength on the battlefield before.


    In just a few months, her strength has soared, and now Feng Qingwu is no longer her opponent.


    Feng Qingwu felt resigned, and when fighting, her hands were bound and her feet were restrained everywhere.


    Gu Qingluan hated Feng Qingwu very much.


    She was the one who rescued Feng Qingwu and brought Feng Qingwu back to the Promise Palace.


    Feng Qingwu was ungrateful and poisoned her wine.


    If the other party just killed her, that''s fine.


    However, the other party not only wanted her life, but also took away everything from her.


    Her face, her aura, her status, even killed her father.


    This kind of ungrateful, vicious woman, death is not a pity.


    When Gu Qingluan blew himself up that day, he swore that he would take revenge if given the chance.


    Gu Qingluan turned the **** hatred into an attack, and each move was fiercer than the last.


    Feng Qingwu counterattacked while defending and dodging, and quickly fell to the disadvantage.


    She called for the allied magic soldiers to rescue her.


    However, she has no status in the coalition army. If she hadn''t been ordered to come with the commander, the magic soldiers would not have protected her before.


    But now there is a group of ghost beasts watching all around, and anyone who wants to help Feng Qingwu will be targeted by the ghost beasts.


    Most of the demons are selfish, and Feng Qingwu is not an important role, and she is still a human being, so the demon soldiers are even less willing to risk their lives for her.


    Feng Qingwu was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood when she saw those demon soldiers cowering and cowering and refused to come to rescue her.


    A group of cold-blooded ruthless bastards!


    Feng Qingwu could only ask Zong Ze for help.


    At any rate, the two had partnered for a while before, and they were planning to lead the demons to attack the Tianji Continent together.


    Unfortunately, she will be disappointed.


    Zong Ze is too busy to take care of himself right now, how can he devote his energy to saving her.


    Feng Qingwu had nowhere to ask for help, angry and desperate inside.


    Gu Qingluan mocked: "It seems that you are not doing well in the Great Wasteland."


    Feng Qingwu''s expression twisted upon hearing this.


    "Okay, I won''t play with you anymore, it''s time to settle it."


    After admiring Feng Qingwu''s desperate efforts to seek help, Gu Qingluan didn''t want to entangle with her anymore, and decided to get rid of this serious trouble as soon as possible.


    She suddenly stepped up the offensive.


    A gust of wind and waves of attacks rushed towards Feng Qingwu intensively.


    Feng Qingwu thought that Gu Qingluan had exhausted all her strength, but she didn''t expect that she had spare strength before.


    Facing Gu Qingluan''s full attack at this moment, she was like a boat in the wind and waves, powerless to resist.


    After a while, Feng Qingwu was knocked to the ground by Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan sacrificed a magic power to trap Feng Qingwu.


    Feng Qingwu couldn''t help but spat out a mouthful of blood, and her face turned pale instantly.


    Is that how she lost?


    She had difficulty accepting this fact.


    I managed to escape to the Great Desolation Realm, and was defeated by Jun Qingluan so quickly.


    Why?


    Why Jun Qingluan has been forced to blew herself up by her. In just a few years, the other party has grown from a waste to what she is now, and she was defeated by her again.


    Why is God so unfair to me?


    Feng Qingwu really hates it.


    Looking at Feng Qingwu with a crazy expression, Gu Qingluan''s heart was calm: "Feng Qingwu, you peeled off my face that day, and today I will let you taste what it feels like to be peeled off by someone."


    As he spoke, a cold light flashed in his hand, and fell on Feng Qingwu''s face.


    Feng Qingwu hurriedly covered her face: "No!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2160： Wind clear dance, its all over

    Chapter 2160 Feng Qingwu, everything is over


    The golden shark flew out, wrapped around Feng Qingwu''s hand, and pulled her hands away.


    Immediately afterwards, a cold light fell on Feng Qingwu''s face.


    Blood splashed.


    Feng Qingwu couldn''t help but let out a shrill scream.


    After a while, Feng Qingwu''s face became bloody, bloody, and the smooth skin had disappeared.


    Feng Qingwu fainted from the pain, and woke up again from the pain.


    She cursed frantically: "Jun Qingluan, you bitch! I''m going to kill you! I''m going to kill you!"


    The pitiful screams resounded on the battlefield, and many demon soldiers couldn''t help but look at her, and they were shocked when they saw her appearance of neither human nor ghost.


    Looking at this face that could no longer be called a face, Gu Qingluan looked indifferent: "I''m just retaliation. Besides the face, what else did you steal? It''s cultivation."


    All of her divine power was taken away by Feng Qingwu back then. If Feng Qingwu couldn''t use it if it wasn''t for the special primordial energy, she might have been taken away long ago.


    Gu Qingluan raised his hand, intending to abolish the opponent''s cultivation.


    She doesn''t bother to ask for the other party''s cultivation, just like the other party''s face, she doesn''t bother to touch it.


    Feng Qingwu heard that Gu Qingluan was going to take away her cultivation, so she managed to pull back a little thought from the pain.


    "No, please, Qingluan, I''m your sister! Just forgive me, I know I was wrong, don''t take my cultivation away." She begged for mercy in a low voice.


    Gu Qingluan was unmoved, and hit Feng Qingwu''s dantian with a palm, abolishing her cultivation.


    "ah!"


    Feeling the loss of divine power in her body, Feng Qingwu screamed in pain.


    "Bitch, I hate you! Even if I''m a ghost, I won''t let you go!"


    Gu Qingluan said coldly: "Want to be a ghost? It''s better to dream. Feng Qingwu, everything is over."


    The battle is not over yet, so there will be long nights and dreams. Gu Qingluan did not delay, and after abolishing Feng Qingwu''s cultivation, he summoned the red lotus flame and burned it.


    Feng Qingwu screamed in the raging fire, knowing that she was doomed, she cursed Gu Qingluan with the most vicious words.


    Gu Qingluan was unmoved, and watched coldly as the flames of the red lotus burned Feng Qingwu to ashes.


    The ground left a scorched black.


    Gu Qingluan was a little taken aback.


    Her revenge is just like this?


    It''s like dreaming.


    The stone in her heart suddenly disappeared, and she felt empty.


    But soon Gu Qingluan put aside distracting thoughts and joined the battlefield.


    She led the Nether Beast to rush towards the masters of the coalition forces.


    A large number of allied demon soldiers were knocked into the air by them.


    Under the siege of Gu Qingluan and Nether Beast, the masters of the coalition army retreated steadily, outnumbered.


    Zong Ze stood at the back, watching Feng Qingwu die, watching the coalition forces gradually lose the wind and being overwhelmed by the Free Army, his face can be imagined.


    It''s no wonder that Fengqing Dance Club failed miserably, this woman is really difficult to deal with.


    Knowing that it would be difficult to defeat the Freedom Army today, Zong Ze wanted to retire.


    It''s just that if he just quits like this, he can''t explain to the Devil Emperor.


    Before, he had sworn to the Devil Emperor that he would definitely defeat the Free Army and restore peace to the Devil Realm.


    If the coalition army is defeated and fled right now, it will not be easy for him to be under the hands of the Devil Emperor.


    Zongze''s eyes were gloomy.


    He hated Gu Qingluan for killing in the coalition forces.


    He wants to change this battle situation, but his strength has not recovered now, so he has no ability to change it.


    Seeing that the coalition forces suffered countless casualties under the suppression of the Free Army, if they did not order to retreat, they might all have to explain this. Zong Ze could only order everyone to withdraw first, and then attack the Free Army again after recuperating for a while.


    After the military order, the magic soldiers of the coalition army immediately turned around and ran away.


    They scrambled to be the first, squeezing and trampling each other. Many magic soldiers did not die under the enemy''s weapons, but died under the pushing and trampling of their companions.


    Seeing this scene, Zongze''s expression became even worse.


    Seeing the coalition forces fleeing, the morale of the free army soared, and they still felt unfinished. Under Yan Yujun''s order, they took advantage of the victory and pursued.


    The coalition demon soldiers who ran slower were caught by the free army, and several free army demon soldiers surrounded and attacked and killed them.


    More than 30,000 coalition forces fled in a hurry, leaving less than 20,000.


    Zong Ze was heartbroken seeing it.


    When this matter reaches the ears of the Devil Emperor, he will probably be finished too!


    Just as he was feeling helpless and frantic, the sky suddenly became cloudy, and the already gloomy sky completely darkened.


    At the same time, a terrifying coercion swept over.


    Whether it is the free army or the coalition army, they are all shocked by this terrible celestial phenomenon and coercion, and they look up at the sky in horror.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2161： His Majesty the Demon Emperor is here!

    Chapter 2161 The Devil Emperor is coming!


    Gu Qingluan also frowned and looked towards the sky solemnly.


    She has never encountered such a powerful coercion in the Great Wasteland, and she has also fought a few of the famous Twelve Demon Emperors. Compared with this coercion, they are like children.


    Who has such terrifying power?


    An answer flashed in my mind.


    In the dark clouds, one eye suddenly opened.


    The eyes are extremely huge, the pupils are dark purple, with a gloomy light, and the black air around the eyes is lingering, exuding a terrifying atmosphere.


    When the Free Army and the Allied Army saw that eye, they showed two completely different reactions.


    The coalition army was ecstatic, shouting excitedly one by one: "It''s the Devil Emperor! The Devil Emperor has come! Great, the Devil Emperor has come! We are saved!"


    They are no longer fleeing, their morale is at an all-time high, and they are ready to fight the Freedom Army.


    On the contrary, many demon soldiers in the Free Army showed terrified expressions.


    The devil emperor is a very terrifying existence to the devil.


    His power is deeply rooted in the minds of countless demons in the Great Wasteland.


    No Majin can defeat him.


    Anyone who opposes the Devil Emperor will die a miserable death.


    They knew that when they attacked the Demon City, they would meet the Demon Emperor sooner or later, but they never thought that this day would come so soon.


    Yan Yujun looked solemnly at the magic eye in the sky, and the pressure doubled.


    He unconsciously clenched the spear in his hand.


    He thought it was the limit for the Devil Emperor to send reinforcements, but he didn''t expect that the other party would come in person.


    Even if it is just a magic eye, it is much more powerful than the Twelve Demon Emperors.


    Can they beat it?


    Yan Yujun was not sure.


    He unconsciously looked for Gu Qingluan in the crowd.


    At this moment, he had an intuition that if he wanted to win, he might have to rely on her.


    Gu Qingluan was looking up at the magic eye.


    After hearing the voices from all around, she was sure that the owner of this magic eye was the Devil Emperor.


    As expected of the supreme powerhouse in the Demon Realm.


    He didn''t even come in person, so there was such coercion.


    If the real body arrives, I am afraid that the Free Army will be completely wiped out.


    I don''t know if it is an illusion.


    Gu Qingluan felt as if he was being followed by the magic eye.


    Her hairs stood on end all over her body, and alarm bells were ringing in her heart.


    "Little girl, don''t hide, come out!"


    A deep and pleasant male voice came from the sky.


    All the demons were at a loss, not knowing what he was talking about.


    Gu Qingluan thought about it, and guessed a certain possibility.


    Immediately afterwards, Little Tianxing let out an exclamation.


    Gu Qingluan, who was connected with the soul of the star space, immediately felt the fear from Xiao Tianxing.


    "Master, he saw it!"


    Gu Qingluan was not surprised to hear Xiao Tianxing''s complaint.


    Although the Star Dimension is an artifact, it has nowhere to hide from top experts due to its severe damage.


    This is also the reason why she tries not to use the star space in the Great Wasteland.


    Just now, in order to save Xiaoxi, he had to find a secluded and suitable place, so he entered the star space for treatment.


    The Devil Emperor stared at her star space, and combined with what he said just now, it can be basically concluded that he found Xiaoxi.


    And his target at this time is Xiaoxi.


    Gu Qingluan felt worried for Xiaoxi when he thought of so many demons and phoenixes looking for Xiaoxi''s whereabouts.


    She didn''t expect the Devil Emperor to be so sensitive, and Xiao Xi would be discovered even without showing up.


    Knowing this, she shouldn''t have brought Xiaoxi to the Great Wasteland.


    "Aunt Gu, let me out." Gu Xi''s voice came from the star space.


    She was awakened before, and Gu Qingluan asked her to stay in the star space to recuperate.


    The devil emperor was staring at her, Gu Xi couldn''t have felt it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2162： Your name is Ji Lanchun, the daughter of the Emperor

    Chapter 2162 Your name is Ji Lanchun, the daughter of the emperor


    Even across space, she could feel that magic eye was looking at her.


    Knowing that he couldn''t hide, Gu Xi didn''t want to hide in the space of stars and hurt others.


    Especially Xiao Tianxing.


    Under the threat of the magic eye, Xiao Tianxing trembled and looked miserable.


    Gu Qingluan knew that even the space of stars could not stop the Devil Emperor, so he simply released Gu Xi.


    Perhaps, the relationship between them is not bad.


    Didn��t you hear those demons who were looking for Xiaoxi call her Little Demon Princess?


    After coming to the Great Wasteland, she made a special effort to inquire about it.


    Magic Ji is the princess of the Devil Emperor.


    However, Yan Yujun and the others had never heard that Demon Emperor Ji Su had a daughter.


    This magic girl is a bit mysterious.


    Gu Xi was released by Gu Qingluan and landed beside her.


    The magic eyes narrowed slightly, as if looking at her.


    "Chun''er, you''ve been outside for so long, shouldn''t it be time to come back?"


    Gu Xi looked at the magic eye, his eyes were very strange: "My name is not Chun''er, I am Gu Xi."


    The devil emperor Ji Su corrected: "Your name is Ji Lanchun, you are the daughter of this emperor, the little devil princess of the devil world."


    Gu Qingluan raised her eyebrows, is she really the daughter of the Devil Emperor?


    But why did the Devil Emperor lock Xiaoxi in the dark cave?


    Thinking of the place where he met Xiaoxi, Gu Qingluan felt that things were not that simple.


    The other demons were stunned when they heard what the Demon Emperor said.


    Neither the Free Army nor the Allied Forces could believe it.


    If she is Magic Ji, what does it mean for her to join the Freedom Army?


    Many conspiracy theories flashed through the mind of the devil of the Freedom Army.


    They wondered if she was sent by the Devil Emperor to exterminate the homeless. First, they deliberately gathered the homeless and encouraged the homeless to rebel, so that the Devil Emperor would have an excuse to wipe them all out.


    The coalition forces were ecstatic after being surprised.


    Gu Xi''s performance in the war was not bad.


    Although she is young, she can control the ghost herd.


    There are even rumors that she is the reincarnation of the demon god.


    If she is Little Magic Girl, then she is in the same camp as them!


    When the emotions of the two armies were ups and downs, Gu Xi said firmly: "I don''t have a father, I am Gu Xi, not some Ji Lanchun, let alone a little devil girl."


    "Oh, the little girl is stubborn. You don''t believe that the emperor can understand. After all, it has been many years since I sent you away from the emperor. You didn''t remember anything at that time. Now the emperor will show you what you looked like when you were a child. "


    Before he finished speaking, a dark purple light shot out from the magic eye.


    In fact, Gu Xi had a vague premonition that her identity was special, but when the Devil Emperor explained her identity, she didn''t want to accept it.


    Seeing that the dark purple light was about to be projected on him, Gu Xi dodged instinctively.


    However, an unshakable coercion imprisoned her.


    Gu Xi''s whole body remained motionless.


    Her face was full of reluctance.


    Gu Qingluan saw it, so he stood in front of Xiaoxi, blocking the dark purple light for her.


    "Get out!" The Devil Emperor scolded.


    At the same time, a terrifying force attacked Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Xi''s heart instantly rose to his throat.


    "Don''t hurt Aunt Gu!" Gu Xi shouted.


    Ji Su wanted Gu Xi to come back to him at this time, so when he heard Gu Xi''s stop, he stopped hurting Gu Qingluan.


    Immediately afterwards, Ji Su landed a dark purple light on Gu Xi again.


    This time, Gu Qingluan was also imprisoned, unable to move.


    The dark purple light enveloped Gu Xi, evoking a long-sealed memory deep in Gu Xi''s mind.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2163： he is him, you are you

    Chapter 2163 He is him, you are you


    It seems that a long time has passed, and it seems that only a moment has passed.


    When Gu Xi finished receiving the memory, she was still in a trance.


    "Chun''er, come back, you are a magic princess who is under one person and above ten thousand people in the devil world, don''t associate with those low and dirty things." The words of the devil emperor showed contempt for the homeless.


    The Liberation Army felt insulted.


    They stared angrily at the magic eye in the sky.


    "Xiaoxi, are you okay?" Gu Qingluan looked at Gu Xi worriedly.


    Gu Xishui''s big Lingling eyes were at a loss: "Aunt Gu, I... I am really the daughter of the Devil Emperor, will you..."


    "No!" Gu Qingluan knew what she was going to ask, and replied affirmatively before she finished asking.


    Gu Xixiao''s face was full of panic that he had never seen before.


    Gu Qingluan comforted: "Don''t be afraid, in fact, I guessed your identity a long time ago. In fact, you also know that you are from the Demon Race, don''t you? Now it is just confirmed that you are the daughter of the Demon Emperor, and there is no other information. Change."


    "But the Devil Emperor is so bad..."


    Gu Qingluan chuckled: "Silly girl, he is him, you are you, you are all separate individuals, what does he have to do with you? Feng Qingwu is still my father''s daughter, but so what? Feng Qingwu has a vicious mind and cruel means, I hate her very much, but this does not affect the relationship between me and my father."


    When she first learned that Feng Qingwu was her father''s daughter, she also felt very angry.


    But after she calmed down, she was no longer angry with her father.


    After all, Feng Qingwu''s arrival was planned by her biological mother against her father, who was also a victim, and her father didn''t even know about Feng Qingwu''s existence for a long time.


    Gu Xi thought about it, and felt that what she said made sense, and the entangled emotions were resolved a lot.


    Gu Xi is not a sentimental person, she is very straightforward, and with Gu Qingluan''s persuasion, she let go of her own identity.


    So, she raised her small face, looked at the magic eye in the sky, and said firmly, "I''m not going out anywhere."


    The magic eyes showed a cold light instantly.


    "Chun''er, don''t be self-willed, go to the coalition army, the emperor asked Zongze to **** you back to the magic capital."


    Gu Xi emphasized in a cold voice: "I won''t go to Shanghai, and don''t call me Chun''er, I''m Gu Xi!"


    At this time, she still remembered that she had to make a good disguise, so she emphasized the pseudonym.


    Demon Emperor Ji Su laughed back angrily: "It''s just that I stayed with a human being for a few years, and I even forgot about this. This emperor will give you another chance to return to the magic capital, otherwise this emperor will kill the woman next to you." .��


    Gu Xi''s complexion suddenly changed when he heard that, and he opened his arms to block Gu Qingluan: "Don''t hurt Aunt Gu!"


    The devil emperor said evilly: "The decision is in your hands."


    This is clearly forcing her.


    Gu Xi was very annoyed, his face was bulging with anger.


    Gu Qingluan asked her: "Xiaoxi, do you want to go back to the Devil Emperor?"


    Gu Xi replied without thinking, "No."


    Even with those memories, she doesn''t want to go back to the Devil Emperor.


    Although the other party was her biological father, she couldn''t feel the Devil Emperor''s feelings for her.


    Those memories only prove that she is indeed his daughter.


    Mobs are ruthless creatures.


    Gu Xi was gradually influenced by Gu Qingluan and Xiaonan Yuanxi, and gradually understood human nature.


    Naturally, they were the only ones she cared about.


    As for the more cold-blooded and ruthless Devil Emperor than her, she naturally has no idea of ??wanting to contact him.


    Seeing her answer so decisively, Gu Qingluan said, "Since you don''t want to, then don''t go to Shanghai."


    "But he won''t let it go." She was also a devil, so Gu Xi could deeply feel the power of the devil emperor. With her current strength, she couldn''t shake him at all.


    Not only her, but Aunt Gu and Aunt Gu''s father are not the Devil Emperor''s opponent.


    If the Devil Emperor is offended, he will definitely kill Aunt Gu and the others.


    "Silly girl, do you think he will spare us if you go back with him?"


    Gu Qingluan sighed softly.


    Gu Xi''s eyes showed a daze.


    seems to ask: Isn''t it?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2164： I already knew her identity

    Chapter 2164 I already knew her identity


    "You can only believe three points in the words of the demons, especially the promises of the enemy. You can''t believe it in all likelihood. Although he is your father, I don''t believe him. When I met you in the secret realm, your situation is very serious. Special, what kind of father would generally lock his daughter in that kind of place? You can faintly sense the problem yourself, can''t you? It''s not clear whether your return to the devil is a blessing or a curse, but based on what I know about the Devil Emperor, he probably won''t If you let us go, it may not be a good thing for you to go back."


    It''s not that Gu Qingluan is sowing discord.


    Back when Xiaoxi was trapped in a cave, if the Devil Emperor really wanted Xiaoxi''s good, why would he treat Xiaoxi like that.


    After Xiaoxi disappeared, the demons took it very seriously, but that wasn''t necessarily because they were worried about Xiaoxi''s danger, maybe the Demon Emperor wanted to get something from Xiaoxi.


    After all, Xiaoxi not only possesses magic power, but also possesses primordial aura. He is a special existence with two kinds of power and physique.


    Gu Xi nodded seriously: "You''re right."


    Seeing that Gu Xi was persuaded by Gu Qingluan''s few words, the devil emperor''s eyes turned cold. He had never paid attention to Gu Qingluan before, and only now did he really notice her.


    "Human, you are so brave, you dare to kidnap the emperor''s daughter!"


    Whispering sounds all around.


    In fact, there have been many magic soldiers talking in low voices since just now.


    They can choose not to believe what Feng Qingwu said, but there is no need for the Devil Emperor to lie.


    That is to say, what the woman said before is correct, their Master Gu Yue is really a human race!


    Concerned about the presence of the Devil Emperor, they subconsciously lowered their volume.


    At this moment, hearing the Devil Emperor call Master Gu Yue again, the free army''s voice of discussion subconsciously increased.


    Le Ying and Qin Xiao, who were standing beside Yan Yujun, could not accept this truth.


    "Boss, she is actually a human race! Did she come to harm us?"


    Yan Yujun looked at Gu Qingluan who was confronting the Devil Emperor with a complicated expression, but what he said was: "I already knew her identity."


    "What? You already knew?" Le Ying and other demons who heard him all showed astonished expressions.


    Qin Xiao asked crazily: "Boss, aren''t you lying to us? The demon race and the human race are incompatible. You know she is a human race, but why do you treat her as a guest of honor and use her so much?"


    Yan Yujun asked back: "If there is no her, can we capture the magic city?"


    Qin Xiao and the other demons were at a loss for words.


    After a long while, Qin Xiao murmured: "Not now, but one day sooner or later, the dispute between us and the demon cities is a struggle within the demon clan. Let the human race intervene, what is it?"


    The others nod in agreement.


    Yan Yujun knew that if this matter could not be handled properly, the Free Army would definitely have a grudge against Gu Yue, and would not be able to cooperate as closely as before.


    Regardless of whether they will cooperate in the future, they are already tied to the same boat with her. If they break up with her, it will not benefit the Free Army.


    They rebelled, and several demon cities such as Shuibai City held grudges against them, and the Demon Emperor was also dissatisfied with them.


    Without Gu Yue''s help, their free army''s alliance with the Demon Emperor and the other demon cities would end badly.


    Yan Yujun could only find a way to appease the Freedom Army.


    He persuaded: "As long as it can help us achieve our goals, what does it matter if she is a human or a demon? Do you think that the Demon Emperor has no connection with the human race? Don''t forget the woman who just appeared in the coalition."


    Le Ying and the others thought it was true when they heard it.


    Yan Yujun said again: "Look, even the daughter of the devil emperor is with Gu Yue, why can''t we?"


    After Yan Yujun racked his brains to appease, the Free Army temporarily suppressed its dissatisfaction with Gu Qingluan.


    At this moment, Gu Qingluan had no time to care about the reaction of the demons of the Free Army.


    She resisted the pressure of the Devil Emperor and said: "First, I didn''t know that Xiaoxi was Your Excellency''s daughter; Lididong; how can you say to kidnap the devil emperor''s daughter?"


    "Smart teeth! I don''t want to hear your sophistry! Since Chun''er was deceived by you, I will kill you and bring her back to the Demon Palace to raise her!"


    As he said that, a terrifying force suddenly shot out from the magic eye, attacking Gu Qingluan directly.


    "Girl be careful!"


    Jun Longyuan exclaimed, and jumped in front of Gu Qingluan. At the same time, he waved the Qinglong Yanyue Knife in his hand, facing the huge magic power falling from the sky.


    Gu Qingluan''s pupils tightened: "Father!"


    She was imprisoned by coercion, unable to move, and could only watch her father protect her.


    She was extremely worried, for fear that he would be injured by the Devil Emperor''s attack.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2165： fight to the death

    Chapter 2165 Fight to the death


    "Roar!"


    At the same time, Mo Qilin appeared beside Jun Longyuan, spewing out a black flame.


    Boom!


    The two forces collided in mid-air.


    The huge roar shook people''s ears.


    Jun Longyuan was shaken back again and again by the powerful aftermath, while the magic eye was suspended in the air, unaffected by half.


    With just one move, the gap between the two can be clearly seen.


    Gu Qingluan gasped slightly.


    Her father is already a top player in Tianji Continent, and there are not many people in Tianji who can beat him.


    But this devil emperor just came with a clone, fighting with her father, but gained the upper hand.


    If his real body comes, I am afraid no one will be his opponent.


    And in the Tianji Continent, can anyone beat him?


    At this moment, Gu Qingluan was extremely worried.


    The devil emperor fought with her father, and had no time to deal with himself, so Gu Qingluan was finally able to move.


    She appeared in front of Yan Yujun in a flash: "City Master, I''m sorry, I concealed my true identity before. But I didn''t lie to you, my purpose has always been to find my father. The reason why I didn''t leave after I found him was because I didn''t want to Broken promise. The wanderers have rebelled, and it would be irresponsible to you if I leave the Great Wasteland as soon as I find my father."


    Yan Yujun: "I know."


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes flashed with surprise.


    She thought she would have to spend a lot of words to get Yan Yujun to forgive her for concealing it.


    Yan Yujun asked: "What are you going to do next?"


    Gu Qingluan said: "It mainly depends on what you mean, the city lord. If the city lord doesn''t dislike it, I will still go out with the Free Army. If the city lord is mad at me for concealing it and doesn''t want to cooperate with me, you can push me out. Apologize, go back to how it was before."


    During this period of time, they fought side by side, even if they were of different races, they also developed a comrade-in-arms friendship.


    Gu Qingluan never thought about killing the donkey.


    Yan Yujun took a deep look at her: "You are very different from other human races."


    Gu Qingluan said: "Everyone is different."


    Yan Yujun hooked his lips: "That''s true. But you are worthy of friendship. If you are willing to continue helping me, how about we face the Devil Emperor together?"


    They all know that once they choose this path, the future is very dangerous.


    They have all felt the power of the Devil Emperor.


    If the real devil emperor is here, it is very likely that they will be wiped out.


    But none of them are greedy for life and afraid of death.


    Since I chose to take this path, I expected this day to come.


    Sooner or later, they will all face the Devil Emperor.


    Gu Qingluan solemnly said: "As long as the city lord does not dislike it, I will accompany you to the end."


    The smile on Yan Yujun''s handsome face widened: "Okay! Sure enough, I saw you right!"


    Le Ying and the others saw the conversation between the two next to them, and the original hostility towards Gu Qingluan disappeared.


    At this moment, she didn''t choose to abandon them. It seemed that she really regarded them as comrades-in-arms.


    So what does it matter if she is a human or a demon?


    Gu Qingluan sped up his speech: "It''s not too late, now the devil emperor has only one clone, it would be great if we can severely damage his clone."


    "Will it anger the Devil Emperor?" Qin Xiao asked worriedly.


    The Devil Emperor only came with a clone, maybe because he looked down on them, or because the Free Army hadn''t endangered him yet.


    If the Devil Emperor''s avatar is injured by them, then they will become a thorn in the Devil Emperor''s side and a thorn in his flesh.


    Gu Qingluan asked back: "Do we have any other options now? Unless you surrender now."


    The demons are at a loss for words.


    Indeed, they have rebelled, and the Devil Emperor will not let them go.


    Even if they surrender, I''m afraid the Devil Emperor will find a way to deal with them in the future.


    Yan Yujun asked Gu Qingluan: "Do you have any suggestions?"


    Gu Qingluan immediately said: "Later, I will have a group of ghost beasts to help my father deal with the avatars, so you go to clean up the coalition forces and do both. I just observed that the avatars of the Devil Emperor are indeed stronger, and his level is higher than ours. High, so it can suppress us, but the Nether Beast is the least affected by him, perhaps because the Nether Beast is the personal guard of the Demon God, and has been used to the coercion of the strong, so my father, me and the Nether Beast should have a relationship with the Demon God. The strength of the emperor''s avatar in the first battle. As for the coalition forces, after the previous battles, they suffered heavy casualties. As long as everyone works together, I believe they will be able to eradicate them. We have to think about the worst, what if the devil emperor really comes?"


    "What should I do?" Le Ying asked.


    All the demons had solemn expressions.


    They have no demons and are the opponents of the Demon Emperor.


    Gu Qingluan took a deep breath: "If his real body comes, we can only fight to the death!"


    For a moment, the air in this space froze, and every face was extremely serious.


    Knowing that you can''t do it, it''s almost the same as sending yourself to death.


    However, when they chose to take this path, they had already expected such a day.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2166： trapped

    Chapter 2166 Trapped


    Le Ying waved his fist: "It''s done! The big deal is death! Anyway, I''ve had enough of this kind of life!"


    "That''s right, the big deal is death. I''ve lived for so many years. If I want to continue to be like this, I''d rather die."


    The surrounding demons responded excitedly.


    Seeing how **** these demons are, Gu Qingluan couldn''t help showing admiration in his eyes.


    After thinking for a while, she added: "Actually, when life and death are at stake, it''s not impossible to be soft for the time being. If you keep the green hills, you won''t be afraid of running out of firewood. Surrender first, and then slowly figure it out later."


    Everyone showed astonishment, didn��t they just say they were going to fight to the death? Why did they suddenly surrender again?


    Yan Yujun understood Gu Qingluan''s good intentions, he nodded: "I understand, time is running out, everyone move!"


    Gu Qingluan nodded and left immediately.


    Yan Yujun looked at the free army: "All the soldiers obey the order and kill the coalition army, leaving no one behind!"


    The devils fear the devil emperor from the bottom of their hearts, but those who can become wanderers have much less awe of the devil emperor than other devils.


    When they heard Yan Yujun''s order, they hesitated for a moment, then rushed towards the coalition forces.


    The coalition forces were watching the Devil Emperor''s avatar fighting Jun Longyuan at this time, but they didn''t expect the Free Army to attack suddenly, and were caught off guard.


    They reacted quickly, and immediately made defenses and counterattacks.


    The battlefield is in chaos again.


    The Devil Emperor sneered and said, "You will seek your own death!"


    He blinked, and the devilish energy surged down from the sky.


    Jun Longyeon wants me to stop it, but manpower is limited, and it is impossible to stop all the devilish energy from attacking the free army.


    At this moment, Gu Qingluan shouted: "The Nether Beast, line up!"


    The ghost beasts formed a circle, raised their heads and roared upwards.


    The devilish energy that was flying in all directions suddenly changed direction and flew towards the herd of ghost beasts.


    For the free army, it is a devastating attack, but for the ghost beast, it is a great supplement.


    The demonic energy was absorbed by the ghost beasts, and each ghost beast was surrounded by black energy. Dozens of ghost beasts gathered together, and the black energy was connected into one piece, rolling like ocean waves, surging and turbulent.


    The demonic eyes in the sky stared at those ghost beasts coldly, and felt that these things were so obtrusive for the first time.


    Jun Longyuan took advantage of his distraction and approached quietly, and the shadow of the sword appeared within a short distance of the magic eye in an instant.


    "Looking for death!" The devil emperor snorted angrily, and a sharp and domineering force was released from the devil''s eyes.


    Jun Longyuan was instantly enveloped in black mist.


    Those black mist are highly corrosive.


    Jun Longyuan''s divine power was quickly swallowed up.


    "Be careful, Dad!" Gu Qingluan suddenly appeared behind Jun Longyuan at this moment.


    Jun Longyuan was taken aback: "Why are you here? Go, it''s too dangerous here!"


    "It''s so dangerous, how can I let you face it alone?" A group of crimson flames savagely burned the surrounding black fog.


    In an instant, the black mist around Jun Longyuan was cleared away.


    "Here comes another one to die!" The Devil Emperor didn''t take Gu Qingluan seriously at all, even though she possessed a power that even he was afraid of, her cultivation base was too low.


    Without sufficient cultivation base support, no matter how powerful the power is, it will not be able to exert its true power.


    I saw several rays of light emanating from the demon eyes, like a cage, locking the father and daughter in the light.


    After the Nether Beast absorbed the magic energy, it flew up to help Gu Qingluan.


    They attacked the cage-like beam of light.


    The beam of light swayed layer after layer of shimmering light, but the whole remained unchanged.


    You must know that each Nether Beast is comparable to the Twelve Demon Emperors, and their attack power is very terrifying.


    However, such a force did not break the beam of light.


    Gu Qingluan and Jun Longyuan, who were in the cage of light beams, could clearly feel that the divine power in their bodies was being suppressed.


    The attack of the father and daughter against the beam of light was also like a stone sinking into the sea, without causing much waves, and the beam of light remained the same.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2167： Internal disintegration

    Chapter 2167 Internal collapse


    Jun Longyuan frowned: "Girl, this beam of light is a bit evil, you should stop first, don''t waste your energy."


    Gu Qingluan said: "Father, let me try another method, maybe I can break it."


    Jun Longyuan hesitated for a while, then nodded: "Be careful, do what you can, if you can''t, stop immediately."


    Gu Qingluan responded with a smile, and after thinking for a while she added: "Please, Daddy, please cover for me."


    Right now, she is right under the eyes of the Devil Emperor, and she can''t hide her actions from the Devil Emperor. Unless someone attracts the Devil Emperor''s attention, she can fully display her skills.


    This beam of light is indeed evil, but no matter how evil it is, it is transformed by power.


    If you convert the power on the beam of light into the power you can use, the beam of light surrounding them will not be able to trap them.


    This is not the first time Gu Qingluan has used this method to get out of trouble.


    So she is 80% sure of this, but this method takes time and cannot be disturbed.


    Jun Longyeon agreed without hesitation.


    Then, Jun Longyuan thought about which of the moves he had learned were the most gorgeous and eye-catching, and then displayed them.


    I have to say that Jun Longyuan deserves to be the most monstrous genius ever in Tianji Continent.


    The big move he used looks amazing.


    The Devil Emperor really put his main attention on him.


    Gu Qingluan felt the sense of peeping on her disappear.


    She secretly praised her father in her heart, then put her hand on the beam of light, and then circulated the primordial energy in her body.


    The primordial energy poured into the beam of light from the palm.


    She immediately felt a suction force that was going to **** all the Primordial Qi away.


    Before the Primordial Qi was sucked away, she had skillfully transformed the Primordial Qi into the same power as in the beam of light.


    Thus, the force that sneaked over to devour the primordial energy lost its target, and it re-merged into a big river like a ball of water.


    And the primordial qi is constantly devouring the surrounding power in the long river of power.


    Primordial Qi is the original power, and other forces are far less pure than Primordial Qi.


    As a result, the power in the beam of light was gradually swallowed by the primordial energy.


    No matter how strong the beam of light is, it is just a formation created by the Devil Emperor.


    Under the pincer attack of Nether Beast and Jun Longyuan, the power of the beam of light was continuously weakened, while the internal power was assimilated by Gu Qingluan''s primordial aura.


    When Gu Qingluan felt that the time was right, she immediately used her strength to transform the Primordial Qi disguised as the power of the beam of light into the original power.


    In an instant, less than half of the power belonging to the beam of light remained.


    Gu Qingluan hit the power in the beam of light with the original power that had swallowed up many powers.


    Soon, the beam of light began to disintegrate from the inside.


    Boom!


    The beam of light shattered like a piece of porcelain.


    The surrounding demonic energy and thin spiritual energy rushed towards Gu Qingluan and Jun Longyuan.


    The devil emperor''s angry roar came from above.


    It must have taken him a lot of effort to come to this cage of light beams, he didn''t expect them to be able to break through it.


    Gu Qingluan and Jun Longyuan had a tacit understanding, as soon as they got out of trouble, they sent a powerful blow to the magic eye above with all their strength.


    Under the instruction of Gu Qingluan, the ghost beasts also attacked the magic eye together.


    Combining the power of the three, a black and white beam of light split the sky and shot straight into the magic eye.


    "ah!"


    The devil emperor''s angry and painful roar echoed in the sky and the earth.


    Gu Qingluan, Jun Longyuan and Nether Beast quickly moved away from the magic eye.


    I saw the magic eye burst open, turning into black smoke and scattering, mixed with a little red light in the smoke.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2168： Xiaoxis life experience

    Chapter 2168 Xiaoxi''s life experience


    Gu Qingluan felt that sense of peeping completely dissipated.


    Immediately afterwards, the dark clouds in the sky suddenly dispersed, returning to the scene before the magic eye appeared.


    Gu Qingluan and Jun Longyuan looked at each other.


    "We smashed the clone of the Devil Emperor?"


    "Seems to be."


    Both father and daughter couldn''t believe it.


    They thought they would have to pay a high price to defeat the Demon Eye.


    As a result, the magic eye was shattered by them.


    It was unexpected!


    Both father and daughter found it incredible, and the two armies fighting below were even more shocked.


    You must know that it is the Devil Emperor, even if it is just a clone, it is very powerful.


    In the hearts of the demons in the Great Wasteland, the Demon Emperor is unshakable and unbeatable.


    But now it was defeated by two humans and a group of ghost beasts.


    No, to be precise, it was destroyed.


    It''s like their faith has collapsed, it''s hard to imagine.


    After the astonishment, two completely opposite reactions followed.


    The free army cheered, but the coalition forces panicked.


    While morale soared, morale fell to the bottom.


    Taking advantage of this morale, the Free Army ran towards the coalition forces like crazy.


    The coalition forces completely lost their fighting spirit, threw away their helmets and armor, and fled in despair.


    In the end, except for a few thousand coalition demon soldiers who ran faster, the rest were either killed or captured.


    The Freedom Army once again won a complete victory.


    This victory is a milestone.


    When the clone of the Devil Emperor appeared, the Free Army was already fighting with a heroic heart.


    Unexpectedly, they not only won in the end, but also won so beautifully!


    Gu Qingluan and Jun Longyuan were exhausted after dealing with the Devil Emperor''s clone, and they were all supported by one breath.


    As soon as the crisis was over, the father and daughter fell downward.


    They did not fall to the ground, but were caught by the magic soldiers of the Free Army.


    "Master Gu Yue, Master Gu Yuan, you two are too powerful!"


    "Everyone is very good, and the brothers all contributed to this victory." Gu Qingluan laughed.


    Everyone burst into smiles upon hearing this.


    They threw Gu Qingluan and Jun Longyuan up, and then caught them, repeating this to celebrate.


    Changed to normal times, Gu Qingluan wouldn''t feel any discomfort after doing this kind of action for a day and a night.


    But at this moment, her mental power was exhausted, and her spirit was also very tired. After being bumped by them, she couldn''t help but feel nauseous and dizzy.


    Gu Qingluan hurriedly told them to put herself down.


    At first, everyone didn''t notice her abnormality, and they didn''t agree. It wasn''t until Yan Yujun found that her complexion was not well, and asked everyone to let her down, that they caught her and put her on the ground.


    Gu Qingluan gave Yan Yujun a grateful smile: "City Master, I''m a little tired, I''ll leave it to you to clean up here, I''ll go back and rest first."


    "Thank you, go back, you don''t have to worry about it here."


    Yan Yujun patted her on the shoulder.


    Gu Qingluan then pulled Jun Longyuan and Gu Xi back to the city on a ghost beast.


    The demons in the city knew that the Freedom Army had won the battle, and stood guard on both sides of the street, waiting for the soldiers to return in triumph.


    Gu Qingluan saw so many demons lining the road to welcome him, some couldn''t bear their enthusiasm, so he hurriedly let the ghost beast run faster.


    So, the Nether Beast speeded up, its figure was so fast that there was only an afterimage left, and it moved away from the city gate with a whimper, and arrived at the City Lord''s Mansion in a short while.


    After returning to the small courtyard he was familiar with, Gu Qingluan''s tense nerves relaxed.


    Here, both she and her father added formations, and even Yan Yujun couldn''t easily step in.


    Gu Qingluan invited her father to enter the space of stars to recuperate with her.


    The aura in the star space is abundant, much stronger than the outside.


    Jun Longyuan readily agreed.


    Gu Qingluan wanted to send Gu Xi into the star space, but Gu Xi said he would stay outside the space to protect them.


    Gu Qingluan thought that there were so many ghost beasts protecting her, so he didn''t force Gu Xi.


    Soon, Gu Qingluan and Jun Longyuan entered the star space to recover their vitality.


    The aura in the star space is very strong, and the father and daughter stayed in it for a few days before recovering.


    Gu Qingluan recovered faster than Jun Longyuan.


    Jun Longyuan fought against the Devil Emperor''s avatar, and suffered many injuries.


    After Gu Qingluan recovered, he went to heal Jun Longyuan.


    Various medicines to treat internal and external injuries seemed to cost no money, and they were stuffed into Jun Longyuan''s mouth one by one.


    Jun Longyuan discovered for the first time that elixir can be eaten like sugar.


    It was just the kindness of his daughter, Jun Longyuan couldn''t bear to refute her kindness, and obediently ate all the pills.


    After he recovered, his cultivation base jumped up instead, which really made Jun Longyuan at a loss for what to say.


    The flow speed in the star space is ten times that outside. After Gu Qingluan asked Xiao Tianxing how long they had stayed in the star space, he was not in a hurry to go out.


    Practiced in the space again, and the two left the star space after their cultivation became stable.


    Gu Xi has been guarding them.


    As soon as the two of them appeared, Gu Xi found out.


    "Aunt Gu, Grandpa Jun, are you in good health?" Gu Xi yelled sharply, looking at the two of them with concern with his big watery eyes.


    "Don''t worry, everything is fine, now another Devil Emperor clone will destroy him as usual."


    Hearing Gu Qingluan''s words, Gu Xi pursed his lips and smiled happily.


    Gu Qingluan suddenly paused, she remembered that the Devil Emperor was Xiaoxi''s biological father, and asked hesitantly: "Xiaoxi, aren''t you angry that we eliminated the Devil Emperor''s clone?"


    "He wants to hurt Aunt Gu and Grandpa Gu. It''s only natural for you to kill him. Why should I be angry?"


    "But he is your biological father after all."


    When she killed the Demon Emperor''s avatar before, she didn''t think too much about it. When she came back to her senses, she remembered his relationship with Xiaoxi.


    Gu Xi didn''t have any feelings when he mentioned the Devil Emperor: "So what? Other than that, he has nothing to do with me."


    Gu Qingluan was dumbfounded.


    On the contrary, Jun Longyuan admired Gu Xi''s character of killing relatives with righteousness.


    Although the devil emperor is indeed Xiaoxi''s biological father, he didn''t pay anything except for providing blood.


    Knowing from Qingluan how he met Xiaoxi at the beginning, Jun Longyuan felt that the Devil Emperor was not sincere to Xiaoxi either.


    In the space of stars, Gu Qingluan and Jun Longyuan analyzed Xiaoxi''s life experience.


    Jun Longyuan knew a little more than Gu Qingluan.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2169： The devil is coming

    Chapter 2169 The devil comes to envoy


    In ancient times, there was a demon who infiltrated the gods and deceived the goddess'' feelings. Later, during the battle between gods and demons, that demon provided a lot of information to the demons, so the demons were able to invade the Tianji Continent so quickly and almost destroyed Tianji. mainland.


    The goddess broke with the demon because of this, and the goddess finally fell on the battlefield in order to save the Tianji Continent.


    Not many people know about this rumor, and it seems that everyone keeps it secret.


    Jun Longyuan will know because he once saw incomplete records in some ancient ruins.


    If it is the descendant of the goddess and the demons, it can explain why Tong Guxi has two kinds of power in his body.


    In this way, the devil emperor is the devil lurking in the gods. He has malice towards the gods and humans. How can he know that he will treat the child born with the goddess kindly?


    Perhaps, that child is also his bargaining chip.


    Moreover, Gu Xi showed her extraordinary ability in the wilderness.


    Mo Zhi got close to her, the monster obeyed her, and the ghost beast even recognized her as a demon god.


    Coupled with the rumors about the reincarnation of the demon god, Gu Qingluan and Jun Longyuan thought a little darker, wondering if the Demon Emperor raised Gu Xi in the Floating Light Secret Realm to take away her demon **** reincarnation power and become a demon god.


    After all, even Yan Yujun suspected that the Devil Emperor wanted to replace him with the Devil God.


    Gu Qingluan and his daughter discussed for a long time in the Star Space, and finally decided to tell Gu Xi their guess.


    Judging from the temptation just now, Xiaoxi probably has no feelings for her cheap father.


    So, Gu Qingluan no longer hesitated, and told Gu Xi their speculation.


    After Gu Xi finished listening, he fell silent.


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t help being worried when he saw this.


    "Give her some time, let her digest it." Jun Longyuan patted Gu Qingluan on the shoulder.


    Gu Qingluan nodded: "Xiaoxi, this is just our guess, what is the truth, you can ask the Devil Emperor yourself when you have a chance in the future. Now take a break, I have worked **** you during this time."


    After finishing speaking, she and Jun Longyuan left the room, leaving the space for her.


    Gu Qingluan''s life experience and the Devil Emperor''s intentions are indeed too much for Gu Xi, and the impact is too great.


    Gu Xi herself has indifferent feelings, so she naturally has no feelings for the Devil Emperor who has no impression at all.


    But when she learned that the Devil Emperor might be the great devil who killed her mother, or even wanted to harm her, she felt heavy in her heart, and she couldn''t describe how she felt. She had never felt this kind of feeling before.


    Gu Qingluan and Jun Longyuan left their yard to meet Yan Yujun.


    "You finally came out, if you don''t show up again, I have to break into your house to see how you are doing." Yan Yujun couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when he saw Gu Qingluan standing in front of him intact.


    Gu Qingluan smiled, knowing that he was concerned about himself, and said: "It''s okay, it''s not good to stand here. How is your side?"


    Mentioning this matter, Yan Yujun couldn''t help but raise his mouth: "It has been counted. We have more than 7,000 dead soldiers and more than 20,000 wounded. The enemy has more than 25,000 dead soldiers and more than 24,000 prisoners. of them, 23,000 of them were wounded."


    Gu Qingluan nodded: "This can be regarded as a complete victory."


    Yan Yujun looked at her gratefully: "Thanks to you and your father for resisting the Devil Emperor clone, otherwise, the result might be reversed."


    Gu Qingluan said: "This is everyone''s credit."


    Then Yan Yujun told her about the results of the battle, such as how many weapons and supplies were picked up from the battlefield, Kangku City also surrendered, and so on.


    Undoubtedly, the current situation of the Freedom Army is very good.


    Before this battle, it is estimated that no magic city is optimistic about the Free Army.


    Even though the Liberation Army attacked several magic cities in a row in less than a month, they were not really taken seriously by other magic cities.


    After this battle, all the magic cities finally took the Freedom Army seriously and regarded it as a serious problem.


    According to the news from Yan Yujun��s spies stationed in other demon cities and demon capitals, the demon emperor was furious, and people in all demon cities were panicked.


    The city lords of the major demon cities have all been summoned into the Heavenly Demon Palace.


    What was discussed specifically, has not been found out yet.


    Yan Yujun: "So, what we will face next may be a more violent blow."


    Gu Qingluan took a deep breath: "Yes, at this point, there is no turning back, and we can only face the difficulties."


    Yan Yujun nodded in agreement.


    Gu Qingluan, Yan Yujun and the Freedom Army were on full alert, all guarding against the Devil Emperor��s real presence, guessing how they would deal with the Freedom Army as a result of their discussions in the Demon Palace.


    Waiting left and right, but the devil emperor personally commanded the army to attack the free army.


    Both Gu Qingluan and Yan Yujun felt that this was a bit weird.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon.


    Yan Yujun was planning to take the initiative to contact the spies stationed in the magic capital, at this time, a magic soldier rushed in from outside in a hurry.


    "Report��"


    "Come in and say."


    "Report to the city lord, the devil has sent envoys here."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2170： I think they are crazy!

    Chapter 2170 I think they are crazy!


    Yan Yujun froze for a moment, envoy?


    He didn''t get wind of it before.


    What does the Devil Emperor want to do?


    Could it be to Zhaoan?


    Yan Yujun asked the magic soldiers to invite the envoys in.


    After a while, an ordinary-looking male devil walked in.


    Gu Qingluan looked at the other party and found that the envoy''s cultivation base is not high, he is a magic general.


    The envoy''s expression was haughty, and he glanced around, not paying attention to Yan Yujun and other demons.


    Only when he saw Gu Qingluan and his daughter, his eyes paused.


    Obviously, compared to Yan Yujun, the leader of the free army, Gu Qingluan and Jun Longyuan, the father and daughter who beheaded the clone of the Devil Emperor, are more eye-catching.


    "I don''t know what to call the envoy?"


    "I am Ni Zhou, the deputy director of the Rites Department of the Demon City. Your Majesty sent me to announce the decree, and the Lord Yan listened to the order."


    Yan Yujun raised his eyebrows, sat on the head casually, and didn''t intend to get up.


    A look of anger flashed in Ni Zhou''s eyes. Perhaps he was afraid of the toughness of the Free Army. Regarding Yan Yujun''s negligence, he finally said nothing, and opened the oracle in his hand.


    As Yan Yujun expected, the Devil Emperor sent Ni Zhou to Zhaoan. In the oracle, Yan Yujun was recognized as the Lord of the Demon City. From now on, Yuchi City, Fengxi City and other five cities will be merged into Free City, and Yan Yujun is The lord of Liberty City, the devil emperor asked Yan Yujun to go to the devil city for the ceremony of taking office.


    After the envoy finished reading the oracle, the audience was silent.


    Everyone looked at Yan Yujun.


    I have to say that the Devil Emperor''s move was completely unexpected.


    Based on their understanding of the Devil Emperor, he doesn''t seem like a magnanimous devil.


    Le Ying said: "A trap! This must be a trap! Boss, don''t be fooled. If you go to the capital, you will be in a dragon''s pond and a tiger''s lair. It will be difficult to return safely."


    "Le Ying is right. The Devil Emperor''s avatar was destroyed. He must hold a grudge. How could he be able to retaliate? He must be trying to trick you into going to the Devil''s Capital, and then deal with you."


    Ni Zhou scolded: "Your Majesty the Devil Emperor speaks eloquently, please don''t speculate on the Holy Will."


    "Shut up, what are you, I can help you if you want to die." Le Ying raised his hand and stared at him threateningly.


    Ni Zhou raised his head and said: "The two armies will fight, if you don''t kill the envoy, you can''t kill me."


    Le Ying gritted her teeth: "Even if I''m killed, what can you do?"


    Ni Zhou''s cultivation level is not high, facing the eyeing generals of the Free Army, he feels that his life is threatened, and his face turns pale instantly.


    "Boss, we are here to discuss matters. It is not appropriate for him to stay here as a foreign envoy. Why don''t we clear him out first?" Qin Xiao suggested.


    Yan Yujun nodded: "Well, take the envoy down."


    Ni Zhou had an ominous premonition in his heart.


    His Majesty the Devil Emperor didn''t even pursue the Free Army''s crimes. What is the Free Army trying to do? Are you unwilling to accept Zhaoan?


    Could it be that they really want to fight His Majesty the Devil Emperor to the end?


    I think they are crazy!


    Ni Zhou was very confident when he came with the decree. He never thought that the Free Army would reject the Devil Emperor''s Zhao''an.


    After all, His Majesty the Devil Emperor is so powerful, and he still has so many subjects under his command.


    Once the order is resisted, the Freedom Army will be ruthlessly suppressed.


    If it was him, he would definitely surrender obediently.


    The freedom army uprising, isn''t it because they were expelled from the magic city before?


    Now that His Majesty has allocated several magic cities to them, what else are they not satisfied with?


    Ni Zhou really did not understand the thinking of this group of free soldiers.


    Waiting for the absence of outsiders, the devil in the conference hall and Gu Qingluan''s father and daughter looked at each other in dismay.


    Yan Yujun asked Gu Qingluan: "Gu Yue, what suggestion do you have?"


    Gu Qingluan said: "Actually, I think this is an opportunity."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2171： eat, drink

    Chapter 2171 Eat and drink


    Yan Yujun frowned: "You mean to submit to the Devil Emperor?"


    "How can we do that? We just rebelled against the Devil Emperor''s rule, and now we submit to him. Doesn''t our previous struggle seem ridiculous?"


    The other demons nodded in agreement.


    "What I mean is to surrender temporarily, grow stronger first, and then continue to rebel when the time is right."


    Now that the Devil Emperor has given him a step, if he doesn''t take advantage of the trend, he will face the encirclement and suppression of the Devil Emperor and his army.


    The free army and the enemy are now like children and adults, with a huge difference in strength.


    Gu Qingluan was not self-willed because of this victory.


    She saw very clearly that the gap between the two sides could not be narrowed overnight.


    Yan Yujun was thoughtful: "This method is not impossible. However, I am worried that Zhao''an, the capital of magic, is not sincere."


    Gu Qingluan said: "It doesn''t matter whether you are sincere or not. We are not sincerely submitting. As long as we are always vigilant in our hearts, and at the same time be alert at all times in our actions, we will not be in a hurry when we really fight."


    Just like that, after some deliberation and intense discussions, Ni Zhou was invited in.


    Ni Zhou was stunned when he learned that the Freedom Army had received the order.


    While he was waiting outside, he was extremely anxious. He was always in fear, wondering if he, the envoy, would be killed if the Freedom Army was not ordered to do so.


    It��s okay, it��s okay, there are still quite a few people who are willing to sacrifice their lives in this world.


    Ni Zhou''s attitude became arrogant again.


    "You guys are acquainted, Lord Yan, you can take this oracle, get ready, and return to the devil with me as an envoy to take office."


    Yan Yujun said: "I won''t go to the devil''s capital, thank the devil emperor for me."


    Ni Zhou''s expression suddenly changed: "What do you mean? Don''t you want to be the lord of Liberty City?"


    "I have already been the lord of Liberty City, and there is no need for the devil emperor to spend and work hard, and the ceremony of taking office will be avoided."


    Ni Zhou''s face changed again and again: "This...isn''t appropriate?"


    "What''s inappropriate? You just go back to your command, there must be a lot of Lord Demon Emperor, and you won''t care about such details with Yan."


    Ni Zhou could see that although the Free Army accepted Zhao''an, they didn''t have much sincerity.


    He wanted to show his authority and intimidate the other party, but this free army is a group of barbarians who kill people at every turn. They dare to kill even the clone of the Devil Emperor. As a small envoy, I guess they will not be lenient in killing them.


    Ni Zhou''s face is like an overturned palette, very exciting.


    Struggled for a while, but in the end he didn''t dare to challenge the Freedom Army. Ni Zhou turned around and left angrily.


    Seeing the helplessness of the other party, everyone felt very happy, but when they thought about the possible consequences of their actions, everyone was inevitably worried.


    "Boss, what if this envoy adds fuel to the story and speaks ill of us after he returns?"


    Yan Yujun said calmly: "The refusal to go to Shanghai has already made clear his attitude, and his good and bad words have little effect."


    "It''s true, if the Devil Emperor gets angry, the worst thing is to start fighting. It''s not like we haven''t fought before, so let''s keep fighting!"


    So, the free army should eat, drink and train.


    At the same time, they silently waited for the response from the capital.


    Gu Qingluan, who was suddenly idle, remembered something.


    How did Feng Qingwu come to the Great Wasteland?


    Could it be the passage from Ye Chenhu?


    So why did she come? It was because she colluded with the demons that she came here, or she was forced to escape to the Great Wasteland.


    Gu Qingluan regretted not interrogating Feng Qingwu before. But since Feng Qingwu took refuge in the Devil Emperor, he presumably gave him enough bargaining chips, otherwise how could the majestic Devil Emperor see a woman like Feng Qingwu.


    Feng Qingwu has most likely told the Devil Emperor the location of the passage, which can also explain why the Devil Emperor did not wipe out the Free Army on a large scale, but ordered the Free Army to be safe.


    According to everyone''s understanding of the Devil Emperor, he has always advocated acting by force.


    Thinking of this, Gu Qingluan suddenly stood up.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2172： Attack on Tianji Continent

    Chapter 2172 Attack on Tianji Continent


    She left her house and went to find her father.


    "Girl, what''s wrong with you?"


    Seeing that Gu Qingluan''s expression was not right, Jun Longyuan asked worriedly.


    Gu Qingluan told him his guess.


    Jun Longyuan''s handsome face revealed a dignified expression: "Your guess is very reasonable. But you don''t have to worry too much. As you said, there are Xiaonan and the others stationed in the Wanshoumen ruins. If Feng Qingwu is taken by them If they are forced to jump into Ye Chen Lake to flee to the Great Desolation, then they should be prepared, and if we stay here, we can cooperate with the people of Tianji Continent.��


    Gu Qingluan''s expression suddenly relaxed: "You are right, Xiao Nan and the others cannot sit idly by. Maybe they have strengthened the seal of the passage, and the demons can''t go there even if they want to."


    As for the channel seal, the father and daughter could not go back, Gu Qingluan was not worried.


    In the past, a small number of demons also sneaked into the human world, indicating that there should be other ways to get there besides that passage.


    However, these are their guesses.


    Gu Qingluan said to Jun Longyuan: "I still have to go back and have a look, otherwise I won''t be relieved."


    Jun Longyuan said: "If you want to go, let''s go together. It just so happens that I haven''t met my two good grandchildren yet, so I''ll go meet them this time."


    Jun Longyuan met Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi from the photo stone, and he liked the two grandchildren very much.


    Gu Qingluan nodded: "In this case, I''ll call Xiaoxi along. The Devil Emperor doesn''t understand her mind, which is always a hidden danger. It''s better to let her go back to Tianji Continent first."


    Jun Yongyeon doesn''t make sense about this, except that he is worried that the Freedom Army will suspect that they want to escape.


    Gu Qingluan said: "I''ll go and clarify with Yan Yujun."


    Jun Longyuan warned: "Most of the superiors are suspicious, you can''t trust him completely."


    "I know what''s going on, Dad, you go to Xiaoxi first."


    Afterwards, Gu Qingluan went to find Yan Yujun.


    Yan Yujun smiled and said: "It''s getting dark, why did you come to find me suddenly?"


    "City Master, I have something to do and want to leave for a while."


    Yan Yujun asked calmly: "You yourself?"


    Gu Qingluan said: "There are also my father and Xiaoxi."


    The smile on Yan Yujun''s face faded: "Are you going back to Tianji Continent?"


    Gu Qingluan froze for a moment: "How do you know, City Lord?"


    Yan Yujun said: "You are from Tianji Continent. You have no relatives or reasons here. Now you are going to leave collectively. It is easy to guess."


    Gu Qingluan nodded: "That''s true, so does the city lord agree?"


    "What if I disagree?" Yan Yujun looked at her motionlessly.


    Gu Qingluan pursed her lips, and said seriously: "City Master, I have no intention of running away, I just have to go back in a hurry, but don''t worry, I won''t go back on my promise, and I will be back soon."


    She can understand Yan Yujun''s concerns.


    They were originally of different races. When they chose to cooperate, the other party did not know that she was a human being. She concealed her identity, which can be said to be deception. Therefore, even if the other party said they trusted her and wanted to trust her, it was difficult to achieve 100% trust.


    Although Yan Yujun is now named the lord of Liberty City, the Liberty Army is no longer Ye Luzi.


    But the situation of the Free Army is not good.


    If she withdraws and leaves now, the Free Army will lose a few of their support, and the Devil Emperor''s army will attack, and the Free Army may be in danger.


    But she still wants to try.


    If Yan Yujun can''t let her go this time, she won''t be able to help the other party deal with the Devil Emperor anymore.


    I don''t know if he saw her thoughts, but Yan Yujun suddenly raised the corners of his lips: "Okay, you can go."


    Gu Qingluan breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the words.


    "Thank you for your understanding, City Lord, I will come back as soon as possible."


    "Okay." Yan Yujun nodded.


    Soon, Gu Qingluan disappeared outside the door.


    Yan Yujun sighed with a complex expression, and murmured to himself: "Gu Yue, don''t let me down."


    That night, Gu Qingluan and the three left Yuchi City.


    Although they tried their best to hide their whereabouts, they were still met by the devil.


    After learning about this, Le Ying ran to find Yan Yujun.


    "Boss, you let Gu Yue go?"


    Yan Yujun nodded.


    Le Ying said anxiously: "How can you let her leave at this time? What if she doesn''t come back?"


    "She said she would be back."


    Le Ying couldn''t help but roll her eyes when she heard the words: "You believe this too? She lied to us before!"


    Yan Yujun said: "You don''t need to be suspicious, but you don''t need to be suspicious when employing people. If she has a different heart, it may not be a good thing to keep her."


    Le Ying found that she couldn''t speak against him, so she simply said: "Okay, okay, then wait and see if she comes back! This subordinate resigns!"


    "Don''t leak the news of Gu Yue''s departure." Yan Yujun reminded him.


    Leying paused for a moment, then looked back at Yan Yujun.


    Seeing his serious expression, Le Ying felt that the fire in his chest was getting hotter.


    But the boss spoke, what else could he do besides obeying orders?


    Le Ying responded and left angrily.


    However, before Gu Qingluan came back, they received a secret order from Shanghai.


    The Devil Emperor ordered Liberty City to act as the vanguard, go to the west of Jinhu, cross the passage between the two worlds, and attack the Tianji Continent.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2173： Demon plan

    Chapter 2173 Demon Race Plan


    The news was too sudden, Yan Yujun and his subordinates read the secret order several times.


    A general excitedly said: "I heard that there is a channel on the other side of Jinhu Lake, which can reach Tianji Continent. It turns out to be true! If we can go to Tianji Continent, we won''t have to live in the hard life now."


    Qin Xiao sneered: "It''s not as easy as you said. At the beginning, the demons were driven to the Great Barrenland by various races in the Tianji Continent. Over the years, the demons lived in a harsh environment and reproduced slowly. It took more than ten thousand years to invade the Tianji Continent. It was even more difficult before. Now that the Devil Emperor wants us to be pioneers, he clearly treats us as cannon fodder."


    Other equally excited soldiers seemed to have been poured cold water on them.


    "Damn, I said that the devil emperor is absolutely uneasy and kind. He is really in Zhao''an, he is clearly digging a hole for us, so he is here waiting for us!"


    "Boss, don''t pay attention to this secret order, let''s not do such a foolish thing."


    Originally, they accepted Zhao''an as a way to delay the army, but now they know that the devil emperor wants to use them as cannon fodder, they must not listen.


    "If you don''t obey the order, the Devil Emperor has a reason to condemn us, and he will soon point the finger at us." Yan Yujun frowned.


    "The big deal is to fight. Everything we have now was obtained by ourselves. Could it be that after a few days of comfortable life, the bones have softened?" A grumpy general said.


    Le Ying said unhappily: "Before we had Gu Yue and the others to help us, but now they still have ghost beasts, how should we fight? When the real devil emperor comes, we will probably be wiped out!"


    "What? Master Gu Yue and the others aren''t here? Where did they go?"


    Except for a few demons, none of the other demons knew that the three of Gu Qingluan had already left Yuchi City.


    Hearing this news now, he was dumbfounded.


    Le Ying was about to tell the truth immediately, but Yan Yujun took the lead and said: "They are busy with other things, and they are not in the city for the time being."


    Le Ying glanced at Yan Yujun, but did not expose him in the end.


    "Are they going long? When will they be back?"


    "She didn''t say when she would be back, but she promised me that she would come back as soon as possible." Yan Yujun said.


    "What if she can''t come back in time? How about we rush to Jinhu first? At worst, the schedule will be delayed a bit, and we will deal with the Devil Emperor for a while." A general suggested.


    Another devil general nodded: "I think it''s okay, deal with the devil emperor first, and wait for Master Gu Yue to come back, and fight again."


    Yan Yujun asked: "Don''t you want to go to Tianji Continent?"


    "Who doesn''t want to go? But just because our free army is no match for those people in the Tianji Continent. I talked with Master Gu Yue a few days ago. She told me that after the war between gods and demons, the various races in the Tianji Continent multiplied rapidly. There are billions of people in the human race, how many demons do we have in the free army? They can drown us with a single spittle."


    Although each of the demons is very powerful, the difference in numbers is too great.


    In addition to the human race, there are dragon, phoenix, and other races in Tianji Continent. If they fight, they have no hope of winning.


    The other demons were dumbfounded: "There are really so many people?"


    "It''s absolutely true! I was shocked when I heard Master Gu Yue''s story."


    "If this is the case, we will die in the past. The Devil Emperor clearly wants to use the hands of the Tianji Continent to eradicate us. It''s too sinister!"


    "So let''s not be fooled by the Devil Emperor."


    Yan Yujun was silent.


    The reaction of his subordinates was something he hadn''t expected.


    But that''s okay, he was afraid that they would rush over if they heard that they could go to Tianji Continent, and fell into the trick of the Devil Emperor.


    After deliberation, the Freedom Army dispatched half of its troops to Jinhu, and the remaining half stayed in Yuchi City and the other major magic cities.


    The Devil Emperor raised his eyebrows slightly when he heard the news.


    The spy below said: "The Tianji Continent is very tempting to the demons, and your Majesty''s move is really wise."


    Devil Emperor said: "Don''t be too happy! Where are the human races in their army?"


    The spy paused and replied: "It is said that they left before the secret order arrived. Although Yan Yujun said that they only left for a while, but his subordinates found out from the guards that they left overnight, and they probably ran away. "


    The Devil Emperor squinted his eyes: "I urge the Freedom Army to rush to Jinhu as soon as possible. I don''t want the passage to be sealed again."


    "yes!"


    After the spies retreated, the Devil Emperor let in several demon city lords who were waiting outside.


    "How are you getting ready?"


    "Everything is ready, just wait for His Majesty''s order to attack the Floating Light Secret Realm!"


    "Okay! Send the order, and the troops will be dispatched in an hour!"


    The lord of the magic city standing below was very excited: "Follow the order!"


    They have waited too long for this day.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2174： Invasion of the Floating Light Realm

    Chapter 2174 Invasion of the Floating Light Secret Realm


    An hour later, the Devil Emperor Ji Su appeared in Yan Nanshan.


    Yan Nanshan stood densely packed with demons, including demons, monsters, and monsters without sanity.


    When the Devil Emperor appeared, the audience was excited, but they were silent, without a sound.


    The devil emperor stood on the top of the mountain, and said something to boost the morale of the monsters present.


    The demon soldiers shouted excitedly, supporting the Demon Emperor.


    The low-level monsters and monsters couldn''t understand, so they also howled.


    Then, the seven demon emperors hit the sky with a full blow.


    Seven black beams of light were thrown into the air, hitting the same part.


    Slowly, a hole appeared in the sky.


    The hole is getting bigger and bigger, but after reaching a certain range, it will no longer expand.


    At this time, the Devil Emperor raised his palm and used all his strength to attack the hole.


    The hole was suddenly torn open with a big hole.


    The demons below seemed to smell the fragrance from the other side of the hole, and they started to commotion one by one.


    Then, the Devil Emperor sacrificed a magic weapon.


    The magic weapon falls on the hole, preventing the hole from shrinking.


    The Demon Emperor withdrew his hand and looked down at the Demon Race below.


    "Go, go through this passage, you can get countless food, enjoy it to your heart''s content!"


    The demons roared excitedly upon hearing this.


    Immediately, a monster flew towards the huge hole in the sky impatiently.


    Its huge body disappeared into the hole in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing this, the other demons were afraid that they would not be able to share if they were too late, so they scrambled to fly to the cave.


    The Devil Emperor stood on the top of the mountain, watching this scene with an evil smile on his face.


    At this time, the Fuguang Secret Territory.


    The mysterious beasts lived their little days comfortably.


    Suddenly, a huge black hole appeared in the sky, and the sky became much darker.


    Such a vision caught the attention of the mysterious beasts.


    When the mysterious beasts that were active on the ground saw the black hole in the sky, they all felt faintly uneasy.


    If you are timid, hide in your lair.


    The bolder ones roared at the black hole in the sky.


    Feng Tianlan, who was practicing in a certain cave, suddenly opened his eyes, left the cave and looked towards the sky.


    When he saw the vision in the sky, his face became extremely solemn.


    Suddenly, a huge claw protruded from the black hole. The surface of the claw was covered with black scales, and the nails were sharp, glowing with a cold light.


    Feng Tianlan''s face sank, he flew up, drew out the star sword, and slashed at the huge claw.


    The sword energy containing powerful sword intent and terrifying profound power cut off the giant claw.


    "Aww!"


    An angry roar came from the black hole.


    Immediately afterwards, a huge head poked out.


    A pair of red eyes hung on the scaly head, with a greedy look.


    At this time, anger burst out of the red eyes, and he looked down aggressively.


    Feng Tianlan''s eyes turned indifferent, he raised the sword in his hand again, and swung it at the opponent again.


    The monster keenly sensed the profound energy fluctuations in the air, and suddenly looked at Feng Tianlan.


    Immediately, its whole body quickly emerged from the black hole, avoiding the sword energy that shot at it.


    Feng Tianlan frowned.


    This monster is much stronger than those he killed before.


    Feng Tianlan had an ominous premonition in his heart.


    Sure enough, the opponent''s chopped off claws grew out at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The monster that recovered its claws rushed towards Feng Tianlan.


    It was extremely fast, and it was in front of Feng Tianlan in the blink of an eye.


    Feng Tianlan ruthlessly raised his sword and slashed forward.


    A huge sword shadow descended from the sky, splitting the monster''s body in two.


    The monster raised its head and opened its mouth angrily to bite him.


    Feng Tianlan dodged to dodge.


    The monster bit the air, died completely, and fell to the ground.


    Feng Tianlan did not show a relaxed look, his face became more and more solemn, and his deep black eyes were fixed on the black hole.


    He noticed the devilish energy surging in the black hole.


    There are still monsters inside, coming out soon!


    Feng Tianlan raised his hand, using the sword as a brush, to draw an array.


    Abundant profound energy emerged in mid-air along with the dancing sword, and soon formed a formation.


    After he finished the last stroke, he flicked the tail of the sword lightly.


    The array map fell on the black hole.


    Feng Tianlan drew the second formation non-stop.


    After superimposing several arrays in a row, the black hole on the sky disappeared little by little.


    However, at this moment, a violent impact fell behind the array.


    The array map shakes inevitably.


    Feng Tianlan didn''t care, but speeded up the speed of drawing the array.


    "Roar!"


    An angry roar came from behind the black hole.


    Followed by a more ferocious impact.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2175： Forced exit

    Chapter 2175 Forced exit


    After a while.


    There was a loud bang.


    The formations Feng Tianlan drew were all shattered.


    A monster bigger than the one just now came out of the black hole.


    Feng Tianlan swung his sword at it without hesitation.


    But this time the sword missed and missed the monster.


    Although the opponent''s body is huge, he is not clumsy at all, but is very agile in his movements.


    After dodging the sword energy, the monster swung its tail and rushed towards Feng Tianlan.


    With a whoosh, it was in front of him.


    Feng Tianlan waved the long sword in his hand expressionlessly.


    The shocking sword energy hit the monster, but only left a shallow scar on the monster''s back.


    This monster is much stronger than the first one in every aspect.


    Feng Tianlan is no longer surprised.


    Unable to make a single blow, he quickly dodged away from the front of the monster.


    The monster turned its head and sprayed a cloud of corrosive saliva at him.


    The stench hits the face.


    Feng Tianlan jumped up and dodged.


    At this moment, he felt the strong wind blowing from behind him, he was slightly startled, and hurriedly dodged to the side.


    A thick, barbed tail swished past his position just now.


    If he hadn''t been able to hide quickly, he would have been beaten half to death by this tail.


    And when Feng Tianlan was fighting with the monsters, several monsters appeared in the black hole, and they didn''t even look at Feng Tianlan, and flew straight to the vast and boundless world below.


    The strength of each monster has reached the peak of this plane.


    They fell here, like locusts.


    Soon, the green mountain turned into a withered, scorched yellow color, and the mysterious beasts in the forest fled in terror.


    Those who escaped slower were caught by the monster, grabbed them into their mouths, and swallowed them in one gulp, before they even had time to struggle.


    The Floating Light Secret Realm instantly became a purgatory on earth.


    Feng Tianlan''s face turned ashen when he saw this scene.


    After killing the monster on the opposite side with all his strength, he no longer guarded at the entrance of the black hole to deal with the monster, but plundered downward at top speed.


    For these years, Feng Tianlan''s avatar stayed in the secret realm and it''s not impossible to leave. His cultivation base has already been able to soar, and he can''t be trapped here.


    He didn''t leave, firstly, because there would be cracks in the secret area from time to time, and magic energy overflowed from the cracks, and he was here to repair those cracks; secondly, he concentrated on practicing here, which would help him recover from old diseases.


    The appearance of those cracks made Feng Tianlan guess that the demons might try to invade this secret realm, but he didn''t expect that the demons would be so aggressive when they came.


    What method did they use to send so many monsters over?


    Feng Tianlan landed quickly.


    Roar!


    The ground trembled violently.


    A huge white tiger appeared in front of Feng Tianlan.


    Feng Tianlan said in a deep voice: "The demons are invading, quickly summon the mysterious beasts above the holy rank to start fighting! The rest of the mysterious beasts immediately hide in the protective cave!"


    Baihu said: "Those monsters are so powerful, I''m worried that the protective holes won''t be able to stop them."


    Feng Tianlan said in a deep voice: "Let''s do this first, I will find a way to contact Tianji Continent, and ask them to send someone to support!"


    Bai Hu said hello, and jumped into the forest.


    Feng Tianlan stepped into the cave where he lived all year round.


    He closed his eyes and contacted the deity of Tianji Continent.


    His body is in retreat, so he cannot sense what happened in the Floating Light Secret Realm.


    This retreat is very important and cannot be interrupted easily, otherwise all previous efforts will be wasted. His body has closed the five senses, leaving only a trace of consciousness, which can be connected to the outside world in times of crisis.


    At present, the demons are aggressively invading the Floating Light Secret Realm. Obviously, this time the demons choose to invade the human world from here. If they cannot be stopped in time, not only the Floating Light Secret Realm will collapse, but the Yunchuan Continent will also be lost.


    There are too few strong men in these two spaces, and it is impossible to stop the demons from invading.


    And when the demons plunder the aura and various energies of the secret realm and Yunchuan Continent, their strength will be greatly improved, and then they will invade the Tianji Continent, which will definitely bring disaster to the Tianji Continent.


    And no matter which space there are all living things, Feng Tianlan can''t watch the demons invade and plunder wantonly, slaughtering living beings.


    So, he would rather fail this retreat than wake up the main body.


    Yunwaitian.


    Nine Layers Hall.


    Feng Tianlan''s body was sitting in the cold pool.


    His eyeballs moved and his eyelashes trembled slightly.


    There are Han beads rolling down on the forehead.


    It seemed that it took a lot of effort for him to open his eyes.


    A pair of purple eyes glowed with a cold luster in the darkness.


    Feng Tianlan snorted, a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    An inaudible sigh sounded in the cave.


    Feng Tianlan got up and walked towards the entrance of the cave.


    Xu Li saw Feng Tianlan coming out, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes: "My lord, have you left the customs?"


    He went up to meet him, but found that Feng Tianlan''s complexion was not very good, and Xu Li''s expression changed involuntarily: "My lord, did you fail this retreat?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2176： Nine layers of orders are issued, and thousands of families gather

    Chapter 2176 Ninefold order issued, thousands of families gathered


    Feng Tianlan has no time to say these things, he said in a very fast tone: "The demons invaded the Floating Light Secret Realm on a large scale, and immediately issued the Nine Layers Order to call the heads of the major sects in the Tianji Continent to meet in the Cloud Realm."


    Xu Li was taken aback when he heard the words, and then answered with a serious expression.


    The Nine Layers Order is the highest order in Tianji Continent.


    Many sect masters in Tianji Continent only hear their names, but don''t see their appearance.


    Suddenly received the Ninefold Order, the heads of many sects showed astonishment.


    The Nine Layers Order appeared directly in their minds, and they couldn''t refuse it even if they wanted to.


    When they used the realm of clouds, a ray of spiritual consciousness imprinted on Yunwaitian.


    Yun Waitian wanted to send a message to them couldn''t be easier.


    Before everyone had time to be shocked by the appearance of the Nine Layers Order, they were shocked by the content inside.


    "Floating Light Secret Realm? What is that place?"


    "Didn''t the demons be imprisoned in the Great Desolation Realm? How did they get to that Floating Light Secret Realm?"


    Everyone is full of doubts, but the action is not slow at all.


    After all, it is rumored that the Jiuzhong Order is not a major event that is related to the survival of the Tianji Continent, so it will not appear.


    They dare not be careless.


    As for the questions in my heart, I will get answers when I arrive at the Cloud Realm.


    The Realm of Clouds, Seven Star Island, the highest island in Cloud City.


    The heads of countless sects arrived one after another.


    Seeing someone I know next to me, I went up to say hello, and discussed about the Demon Race''s invasion of the Floating Light Secret Realm.


    As more and more people appeared, many bigwigs also appeared here.


    "Isn''t that the head of the Canglan faction? He''s here too!"


    "They''re all here! They''re all here! Look over there, it''s the head of the Shanhaimen."


    "And there, the leader of the SAARC!"


    Canglan Sect, Jinyangzong, Shanhaimen and other top sects


    The head teachers appeared one after another.


    ��It��s been years since I��ve seen so many big shots gathered together!��


    "It''s fine if it''s a prosperous party, but if the content of the Nine Layers Order is true, I''d rather none of this happened."


    Of course, not everyone will take the Ninefold Order seriously.


    After all, the Ninefold Order never appeared.


    Now popping up out of the blue, they don''t take it seriously.


    A quarter of an hour later, they were punished.


    They feel that they seem to be being watched, with a big knife hanging above their heads. If they don''t obey the order, the invisible big knife will fall.


    Most practitioners have an intuition.


    They believe in such intuitions.


    If you don''t believe it, you will often have bad luck.


    So some of the masters who didn''t want to go to the realm of the cloud entered the realm of the cloud in despair.


    And a half-headed iron was a wound to his consciousness, and then he found that his token to enter the realm of the cloud was shattered.


    It is not stupid to become the head of the sect, and there is nothing to understand after seeing this scene.


    Defying the Nine Layers Order, he was disqualified from entering by the Cloud Realm.


    It is too late to regret at this time.


    The Tianji Continent is huge, with a large number of people, and thousands of sects, big and small. I didn''t notice it at ordinary times, but now I''m crowded together, and I''m surprised that there are so many sects.


    Seven Star Island is extremely lively at the moment.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared on the clouds.


    The other party''s unusual breath caught the attention of the head of the scene.


    I saw the other party wearing a black robe and a silver mask on his face, revealing only a pair of mysterious and deep eyes.


    The opponent seemed to be shrouded in a special energy, and no one could see his face clearly.


    Beside him stood a man who was slightly shorter than him. He also wore a mask on his face, and his aura was much gentler than his.


    The leaders of the various factions on the island are discussing endlessly.


    "Who are they?"


    "It doesn''t look very simple."


    "Did they call us here?"


    "The one who can use the Nine Layers Order, could it be the Lord of the Clouds Beyond the Sky?"


    "Emperor Yunwaitian? I always thought it was a rumor. Could it be true?"


    Yunwaitian Emperor is the most mysterious existence in Tianji Continent, even more mysterious than Yunwaitian.


    They only know that the Lord of Yunwaitian was turned into the emperor by Yunwaitian''s people, but they have never seen his true face, no, to be precise, they have never seen anyone.


    Single-handedly created the most mysterious organization, Yunwaitian. I don��t know how many spies wanted to dig out the true face of Emperor Yunwaitian, but none of them succeeded.


    Yunwaitian is really too mysterious.


    They didn''t even know where Yun Waitian was.


    Therefore, some people suspect that Yunwaitian may not be located in the Tianji Continent, but in the God Realm or other spaces.


    The person they couldn''t dig out no matter how much effort they spent, is now standing in front of them.


    Seven Star Island exploded immediately.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2177： Can only win, not lose

    Chapter 2177 Can only win, not lose


    "Silence!"


    Xu Li stood beside Feng Tianlan, uttering a voice to suppress everyone''s voice.


    Everyone was overwhelmed by the mysterious and powerful aura of the two, and unconsciously quieted down.


    "I believe that you must have a lot of questions in your mind at this moment. Let me first introduce to you that the one next to you is the Lord of Yunwaitian, that is, our emperor."


    "It really is him!"


    Everyone couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Xu Li had to speak out to maintain order at the scene.


    After everyone calmed down again, he looked sideways at Feng Tianlan.


    Feng Tianlan said in a deep voice: "Time is running out. To make a long story short, the Floating Light Secret Realm is a secret realm in the Yunchuan Continent. At this time, the demons have opened up the Great Barren Realm and the Floating Light Secret Realm, and invaded on a large scale. Creatures have caused serious damage. Once the secret land is plundered by the demons, they will move their target to Yunchuan Continent next. The population of Yunchuan Continent is dense, but its strength is low. Once the demons invade, the consequences will be disastrous. I hope you will abandon it Let''s join hands to enter the Floating Light Secret Realm to stop the conspiracy of the Demon Race."


    Before, the Nine Layers Order only talked about the important points, and many people were dumbfounded.


    Hearing the details Feng Tianlan said at this moment, the heads of the various sects turned pale with shock.


    Most people present in Floating Light Secret Realm didn��t know about it, but Yunchuan Continent still knew some.


    The Yunchuan Continent was split from the Tianji Continent during the Great War of Gods and Demons. The aura was thin and the plane was downgraded.


    Thousands of years, there have been a few strong people who have ascended from the Yunchuan Continent.


    Although they are in Tianji Continent, they still look down on the land of Yunchuan Continent.


    But they couldn''t ignore the countless creatures in Yunchuan Continent and let them be killed by the demons.


    Furthermore, as we all know, the demons'' plunder of energy is endless.


    Once there are enough resources, the speed at which the demons grow will multiply exponentially.


    For thousands of years, the demons have not made a comeback, and the harsh environment of the Great Barren Land has contributed a lot.


    The wilderness lacks resources, and it is difficult for the demons to survive, and naturally it is not easy to reproduce.


    Right now, they have found a way to leave the Great Wasteland. If they are allowed to plunder enough resources, it may not take long for them to grow up. After they grow up, the Tianji Continent will become their next target.


    At that time, I am afraid that the Tianji Continent will fall into the same catastrophe as it was ten thousand years ago.


    But-


    "How does the emperor know that the demons have invaded the Floating Light Secret Realm? Why should we trust you?"


    Feng Tianlan said in a deep voice: "Yun Waitian will not joke about such things. If you don''t believe me, you can send a few people to find out the news first."


    That is also true.


    Yunwaitian has always been mysterious, and the master of Yunwaitian is even more elusive.


    Suddenly appearing in front of everyone, it is impossible to play them.


    As for conspiracy theories and the like, basically no one would think about it.


    After all, Yunwaitian is already a top existence in Tianji Continent, so there is no need to offend all sects.


    Now there is one more problem.


    "The plane of Yunchuan Continent is low, how can we get to the secret place of floating light?"


    The plane of Yunchuan Continent is too low to accommodate their existence. It will take a lot of effort to go to Yunchuan Continent.


    One or two can still find a way to go on, so how can so many people go on?


    Back when she was trapped in the secret realm of floating light, Feng Tianlan was on guard against this day when she saw those sea eyes.


    Therefore, he has been preparing in secret.


    Hearing this question, he calmly said: "There is a formation that can directly teleport you to the Floating Light Secret Realm, but the teleportation formation suppresses your cultivation base. If your cultivation level is too high, the transmission formation will be unstable. The teleportation array can only be used when the cultivation base is suppressed to the realm of the **** king."


    Canglan Sect Leader Song asked: "Is there also suppression of cultivation in the Fuguang Secret Territory?"


    Feng Tianlan shook his head: "No, once the Yunchuan Continent''s cultivation level exceeds the holy rank, it will be rejected, and there is no such restriction in the Floating Light Secret Realm."


    Hearing this, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    In this way, they only need to suppress their cultivation base to the realm of the king of gods, and then restore their cultivation base after teleporting to the Floating Light Secret Realm.


    If the Floating Light Secret Realm has a limited cultivation level, they will definitely suffer when they fight against the demons.


    After all, demons of the same level are much stronger than humans.


    Humans are far inferior to demons in terms of physique alone.


    "I don''t know where the teleportation array is?" Song head asked again.


    Feng Tianlan said: "In Jiang Qishan."


    Jiang Qishan is located at the junction of the north and the south, whether it is a sect in the north or the south, it is more convenient to get there.


    Feng Tianlan chose to set up a teleportation formation in Jiang Qishan when he chose this point.


    Of course, other factors have also been taken into consideration.


    It is related to the future of Tianji Continent, the heads of the various sects did not hesitate too long, and immediately sent the disciples in the sect to inquire about the situation.


    If what the emperor of Yunwaitian said is true, they will definitely go to kill the demons.


    Moreover, the demons must be destroyed before the demons invade the Yunchuan Continent, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous.


    The heads of each faction bid farewell to Feng Tianlan.


    Soon, Seven Star Island became empty.


    Feng Tianlan and Xu Li withdrew their consciousness from the realm of clouds and returned to the Nine Layers Hall.


    Feng Tianlan said to Xu Li: "Except for those who need to stay behind in Yunwaitian, the rest will go to Jiang Qishan immediately."


    Xu Li asked in astonishment: "Send so many people there?"


    "The demons should have made sufficient preparations for this invasion. We must go all out, we can only win, not lose."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2178： The deity is only injured, not disabled

    Chapter 2178 The deity is only injured, not disabled


    Xu Li nodded seriously: "This subordinate understands, let''s make arrangements."


    Feng Tianlan stopped him: "Wait a minute, where are Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi?"


    Xu Li paused, and briefly explained to him what happened during his retreat.


    Knowing that Feng Qingwu had fled to the Great Wasteland, Feng Tianlan''s eyebrows tightened immediately.


    "I just told you to do it beforehand. Also, call Feng Wanli over."


    Xu Li left at the sound.


    Feng Tianlan stood on the edge of the cliff with an ugly face, looking at the thousands of miles of mountains and rivers below, his sword eyebrows were furrowed.


    Didn''t expect so many things to happen during his retreat.


    "My lord, are you looking for a subordinate?" Feng Wanli''s voice sounded from behind Feng Tianlan.


    Feng Tianlan turned and looked at him: "Xu Li couldn''t get away, you personally take some people to the ruins of Wanshoumen, and entered the Great Wasteland to look for Qingluan."


    Feng Wanli should be respectful.


    Feng Tianlan said again: "Also, give me a few words for brothers Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi."


    He told Feng Wanli what he wanted to tell his two sons.


    Now that the demons are constantly changing, it is not safe for Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi to stay outside.


    However, he estimated that the two little guys would not come back obediently, so he could only remind them to take care of themselves.


    Now that the demons choose to invade the Floating Light Secret Realm, relatively speaking, the Wanshoumen ruins should be safer, so don��t worry too much about them.


    Soon, Feng Wanli left the Jiuzhong Hall.


    Xu Li made arrangements soon.


    Feng Tianlan asked him to stay in Yunwaitian Nine Layers Palace to take care of all affairs, and he wanted to visit the secret realm of Fuguang himself.


    Xu Li was shocked when he heard the words: "Your Majesty, you are physically injured, how can you come to the battlefield in person? There are so many people in Yunwaitian who can be at your disposal, isn''t it great for you to command in the Nine Layers Hall?"


    "This deity is only injured, not disabled. This deity has made up his mind, so you don''t need to persuade him."


    One more person means more strength.


    Not for anything else, just for his and Aluan''s home in Yunchuan Continent, and not let the demons break into Yunchuan Continent.


    Xu Li saw that his attitude was very firm, and knew that there was no room for change, so he couldn''t help but secretly sighed in his heart, and then respectfully agreed.


    Jiang Qishan is very remote, except for mysterious beasts, few human races set foot in it.


    At this moment, Jiang Qishan was very lively.


    The closest sect has rushed over.


    Xu Li ordered Yunwaitian''s guards to be responsible for guiding and maintaining order.


    It was only then that the sects discovered that there was such a large teleportation array in Jiang Qishan.


    Before entering the teleportation formation, everyone still hesitated.


    After all, they have never used or heard of this teleportation array before, so they don''t know where it will be teleported.


    A young man asked Yunwaitian''s guide: "Are you sure there is no problem with this teleportation array? Will it be unstable?"


    The teleportation array uses the power of space. If it is unstable, it may be teleported to a strange place, or it may be teleported to a space storm. There is only one dead end.


    The words of the young man fell into the ears of others, and everyone hesitated.


    "Yes, is this teleportation array safe? We are going to attack the demons, so don''t die before reaching the battlefield!"


    The teleportation array is difficult to set up, and the teleportation array that travels through different planes is even more difficult to set up.


    The guide said: "Don''t worry, our Yunwaitian has already had a group of vanguard troops use the teleportation array to go to the Floating Light Secret Realm."


    However, even after listening to the guide, everyone is still worried.


    Right at this moment, a slender figure suddenly appeared near the teleportation array.


    The unusual breath on his body is very eye-catching.


    Everyone looked at him involuntarily.


    When the guide sees the visitor, he will subconsciously salute and greet him.


    Feng Tianlan glanced at him lightly, and silently stopped him.


    The receiver received his gaze, and swallowed the greeting when it reached his lips.


    Feng Tianlan raised his foot and walked straight into the teleportation array.


    Everyone stared at him blankly.


    The teleportation array lit up with white dazzling light.


    After a while, the light disappeared, and the man standing in the teleportation array disappeared.


    The guide immediately said: "Look, this is also a member of our Yunwaitian. He used the teleportation array without any accidents. This is not the first time he has used this teleportation array, so he is so calm."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2179： Its too tragic!

    Chapter 2179 is too tragic!


    "I see."


    "It seems that there is no problem with this teleportation array."


    "Let''s go, let''s go there quickly, the demons in the Floating Light Secret Realm are plundering wantonly, waiting for us to stop it!"


    People squeezed into the teleportation array in twos and threes.


    The teleportation bursts of white light lit up, sending away waves of Xuanshi who participated in the battle of killing demons.


    After a burst of dizziness, Feng Tianlan appeared in the Floating Light Secret Realm.


    Coming out of the teleportation array, I can''t feel anything strange yet.


    The location of the teleportation array is relatively hidden. Feng Tianlan considered the importance of the teleportation array during construction, so he set it up in a remote and hidden place, so that it would be less likely to be destroyed.


    Soon, the teleportation array behind him fluctuated again.


    Then, more than a dozen people appeared in the teleportation array.


    They stepped out of the teleportation array, curiously feeling the surrounding environment.


    "Is this the Floating Light Secret Realm? There is so little aura!"


    "Although the Floating Light Secret Realm is a secret realm, its plane is lower than that of the Tianji Continent, so the aura is naturally not as strong as our Tianji Continent. Okay, let''s not waste time, find the demons quickly, and then pass the news back to the sect."


    "Where can I find this?"


    "Look, the man in front, didn''t Yun Waitian''s usher say that he had been here before?"


    So someone shouted: "Brother in front? I heard that you have been to the Floating Light Secret Realm before. Where should we go now?"


    Feng Tianlan turned his back to them and said, "Follow me!"


    After finishing speaking, he flew up and fled towards the distance.


    When everyone heard this, they quickly followed.


    The scenery near the teleportation array is pleasant. Although it is not as good as the Tianji Continent, it is still a good place.


    However, the scenery in the eyes of everyone soon changed.


    Sadness, pain, despair, mournful and other negative emotions came from below.


    Everyone looked down, their faces turned pale with shock, how could they be as relaxed and comfortable as before.


    I saw a few tall and ugly monsters running in the forest on the ground. Wherever they passed, the vegetation withered and the mysterious beasts ran away.


    After the monsters caught the mysterious beasts, they hurriedly stuffed them into their mouths.


    Think that it is not tasty, take a bite and throw it on the ground.


    The body of the mysterious beast that was thrown on the ground was broken into several pieces, but it was not dead yet, twitching and moaning in pain.


    The monster seemed to have discovered some fun, picked up the injured mysterious beast on the ground, and pulled it hard.


    "Ahhh!"


    The mysterious beast was torn apart alive, and screamed in pain.


    The young disciples of various sects flying in the sky turned green when they saw this scene.


    "It''s unreasonable, this monster is too bad!"


    To treat prey so cruelly.


    Even if you have heard of the brutality of the demons, it is not as shocking as facing the scene of the demons hunting.


    When even a hot-blooded young man flew down.


    "Death to the monster!"


    He swung his sword and slashed at the monster that slaughtered the mysterious beast.


    The monster sensed danger and raised its head to look at the sky.


    Feeling the sword energy descending from the sky enveloping the power that could threaten it, the monster threw the mysterious beast in its hand upwards without hesitation.


    The young man couldn''t help being startled, it was too late to withdraw his sword, so he could only swing his sword again.


    This sword is not a murderous sword, but a gentle sword, which catches the wounded mysterious beast and transfers it to a safe place.


    At this time, the monster has rushed towards him.


    The young man didn''t have time to check the injury of the mysterious beast, so he hastily caught the monster''s attack.


    Other monsters smelled the smell of delicious food from Feng Tianlan and others, and rushed over.


    The young disciples of various sects did not flinch, they sank into their dantians, descended from the sky, and went up to attack the monsters.


    The two sides fell into a melee.


    Feng Tianlan confirmed that they could deal with these monsters, so he didn''t stay where he was, but went to the battlefield ahead.


    There are only a few monsters here, but he knows that the demons'' invasion of the Floating Light Secret Realm this time can be said to be an all-out attack.


    The big army is ahead, where is the real battlefield!


    Feng Tianlan was shocked to see the scene along the way.


    The once-rich secret land now seems to have been scorched by the fire of the sky, leaving patches of scorched land, trees and flowers destroyed, and the remains of mysterious beasts everywhere.


    The crossing of the demons is more terrifying than locusts. It is extremely poisonous and directly destroys all life.


    Feng Tianlan''s complexion was heavy, and his brows never loosened.


    He couldn''t help speeding up and flew forward.


    After about a quarter of an hour, Feng Tianlan finally arrived at the main battlefield.


    Although he had expected it, when Feng Tianlan saw the main battlefield with his own eyes, he was still shocked by the picture in front of him.


    In the main battlefield, one side is the demons, and the other side is composed of mysterious beasts from the Floating Light Secret Realm and profound scholars from Yunwaitian.


    Most of the mysterious beasts in the Floating Light Secret Realm are below the **** rank, and they are like mayflies and ants in front of the demons, vulnerable to a single blow.


    Yunwaitian''s profound scholars have only come to a part so far, which is completely incomparable with the number of demons.


    Tragic!


    This war is too tragic!


    Feng Tianlan''s avatar stood at the forefront and commanded the battle.


    At this moment, his body was covered in blood, the enemy''s blood and his own blood, mixed together, it was impossible to see where he was injured, and he couldn''t tell whether his blood was more or the enemy''s blood was more. many.


    A real body and a clone look at each other from a distance.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2180： A lost dog, how dare to come again?

    Chapter 2180 A lost dog, how dare you come again?


    Feng Tianlan''s avatar standing guard on the battlefield hooked his lips, and then he flew towards his real body.


    In the blink of an eye, the two figures merged together.


    Feng Tianlan''s real body shook slightly, and slowly opened his eyes.


    The previously suppressed cultivation was released, and the whole aura changed drastically, with a powerful aura lingering around him.


    "It''s the emperor! The subordinates pay homage to the emperor!" Yunwaitian''s people recognized Feng Tianlan''s identity and greeted him excitedly.


    An invisible force stopped them from bowing down.


    "Thank you for your hard work."


    Yunwaitian''s Xuanshi excitedly said: "It''s not hard, it should be!"


    Didn''t expect that the man they fought side by side was actually Dijun''s clone.


    They actually fought with Dijun! This thing can brag about for a lifetime!


    Feng Tianlan turned to look at the magic army.


    The magic army felt his strength, and looked up at him vigilantly.


    The devil emperor sat on the back of the devil dragon, squinted his eyes, and stared at Feng Tianlan sinisterly with dark purple eyes.


    Both he and Feng Tianlan had a pair of purple pupils, but they felt completely different.


    Feng Tianlan''s purple pupils are deep but clear, without anger and majesty, making people feel awe when they see it.


    The devil emperor''s purple pupils seemed to hide the most evil thing in the world. When he stared at it, it was like being entangled by a poisonous snake, and he felt fear and disgust from the bottom of his heart.


    The meeting between the strongest of the two sides seemed to spark countless sparks.


    The air seemed to freeze, and everyone held their breath involuntarily.


    "Emperor? Are you from the Tianji Continent? I haven''t heard of it before, but I have some strength." The devil emperor said leisurely, his tone was careless.


    It seems that Feng Tianlan is not worth mentioning.


    The Xuanshi Yunwaitian couldn''t help being annoyed when he heard the words.


    What is the attitude of this devil emperor, does he look down on their emperor?


    Dijun is not only strong in cultivation, but also superior in wisdom.


    Why does this demon leader despise the emperor?


    But Feng Tianlan was calm and composed, with no waves on his face: "Are you Ji Su?"


    "Do you recognize this emperor?"


    "I haven''t seen it before, but your name is very loud."


    "Oh?" The Devil Emperor raised his eyebrows.


    "How dare you come again, a bereaved dog?"


    The devil emperor''s face darkened instantly, and he glared at Feng Tianlan viciously.


    "Human, you are so courageous! How dare you insult this emperor!"


    What Ji Su hates the most is when others mention that she fled to the Great Wasteland with the remnants of the demons ten thousand years ago.


    Attacked the Tianji Continent aggressively, but fled in the end.


    This is a shameful memory in his life.


    Of course, in the eyes of the demons, he is a hero. He led the remaining blood of the demons to avoid the pursuit of other tribes, so that the line of the demons can continue.


    However, he always felt that the appearance of fleeing in a hurry was too embarrassing.


    Whoever dares to mention it will be punished.


    So over the years, the demons dare not mention this matter again.


    Feng Tianlan undoubtedly touched the demon emperor''s reverse scale.


    He didn''t panic at all, and said coldly: "I don''t want to do it again, so get out now!"


    "Human, you are courting death!"


    The Demon Emperor was furious, and with an order, several demon masters attacked Feng Tianlan.


    "Emperor be careful!"


    Feng Tianlan drew out the Xingyun sword.


    Raising the sword in his hand and falling, the magnificent sword energy fell from the sky like a bolt from the blue, and struck at the master of the demon race.


    The demon masters sensed the power of the sword energy and hurriedly dodged.


    One of the demon masters didn''t have time to dodge, and was split in two by the sword energy. The instant the cut was so smooth, the demon master didn''t even have a chance to resist.


    The demon masters who avoided the sword qi felt chills down their backs when they saw their companions'' plight.


    If they hadn''t taken a step faster, this would be their end!


    The Devil Emperor narrowed his eyes slightly, staring at Feng Tianlan coldly: "Continue!"


    The demon masters surrounding Feng Tianlan heard the words and attacked Feng Tianlan at the same time.


    Feng Tianlan fought five against one, and did not lose the slightest bit. A sword danced like a dragon frightening a phoenix.


    In less than half a stick of incense, several demons were shot down one after another.


    The Devil Emperor''s eyes became colder and colder.


    He gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice, "Kill me!"


    The demonic army was dispatched in full force, shouting and rushing towards the opposite profound beast and Yun Waitian''s people.


    Instantly fell into endless fighting.


    The demons are not only numerous, but also powerful, with rough skin and thick flesh, and strong resilience.


    It can be said that the situation is one-sided.


    The Devil Emperor''s mouth was slightly hooked, and he looked at Feng Tianlan with a half-smile: "Let me see how you can save so many of the same race and profound beasts by yourself."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2181： Dijun, lets go!

    Chapter 2181 Emperor, let''s go!


    Seeing the demon army rushing towards him like a crush, Feng Tianlan flew forward to stop it.


    When the sword fell, a mob fell.


    Knowing how powerful Feng Tianlan is, the strongest in the magic army flew out to prevent him from dealing with the army.


    No matter how powerful Feng Tianlan is, there is only one, how can he defeat thousands of demons.


    The wounds of the demons grow when they see the wind. If they can''t kill the demons in time, their wounds will heal soon.


    In this way, in order to kill the demons as much as possible, all he uses is the big move.


    The lethality is indeed great, but it also means that the divine power in his body is consumed extremely quickly.


    But the demons keep coming.


    What''s worse is that those monsters can devour the corpses of their own kind and use this to strengthen themselves.


    In less than half a day, the black robe on Feng Tianlan''s body was soaked in blood, but because of the dark color, it was impossible to see where there was blood.


    Looking at the Demon Emperor again, he sat on the back of the Demon Dragon with leisure time, with a contented expression.


    Especially when he saw Feng Tianlan being besieged by waves of demons, showing fatigue, the devil emperor felt even more happy.


    More and more mysterious beasts and people from Yunwai Tianmen fell down, and the corpses piled up like a mountain.


    Going to the back, some mysterious beasts were afraid and ran away, and the pressure on the remaining mysterious beasts and the people of Yunwai Tianmen was even greater.


    Feng Tianlan always stood at the forefront, his eyes were red, and his vision was full of blood.


    A member of Yunwai Tianmen dared to persuade: "Dijun, you go away! The number of the magic army is too large, and we and the mysterious beasts alone can''t stop them. You go first, and we will back up for you!"


    How could Feng Tianlan watch the disciples fight against the enemy here, while being a deserter himself.


    If he didn''t dare to fight the demons, who else would be willing to fight the demons?


    Feng Tianlan did not escape, but waved the long sword in his hand more seriously, beheading the demons one by one.


    Seeing his bravery, Yun Waitian''s disciples seemed to be encouraged, none of them escaped, and they all stood firm on the battlefield, trying their best to kill the demons.


    The young disciples from various sects who came from Yunwaitian finally arrived at the battlefield. Seeing the dark demon army from a distance, their faces turned pale with fright.


    "The army of demons is really attacking! Hurry up, tell the master!"


    The disciples of various sects who were sent to investigate the situation all carried treasures that could connect to the Tianji Continent.


    Not long after, countless sects, big and small, in the Tianji Continent knew the current situation in the Floating Light Secret Realm.


    During the waiting period, the famous sects such as the Canglan Sect have intensively summoned the elite disciples in the sect. As soon as they received the news from the disciples who explored the path, they immediately transported the disciples who were going on the expedition to Jiang Qishan.


    They hurried to Jiang Qishan one after another, and were immediately teleported to the Floating Light Secret Realm.


    The teleportation array has basically never rested.


    When they arrived at the Floating Light Secret Realm and saw the devastated battlefield, these people all gasped.


    Immediately, they went into war.


    When the first wave of reinforcements arrived, the members of Yunwai Tianmen secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    However, in the face of countless demon armies, it is still a drop in the bucket.


    Soon, there was a second wave of reinforcements, and a third wave of reinforcements...


    As more and more masters come to reinforce, the war is finally not one-sided.


    Before Feng Tianlan and the others fought and retreated, they barely held on.


    After the elites of the Canglan Sect and other sects arrived, they finally stopped their continuous retreat.


    Evil Emperor Ji Su saw so many masters from the Tianji Continent appearing in the Floating Light Secret Realm, his complexion gradually turned cold.


    He summoned Luo Zhi, the general of the Demon Capital, and said, "Crossing the barrier is not an easy task. So many masters entered the Floating Light Secret Realm in a short period of time, they must have used the teleportation array. You lead the team to find the teleportation array and destroy it." .��


    "Obey!"


    Luo Zhi led a group of subordinates to leave quietly.


    The battle continues.


    After fighting for another day, Feng Tianlan found that no reinforcements had appeared for a long time, and he had an ominous premonition in his heart.


    He stopped fighting and summoned Rong Shuo.


    "What is the order of the emperor?"


    "Go to the teleportation array and have a look. This deity suspects that the demons may have discovered the teleportation array and destroyed it."


    Rong Shuo''s expression froze suddenly: "This subordinate will go now."


    About half an hour later, Rong Shuo sent a message that the teleportation array was indeed damaged, and he was trying to repair it.


    If the teleportation array cannot return to normal, it will be difficult for people from Tianji Continent to cross the barrier and enter the Floating Light Secret Realm.


    Only relying on them alone, it is impossible to drive the demons back to the Great Wasteland.


    Feng Tianlan asked him to concentrate on repairing the teleportation array, then ended the contact, and raised his sword to kill the demons again.


    Repairing the teleportation array is not an easy task.


    Feng Tianlan asked Rong Shuo to investigate, and also expected that the teleportation array might be destroyed, and Rong Shuo happened to be good at the power of space, and the level of formation was also good.


    Before Rong Shuo could repair the teleportation array, he and several subordinates were ambushed.


    Rong Shuo was unprepared and was injured by Luo Zhi.


    Fortunately, he was wearing a god-level armor, otherwise he would have died directly at the hands of the demons.


    Rong Shuo, who escaped unharmed, retreated to a safe position, looked at the devil who was attacking him, his eyes spit fire: "Damn, actually engaged in a sneak attack!"


    Luo Zhi grinned: "The art of war is tricky, as long as you can win, why not?"


    After saying that, he waved the meteor hammer in his hand and swung it towards Rong Shuo.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2182： That picture is really beautiful!

    Chapter 2182 That picture is really beautiful!


    Rong Shuo was injured, and his skills have declined. He didn''t want to confront him head-on, so he kept dodging.


    One attack and one defense, time passes quickly.


    Rong Shuo gradually realized something was wrong.


    Although the opponent fought him, he didn''t fight him desperately.


    Obviously delaying time!


    That''s right, now that the teleportation array is destroyed, people from the Tianji Continent cannot come to support it. As long as the teleportation array is not repaired, the demons will win sooner or later.


    This devil just needs to hold him back.


    "Mean!"


    After trying to understand the key point, Rong Shuo couldn''t help but curse.


    Then, he beat the opponent desperately.


    Luo Zhi really didn''t want to fight with his life. If his opponent was so desperate, he would inevitably be at a disadvantage.


    But Luo Zhi is not a timid and fearful person, Bi Nai Cao, how can a human race compare with a demon race.


    Along with the fight, the smell of blood floating in the air became heavier and heavier.


    Luo Zhi''s eyes couldn''t help showing excitement and bloodthirsty look, and his attacks also started to be crazy, no longer restrained and suppressed.


    So, the two sides fought in a way that almost hurt both sides, and after a while, both of them were injured.


    Rong Shuo grinned in pain, but he didn''t think about running away.


    Once again, a man and a demon meet face to face.


    The long knife in Rong Shuo''s hand was broken by Luo Zhi''s meteor hammer.


    Luo Zhi laughed bitterly: "Die!"


    He swung the meteor hammer and threw it at Rong Shuo''s face.


    Rong Shuo lost his weapon, his body became dull due to injury and exhaustion, and subconsciously raised his arms to resist.


    But how can flesh and blood resist the meteor hammer.


    The bloodthirsty light in Luo Zhi''s eyes was even stronger, and he almost expected the scene that would appear soon.


    Blood splashed out.


    That picture is really beautiful!


    "Master Rong Xing!"


    The subordinates who came with Rong Shuo were in charge of dealing with other demons. They glimpsed the scene of Rong Shuo and Luo Zhi fighting from the corner of their eyes, and their hearts were raised in their throats.


    At the critical moment, a cold light fell from the sky and hit Luo Zhi''s back.


    Sensing the danger behind him, Luo Zhi paused, and then chose to dodge.


    "Master Rong Xing get out of the way!"


    Rong Shuo quickly dodged to the side.


    Boom!


    The sword energy brushed past him, hit the open space, and immediately the ground was split into a deep ditch.


    Rong Shuo looked up at the figure appearing in the sky, and asked in surprise, "Zhou Yan, why are you here?"


    "The emperor knew that you might be in danger, so he sent me to help you." Zhou Yan said coldly.


    He is also one of the star masters. In terms of combat effectiveness, he is stronger than Rong Shuo.


    Rong Shuo wanted to say that he didn''t need it, but the other party just saved him, otherwise, his arm would have been broken.


    "Thanks, brother." Finally, he thanked gratefully.


    Zhou Yan asked: "Can you still repair the teleportation array?"


    Rong Shuo immediately raised his chest and raised his head: "Of course."


    "Okay, these demons are handed over to me, and you guys hurry to repair the teleportation array."


    The subordinates brought by Rong Shuo are also good at formations.


    I was stumbled by the demons, so that the teleportation array couldn''t be repaired for a long time.


    Rong Shuo knew that Zhou Yan had a high level of force, so he was not polite to him: "Okay, this devil has some strength, so be careful."


    As he spoke, he clutched his wound and flew towards the teleportation array.


    Zhou Yan flew in front of Luo Zhi who was trying to stop Rong Shuo, and said softly, "Your opponent is me."


    "Okay, I will kill you first, and then kill them." Luo Zhiyin said harshly.


    What responded to him was Zhou Yan''s quick sword.


    The tip of the sword is approaching in an instant.


    Luo Zhi was startled and hurriedly dodged.


    But it was still a step too late, the sharp blade cut his ear.


    A scar appeared on his ear in an instant.


    Although the wound was not deep, it already annoyed Luo Zhi very much.


    He roared, swung the meteor hammer, and slammed it at Zhou Yan.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2183： Back to Tianji Continent

    Chapter 2183 Return to Tianji Continent


    When Zhou Yan was fighting fiercely with the demon, Rong Shuo casually stuffed a few pills into his mouth, and hurriedly repaired the teleportation array.


    After about half a day, the teleportation array finally lit up.


    Rong Shuo asked a subordinate to return to the Tianji Continent from the teleportation array, and asked someone to come to the Floating Light Secret Realm to fight.


    And he was as tired as a dead dog, collapsed on the ground, panting like a cow.


    While resting, he watched Zhou Yan and Luo Zhi fight.


    To be precise, Zhou Yan was fighting with a group of demons.


    "As expected of Zhou Yan, the fighting power is strong enough. It seems that we didn''t try our best when we competed with us on weekdays."


    Before, he was terrified of dealing with a demon. Zhou Yan not only did not lose the wind when dealing with a group of demons, but instead gained the upper hand.


    At this point, the situation of the battle is almost settled.


    Zhou Yan was almost fighting against several demons.


    The demon who attacked him just now had one horn cut off, one eye was blinded, and there were countless wounds on his body.


    If it weren''t for the resilience of the demons, that demon would have died hundreds of times.


    Rong Shuo clicked his tongue twice, and shouted at Zhou Yan: "Zhou Yan, can you do it? It''s been so long and I haven''t finished playing."


    Zhou Yan''s voice was still calm and unwavering: "It''s up to you to try."


    "Uh, no need, you go on, go on." Rong Shuo immediately refused after hearing the words.


    Joke, let alone fighting the demons with his current appearance, even an ordinary person can overthrow him.


    Just when the teleportation array lit up again, Zhou Yan''s sword pierced Luo Zhi''s heart.


    Luo Zhi''s soul wanted to escape.


    Unexpectedly, Zhou Yan''s sword energy was so overbearing that it spread all over his body in an instant, smashing his primordial spirit that had not yet left his body to pieces.


    Luo Zhi opened his eyes wide, and fell down straight.


    The elite disciples of Shanhaimen were standing in the teleportation array, just in time to see this scene.


    They were taken aback.


    Once the teleportation array came over, it was such a **** scene, as long as a normal person couldn''t keep calm, okay?


    Both Rong Shuo and Zhou Yan looked up at them.


    The master of Shanhaimen raised his foot and stepped out of the teleportation array.


    "The two are..."


    "We are from Yunwaitian. You are the master of Shanhaimen, right? There is no need to be polite. The battlefield is not here. I will let my subordinates take you there. Everyone is about to lose their strength. Hurry up and help. By the way, you guys How many people are here? Shanhaimen is good at controlling beasts, did you bring a few more mysterious beasts?"


    The master of Shanhaimen was almost fainted by his bombarding questions.


    Fortunately, he is not an ordinary person. He tried his best to listen to every question Rong Shuo asked, and then answered them one by one.


    As a result, Rong Shuo waved his subordinates to lead the way before he finished speaking, and told them to rush to support the large army.


    Shanhaimen was taken away in such a dazed manner from top to bottom.


    Seeing that Zhou Yan hadn''t left, Rong Shuo asked strangely, "Aren''t you going back to the main battlefield?"


    "The emperor is worried that the demons will come back and destroy the teleportation array again, so he ordered me and you to guard the teleportation array here."


    "So that''s the case, then sit down and rest for a while, you just had a fight, and it was quite hard."


    Rong Shuo patted the grass beside him, indicating that Zhou Yan could sit down.


    Zhou Yan glanced at him, then found another place, sat down and rested.


    Rong Shuo pouted when he saw this, but didn''t say anything.


    After the teleportation array was repaired, people came out of the array one after another.


    Every time people come, they will see the demon corpses lying on the ground.


    Luo Zhi''s rank is not low, and his body is strong, like a hill.


    So, the elites of various sects who just came to the Floating Light Secret Realm have observed the appearance of the demons before going to the battlefield, and have a direct and deep impression of the demons.


    And Feng Tianlan''s worries are not groundless.


    After a period of time, the demons sent another demon to destroy the teleportation array.


    This time, with Zhou Yan and Rong Shuo guarding them, the demons'' sabotage plan failed.


    As the number of people coming from the Tianji Continent continues to increase, the battle between the Demon Race and the Human Race has entered a stalemate.


    At this time, Gu Qingluan in the Great Desolation Realm was returning to the Tianji Continent through the passage, and knew nothing about what happened in the Floating Light Secret Realm.


    Coincidentally, when Gu Qingluan surfaced from Ye Chen Lake, Feng Wanli was about to jump into the lake.


    The two sides met face to face.


    Feng Wanli was startled, and almost attacked Gu Qingluan.


    Feng Yuanxi still had sharp eyes, recognized Gu Qingluan, and shouted in surprise: "Mother!"


    Feng Wanli heard the words, and quickly stopped.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2184： My grandfather is so heroic!

    Chapter 2184 My grandfather is so heroic!


    "Ma''am, you are back! Great, the subordinate is going to find you!" Feng Wanli flipped back and returned to the shore.


    Gu Qingluan flew out of the lake and landed on the shore.


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi ran towards her at the same time.


    The monks of various sects standing beside Ye Chen Lake looked curiously at the person who suddenly emerged from the lake.


    When they saw Gu Qingluan''s face, everyone couldn''t help but widen their eyes.


    Isn��t this the Mistress of the Promise Palace?


    Oh, I remembered, Jun Qingluan, the lord of the Promise Palace, is the mother of Xiaonan and Yuanxi, who was persecuted by that bad woman named Feng Qingwu, and Feng Qingwu even pretended to be Jun Qingluan, the one in front of her is the real one The replacement master of the Promise Palace.


    "Mother, I miss you so much! Are you okay in the Great Barrenlands? Are you not injured? I''m so worried about you!" Gu Xiaonan kept talking, telling her thoughts and worries.


    Feng Yuanxi is not as talkative as Gu Xiaonan, but his eyes also reveal his concern and longing for Gu Qingluan.


    The two little guys hugged her thigh each, wishing they could stick to her body.


    Having not seen her two sons for several months, Gu Qingluan also misses them very much.


    She touched their heads with a smile: "I miss you too, I''m fine, everything is going well, how about you? You''ve grown taller, so you should be doing well, right?"


    As soon as Gu Qingluan arrived at Yechen Lake, he found that there were many strange atmospheres on the shore. Thinking of Feng Qingwu who appeared in the wilderness, he probably guessed the role of these people.


    So he didn''t take them to heart, and concentrated on reminiscing with his two sons.


    "Well, everything is fine, by the way, mother, have you found your grandfather?"


    "Hahaha, are these two my good grandsons?"


    Right at this moment, a resounding laugh sounded.


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi raised their heads, and saw a very tall and handsome man flying out of Ye Chen Lake holding Gu Xi''s hand.


    When people from various sects saw Jun Longyuan, their expressions changed slightly, and then they respectfully bowed to him: "I have seen you, Palace Master Jun."


    This one is the big boss of Wuji Palace, with great power, and most people from all sects recognize him.


    Jun Longyuan waved his hand casually, staring at Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi with a pair of tiger-like eyes, without hiding his love and admiration.


    Gu Xiaonan''s eyes lit up: "Are you my grandfather? Just like what mother said, you look mighty and extraordinary!"


    Jun Longyuan couldn''t help laughing when he heard Gu Xiaonan''s words: "Oh? Really? Is it the same as you imagined?"


    "Yeah, my grandfather is really heroic!" Gu Xiaonan nodded her head, her praise was beyond words.


    The child''s innocent praise made Jun Longyeon very happy.


    He laughed three times, strode forward, and hugged the little guy: "The little guy''s mouth is so sweet!"


    turned upside down in his hand, Jun Longyuan smiled and said: "Not bad, not bad, very strong!"


    Gu Xiaonan chuckled: "That is!"


    Jun Longyuan didn''t favor one person over another, and immediately picked up Feng Yuanxi, with one left hand and one left hand, and he didn''t exert any effort at all.


    Although it was the first time for the two little guys to see their grandfather, they felt inexplicably close, leaning in his arms without any discomfort.


    Although Feng Wanli didn''t want to disturb their relationship with their grandparents, but the situation was urgent and he had to interrupt them.


    "Ma''am, something serious happened!"


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi immediately remembered what Feng Wanli said not long ago, and hurriedly broke free from Jun Longyuan''s arms.


    "Mother, the demon army invaded the Floating Light Secret Realm massively, and the Floating Light Secret Realm is in danger."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2185： have other plans

    Chapter 2185 has other plans


    The expressions of Gu Qingluan and Jun Longyuan both changed.


    "When did this happen?"


    "Just ten days ago."


    Gu Qingluan frowned: "How could the demons suddenly attack the Fuguang Secret Realm..."


    Suddenly, she stopped.


    That''s right, they were still wondering why the Devil Emperor didn''t continue to send troops to suppress the Freedom Army.


    She and Yan Yujun had many guesses, but they never expected that the Devil Emperor was going to attack the Fuguang Secret Realm.


    Since the Devil Emperor wanted to invade the Fuguang Secret Realm, he didn''t have so many troops to deal with the Free Army, so he simply appeased the Free Army first, and that''s how Zhao''an happened.


    There are actually traces of the Devil Emperor attacking the Floating Light Secret Realm.


    Back when she saw the traces of the demons in the Floating Light Secret Territory, she guessed that they might start from the Floating Light Secret Realm, but she didn''t expect to find a way to the Floating Light Secret Realm so soon.


    Gu Qingluan asked Feng Wanli: "What''s the situation in Fuguang Secret Realm now?"


    Feng Wanli didn''t know much: "Your Majesty sent his subordinates to the Wanshoumen site to remind the two young masters to be careful, and then went into the Great Wasteland to look for his wife. By coincidence, his wife came back at this time."


    This is the best news recently.


    "Since the two have returned to Tianji Continent, can this passage be sealed?"


    At this time, Elder Xu from the Canglan School came over and interjected.


    Before, in order to prevent the demons from breaking into the Tianji Continent through this passage, they sent many experts to wait here.


    Now that the war between the human and demon races has begun, it is a waste for them to stay here. It is better to seal the passage here earlier, and then go to the Floating Light Secret Realm to kill the demons.


    Gu Qingluan doesn''t know the battle situation in Fuguang Secret Realm now, but she estimates that the situation will not be very good.


    The demons have been trapped in the wilderness for so many years, and finally had the opportunity to invade the human world, how could they not grasp it well, I am afraid that this time they have made complete preparations, and the Tianji Continent hastily responded, just to send people to the floating world. Lighting the secret realm is not an easy task.


    To deal with the demon army, maybe we can find another way.


    Gu Qingluan pondered: "Don''t seal it for now."


    "Why? If the demons found this passage and attacked from Ye Chen Lake, wouldn''t we be under the enemy''s back?"


    Gu Qingluan said: "I have other plans, but I have to understand the current situation in the Floating Light Secret Realm before I can decide whether to use this method."


    Elder Xu said: "I can''t decide on this matter without authorization, I will report to the head immediately."


    People from several other sects nodded one after another.


    Gu Qingluan has no objection to this.


    It is not easy to reset the seal on Ye Chenhu. First of all, these people in front of him cannot do it alone, so Ye Chenhu will not be sealed for a while.


    "Mother, when you go to the Hall of Beasts, you can contact Manager Xu, and we will go there together." Gu Xiaonan told Gu Qingluan that they had restored a Wanli mirror in the Hall of Beasts.


    Wanlijing can communicate with the barrier even if it is thousands of miles away, which solves the problem of poor information flow before.


    Gu Qingluan praised: "It''s so good!"


    Elder Xu borrowed the Wanli mirror with a shy face.


    Gu Xiaonan looked at Gu Qingluan inquiringly, asking for her opinion.


    Now that the situation is tense, all sects should put aside their past suspicions and help each other.


    Gu Qingluan nodded.


    Gu Xiaonan agreed to borrow the Wanli Mirror from Elder Xu and the others.


    Arriving at the Hall of Beasts, Gu Qingluan first contacted Xu Li.


    Xu Li''s figure appeared in the Wanli mirror.


    Xu Li was very happy to see Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan greeted him and asked him about the current battle situation in Fuguang Secret Realm.


    Seeing her mentioning the business, Xu Li''s expression turned cold, and he told her the latest battle situation in the Floating Light Secret Realm.


    The demons came in a menacing way this time. At first, the Tianji Continent was unprepared, and the Floating Light Secret Realm was hit hard. Feng Tianlan''s avatar was struggling to support in the secret realm. Afterwards, some of Yunwaitian''s disciples rushed to help first, and other sects followed one after another. rushed to the battlefield. Right now, the war has entered a stalemate.


    The demons are like weeds that grow when the wind blows. In the secret realm of Fuguang, after obtaining a large amount of resources, they grow very quickly. Therefore, even if people from Tianji Continent continue to go to the secret realm to support them, they still cannot defeat the demons. military.


    Every day the war drags on, the Floating Light Secret Realm is severely damaged, and now most of the Secret Realm has been turned into ruins.


    If things go on like this, the secret realm may be destroyed.


    Although Gu Qingluan had expected that this battle would be difficult, hearing Xu Li''s description, he still inevitably felt heavy.


    The reality is worse than she imagined.


    So, her plan is even more necessary.


    Gu Qingluan looked up at Jun Longyuan: "Father, maybe we can use the free army to disrupt the army of the devil emperor, what do you think?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2186： Why do you follow blindly?

    Chapter 2186 Why are you following blindly?


    Jun Longyuan was surprised when he heard the words: "You want to take this opportunity to encourage the free army to attack the magic capital and the magic city?"


    Gu Qingluan nodded.


    "If you make a mistake, you may breed tigers."


    Jun Longyuan had to remind her.


    Gu Qingluan said: "I know what you are worried about. Haven''t we discussed this before? I think there is no absolute, just like when the Free Army discovered that we were human races and did not harm us. Not only that, we want to leave temporarily The Free Army, Yan Yujun did not stop us from letting us go, I am willing to trust him."


    Jun Longyuan was elated by what she said.


    Indeed, during the time spent with the Free Army, the Free Army showed him the human side of the Demon Race.


    In fact, he was wandering alone in the wilderness, and he met those brothers, and they were also flesh and blood.


    After pondering for a moment, Jun Longyuan nodded: "Do whatever you want, and support you for your father."


    "Thank you dad!" Gu Qingluan said happily.


    The others were dumbfounded.


    "Mother, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?"


    Elder Xu and the others standing nearby were also confused.


    Gu Qingluan said: "When we were in the Great Barrenlands, we joined a demon rebel army. They opposed the current system of the demon world and resisted the rule of the devil emperor. Before returning, the rebel army had just fought against the demon army under the devil emperor There has been a war. The Demon Army lost, but the Demon Emperor did not continue to send troops to suppress the rebel army, but ordered security. Now it seems that the Demon Emperor should have no time to manage the rebel army, and his focus is on plundering the Floating Light Secret Realm. Taking advantage of the emptiness of the area ruled by the Devil Emperor, as long as the rebel army attacks the demon cities, it is equivalent to setting fire to the demon clan''s lair. The Devil Emperor must either immediately lead his army back to the Great Barrenlands to stop the rebel army, or he can only let the demon world fall. After the rebel army has unified the Demon Realm, the next step is to fight the army led by the Demon Emperor. The struggle between the two parties within the Demon Realm is beneficial and harmless to the Tianji Continent."


    "So that''s how it is. My mother is so smart that she came up with such a method. When the snipe and the clam fight, the fisherman wins!" Gu Xiaonan sighed.


    Feng Yuanxi looked at Gu Qingluan with adoring eyes.


    Elder Xu and the others were also excited when they heard this.


    If it can be successful, that would be great.


    "But won''t the rebel army invade the human world? Don''t forget, they are all demons." Elder Xu thought of the key point.


    Gu Qingluan said: "I know the leader of the rebel army, and I will try to persuade him; even if he doesn''t listen, as long as he can delay the army of the devil emperor, Tianji Continent will have a chance to breathe, and it will be even more difficult to deal with the devil army at that time." Take your time."


    Everyone nodded: "That makes sense."


    "You can also report this matter to your heads."


    "It should be so." Elder Xu replied.


    "Without further delay, I will go back to the Great Wasteland first."


    "Mother, are you leaving now? Take me with you." Gu Xiaonan hugged her thigh.


    Feng Yuanxi was also close to her.


    Gu Qingluan rubbed their heads: "Hey, stay here, don''t run around, I will go to the Great Wasteland, and Xiaoxi will not go there this time, you can play together."


    Gu Xiaonan pouted, not wanting to agree.


    Although his mother came back from the Great Wasteland safely, he still felt that the Great Wasteland was a den of dragons and tigers, and it was too dangerous.


    Seeing that the two little guys are reluctant to part with their daughter, and Jun Longyuan is also worried, so he said to Gu Qingluan: "Let me go as a father, you stay here with the child."


    "Father, the two children are ignorant, why are you joining in blindly? You forgot? This is something I promised City Lord Yan, how can I break my promise? If I don''t go back, I''m afraid you will make him angry if you go. " Gu Qingluan said helplessly.


    She promised Yan Yujun that she would definitely go back.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2187： Has the Free Army completely surrendered to the Devil Emperor?

    Chapter 2187 The Free Army has completely surrendered to the Devil Emperor?


    Jun Longyeon was speechless.


    "Then mother, bring more people there, let them protect mother." Feng Yuanxi said.


    Gu Xiaonan is not an ignorant child, he nodded in agreement: "Yes, yes, mother, bring Yuwei with you, they are pretty good."


    Yuwei appeared in front of Gu Qingluan after hearing the words, and greeted her respectfully.


    Gu Qingluan glanced at them, and they were indeed good players.


    After thinking about it, Gu Qingluan did not refuse.


    Although she believes in Yan Yujun''s character, she doesn''t guarantee that other demons can also have his morality.


    Gu Xiaonan remembered something, and quickly reminded: "By the way, mother, Feng Qingwu''s bad woman has been exposed by us. She fled to the Great Wasteland, and she also knows that you are in the Great Wasteland. You must be careful. When you meet her, don''t be soft on her."


    "I have already killed her, and she will never harm anyone again." Gu Qingluan said calmly.


    "Huh? Mother already met her? It''s good to die, good job to kill mother!" Gu Xiaonan clapped her hands and cheered.


    Gu Qingluan hooked her lips: "Well, so you don''t have to worry."


    When she was about to leave, Xiao Xi said, "Aunt Gu, I will go to the Great Wasteland with you."


    "Don''t go to the Great Wasteland again." Gu Qingluan shook his head.


    "Xiaoxi, you can stay here." Gu Xiaonan persuaded.


    He didn''t know how powerful Xiaoxi was in the wilderness, so he treated her like an ordinary child and advised her.


    Gu Xi persisted: "I have a special status, so I can help Aunt Gu. And the Devil Emperor is not in the Great Wasteland now, so I''m not afraid."


    Jun Longyuan also said: "Actually, if the Devil Emperor is not here, it would be great if Xiaoxi could help you in the Great Desolation Realm. If I didn''t have to go to the Floating Light Secret Realm to help, I would also like to go to the Great Desolation Realm with you."


    There is no danger for Gu Qingluan to go to the Freedom Army. Now the Floating Light Secret Realm needs help more, and he has to go back to the Promise Palace, so this time he can''t go to the Great Wasteland with his daughter.


    Gu Qingluan knew that what they said made sense, and agreed after a moment of pondering.


    Gu Xiaonan saw that Gu Xi was able to follow her to the Great Wasteland again, moved her lips, and wanted to say that she would go too.


    Gu Qingluan saw his intention, and said: "You and Yuanxi stay here obediently and guard this passage, is that okay?"


    Feng Yuanxi thought that various sects would come up with the idea of ??sealing this passage from time to time, and felt that it is also very important to protect this place, so he replied solemnly: "Don''t worry, mother, I will guard the passage and prevent the demons from coming. No one will seal this lake."


    Seeing that Feng Yuanxi had said this, Gu Xiaonan had no choice but to agree.


    Gu Qingluan stopped talking nonsense, said goodbye to everyone, and rushed to the Great Wasteland with Gu Xi and Yuwei.


    Backing back to the Great Desolation Realm, Gu Qingluan took precautions and reminded the eighteen feather guards, so he didn''t become a drowned chicken again.


    When they fell into Jinhu Lake, everyone was surrounded by aura, which cut off the lake water.


    Gu Qingluan flew away from Jinhu Lake with Xiaoxi''s hand, and Yuwei also went ashore one after another.


    Coincidentally, I met Kaye again.


    Gaye recognized her immediately, excitedly said: "It''s you! Why did you fall into the lake again?"


    "It''s a long story, you''re here at Jinhu again, aren''t you afraid that your mother will be angry?"


    Gaye smiled and said: "I''m doing business now, so my mother won''t be angry with me."


    "Business?"


    Gaya: "Yes, I have joined the Freedom Army. Do you know the Freedom Army? It''s amazing!"


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes flashed with surprise: "I know, isn''t the Freedom Army in Yuchi City? Why did you join?"


    Gaya said: "You don''t know, the Free Army was ordered by the emperor to come to Jinhu Lake, and it was stationed nearby recently. The commander of the Free Army ordered me to come to Jinhu Lake to check if there is any abnormal situation."


    He raised his chest.


    Obviously very honored to have such a mission.


    Gu Qingluan frowned, came to Tianjin Lake under the emperor''s order?


    There is a cave under the water of Jinhu Lake, which is the passage to the Tianji Continent.


    Could it be that the Demon Emperor ordered the Free Army to attack the Tianji Continent from here?


    The Free Army has completely surrendered to the Devil Emperor?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2188： Can it only be said that she really deserves to be the woman that the emperor likes?

    Chapter 2188 Can I just say that she really deserves to be the woman that the emperor likes?


    Gu Qingluan didn''t quite believe it.


    If you want to know the truth, you can only ask Yan Yujun in person.


    "By the way, you should leave here quickly. The camp of the Freedom Army is not far away. If they find you wandering around here, they may arrest you as spies." Gaye kindly reminded her.


    After all, we have met before, and seeing each other again after a few months is considered fate.


    Gu Qingluan said: "I know the devil in the Free Army, take me to the Free Army station."


    Gaya opened his eyes and showed a surprised expression: "Which devil do you know?"


    "You will know when you go."


    Gaya thought for a while, then nodded in agreement.


    Thinking about it, it is impossible for her to be an enemy of the Freedom Army. Otherwise, with their small number of people, going to the Freedom Army would be a death sentence.


    Gaye leads the way.


    Gu Qingluan and his party followed behind.


    The station was not far away, and it took about a quarter of an hour to see the station.


    Gaya approached the station, and the guard greeted him.


    "Gaya, you''re back so soon? What''s the matter..."


    In the middle of speaking, the guard suddenly stopped, staring straight at Gu Qingluan.


    After a while, he shouted excitedly: "Master Gu Yue, you are back!"


    Gaye was taken aback when he heard the words.


    Master Gu Yue?


    Master Lonely Moon...


    That''s right, why didn''t he think of it before!


    Gaye stared at Gu Qingluan closely, his heart surging.


    Gu Qingluan smiled and nodded to the guard: "Thank you."


    The guard was flattered: "It''s not hard work, it''s not hard work, Mr. Gu Yue please come inside, the city lord has been waiting for you."


    Gu Qingluan thought about it.


    Wait for him?


    Could it be that Yan Yujun stationed the Freedom Army here just to wait for her to come back?


    "Where is the city lord?"


    "Please wait."


    The guard turned back and shouted towards the inside: "Come on, Master Gu Yue is back!"


    Crash!


    In an instant, a group of demons gushed out.


    The eighteen feather guards following Gu Qingluan saw so many demons, their bodies tensed up.


    Gu Qingluan noticed their nervousness, and comforted him: "Don''t worry, they have no malicious intentions."


    Soon Yuwei discovered that what she said was true.


    The demon who rushed over didn''t have any hostility on his body, and he looked at Gu Qingluan with excitement.


    This kind of look is very fanatical, as if Gu Qingluan is their belief.


    The eighteen feather guards clicked their tongues secretly.


    They didn��t expect Madam to do so well in the Great Wasteland. They heard that these demons already knew that Madam was a human race, so they didn��t reject Madam, but respected Madam so warmly.


    Can I just say that she really deserves to be the woman that Dijun likes?


    "Master Gu Yue, you have come back. They said that you fled back to the Tianji Continent. I never believed it. You really didn''t disappoint us."


    "Master Gu Yue, have you finished your work? Come back this time, won''t you leave again?"


    "These days you left, we miss you, and the city lord misses you too."


    Gu Qingluan smiled: "Well, everything is fine, I heard that the Devil Emperor has assigned a task to the Freedom Army, everyone has worked hard."


    "It''s not hard, life is much better now than before."


    "Yes, thanks to the city lord and Master Gu Yue, we are where we are today."


    Gu Qingluan raised his hand to signal them to be quiet, and after they calmed down, he asked: "Who can show me the way, I''ll go to see the city lord first."


    "Me! I''ll take Master Gu Yue to find the city lord!" A dark-skinned demon raised his hand and shouted.


    The other demons couldn''t help but stare at him.


    This kid is really fast.


    Gu Qingluan nodded slightly: "Then I will trouble you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2189： The heart of the devil emperor is clearly revealed

    Chapter 2189 The heart of the devil emperor is clearly revealed


    The swarthy demon smirked: "No trouble! No trouble!"


    "Master Gu Yue, these are..."


    When the guard saw that Yuwei was about to enter the camp with Gu Qingluan, he looked embarrassed.


    Gu Qingluan explained: "They are my guards."


    The guard suddenly realized: "So that''s the case. Since I am the guard of the adults, I think there will be no problem with my identity."


    Then, he put Yuwei in.


    Gu Qingluan thought for a while, temporarily put them in the star space, and took Gu Xi''s hand and followed the dark-skinned demon to meet Yan Yujun.


    In the main tent, Yan Yujun sat in it.


    He had already heard the news of Gu Qingluan''s return, so he resisted going out.


    After a while, a series of footsteps came from outside.


    Without waiting for the subordinates outside to report, Yan Yujun shouted "Come in".


    Then Gu Qingluan and Gu Xi entered the main tent.


    "Gu Yue pays homage to the city lord."


    "Excuse me quickly, why do you and I have to be so polite?" Yan Yujun got up from his seat, and walked to her in three steps at a time.


    Gu Qingluan stood up with a smile.


    Yan Yujun''s gaze swept across her body quickly.


    "Is everything going well?"


    "Thank you, the city lord, for your concern, everything is going well."


    Yan Yujun nodded: "That''s good. Sit down, you''re welcome."


    Gu Qingluan: "Thank you, City Lord."


    She took her seat calmly.


    Yan Yujun returned to the main seat and took his seat.


    "You must already know the reason why the Freedom Army appeared here. Recently, I have been looking forward to your return every day. You have to help me give me a good idea on how to deal with the current situation."


    Gu Qingluan asked back: "Does the city lord know that the Devil Emperor personally commanded the army to attack the Floating Light Secret Realm?"


    Yan Yujun said: "I didn''t know at first, but there was too much movement, so the spies behind passed the news to me."


    Gu Qingluan: "It seems that the city lord already knows that the Devil Emperor has withdrawn a large number of troops in order to invade the Floating Light Secret Realm. He has no time to deal with the Free Army right now, so he simply ordered the Free Army to go west and attack the Tianji Continent. On the one hand, it can wear down the strength of the Tianji Continent. , On the other hand, it can consume the strength of the Freedom Army, killing two birds with one stone."


    The cold light in Yan Yujun''s eyes flashed and disappeared: "The heart of the devil emperor is clearly revealed. However, the resources of Tianji Continent are indeed very attractive to the free army."


    He looked at Gu Qingluan meaningfully, without blinking his eyes.


    Gu Qingluan replied calmly: "The temptation is indeed great, but you have to live to enjoy it."


    "What do you think?" Yan Yujun asked her directly.


    Gu Qingluan cut to the chase: "You know that I am from Tianji Continent, so you don''t want the Free Army to invade Tianji."


    Immediately afterwards, she changed the topic: "Of course, the environment of the Great Barrens is harsh and resources are scarce. It is normal for the demons to invade Tianji. It is just that the invasion of the demons will inevitably lead to wars between the demons and other tribes. It is a huge loss for any family."


    Yan Yujun: "What should I do according to Qing''s opinion?"


    Gu Qingluan: "Instead of being the cannon fodder of the Devil Emperor, the Freedom Army should take advantage of this opportunity to first capture the devil cities, seize the devil capital, and unify the devil world. As for where the devil clan will go in the future, we will gradually figure it out."


    Yan Yujun twitched the corner of his mouth: "You said these words for Tianji Continent?"


    Gu Qingluan made no secret: "Of course it is for the good of Tianji Continent, but it is also for the good of the Free Army."


    "Oh?" Yan Yujun raised his eyebrows, motioning for her to continue.


    Gu Qingluan said: "As I said just now, the Devil Emperor''s idea is that both the Tianji Continent and the Free Army will suffer, and I hope that the ones who are frustrated are the Devil Emperor and his army. If you rule the Devil Realm, I think the Devil Race may be defeated." It will be very different from the past, and the Tianji Continent and the Demon Race are not incapable of communicating with each other, so it is beneficial to the Demon Race and all races in the Tianji Continent, isn''t it?"


    "Is this your idea or someone else''s in Tianji Continent?"


    "I."


    Yan Yujun pointed out sharply: "Can you represent the Tianji Continent? I am afraid that few human races can accommodate the demon race."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2190： Dont even pretend, these bastards!

    Chapter 2190 Don''t even pretend, these bastards!


    Gu Qingluan said: "I cannot represent the Tianji Continent, but I will try my best to let the two sides coexist peacefully. In fact, the reason why the human race resists the Demon Race is because the Demon Race plundered the Tianji Continent ten thousand years ago. If the Demon Race can change this Why can''t the human race coexist with the demon race? There are countless races in the world, and how many mysterious beasts are cruel and tyrannical, don''t they live well in the Tianji Continent?"


    Yan Yujun smiled slightly: "You can see clearly."


    "There are no absolutes in the world. Humans are good and evil, beasts are good and bad, and demons naturally have them." Gu Qingluan said slowly, "I think that if the demons can be provided with enough living space and resources, the demons will be able to survive." Clans don��t necessarily want to grab other people��s things.��


    "Do you know that demon nature is difficult to control." Yan Yujun asked her.


    Gu Qingluan said: "Human nature is also difficult to control. It''s just that the human race has evolved for so many years and has formulated various rules to restrain itself. This is gradually controllable. The demon race can also follow the example of the human race. Of course, in the early stage, it is not possible to control the desire of oneself. At this time, don��t let the demons live in the same space with other races. If you want, I can help the demons find a space full of vitality. Of course, you have to promise me that when you become the master of the demon world, Do not invade Tianji Continent or Yunchuan Continent."


    Yan Yujun fell into deep thought.


    Gu Qingluan waited quietly for his reply.


    I don''t know how long it took, Yan Yujun looked at Gu Qingluan seriously: "Your proposal is very bold, but it is also very exciting."


    Gu Qingluan smiled when he heard the words: "You agreed?"


    "The demons have always been hated by people, as if they are not allowed in the world. I am not reconciled. Why should the demons be expelled and hated? Since the Creator God created the demons, they should be the same as other creatures. Survive in the world." There seemed to be raging flames in Yan Yujun''s eyes, burning brightly.


    He stared straight at Gu Qingluan, and said word by word: "I promise you."


    Gu Qingluan breathed a sigh of relief, showing a happy smile: "I wish us a happy cooperation in the future."


    ��


    The free army quickly left Jinhu and headed towards the magic city in the east.


    Bear the brunt of Kangku City.


    Before the arrival of reinforcements from the capital city, Kangku City was given a chance to breathe.


    This time, Liberty City took it to the knife.


    After all, the base camp of the Free Army is now in the west, and keeping an enemy at the door of the house will be a disaster sooner or later.


    The lord of Kangku City was furious when he learned that the army was under pressure.


    "Freedom Army? How dare they!"


    "My lord, the enemy army will arrive in another quarter of an hour. What shall we do?"


    "The Free Army is brutal and tyrannical. Last time, even the reinforcements from the Devil''s Capital were defeated. We are definitely not opponents. What should we do!"


    "Why don''t you surrender? How smart is the lord of Zifeng City! So far we haven''t lost a single bit. If we continue fighting like this, what can we gain besides killing more demon soldiers?"


    The general who said this felt the death stare cast from above.


    He couldn''t help but feel guilty for a while, and then thought, the enemy is coming soon, sooner or later he will die, what is there to be afraid of?


    So, he looked directly at the Lord of Kangku City with confidence.


    The City Lord of Kangku City was really annoyed, but he really had nothing to do with him.


    Now that Kangku City is facing a catastrophe, they only have two choices, either fight or surrender.


    The Lord of Kangku City summoned them to discuss this matter.


    He asked other demons: "What do you think?"


    "City Lord, I feel that what General Hu He said makes sense. Why bother? Do we demons still pay attention to righteousness?" another demon general said.


    "That''s right, our living conditions are so bad, it''s good to be alive, anyway, is it not a subject of someone else? It doesn''t affect us much."


    The face of the city lord of Kangku City sank like water.


    All of them wanted to surrender, so spineless, even if they really fought, the only possibility was failure.


    He only felt that the general situation was over, and he felt a sense of weakness from the bottom of his heart.


    "Forget it, surrender!"


    "The city lord is wise!" the generals shouted happily.


    The Lord of Kangku City: "..."


    Don��t even install it, these bastards!


    ��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2191： Get rid of her troubles and pave the way

    Chapter 2191 Eliminate her troubles and pave the way for her


    The free army arrived at the city of Kangku, and saw a white flag flying on the tower.


    Le Ying laughed and said, "Kangku City has surrendered!"


    Qin Xiao snorted: "It''s time to surrender a long time ago! They are wise and save us a lot of effort."


    The gates of Kangku City were opened wide, and the free army drove straight in.


    The Lord of Kangku City endured the humiliation and knelt down in front of Yan Yujun.


    Yan Yujun leaped, jumped off the back of the monster, walked to the Lord of Kangku City and helped him up.


    "The city lord doesn''t need to be too polite."


    The Lord of Kangku City looked a little better.


    "City Lord Yan don''t need to call me City Lord anymore, I am no longer City Lord."


    "Why not? As long as your heart is in the Free Army, this position is still yours."


    The Lord of Kangku City looked at him in astonishment.


    "It''s still hard for the city lord to continue to manage Kangku City." Yan Yujun patted him on the shoulder.


    The Lord of Kangku City clasped his fists together: "Thank you for your trust, my lord. From now on, I will be sent by my lord in a humble position!"


    ��


    After successfully conquering Kangku City, Yan Yujun asked the city lord of Kangku City to count two-thirds of the troops, organize them into the Free Army, and go to the east together.


    Subsequently, the Freedom Army, which became stronger, marched eastward.


    The devil emperor took away the elite soldiers and generals from all the devil cities, and even the city residents who could fight, leaving only the old, weak, sick and disabled in place.


    It is estimated that he did not expect that the Freedom Army would turn back and attack the cities while they were empty.


    So, the Free Army can be said to be driving straight in, unstoppable.


    In the blink of an eye, another magic city was captured.


    The news reached the ears of the Devil Emperor.


    He was furious.


    "This group of people who eat inside and outside are at the critical moment of the rise and fall of the demons, how dare they make a fool of themselves!"


    "Your Majesty, what should I do now? If you don''t stop it, soon all the magic cities and even the magic capital will fall."


    The Demon Emperor said coldly: "Don''t worry about it, after we defeat these people, are we afraid that there will be no place to build the Demon City?"


    The magic soldier who delivered the news suddenly realized.


    Yes, the city is dead, but the devil is alive.


    The resources of those magic cities are indeed richer than other places, but only compared to other places in the Great Wasteland, and they cannot be compared with the Floating Light Secret Realm.


    As long as the human race is defeated and this secret realm is occupied, they can build a larger and more luxurious magic capital, a magic city.


    The magic soldier shouted excitedly: "Your Majesty is wise!"


    "Go down." The Devil Emperor beckoned him to go down.


    Afterwards, he said to Jinwei: "Go on, kill one thousand enemies, reward ten thousand mysterious spirit stones, kill ten thousand enemies, advance to one level, and enjoy the blessing of the demon **** once!"


    The guards promised loudly, and soon spread the imperial order throughout the magic army.


    The demons were extremely excited when they heard this award.


    Mystical spirit stones, they are all profound energy, they are extremely delicious!


    The blessing of the demon **** is the power that all demons dream of.


    As soon as this imperial order came out, the Demon Race''s aura surged, and they crazily rushed towards the enemy army headed by the Human Race.


    The team gathered in Tianji Continent immediately became more stressed.


    "Did these demons take some pills? They suddenly became so fierce!"


    "Who knows, if this goes on, I''m going to be useless!"


    "Me too, the natal profound weapon has been broken several times, and it won''t last long."


    Feng Tianlan stood resting in the temporary camp.


    Since the demons invaded the Floating Light Secret Realm, he has been sticking to the secret realm, barely resting, swallowing pills when he was exhausted, and then continued to fight.


    However, even so, there is no way to keep the body in shape.


    Yun Waitian and his own subordinates were very worried, but it was useless to persuade them all the time.


    Until Feng Wanli appeared just now, he finally returned to the camp to rest temporarily.


    "Why are you here?" Feng Tianlan frowned and asked.


    Feng Wanli bowed to Feng Tianlan, and then reported the current situation to him.


    Knowing that Gu Qingluan came back and left again, Feng Tianlan frowned.


    Wanted to scold Feng Wanli for stopping her, but when he thought about how he couldn''t stop her, he swallowed the reprimand when it came to his lips.


    Feng Tianlan is still worried that Gu Qingluan only took eighteen feather guards to the Great Wasteland.


    Not only worried that she would be hurt by the demons, but also worried that her plan would be thwarted in Tianji Continent.


    Compared to the Demon Race, the major sects in Tianji Continent may find it harder to accept her plan.


    After all, it is difficult for the demons to survive now, and it is normal to want to live in a place with a better environment like other races.


    And all races, especially the human race, are very repulsive to the demon race. Even if the demon race agrees to control themselves, they are still a hidden danger to the human race, and it is difficult to accept their existence.


    So, he had to clear up her troubles and pave the way for her first.


    Feng Tianlan looked at Feng Wanli: "I''ve given you a task, you go back and tell Xu Li..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2192： Unify the Demon World

    Chapter 2192 Unifying the Demon Realm


    After half an hour, Feng Wanli left with a mission.


    Feng Tianlan planned to go out to continue fighting, but was stopped by Ji Shaoheng, one of the star masters.


    "Your Majesty, you have been fighting continuously for half a month, and you must rest for a period of time. Your health will not be able to bear this." Seeing that he could not be persuaded, Ji Shaoheng resorted to his trump card, "If you don''t think about yourself, you must also think for the empress and the empress. The two young highnesses think about it, if you have good or bad, what should you tell them to do?"


    Feng Tianlan wanted to end this war as soon as possible, but Ji Shaoheng''s words really hit his heart.


    In his heart, the most important thing is naturally his wife and children.


    If something happens to them, no one will protect them.


    Thinking that they might be bullied, Feng Tianlan frowned.


    After a long while, he said, "This deity has a day off."


    Ji Shaoheng breathed a sigh of relief, and secretly said: If he had known that moving out the empress and His Royal Highness would be so effective, he would have brought it up earlier.


    ��


    Gu Qingluan didn''t know what happened in Fuguang Secret Realm. She followed the Freedom Army to fight north and south, and time passed quickly.


    Several months passed in the blink of an eye.


    There are not many magic soldiers defending the magic city, so the time to attack the magic city is not long, and most of the time is on the road.


    When the demon city was captured, Gu Qingluan and the demon men of the Free Army were in a daze, feeling that all this was too unreal.


    I thought it would take a lot of effort to capture the cities of the Demon Realm, but who would have thought it would be so fast.


    But no matter what, it is a good thing to capture.


    While the Free Army was rejoicing, Gu Qingluan was frowning.


    Yan Yujun called her over and asked her what was wrong with concern.


    Gu Qingluan said: "Everything went so smoothly, I feel something is wrong."


    Yan Yujun nodded: "Your intuition is very accurate. The Devil Emperor intends to abandon the Great Barrenlands, so he took away all the demons that could be used, and we were able to capture the demon cities and capitals so smoothly."


    A word awakens the dreamer.


    Gu Qingluan was shocked suddenly.


    Why didn''t she think of it before!


    She raised her head and looked at Yan Yujun.


    Afraid of her misunderstanding, Yan Yujun explained: "The great priest did not go out with the Demon Emperor''s army to the Floating Light Secret Realm, and was caught by the demon soldiers below. He felt that the demons should not forget their roots. There are the remains of the Demon God, so he did not leave with the Demon Emperor''s army, it was he who revealed the Demon Emperor''s intentions."


    Gu Qingluan: "So that''s it! The Devil Emperor was determined to capture the secret realm early in the morning, and at the same time gave up the territory of the Great Barren Realm."


    She was inclined to send troops back when the Devil Emperor saw the fire in the rear.


    Fortunately, she also expected this kind of situation, so she didn''t panic.


    Gu Qingluan asked Yan Yujun: "I don''t know what the city lord''s plan is next?"


    Yan Yujun asked back: "Did you think about it for the city lord?"


    Gu Qingluan smiled slightly: "The city lord is wise, and nothing can be hidden from you. Now is an opportunity for the demons to change their image. I wonder if the city lord is willing?"


    Yan Yujun guessed it without her having to say it out loud: "You want the free army to enter the Floating Light Secret Realm and prevent the Devil Emperor''s army from invading the Secret Realm?"


    "That''s right. If it can stop the aggression of the Demon Emperor''s army, the Free Army will have made a great contribution. Later, I will lobby all walks of life in the Tianji Continent. In the future, the Demon Race will hopefully coexist with all other races."


    Yan Yujun was silent and did not reply immediately.


    Gu Qingluan looked at him quietly.


    She actually expected this to happen.


    At this time, Yan Yujun must be more entangled than last time.


    The last time he was fighting inside the Great Wasteland, he cooperated with her, and she was using him, so he was using her.


    Now that he has unified the Demon Realm, he can completely stop cooperating with her, without getting involved in outside affairs.


    From now on, he will be the Lord of the Demon Realm, and his original goal has been achieved.


    But what if?


    What if his beliefs change?


    Who doesn��t want their people to live in the richest place like other races, and who wants to be squeezed in the barren land?


    He can also choose to lie dormant for thousands of years, and then attack the Tianji Continent when he grows stronger.


    But is aggression sure to win?


    No, failure is more likely.


    And right now, she drew him a big cake, even though the big cake looks a bit mysterious, it''s hard not to be moved.


    "Think about it carefully, the city lord. I will not change the previous promise. Of course, if you really don''t want to, I won''t force it. Our cooperation ends here. But the city lord still remembers that you promised me that if I help you To unify the demon world, you have to promise me three things?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2193： As long as we dont hurt each other, we will always be friends

    Chapter 2193 As long as we don��t hurt each other, we will always be friends


    "You want me to promise you to fight the Devil Emperor''s army?"


    Gu Qingluan shook his head: "I hope that during your rule of the Demon Realm, you will not invade the Tianji Continent."


    Yan Yujun had a half-smile: "You have created a problem for me."


    Gu Qingluan said helplessly: "I''m sorry, it''s all for my own people, the city lord won''t go back on his word, will he?"


    Yan Yujun said: "You keep the three conditions first, the city lord has decided to attack the Demon Emperor''s army."


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes couldn''t help but brighten up: "Really?"


    Yan Yujun snorted softly: "When did the deity open his mouth?"


    "The city lord is wise!" Gu Qingluan said happily.


    Yan Yujun glanced at her: "Look at you, if the city lord doesn''t attack the Demon Emperor''s army, I guess our friend won''t be able to do it in the future."


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t hold back the corners of her mouth, she said happily: "Don''t worry, the city lord, as long as we don''t hurt each other, we will always be friends."


    ��


    This matter is very important, it is related to the future of the demons, Yan Yujun did not discuss it with other demons in the Free Army before, now that he has chosen this path, he cannot hide it from everyone.


    Yan Yujun first called those free army generals who were close to him, and got to know them thoroughly.


    Undoubtedly, this news is really a huge shock to the devil.


    They can''t digest it for a while.


    Some demon generals jumped straight away, thinking how the demons could attack their own people and help foreigners.


    Some think that it is not easy to control monsters, and it is difficult for humans and other races to accept them, so why waste effort.


    Some people think they can give it a try. They don''t want to be discriminated against, oppressed, or expelled.


    Yan Yujun waited for them to calm down a little before seriously analyzing the pros and cons with them.


    Gradually, most of the generals were persuaded, but there were still a small number of demon generals who could not accept it.


    In their view, no matter how the demons fight internally, it is fine, but when facing foreign races, they should unify their thinking and be consistent with the outside world.


    Gu Qingluan asked: "According to General Murong, shouldn''t you be with me?"


    General Murong showed embarrassment: "This is not the last general''s intention. Master Gu Yue is very different from what he said now, how can we compare it?"


    "Actually, the two things are essentially the same, and the ultimate goal is for the good of the demons, isn''t it?"


    "The others are not Master Gu Yue, can they accommodate us?" General Murong muttered.


    Gu Qingluan said: "The human race is not unreasonable. In terms of threats, there are so many races in the world that can threaten the human race, but in the end, they are not at peace? The bottom line is that the demons'' plunder and destruction of resources have seriously affected the survival of all races. It will be resisted, as long as the demons can overcome this bad habit, there is not much difference from other races. In terms of body size, the demons are not the biggest, but in terms of rough skin and thick flesh, dragons, and many beasts are no worse than demons In terms of resilience, the Phoenix Clan can be reborn from the ashes, these are talents that the human race does not have, and now, these groups are all living in the Tianji Continent."


    General Murong muttered: "You are right."


    "So General Murong will continue to object?"


    "Can you really persuade them?"


    "If it can''t be done, I will leave this order to you."


    Seeing Gu Qingluan make such a promise, the last voice of opposition disappeared.


    Gu Qingluan and Yan Yujun looked at each other.


    This thing is basically done!


    The free army followed Yan Yujun''s lead, they didn''t think too much, as long as they could feed them and let them practice, they would be content.


    The facts are as Gu Qingluan and Yan Yujun expected.


    There were very few opposing voices in the Free Army. When most of the magic soldiers agreed, a few voices were drowned out, and finally drifted with the tide.


    Gu Qingluan secretly guessed that everyone would be so easily persuaded, perhaps there is also a reason why they were trapped in the Great Wilderness for thousands of years.


    The living environment in the Great Barrenlands is too harsh, and the demons suffer unspeakably.


    Otherwise, it wouldn''t have been ten thousand years, with such a small number of demons.


    So I just guarantee that they will eat and practice in the future, and everyone will be satisfied easily.


    This is like a beggar, if you tell the other party that as long as you work for ten hours a day, you will be able to eat and clothe yourself warmly, and the other party will agree without hesitation. Do that long every day.


    Yan Yujun sent someone to arrest the high priest and asked him to take the free army to the Floating Light Secret Realm.


    The high priest refused to agree, Yan Yujun said in a deep voice: "If you don''t lead the way, you are worthless, how about I send you to die?"


    The expression of the high priest changed drastically: "You...you can''t do this! I am the high priest, killing me is blasphemy against the demon god!"


    Yan Yujun''s handsome face showed a cold expression: "I sent you to serve the demon god, why do you say blaspheme the demon god?"


    The high priest''s face paled instantly.


    Seeing that Yan Yujun raised his hand and was about to strangle him by the neck, the high priest hurriedly said in a trembling voice: "I''ll take you there!"


    The high priest brought the free army to Yannan Mountain.


    "The devil emperor and the others left here. Only the subordinates of the devil emperor can open the teleportation array, and I can''t help it."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2194： Feng Tianlan was injured

    Chapter 2194 Feng Tianlan is injured


    Yan Yujun unfolded his consciousness and found a strange position on the sky.


    He raised his hand and sacrificed a magic power.


    The magic power fell into the sky, and a large teleportation array appeared in the eyes of the demons.


    Gu Qingluan stood next to Yan Yujun, his eyes shining brightly.


    "Is this the ancient magic circle?"


    Yan Yujun nodded: "Yes, you recognize it?"


    Gu Qingluan said: "I have seen the fragments of the ancient magic formation. Some of the patterns of this formation are similar to the contents of the fragments."


    "This is the most powerful teleportation array of the demons. It can travel through different planes, but it consumes a lot of energy and is difficult to form. This array has been lost before."


    Gu Qingluan said: "The devil emperor has lived for so many years, it is not surprising that he can know this formation and reproduce it. I wonder if the city lord can activate it?"


    Yan Yujun said: "I''ll try."


    He injected magic power into the teleportation array.


    After a while, he couldn''t help but push back a step.


    "No, if you want to activate this formation, you must be familiar with the principle of this formation."


    "How about I try?" Gu Qingluan said.


    Yan Yujun: "Okay, be careful, this teleportation array has huge energy and it is easy to cause backlash."


    Gu Qingluan nodded.


    Afterwards, she observed the teleportation array with her spiritual sense and decomposed the principle of the teleportation array.


    The teleportation array was too complicated, within a quarter of an hour, Gu Qingluan felt exhausted.


    She took back her consciousness.


    Gu Xi asked worriedly: "Are you okay? Do you want to take a soul nourishing pill?"


    "It''s okay." Gu Qingluan rubbed her head, smiled slightly, and then said to Yan Yujun, "City Master, if this teleportation array is to be activated, it''s best to have ten demon emperor-level powerhouses open it at the same time. You need the peak of the Demon Emperor. In addition, you need a powerful magic weapon to assist you."


    Not to mention the Freedom Army, even the entire Demon Realm cannot find ten Demon Emperor-level powerhouses.


    The Demon Emperor can make a piece together.


    As for the Xeon magic weapon...


    Yan Yujun drew a sword from his body.


    The high priest saw the sword in his hand, his eyes widened.


    "This is the Blood Demon Sword?"


    Yan Yujun looked at the blood-red magic sword in his hand, and a trace of nostalgia flashed in his eyes.


    He looked up at Gu Qingluan: "Is this sword usable?"


    The blood demon sword exudes a strong devilish energy, which is extraordinary at first glance.


    Gu Qingluan nodded: "It should be possible."


    Yan Yujun immediately asked the strongest in the army to come out.


    Gu Qingluan taught them how to activate the teleportation array.


    After the ten demon emperors poured their magic power into the teleportation formation for a period of time, Gu Qingluan asked Yan Yujun to put the blood demon sword in his hand in the formation.


    The blood demon sword flew towards the teleportation array, and instantly became larger, spreading the teleportation array.


    Gu Qingluan looked happy, and said: "It''s done, now the free army can enter the teleportation array."


    Yan Yujun sent several pioneers to explore the way.


    Soon, the pioneer returned and told them that the teleportation array was available, and there were many demons on the other side of the teleportation array.


    After confirming that there was no problem with the teleportation array, the Free Army arrived at the Floating Light Secret Realm through the teleportation array one after another.


    At this time, in the secret realm.


    The battle between the two sides reached a fever pitch.


    The Devil Emperor personally shot and injured several masters of the Tianji Continent. Even the head of Song was almost killed. It was Feng Tianlan who rescued him, but because of this, Feng Tianlan''s old illness relapsed.


    The momentum of the demons has risen sharply, but the alliances of various races are showing signs of defeat, and the atmosphere in the camp is also sluggish.


    When the alliance of various clans discovered that a large number of demons suddenly appeared somewhere in the secret realm, the various clans were shocked and the atmosphere became more and more gloomy.


    "We can''t even deal with this demon army now. If another demon army comes, why should we fight?"


    "What if you don''t fight? Maybe there is still hope if you fight. If you don''t fight, you will really lose."


    "If you hit us, you may die, but if you don''t hit us, we can go back to the Tianji Continent!"


    "Oh, do you think it''s safe to go back to the Tianji Continent? Now the demons have not invaded the Tianji Continent, but with the speed of the demons plundering resources, it won''t take long for the Tianji Continent to suffer! Take advantage of them before they have fully grown. Forced to return to the Great Wasteland, we still have hope."


    "What hope do we have now? Tell me where is the hope? The masters of the Canglan sect, Jinyang sect and other sects have been severely injured by the devil emperor one after another. The devil emperor alone can kill countless of our masters. This is clear. If the Devil Emperor launches a surprise attack, who among us can defend against it?" The one who spoke was an elder from the Medicine Sect, who was almost driven mad.


    He can''t stay on such a day, he wants to go back to Tianji Continent.


    Thinking like this, he wanted to go out.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2195： Why did the demons fight on their own?

    Chapter 2195 Why did the demons fight by themselves?


    "What are you doing? Do you want to be a deserter?" An elder from the Canglan Sect who knew him well asked him.


    Elder Yaozong did not reply: "Why don''t you wait here to die?"


    The elder of the Canglan faction who questioned him was furious, but he couldn''t say anything.


    After all, the current situation is really bad.


    And they came to the Floating Light Secret Realm, and they were all voluntary.


    If the other party can''t stay here any longer and wants to leave, he will indeed be condemned morally, but no one has the right to stop him.


    The Yaozong elder who left was only the first, but not the last.


    Someone saw him go, and also left secretly.


    Yunwai Tianmen and disciples of various sects who are aware of carelessness are angry but helpless when they see such comrades-in-arms, and the morale of the alliance of various ethnic groups is getting lower and lower.


    The shouts of killing were soaring outside, and the group of people resting in the camp were shocked.


    The magic army is attacking again?


    They have already retreated again and again, can''t the magic army take a break and fight again?


    They rushed out of the tent in a hurry, with weapons in their hands, ready to go to the battlefield to kill the enemy.


    After waiting outside, everyone was stunned when they saw the picture in front of them.


    "What''s the situation? Why did the demons fight themselves?"


    I thought it was the demon army coming towards them, but now it is clear that the demons are fighting the demons. Could it be that the demon army has civil strife?


    The free army launched a surprise attack from the rear of the devil emperor''s army. Because they were all demons, the devil emperor''s army was unprepared. They were caught off guard and suffered heavy casualties.


    Is the devil of the Freedom Army crazy?


    Now they are attacking the alliances of various races and vying for secret lands. It��s fine if the Freedom Army doesn��t help them, but at this time, stabbing them in the back is holding them back!


    The news quickly reached the ears of the Devil Emperor ahead.


    When Ji Su heard the news, a cracked expression finally appeared on his calm face.


    "Yan Yujun, you idiot!" He scolded angrily, his handsome face was terribly gloomy.


    The magic soldiers around were silent like cicadas.


    The Devil Emperor dodged and swept towards the rear.


    The Freedom Army, which was fighting the Devil Emperor''s army, felt the threat of death in an instant.


    The Devil Emperor is here!


    This thought popped up in everyone''s mind at the same time.


    It was not the first time they had seen the Devil Emperor. The last time it was just a clone, which made them terrified, but this time it was the main body, whose coercion made them feel frightened from the soul, and couldn''t help wanting to bow down in front of him.


    Under the coercion of the Devil Emperor, Yan Yujun also fell into a quagmire, and his movements were difficult.


    At this moment, the ghost beasts all roared in the direction of the Demon Emperor.


    Their cries were joined together and resounded through the sky and the earth.


    The roar of the beast seemed to be mixed with special power, and the magic soldiers of the Free Army actually felt that the coercion around them had weakened.


    Yan Yujun''s whole body was also loosened, he moved his fingers, and he no longer felt the sense of restraint just now.


    He couldn''t help but glance at Gu Xi who was riding on the back of the leader of the ghost beast not far away.


    A burst of special power emanated from her, covering the surrounding ghost beasts.


    The pure roar of the ghost beast does not have such a miraculous effect, it is clear that she gave the ghost beast special power.


    The real body of the Devil Emperor appeared in front of the Free Army.


    He naturally also found that his coercion was removed.


    And who else has such ability, besides his good daughter?


    The devil stared at Gu Xi coldly: "Chun''er, you are really the emperor''s ''good daughter'', and you actually helped them deal with the emperor!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2196： Feng Qingwu? Did she escape to the Great Wasteland and survive?

    Chapter 2196 Feng Qingwu? Did she escape to the Great Wasteland and survive?


    Gu Xi said coldly: "I have nothing to do with you."


    "Heh! As expected of the emperor''s daughter, she is ruthless and ungrateful. Unfortunately, even if you deny it, it can''t change the fact that you have the emperor''s blood in you." The devil emperor said maliciously.


    Gu Xi''s face turned dark when he heard this, and he stared at him unkindly.


    The devil emperor raised the corners of his mouth, with a seductive tone: "little girl, come back to this emperor, you are still a noble little emperor, why bother with these lowly human races?"


    Gu Xi couldn''t help but refute: "Aunt Gu and the others are not lowly, and you are not noble, you big villain!"


    The Devil Emperor''s eyes were full of gloom: "It seems that you are determined to go your own way. In this case, don''t blame this Emperor for not thinking about the love between father and daughter."


    Gu Xi thought to himself: I have never seen you ever caring about the relationship between father and daughter. Whether it is Grandpa Jun or Uncle Feng, it is good for Aunt Gu and Xiaonan Yuanxi. They are the ones who are fathers, not the devil emperor In this way, she was locked in the dark underground, so that she knew nothing.


    Seeing that Gu Xi couldn''t be persuaded, the Devil Emperor stopped wasting time with her and turned to look at Yan Yujun, the leader of the Free Army.


    "Yan Yujun, you are Yan''s child, right? I didn''t expect you to grow up so big, it really makes this emperor look at you with admiration."


    Yan Yujun said coldly: "Put away your hypocritical face and start fighting!"


    "You are also one of the nobles of the Demon City. Why do you want to degenerate yourself and join the wanderers? Now is a great time for the prosperity of the Demon Race. As long as you obey the command of the Emperor, the Emperor can forgive you for this time. "


    Yan Yujun twitched the corners of his mouth, showing a sneer: "Listen to your command? Then be thrown as cannon fodder to fight against the alliance of various races?"


    Before, the Devil Emperor ordered them to sneak into the Tianji Continent from Jinhu. On the one hand, it was to divert their attention.


    The Demon Emperor was not flustered at all when his true thoughts were exposed. He said calmly: "You are overthinking, as long as the demons work together to capture the secret realm, the next step will be the Tianji Continent. The demons have obtained so many resources. Why? Are you worried?"


    Yan Yujun is not an idiot, he is easily moved by the pie he drew.


    After all, he is very clear about the nature of the Devil Emperor.


    This demon is cruel, self-interested, and domineering. If anyone believes in him, he will not know if he has betrayed him.


    Yan Yujun was too lazy to listen to his nonsense, and shouted: "The free army obeys the order and kills the army of the devil emperor, leaving no one who resists."


    Seeing that he dared to strike first, the Devil Emperor laughed angrily: "Have the guts! Since you are looking for your own death, this Emperor will grant you all!"


    He flew above the Freedom Army with the Demon Dragon.


    The demon dragon spits out venom, and a ball of black venom spews out from its mouth.


    The demon soldier of the Freedom Army had no time to dodge, and his body melted quickly after being stained with a little venom.


    The demon soldiers let out a mournful cry, which quickly turned into a pool of blood.


    Yan Yujun''s expression suddenly changed, and he ordered the masters above the Demon Emperor in the army to deal with the Demon Emperor together.


    Ordinary magic soldiers are not enough to kill the devil emperor.


    Gu Xi also ordered the Nether Beast to go up and besiege the Devil Emperor.


    The Devil Emperor is indeed tyrannical.


    Under the siege of the free army masters, they still have the upper hand.


    The rest of the masters of the Devil Emperor''s army flew into the free army and started killing.


    The lethality of a city lord-level demon emperor can be equal to hundreds of ordinary demon soldiers.


    If this continues, the Freedom Army will lose sooner or later.


    Gu Qingluan had expected this earlier, so she never thought that the Free Army alone could defeat the Demon Emperor''s army.


    You must cooperate with the alliance of various ethnic groups in Tianji Continent to succeed.


    Gu Qingluan took advantage of the chaos and flew towards the Tianji Continent Alliance army.


    At this time, many people in the alliance army are happy to hear about the internal struggle of the demons, and they are all watching from a distance.


    The appearance of Gu Qingluan surprised many people standing in front.


    "Feng Qingwu? She escaped to the Great Wasteland and survived?"


    Feng Qingwu''s crimes have been made known to the world.


    Seeing Gu Qingluan at this time, they mistook her for Feng Qingwu, and everyone immediately showed a look of guard.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2197： All sects resist cooperation

    Chapter 2197 Various sects resist cooperation


    "What is Feng Qingwu, this is Qingluan, the young master of our Wuji Palace!" shouted the Wuji Palace disciple.


    Someone has rushed to the camp to tell Jun Ryongyeon the good news.


    Gu Qingluan listened to everyone''s arguments, knowing that they had misunderstood, and said: "Everyone, this is Qingluan, Lord of the Promise Palace, the Demon Clan Free Army and the army of the Demon Emperor''s personal commander are fighting now, please go Help the Freedom Army."


    "It turns out to be the Master of the Young Master Jun, who has admired her name for a long time!"


    "Since it''s an internal struggle among the demons, why should we join in the fight? It''s better to wait for them to lose both, and then we drive them back to the Great Wasteland."


    "Yeah, the demons are not good things, so don''t be fooled by them, Young Master and Palace Master."


    Gu Qingluan had expected this to happen before she came. She frowned and said patiently: "I have already negotiated with the leader of the Free Army. They will help us attack the army led by the Devil Emperor. When the Free Army leads the whole The Demon Realm will restrain itself in the future and coexist peacefully with all races in the Tianji Continent, I hope you will not look at the Demon Race with old ideas."


    "Absurd! It is absurd! Since ancient times, the demon race has been a symbol of evil, and they are not tolerated in the world, how can we be with them!"


    "Young Master, Palace Master, you went to the Great Desolation Realm, is it possible that your heart is also biased towards the Great Desolation Realm?"


    "Young Master, Palace Master, don''t say such things in the future. Since you are back, go find your father."


    Everyone disagrees with Gu Qingluan''s proposal at all.


    They even wondered if Gu Qingluan was controlled by the demons, otherwise how could he say such whimsical words.


    Gu Qingluan frowned, what''s going on? When we were in the Hall of Beasts, didn''t Elder Xu and the others report the cooperation to the heads of the various sects?


    Why is everyone resisting so strongly?


    She was about to speak when a shout came from not far away.


    "Girl!"


    Gu Qingluan suddenly raised his head when he heard a familiar voice, and then saw Jun Longyuan flying over from the crowd.


    "Dad!"


    Gu Qingluan''s eyes lit up immediately.


    Jun Longyuan quickly fell in front of her.


    He first looked her up and down, and after confirming that she was not injured, he was relieved.


    "Is everything going well?"


    "It went well. The Devil Emperor didn''t intend to want the Great Barrenland at all, so he brought all the demons he could use to the Floating Light Secret Realm. When we attacked the major demon cities, we basically encountered no resistance. Now it''s not about this At that time, the Free Army and the Devil Emperor''s army fought, but the Free Army is not the opponent of the Devil Emperor''s army, and needs the help of the alliance of various races in the Tianji Continent, but no one is willing. What''s going on? Has no one told them What is our plan?"


    Jun Longyuan was silent for a while, and said: "Actually, I mentioned it, but everyone can''t accept it."


    Gu Qingluan also knows that it is difficult to change everyone''s ideas.


    However, in the current situation, it is impossible not to change.


    Gu Qingluan said: "I promised Yan Yujun that I will call all the tribes to join them to deal with the army of the devil emperor. If I break my promise, he can immediately repent, and then shake hands with the army of the devil emperor to make peace, and in turn deal with the alliance of all tribes in the Tianji Continent , tell everyone, whether you want to attack the Devil Emperor''s army, or the alliance between the Devil Emperor''s army and the free army."


    Gu Qingluan is young after all, many people would not listen to what she said.


    Jun Yongyeon is different.


    He is the lord of the Promise Palace and a god-emperor powerhouse, very prestigious in the Tianji Continent.


    Jun Longyuan nodded, and then analyzed the current situation to the alliances of various ethnic groups.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2198： injured? Is it serious?

    Chapter 2198 Injured? Is it serious?


    The expressions of everyone are wonderful.


    When they thought that the extra demons in the secret realm were enemies, they were all desperate.


    Finally, a turning point appeared. If they insisted on refusing to give in, there seemed to be no other way to go except to fight **** to the end and die on the battlefield.


    If you can live, everyone naturally chooses to live.


    Others might hesitate, but Wuji Palace and Yunwaitian''s disciples stood by Gu Qingluan without hesitation.


    Wuji Palace is a top sect no less than Canglan Sect, and Yunwaitian is a powerful force detached from the world. They all play a pivotal role in fighting against the magic army.


    Seeing that these two major forces have chosen to support Gu Qingluan, the other sects of the human race can''t help but hesitate.


    Non-human races such as dragons and orcs are not as complicated as humans think. Although the demons are a bit more brutal, other races can abandon their previous suspicions and cooperate. Why can''t the demons?


    They spoke out to support Gu Qingluan first.


    Someone started first, and the resistance of others was not so strong.


    But Gu Qingluan has no time to wait for them to hesitate here. Time is running out and the battlefield is changing rapidly. Every delay may lead to different results.


    She said in a deep voice: "Everyone is full of benevolence, righteousness and morality, and all living beings are equal. Now it has come to the moment when the life and death of all races are at stake, but you are entangled here. Is it because the demons will harm the interests of other races, or are you afraid that the demons will one day override you?" Your heads?"


    "Stop talking nonsense!" Everyone shouted angrily.


    "We are born for the common people."


    "Since it is for the sake of the common people in the world, and now only cooperation with the Free Army can save the common people, why hesitate?" Gu Qingluan asked sharply.


    An old man with white hair asked: "We are afraid of luring wolves into our house! Do you know why the war between gods and demons started ten thousand years ago?"


    Gu Qingluan said: "I have understood, but at this time and at that time, it is the Free Army that has delayed the invasion of the Demon Emperor''s army, and your hesitation may cause the two demon armies to join forces, and the result I don��t need to go into details, you can imagine it.��


    Everyone was silent.


    Gu Qingluan was a little annoyed when he saw that they still didn''t give an accurate answer, and asked directly: "In a word, do you want to cooperate?"


    Everyone felt that she was really aggressive, and they couldn''t help resenting her.


    They couldn''t help but said to Jun Longyuan in a strange way: "Master Jun, for such an important decision, Qianjin made it on her own without first discussing it with the various sects. This has caused the current situation, which is really embarrassing for us."


    Yes, they are blaming Gu Qingluan for arbitrarily advocating and leading the Freedom Army into the Floating Light Secret Realm.


    If it wasn''t for the Raoshizi Freedom Army entering the Floating Light Secret Realm, how could they encounter the current situation?


    Jun Longyuan is a very protective person, especially his precious daughter, how can he allow others to resent him.


    He said with a sullen face: "If my daughter hadn''t encouraged the free army to capture the Demon City, there would be more than that of the Demon Emperor''s army that invaded the Floating Light Secret Realm before? You can still gossip here now?"


    Two questioning sentences made everyone blush.


    Jun Longyuan said: "Everyone is unwilling to cooperate, just watch here. If the Demon Emperor''s army can''t suppress it, sooner or later everyone will finish playing together."


    After saying this very bluntly, Jun Longyuan said to those who were willing to go to support the Freedom Army and the aliens: "You follow me to fight the Devil Emperor''s army."


    "yes!"


    Gu Qingluan followed Jun Longyuan, but couldn''t help looking around.


    "Are you looking for Feng Tianlan?" Jun Longyuan noticed her strangeness and guessed.


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t help looking at Jun Longyuan. Her past father already knew about it, so she didn''t hide it: "Father, have you seen Tianlan?"


    It is said that Tianlan came to Fuguang Secret Realm to fight against the demon army very early.


    But she had been in the Floating Light Secret Realm for a while, but she didn''t see him.


    "he got hurt."


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t help feeling nervous for a while: "Injured? Is it serious? When did it happen? Where is he now? He hasn''t shown up until now. Is he seriously injured?"


    He is so powerful, who else can injure him, except the Devil Emperor?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2199： Girls are not allowed to stay

    Chapter 2199 The female college is not allowed to stay


    Jun Longyuan couldn''t help feeling sour when he saw his daughter caring so much about other men.


    But it is understandable. Thinking of yesterday''s scene, Jun Longyuan has to admit that that guy is indeed a good man.


    Seeing that her daughter was so eager, she didn''t stop her from going to Feng Tianlan: "He is resting in the camp now, and a few of his cronies are looking after him over there. Yesterday he was injured by the Devil Emperor in order to save the heads of several sects. , If you want to read his words, go now, leave the battlefield to me."


    War is important, but Gu Qingluan is more worried about Feng Tianlan''s safety at this time.


    Before she saw him with her own eyes, she was restless and unable to fight well.


    Therefore, Gu Qingluan nodded: "The battlefield will be handed over to you first, I will go to see him, and I will come to find you soon."


    After speaking, he hurriedly ran towards the camp behind.


    Looking at the back of his daughter leaving in a hurry, Jun Longyuan couldn''t help but sigh, the girl is not allowed to stay.


    Then he suppressed the sourness in his heart and rushed towards the battlefield ahead.


    The free army retreated steadily under the attack of the Devil Emperor''s army, with heavy casualties.


    Many demon soldiers of the Freedom Army wanted to retire.


    The army of the devil emperor attacked them, while bewitching them to surrender, and then fought against the alliance of various races together.


    As long as the Alliance is defeated, the Floating Light Secret Realm will belong to their Demon Race.


    Not only that, but they can also invade the Tianji Continent in the future, which is a continent that is countless times wider than the Floating Light Secret Realm and extremely rich in products.


    I have to say that the picture described by Mo Jun is very attractive to Mo.


    In this case, many free army magic soldiers began to waver.


    The aura of the Floating Light Secret Realm is already very strong for them.


    In addition to aura, there are many creatures here.


    This kind of vitality is not found in the Great Wasteland.


    Living here, just thinking about it feels wonderful.


    They worked hard, isn''t it just to be able to have such a beautiful life?


    Fighting the Demon Army is fighting, and fighting the alliances of various ethnic groups is also fighting. Whichever one has the greater hope of fighting, you can fight whichever one you want. Why insist on fighting against one side?


    The devil emperor was besieged by many free army masters and ghost beasts, but he was not in a hurry, and he was able to distract and confuse the free army. Seeing that many demon soldiers in the free army were shaken, the corners of his mouth could not help but curl up.


    Yan Yujun saw that the Devil Emperor was blatantly bewitching the Free Army, but there was no way to stop it.


    The Tianji Continent''s alliance has not appeared until now, didn''t Gu Yue persuade them?


    He will lead the Freedom Army to fight against the Devil Emperor''s army because he believes that the Tianji Continent Alliance will choose to cooperate with them.


    If the alliance wants to reap the benefits of the fisherman, it is absolutely impossible.


    A dark light flashed in Yan Yujun''s eyes.


    Just when Yan Yujun was about to lose control of the free army, countless people and mysterious beasts flew over from a distance, beheading the demon clan from behind the demon army.


    Yan Yujun was flying in the air, and seeing this scene, he couldn''t help being shocked.


    He hooked the corners of his mouth, and thought: Gu Yue, you really didn''t disappoint me.


    Immediately afterwards, Yan Yujun raised his voice and shouted: "Soldiers of the Free Army, the Tianji Continental Alliance is attacking the rear of the Demon Army. Everyone will work together to deal with the Demon Emperor''s army. As long as we win this battle, the Demon Race will be able to fight like other races in the future." You can live freely in all walks of life!"


    The Liberation Army, which was about to surrender, heard Yan Yujun''s words, and then observed the rear of the Demon Emperor''s army. Sure enough, they saw countless strong men from the alliance beheading the Demon Army. , Cut off to the magic army.


    The devil emperor''s face turned black.


    He glared at Yan Yujun angrily, his figure flickered, and he swept away from the encirclement, attacking Yan Yujun with his hand wrapped in black devilish energy.


    Yan Yujun''s pupils suddenly constricted, and he hurriedly flew back.


    However, the speed of the devil emperor is too fast, and the coercion will also affect his actions, Yan Yujun can''t dodge at all.


    Seeing that the Devil Emperor was about to grab Yan Yujun''s neck, a shocking sword energy rushed from a distance, approaching the Devil Emperor with the momentum of opening up the world.


    The Devil Emperor felt the power of the sword and had no choice but to stop and dodge.


    Boom!


    The sword qi flew past the position where the devil emperor was just now, and slashed towards the devil army below.


    The magic soldiers dodged one after another.


    But because the standing was too crowded, they couldn''t get away for a while, instead, the phenomenon of pushing, squeezing and trampling occurred.


    In an instant, countless magic soldiers were annihilated under the sword energy.


    The Devil Emperor''s heart trembled, he raised his eyes, and looked sharply at the source of the sword energy��Jun Longyuan.


    "Oh it''s you!"


    This is a new hatred combined with an old hatred. The Devil Emperor has long wanted to avenge the destruction of his avatar that day.


    He immediately left Yan Yujun and attacked Jun Longyuan.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2200： Self-proclaimed Sea of ??Consciousness

    Chapter 2200 Self-proclaimed sea of ??knowledge


    The patriarch of the dragon clan, the patriarch of the orc clan and other experts shouted in unison: "Big devil, look at the trick!"


    They attack the Devil Emperor together.


    After all, they have already felt the power of the Devil Emperor.


    They are all **** emperor-level powerhouses, but when they face the devil emperor face to face, they feel that he is unfathomable.


    This guy doesn''t look like a strong person in this plane.


    Yesterday, Head Song and the others almost died in his hands.


    Therefore, right now, I can''t care less about bullying the less.


    As long as you can defeat the Devil Emperor, why not be shameless?


    The devil emperor wanted to kill Jun Longyuan, but he was stumbling by other people and couldn''t succeed.


    He was very annoyed, his demonic energy was overflowing, his eyes were dark, and his moves became more and more fierce.


    Gu Xi saw that Jun Longyuan and the others were a little overwhelmed, so he hurriedly ordered Nether Beast to help.


    Meanwhile, rear camp.


    Gu Qingluan asked someone for directions and found Feng Tianlan''s tent.


    As soon as he entered the camp, he could smell the pungent smell of blood and the strong smell of bitter medicine.


    Gu Qingluan frowned, looked around the tent, and walked straight to the bed.


    "Ma''am." A few people from Yunwaitian guarding the tent saluted Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan waved his hand, signaling that they don''t need to be polite.


    "How is he?"


    She sat on the edge of the bed, frowned and looked at the sleeping man.


    He was haggard, his lips were pale, and he didn''t look well.


    He didn''t wake up when she came in, which shows that the injury was not serious.


    While speaking, she moved his hand out from under the quilt to check his pulse.


    Rong Shuo said solemnly: "Your Majesty was injured by the Devil Emperor, causing old illnesses, and fell into a coma. Our doctors and the pharmacists of the Medicine Sect are helpless."


    Gu Qingluan frowned: "How could it be so serious?"


    Rong Shuo''s face was ugly: "I heard from Xu Li that Your Majesty was practicing in seclusion. As long as this retreat is successful, it is possible to cure the old disease. It''s just because he sensed that the demons invaded the Floating Light Secret Realm. His Majesty forcibly left the seclusion. He failed to heal the old disease, but added to the injury. This time, he was injured by the devil emperor again in order to save others. The devil energy that entered his body triggered the devil needle in his body. In order to suppress the devil needle, his master exhausted his divine power. In order to prevent his mind from being controlled by the Demon God Needle, His Majesty sealed his sea of ??consciousness, so he fell into a coma."


    Gu Qingluan found that Feng Tianlan''s body was indeed as bad as Rong Shuo said.


    She didn''t expect him to make himself like this.


    This guy is going to die.


    There are so many capable people in Tianji Continent, so what if he is missing one?


    Gu Qingluan was angry and helpless.


    However, the other party was lying on the bed at this time, and she had nowhere to get angry if she wanted to.


    "I''m trying to treat him now, you go outside first."


    "Yes, this subordinate is waiting outside the tent, and Madam can give you any orders at any time."


    Rong Shuo and several others left the camp.


    Gu Qingluan took off Feng Tianlan''s clothes, and used the Hunyuan golden needle to force out the devilish energy in his body.


    The Demon God Needle is hidden in his body, continuously leaking out the devil energy, no wonder he wants to close his own sea of ??consciousness.


    He has exhausted his divine power and is unconscious. If he is attacked by demon energy, his sanity is indeed easily affected.


    However, the Hunyuan Golden Needle to force out the demonic energy is after all a temporary solution, not the root cause. As long as the demonic needle is not taken out, the demonic energy will continue to be generated.


    As long as Tian Lan is weak, he may be affected by the devil energy.


    Therefore, we still have to find a way to get rid of the Demon God Needle.


    Gu Qingluan thought to himself, maybe let Xiaoxi try it.


    During this period of time in the Great Wasteland, she showed unusual abilities, and many of them showed that she has the ability of a demon god.


    The Demon God Needle is the Demon God''s thing, maybe Xiaoxi can take out the Demon God Formation.


    After all the devilish energy flowing in Feng Tianlan''s body was forced out of the body by the Hunyuan Golden Array, Gu Qingluan pulled out the Hunyuan Gold Needles one by one.


    Afterwards, Gu Qingluan used the Qi of Primordial Meng to heal Feng Tianlan''s injuries.


    Primordial Qi has the power of regeneration, and soon his body and injuries were healed.


    Feng Tianlan''s breath became calm.


    Gu Qingluan redressed him and covered him with a quilt.


    Then he took out the wipes from the storage bracelet and wiped his face.


    Thinking of the fierce war outside, Gu Qingluan couldn''t stay here forever.


    After finishing these, she left the tent.


    "Ma''am." Rong Shuo and the others looked at her hurriedly, "How is your lord?"


    Gu Qingluan roughly talked about Feng Tianlan''s current situation: "He should wake up soon, take good care of him, and I will go to the front line to help."


    Knowing that Feng Tianlan was temporarily stable and there was no serious problem, several people breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Ma''am, why don''t you go after your lord wakes up? You have spent a lot of effort on treating your lord just now, so take a break here." Rong Shuo advised.


    Gu Qingluan shook his head: "No need, I''m leaving, take good care of him."


    After finishing speaking, Gu Qingluan disappeared in an instant.


    Rong Shuo and the others looked at each other, then got into the tent.


    Seeing Feng Tianlan''s expression improved, several people breathed a sigh of relief.


    ��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2201： She relented again and obeyed him

    Chapter 2201 She relented again and obeyed him


    On the front line, the magic army was pinched by the Free Army and the Tianji Continental Alliance. The arrogance was finally suppressed, and the situation was reversed. The Free Army and the Tianji Alliance fought more and more vigorously.


    The Demon Emperor was furious, scolding Yan Yujun and the Free Army for betraying the Demon Race and working with other races.


    However, on the battlefield, you will live and die, who cares about such lies.


    The Freedom Army was not affected, and fought more fiercely.


    Seeing that the army lost power, the Demon Emperor led the Demon Race to retreat.


    The Liberty Army and the Tianji Alliance actually fought very hard, their magic power (divine power) was exhausted, and there were many wounded, so they chose a truce instead of pursuing.


    After Gu Qingluan arrived at the front line, he first went to find Jun Longyuan and Gu Xi.


    "Dad, are you injured?"


    "A little injury, it''s okay." Jun Longyuan sat on a stone, blood oozing from his arm.


    Gu Xi was not injured.


    There are ghost beasts guarding her, and the magic army can''t get close to her.


    And her special aura has a deterrent effect on the demons, and the demons will subconsciously avoid her.


    Gu Qingluan stepped forward and applied medicine to bandage Jun Longyuan.


    "The wounds caused by the demons should not be underestimated. Demonic energy is corrosive and must be dealt with as soon as possible."


    "Yes, yes, this time it''s because of my father''s negligence. Be careful next time." Jun Longyuan laughed.


    "You really pay attention, I''m afraid you''re just talking to me." Gu Qingluan complained.


    Jun Longyuan rubbed his nose, fearing that his daughter would keep holding on to this question, he cleverly changed the subject: "Have you gone to meet the one named Feng? Is he in better condition?"


    Gu Qingluan twitched the corners of her mouth: "What is the surname Feng? He has a name. You can call him Tianlan or Shitian."


    Then he answered the question he just asked: "I gave him a treatment, and his condition has improved. When we go back later, he is probably awake."


    After bandaging Jun Longyuan''s wound, she told him, and rushed to rescue the seriously injured patient without stopping.


    The medical skills she showed attracted everyone''s attention.


    "I didn''t expect the Master Jun''s medical skills to be so superb."


    "Thank you, Young Master Jun!"


    Words of gratitude and praise kept ringing out.


    Gu Qingluan smiled lightly, and his subordinates kept moving.


    Backing to the camp, a person from Yunwaitian ran up to him and told Gu Qingluan that Feng Tianlan was awake.


    Gu Qingluan immediately left the others behind and hurried towards Feng Tianlan''s tent.


    Opening the curtain of the camp tent, one saw the man sitting on the bed inside the tent.


    The other party heard the movement and turned to look at the door of the tent.


    The two looked at each other, as if time stood still.


    It seems that a long time has passed, and it seems that only an instant has passed.


    Gu Qingluan walked towards him.


    "How do you feel? Are you sick?"


    "It''s okay, I heard from Rong Shuo that he came here not long ago." Feng Tianlan raised his hand and held her hand.


    Gu Qingluan took advantage of the situation and sat beside him.


    "Well, I heard that you were injured, come and have a look, are you feeling better now?"


    "With you, a miracle doctor, it will be cured." Feng Tianlan said with a smile, staring at her without blinking her deep purple eyes.


    They haven''t seen each other for months.


    For a cultivator, a few months is just a retreat, but he feels that he hasn''t seen her for a long time.


    His eyes seemed to be glued to her body.


    Gu Qingluan squeezed his hand: "What are you looking at?"


    "Look at you."


    Gu Qingluan:��


    Unexpectedly, he would speak so bluntly, Gu Qingluan was caught off guard.


    She coughed lightly, and said solemnly: "Don''t read, take a good rest."


    "No." Feng Tianlan refused without hesitation.


    Gu Qingluan:��


    That''s all, just watch it if you want, I won''t lose a piece of meat.


    Seeing that the other party was injured, Gu Qingluan didn''t care about him.


    After being separated for several months, Gu Qingluan naturally missed him too.


    She picked some of these incidents and told him about them.


    Mostly she told him to listen.


    When he noticed the tiredness on his face, Gu Qingluan stopped and said: "Take a good rest, you don''t have to worry about the magic army. Now that the Free Army and the Tianji Alliance are cooperating, the magic army can''t make waves."


    Feng Tianlan grabbed her hand: "You accompany me."


    Gu Qingluan was about to refuse, but seeing his extraordinarily fragile appearance, the words of refusal stuck in his throat.


    She relented again and obeyed him.


    "Just this once." She lay down next to him, being careful not to touch his wound.


    In the end, the man stretched out his arms and took her into his arms.


    After Gu Qingluan struggled a little, he heard the man humming.


    She didn''t dare to move any more.


    The corners of Feng Tianlan''s mouth rose slightly.


    Gu Qingluan glared at him: "Did you do it on purpose?"


    Feng Tianlan looked at her innocently: "What?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2202： Bazhai retreat

    Chapter 2202 Pull out the stronghold and retreat


    The man''s complexion was still a little pale, and his handsome face looked a little fragile. At this time, his face was innocent, like a flower that had been destroyed by wind and rain all night, and it was unbearable to criticize.


    Gu Qingluan sighed from the bottom of his heart, that''s all, what is there to be angry with a patient?


    "Sleep with eyes closed!"


    "Okay!" This time he obediently agreed, without any fuss.


    After Gu Qingluan watched him close his eyes, he closed his eyes too.


    Originally, Gu Qingluan wanted to accompany him, but unexpectedly he fell asleep shortly after closing his eyes.


    Feng Tianlan heard her calm breathing, slowly opened his eyes, stared at her tenderly and longingly for a long time, and then fell asleep with the corners of his lips curled up.


    There was no sound in the tent.


    Outside the tent, Rong Shuo and Feng Tianlan''s subordinates who were close to Feng Tianlan looked at each other in blank dismay.


    They were extremely curious about the situation inside, but they didn''t dare to pry into it. In the end, two people were left behind, and the rest scattered.


    This time Gu Qingluan slept very contentedly.


    She hasn''t slept so well in a long time.


    When I woke up, I was still in a daze, forgetting where I was.


    Until he realized that he was surrounded by a familiar atmosphere, Gu Qingluan came back to his senses.


    She was still in Feng Tianlan''s arms.


    She turned her head and saw the man sleeping peacefully.


    Gu Qingluan looked at the sleeping face of the other party, the corners of his mouth slightly raised.


    I don''t know how long I slept and what''s going on outside, so Gu Qingluan wanted to take a look.


    Afraid of waking him up, Gu Qingluan carefully moved the other party''s arm away from his waist.


    Unexpectedly, Feng Tianlan woke up as soon as he moved.


    Gu Qingluan said softly: "Woke you up? Can you sleep a little longer?"


    "I''m full of sleep, I''ll wake up with you."


    Feng Tianlan opened his mouth, just waking up with a slight hoarseness, and his breath swept across Gu Qingluan''s ears, itching.


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t help touching his ears, quickly slid out of his arms, and sat up: "I''ll get someone to bring some food over."


    Immediately, he quickly got out of bed, tidied up his appearance with magic, and walked out quickly.


    Feng Tianlan was taken aback for a moment, then as if he had guessed something, he couldn''t help but chuckle.


    After a while, Gu Qingluan returned to the tent.


    I saw a man in a white coat standing not far away.


    Gu Qingluan asked in surprise: "Why did you get out of bed?"


    "Young lady''s hand rejuvenates, my body will recover very quickly." Feng Tianlan said with a smile.


    Gu Qingluan pursed her lips and smiled slightly: "I''m not the only one who deserves the credit. Before I came, they also contributed a lot. Come and eat something."


    While talking, he walked towards the round table and put down the plate in his hand.


    Feng Tianlan glanced at the food on the plate, two bowls of Lingmi porridge, boiled soft and sweet.


    There are a few small dishes next to it.


    Gu Qingluan said: "You are just recovering from a serious injury, so you should eat a light diet."


    "The lady brought it by herself, even if it''s bad, it''s still delicious."


    Gu Qingluan glanced at him: "Slick tongue, sit down and eat."


    As he spoke, he stuffed a spoon into his hand.


    When they woke up, it was already high in the sun.


    After a not too early breakfast, the sound of war drums suddenly sounded outside.


    Gu Qingluan''s expression changed slightly: "I''ll go out and have a look, you can take a good rest here."


    "I will go with you."


    Gu Qingluan glared at him: "What are you going to do, the injured should stay and recuperate well, and when you recover, even if you don''t want to go out to help."


    After speaking, Gu Qingluan hurried out, and said to the guards outside the camp: "Keep your master safe, don''t let him run around."


    The sound came into the tent, Feng Tianlan couldn''t help but burst out laughing.


    Soon, Gu Qingluan found Jun Longyuan.


    They stood in an open area of ??the camp, where many people had already gathered.


    Gu Qingluan walked to Jun Longyuan.


    Jun Longyuan took the initiative to tell her that the war was about to start.


    During the truce, the magic army wantonly plundered the resources of the Fuguang Secret Realm, which not only caused serious damage to the secret realm, but also the magic army was growing rapidly, and the longer the time dragged on, the worse it would be for them.


    In addition, the Free Army and the Alliance cannot coexist peacefully, and there has been a lot of friction between the two sides.


    Gu Qingluan nodded: "I will act with the Freedom Army later."


    Jun Longyuan told her: "Be careful."


    "good!"


    Not long after, the Union Army set off.


    The scouts of the magic army sent the news back to the magic army.


    When the devil emperor Ji Su heard the news, he calmly said: "Send the order, pull out the stronghold and retreat."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2203： body occupied

    Chapter 2203 The body is occupied


    The magic army withdrew quickly after it was fully equipped.


    The alliance was overjoyed when they heard that the magic army was retreating.


    Only those who saw the situation clearly looked dignified.


    The magic army made it clear that they did not want to confront them head-on now.


    They are planning to conquer the secret realm first, and then fight after strengthening themselves.


    Naturally, the magic army cannot be allowed to succeed.


    The leaders of the various tribes in the alliance discussed together, and they all believed that the magic army must be attacked as soon as possible, and the magic army should not be allowed to continue to plunder resources.


    As for how to catch up with the magic army, they all expressed their opinions.


    Finally decided to outflank several routes and block the retreat of the magic army.


    The Floating Light Secret Realm is not big, so this action is not difficult.


    The negotiation ended, and the alliance acted quickly.


    Half a day later, the magic army was surrounded.


    War is imminent.


    The battle lasted for more than half a month, and both sides suffered heavy casualties.


    The alliance has the upper hand in numbers, and as the number of the magic army drops sharply, the war gradually becomes one-sided.


    Finding that the general situation was over, the Devil Emperor was furious.


    He was unwilling to fail like this.


    So, when the demon army was trapped, the devil emperor broke through the siege and tried to catch Gu Xi.


    Fortunately, Gu Qingluan was already on guard against him, and set up heavy guards around Gu Xi to stop the Devil Emperor.


    The devil emperor was surrounded by ghost beasts and many masters.


    In the predicament, the Devil Emperor''s eyes became more and more cold, and his eyes suddenly showed a little fragility: "Little girl, I am your father, do you want to watch me be killed by them?"


    These days, Gu Xi saw with her own eyes how the Devil Emperor killed the members of the alliance. She did not soften her heart when the Devil Emperor showed weakness and asked for help at the moment: "If you don''t resist, I can ask Aunt Gu and the others to let you die peacefully."


    "Pfft!" Hearing Gu Xi''s words, Gu Qingluan couldn''t help laughing.


    I didn''t expect Xiaoxi to be so irritating.


    Sure enough, the devil emperor''s face turned ashen, and his loving father''s face immediately lost its tension.


    "Okay, since you don''t care about the relationship between father and daughter, the emperor doesn''t have to be soft-hearted anymore."


    After the words fell, the Devil Emperor silently recited a spell.


    Gu Xi felt as if his spirit was leaving his body.


    Gu Qingluan also noticed Gu Xi''s strangeness, and couldn''t help feeling nervous.


    "Xiaoxi, what''s wrong with you?"


    Gu Xi wanted to answer Gu Qingluan, but she couldn''t open her mouth.


    Then, her soul floated out of her body.


    At the same time, a black shadow attacked her body.


    Boom!


    A group of crimson flames rushed towards the shadow.


    "Ah!" The shadow screamed in pain.


    But it still got into Gu Xi''s body without hesitation.


    Gu Xi''s soul floated outside, his eyes were blank.


    I saw the corners of my face suddenly curled up, revealing an evil smile.


    Gu Xi felt a strong anxiety in her heart. She wanted to go back to her body, but she couldn''t go back no matter what.


    And Gu Qingluan was helpless when he saw that the demon emperor''s spirit had taken over Gu Xi''s body.


    She wanted to tear out the devil emperor''s soul, but she was afraid of hurting Xiaoxi''s body.


    The devil emperor didn''t have any scruples. After he occupied Xiaoxi''s body, the first thing he did was to summon the ghost beast.


    Because Gu Xi contained the power of a demon **** in her body, the ghost beast regarded her as the reincarnation of a demon god.


    Now that the Devil Emperor took Gu Xi''s body, the Nether Beast naturally regarded the Devil Emperor as the reincarnation of the Devil God.


    With an order, the ghost beasts all moved out and ran towards him.


    Seeing this scene, the Devil Emperor looked up to the sky and laughed.


    Right at this moment, a mass of flames attacked his body.


    The devil emperor''s expression suddenly sank, causing the ghost beast to attack Gu Qingluan.


    At the same time, he dodged to avoid the flames of the red lotus.


    Seeing this, the others immediately stepped forward to help Gu Qingluan, and they stopped the Nether Beast.


    The original comrade-in-arms has become an opponent, and the world is impermanent.


    Gu Qingluan was worried that Gu Xi would be harmed, so he took her into the Star Space temporarily.


    She comforted Gu Xi: "Don''t be afraid, I will kick out the devil emperor''s soul and return the body to you intact."


    Unexpectedly, Gu Xi said, "Aunt Gu, don''t worry about my body, killing the Devil Emperor is the most important thing."


    Gu Qingluan froze: "Are you sure?"


    Gu Xi nodded: "Without that body, I can find a way to find another body, but I can''t miss the opportunity to kill the Devil Emperor. Now that the Devil Emperor is at the end of his rope, he must not let him escape."


    Gu Qingluan raised his hand to pat her on the head, but his hand passed through her head.


    Gu Qingluan said firmly: "Okay, I know what to do."


    She left Xiaoxi in the Star Dimension, let Xiao Tianxing accompany Xiao Xi, while she left the Star Dimension, trying to find a way to bring the Nether Beast back to her side.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2204： Demon Emperor Suicide

    Chapter 2204 Devil Emperor Self-Destruction


    Judging from the current situation, Xiaoxi''s body is special. She has the blood of the Devil Emperor flowing through her body. However, the Devil Emperor himself cannot control the Nether Beast. Therefore, the biggest possibility is that Xiaoxi''s mother is special.


    After capturing the magic capital, Gu Qingluan once pressed the high priest about Xiaoxi''s life experience.


    The high priest is one of the few demons who knows the truth.


    As Gu Qingluan and the others guessed, Xiaoxi is the blood of the devil emperor and the goddess.


    That is to say, Xiaoxi not only has the blood of the demon race flowing through her body, but also the blood of the **** race.


    And the strange thing that Xiaoxi showed was that he possessed the primordial energy in his body.


    Her primordial aura is inherited, while Xiaoxi is born with it.


    She remembered that Yan Yujun said that the devil emperor has been stealing the power of the devil god.


    There are also those little whitebait she saw in the underground of the secret realm back then, which contained the real primordial spirit.


    I''m afraid that the Devil Emperor imprisoned Xiaoxi there just to deprive her of the primordial energy in her body.


    Primordial Qi is the original power, perhaps similar to the power of the gods and demons.


    If she uses primordial energy, can she control the Nether Beast?


    Gu Qingluan did whatever she wanted, she circulated the primordial energy, transported it outside her body, and enveloped the Nether Beast.


    The Nether Beast, which was attacking the alliance, became sluggish, with panic in its eyes.


    "Gu Xi" looked at Gu Qingluan in astonishment: "How do you have the power of a demon god?"


    Gu Qingluan raised her right eyebrow.


    Looks like she guessed right.


    The Nether Beast was affected by Gu Qingluan''s Primordial Qi, and no longer attacked the alliance members.


    The Devil Emperor was furious.


    I saw "Gu Xi" with a ferocious expression, staring at Gu Qingluan sternly.


    Immediately, his body and "Gu Xi" attacked Gu Qingluan at the same time.


    Seeing this, the others immediately went to help Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan had to use the primordial energy to control the Nether Beast. In this way, he could not care about fighting the Devil Emperor, and could only watch other people besiege the Devil Emperor.


    The devil emperor is very insidious, whenever he encounters danger, he always asks "Gu Xi" to stand in front of him.


    Everyone was concerned about Gu Xi''s body, and they always hurriedly retreated.


    It''s really aggrieved to be so restrained.


    Must find a way!


    Gu Qingluan had a flash of inspiration in his mind, and raised his voice: "Use the Lihun Array to pull him out of Xiaoxi''s body."


    The Canglan Sect and Wuji Palace, who are proficient in formations, immediately stood up a few formation masters and set up the Lihun formation around them.


    After the Soul-Living Needle was set, everyone pushed the Demon Emperor towards the Soul-Living Formation step by step.


    The Devil Emperor naturally knew that once he fell into the formation, his last bit of advantage would disappear.


    So, he tried his best to stay away from the Soul-Living Formation.


    Gu Qingluan glanced at the herd of ghost beasts walking in place, gritted his teeth, left them temporarily, and flew towards the Demon Emperor.


    A group of crimson flames turned into a sea of ??flames, rushing towards the Devil Emperor.


    Even the Devil Emperor would not dare to touch the appallingly hot temperature.


    He was pushed closer to the Soul-Living Formation step by step.


    Seeing the end of the road, the Devil Emperor''s eyes showed madness.


    "Since you don''t give me a way to live, then let me be buried with him!"


    In an instant, his body burst out with terrifying power.


    Countless spiritual energy between the heaven and the earth rushed towards him, so thick that it formed a spiritual energy vortex.


    Everyone''s complexion changed drastically.


    "No, he''s going to blow himself up!"


    The self-destruction of a devil emperor is very lethal, and the entire secret realm may be destroyed.


    Everyone frantically attacked the Devil Emperor, trying to stop him from exploding himself.


    However, the Devil Emperor was surrounded by an invisible barrier, and no attack could hit him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2205： Feng Tianlan, are you crazy?

    Chapter 2205 Feng Tianlan, are you crazy?


    Seeing the strength on his body rising steadily, everyone couldn''t help showing a look of despair and horror in their eyes.


    This is the Devil Emperor''s self-destruct. Unless they leave the secret realm immediately, they will all die.


    Gu Qingluan''s mind turned quickly.


    Now that the Devil Emperor cannot be hurt, the only way is to block his absorption of spiritual energy.


    That''s right, as long as the spiritual energy is cut off, even if he explodes himself, the power is limited.


    Gu Qingluan shouted loudly: "Quickly line up and block the spiritual energy."


    "It''s too late! What kind of formation can quickly generate and isolate aura?"


    Gu Qingluan categorically said: "Spirit Formation!"


    "You mean the ancient formation, the Absolute Spirit Formation?"


    "right!"


    "You understand?"


    Gu Qingluan said: "I have seen it."


    She quickly hung up the pattern of the Absolute Spirit Formation.


    "The Absolute Spirit Array, with people as the eyes of the array, can be quickly formed, which is the only way I can think of at present." Gu Qingluan told everyone the arrangement method of the Absolute Spirit Array seriously.


    Originally, it is not necessary to use people as the eyes of the formation, but it takes a long time to set up the formation.


    And what they lack most now is time, so they can only take extreme methods.


    Using people as the eyes of the formation, and setting up such a large formation, the price is that the people who are the eyes of the formation will almost die.


    As soon as this remark came out, the audience fell silent.


    However, the urgency of the situation did not give them time to hesitate.


    Cang Lan sent two formation masters forward.


    "If sacrificing my ego can make countless living beings in this world safe, I am willing."


    "Me too."


    "Count me in!"


    "Count me in too."


    Eighty people stood up one after another.


    And this array needs at least eighty-one people.


    You must be a master who is proficient in formations to quickly master new formations without making mistakes.


    Gu Qingluan nodded: "Okay, enough people, let''s line up!"


    "Wait a minute, you want to participate too?" Jun Longyuan held Gu Qingluan''s wrist.


    Gu Qingluan smiled at him: "Father, Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi will trouble you to take care of them in the future."


    Jun Longyuan said in a deep voice: "Can I just watch you go to die? Let me go!"


    "Father, your level of formation is not as good as mine." Gu Qingluan broke free his hand, "There is no time, Dad, take care, I am very happy to be your daughter in this life, if I die, I will continue in the next life Be your daughter. And say for me and Xiaonan Yuanxi, I''m sorry, I can''t grow up with them. "


    As for Feng Tianlan...


    Gu Qingluan looked towards the camp behind, with deep reluctance and nostalgia in his eyes.


    Immediately, Gu Qingluan turned around and strode towards his position.


    Others are already setting up an array.


    Jun Longyuan hung his hands in the air, his whole body was stiff, his eyes were full of pity, annoyance and powerlessness.


    The Absolute Spirit Formation does not allow for any surprises.


    Otherwise everyone dies.


    Therefore, Jun Longyuan could not act arbitrarily and replace Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan''s feet landed on his own position, and then his hands flew up, one by one, the seals flew out from the fingertips and landed on the ground, forming a complex pattern on the ground.


    Gradually, these lines connected together to form a more complex array pattern.


    At the same time, the eighty-one people in the formation felt that their vitality was rapidly draining.


    The Absolute Spirit Formation took their lives and strength as sacrifices and took shape quickly.


    Just when the formation was about to succeed, Gu Qingluan suddenly felt her waist tighten, and immediately her body took off.


    The field of vision quickly reversed, and the next moment, her feet landed on the ground, and the power of the formation that had been drawing her strength just now disappeared.


    Gu Qingluan''s complexion changed drastically, and she looked at the slender figure standing over where she was originally standing.


    "Feng Tianlan, are you crazy?" Gu Qingluan gritted his teeth and cursed.


    Feng Tianlan''s fingers formed seals quickly, even faster than her just now.


    While making seals, he took a deep look at her: "Not crazy."


    Gu Qingluan had violent veins on his forehead.


    He is not crazy, but she is going to be mad by him.


    "Didn''t you recuperate in the camp? Who made you come here?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2206： That kid is probably gone

    Chapter 2206 That kid is probably gone


    This bastard, don��t you know that the old disease in his body hasn��t healed yet?


    Others may not die if they use their body as an eye, but it is basically impossible for him to live.


    Gu Qingluan rushed forward, trying to replace Feng Tianlan.


    However, at this moment, several people stood in front of Gu Qingluan, preventing her from going forward.


    Looking at Rong Shuo and the others in front of him, Gu Qingluan shouted sharply: "Get out!"


    "Madam calm down, I''m sorry." Rong Shuo and the others said in unison.


    Several star masters are **** emperor level powerhouses, they refused to give in, how could Gu Qingluan break through.


    It''s useless for Gu Qingluan to vent his anger on them, they are just following orders.


    But after so much time wasted, the time has passed, and Gu Qingluan couldn''t change it even if he wanted to.


    Looking at the sudden formation, she frowned, and said in a low voice: "Get out of the way, the formation is complete, even if I try to pull him out, I can''t pull him out."


    The Absolute Spirit Formation took shape, and the aura frantically rushing towards the Devil Emperor stopped.


    Rong Shuo and other star masters felt this vision.


    Several people retreated to the side in embarrassment.


    Gu Qingluan looked at Feng Tianlan nervously.


    In the Absolute Spirit Formation, Feng Tianlan''s black hair was flying, and his handsome face was set off by the light of the formation like a god, becoming more and more extraordinary.


    Gu Qingluan prayed secretly in his heart: "Feng Tianlan, you must live! You must not die!"


    The Absolute Spirit Formation can not only isolate the spiritual energy, but also continuously absorb all the power in the formation.


    At the moment when the Absolute Spirit Formation was formed, the Devil Emperor immediately found that the power in his body was draining out.


    He naturally knows everything Gu Qingluan and the others have done.


    Although he didn''t reach the peak, the power he absorbed just now should be enough.


    The Devil Emperor detonated his primordial spirit with a grinning grin.


    Boom!


    There was a loud bang.


    At the same time, a dazzling light suddenly appeared.


    Everything in the world was illuminated by the light into white, and became blank.


    Those who did not participate in the arrangement of the Absolute Spirit Formation had already fled far away, but were still intimidated by the dazzling light and couldn''t help but close their eyes.


    At the moment of the explosion, Gu Qingluan was taken away from the center by Jun Longyuan and several star masters.


    All the energy generated by the explosion was blocked by the Absolute Spirit Formation.


    After getting used to the dazzling light, everyone slowly opened their eyes.


    I saw that the barrier of the Absolute Spirit Formation looks like a huge ball of light, and the energy in the barrier is constantly impacting.


    The enchantment seemed to be broken in the next moment.


    Everyone was terrified.


    And Gu Qingluan is more worried about Feng Tianlan who is in the eyes of the battle.


    Such terrifying power has all impacted in the Absolute Spirit Formation, and the pressure they bear as the eyes of the formation can be imagined.


    She said silently in her heart: You must persevere, as long as you still have a breath.


    Boom!


    The barrier of the Absolute Spirit Formation was shattered.


    Everyone''s complexion suddenly changed.


    Terrifying energy spreads in all directions with a destructive force.


    With the explosion point as the center, a hundred miles around instantly turned into ruins.


    Seeing how powerful the explosion was, everyone couldn''t help showing horror.


    The righteous men in the Absolute Spirit Array might not survive.


    Fortunately, they evacuated the surrounding people in time.


    Fortunately, there are eighty-one righteous men who jointly undertake the Absolute Spirit Formation.


    Otherwise, they might not survive such an explosion.


    While everyone was sobbing, Gu Qingluan tightly clenched the hand hanging by his side, his eyes filled with tears unknowingly.


    She restrained herself with the utmost will.


    Rong Shuo and others also had red eyes, looking sadly at the center of the explosion.


    Before the aftermath dissipated completely, Gu Qingluan flew towards the center of the explosion.


    Her movement was so sudden that no one else could react.


    Jun Longyeon was the first to catch up.


    "Girl, it''s dangerous!"


    However, Gu Qingluan couldn''t listen to anything at the moment, so he accelerated his speed.


    Perhaps, he can still be saved!


    Jun Longyuan was naturally worried about her being alone.


    He caught up with her and protected her by her side, and all the storms around him were blocked by his divine power.


    After a while, the two arrived at the center of the explosion.


    Here is thick smoke, and the field of vision is severely obstructed.


    Gu Qingluan made seals with his hands, and a strong wind blew past, blowing away the thick smoke.


    A huge pit comes into view.


    The ground was scorched black, with no life at all.


    Jun Longyuan''s heart sank.


    That kid is probably gone.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2207： With you here, how can I be willing to die?

    Chapter 2207 With you here, how can I be willing to die?


    Gu Qingluan''s consciousness quickly swept across every corner nearby.


    Didn''t find any life at all.


    No one can avoid self-destruction like that. She had expected this situation a long time ago, but when this moment really came, she still couldn''t accept it.


    In an instant, Gu Qingluan''s body seemed to be emptied suddenly, his legs softened, and he fell to the ground.


    She didn''t fall to the ground, but fell into a familiar embrace.


    Gu Qingluan froze for a moment, an incredible thought flashed in her mind, she suddenly raised her head, and bumped into a pair of deep and charming purple eyes.


    In the dark purple pupils, there was a pale and astonished beautiful face reflected.


    "Why can''t I stand still? If I didn''t catch it, wouldn''t I fall into the pit?" The man teased, with a slight smile on his lips.


    A deep and magnetic voice floated into his ears.


    Gu Qingluan finally came to his senses and hugged him tightly: "I thought... I thought you were dead! You scared me to death, you bastard!"


    Her voice couldn''t restrain her sobs, but she held him tightly with both hands, as if she was afraid that he would disappear if she let go.


    Feng Tianlan took her into his arms and patted her on the back: "With you here, how could I be willing to die?"


    "My lord! You are still alive, that''s great!" Rong Shuo and others chased after them, and they were extremely happy to see Feng Tianlan intact.


    Hearing the voice of an outsider, Gu Qingluan quickly let go, withdrew from Feng Tianlan''s arms, and wiped away the tears from his eyes with the back of his hand.


    Feng Tianlan raised his eyes and nodded at his subordinates.


    "My lord, how did you do it? The Devil Emperor''s self-destruct power is so powerful!" Rong Shuo asked curiously.


    Feng Tianlan said: "Use the power of space."


    Everyone is not aware of it.


    The power of space is too mysterious and profound, so everyone didn''t continue to ask.


    At this time, the others also turned back.


    Everyone was surprised to see Feng Tianlan was still alive.


    "Emperor, may I ask, how did you escape this catastrophe?"


    "Excuse me, Dijun, are there any survivors among the other eighty righteous men?"


    Feng Tianlan said: "The rest of the people were sent to a safe place by me, and their lives should not be in danger."


    "Really? Great!"


    "Lucky! Lucky!"


    "Thank you, Dijun, for your help!"


    Gu Qingluan was also very happy to learn that the others were not dead.


    Originally thought that many people would die after setting up the Absolute Spirit Formation, but I didn��t expect that everyone would survive in the end.


    Suddenly, Gu Qingluan paused, looked up at Feng Tianlan: "Xiaoxi''s body..."


    "Sorry, I couldn''t keep it."


    The devil emperor''s real body dragged Gu Xi''s body and blew himself up together.


    No matter how capable Feng Tianlan was, he couldn''t save Gu Xi''s body in such a critical moment.


    Gu Qingluan shook his head: "You have tried your best, so there is no need to blame yourself. Find another body for Xiaoxi in the future."


    "Well, let''s find one together, see what Xiaoxi likes, and find one she likes."


    "good!"


    ��


    The Demon Emperor blew himself up, and the remaining Demon Army was useless. Except for a few who fought stubbornly and were killed, the rest surrendered and became prisoners of the Free Army.


    After more than a month of hard work, the battle is finally over.


    Cheers resounded over the secret realm.


    Both the Free Army and the Tianji Alliance fell into a carnival.


    The remaining 80 volunteers returned to the camp shortly after and joined everyone.


    After talking, everyone found out that they were teleported to the end of the Floating Light Secret Realm, and almost reached another dimension.


    Everyone was shocked by Feng Tianlan''s ability.


    At the beginning when he appeared on the battlefield, he rescued Song Zhangmen and others under the strong attack of the devil emperor with his own power.


    However, at that time, everyone just lamented his strength.


    And this time, in the inevitable situation, he once again turned the tide and saved the lives of the 80 soldiers of the Absolute Spirit Formation.


    You must know that the power of space is the most difficult mystery to master.


    How much power, but only a little understanding of the superficial.


    At the moment when the devil emperor blew himself up, almost no one dared to use space jump.


    The space is disordered when self-detonation, using the space jump is very likely to fall into the space crack, and may never find the way back to the human world, or may be torn apart by the space storm.


    Not only did he successfully tear open the space to avoid the Devil Emperor''s self-destruction, but he was also able to send so many people away, which shows that his grasp of the power of space is far beyond ordinary people.


    Nowadays, no one dares to question Feng Tianlan''s identity.


    Everyone is respectful when they see him.


    Apart from being in awe, I naturally want to make friends with him.


    It''s just that Feng Tianlan has a strong aura and a stern face, making it difficult to approach.


    So everyone put their ideas on Jun Longyuan.


    They first complimented Jun Longyuan: "Congratulations to the palace master, you have such a good son-in-law!"


    "Master Monarch, congratulations, I will have to rely on you from now on, brother."


    "Master Jun has such a good son-in-law, Chen is really envious!"


    Jun Longyuan can naturally see the intentions of these people, he responds calmly, and he readily accepts congratulations from others. If anyone turns a corner and wants to make friends, Jun Longyuan calmly blocks them back.


    After such a few back and forth, the others also know Jun Longyuan''s meaning, so it''s not good to continue pestering.


    Friendship should be cultivated slowly, and you should not be too impatient, otherwise you will be ugly and easily bored.


    Jun Longyuan finished dealing with them, looked around, but did not find Gu Qingluan, turned his head and asked the gatekeeper of Wuji Palace behind him.


    "Where is A Luan?"


    "Reporting to Palace Master, Young Palace Master and Emperor Yunwaitian are together."


    Jun Longyuan snorted softly when he heard the words: "This girl, I finally got some free time, so I won''t get together with my father! No wonder as the saying goes, I haven''t married her before I marry her. Not at home anymore."


    The gatekeepers of Wuji Palace are as quiet as a chicken, and it is not easy to express their opinions.


    After all, this is the palace lord''s housework, how can he, a little man, intervene.


    Besides, everyone in Quanwuji Palace doesn''t know how much the Palace Master favors the Young Palace Master, and now they just complain a few words.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2208： fight

    Chapter 2208 Fighting


    Jun Longyuan knew where Jun Longyuan''s camp was, so he went straight to find them.


    In the end, they were all in vain. It is said that the two were invited to the camp of the Freedom Army.


    Jun Longyuan hesitated for a while, but finally did not go to the two of them.


    Before, in desperation, the Tianji Alliance chose to cooperate with the Free Army and defeated the Demon Emperor''s army. Now that the war is over, the cooperation between the Tianji Alliance and the Free Army will naturally end.


    The contradiction between the two parties was naturally revealed.


    If there is a little carelessness, the two sides may turn against each other and trigger a new war.


    At this time, Gu Qingluan and Feng Tianlan had just arrived at the camp of the Free Army.


    The Liberty Army and the Tianji Alliance have been operating independently.


    The Tianji Alliance is in the east, and the Freedom Army is in the west.


    Gu Qingluan and Yan Yujun sat in the tent.


    "The devil emperor has been eliminated, when will you be able to fulfill what you promised to the deity before?" After a few polite words, Yan Yujun took the lead in asking the question.


    Gu Qingluan said: "This matter has to be discussed in the long run."


    Yan Yujun frowned: "I know that this matter is difficult to handle, but if I can''t give an explanation as soon as possible, those demon soldiers and monsters in the Free Army can''t control it."


    Now he is suppressing them, preventing them from messing around in the Floating Light Secret Realm.


    The Freedom Army is intimidated by his authority and dare not act rashly for the time being.


    But it is the nature of demons to desire and plunder energy, and there are temptations all around them, so his suppression is limited.


    After a while, I am afraid that some demons will lose control.


    Yan Yujun didn''t want to see such a scene either.


    If the demons get out of control, it will inevitably become the subject of criticism from all races in Tianji.


    At that time, if the demons really want to gain a foothold in all walks of life, it may become a luxury.


    Gu Qingluan also understands the truth, and she has made a promise to Yan Yujun before, and she doesn''t want to be a person who breaks her promise.


    She pondered for a moment, and said: "Please give me some time, the city lord, and I will discuss it with the Tianji Continental Alliance."


    "Okay, I hope you can give me an answer as soon as possible."


    While talking, a notification came from outside.


    "Report��"


    "Report to the lord, our demon soldiers and the human race are fighting!"


    Gu Qingluan and Yan Yujun glanced at each other, then suddenly got up.


    Walking outside the tent, Yan Yujun asked, "Where is it? How could there be a fight?"


    The demon soldier who sent the message replied: "It is the human race who meddles in other people''s business and prevents our demon from eating. It is on the mountain in front."


    At the moment, it is really inappropriate for the Freedom Army and the Tianji Alliance to have a conflict.


    Gu Qingluan, his wife, and Yan Yujun rushed to the mountain that the messenger said immediately.


    At the same time, the major sects of the Tianji Alliance also heard about the conflict, and hurried to the location of the incident.


    Gu Qingluan and Yan Yujun arrived almost at the same time as people from other sects.


    When they arrived, the demon soldiers and famous disciples of the Free Army were still fighting, and the surrounding environment was turned into ruins.


    "Stop, what are you doing?" Gu Qingluan shouted loudly.


    Both the Liberation Army and the famous disciples recognized her, and when they saw her scolding, they all stopped.


    It''s just that the two sides don''t like each other, and they still stare at each other with angry eyes.


    "Why fight?"


    Looking at the three magic soldiers and five famous disciples in front of him, Gu Qingluan felt dizzy for a while.


    The demon soldiers took the lead and said: "They did it first! We just counterattacked."


    Gu Qingluan turned to look at several young people of the human race.


    She recognized their clothes: "Are you disciples of Medicine Sect? Why attack them?"


    The leading disciples of the Medicine Sect bowed their hands to Gu Qingluan and explained: "They destroyed the spiritual plants in this mountain. We stopped them. Not only did they not listen, but they got worse. We can only stop them."


    One of the magic soldiers immediately argued: "We just want to eat, why don''t you let us eat? This mountain is not yours, and neither is the spiritual plant here!"


    The faces of all the disciples of the Medicine Sect were livid with anger.


    "Are you eating? If you uproot the spiritual plant, the spiritual plant will not be able to regenerate. You are trying to destroy this spiritual mountain!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2209： Dijun, we do not accept

    Chapter 2209 Emperor, we are not convinced


    The two sides quarreled.


    Gu Qingluan and the others probably understood.


    The magic soldiers feed on all creatures, and this spiritual plant is naturally their food.


    The demon soldiers just ate the spiritual plants, they were restrained by Yan Yujun, and they didn''t do anything to the mysterious spirit beasts, but they didn''t pay much attention to eating the spiritual plants, they ate them as soon as they were pulled up.


    The key is that they eat a lot, and they eat a large piece of it.


    The disciples of the Medicine Sect saw that Lingshan became bald one after another, and their hearts ached to death.


    The Floating Light Secret Realm is full of aura, and besides the mysterious beasts, there are no human beings set foot in it on weekdays, and spiritual plants are everywhere.


    For the disciples of the Medicine Sect, this is simply a natural spiritual garden.


    Before, the Demon Emperor''s army invaded the Floating Light Secret Realm and wreak havoc on the secret realm. Most of the secret realm has been destroyed.


    The disciples of the Medicine Sect felt very distressed. After finally finishing the battle, there was no more chaos from the magic army. The remaining spiritual plants were finally saved. They planned to search for rare spiritual plants here before they left the secret realm. , Sow some more seeds in an instant, and pick them again when I have a chance.


    Who knew that the demons of the free army trampled on Lingzhi so much.


    The two sides fought when they disagreed.


    Gu Qingluan and Yan Yujun looked at each other.


    That''s what they''ve been worried about.


    The habits of the Demon Race and other races are too different.


    The destructive power of the demons is also too strong.


    Even if they are not malicious, their actions may become a provocation or even a threat in the eyes of other races.


    It is precisely because of this that the various races tried their best to expel the demons to the Great Wasteland ten thousand years ago.


    When people from various sects heard the reason for the fight, they all felt that the problem was with the demons. They looked at the three demon soldiers with unfriendly eyes.


    Demons are very sensitive to negative emotions.


    As soon as the human race showed unfriendly emotions, they felt it immediately.


    The three demon soldiers glared fiercely at each sect: "I want to fight!"


    People from various sects were also offended by their attitude, and they rolled up their sleeves and wanted to fight.


    Gu Qingluan''s forehead twitches with blue veins, none of these guys can worry about it!


    Feng Tianlan saw that Gu Qingluan was angry, and the whole body released cold air, and said in a deep voice: "The Free Army and the Tianji Alliance are allies, and they should get along friendly, but now they are fighting and provoking conflicts between the two sides. Are you guilty?"


    The disciples of the Medicine Sect knew Feng Tianlan''s identity, so they didn''t dare to be presumptuous, but they also thought they were at fault.


    Leading the disciple to defend, said: "Dijun, I don''t accept."


    The other disciples nodded in agreement: "Dijun, we are not convinced."


    Feng Tianlan asked: "What are you dissatisfied with?"


    "Obviously they made a mistake first. We failed to persuade them, so we had to stop them. We didn''t intend to provoke trouble."


    Feng Tianlan asked again: "Wrong? Why is it wrong? The spiritual plant here belongs to you?"


    The disciple of the Medicine Sect was at a loss for words.


    "Since it''s not yours, why do you stop them from taking it?"


    "The demons are greedy, if they don''t stop it, let alone this mountain, the spiritual plants in the entire secret realm will be wiped out by them sooner or later." The leading disciple complained.


    "Don''t speculate on things that haven''t happened yet." Feng Tianlan said in a deep voice.


    The disciples of the Medicine Sect were reprimanded by him, and their faces turned pale, but their eyes still showed dissatisfaction, obviously not convinced by his words.


    Feng Tianlan also knew that they could not change their minds for a while, not only these few disciples of the Medicine Sect, but also the entire human race in Tianji Continent would find it difficult to change their views on the demon race.


    So, we have to think of a solution as soon as possible, at least to settle the demons first, so as to avoid similar things from happening again.


    Then, he turned to look at Yan Yujun.


    The disposal of the magic soldier, he is not suitable for a human race.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2210： never want to go back to that ghost place

    Chapter 2210 Never want to go back to that ghost place


    Yan Yujun received his gaze and immediately understood.


    He asked the three demon soldiers: "Not long ago, what did I say to you? Have you forgotten?"


    "My lord, we are really starving." The demon soldier explained tremblingly.


    "No matter how hungry you are, can you survive the time in the Great Desolation?" Yan Yujun asked.


    The magic soldier hesitated and couldn''t answer.


    "If you want to live a better life in the future, you''d better listen to the deity. This time, if you leave the team without permission, you will be fined not to eat for a month. Those who disobey will go back to the Great Wasteland immediately."


    The three magic soldiers suddenly changed color.


    Back to the Great Wasteland?


    They never want to go back to that **** place again!


    Although it was hard to go without food for a month, it seemed less unacceptable than going back to the Great Wasteland.


    Even if they don''t come out to look for food, just the aura floating around is enough for them to fight their teeth.


    The three demon soldiers quickly promised that they would obey the order of the lord and fast for one month.


    Yan Yujun''s face looked better now.


    He raised his eyes to look at Gu Qingluan.


    Gu Qingluan nodded at him: "The city lord will take them back first."


    Afterwards, Yan Yujun signaled the three demon soldiers to follow him back to the camp.


    Feng Tianlan glanced at the disciples of the Eye Medicine Sect, and then looked at the masters of the schools who rushed over, all of them were elders of the various schools.


    They looked at Feng Tianlan''s eyes, and couldn''t help avoiding them.


    Feng Tianlan''s eyes fell on the great elder of Medicine Sect.


    The Great Elder of the Medicine Sect suddenly tensed up all over his body, very nervous.


    Yaozong once had conflicts with Feng Tianlan and his wife. Now that they know their identities, Yaozong has always been worried that the other party will retaliate against them. Therefore, at this time, the great elder of Yaozong saw Feng Tianlan''s gaze, and he couldn''t help being frightened.


    Feng Tianlan just wrote lightly: "I hope the elder will restrain the disciples under his sect, and don''t cause disputes and make another twists and turns."


    Although Feng Tianlan''s tone was light and airy, the Elder of the Medicine Sect felt as if an invisible force was pressing on him, and he hurriedly responded: "Yes, don''t worry, the emperor, I will definitely discipline them and the sect members after I go back." other disciples."


    Feng Tianlan nodded, and then glanced at the masters of various sects: "Go back and discuss with the heads of your respective sects, and send someone to my camp in an hour''s time."


    Everyone''s heart trembled.


    A member of the Canglan faction boldly asked: "Is there any important matter for the emperor to discuss?"


    "It is indeed an important matter. The retreat of the demons should be answered."


    Everyone''s expressions were a little subtle.


    It''s just that no one dares to doubt Feng Tianlan''s words.


    Nowadays, no one knows the strength of Emperor Yunwaitian, and it will not do them any good to annoy him.


    "Yes, I will go back immediately and report to the head of the Ming Dynasty, the emperor, the master of the palace, leave!" The master of the Canglan faction bowed to Feng Tianlan and Gu Qingluan, then turned and flew away.


    The rest of the people saw this and left one after another.


    ��


    An hour later, in Feng Tianlan''s camp, representatives of the Canglan Sect, Wuji Palace, Shanhaimen, Jinyangzong, Yaozong, Nanmeng, and Dragon Clan and Beast Clan gathered.


    Basically, the people with the highest status in the Floating Light Secret Realm are here, and even the few unhealed injuries of the head of Song came here with their sick bodies.


    It can be seen that everyone is in awe of Feng Tianlan, and they dare not neglect in the slightest.


    Of course, what Feng Tianlan wants to discuss is also very important. It is related to the future changes of the Tianji Continent and cannot be underestimated.


    Feng Tianlan tampered with the tent before they came.


    From the outside, the camp tent is not big, but when you enter, you will find that there is a lot of space inside.


    This is the use of the space technique to widen the space in the camp.


    The people who came in murmured in their hearts, as expected of an emperor, even the tents are different.


    After meeting Feng Tianlan, they greeted Gu Qingluan who was sitting next to him, and then found a place to sit.


    Feng Tianlan got straight to the point: "You must already know what I have invited you to do."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2211： Non-my family, its heart must be different

    Chapter 2211 If you are not of my race, your heart must be different


    Everyone looked at each other and nodded.


    Sect Leader Song was the first to speak: "How do you think the emperor should arrange the demons?"


    Feng Tianlan said: "Thanks to the righteous destruction of relatives by the Free Army, the war was able to subside so quickly. We should accept them as promised."


    "This...isn''t that good? It was just a stopgap measure to agree to them at the time. If the demons were really allowed to stay in the human world, I''m afraid there will be endless disasters."


    "A stopgap measure? So you''re going to go back on your word?" Feng Tianlan raised his eyebrows.


    The other party hesitated and did not answer directly, but everyone could understand the meaning.


    Feng Tianlan looked at the others: "What about you? Think the same as him?"


    The presence was silent.


    Feng Tianlan''s voice was low: "Back to what you said, are you trying to provoke a conflict between the demons and us?"


    "In any case, conflicts are inevitable. Let''s fight now and drive them back to the Great Wasteland. At least in the short term, the Tianji Continent will be peaceful and peaceful. If the demons stay in the human world and chaos will arise, wouldn''t it be even worse?" The owner of Shanhaimen.


    The others nod in agreement.


    The leader of the orc clan sneered: "Peaceful and peaceful? Is that what you humans think? How many times have our mysterious beasts been killed by your humans? Ask yourself, can you show mercy to us?"


    Shanhaimen is famous for controlling beasts, and it is also one of the most disliked sects of the orcs.


    Although mysterious beasts can also hurt people and kill people, most of them are just to fill their stomachs, but the harm of human race to mysterious beasts is far more than that.


    Some people contract mysterious beasts and enslave them, while some people use the whole body of mysterious beasts for the fur, teeth, bones and inner alchemy of mysterious beasts.


    Many mysterious beasts became extinct due to excessive hunting by humans, and many mysterious beasts were forced to hide in remote places.


    As far as mysterious beasts are concerned, isn''t the human race a scourge?


    The human race present was embarrassed when they heard the complaint from the leader of the orc race.


    The master of Shanhaimen touched his nose and said: "Most of the mysterious beasts in our Shanhaimen are cultivated by ourselves, and our Shanhaimen has always regarded them as partners."


    The leader of the orc tribe snorted coldly with a smirk: "Taming the mysterious beasts since childhood, let the mysterious beasts lose their wild nature and only remain servile. Are you very proud?"


    The master of Shanhaimen was choked by him, unable to refute.


    At this time, the leader of the Southern Alliance intervened: "We are now discussing the resettlement of the demons, and put other matters aside for the time being."


    The leader of the orc clan twitched the corners of his mouth, and scolded unceremoniously: "You human race is so sanctimonious. You clearly regard yourself as the sky, but your mouth is full of righteousness and hypocrisy."


    Most of the people here are human races, and their faces turned green and red when he scolded them.


    Immediately, someone couldn''t help but refute, but was ridiculed by the leader of the orc clan and was quickly defeated.


    No way, who told the other party to tell the truth?


    The human race has always been superior and respected by the human race.


    Non-my family, its heart must be different.


    No matter how nicely they say it, they don��t really treat foreigners equally in their hearts.


    The fact that they are so against the demons now is precisely because they are afraid that the demons will harm their interests.


    Feng Tianlan��Gu Qingluan and Jun Longyuan watched the dispute between the human race and representatives of other races, and did not speak out to help.


    If you want everyone to accept the Demon Race, you must first tear off the hypocritical mask on the face of the Human Race.


    At this time, Sect Leader Song said: "Leaders, you have to understand that no matter what conflicts we have, they are all individual conflicts and will not affect the development of the mainland, but the demons are naturally destructive, you know that Yes, they can easily destroy our continent, and we won''t even have room to live by then."


    The reason why everyone opposes the demons living in Tianji Continent and other places is because of the powerful destructive power of the demons.


    This point can not be denied by other races such as the orcs.


    He caught a glimpse of Feng Tianlan from the corner of his eye, and suddenly had an idea: "Since this emperor is willing to accept the demons, he must have a countermeasure."


    All the people present looked at Feng Tianlan in unison.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2212： dust settled

    Chapter 2212 Dust settled


    Feng Tianlan said calmly: "I do have a preliminary idea."


    "Emperor, please speak, we will listen with all our ears." Sect Leader Song said hurriedly.


    Feng Tianlan told everyone how to discuss with Gu Qingluan privately.


    "The nature of the demons is unruly, and it is not suitable to integrate into various tribes for the time being. It is better to find a land for them and let them live here. While teaching them how to be self-sufficient, at the same time, ask the leaders of the demons to select suitable demons to study in various sects. Bring what you have learned back to the demons and educate other demons. What do you think?"


    "Did the emperor think of where to divide it for the demons?" asked the suzerain of Jinyangzong.


    Feng Tianlan said: "How about giving this secret realm to the demons to live temporarily?"


    Head Song nodded: "Although the aura of the secret realm is not as good as that of the Tianji Continent, it is not bad, and it is rich in products. Raising this group of demons can last for a while. The most important thing is that the secret realm has its own space, and the demons It will not harm the Tianji Continent and other planes, so it is a good choice."


    The others couldn''t help nodding.


    Indeed, the demons are much better here than in Tianji Continent.


    As long as the teleportation formation is withdrawn, the demons will not be able to go to the Tianji Continent easily. If they have no ambitions, they will not think about invading the Tianji Continent.


    People are like this, when there is the worst comparison, others are easier to accept.


    "However, this school of demons enters the famous sect to learn decently..." Song head pondered, "We have to think about it in the long run."


    "Yes, the nature of the demons is hard to change. They entered the sect, and the consequences are unpredictable."


    The demon race is a hidden danger. If you put it in your own school, you can''t sleep well.


    Gu Qingluan, who had been silent for a long time, said: "This statement is wrong. It is precisely because the demons are uncontrollable that they should be kept under our noses and observed carefully. Even if we want to select demons to study in various sects, they are still a minority. Could it be that there are so many masters in a sect that can''t control a few demons?"


    "There is only a thousand days to be a thief, how can there be a thousand days to prevent a thief?"


    "Thief?" Gu Qingluan looked at the suzerain of Yaozong, "So in the eyes of the suzerain, the demons are thieves?"


    The Patriarch of Medicine Sect''s complexion changed slightly, fearful of Gu Qingluan''s identity, he could only explain embarrassingly: "This suzerain is just making an analogy."


    "It''s best to use less such comparisons as the suzerain. If it is passed to the ears of the demons, it may cause dissatisfaction among the demons and provoke a dispute between the two clans." Gu Qingluan said bluntly.


    Obviously it is a sect that saves lives and heals the wounded, but it is full of arrogance and prejudice everywhere. After getting along several times, Gu Qingluan has a bad impression of Yaozong.


    The Patriarch of the Medicine Sect''s face darkened when he heard the words, and when he caught a glimpse of the man next to Gu Qingluan, he suppressed his anger again.


    Feng Tianlan asked if the others had any objections.


    Everyone saw that the Sect Master of Medicine had failed to gain any benefits in objecting, so naturally he didn''t want to be the first bird to make their husband and wife unhappy.


    So this matter is temporarily settled.


    Gu Qingluan told Yan Yujun the good news.


    Yan Yujun is already very satisfied with the result.


    Although the Floating Light Secret Realm is not big, it is superior in its abundant aura and abundant resources.


    The demons, who have been trapped in the wilderness for thousands of years, are able to settle down in such a place, which is already very good.


    Of course, Yan Yujun''s goal is not limited to this.


    What he wants is that the demons can live freely in all walks of life.


    But you can��t become fat if you eat one bite, you have to do it step by step.


    First settle in the Floating Light Secret Realm, and then slowly change the habits of the demons, striving to integrate into the human world as soon as possible.


    Yan Yujun also supports Gu Qingluan''s learning and enlightenment.


    The demons really need to be educated. They can''t rely entirely on instinct, let alone let their own desires control their reason.


    Otherwise, Floating Light Secret Realm will become the next Great Barren Realm sooner or later.


    With the consent of both parties, the matter of the demons settling in the Floating Light Secret Realm was settled.


    In order to restrain the two parties, the Mozu and the Tianji Alliance signed an agreement.


    Heaven and earth are a lesson, those who violate the agreement will be punished by heaven.


    After signing the agreement, all ethnic groups in Tianji Continent left the Floating Light Secret Realm one after another.


    The demons stayed in the secret realm.


    For the demons, this is heaven.


    They know that they can stay here in the future, so they are so happy.


    Yan Yujun was very pleased to see the demons rejoicing.


    Gu Qingluan stayed in the Floating Light Secret Realm for an extra month.


    Since you want to change the demons, you need to work hard.


    This is what Yan Yujun expected.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2213： Its really annoying to look at

    Chapter 2213 It��s really annoying to look at it more


    This month, Gu Qingluan taught the demons how to grow spiritual plants, cultivate mysterious beasts, and also taught them how to control their power and desires.


    In the beginning, the secret realm was often destroyed by demons.


    After a month of enlightenment, things got better.


    However, to change the demons requires long-term efforts, and it cannot be completely changed in a short time.


    Now it''s because they''re looking at it with great effort. If there is no restraint, I''m afraid it will resurface again.


    One month later, Gu Qingluan bid farewell to Yan Yujun.


    Yan Yujun came to see them off.


    "Come and see when you are free."


    Gu Qingluan smiled: "Okay!"


    "Thank you, you are the biggest contributor to the Mozu''s existence today."


    "The Demon King doesn''t have to be so polite. I did this not only for the Demon Race, but also for the Human Race. I hope that the secret realm will still be so prosperous when I come next time."


    Now Yan Yujun has become the new leader of the demon clan.


    However, he did not call himself the Devil Emperor, but regarded himself as the Devil Emperor.


    The reincarnation of the demon **** did not appear, and everyone respected the demon king.


    Yan Yujun hooked his lips: "I will try my best."


    After a pause, he asked: "I don''t know if Xiaoxi has changed her mind? Recently, she found several suitable demon bodies. If she wants, she can choose one."


    Some time ago, Yan Yujun suggested to help Gu Xi find a body, but Gu Xi refused, unexpectedly he has not given up.


    Gu Qingluan shook her head: "No need, Xiaoxi said that she wants to try to be a human being."


    Yan Yujun sighed: "Who would have thought that the daughter of the devil emperor would not want to be a devil?"


    Gu Qingluan smiled and said: "After all, she is not only the daughter of the devil emperor, but also the daughter of the goddess."


    Gu Qingluan had no way to find a divine body for Xiaoxi, so he could only find a suitable human body for her after returning to Tianji Continent.


    Yan Yujun: "That''s true."


    "Okay, it''s time for us to go, see you soon!"


    Gu Qingluan and Feng Tianlan left the secret realm of Fuguang and returned to Yunwaitian.


    "Mother!"


    As soon as she landed, she saw two little guys running towards her excitedly.


    Gu Qingluan bent down with a smile and hugged them into her arms.


    "Mother, why are you coming back now? We miss you so much!" Gu Xiaonan bluntly expressed his longing.


    Feng Yuanxi nestled in Gu Qingluan''s arms, and couldn''t help telling her thoughts.


    After the Fuguang Secret Realm turned the corner, Feng Tianlan sent people to bring his two sons back to Yunwaitian from the ruins of Wanshoumen.


    It''s just because Gu Qingluan and his wife stayed in Fuguang Secret Realm for a while, and now they come back to meet their sons.


    Reunited after a long absence, naturally I couldn''t help but tell my miss.


    Gu Qingluan didn''t miss them.


    Although we met at the ruins of Wanshoumen last time, we were in a hurry and didn''t have a good time reminiscing about the past.


    Seeing the two little guys at this moment, Gu Qingluan was surprised that they had grown a lot taller.


    "Don''t stand outside, go in and talk. Knowing that you are coming back, I specially asked the dining room to prepare a table of dishes." Jun Longyuan walked out slowly.


    Feng Tianlan saw him and hurriedly saluted him: "Father-in-law."


    Jun Longyuan''s smile froze when he heard the words.


    Thinking of his daughter being abducted by this guy, Jun Longyuan became furious.


    He never thought that his daughter would marry so early, and no matter what, he would have to stay with her for hundreds of years.


    Therefore, seeing Feng Tianlan everywhere is not pleasing to the eye.


    He pretended not to see Feng Tianlan, and asked Gu Qingluan to sit inside quickly.


    Gu Qingluan gave Feng Tianlan a playful look, then led a son in each of his left and right hands, and walked into the gate.


    Feng Tianlan smiled helplessly, and made a "please" gesture to Jun Longyuan.


    Jun Longyuan snorted softly, put his hands behind his back, and the old **** was walking on the ground.


    Feng Tianlan was last.


    In the hall, Gu Qingluan and the two little guys have already taken their seats.


    One person was next to her, and introduced to her affectionately what the dishes on the table were, and which ones they made by themselves.


    Feng Tianlan was completely ignored.


    This discriminatory treatment should not be too great.


    Feng Tianlan raised his eyebrows, these two boys don''t see him as a father, do they?


    Jun Longyuan sat beside Gu Xiaonan, gloating at him.


    Feng Tianlan silently waited for Jun Longyuan to sit down, then silently sat beside Feng Yuanxi.


    Feng Yuanxi heard the movement, turned his head to look at him, and said casually: "Daddy, you can eat whatever you want."


    After finishing speaking, go back and talk to Gu Qingluan.


    Jun Longyuan looked at the two little grandsons clinging to Jun Qingluan kindly, and the more he looked at them, the more cute he felt.


    As expected of his grandson, he knows how to kiss his mother.


    As for men...


    Jun Longyuan glanced sideways at Feng Tianlan, and immediately retracted it.


    It''s really an eyesore even if you look at it more than once.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2214： Its a lifelong event, so think about it

    Chapter 2214 This is a lifelong event, you have to think about it


    Then, he added to the topic of mother and child.


    The four of them were very affectionate, making him seem superfluous.


    Feng Tianlan didn''t expect that he would be so unpopular one day, obviously he didn''t come back for a long time.


    But what can I do? Whoever made him a man can only accept it.


    But he can''t go on like this forever, he has to find a way to make his father-in-law fully accept him.


    Jun Longyeon sneezed inexplicably.


    Gu Xiaonan immediately asked with concern: "Grandfather, have you caught a cold?"


    Jun Longyuan said: "It''s nothing, my grandfather is strong and strong, how could he catch a cold? Guess who is talking bad about me."


    When he said this, he glanced at Feng Tianlan.


    Feng Tianlan quietly thought to himself: Father-in-law is really perceptive, but it might just be that he doesn''t like it.


    Over there, Gu Xiaonan immediately scolded: "Which bad guy dares to scold grandfather behind his back, he should be beaten!"


    Bad guy��Feng Tianlan twitched the corners of his mouth.


    "Grandfather, please try this, this is a new dish I learned, it tastes good."


    Gu Xiaonan picks up food for Jun Longyuan.


    Jun Longyuan said happily: "Okay, thank you Xiaonan, you eat too, eat more, and grow taller."


    ��


    After the meal, several people moved to the booth to chat.


    Although Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi had heard about what happened in Fuguang Secret Realm from Rong Shuo before, they were still curious about Gu Qingluan and Feng Tianlan��s experiences in the secret realm, so they pulled Gu Qingluan to tell them.


    Of course, the one who cares the most is Xiaoxi who has lost her body.


    Xiaoxi now only has her soul left, and Gu Qingluan uses an artifact for nourishing her soul to contain her soul.


    Under the begging of Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi, Gu Qingluan took out the soul-fixing pearl.


    "Xiaoxi Xiaoxi, can you hear me?"


    Gu Xiaonan shouted at Dinghunzhu.


    "Xiao Nan, I can hear you."


    The Dinghun Orb shimmered, and Xiaoxi''s voice came from the Dinghun Orb.


    Gu Xiaonan breathed a sigh of relief, and then asked: "Are you okay inside? Is there any discomfort?"


    "I''m fine." Xiaoxi replied.


    Feng Yuanxi also greeted Xiaoxi.


    After a while, the topic changed to what kind of body to find for Xiaoxi.


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi asked for Xiaoxi''s opinion.


    Xiaoxi said: "I want to be the same as Xiaonan Yuanxi."


    "Same as us? Do you want to be a mixed race?" Gu Xiaonan asked in surprise.


    In the soul orb, Gu Xi was stunned.


    She almost forgot that Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi were not purely human, their father was from the Feng family.


    "It''s more difficult to find a mixed race, but it should be relatively easy to find a beast race. Whether it''s a beast race, Xiaoxi''s soul is strong. If it''s a human child, it may be difficult to accommodate Xiaoxi''s soul." Gu Qingluan rubbed his chin and said.


    In fact, the demon race is the most suitable, but Xiaoxi doesn''t want to continue to be a demon race, so he can only find it from other races.


    The human body is relatively fragile, especially a child, it is difficult to accommodate Xiaoxi''s soul.


    And the body they were looking for had to be dead, which greatly increased the difficulty.


    "There are many kinds of beast races. Xiaoxi, what kind of mysterious beast are you? No, it should be a divine beast. Only divine beasts are worthy of Xiaoxi." Gu Xiaonan asked Xiaoxi seriously.


    Xiao Xi said: "I don''t know."


    "It''s okay, think about it slowly, this is a lifelong event, you have to think about it carefully." Gu Xiaonan said with a smile, "But those who can match Xiaoxi must be powerful and beautiful beasts, phoenix clan, fox clan, feather clan... these can all be considered.��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2215： Shouyuan is approaching

    Chapter 2215 Shouyuan is approaching


    Xiaoxi: "Well, thank you Xiaonan."


    "Why are you being polite to me, we are good friends!" Gu Xiaonan raised his head and looked at Feng Tianlan, "Daddy, remember to send someone to inquire more, to see if there is a suitable partner, remember to inform us to go to Zhangyan."


    Feng Tianlan: "Okay."


    Xiao Nan lowered her head and continued chatting with Xiao Xi.


    Several adults saw the three little guys reunited after a long absence, chatting eagerly, so they gave them space.


    Originally, the Dinghun Orb was placed on Gu Qingluan, but after returning to Yunwaitian, it was handed over to Xiaonan and Yuanxi for safekeeping.


    Although Xiaoxi didn''t have a body, it didn''t affect her mood.


    The relationship between the three friends is as good as ever.


    ��


    The Demon God Needle in Feng Tianlan''s body has always been a hidden danger. After returning to Yunwaitian, she wanted to try again to see if she could take out the Demon God Needle.


    Feng Tianlan said: "It''s okay if you can''t take it out."


    Gu Qingluan squinted at him: "What do you mean it''s okay? It''s always a hidden danger to stay in the body, and your internal injuries have never been eradicated. If you don''t pull out the devil needle, you may be in danger at any time."


    Feng Tianlan held her hand: "I know you''re worried about me, but there''s no rush, take your time."


    Gu Qingluan said: "Let me try again."


    Feng Tianlan naturally obeyed her.


    So, not long after returning to Yunwaitian, Gu Qingluan and Feng Tianlan closed their doors.


    The longer Jun Longyuan gets along with his two grandchildren, the more he likes them, and he is reluctant to leave them. Seeing that the husband and wife are retreating, they simply continue to stay in Yunwaitian, and leave the affairs of the Promise Palace to other people for the time being.


    Half a year passed in the blink of an eye.


    On this day, an urgent secret letter was sent to the Jiuzhong Hall.


    Xu Li was surprised when he saw the contents of the secret letter.


    He hurried to the back mountain.


    Seeing that the barrier was closed tightly, Xu Li stopped in his tracks.


    Shang Huizun forced his way out of the customs, not only failed to cure the old disease, but also made more injuries.


    This time, no matter what, I can''t disturb the treatment of the Supreme Being.


    After thinking for a while, Xu Li left quietly.


    On the way, I met Feng Yuanxi.


    Feng Yuanxi saw Xu Li frown tightly, and asked with concern: "Butler Xu, have you encountered any troubles?"


    Xu Li smiled: "It''s nothing, thank you Your Highness for your concern."


    Feng Yuanxi looked at his face as if he was fine: "Father and mother are retreating, if there is any urgent matter that needs to be resolved, you can tell me."


    Xu Li felt that it was also right. Speaking of which, this matter had something to do with the two young highnesses.


    So, he told Feng Yuanxi the secret letter he had just received: "There is news from the Feng family that the old patriarch is dying of illness and is about to die."


    Feng Yuanxi rolled his eyes: "What is the relationship between the old patriarch and my father?"


    "The old patriarch is your grandfather."


    "Ah, then I have to visit." Feng Yuanxi glanced at the back mountain, "But mother said that unless the sky falls, she can''t be disturbed to treat her father."


    Xu Li said worryingly: "That''s right, His Majesty''s old illness is difficult to cure, and even a doctor named God Doctor can''t do anything about it. Now, if there is a glimmer of hope, it can''t be destroyed."


    Feng Yuanxi asked: "Do you know what''s wrong with great-grandfather?"


    Xu Lidao: "It''s because I''m getting old, and my lifespan is approaching."


    Feng Yuanxi was silent.


    If it''s just sickness, you can ask Uncle Feng to go and see for your great-grandfather, but because of his age, he can''t help it.


    Everyone wants to see their loved ones for the last time before they pass away.


    If the father could not see the last side of his great-grandfather, he would regret it for the rest of his life.


    No wonder Butler Xu is so embarrassed.


    Feng Yuanxi is also very embarrassed at the moment.


    "Butler Xu, aren''t you going to tell your father?"


    "Oh, I don''t know what to do."


    "How about this, I will first visit the great-grandfather on behalf of the father, and if the father comes out, you will report to him."


    Butler Xu was surprised when he heard this: "How can this be done?"


    "Why not? If my great-grandfather saw me, he might be able to live a few more days if he was happy. That''s the matter." Feng Yuanxi made a decision.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2216： Congratulations, Your Majesty!

    Chapter 2216 Congratulations, Your Majesty!


    Butler Xu opened his mouth, feeling that there was something wrong with this.


    But thinking about it carefully, it seems to be a solution.


    The old patriarch of the Feng clan didn''t know that Zun had two children. When he saw his great-grandson, he might be reluctant to die.


    Therefore, Steward Xu went to Zhang Luofeng Yuanxi to go to the Feng clan.


    Gu Xiaonan naturally wanted to go after learning about this.


    Going to one is going to go, and going to two is also going to go, butler Xu has no objection.


    And when Jun Longyuan learned that the two little guys were going to visit the old patriarch of the Feng clan, he strongly supported it.


    However, he was worried that the little guy was young, would not be safe outside, and would be bullied by others, so he decided to **** them himself.


    He has nothing important to do anyway.


    If the busy elders in Wuji Palace knew what Jun Longyuan was thinking, they would probably faint on the ground crying.


    In that room, Butler Xu quickly made arrangements.


    A luxurious spirit boat, in addition to the eighteen feather guards, another hundred guards were sent to be responsible for the safety of the two little highnesses.


    The spirit boat soared into the sky and disappeared into the sky in an instant.


    Steward Xu looked at the blue sky and prayed secretly in his heart: I hope the two young highnesses will have a smooth journey.


    Just a few days after Feng Yuanxi and Gu Xiaonan left the Jiuzhong Hall, Gu Qingluan and Feng Tianlan finally left the customs.


    Steward Xu rushed to meet him when he got the news.


    "My lord, how is your injury recovering?"


    "It has been cured." Feng Tian showed a slight smile on his face.


    Xu Li could feel that he was different.


    Perhaps he took out the Demon God Needle, and his aura changed slightly.


    He smiled and said, "Congratulations, Your Excellency!"


    "Thanks to A Luan''s hard work, I was able to recover from my illness." Feng Tianlan looked down at Gu Qingluan tenderly.


    Seeing Gu Qingluan''s pale face, Feng Tianlan frowned quickly, and ordered Xu Li to prepare some nourishing meals.


    Xu Liying was right, and then said: "My lord, a secret letter came from the Feng clan a few days ago, please read it."


    Feng Tianlan took the secret letter and opened it to read.


    Seeing that his face suddenly changed, he turned to Gu Qingluan and said, "Grandpa''s health is about to die, I have to go to Fenghuangling immediately."


    "I''ll go with you."


    Feng Tianlan nodded: "Alright, my grandfather has never seen you before, if he does, he will be happy."


    "Then take Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi with you." Gu Qingluan suggested after hearing what he said.


    Feng Tianlan naturally did not object.


    If the grandfather can see the two children before he leaves, he will be more relieved to leave, right?


    "Uh, Your Majesty, Madam, the two young highnesses rushed to Fenghuang Ridge as soon as they received the secret letter. It is estimated that they will arrive soon."


    "What? Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi went to Fenghuang Ridge?"


    Gu Qingluan and Feng Tianlan showed astonished expressions at the same time.


    Xu Li nodded, and simply told them the thoughts of the two young highnesses.


    Gu Qingluan said helplessly: "These two boys are young, but they have a lot of ideas, so don''t cause any trouble outside."


    "The emperor and the palace master also went together, so there shouldn''t be any major incidents," Xu Li said.


    Hearing that Jun Longyuan was going with him, Gu Qingluan was even more worried.


    Based on his father''s love for his two grandchildren, he may not know what he will do.


    Gu Qingluan said: "Forget it, let''s go and have a look."


    Xu Li said: "Young one, let''s prepare."


    "No need, let''s go directly."


    After finishing speaking, Feng Tianlan waved his hand casually, and a black hole flickering with light and shadow appeared in front of him.


    Feng Tianlan embraced Gu Qingluan''s slender waist and jumped into the black hole.


    Leaving Xu Li with a shocked face.


    ��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2217： Xiaoxi, what do you think of Phoenix?

    Chapter 2217 Xiaoxi, what do you think of Phoenix?


    "Stop! The front is Fenghuang Ridge, no one else is allowed to approach."


    The huge spirit boat was blocked by a phoenix.


    Gu Xiaonan leaned on the railing and looked at the Phoenix in front.


    I saw that the feathers on its body were long and smooth, radiant, and its figure was graceful and light.


    This was the first time he had seen the adult Phoenix itself.


    Although Daddy is also a phoenix, he has never revealed the phoenix itself.


    Gu Xiaonan said to the soul-fixing pearl hidden in his sleeve: "Xiaoxi, what do you think of Phoenix? Does it look good?"


    Feng Xuan, who stood in front of the spirit boat, had a chill down his spine for no reason.


    Seeing that the spirit boat did not leave, Feng Xuan yelled again: "Leave quickly, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Gu Xiaonan said: "Big brother, we are coming to Fenghuang Ridge to meet the old patriarch Feng, please be accommodating and let us go."


    "The old patriarch is the one you see whenever you want? Leave quickly!" Feng Xuan said arrogantly.


    At this time, Jun Longyuan said: "This deity is Jun Longyuan, the lord of the Wuji Palace. He passed by here to visit the patriarch of the Feng clan. I wonder if we can meet him?"


    Feng Xuan was secretly surprised, the owner of the Promise Palace?


    Wuji Palace is one of the top sects of the human race, even the Feng clan would not dare to neglect it.


    However, thinking of the eldest son''s order, Feng Xuan refused: "I''m sorry, the patriarch is in poor health, and he won''t receive any foreign guests in the near future, so please come back another day."


    Jun Longyuan raised his eyebrows: "It''s even more important to see each other now. There is a genius doctor by my side, who can raise the flesh and bones of the dead, and maybe heal the illness of the Feng patriarch."


    Feng Xuan''s face was heavy: "Thank you, Palace Master Jun, for your kindness, but no need, the Feng Clan also has many genius doctors, and the old patriarch just catches a cold occasionally, so there is no need to bother Palace Master Jun."


    Gu Xiaonan said via voice transmission: "He''s lying! Great-grandfather is clearly already terminally ill, how could he have contracted a cold?"


    Jun Longyuan naturally also saw the cover-up of the other party.


    He made up his mind and said: "To be honest, the patriarch asked the deity to find out the matter before, and now there is a clue, so I am here to inform you."


    Feng Xuan frowned, looking at him and Lingzhou suspiciously.


    I have never heard that the old patriarch has friendship with the owner of the Promise Palace. How could the patriarch entrust the other party to do things?


    But what if it is true?


    What will the patriarch entrust him with?


    Fengxuan can''t be the master, and it''s not good to just let the other party go.


    So he said: "Master Jun and Palace, wait a moment, I will ask for instructions before replying to you."


    Then Feng Xuan took out the communication jade slip and contacted Feng Mohan.


    "My lord, the chief of Wuji Palace met with the patriarch. He also said that the patriarch asked him to investigate the matter. He has found some clues and wants to explain to the patriarch."


    Fenghuang Ridge.


    Feng Mohan just came out of the house of the old patriarch Feng.


    Feeling that the communication jade slip was hot, he took it out and poured it with spiritual consciousness, and his long and narrow phoenix eyes couldn''t help but narrowed slightly.


    Jun Yongyeon?


    Isn��t that Feng Shitian��s father-in-law?


    How did he appear here?


    Could it be that I heard that the old patriarch is dying?


    He had suppressed the news that the old patriarch was dying, how could Jun Longyuan know?


    Jun Longyuan knew about it, but wouldn''t Feng Shitian know about it?


    In an instant, many questions flashed through Feng Mohan''s mind.


    Since Feng Tianlan led the Tianji Alliance to stop the Demon Emperor''s army in Fuguang Secret Realm, his identity has been exposed.


    Although Feng Mohan did not participate in that battle, he also knew that Feng Shitian was not only the mysterious master of the sky outside the clouds, but also became the son-in-law of the Promise Palace.


    Feng Mohan has always known that Feng Shitian has other powers outside, but he never thought that the other party''s power is so powerful.


    In the past, the other party showed disdain for the position of the young patriarch of the Feng Clan, Feng Mohan only thought that the other party was just pretending.


    After knowing the identity of the other party, I realized that the other party really didn''t like the position of the young patriarch of the Feng Clan.


    It''s a pity that he has already offended the other party badly.


    There is no medicine for regret in the world, and everything cannot be repeated.


    So, Feng Mohan simply insisted on going to the dark.


    The news that the patriarch was critically ill was suppressed by Feng Mohan.


    He didn''t want Feng Shitian to know, and then rushed back to fight for the position of Feng Clan patriarch.


    Although this possibility is not great, what if?


    He must ensure that he can become the patriarch of the Feng clan.


    When he inherits the position of patriarch, even if Feng Shitian wants to take revenge on himself, he has to weigh his identity.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that he would suppress the news of the patriarch''s serious illness in the first place, and spread it anyway.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2218： Good luck not rushing Jun Longyuan to death

    Chapter 2218 Good luck did not kill Jun Longyuan


    Must not let Feng Shitian destroy his plan.


    Feng Mohan asked Feng Xuan to stop Jun Longyuan from entering Fenghuang Ridge no matter what.


    Then he turned around and walked towards the house of the old patriarch Feng.


    There is a strong smell of medicine in the house.


    Except for the old patriarch who was lying on the bed and breathing weakly, there was no one else.


    Feng Mohan stood by the bed and looked down at the old patriarch: "Old patriarch, how are you thinking? What''s wrong with me being the patriarch? I wholeheartedly serve the Feng clan, but what about Feng Shitian? He hates the Feng clan , he will not do his best for the Feng Clan at all, look, now you are critically ill, but he does not come, what are you waiting for? Give me the key to the forbidden area, I promise you, I will protect the Feng Clan well, Strengthen the Phoenix Clan."


    The old man lying on the bed was motionless, and his breathing could hardly be seen.


    Feng Mohan smiled coldly: "I know you are awake, don''t think you can avoid this problem by pretending to be asleep. Do you think you can wait for Feng Shitian? If he doesn''t come, are you going to die with the key of the forbidden place?" ? Without the key to the forbidden area, the Feng Clan cannot learn the ancient divine skills of their ancestors, and you are a sinner of the Feng Clan!"


    The old man lying on the bed slowly opened his eyes, and asked weakly: "Where is Shi Tian? Did you not tell him my situation?"


    Feng Mohan didn''t change his face and said: "I sent someone to release the news half a month ago, if he is interested, he will come back naturally."


    The old patriarch frowned: "Maybe he didn''t get the news."


    Feng Mohan smiled but not smiled: "Then I don''t care about it. After all, his whereabouts are erratic outside. I don''t know where he is. If he wants to, he will definitely send someone to pay attention to your grandfather, right?"


    The old patriarch remained silent.


    Feng Mohan said impatiently: "Whether he comes or not, I am the one who has been working hard for the Feng clan. Can''t the patriarch see it? Or do you want to use public servants for personal gain and rely on cronyism?"


    The old patriarch slowly closed his eyes: "You go out."


    What should be said, he has already said before, this child is obsessed with obsession and insists on going his own way, no matter how much he says, it is useless.


    Feng Mohan saw him running away, and his expression became gloomy: "You wait, you will regret it sooner or later!"


    After speaking, he left angrily.


    When he got outside, he contacted Feng Xuan and asked him how the situation outside was.


    Feng Xuan told him that the spirit boat that Jun Longyuan was on had left.


    Feng Mohan was not too optimistic.


    Jun Longyuan has no contacts with the Feng Clan, so the sudden visit may be a cover for Feng Shitian.


    But Feng Shitian will come whenever he wants, so why bother?


    Feng Mohan felt that something was wrong.


    He couldn''t figure it out for the time being, so he ordered his subordinates to strengthen their precautions, and Feng Shitian must not let Feng Shitian see the old patriarch.


    It is inevitable that the night will be long and dreamy, so Feng Mohan decided to invite all the elders in the clan to force the old patriarch to hand over the key of the forbidden area.


    In the Feng Clan, only by obtaining the key of the forbidden area can one become the justifiable patriarch.


    Otherwise, Feng Mohan wouldn''t have been a cow and a horse in the Feng clan for so many years.


    He thought that if he behaved well, the old patriarch would notice.


    Unexpectedly, after so many years, the old patriarch still only has his grandson in his heart.


    Mingming Feng Shitian didn��t do anything, and was even more hostile to the Feng Clan, but the old patriarch always thought about him, and wanted to hand over the key to the forbidden area to him before he died.


    ��


    At this time, Ling Zhou, who was stopped by Feng Xuan, pretended to leave, but in fact he did not go far.


    The Feng family did not allow them to meet the old patriarch, there must be ghosts.


    They have to find a way to see the old patriarch anyway.


    They docked the spirit boat in the hidden mountain forest, and then got off the spirit boat, planning to find a way to enter Phoenix Ridge quietly.


    "Fenghuang Ridge has a barrier, and outsiders cannot enter." Jun Longyuan said.


    Feng Yuanxi shook his head: "I heard from my father that the enchantment in Fenghuang Ridge is quite special, it is for foreigners, and the Phoenix family can come in and out at will."


    Gu Xiaonan blinked his big eyes: "The two of us should be considered as Feng clan?"


    Feng Yuanxi nodded: "Of course."


    Gu Xiaonan chuckled: "That''s easy!"


    So they sneaked to the vicinity of Fenghuang Ridge, and there was indeed a layer of enchantment there.


    Yuwei and the others couldn''t enter, only Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi could enter without hindrance.


    "You two come out first, let''s find another way."


    Jun Longyuan frowned and looked at the two little guys in the barrier.


    They can''t enter the enchantment, can''t the two little guys go deep into the dragon''s lake and tiger''s den by themselves?


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi looked at each other, and then said in unison: "Grandfather, you stay on guard outside, let''s go in to find the way."


    Jun Longyuan was shocked when he heard the words, and quickly stopped: "No! It''s too dangerous!"


    However, the two little guys turned their heads and ran into the mountains.


    Fortunately, Jun Longyuan was not rushed to death.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2219： Its normal that you havent seen me, I havent seen you either

    Chapter 2219 It''s normal that you haven''t seen me, and I haven''t seen you either


    Before, I always thought that my two grandchildren were well-behaved and smart.


    At this moment, he realized that his good grandson can also be mischievous and disobedient.


    That''s the old nest of the Feng Clan!


    Although the great-grandfather of the two little guys is inside.


    But didn''t it say that there was a guy in it who was their father''s deadly enemy?


    If this falls into that guy''s hands, I''m afraid he will be skinned!


    Jun Longyuan wanted to call them back, but he was afraid that the sound would disturb the Feng Clan, so he could only stare blankly at their backs as they ran away.


    "These two kids are going to **** me off!" Jun Longyuan cursed in a low voice, "That kid Feng Tianlan must have brought it on!"


    That''s right, the good ones are inherited from his daughter, and the bad ones are all learned from the child''s father.


    Yuwei and other guards: "..."


    ��


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi relied on their flexible and petite bodies, and they had two spiritual pets with sharp noses, Xiaobai and Xiaohei, they reached the hinterland of Fenghuangling without any danger.


    Gu Xiaonan murmured puzzledly: "It''s strange, why didn''t I see the Phoenix? Didn''t it mean that there are many Phoenixes in Fenghuang Ridge?"


    Just as he was talking, a huge phoenix with brilliant feathers appeared in front of him.


    The other party suddenly opened a pair of twinkling phoenix eyes, facing the two brothers Gu Xiaonan.


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi froze involuntarily.


    "Don''t talk to me, don''t talk to me."


    Gu Xiaonan prayed silently in her heart.


    The two brothers pretended to be nonchalant, turned their heads and walked away calmly.


    Xiao Hei shrank into Feng Yuanxi''s sleeve, while Xiao Bai jumped into Gu Xiaonan''s arms.


    No, that phoenix is ??too powerful, they are afraid~


    "The two little guys in front, come here!"


    A clear and pleasant male voice came from behind.


    Certainly not calling them.


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi pretended not to hear them, and their pace involuntarily accelerated.


    "Ah!"


    A chuckle came from behind.


    Immediately afterwards, an invisible force encircled the waists of the two brothers, and they were forced to fly backwards.


    boom!


    The two were thrown in front of the huge and beautiful phoenix.


    Arriving in front of Fenghuang, the two little guys felt that each other looked bigger, and they had to look up to see each other''s head.


    Xiaobai hid in Gu Xiaonan''s arms and shivered.


    Xiao Hei also didn''t dare to move.


    Feeling the tension of the pet, the hearts of the two little guys also hung up.


    Xiaobai (Xiaohei) is usually bold, but now he is scared like this by a phoenix. How powerful is this phoenix?


    "Where did you two come from? Why have I never seen you?" Big Phoenix asked, looking at the two of them with red eyes.


    I heard that there are only a few thousand phoenixes in Fenghuang Ridge, and they have a long life span. They have lived in Fenghuang Ridge for many years, so they are very familiar with each other. This phoenix asked this question, which proved that he was very familiar with the phoenixes in Fenghuang Ridge.


    If this answer is not good, it is likely to expose the identity.


    Gu Xiaonan rolled his eyes and replied calmly: "It''s normal that you haven''t seen me, and I haven''t seen you either."


    Feng Qianhong didn''t expect him to answer like this, so she couldn''t help but froze for a moment.


    After a while, he snorted and laughed: "The little guy is quite smart, do you know who I am?"


    Gu Xiaonan took advantage of the situation and asked, "Who are you?"


    "you guess."


    Gu Xiaonan: "Don''t guess, we''ll leave if you''re okay."


    After speaking, he winked at Feng Yuanxi, turned around and was about to leave.


    Seeing that Gu Xiaonan didn''t play cards according to common sense, Feng Qianhong was amused again.


    "Interesting! In Fenghuang Ridge, I haven''t seen such an interesting little phoenix for a long time."


    Gu Xiaonan complained: What''s the point? Don''t be funny, it looks like you don''t intend to let them go. I have urgent matters and I don''t have time to play with you.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2220： When did this egg come out?

    Chapter 2220 When did this egg come out?


    At this moment, Feng Yuanxi who was standing beside him suddenly said: "Are you the Ninth Elder Feng Qianhong?"


    Feng Qianhong looked sideways at him: "Yo, do you recognize me?"


    He thought these two little guys broke in from the outside.


    Gu Xiaonan looked at Yuanxi in surprise.


    He actually knew him?


    Feng Yuanxi nodded: "I heard from my father that the Ninth Elder of the Feng Clan took the initiative to stay in the forbidden area and was responsible for guarding the eggs of the Phoenix. He is a great hero of the Feng Clan."


    Feng Qianhong smiled and asked: "What does this have to do with me?"


    Feng Yuanxi looked at his belly.


    Feng Qianhong looked down, only to see half of a phoenix egg protruding from the feathers under his belly.


    The corner of his mouth twitched.


    When did this egg come out?


    He moved his **** and covered the phoenix egg under his body.


    Gu Xiaonan was amazed at this scene.


    Didn''t expect the phoenix eggs to be hatched by this Ninth Elder!


    Feng Qianhong raised his head and saw Gu Xiaonan suddenly realized and exclaimed, as if what a shocking thing he had done, he felt a little uncomfortable, and asked in a deep voice: "You two little things haven''t answered me yet, where are you from? of?"


    Gu Xiaonan didn''t know most of the Feng Clan members, so she was afraid of making too many mistakes, so she thought Yuan Xi knew her, so she let him answer.


    Feng Yuanxi replied: "It''s normal that the Ninth Elder doesn''t know us. We just returned to the clan not long ago, and we have been wandering outside before being found."


    Feng Qianhong showed an expression of "as expected".


    He has guarded the phoenix eggs for a thousand years here, and witnessed the birth of all the phoenixes of the Feng Clan in the past thousand years. These two phoenix chicks are less than ten years old. If they were born from the forbidden area, it is impossible for him not to know.


    Feng Qianhong asked again: "Who is your father?"


    Feng Yuanxi said: "Feng Jinshui."


    "It''s him? That kid actually has two babies? And two in his life?" Feng Qianhong was really shocked this time.


    He looked Feng Yuanxi and Gu Xiaonan up and down.


    "This kid is very lucky. He gave birth to two such beautiful little phoenix chicks. He used to say that he would never get married and live a happy life alone. Ha! Sure enough, the world is impermanent, and people are not as good as heaven." Feng Qianhong Tsk tut twice.


    Gu Xiaonan secretly wondered, who is Feng Jinshui?


    How does Xiaoxi know so many Feng people?


    "Elder Ninth, we accidentally got separated from daddy, can you tell us which way to go to find the patriarch?" Feng Yuanxi looked at Feng Qianhong with a pair of black and white eyes that looked very pure and kind. .


    Feng Qianhong asked curiously: "Why are you looking for the old patriarch? Didn''t you get separated from your father?"


    "Because Daddy said he would take us to meet the old patriarch, Daddy may already be there now."


    Feng Qianhong nodded: "So that''s how it is. You go straight along this road, turn left in front, walk half a stick of incense, then turn right, and you will see an unpretentious wooden house, that is the old patriarch''s house gone."


    "Thank you Ninth Elder, let''s go to find Dad and the patriarch first, and come to Ninth Elder to play when we are free."


    Feng Yuanxi waved his little hand at Feng Qianhong, then pulled Gu Xiaonan away quickly.


    Feng Qianhong looked at their backs leaving happily, and shook the feathers on his body with a smile.


    Sure enough, the child is the cutest.


    However, such beautiful little phoenix chicks are rare. Over the years, none of the phoenixes hatched in the forbidden area can compare to these two little babies.


    Is it a matter of Feng Shui?


    Feng Qianhong couldn''t help but fell into deep thought.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2221： imprisoned phoenix

    Chapter 2221 The Imprisoned Phoenix


    On the other side, Gu Xiaonan and the two escaped from Feng Qianhong''s sight. They did not breathe a sigh of relief until the feeling of being watched disappeared, and their tense bodies relaxed.


    Xiao Bai jumped from Gu Xiaonan''s arms to the ground and regained his vivacity.


    Xiao Hei also got out of Feng Yuanxi''s sleeve to breathe.


    "Xiaoxi, how do you know so much about the Feng clan?" Gu Xiaonan asked curiously.


    Feng Yuanxi told him: "I was curious before, so I asked my father."


    Gu Xiaonan: "Okay, thank goodness you asked, otherwise it would have been dangerous!"


    If Yuanxi hadn��t revealed the other party��s identity in one word, and made up the identities of both brothers, the phoenix might have handed them over to Feng Mohan just now, and they would be finished in that way.


    Worried about meeting other phoenixes again, Gu Xiaonan urged: "Let''s go, go and find the great-grandfather."


    "Um!"


    The two followed Feng Qianhong''s guidance.


    Walking to the corner Feng Qianhong said, Xiao Bai suddenly ran to the right side of the fork.


    Gu Xiaonan lowered his voice and shouted: "Xiaobai is back! You are going in the wrong direction!"


    Xiao Bai turned around and squeaked at him twice.


    Then continue to run forward.


    Gu Xiaonan said to Feng Yuanxi in surprise: "Xiaobai told us to follow it, it said there was a situation ahead."


    Xiaobai has always been reliable in the face of major events.


    Feng Yuanxi nodded: "Let''s follow and have a look."


    The two brothers followed quickly.


    "Hey, it seems that people are locked up there." Gu Xiaonan saw a suspected prison cell from a distance, and many people were shaking inside.


    Feng Yuanxi: "No wonder we didn''t see a few Feng people along the way."


    "Isn''t this Fenghuang Ridge? Why were they locked up? Did they make a mistake?" Gu Xiaonan asked in surprise.


    The reason why they are not regarded as human beings is because some of those locked inside have not fully transformed, revealing the characteristics of the Phoenix clan.


    Feng Yuanxi said: "Go and ask and you will know."


    "Huh? Just go straight there?" Gu Xiaonan opened his eyes wide.


    Feng Yuanxi said: "Generally, if you don''t make a big mistake, you won''t be locked up in this kind of place, but so many Phoenixes are locked up here at once, it''s very suspicious. I suspect something big happened to the Phoenix family."


    Gu Xiaonan nodded: "It makes sense."


    Feng Yuanxi said: "I''ll go over and ask about the situation, you stay here and keep an eye on it."


    Gu Xiaonan: "No problem."


    Feng Yuanxi walked towards the cell.


    Feng Xiaer who was locked in the cell was the first to notice him.


    "Little guy, which family are you from? How did you come here?"


    Other clansmen heard Feng Xia''er''s words and looked outside the cell.


    When I saw Feng Yuanxi, I felt unfamiliar.


    "Whose family does this baby belong to?"


    "I haven''t seen it before, do you know each other?"


    "do not know."


    "It''s not one of us, don''t worry about it, let''s think about how to get out of here."


    "His grandma, I said earlier that Feng Mohan has a wicked mind and will attack us sooner or later. Do you still believe it? Look, they are all drugged and locked up now, right?"


    "He should only lock us up temporarily, and dare not kill us?"


    "That''s not necessarily the case, that kid has a very bad heart, maybe he is planning to use some method to deal with us now!"


    Feng Yuanxi stood outside the cell and scanned around. There were a total of 300 phoenixes imprisoned in the cell.


    They were restricted and unable to use profound energy.


    But this does not affect their speech at all.


    Fenghuang, who had been staying quietly just now, seemed to be blown up one by one because someone started it, cursing Feng Mohan.


    Three hundred phoenixes, even if less than half are scolding, the scene is terrifying.


    There was a buzzing sound in the cell.


    Perhaps because he was young, they didn''t shy away from him when they talked.


    Feng Yuanxi reluctantly listened for a while, and learned that this group of phoenixes was drugged and locked up by Feng Mohan.


    The enemy of my enemy is my friend.


    Feng Yuanxi suddenly had an idea in his mind, and he asked aloud: "Do you want to leave here?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2222： Praise my mother that there is nothing in the sky and nothing on the earth

    Chapter 2222 Praises his mother so much


    The Phoenix in it was too absorbed in scolding, and didn''t hear his question.


    Feng Tianlan raised his hand to set up a sound-proof barrier, then raised his voice and asked again.


    This time everyone finally heard what he said.


    "Little guy, what do you mean? Could it be that you want to let us out?" asked the female phoenix who was the first to spot Feng Yuanxi before.


    Feng Yuanxi nodded: "Yes!"


    The phoenixes looked at each other, and then burst out laughing, not believing that this little guy could let them out.


    "Little guy, if you want to play, go to other places, don''t hang around here, be careful when Feng Mohan finds out and locks you up."


    Although the other party regarded Feng Yuanxi as a child of a phoenix from Feng Mohan''s camp, he didn''t take his anger out on him as a child.


    Seeing that they had misunderstood his identity, Feng Yuanxi said, "My father is Feng Shitian."


    All the phoenixes were stunned upon hearing this.


    "What did you say?"


    "My father is Feng Shitian, I''m here to save you." Feng Yuanxi said.


    All the phoenixes in the cell looked at him in surprise.


    "The second son has a son? Why haven''t I heard of it?"


    "Boy, don''t lie to us, Shi Tian has never been close to women, how could he give birth to a son as big as you." Feng Tianlan, who knew Feng Tianlan better, said.


    The other phoenixes nodded in agreement.


    That is, the second son has never been close to women. Many girls in the Feng clan fell in love with him before, but they all rejected him decisively. He couldn''t even find a mother by his side.


    Seeing that they didn''t believe it, Feng Yuanxi took off the mask on his face.


    Seeing Feng Yuanxi''s real face, all the Phoenix people were stunned again.


    "Hiss, it really looks like this!"


    "Like! Like Shi Tian when he was a child."


    "Boy, what''s your name? Are you really Shi Tian''s son?"


    Feng Yuanxi nodded: "My name is Feng Yuanxi, and my father''s name is Feng Shitian."


    "Where''s your father? Has he come back? Hurry up and tell him to be careful. Feng Mohan has tricked most of the clansmen outside. Like us, he drugged and imprisoned us. Now everyone in Fenghuang Ridge can move freely. It''s Feng Mohan''s side, if they want to force the old patriarch to give Feng Mohan the position of patriarch, they must have set a trap for your father." An old man hurriedly said.


    Feng Yuanxi said: "My father didn''t come. Time is running out, I will rescue you first."


    "Your father didn''t come? Hey, then how dare you come here? You don''t care about us, we have been poisoned and lost all our profound strength, and this cell is made of Fenghuo stone, it is indestructible, the key is in Feng Mohan There, you can''t save us, let''s go."


    Everyone never thought that this little thing sneaked in by themselves. If Feng Mohan found out, it would be a disaster.


    If Feng Mohan knew that he was Shitian''s child, he would definitely use him to blackmail Shitian.


    They anxiously urged Feng Yuanxi to leave.


    Feng Yuanxi didn''t leave, but turned his head and waved in the direction where Gu Xiaonan was hiding.


    Gu Xiaonan and Xiaobai ran over together.


    Seeing Gu Xiaonan, Fenghuang in the cell was startled.


    "Why is there another one? Isn''t this little boy also the seed of Shi Tian?"


    After Feng Yuanxi set up a sound-proof barrier, Gu Xiaonan couldn''t hear what they said.


    But he heard what the Phoenixes said before.


    Knowing that they were locked up here by Feng Mohan.


    Feng Mohan is a big villain, so they are naturally good.


    Feng Yuanxi introduced to the Phoenixes: "This is my younger brother."


    "That kid Shitian is so lucky, he gave birth to two sons at such a young age."


    The more noble the bloodline of the beast, the more difficult it is to reproduce.


    It is very difficult for top-level beasts like Phoenix and Dragon to give birth to the next generation.


    Many couples who have been together for hundreds of thousands of years may not be able to give birth to an egg. After finally giving birth to an egg, whether it can hatch successfully is another problem.


    Over the years, there have been fewer and fewer Feng family newborns.


    Because of this, the Feng Clan chose the best piece of land in the clan to incubate phoenix eggs, and sent people to guard it day and night.


    Feng Tianlan, also known as Feng Shitian, is considered young in the Feng Clan. He actually has two sons now. No wonder everyone can''t help being envious.


    Feng Yuanxi briefly talked about the current situation with Gu Xiaonan.


    Gu Xiaonan nodded, expressing understanding.


    "Beautiful sister, give me your hand, I''ll see what kind of poison you have been poisoned."


    He said to Feng Xiaer who was standing by the cell.


    Feng Xiaer handed him her hand and asked curiously, "Do you know medicine?"


    "Yeah, my mother is a genius doctor!" Gu Xiaonan said to Rong Youyan.


    Three hundred phoenixes were full of curiosity about Gu Xiaonan''s mother.


    "Wow, he also has medical skills, that''s amazing!"


    "A woman who can take down Shitian must be amazing!"


    "That''s right, I thought Shi Tian was doomed to die alone. I''m really curious what kind of woman can change his opinion and become his wife."


    A group of phoenixes showed an invincible gossip heart.


    And Gu Xiaonan is also happy to show off her motherhood to others.


    While examining Feng Xia''er''s body, he boasted that his mother was the best in the sky and the best in the earth, more fairies than fairies.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2223： find the key

    Chapter 2223 Looking for the key


    The image of a peerless beauty emerged in the minds of hundreds of phoenixes.


    Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk


    In the future, if you have a chance, you must take a look at the great beauty who descended to Shitian.


    "Beautiful sister, I can cure your poison." Gu Xiaonan withdrew her hand, then took out a bottle from the storage ring and handed it to Feng Xia''er.


    Feng Xia''er was pleasantly surprised: "Really?"


    "Yeah, take one for each person. After eating, the poison in the body will be dissolved, and then the profound strength will slowly recover."


    Feng Xiaer ate one first.


    As soon as the elixir entered her stomach, she immediately felt a warm current rushing from her abdomen to her limbs.


    Soon, the divine power in my body thawed like a glacier, slowly becoming active.


    Feng Xia''er was pleasantly surprised.


    "It really works!"


    The other Phoenixes said happily after hearing the words: "Hurry up, give me one too!"


    "When the old man recovers his strength, let''s see if the old man beats those unworthy descendants to death!"


    Watching them decompose the medicine happily, Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi looked at each other.


    Then the two told everyone that they were going to find the key, and asked everyone if they knew where Feng Mohan lived.


    Feng Xia''er and the others were worried: "Are you alright? We know Feng Mohan''s residence, but we don''t know where he put the key. If you are discovered by him, it will be terrible!"


    "It''s okay, we have a way, and we won''t let him find out." Gu Xiaonan patted his chest and said.


    Xiaoxi can control the mysterious beast, and let the little beast in Fenghuang Ridge steal it, so it will not be easy to attract attention.


    Seeing that the two brothers were confident, the Phoenixes did not stop them.


    A young man from the Phoenix family who is good at painting drew a map of Fenghuangling for Gu Xiaonan and the others on the spot.


    "The place where Feng Mohan lives is on the map, you can find it according to the map."


    Gu Xiaonan took the map and glanced at it, his eyes lit up immediately.


    "Thank you big brother!"


    With this map, you will not be afraid of getting lost in Fenghuangling!


    Feng Qingshi is older than Feng Shitian, and he is called brother by his son, what does this mean? It means that I look young!


    Feng Qingshi waved his hand with a smile: "You''re welcome, be careful, there are some dangerous places specially marked on the map, don''t go to those places!"


    "Uh-huh!"


    "Qingshi is still thoughtful."


    "These two little guys are much safer."


    "If the two of you are in danger, don''t say that you are the child of Shitian, maybe Feng Mohan can let you go."


    "Also, little Yuanxi, remember to put on your mask so that no one can see your true face."


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi agreed one by one.


    Farewell to the enthusiastic clansmen, Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi followed the map to find Feng Mohan''s residence.


    In the cell, all the phoenixes watched them leave worriedly.


    "Hurry up and get back to strength. We can''t ask the two children to take risks outside. We''ll just wait here."


    The second elder who was the oldest present said.


    The other clansmen nodded.


    "What the second elder said is that when we recover our strength, maybe we can open this prison door without a key."


    After taking the antidote, all the phoenixes sat on the ground one by one, and hurriedly adjusted their breath to restore their vitality.


    On the other side, Feng Yuanxi and the two came to Feng Mohan''s residence.


    Compared with other houses, Feng Mohan''s residence is extraordinarily grand.


    There are two guards outside the door.


    "It seems that it is not easy to go in." Gu Xiaonan lowered her voice.


    Feng Yuanxi put Xiao Hei on the ground: "Xiao Hei, go in and explore the way."


    Xiao Hei nodded, twisted the snake body, and crawled towards the big house in front.


    Suddenly, a guard ejected a divine power and shot it directly at Xiao Hei.


    Feng Yuanxi, who had been staring at Xiao Hei, suddenly raised her throat.


    "careful!"


    "Who''s there?" Another guard scolded, looking sharply at the direction where Gu Xiaonan and the two were hiding.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2224： forced palace

    Chapter 2224 Forcing the Palace


    Feng Yuanxi and Gu Xiaonan looked at each other, held their breath tacitly, and hid behind the big tree with their cats.


    The guards swept over with their spiritual sense, but did not find the two of them.


    They all had occult symbols on their bodies.


    But still very nervous, not sure if the other party will find out.


    Fortunately, after the other party glanced around, they didn''t find them, so they looked away.


    However, after being delayed for a while, I looked at Xiao Hei again, only to find that Xiao Hei was caught by another guard.


    The guard lifted Xiao Hei in the air, his eyes gleamed, showing a salivating expression.


    Is he going to eat Xiao Hei?


    Feng Yuanxi was very nervous.


    Ah, do phoenixes eat snakes?


    Gu Xiaonan blinked, he held Yuan Xi''s hand, and comforted him silently.


    But seeing his little friend struggling, Yuan Xi really couldn''t calm down.


    The other party pinched Xiao Hei''s seven inches, and Xiao Hei seemed frightened.


    Feng Yuanxi took out a hidden weapon and shot it at the guard holding Xiao Hei.


    Phew!


    A silver needle was shot into the back of the guard''s hand.


    The back of the guard''s hand hurt, and he subconsciously let go.


    Xiao Hei fell to the ground and rushed into the grass with a whoosh.


    Another guard quickly attacked Feng Yuanxi''s direction.


    Before he could make a move, a silver needle sank into his neck.


    The guard froze for a moment, then lost consciousness, and fell down straight.


    Gu Xiaonan used his divine power to support the guard to prevent him from falling to attract attention.


    Seeing that the guard shot by Yuan Xi hadn''t lost consciousness, Gu Xiaonan patched him with an injection, and then supported him against the wall with divine power.


    Yuanxi put the escaped Xiao Hei in his palm, stroked it distressedly, and comforted him softly.


    "Come in!" Gu Xiaonan urged from the front.


    Feng Yuanxi carefully put Xiao Hei into his sleeve, and then quickly followed Gu Xiaonan.


    The two slipped into the house, carefully avoiding the servants in the house.


    Xiaobai leads the way.


    The two found Feng Mohan''s room without any risk.


    But the house was banned, and the two couldn''t get in.


    Gu Xiaonan scratched his forehead: "What should we do now?"


    The prohibition cannot be touched, it would be bad if Feng Mohan is attracted.


    "How about we go to our great-grandfather first?" Feng Yuanxi suggested.


    Gu Xiaonan nodded: "Alright, but before you leave, let''s give Feng Mohan a big gift."


    There was a smirk on the pink and jade-carved little face.


    Feng Yuanxi raised his eyebrows, and smiled tacitly: "I think so too."


    ��


    "Patriarch, your time is running out, please choose an heir!"


    Great Elder, Third Elder, Sixth Elder...


    Most of the ??clan people with status and status came, and they all gathered in the house of the old patriarch Feng Feiyun.


    Feng Feiyun lay on the bed, his lips trembling with anger.


    "You... you guys are so bold! Is this forcing the palace?"


    The Sixth Elder and other clansmen standing in the room had embarrassing faces.


    The great elder said righteously: "The patriarch''s words are wrong. We are just sharing the worries of the patriarch. The Feng clan can be stable if the heir is determined as soon as possible. The patriarch has been unwilling to appoint an heir. What is the reason? To say something disrespectful, If one day you are gone and there is no heir in the clan, wouldn''t it be a mess?"


    If it wasn''t for the key to the forbidden area being hidden by this old bastard, why would they need to work so hard.


    It��s all over now, I don��t know what else he insists on. Counting on that kid Feng Shitian to come back? Ah! That kid has always ignored the affairs of the clan, so why should he inherit the position of clan leader?


    "Yes, Patriarch, you should hurry up and appoint an heir. The eldest son has outstanding talent and a good-looking talent. He is the best candidate for the heir. Why do you have any hesitation?" The third elder also advised.


    The other clansmen couldn''t help nodding.


    "The Great Elder and the Third Elder are right, old patriarch, you should choose a successor!"


    "Please ask the patriarch to establish a successor!"


    The people in the room shouted in unison.


    Feng Feiyun was so angry that he trembled all over.


    "Okay, I stand."


    The clansmen present were happy.


    Feng Mohan took two steps forward and stood in front of the bed, with a faint smile on his soft and handsome face.


    Even though he restrained himself, the eagerness and joy in his heart still leaked from his brows.


    Feng Feiyun''s cloudy eyes stared at Feng Mohan coldly, and said word by word: "Feng Shitian is very talented and has a pure character. The patriarch appointed him as the young patriarch of the Feng clan. When the patriarch returns to the west , and he will succeed to the position of patriarch."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2225： Give Feng Mohan a "big gift"

    Chapter 2225 Give Feng Mohan a "big gift"


    The smile on Feng Mohan''s face suddenly disappeared.


    The Great Elder and other clansmen standing behind him were also shocked.


    "Patriarch, did you mispronounce the name?" Feng Mohan asked with a smile on his face.


    The other clansmen nodded and looked at Feng Feiyun expectantly, waiting for him to change his words.


    Feng Feiyun took a few breaths before he had the strength to continue speaking: "The old man is right, it is Feng Shitian, and he will be the next head of the Feng clan."


    "Confused! Confused! Patriarch, how can you pass the position of patriarch to Shi Tian?"


    "What did Feng Shitian do for the Feng Clan? He doesn''t see anyone all day long, and treats the clan members coldly. If the position of Feng Clan patriarch is passed on to him, the Feng Clan will be over!"


    "Old patriarch, you have devoted your whole life to the Feng clan. When you get old, you can''t ruin your reputation for your own selfishness, can you?"


    The room exploded in an instant.


    Everyone persuaded Feng Feiyun to change his mind.


    Feng Mohan doesn''t need to say anything, there are so many clansmen speaking for him, he just needs to wait for Feng Feiyun to change his mind.


    Feng Feiyun was naturally unwilling.


    The two sides fell into a stalemate.


    Just then, a cry for help came from outside.


    "The water is gone! The water is gone!"


    Feng Mohan frowned, turned around and walked over to open the door.


    "What''s the matter? Noisy, how decent?"


    The confidant who was guarding outside replied: "It seems that there is a fire somewhere."


    "You go and see."


    "yes."


    Just as the cronies were about to leave, the servants of Feng Mohan''s house ran over in a panic.


    "It''s not good, eldest son, the house is on fire!"


    Feng Mohan frowned and said: "If there is a fire, put it out? What''s the rush?"


    Others are afraid of fire, what fire is Phoenix afraid of?


    A trace of doubt flashed in his heart.


    Why did my own house catch fire?


    Because the phoenix controls the fire, from time to time, the flames of the phoenix fall on the trees and houses without paying attention, so they set up fire prevention barriers everywhere in Fenghuangling.


    His house has been strengthened a lot in this regard, how could it catch fire?


    "It can''t be destroyed!" The attendant looked shocked.


    Feng Mohan was taken aback when he heard the words, can''t he be destroyed?


    What flame phoenix can''t be extinguished?


    He unfolded his consciousness and looked at his house.


    I saw the flames soaring into the sky, and most of the houses were engulfed in flames.


    Feng Mohan was taken aback, and immediately ignored the affairs here, said a word in a hurry, and flew towards his home.


    Other clansmen came out of the patriarch''s house and were also stunned when they saw the red sky in the distance.


    How big is the fire to turn the sky red?


    Could it be someone who broke into Fenghuang Ridge?


    Everyone was worried, leaving two guards behind, and the rest rushed to Feng Mohan''s house.


    The two guards glanced at the old patriarch in the room and sighed softly.


    They sympathized with the old patriarch for being tortured like this before he died, but they spoke lightly, no matter how sympathetic they were, they dared not stand up to protest, nor did they dare to help the old patriarch.


    They closed the door and stood outside the door.


    After a while, the two suddenly fell to the ground.


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi poked their heads out from the corner quietly.


    Seeing the guard lying motionless by the door, they tiptoed to the door.


    The door opened with a slight push.


    Xiao Bai got in through the crack of the door.


    Squeak squeak.


    Xiaobai''s voice came from inside the door.


    Safe inside!


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi also got in.


    The strong smell of medicine hits the nostrils.


    Gu Xiaonan wrinkled her nose.


    Great-grandfather is really seriously ill!


    The two went straight to the only bed in the room.


    Seeing the old man lying on the bed, Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi couldn''t help but gasped.


    They had never seen such an old man.


    A person with advanced cultivation can change his appearance. Even the image of an old man is mostly rosy and full of energy.


    And the old man in front of him is like an old man who is about to die among mortals.


    "Who are you?" Feng Feiyun noticed the unusual aura, slowly opened his eyes, and was very surprised to see the two little boys standing beside the bed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2226： Now that youre here, dont rush to leave

    Chapter 2226 Now that you��re here, don��t rush away


    "Great-grandfather, my name is Gu Xiaonan, and the person next to me is my elder brother Feng Yuanxi, and our father is Feng Shitian."


    Feng Feiyun suddenly opened his eyes wide, propped himself up on the bed and wanted to sit up, but he had enough energy to spare, so he tossed himself almost out of breath.


    "Great-grandfather, don''t worry, lie down, we are right here." Feng Yuanxi held his hand that was as dry as a dead tree branch.


    Gu Xiaonan picked out a bottle of milder potion from the storage ring, and said to Feng Feiyun: "Great-grandfather, this potion is good for your body, drink some."


    Feng Feiyun didn''t drink, but looked at them without blinking: "Are you really Shi Tian''s children?"


    "Uh-huh!"


    "Where''s Shi Tian? He''s here? Did he make the noise outside?" Feng Feiyun asked expectantly.


    "Daddy is injured and is in retreat. We received the news that you are critically ill, so we rushed over here first." Feng Yuanxi explained.


    Feng Feiyun frowned: "You guys came by yourself?"


    The expression in his eyes was not worry, but vigilance.


    Feng Yuanxi and Gu Xiaonan are children with vision.


    I noticed Feng Feiyun''s distrust of them, and I understood it after a little thought.


    That''s right, the two of them sneaked into Fenghuang Ridge alone, which sounds very unreliable.


    After all, it would be difficult for an adult to sneak in, let alone two children!


    Furthermore, Feng Mohan and his group of villains have done their best to force the palace. If one plan fails, another plan is possible. It is not impossible to use two children to pretend to be the great-grandson of the old patriarch to deceive the old man''s trust.


    Gu Xiaonan smiled and asked: "Great-grandfather, do you suspect that we are counterfeit? You are so vigilant! But we are not lying, we are really your grandson''s son."


    "How do you prove it?" Seeing that they saw through Feng Feiyun, he didn''t deny it, and simply spoke directly.


    Feng Yuanxi and Gu Xiaonan took off the masks on their faces, revealing their true faces.


    Seeing the exquisite faces of the two children, Feng Feiyun''s pupils constricted and his breathing became short of breath: "Like! It''s so similar!"


    "Great-grandfather, don''t get excited, and be careful." Gu Xiaonan quickly patted his chest, really afraid that he would lose his temper when he got emotional.


    It took a long time for Feng Feiyun to recover, but he seemed less energetic.


    The two little guys couldn''t help showing worried expressions.


    "Great-grandfather, take the medicine first!" Gu Xiaonan lifted the medicine bottle in his hand.


    Feng Feiyun did not refuse this time.


    Gu Xiaonan grinned and fed him the medicine.


    The effect of the medicine came into play quickly, and after a while, Feng Feiyun''s mental state improved a bit.


    Knowing that Feng Feiyun still had concerns, Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi took the initiative to share with him some things about their father.


    Feng Feiyun completely believed in their identities.


    His attitude changed immediately: "You two little fellows are so bold that you dare to break in by yourself. If you are discovered by that kid Mo Han, you will be in danger. Get out of here quickly."


    Gu Xiaonan said: "Great-grandfather, let''s take you away, they are so bad, you will be bullied by them if you stay here!"


    Feng Feiyun sighed helplessly: "Great-grandfather is already old and can''t walk anymore. Go on your own. Great-grandfather is already satisfied to see your two children before he dies."


    He raised his hand with difficulty and touched the heads of the two children.


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi''s eyes turned red when they heard his words.


    Just now he took the pulse of his great-grandfather and found that his illness was caused by old age. His great-grandfather was approaching his lifespan. No matter how skilled the medical skills were, there was no way to save him.


    Although the two parties met for the first time, they were born connected by blood. Both Xiao Nan and Yuan Xi felt very kind to their great-grandfather. Hearing what he said, they couldn''t help feeling sad.


    Feng Feiyun withdrew his hand from Feng Yuanxi''s head, at this moment, a white light lit up in his palm.


    After the light disappeared, a phoenix-headed key appeared in the palm of his hand.


    "This is the key to the Feng Clan''s forbidden area. Take it to Shitian and tell him that the old man entrusted the Feng Clan to him. Even if he doesn''t like to come back here, I hope he can take care of the old man for a while. It''s the old man who is selfish. Come on, ask him to take it easy."


    Feng Yuanxi knew that this key to the forbidden land was the key to inheriting the patriarch of the Feng clan. come out.


    Such a treasure naturally cannot fall into the hands of the big villain.


    He raised his hand to take the phoenix head key, hid it in the storage ring, and solemnly assured Feng Feiyun: "Don''t worry, great-grandfather, I will give it to Daddy."


    "Okay, then you go, be careful, don''t be seen by the tribe."


    boom!


    Just then, the door was broken open.


    The three people in the room were taken aback.


    The three of them looked at the door in unison.


    I saw Feng Mohan walking in from the door, with a wicked smile on his face: "Where are you going? Since you are here, don''t rush to leave."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2227： Just hand over the forbidden key and Ill let them go

    Chapter 2227 As long as you hand over the forbidden key, I will let them go


    Feng Feiyun''s complexion changed drastically, he sat up with force, and pulled Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi to his side.


    "Feng Mohan, get out! Who let you in? Do you still take this patriarch seriously?"


    Feng Mohan smiled and said: "The patriarch disregards the safety of the Feng family and is partial to him, but it is really called Mo Han''s heart. How can Mo Han respect you when the patriarch treats Mo Han like this?"


    Feng Feiyun showed anger.


    "Squeak!"


    A middle-aged man came in behind Feng Mohan, holding a little white fox in his hand, the little white fox was pinched by him on the back of the neck, struggling hard.


    "Xiaobai!" Gu Xiaonan was very worried when he saw Xiaobai falling into the other party''s hands.


    No wonder Xiao Bai, who was guarding outside, didn''t remind them that Xiao Bai was caught by them.


    Not sure how much the big bad guy heard it out there.


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi glanced at each other, thinking it was over.


    They are two young and one old, and one of them is still bedridden, how can they deal with so many Phoenixes.


    "Do you want this animal? If you want it, hand over the key to the forbidden area." Feng Mohan saw the anxiety on Gu Xiaonan''s face, and smiled wickedly.


    "You let Xiaobai go first." Gu Xiaonan said.


    Feng Mohan chuckled lightly: "Are you negotiating conditions with this deity? Little thing, can''t you see the current situation clearly?"


    Gu Xiaonan''s eyes widened: "Bad guy, let Xiaobai go!"


    Feng Mo coldly frowned, and nodded to the subordinate next to him.


    The two young guards immediately walked towards Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi.


    Feng Feiyun shouted in shock: "Presumptuous! What do you want to do? The old man is still the patriarch of the Feng Clan, can you rebel?"


    He hugged his two little great-grandchildren tightly.


    "Patriarch, offended!" The two young guards bowed to Feng Feiyun with fists in their hands, and then reached out to grab Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi.


    Feng Feiyun reprimanded angrily, but they ignored them.


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi couldn''t sit still and wait for death. The two brothers attacked the two guards together.


    One drugged the opponent, and the other released Xiao Hei to bite the opponent.


    The two underestimated the enemy, and they didn''t expect the two children to have the power to resist. Coupled with the fact that they were so close, they caught their way.


    One hand was poisoned, and quickly turned purple and swollen, and the other was bitten by Xiao Hei, screamed, and then fell to the ground and convulsed.


    Over the years, Feng Yuanxi has fed Xiao Hei pills.


    Now Xiao Hei has become more poisonous.


    Outside Feng Mohan''s house, if he hadn''t been grabbed seven inches by the guards from the very beginning, unable to open his mouth to bite, he would have killed the opponent long ago, how could he be caught by the opponent and unable to resist.


    "ah!"


    "Aww!"


    The two guards were hit by the trick, Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi had no time to breathe a sigh of relief, and attacked Feng Mohan.


    Feng Mohan laughed coldly: "Overestimating one''s abilities!"


    The two children have reached the realm of **** kings at a young age. It can be said that even in the Feng clan, they are geniuses that are rare in a thousand years.


    However, in the eyes of Feng Mohan, the **** emperor, the two of them are like chickens.


    He completely ignored the two children.


    He released the coercion, and the two children were imprisoned in place.


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi couldn''t move their whole bodies, only their eyeballs could move.


    Feng Feiyun said angrily: "Feng Mohan, you can''t hurt them! They are still children!"


    Feng Mohan smiled wickedly: "As long as you hand over the key to the forbidden area, I''ll let them go. How? Is this a good deal?"


    Feng Feiyun stared at him with a livid face.


    "Old man, I know, the key to the forbidden area is no longer with you. You just gave it to these two boys, right? Which one did you give it to?"


    Feng Mohan looked at Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi maliciously.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2228： This is not fear, this is tactics!

    Chapter 2228 This is not called fear, this is called tactics!


    Feng Feiyun''s heart tightened suddenly, secretly regretting that he had given the key to the forbidden area to Yuan Xi.


    He can only lie: "The key to the forbidden area is on me, as long as you let them go, I will give you the key to the forbidden area."


    Feng Mohan sneered: "I heard what you just said, and you still want to lie to me?"


    There was a look of contempt in his eyes, and then a flash of sternness.


    "Hand over the key to the forbidden area, or I''ll kill you both right now."


    Feng Feiyun''s heart tightened suddenly, and he reprimanded sternly: "Feng Mohan, have you forgotten the clan rules of the Feng clan? Don''t hurt the same clan! Otherwise, you will be punished according to the clan rules!"


    Feng Mohan''s brows showed rebelliousness: "Clan rules? As long as I become the patriarch, the clan rules will be determined by me."


    Being dragged on for so long by the old man Feng Feiyun, Feng Mohan no longer has the patience to listen to him.


    He glanced at Gu Xiaonan and Gu Xiaonan with his long and narrow phoenix eyes like poisonous snakes, and said in a cool tone: "Let me see, who will be the first to do the surgery."


    He expected Feng Shitian and his two sons to look stunned, so he deliberately protracted his tone.


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi weren��t scared to death. If they were ordinary children, they might not be able to hold back their tears.


    but-


    They will cry too!


    This is not fear, this is tactics!


    Let the enemy relax.


    Gu Xiaonan was the first to burst into tears.


    Feng Yuanxi had a tacit understanding with him, and immediately guessed what he was thinking, and opened his mouth to cry.


    Feng Mohan fulfilled his wish and was frightened to see the two children, but he was not happy at all.


    The cries of the two children made his head buzz.


    Feng Mohan scolded angrily: "Shut up!"


    "Wow!"


    The two children cried louder.


    Feng Mohan: "..."


    "Shut up!" Feng Mohan shouted in a deep voice, "If you don''t shut up, I''ll kill you both!"


    Gu Xiaonan yelled: "If you don''t cry, you will die, if you cry, you will die, you big villain, think us stupid!"


    After roaring, howling and crying seamlessly.


    Feng Mohan choked.


    This kid is right.


    but-


    "As long as you hand over the key to the forbidden area, I will not kill you."


    "Really?" Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi suddenly stopped crying.


    Feng Mohan suddenly felt that the world was quiet.


    At this moment, I suddenly discovered how wonderful the quiet world is.


    Worried that the two boys would cry again, he quickly made a promise: "Really, this deity is absolutely true."


    Gu Xiaonan rolled his eyes in his heart.


    Absolutely no lie? Listen to your fart. You''re such a big villain, you must be full of lies.


    Of course, on the surface, Gu Xiaonan didn''t reveal his thoughts at all.


    He raised his small face: "There is no evidence for what you say, unless..."


    "Unless what?" Feng Mohan asked subconsciously.


    "Unless you let one of us go first!" Gu Xiaonan said with an idea.


    Feng Mohan narrowed his eyes: "No."


    "Why not? You just want a hostage, just keep one hostage. You didn''t even agree to this small request, so you lied to us with your promise just now?" Gu Xiaonan looked at him suspiciously.


    Feng Mohan said arrogantly: "Why? I''m just worried that you will take away the key to the forbidden area."


    Gu Xiaonan looked at him like a fool: "You are stupid! The forbidden key is of no use to us, so why would we risk our lives for a broken key?"


    Feng Mohan thought it was true.


    These are just two children. Although they look smarter, they will not risk their lives for the key to the forbidden area.


    He raised his eyebrows and glanced at the two of them: "Okay, I can let one of you go, which one of you will stay?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2229： Xiaobai, send him to the cell!

    Chapter 2229 Xiaobai, send it to the cell!


    Gu Xiaonan said: "Yuanxi, you go, I will stay."


    "I''ll stay, you go." Feng Yuanxi said.


    Feng Mohan interrupted them: "Whoever has the key to the forbidden area will keep it."


    Gu Xiaonan took the lead and said, "I''ll stay."


    He looked at Feng Yuanxi firmly.


    Feng Yuanxi had a tacit understanding with him, guessed his intention, and nodded with a calm face.


    "Come here, send him out." Feng Mo said coldly.


    Feng Yuanxi threatened in a cold voice before leaving: "You are not allowed to hurt Xiao Nan, and you need great-grandfather, otherwise my father will not let you go!"


    Feng Mohan sneered in his heart.


    He and Feng Shitian had formed a relationship long ago, even if he didn''t do anything to this kid, I''m afraid Feng Shitian wouldn''t let him go.


    As long as Feng Shitian''s son is in his hands, Feng Shitian will have to throw a mouse.


    Feng Mohan waved his hand indifferently.


    A subordinate took Feng Yuanxi out.


    "Can you hand over the key to the forbidden area?" Feng Mohan said to Gu Xiaonan.


    Gu Xiaonan: "I want to watch Yuanxi leave Fenghuangling safely, otherwise I don''t feel at ease."


    Feng Mohan said angrily: "Boy, my patience is limited!"


    Gu Xiaonan opened her mouth wide, looking like she was about to cry.


    Feng Mohan was afraid of his howling ghosts and wolves, so he gritted his teeth and changed his mouth: "Okay, I''ll let you watch!"


    After saying that, he picked up Gu Xiaonan''s arm and walked away.


    "Stinky boy, don''t hurt the child!" Feng Feiyun saw his baby''s great-grandson being dragged out by Feng Mohan, and his heart went up in his throat.


    At the same time, Gu Xiaonan''s voice floated in from outside the house.


    "Xiaobai, be optimistic about your great-grandfather!"


    Xiao Bai, who was about to follow, heard what the little master said, and stayed in the house.


    It turned its head and waved to Feng Feiyun, while squeaking and screaming, reassuring great-grandfather not to worry.


    Feng Feiyun said worriedly: "How can I not be worried, it''s all my fault for being useless and putting the two children in danger."


    The old patriarch blamed himself very much.


    Outside, Feng Mohan flew into the air with Gu Xiaonan, watching Feng Yuanxi being sent to the border of Fenghuangling by a phoenix from a distance.


    Gu Xiaonan felt a pity. He thought he could follow Yuanxi to see him off, and then took the opportunity to escape.


    But the great-grandfather is here, so he can''t run away by himself and leave him alone.


    "Okay? Brat! Your brother has already been let go, hand over the key to the forbidden area." Feng Mohan looked down at Gu Xiaonan dangerously.


    It seems that if Gu Xiaonan says "no", he will throw Gu Xiaonan down.


    Gu Xiaonan''s eyes rolled wildly, and suddenly he caught a glimpse of a bunch of keys hanging on his waist.


    Hey, this is not the key to the cell, is it?


    Haha, there is really nowhere to look for, and it takes no effort to get it!


    Gu Xiaonan raised her face and smiled like a flower.


    "The key is hidden in the great-grandfather''s house, I''ll take you to get it."


    "How dare you lie to me? Just now I heard that the old man gave you the key." Feng Mohan narrowed his eyes and said coldly.


    "Oh, I''m already in your hands, what are you doing to lie to you? I swear to God, the key to the forbidden area is not with me." Gu Xiaonan raised her white tender hand and vowed.


    Feng Mohan saw that he didn''t look like a liar, snorted coldly, grabbed hold of him and flew back to the old patriarch''s house.


    Feng Feiyun saw that Feng Mohan came back with only Xiaonan, so he knew that Yuanxi had been let go.


    It��s okay to leave one.


    But the key to the forbidden area is on Yuan Xi. When Feng Mohan finds out that he has been cheated, will he become angry and hurt Xiao Nan?


    Just when Feng Feiyun was worried, Gu Xiaonan sprinkled the powder on Feng Mohan, while Feng Mohan was dodging, he tore off the key from Feng Mohan''s waist and threw it to Xiaobai: "Xiaobai, hurry up!" Send to jail!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2230： Daddy, you are finally here!

    Chapter 2230 Daddy, you are finally here!


    With a whoosh, a white shadow flashed past.


    Xiao Bai grabbed the key in mid-air, landed lightly, and then ran out.


    Feng Mohan used his divine power to clean up the floating medicine powder in front of him. When he saw the fleeing little white fox, his expression sank, and he raised his hand and threw a divine power at the little white fox.


    Boom!


    "Xiaobai be careful!" Gu Xiaonan exclaimed, and at the same time attacked Feng Mohan, causing his attack to miss.


    Bang Dang! The door frame was smashed to pieces.


    Feng Mohan shouted with a livid face: "Catch that fox for me!"


    Several figures quickly chased after him.


    Feng Mohan pinched Gu Xiaonan''s chin fiercely: "Stinky boy, how dare you play tricks with this deity, I see that you are tired of work!"


    "Feng Mohan, stop!" Feng Feiyun saw that Gu Xiaonan''s face was deformed by his pinching, so worried, he struggled to sit up from the bed.


    "Stinky old man, go away, or you will be killed together!"


    Feng Mohan swept Feng Yunfei down on the bed with a flick of his sleeve.


    Gu Xiaonan was very worried, but at the moment he was already in danger and couldn''t even speak.


    He kicked his calf and struggled.


    However, he is young after all, so he can''t beat Feng Mohan.


    Feng Mohan raised his hand and hung it above his head, with a ferocious expression on his face: "Stinky boy, if you don''t eat the toast, you won''t be punished. Since you don''t want to cooperate, then I have to do it myself."


    "Stop! Feng Mohan! What do you want to do?" Feng Feiyun held his chest and panted heavily, finally turned over, but when he saw Feng Mohan''s movements, he was shocked and angry.


    Feng Mohan grinned grimly: "Didn''t you tell me where the key to the forbidden area is hidden? I will find it myself."


    How did he find it by himself?


    Seeing that he hung his hand over Gu Xiaonan''s head, it was obvious that he wanted to use the soul search technique.


    Feng Feiyun shouted in shock: "Feng Mohan, how dare you!"


    Feng Mohan''s expression was cold: "Look at me, dare I!"


    After finishing speaking, he mobilized divine power in his palm and pressed down on Gu Xiaonan''s head.


    Gu Xiaonan said anxiously: "I say I say! The key is not with me!"


    However, Feng Mohan no longer believed his nonsense.


    This kid is young, but he has a lot of crooked intestines in his stomach.


    He would be stupid if he believed him again.


    Gu Xiaonan saw that he was unwavering, determined to kill herself, and wailed in her heart: It''s the end!


    He closed his eyes in fright.


    The expected pain did not fall.


    He felt the hand on his collar suddenly loosen.


    His suspended body immediately fell downwards, and then fell into a hard and broad chest.


    At the same time, a loud noise came suddenly.


    Gu Xiaonan opened his eyes in surprise.


    I saw that the entire wall was knocked down, Feng Mohan fell on the ground outside the house, his body was covered with broken wood and stones.


    Rescue is here!


    Gu Xiaonan turned his head happily, and when he saw the person hugging him, he grinned widely: "Daddy, you are finally here!"


    Feng Tianlan glared at him: "Stinky boy, I will settle accounts with you later!"


    After speaking, he stuffed Gu Xiaonan into Gu Qingluan''s arms next to him.


    "Mother, you are coming too!" Gu Xiaonan hugged Gu Qingluan''s neck tightly and said happily.


    Gu Qingluan stretched out a finger, tapped the tip of his nose vigorously, and said angrily: "Stinky boy, you are so bold, do you want to scare us to death?"


    Gu Xiaonan shrank her neck, her nose hurt from being pressed, and she shouted aggrievedly: "It hurts, it hurts, mother, please be gentle, the child knows it''s wrong!"


    "Hmph, I know I made a mistake, and I will do it again next time." Gu Qingluan''s temples twitched, "You think I don''t know you yet?"


    She was really going to be so **** off by this kid that he dared to enter Fenghuang Ridge alone.


    Don��t look at their father, who was raped by Feng Mohan once. He, a kid with no teeth, ran into Fenghuang Ridge alone, didn��t he give away his head?


    Thinking of the scene he saw just now, Gu Qingluan still has lingering fears.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2231： Make him regret coming out of his mothers womb!

    Chapter 2231 Made him regret coming out of the womb!


    Gu Xiaonan knew that he would not be able to escape punishment this time, but he also knew that he had really broken his parents'' hearts. He had never expected to be in that situation just now, and it was indeed extremely dangerous.


    Those who know current affairs are heroes, Gu Xiaonan immediately corrected his attitude and admitted his mistakes.


    Finding that Gu Qingluan''s face was still ugly and showed no sign of getting better, he quickly changed the subject: "Mother, this big villain is broken. I saw him bring a group of people to bully his great-grandfather! You must not let him go." ! Beat him to death! Make him regret coming out of his mother''s womb!"


    "I''ll deal with you later!" Gu Qingluan squeezed his cheeks, put him on the ground, and walked quickly to the bed.


    "Old patriarch, let me check your body."


    Feng Feiyun was so angry that he was about to die.


    But he still held his breath.


    Seeing Feng Tianlan appearing, he finally felt relieved, the forcefully suffocated breath was gone, and at this moment, the whole person was exhaling more and inhaling less.


    Gu Qingluan talked to him and saw that he didn''t respond, so he sat by the bed without permission to treat him.


    Feng Tianlan is in charge of cleaning up Feng Mohan.


    Now that the demon needle in Feng Tianlan''s body has been taken out, and her suppressed cultivation has been restored, Feng Mohan is no match at all.


    With just a few strokes, Feng Mohan was beaten until he vomited blood, as embarrassing as he could be.


    Feng Mohan''s cronies broke into the courtyard when they heard the movement, and they were all shocked when they saw the scene in the courtyard.


    "Second son!"


    Feng Mohan stood up staggeringly propping his chest, and said angrily: "What are you doing in a daze? Don''t give it to me!"


    The cronies heard Feng Mohan''s scolding, and immediately attacked Feng Tianlan.


    Feng Tianlan knocked them down lightly.


    The smile on Feng Mohan''s face froze before it bloomed.


    "Your cultivation has recovered?" He stared at Feng Tianlan with an ugly expression.


    It was Feng Tianlan''s attack that responded to him.


    Feng Tianlan raised his hand and twitched.


    Snapped!


    Feng Mohan slapped Feng Mohan on the face from the air, and he couldn''t hide it.


    Feng Mohan screamed and was thrown to the ground.


    There was a burning pain on his cheek.


    However, what makes Feng Mohan feel even more uncomfortable is this humiliation.


    Hitting people doesn''t slap people in the face, Feng Tianlan is throwing his face on the ground to grind it.


    Feng Mohan supported the ground and got up, staring at Feng Tianlan with resentment in his eyes: "Feng Shitian, do you think you can do whatever you want after you recover your cultivation base? Let me tell you, the entire Feng clan has been controlled by me, don''t you want to If you die, immediately kneel down and beg for mercy! If I''m happy, maybe I can spare your dog''s life!"


    Feng Tianlan''s eyes shot out a cold light: "Do you really think that the Feng Clan is under your control? If that''s the case, why didn''t anyone come to rescue you?"


    Except for the few cronies who rushed in at the beginning, no one from the tribe arrived.


    Even the Great Elder didn��t show up.


    The Great Elder is Feng Mohan''s grandfather, and he will not refuse to save him.


    Feng Mohan''s face suddenly changed when he heard the words, and a strong premonition arose in his heart.


    At this time, there was a sound of killing outside.


    Feng Mohan unfolded his consciousness and saw a group of strange human races entangled the Great Elder and the others.


    Seeing this scene, Feng Mohan almost vomited blood.


    The stinky boy released by him moved rescuers into Fenghuang Ridge!


    He actually forgot Jun Longyuan, the great god.


    What made Feng Mo extremely cold was that the second elder and other patriarchs who were locked up by him were also released by the white fox.


    A bunch of useless trash!


    The subordinates who went to catch the little white fox failed to catch it!


    Feng Mohan knew that the situation was over, and he had no hope at all.


    He stood proudly, and said in a cold voice: "The winner is the king and the loser, the deity loses! If you want to kill or cut, hurry up!"


    Feng Tianlan said in a deep voice: "I will not kill you, what clan rules you have violated will be decided by the elders of the Feng clan."


    Feng Mohan froze.


    Feng Tianlan won''t kill him?


    Unexpectedly, Feng Tianlan changed the subject: "But you almost harmed my son, and you must pay the price for your actions!"


    Feng Mohan heard the words and suddenly hit Feng Tianlan with all his strength.


    Then he turned his head and turned into a beam of light and shot towards the sky.


    die?


    He is not reconciled!


    What he said just now was just to let Feng Shitian relax his vigilance.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2232： tried to kill me by killing my sons cousin

    Chapter 2232 Do you want to put me to death and kill my son''s cousin?


    Feng Tianlan called out the Xingyun sword and pointed it in Feng Mohan''s direction.


    A sword light caught up with Feng Mohan like lightning.


    Feng Mohan''s body shook violently, and then fell down uncontrollably.


    Feng Tianlan flashed and appeared at the place where Feng Mohan fell.


    I saw a long wound on Feng Mohan''s back split by the sword energy, **** and bloody, and his clothes were stained with blood.


    Feng Tianlan''s eyes were calm, and he picked up the half-dead Feng Mohan back to Feng Feiyun''s yard, put him under restraint, handed it over to other people, and then quickly entered Feng Feiyun''s room.


    "How?" He walked to the bedside and looked at his grandpa, whose eyes were closed, with worry in his eyes.


    Gu Qingluan shook his head, with a heavy expression on his face: "The old patriarch''s lifespan is approaching, but he became angry again, his health deteriorated, and he was hopeless."


    Although Gu Qingluan''s Primordial Qi can save people, it is for sickness and injuries. Like the old patriarch, his lifespan is approaching, and Primordial Qi can''t help him.


    Feng Tianlan''s eyes instantly sank when he heard the words.


    He said softly: "Find a way to make my grandfather relax during the last period."


    Gu Qingluan nodded: "I understand."


    Covered Feng Feiyun with the quilt, and they left quietly.


    Walking outside the house, Feng Tianlan waved his hand.


    A barrier wrapped the wooden house.


    Feng Tianlan asked his subordinates to renovate the entire yard.


    Afterwards, **** Feng Mohan to the ancestral hall.


    The civil strife in the Feng clan was quickly quelled.


    The Great Elder and other members of the Feng clan who committed rebellion were all **** and taken to the ancestral hall, all of them were disgraced and covered with paint.


    The Great Elder saw Feng Mohan''s miserable state, and became very excited: "Mo Han? How are you, Mo Han?"


    Seeing that Feng Mohan didn''t respond to him, he asked Feng Tianlan angrily: "What did you do to Mo Han?"


    Feng Tianlan said indifferently: "Don''t worry, I''m not dead."


    The Great Elder breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the words.


    Immediately heard Feng Tianlan said: "But it''s not far from death."


    The Great Elder''s heart tightened suddenly, he gritted his teeth, bowed his head and begged: "Save him! Please save him! You are cousins ??after all!"


    Feng Tianlan''s mouth curved into a mocking arc: "Do you want to put me to death and kill my son''s cousin?"


    The Great Elder was at a loss for words, and his face turned red and blue.


    Feng Tianlan turned to look at the Second Elder: "Second Elder, my grandfather is bedridden now, so please take charge of the overall situation."


    The second elder said: "Since your grandfather gave you the key to the forbidden area, you will be the new head of the Feng clan from now on, and you should preside over it!"


    Feng Tianlan frowned upon hearing this.


    At this time, Feng Yuanxi ran to him and handed him the key of the phoenix head.


    "Daddy, my great-grandfather asked me to give it to you!"


    A complex look flashed in Feng Tianlan''s eyes.


    He took the key of the phoenix head and handed it to the second elder: "The second elder please discuss with the other elders of the presbytery, and choose another patriarch. Killing the sky is not worthy."


    The second elder put his hands behind his back: "There is no one better than you in the younger generation of the Feng clan. What''s more, if there hadn''t been an accident last time, you would have been the young patriarch. Now the patriarch handed over the key to the forbidden area to you. Your trust and affirmation, you must not disappoint the old patriarch''s expectations of you."


    Originally, Feng Mohan was also a strong competitor, but Feng Mohan formed a clique for personal gain, harmed his fellow clansmen, and had evil intentions, so he was not qualified to succeed the patriarch.


    Through the whole family, no one is more suitable than Shi Tian.


    And this time, thanks to Shi Tian''s timely arrival, the civil strife was quelled, and he contributed a lot.


    Handing over the Feng family to him, the second elder was very relieved.


    Fortunately, the old patriarch was wise and never handed over the key to the forbidden area to Feng Mohan, otherwise the future of the Feng clan would be destroyed in Feng Mohan''s hands.


    The second elder put his hands on top of his head and bowed: "Meet the young patriarch."


    Other clansmen also bowed to Feng Tianlan.


    "Meet the young patriarch!"


    Uniform voices sounded in the ancestral hall.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2233： Retrieve the blood phoenix egg

    Chapter 2233 Retrieve the Blood Phoenix Egg


    The Great Elder drooped his shoulders, showing a decadent expression.


    The general situation is gone, he has worked hard to plan for many years, but in the end it was all in vain.


    Feng Tianlan saw that he really couldn''t refuse, so he could only take on the important task.


    He said: "Everyone, get up, since my grandfather and you trust me so much, from now on, I will protect the Feng Clan and prevent anyone from bullying the Feng Clan!"


    "We swear our allegiance to the young patriarch to the death!" The second elder shouted with joy on his face.


    The rest of the tribe shouted in unison: "We swear to the death to be loyal to the young patriarch!"


    Since he became the young patriarch and the old patriarch was unable to manage the affairs, Feng Tianlan tried Feng Mohan and other clansmen who had committed rebellion on the spot.


    According to the family rules, Feng Mohan and the Great Elder were executed as the main offenders; the rest of the clan were accomplices, and they were given different punishments according to the severity of the crimes committed.


    If you kill someone from your own family, you will be thrown into the sea of ??innocence, and you will never come out;


    No one in the clan objected to Feng Tianlan''s verdict.


    The Great Elder and Feng Mohan were immediately executed.


    The people of the ?? tribe not only showed no pity for them, but applauded them happily.


    It can be seen how many of Feng Mohan''s actions have angered his fellow clansmen.


    After solving Feng Mohan''s serious problem, there are still many things to deal with.


    Feng Mohan''s house was set on fire by Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi before, but after rescue, most of it was still burnt down.


    The clansman found many treasures from Feng Mohan''s house, among them was a nest, which was covered with stones with powerful aura, and a fiery red phoenix egg lay in the middle of the stone.


    Feng Tianlan told the tribe that if they found an egg with a red case in Feng Mohan''s place, they must give it to him.


    Therefore, as soon as the tribe found the egg, they sent it to Feng Tianlan with the egg.


    When Gu Qingluan saw the phoenix egg, he was very excited.


    Gu Xiaonan looked at the eggs in the nest curiously: "Is this the phoenix egg that Feng Mohan auctioned off at the Quanjing auction last time?"


    "Exactly, Feng Mohan really took care of it very carefully." Gu Qingluan put his hand on the surface of the phoenix egg, the palm of his hand felt warm, and he could feel the surging vitality inside the eggshell.


    "It is indeed well taken care of." Feng Tianlan nodded.


    He knew that this egg was likely to contain the blood phoenix, the contracted beast of A Luan''s previous life, so he suggested: "You can put it in the forbidden area of ??the clan, where the phoenix eggs are concentrated and hatched, and it is also the environment in Fenghuang Ridge. Best place."


    Gu Qingluan shook his head: "No, I want to keep it with me."


    After close contact with her, she was even more certain that the unborn little phoenix inside this phoenix egg was her natal contracted beast.


    Phoenixes are generally immortal.


    Ahuang and her are in a contractual relationship of life. As long as Ahuang is not completely wiped out, no matter how many times they are reborn, their souls are still closely connected.


    She and Ah Huang have been separated for a long time, and she doesn''t want to be separated from him again.


    Feng Tianlan naturally wouldn''t object.


    Thus, the blood phoenix egg was put into the space of stars by Gu Qingluan.


    Just as the blood phoenix egg was placed, there was a message from Fenghuang outside, saying that the old patriarch woke up and wanted to see Feng Tianlan''s family of four.


    Feng Tianlan stretched out his hand towards Gu Qingluan: "Let''s go, I''ll take you to meet your grandfather."


    Gu Qingluan felt a little nervous when he heard the words.


    She has not officially visited the other party''s family.


    Although I met the old patriarch not long ago, but the old patriarch was already in a coma at that time, so I didn''t count as seeing him.


    Seeing that Gu Qingluan was a little nervous, Feng Tianlan held her hand, with a slight smile on his lips: "Don''t be afraid, my grandfather is very kind."


    "Who said I was scared?" Gu Qingluan gave him a sideways look, she just felt uncomfortable.


    "Okay, you are not afraid."


    Feng Tianlan pursed her lips, suppressing her smile, so as not to annoy her.


    The husband and wife each held the hand of a son and went to see Feng Feiyun.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2234： emergence

    Chapter 2234 Feathering


    Feng Hua is in Feng Feiyun''s room.


    Hearing footsteps at the door, he turned his head and saw them coming in, so he stepped aside.


    Feng Feiyun lay on the bed, staring eagerly at the door of the room.


    Feng Tianlan and Gu Qingluan walked into the house, saw the state of the old patriarch, hurriedly walked to the bedside.


    "Grandfather, are you better?" Feng Tianlan asked with concern.


    Seeing Feng Feiyun''s eyes glued to Gu Qingluan''s face, he understood, and introduced to Feng Feiyun: "Grandfather, this is my wife Jun Qingluan, the young palace master of the Promise Palace, and the mother of two children."


    Gu Qingluan softly called "grandfather".


    "Hey!" Feng Feiyun looked excited, "Son, come here and let me have a look."


    Gu Qingluan stepped forward and leaned against the edge of the bed.


    Feng Feiyun carefully looked at her with a pair of cloudy eyes: "What a beautiful girl."


    Gu Qingluan smiled: "Thank you grandfather for the compliment."


    Feng Feiyun asked Gu Qingluan a few questions, and Gu Qingluan answered them patiently.


    Feng Feiyun said slowly: "This child, Shi Tian, ??has lost his mother since he was a child, and was bullied by children of the same clan. He has a bad personality. You should take it easy."


    Gu Qingluan shook her head lightly, she glanced at Feng Tianlan, and said seriously: "No, he treats me very well."


    "That''s good, that''s good..." Feng Feiyun said a few good words in relief, and rolled his eyes slowly, "Xiao Nan... Yuanxi..."


    "Great-grandfather!"


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi hurried over when they heard their name.


    Two handsome and lovely faces soon appeared in front of Feng Feiyun.


    Feng Feiyun saw their intact appearance, his old face showed a relieved smile, his old eyes were full of kindness: "Good boy, it''s fortunate that you are all right, otherwise great-grandfather would have committed a crime."


    "Great-grandfather, don''t say that, you are the best great-grandfather, you can''t do anything wrong."


    "Silly boy, is there anyone in the world who can''t make mistakes?" Feng Feiyun was very happy with this sentence, but the light in his eyes became more and more dim.


    Everyone present knew that he was running out of time and felt very sad, but they didn''t show it on their faces, and instead spoke to him in a brisk tone.


    After Feng Feiyun spoke a few words with the two children, his breath became weaker.


    He also knew that he would not be able to make it through, so he finally turned his attention to Feng Tianlan.


    Seeing this, Gu Qingluan took his two sons out first.


    Other people in the house also went outside, leaving space for their grandparents and grandchildren.


    "Shitian, grandpa is very happy...the thing I was most worried about before...is you...now...seeing you getting married, having children, and having family members with you in the future...grandfather, grandpa can finally go with peace of mind..."


    "Grandfather..." Feng Tianlan held his hand tightly, red threads appeared in his usually cold eyes.


    "Son, don''t be sad..."


    Feng Tianlan only stayed in the room for half a stick of incense, and then the door opened from the inside.


    Gu Qingluan and the others heard the movement, raised their heads to look at him, and saw the man''s eyes were red, and their hearts skipped a beat.


    "The young patriarch, the old patriarch..." The second elder and other clansmen were also in the yard, seeing Feng Tianlan''s expression, they felt bad.


    "Grandfather is gone." Feng Tianlan said hoarsely, with a sad expression.


    Although he rarely returned to the family when he grew up, he knew that his grandfather had always missed him and was really kind to him.


    Now that the only elder has passed away, how could he not feel sad.


    The people in the yard couldn''t help showing sad expressions when they heard this.


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi burst into tears.


    For a while, Fenghuang Ridge was shrouded in a sad atmosphere.


    ��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2235： The blood phoenix egg is about to be born!

    Chapter 2235 The blood phoenix egg is about to be born!


    The old patriarch''s departure was not sudden. He was dying. Although there were some twists and turns in the end, he left peacefully.


    The thing he was most worried about before was his grandson.


    Before he died, seeing that his grandson had a wife and children, the family was happy, and the worries in his heart were resolved, the old patriarch left with a smile.


    The family held a funeral for the old patriarch.


    Phoenix eclosion is not cremation or burial, but freezing in a forbidden place.


    Feng Tianlan opened the forbidden area with the forbidden key, and personally put Feng Feiyun''s body into the forbidden area and sealed it in ice.


    For the next month, Feng Tianlan was taking care of affairs in the clan, and he didn''t plan to live in Fenghuangling for a long time.


    The Second Elder and other clansmen also knew that he was the most famous Lord of the Cloud Beyond the Sky in the Antarctic Continent today, and they knew that he would not stay for long, nor did they force him to stay.


    Although the patriarch is not often in Fenghuang Ridge, having such a powerful patriarch is also a good thing for the Feng Clan.


    During the period, Feng Tianlan entered the forbidden area and obtained the inheritance of the Phoenix family.


    Every patriarch must accept the inheritance, and only the Phoenix who accepts the inheritance is eligible to become the real patriarch of the Phoenix clan.


    Feng Mohan wanted the key to the forbidden area at the beginning, it was for the inheritance of Phoenix.


    But this doesn''t seem to have changed much for Feng Tianlan.


    He himself is a phoenix whose bloodline goes against his ancestors, and the inheritance he has obtained is no more powerful than his own bloodline inheritance.


    And Jun Longyuan left Fenghuangling more than half a month ago.


    The Promise Palace kept urging him to go back.


    Back then Feng Qingwu made a mess of the Promise Palace. After Jun Longyuan came back, accidents happened one after another. He was always on the go and didn''t go back to preside over the overall situation. He exhausted several loyal elders to death and desperately urged him to go back to preside over the overall situation.


    Jun Longyuan saw that Gu Qingluan and the others would stay in Fenghuangling for the time being, so he had to go back first.


    If they don��t go back again, the elders of Wuji Palace will have to go to Fenghuang Ridge to arrest them.


    After staying in Fenghuangling for a month, Feng Tianlan dragged his family and left Fenghuangling, entrusting all the affairs of the clan to the second elder.


    The ?? people stood on the hillside, looking at their disappearing figures, with reluctance in their eyes.


    Only the second elder cursed and took all the responsibility.


    ��


    Since recovering her cultivation base, no, to be precise, her cultivation base has improved further, Feng Tianlan''s strength is unfathomable.


    In the past, one had to rely on spirit boats to travel, but now one can go directly from Phoenix Ridge to Nine Layers Hall as long as one uses space jumps.


    One moment ago, everyone was still saying goodbye to the Feng Clan, and the next second, everyone had appeared in the Nine Layers Hall.


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi opened their eyes, feeling very incredible.


    "Have we returned to Yunwaitian? So soon?"


    "Your Majesty, madam, you are back!" Xu Li sensed the fluctuations in the air and rushed over.


    Seeing that everyone had returned safely, he felt relieved and put his hands in front of him to salute.


    "Well, everything is fine."


    "Don''t worry, Your Majesty, everything is fine."


    Suddenly, Gu Qingluan''s face changed slightly.


    Feng Tianlan noticed her strangeness, and looked down at her: "What''s wrong?"


    "The blood phoenix egg is about to be born!"


    Hearing Gu Qingluan''s words, the expressions of those who knew the blood phoenix egg changed.


    "Mother, quickly release the blood phoenix egg." Gu Xiaonan has never seen the scene of a phoenix being born.


    Gu Qingluan nodded, and she took out the nest containing the blood phoenix eggs and placed them on the open space.


    I saw the dazzling red light on the surface of the blood phoenix egg, and the white gemstones under it were all reflected red.


    Everyone watched intently.


    Suddenly, a crisp sound came to everyone''s ears.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2236： Aluan, you have to forget this paragraph

    Chapter 2236 Aluan, you have to forget this paragraph


    A crack appeared on the smooth eggshell.


    Boom boom boom!


    There seems to be a knocking sound in the eggshell.


    A pointy thing can be vaguely seen shaking inside the shell.


    This is about to break out of the shell!


    Poof!


    After staring at it for a while, the upper shell was pushed open, and a small fiery red wet head popped out.


    In an instant, a red light emerged from its body and rushed straight into the sky.


    The sky of Nine Layers Hall was reflected in red.


    At the same time, the spiritual energy of the surrounding world seemed to be stirred by an invisible hand, surging towards the little thing.


    The little thing fell out of the eggshell, surrounded by dazzling flames.


    Xu Li and the others were forced back by the blazing flames, and looked at the little fire phoenix covered in fire in horror.


    Only Gu Qingluan and Feng Tianlan, who possessed the Phoenix Fire, were not afraid of the little Phoenix''s fire. They watched the chubby little Blood Phoenix struggle to get up from the ground, and then tripped over the shell again.


    "Ah! So cute!" Gu Xiaonan was overwhelmed with love. She couldn''t see enough for herself, so she took out the soul-fixing pearl and asked Xiaoxi to watch it together, "Look, Xiaoxi, isn''t the little blood phoenix cute?"


    General birds and mysterious beasts have just broken their shells, and their whole body is bare, with few hairs.


    Although this little blood phoenix was wet all over, its body was covered with fluff, and the mucus on its body was instantly evaporated by the phoenix flame that came with it.


    It is round and round, with red flames lingering, it looks majestic and cute.


    Xiaoxi replied seriously: "It''s very cute."


    Seeing that the little blood phoenix seemed to be irritated by the eggshell that tripped her, she lowered her head and pecked at the eggshell.


    Click, click, click!


    Soon he ate all the eggshells in his stomach.


    The little blood phoenix that ate its own eggshell seemed to be more energetic.


    It lowered its head and trimmed its feathers with a small, pointed beak. Well, it can only call fluff now, and then yelled at Gu Qingluan with a high air.


    "Chirp!"


    It''s just that the sound it makes is too young.


    Gu Qingluan clearly felt helpless from its cry.


    She couldn''t help laughing, stepped forward, and stretched out her hands towards the little blood phoenix: "Ah Huang, welcome back!"


    Little Blood Phoenix jumped into her palm and rubbed her hand with his small head, very happy.


    In Gu Qingluan''s mind, the blood phoenix''s rarely lively complaints sounded.


    "I''m so mad, how did I become like this! A Luan, you have to forget this part, do you hear me!"


    In order to maintain her noble and aloof image, Ah Huang strongly asked Gu Qingluan to forget the scene of her breaking her shell. At the same time, she couldn��t tell others about her past memories.


    Gu Qingluan responded with a smile in her heart.


    Originally thought that the blood phoenix broke out of its shell, so it came to an end.


    Unexpectedly, the soul-fixing orb in Gu Xiaonan''s hand suddenly fell into the nest of the blood phoenix egg.


    Gu Xiaonan exclaimed, and hurriedly reached out to pick it up.


    But at this time, a sudden change occurred.


    I saw Xiaoxi''s soul fly out of the Dinghun Pearl, and flew towards an oval stone in the nest.


    With a whimper, it got into the stone.


    "Xiaoxi!" Gu Xiaonan quickly picked up the stone, "Xiaoxi, are you in there?"


    Everyone''s expressions suddenly changed.


    Gu Qingluan squatted down to check the stone in Gu Xiaonan''s hand, and after checking it, he couldn''t help showing a strange look on his face.


    "Mother, Xiaoxi was sucked in by this stone! What should I do now? I can''t hear Xiaoxi''s voice anymore!" Gu Xiaonan anxiously asked Gu Qingluan for help.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2237： I cant give birth alone, please ask my wife

    Chapter 2237 I can''t give birth alone, please work hard with my wife!


    "Don''t worry, this is a beast egg. Xiaoxi may have met a suitable body and was absorbed there. In other words, Xiaoxi is reincarnated."


    "Huh? Will Xiaoxi jump out of this rock? Will she forget us?"


    Gu Qingluan: "It will definitely come out. As for whether she still remembers us, we will not know until she comes out of the shell, but Xiaoxi is directly attached to the egg of the divine beast, which should be very suitable for this egg of the divine beast. a good thing."


    Gu Xiaonan nodded seriously after hearing the words: "I know, I will definitely watch over Xiaoxi and wait for her to be born. Even if she forgets us, it doesn''t matter, we can get to know her again, as long as she is safe and sound."


    Gu Qingluan smiled and touched his head: "You are right."


    Since then, Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi have guarded the divine beast egg every day.


    In order for Xiaoxi to be born quickly, they took all kinds of gemstones from the treasure house of the Nine Layers Palace that are helpful for the hatching of the eggs of the beasts and spread them under the eggs of the beasts.


    If you have nothing to do on weekdays, you will talk to the divine beast egg and inject your own divine power into the divine beast egg.


    When it��s time to go to bed at night, the two little guys will also hug the beast egg to the bed, worrying that they will accidentally crush the beast egg after falling asleep, so they set up an enchantment next to the nest of the beast egg.


    With much anticipation, half a year later, the egg of the divine beast broke its shell, and a fluffy, snow-white chick emerged from the eggshell.


    Gu Xiaonan and Feng Yuanxi stared at the little cub without blinking, watching it struggling to break its shell, and wanted to help, but thinking of all the knowledge of the beasts they had learned, the cubs couldn''t help , to rely on them to break their shells, so that they can thrive in the future.


    The two brothers thought to themselves: Xiaoxi is really beautiful, even more beautiful than mother''s blood phoenix!


    When the little chick came out of the shell completely, the two brothers couldn''t help cheering.


    After the little chick finished eating its own shell, Feng Yuanxi took out the clean blanket that had been prepared a long time ago, put the little chick on it, and wiped it gently.


    After a while, the little guy was wiped clean, fluffy, and looked like a snow-white little fur ball, not to mention how cute it is.


    Gu Xiaonan resisted the urge to poke, and asked expectantly, "Xiaoxi, do you still remember me?"


    "Chirp?" The little chick tilted her head and looked at him, asking her soul question.


    "Ah, you really forgot about me?" Noticing the complete strangeness and bewilderment in Xiao Youchu''s eyes, Gu Xiaonan wailed.


    Feng Yuanxi said next to him: "If you forget, forget it. You are always by our side. The days to come are the most important."


    Gu Xiaonan cheered up again: "You are right, as long as Xiaoxi and us are still together."


    Both of the brothers didn''t notice the cunning flashing in the eyes of the little chick.


    They all thought that Xiaoxi had really forgotten the past.


    After a while, Gu Qingluan was the first to discover Xiaoxi''s secret.


    Xiaoxi actually remembered that she was just joking with Brother Gu Xiaonan, but they didn''t expect them to take it seriously.


    Xiaoxi didn''t know how to explain it, so he just continued to pretend.


    She died as Xiaoxi in the past, now she is Bingfeng Xiaoxi.


    After knowing the truth, Gu Qingluan did not expose Xiaoxi''s lie.


    The children are still young, and Xiaoxi has no malicious intentions. I believe that in the future they will not be separated by such things.


    Now they live in harmony, occasionally noisy, what''s wrong?


    Gu Qingluan smiled and watched several children playing together.


    At this moment, a powerful arm embraced her slender waist from behind.


    "I like children so much, why don''t we have another one?" A deep and **** male voice came to her ears, and the warm breath fell on her ears and neck, making her feel numb.


    Gu Qingluan trembled all over, tilted his head, dodged a little, and squinted at him with beautiful eyes: "I want to give birth to you!"


    The man''s heroic sword eyebrows were raised, and his dark purple narrow eyes were dotted with smiles: "I can''t give birth alone, please work hard with my wife!"


    After finishing speaking, he hugged Gu Qingluan by the waist.


    Gu Qingluan couldn''t help exclaiming: "Feng, let me down!"


    Feng Tianlan said softly but solemnly: "Don''t let go."


    He carried her and walked into the bedroom.


    In the pavilion, Feng Yuanxi, who vaguely heard something, looked back at the position where Gu Qingluan and Feng Tianlan were standing just now, but saw nothing.


    "Yuanxi, what are you looking at? It''s your turn!" Gu Xiaonan urged.


    Feng Yuanxi blinked, thinking that he had heard wrong, and turned around to look at the chessboard.


    His small face changed, and he narrowed his eyes and stared sharply at Gu Xiaonan: "Xiao Nan, did you secretly change the chess pieces?"


    Gu Xiaonan opened his eyes wide, as innocent as he could be: "I haven''t, if you don''t believe me, ask Xiaoxi!"


    In an instant, the two brothers looked at Xiao Bingfeng in unison.


    Xiaoxi sighed helplessly��


    here we go again!


    (end of this chapter)